《Nine Revolutions Primal Chaos Art》


 Chapter 1

    The vast universe is formed by countless planets into a vast sea of stars, boundless, full of mystery and unknown. Among these countless planets, there is a blue planet called the earth, and next to it, there is a flaming star. People on the earth call it the sun.


    The existence of the sun makes life on earth exist. Human beings on earth can''t imagine that one day they will lose the sun and never see the sun again.


    But this kind of thing happened in the earth calendar A.D. 2013. It came so suddenly, so without warning, so incredible.


    One noon in the summer of 2013, Xiao Lingyu prepared for a nap after eating as usual, but just as he was lying on the bed in his university bedroom, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, lazy pig, come down quickly. I''m waiting downstairs in your bedroom."


    The voice of Xiao Lingyu''s girlfriend came from the other end of the phone. Although it was sweet, it was undoubtedly the call of death from hell for Xiao Lingyu, who stayed up all night playing world of Warcraft last night and ran to the classroom in the morning and didn''t dare to sleep under the eyes of the old professor.


    "Beauty, I''ve just had dinner. Will you go to dinner alone? Let''s eat together in the evening." Xiao Lingyu''s expression is sad, but his words are as kind as possible. It''s not that he is afraid of his girlfriend, but that he likes his girlfriend very much and doesn''t want the other party to know that he was angry after playing all night yesterday.


    "No, we have agreed. During our communication time, you should accompany me to eat every meal. As long as conditions permit, although you have eaten, you can come and watch me eat. Du..."


    Xiao Lingyu is helpless. His girlfriend has hung up. He knows he can only carry it for a while, but in fact, it is painful and happy in his heart. People who have not been in love can''t understand this feeling.


    Put on the T-shirt he just took off. Xiao Lingyu first washed his face with cold water, trying to make himself more energetic, and then rushed down the bedroom floor.


    However, in the process of going downstairs, Xiao Lingyu still felt a little dizzy in his head, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    When he arrived downstairs, Xiao Lingyu met his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin in a white dress holding two books.


    "Why did you come? People have been waiting for you for a long time! The end of the world last year didn''t come. It may happen this year. You know, some predictions are not allowed. There are so many fluctuations in one or two years, so we can''t waste time. We have to do more meaningful things in our limited life!"


    Gu Xiaomin greeted Xiao Lingyu and held Xiao Lingyu''s arm. He complained a little, but he looked smiling. She was not tall, with a fine crystal hairpin on her head, but only to Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    "That''s all nonsense. You''re also a college student. You won''t believe those nonsense predictions?" Xiao Lingyu scraped Gu Xiaomin''s delicate nose and shook his head.


    "If the end of the world really comes this year, what do you want to do most before you die?" Gu Xiaomin asked curiously as he dragged Xiao Lingyu to the canteen.


    "Er, what I want to do most is... To correct you before I die!" Xiao Lingyu thought seriously first, and then said with a bad smile.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Lingyu hasn''t been able to finish the last step of men''s and women''s love, that is, he hasn''t broken the last base. Of course, he doesn''t have any complaints about it. He feels that this kind of thing needs to go with nature rather than insist, He is not the kind of boy who falls in love with the idea of cheating girls into bed.


    "Don''t even think about it. You''d better wear a virgin''s hat until the end of the world!" Gu Xiaomin pinched Xiao Lingyu''s arm and said viciously.


    "What do you want to do most before the end of the world?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    The two of them are in love with each other. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They really envy others all the way. This also makes Xiao Lingyu feel more face. Therefore, even if his mental state is really not very good, he also straightens his waist, but his steps are a little vain.


    "What I want to do most is to hold your arm and fly away with you!" Gu Xiaomin said with a very serious look and a happy face.


    "Yo Yo, I think you''re still full of good expectations for the end of the world. Did you disappoint that the end of the world didn''t come last year? If there was the end of the world this year, don''t be scared to shit!" Xiao Lingyu was a little speechless about his girlfriend''s romantic feelings.


    Just as they walked to the door of the canteen talking and laughing, a shadow gradually covered the sun. Everyone raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    "The weather this summer is unreliable. It changes when you say it changes. Just now the sun was so hot that people want to peel off the skin. Now it''s cloudy. Maybe there will be a heavy rain in a while!" Xiao Lingyu said with his mouth tilted.


    "Look, it''s an eclipse!"


    Xiao Lingyu originally wanted to take Gu Xiaomin to the canteen to avoid being drenched by the sudden rain, but Gu Xiaomin shouted pointing to the sky.


    "What kind of solar eclipse? If there was a solar eclipse, the news would have been announced long ago."


    Xiao Lingyu looked up suspiciously, followed Gu Xiaomin''s jade like fingers and said in surprise, "eh? It''s really a solar eclipse. It''s strange. Why isn''t there a forecast?"


    In the sky, the bright and dazzling sun was gradually covered up, as if someone had covered it with a black cloth.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the temperature seems to be falling sharply, making everyone tremble.


    In the past ten seconds, the whole world was completely in darkness. Even if Gu Xiaomin was around, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see her. It was darker than reaching out and missing five fingers.


    The whole world is quiet now, a little dead and suffocating.


    Perhaps it was because everyone didn''t take it too seriously, or because it was too cold outside and the ground was almost frozen. The students at the gate of the canteen ran into the canteen, as did Xiao Lingyu and Gu Xiaomin.


    In the canteen, I still feel very cold. After all, it''s noon in summer, and everyone wears very little.


    There is a big screen TV hanging on the wall in the canteen. At this time, the news is being broadcast to remind everyone not to go out and wear more clothes. It is also said that at present, every part of the whole earth is dark and the temperature is gradually decreasing.


    Gu Xiaomin snuggled up in Xiao Lingyu''s arms, shivering all over his body.


    "It''s too cold outside. Shall I take you back to your bedroom to add some clothes?" Xiao Lingyu said with a warm breath.


    "Hmm!" Gu Xiaomin nodded cleverly.


    Against the cold, Xiao Lingyu, illuminated by the light of his mobile phone, sent Gu Xiaomin back to his bedroom and told her not to run around again. Then he went back to his bedroom and wrapped himself in the quilt.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to sleep, but he was still a little curious and worried, so he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call his parents. Unfortunately, the mobile phone showed no signal and the phone couldn''t be called at all.


    "What is this? Is it really the end of the world? Didn''t the end of the world pass last year?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought a little depressed. At the same time, he sat up from the bed and looked at the sky outside the window. At this time, his three roommates also came back, but everyone had no words. They all wrapped themselves in quilts and stared at the darkness outside.


    To tell the truth, under such circumstances, everyone was a little afraid. The light in the bedroom had already been turned on. In order to alleviate the inexplicable tension in his heart, a roommate turned on the TV.


    Fortunately, the picture of cable TV is still very clear, but all stations are broadcasting the abnormal weather. Everyone can guess from the dead gray expression of the host that something big is going to happen this time.


    Just after turning on the TV for less than a minute, a dazzling fire appeared again in the dark sky. Although the fire did not bring warmth to everyone, it seemed to be getting closer to the ground, but it seemed that it was too far away to really get closer.


    Nearly twenty minutes passed before the fire became clear in everyone''s eyes. What we can''t imagine is that the fire looked like a huge fire phoenix.


    The whole body is glowing with fire. Two wings that look like they can block out the sky and the tail feathers that drag very long and elegant are overflowing with golden light. It flies from nine days and looks so noble and elegant that people dare not give birth to half blasphemy.


    Behind it, however, there is a black sky curtain chasing closely, just like a large black net to catch birds.


    "Watch TV!" a roommate shouted.


    Xiao Lingyu turned around and looked at the TV. The clear picture in the TV stunned him.


    "What a fire phoenix! What''s behind it?" asked a roommate in disbelief.


    "It seems to be a big black cloth! Behind the black cloth, it seems to be the sun!" said another roommate in shock.


    Xiao Lingyu looked out of the window again. Sure enough, there was a circle of bright white around the dark like black cloth behind the fire phoenix.


    At the same time, everyone felt that the temperature was rising sharply.


    "Audience friends, please note that the position of the sun is approaching the earth! The earth''s temperature is rising!" the host''s urgent and flustered voice came from the TV.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Lingyu said stupidly.


    The fire phoenix did not continue to approach the earth, but suddenly stopped, turned his head and flew to the darkness.


    The darkness was shrinking slowly, and finally showed a black dragon that didn''t know how long and how big it was.


    Yes, in the TV screen, there is a long dragon covered with dark and black fog. It is confronting the fire phoenix. Less than a moment later, they fight.


    A flame spewed out from the mouth of the fire phoenix, but was extinguished by a black air wave.


    The battle between the fire phoenix and the black dragon was launched in the void between the earth and the moon, which had an impact on the earth.


    "Earthquakes and volcanic eruptions occur frequently all over the world..."


    "The strongest tsunami ever..."


    "The polar glaciers have completely melted, but the sea water is evaporating..."


    "Rivers all over the world are cut off and riverbed collapses. China''s Yangtze River and Yellow River are also among them..."


    The almost crazy broadcasting voice of the host kept coming out of the TV. Everyone realized that the end of the world really came.

 Chapter 2

    People all over the world are shocked that the powerful creatures in the legend appear so vividly in everyone''s eyes today.


    The fire phoenix bathes in fire. Every time its beautiful and gorgeous wings flap, a golden flame like a nebula roars out, like a surging fire River


    The black dragon, whose length can only be calculated by ten thousand feet, looks like cast from black steel. It gives people a feeling that its whole body is full of explosive power. If it can destroy mountains and earth, no one will doubt it. But it has a pair of blood red longans, which makes it look a little strange.


    What makes people feel strange is that the fire phoenix originally flew to the earth, but when it was not far from the earth, it suddenly stopped and turned around. It seemed that it was just to disturb the earth, not to spread the scourge to the earth.


    Even if their battlefield is far away from the earth, the earth is still greatly affected, and this impact is not fatal. The most important thing is that the sun, which has always maintained a constant distance from the earth, is gradually approaching the earth. With the high temperature of the sun, it doesn''t need to be too close to the earth, for fear that everything on the earth will be burned to nothingness.


    Although the TV host was shocked, he was still constantly persuading the people to remain calm, saying that governments were actively responding, but in the face of such a disaster, science and technology could not solve it.


    The battle in the starry sky continues, the temperature on the earth is also rising, and large-scale and uncontrollable fires are raging all over the world.


    Anyone can see that destruction is inevitable, so some people who recovered from shock and despair began to come together to pray for miracles and the emergence of the Savior, and more people gathered with their relatives.


    An hour later, even the host had to tell everyone sadly that because the sun was getting closer and closer to the earth, all living creatures on the earth would be burned in half an hour at most.


    However, most people don''t want to believe the cruel reality like this dream. They are still in a daze and pray


    Suddenly, two earth shaking dragon chants sounded on the land of China, and the sound spread all over every corner of the land of China.


    When the TV screen switched, two black dragons with only skeleton rose from the ground, roared and clawed straight into the sky.


    As they soared toward the sky, the bodies of the two black dragons gradually solidified. Unexpectedly, they grew flesh and blood as if they were reborn, and looked very full and powerful.


    "These two dragons flew from the fractured riverbed of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, which have almost completely dried up. There is a dragon shaped Rift Valley spreading tens of thousands of meters at the location of the two riverbed!"


    The picture on TV turned to the two river beds, and the host''s surprised voice came.


    Two dark blue dragons rushed to the sky and fought with the fire phoenix against the dark dragon. The fighting momentum was more powerful and fierce, and the impact on the earth was stronger and stronger.


    All the time, everyone can feel that the whole world is shaking, rivers are cut off, huge waves in the sea, volcanoes erupt, the ground is cracked, houses collapse, hurricanes are raging


    The camera on TV finally stopped, but the picture was locked in a more incredible and strange scene. On the head of the black dragon, there was a figure standing in a black robe.


    The black robe looked really like a human. He held a black iron clock with mysterious lines in one hand and a long and wide black cloth curtain in the other hand.


    At this time, the temperature of the earth has been ridiculously high. A fire wave burns directly in the air, and the whole world will soon turn into a sea of fire.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed out of the bedroom directly. Downstairs, he saw his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin rushing towards him. In a trance, he remembered that Gu Xiaomin said that if the end of the world really came, what she wanted to do before she died was to hold her arm and disappear with herself.


    "This Ni Zi''s mouth is really poisonous. It can be covered by her!" Xiao Lingyu thought for no reason in his heart.


    But when Xiao Lingyu also ran to Gu Xiaomin, a light that made him not see the color clearly swept over Gu Xiaomin, and then Gu Xiaomin disappeared in front of him, as if he had been evaporated directly.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu almost frantically rushed to the place where Gu Xiaomin disappeared, but he just took two steps, and his body was swept by a strange light. Then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his consciousness was gradually confused.


    When he was still conscious, Xiao Lingyu knew that he should be dying. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene of playing with his parents in his childhood, the smiling face of his loving mother and the teachings of his strict father, and the beautiful things with Gu Xiaomin.


    Goodbye, mom and Dad, goodbye Xiaomin, if there is an afterlife, I will cherish you more!


    Feiyu continent is a newly discovered continent in the cultivation world. It is named because various feathers floating in the air can often be seen in most parts of the continent. Because it has just been discovered, there are not many friars in Feiyu continent, but there are many Xiuzhen sects that can only be regarded as small sects in the cultivation world.


    In a mountain forest in Feiyu continent, a girl in a white gauze skirt is stepping on a colorful cloud and slowly falling from the sky.


    The woman looked at the cardamom age of 15 or 6. Her eyes contained autumn water, her eyebrows looked like a new moon, her smile was beautiful, her teeth were like shells, and her skin was like rosy clouds reflecting snow. She looked both young and charming.


    She fell from the sky, her clothes danced, her hair was light, coupled with her white clothes and slowly dissipating clouds, she was really like a hibiscus, and she was like a fairy in heaven.


    However, her mouth has been filled with a naughty smile, and there are two small dimples on her cheek, which gives people a very easy feeling of closeness. Even if she is very beautiful, everyone will not have a sense of inferiority.


    She fell into a valley and went to the entrance of a cave in the valley.


    "Eh? Why is there a man lying here? Or a mortal?"


    The woman looked at a man at the entrance of the cave who was dressed a little strangely but like a sleeping man. The smile on her face was swept away, replaced by deep doubt and a faint vigilance.


    The man''s size should be medium in the cultivation world. His wheat yellow skin looks very healthy. He has two straight eyebrows inclined into the flying temples, his black hair just covers his ears, his straight nose, his thin lips are a little pale, his face is a little thin, but he is very dry.


    She checked the man over and over and finally determined that he was a mortal and was unconscious now.


    "Strange, how could mortals come to this place? How did he do it?"


    The woman had some doubts. She thought quietly for a while, and then blew a breath at the unconscious man.


    A colorful streamer flew out of her mouth, but it completely wrapped the man. Then she walked to the cave, and the man followed behind her under the colorful streamer.


    The cave is very deep and long, and a little dark and cold, just like a tunnel that has no patronage all year round.


    Originally, in the cultivation world, such caves have some mystery and will be very dangerous, but this cave is different. This beautiful woman has gone deep into the cave for a cup of tea and has not encountered any danger.


    The cave finally came to an end, and a wall completely sealed by rocks blocked in front of the beautiful woman.


    The walls were dark and looked very cold and hard.


    But the woman turned a blind eye to the obstruction of the mountain wall. After a pause for a moment, she walked towards the mountain wall. Strangely, her body penetrated without any obstruction, and the man behind her who was wrapped by Colorful streamers also passed through.


    Is that mountain wall just a cover?


    Through the mountain wall, the scene immediately changed. In front of the beautiful woman was a magnificent hall that had been abandoned for many years.


    In the main hall, several stone pillars with a diameter of about 30 feet towered into the top of the main hall. The pillars were also engraved with complex and mysterious mantra patterns, as well as some strange carvings of birds and animals.


    The hall looked very empty and gloomy, because some rotten bones could be seen everywhere on the ground.


    From those bones, we can think that this is by no means a good place. How could such a beautiful young woman come to such a place?


    The beautiful woman scanned the hall, but she was not afraid of the gloom here. Finally, her eyes locked on a jade table at the back of the hall.


    On the jade table, there was a Book covered with a thin layer of dust.


    She walked slowly to the jade table and saw five ancient seal characters written on the cover of the book - nine turn chaotic formula!


    "Hee hee, it''s not easy for me to find it! With this nine turn chaotic formula, my father shouldn''t blame me for going out without permission this time?" the woman said to herself with joy and expectation.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she reached out to touch the book, she was blocked by an aperture that appeared out of thin air.


    The aperture completely covered the book, and the beautiful woman was startled. She took several steps back, and a colorful aperture appeared all over her body.


    "There is a seal. It should have existed for countless years. It is older than our ancestors. This seal should not have too strong power!"


    Thinking so, the beautiful woman took out a very exquisite silver short knife and stabbed it into the gray mask.


    Ding!


    After a sharp noise, the gray light mask protecting the book seemed fragile and thin, but it blocked the beautiful woman''s dagger out.


    "Even the silver moon can''t Pierce, how can this seal still have such power?" the beautiful woman shouted in surprise.


    After she was surprised, she was a little angry. The baby was close in front of her. She certainly wouldn''t give up. At that time, she untied her seal on her skills, poured her skills into the short knife called silver moon, and immediately let the short knife bloom colorful brilliance.

 Chapter 3

    The colorful short knife stabbed the gray mask again. Unfortunately, after the sharp sound of Ding, a strong momentum came out of the mask and pushed the short knife away with the beautiful woman.


    The man who had been following the beautiful woman like a shadow hit the cold wall. Fortunately, he was wrapped in the colorful light. He just suffered a little shock and was not hurt at all.


    It was this little shock that brought the man who had been in a coma for some time to wake up.


    "I still can''t break it. It''s really unlucky. How can this seal be so strong?" the beautiful woman said with her cheeks bulging after fixing her body.


    Just as the beautiful woman was about to continue, she found that the mortal trapped by her spell woke up and struggled in the colorful light released by herself, so she didn''t continue.


    She waved her water sleeve gently at the colorful light group, and the colorful light group disappeared immediately, and the mortal man fell to the ground weakly.


    The mortal man put his hands on the ground and reluctantly stood up, but he was still dizzy and kept pressing his fingers on his temples.


    "What the hell is this? Yama palace?" the mortal man first glanced around. Although the surrounding scenes were a little strange, he didn''t look too surprised. He seemed to have been prepared.


    After looking around, the mortal man saw the beautiful woman around him. He was stunned at first, and then he took a few steps back, stared wide, and looked a little scared.


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly. She had seen many people at all levels, but everyone loved and appreciated when they saw themselves, and praised their appearance, but no one had ever looked like this.


    "Are you... Female ghost?"


    The mortal man retreated to the wall and said a word trembling.


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful female ghost? Mortals really don''t see it!" the beautiful woman''s expression immediately sank, rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "Isn''t this the palace of hell? You''re not a female ghost. What is it?" the mortal man asked suspiciously.


    "What hell palace? This is an ancient god''s cave. Mortals really don''t see it!" the beautiful woman shouted angrily.


    "This is not the palace of the king of hell?" the mortal man was more suspicious. He pinched his face fiercely, then gave a cry of pain, and then looked at himself.


    "What''s your name, a mortal, how can you come here?" the beautiful woman asked after a moment of silence.


    "My name is Xiao Lingyu. What''s your name? You keep saying I''m a mortal. Are you a fairy? Or a witch? By the way, it must be a witch. Only a witch can grow so beautiful, and it''s still a fox demon!" the mortal man said with a clear look, but he was indifferent to the beauty of a beautiful woman.


    "Hum! You are a witch! My name is Jiang lanyue, not a fairy, not a witch! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I cut your tongue. It is said that mortals can''t speak anymore after cutting their tongue. Do you want to try?" the beautiful woman waved the silver moon short knife in her hand and said fiercely.


    Although it was a cruel threat, Jiang lanyue''s appearance was so lovely. It was really harmless to say such words from her cherry mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu first covered his mouth and then shut up decisively. Without understanding the details of the other party, it is really easy to have an accident.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. How did you come here? It''s impossible for a mortal to pass through this ancient mountain forest. Were you sent here?" Jiang lanyue asked again. She was very curious and concerned about it. She came here with a purpose. Naturally, she didn''t want to have any accidents on the way, so she brought Xiao Lingyu in instead of leaving him outside.


    Jiang lanyue doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so she won''t ruthlessly erase a comatose mortal who has no grievances with herself.


    "I don''t know... What the hell is this place?" Xiao Lingyu first thought carefully and hard for a while, then shook his head and said.


    "Then you''ll think about it here." Jiang lanyue finished this sentence, blew out a colorful light, wrapped Xiao Lingyu, and then walked to the jade table again.


    What the hell is this place? Am I dead or not? Xiao Lingyu''s mind turned sharply, but he didn''t know what to do.


    But soon he remembered that he had been swept by a cloud of strange light before he gradually lost consciousness, but he had never felt pain. He most likely had an accident. Before he encountered this accident, his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin also disappeared because of a wave of strange light


    Although this thing is a little strange, everything he has seen on the earth before is shocking and strange enough, so he can''t accept any strange things happening to himself.


    If he didn''t die, his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin should be all right, right? Are your parents, relatives and friends the same as yourself?


    No one can give him an accurate answer to these doubts, which he needs to understand by himself in the future.


    Anyway, if you''re not dead, you still have hope.


    Xiao Lingyu had been thinking about it. Finally, he felt that it was the most important to keep his life right now, so he shifted the focus of his thinking. What''s this place? Who is the girl who looks a little too beautiful and doesn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks just now?


    While Xiao Lingyu was thinking hard, there were explosions outside from time to time, and dazzling lights flashed away. His body was constantly moving and bumped into the wall from time to time.


    "What the hell is that chick doing?" Xiao Lingyu scolded in his heart. If he hadn''t had colorful light to protect himself, he might have lost his life.


    About an hour later, the colorful light around Xiao Lingyu disappeared. The girl named Jiang lanyue appeared in front of him again, but she seemed a little embarrassed.


    Jiang lanyue''s hair is a little messy. There are crystal beads of sweat on her jade smooth forehead. The most important thing is that her white dress embroidered with pink peach flowers has also been torn in several places.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "I''m cracking a seal. It''s strong. I can''t open it." Jiang lanyue replied depressed.


    "Do you need my help?" said Xiao Lingyu kindly.


    "You? Forget it." Jiang lanyue shook his head and said. There was a hint of contempt in his expression.


    "Well, since you don''t need my help, can you let me leave here first? Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to disturb your spell casting, hehe." Xiao Lingyu said with a dry smile. The situation here is strange. He thinks he''d better leave early.


    "Am I scary? Are you in such a hurry to go?" Jiang lanyue was a little depressed because she couldn''t break the gray mask. She was even more angry when she heard Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    "You are not scary at all, very beautiful, very beautiful." Xiao Lingyu quickly flattered, but he thought that beautiful women are thorny roses, which are not only beautiful, but also prick your blood.


    "Hum, since you want to go, I''ll take you away, but if you die on the way, don''t blame me for not taking you in."


    Jiang lanyue said in a bad tone and took Xiao Lingyu to the cave.


    The entrance was blocked by a wall, through which you could reach the tunnel you had passed.


    But what Jiang lanyue didn''t expect was that when she came in, she was very relaxed, but when she went out, she couldn''t do anything. When she stepped towards the stone wall, she would be directly bounced back.


    "Don''t you want to take me out? What are you doing here?" Xiao Lingyu asked with great puzzlement.


    "You!" Jiang lanyue was so angry that she trembled, and the silver moon short knife in her hand also pointed to Xiao Lingyu''s nose.


    Remembering that Xiao Lingyu was just a mortal, Jiang lanyue didn''t care about it. How can mortals understand the mystery of these walls?


    Later, Jiang lanyue wrapped Xiao Lingyu in colorful light, and then attacked the wall, but she couldn''t break it. Then she changed to another place, and she couldn''t find a way out.


    This is a Jedi with no access! Even with her strength, she couldn''t go out, which made her very relaxed and finally a little nervous.


    In the next few hours, Jiang lanyue has been looking for a way to go out, but she has no harvest.


    "After this, even if I open the seal and get the nine turn chaotic formula, I will be trapped here for a long time, this damn ancient god cave." Jiang lanyue scolded a little very badly.


    Jiang lanyue let Xiao Lingyu out again and said with a sad smile, "it seems that I really shouldn''t have brought you in and let you be trapped and die in this place with me."


    "No?" Xiao Lingyu said incredulously.


    They were silent for a long time, and Xiao Lingyu''s stomach growled.


    "What sound?" Jiang lanyue asked with a frown.


    "I''m hungry." Xiao Lingyu replied awkwardly.


    "Oh, yes, you are a mortal. Mortals need to eat. Give you a fruit to eat." Jiang lanyue threw Xiao Lingyu a red fruit like a ripe tomato.


    Xiao Lingyu was really hungry, so he took the fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "You can''t eat!" Jiang lanyue seemed to think of something. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the fruit from Xiao Lingyu''s mouth. "You are a mortal. If you eat the fruit, you will burst and die."


    "That''s right." Xiao Lingyu licked his mouth, a little disappointed, and his stomach growled again.


    "Mortals are really troublesome!" Jiang lanyue said, looking through his storage ring, and then took out a small wooden table.


    Taking things from the storage ring is a very common spell. Almost everyone in the cultivation world knows it, but it is so magical in Xiao Lingyu''s view.


    More miraculously, Jiang lanyue just waved his sleeves on the table, and several exquisite dishes appeared.


    "I bought these in many restaurants when I visited the cultivation world. I was going to satisfy my greed when I was bored, but now I can only make you cheaper." Jiang lanyue said with some pain. The things in her storage ring are really not suitable for ordinary people to fill their stomachs. Only these are ordinary but very good dishes.


    Two people are trapped here. Jiang lanyue thinks it''s better to be trapped here than one person. Although the other party is a mortal, she can always talk, so she won''t let this mortal who doesn''t see much in her eyes die easily.

 Chapter 4

    Maybe it was because she was so bored that Jiang lanyue became interested in Xiao Lingyu. When Xiao Lingyu was having dinner, she kept asking East and West. Of course, she was most concerned about Xiao Lingyu''s origin and identity.


    When Xiao Lingyu learned that he was trapped in this Jedi, he probably wouldn''t want to go out again. He needed Jiang lanyue''s more care to live more time, so he didn''t have the heart to hide anything. He picked the key points of his previous situation on earth.


    "Listen to you, you should have been affected by the previous struggle of the friars. As for why you came here, it is estimated that the fighting friars didn''t want to involve too many innocent lives and moved you here with great mana." Jiang lanyue analyzed after hearing it.


    "Is the mana moving? Is it far from the earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked while eating.


    "I don''t know where the earth you said is, but even the planet closest to Feiyu continent is very far away. If you can move in such a long distance, it is estimated that the Friar''s accomplishments are at least about Jinxian period. You are lucky. If you meet those indifferent friars, you won''t care about your life or death." Jiang lanyue didn''t eat. Trapped here, she had no appetite at all. She just listened to Xiao Lingyu''s words and helped analyze them.


    "Do you think there are many people like me who have been removed from the earth by great mana? Am I the only one?" Xiao Lingyu asked with great concern.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the monk''s specific accomplishments. However, even if the monk''s accomplishments reach the limit level allowed by the time and space of the cultivation world, it is difficult to move all life on a planet for a long distance in an instant. It is estimated that only a few lucky people including you have the chance to avoid death. But even if you are moved If you move, you may not be able to survive, because the monk seems to be in a hurry and can only move you aimlessly. You appear in different positions. It is estimated that many people directly appear at the mouth of some cruel beasts or monsters. Take you for example, the place where you appear is the dangerous place of Feiyu continent, surrounded by ancient mountains and forests There are countless ferocious monsters and ferocious beasts. If you hadn''t been lucky enough to meet the kind-hearted me, I''m afraid you would have been gnawed by the monsters and even have no bones left. "Jiang lanyue explained calmly with some color.


    This explanation made Xiao Lingyu, who was already full, resolutely give up his plan to continue eating, and his expression also seemed a little anxious. Have their parents been moved out of the earth? If everyone has been moved, are they safe?


    But it''s no use worrying, because he can''t leave here at all. He doesn''t even know when he can hold on.


    "You really can''t go out?" Xiao Lingyu asked after he was full.


    "If so, do you think I''ll chat with you here?" Jiang lanyue asked, holding his cheeks in both hands.


    "Maybe you think I''m handsome and want to spend more time with me." Xiao Lingyu joked.


    "You''re so handsome. Mortals really don''t see it!" Jiang lanyue glanced at Xiao Lingyu and said disdainfully.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had been trapped for five years. Of course, he had no concept of time here. Jiang lanyue reminded him of the specific time.


    The food suitable for ordinary people in Jiang lanyue''s storage ring has long been cleaned up. Xiao Lingyu''s ability to live so long without eating is entirely due to Jiang lanyue. Every time Jiang lanyue whispers in Xiao Lingyu''s stomach, he just blows a breath at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu''s hunger will be swept away and his spirit will be refreshed. At first, Xiao Lingyu was very surprised, Then it was no wonder.


    In these five years, Jiang lanyue didn''t make any efforts, but her forced breakthrough has always been futile, and sometimes she made herself disheartened. However, she arranged a Dharma array in the hall that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t understand. She said that this dharma array might attract strong people to rescue.


    Being idle is also idle. Jiang lanyue also told Xiao Lingyu about the cultivation world, so that Xiao Lingyu had a very comprehensive understanding of the cultivation world. Even Jiang lanyue told Xiao Lingyu about some secret places where treasures were hidden when she visited the cultivation world, but she didn''t mention her own origin or point out Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation, Just a brief description of the monks'' cultivation.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang lanyue doesn''t want to teach Xiao Lingyu some methods, but what she knows is some very advanced goods. It''s impossible to practice according to Xiao Lingyu''s situation, and there is no suitable material for Xiao Lingyu in her collection. Even the top players in the cultivation world can''t absorb the benefits brought by those materials.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Jiang lanyue should not appear in the cultivation world. She doesn''t want to change the fate track of anything in the cultivation world. She just thinks she is a passer-by who can walk away at a glance.


    The two have been chatting together for the past five years, and their relationship is naturally getting better and better. Sometimes they even inadvertently sleep back to back. Jiang lanyue once thought of some unhappy things and cried in Xiao Lingyu''s arms. Xiao Lingyu comforted her like a big brother, although her actual age is much older than Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu likes Jiang lanyue''s naughty and ancient spirit, while Jiang lanyue likes Xiao Lingyu''s directness and humor. They are so honest with each other, talk to each other, and occasionally play together. They live in harmony.


    Jiang lanyue is strong, but she is still a child''s mind. She should not have experienced much human and worldly sophistication. When traveling in the cultivation world, she is very indifferent to everything because she doesn''t want to interfere and intervene. But if she is trapped here, her nature will be revealed. She can''t be completely indifferent to a person who gets along day and night.


    Maybe it''s because Xianfan has a different way, or maybe it''s because he still remembers his girlfriend in college, so even in the face of Jiang lanyue''s beauty, Xiao Lingyu only occasionally moves, but he won''t have any bad ideas and doesn''t dare to have any. He was very honest with Jiang lanyue and basically didn''t hide anything, because in his opinion, he and the fairy girl were afraid to be trapped here forever until they died.


    Five years, for a strong person like Jiang lanyue, it was just a flash, but it was during her cultivation, and it was really rare for her to spend five years like this. Like Xiao Lingyu, she inevitably got used to the day when she had each other chatting around.


    But such days are doomed to be unsustainable, and they are eager to leave here in their hearts.


    Just when they were trapped in this ancient god''s cave for more than five and a half years, Jiang lanyue seemed to be really impatient, and seemed to lose confidence in the strong to rescue. She said to Xiao Lingyu, "I want to try again, I don''t believe I can get in, I can''t get out!"


    "Well, OK, I support you mentally!" Xiao Lingyu nodded seriously.


    "The four walls are very strong, and there are some very powerful ancient gods protecting them. I can only start from the book. Maybe if I burst the light mask, it will automatically give us a way out." Jiang lanyue said, pointing to the jade table.


    "You''ve tried countless times, haven''t you always been unable to open?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t look too happy.


    "I don''t have no way to open it, but I need to pay a great price. I won''t do that easily, but now it seems that I can only do that."


    Jiang lanyue said as she walked towards the jade table. The short knife called silver moon appeared in her hand again.


    "What''s the price? If it''s a loss of life, don''t. maybe someone will come to save us soon!" Xiao Lingyu hurriedly followed Jiang lanyue and said with concern.


    "Lose your life? Maybe you will lose your life, but I''ll try anyway. Even if I lose my life, at least I can let you out alive." Jiang lanyue said with great loyalty. In fact, she thought so in her heart.


    "Don''t be trapped like this. We''re not living well. I still have many good stories to tell. Why don''t you listen to my story before you start?" Xiao Lingyu said with a pleading look. From his bones, he is also a righteous man. He has long regarded Jiang lanyue as his good friend. Naturally, he won''t ignore his good friend and take risks.


    "Do you care about me?" Jiang lanyue stopped, turned and stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Er... Of course I care. If you die because of adventure, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death!" Xiao Lingyu vaguely saw a trace of affection in Jiang lanyue''s starry eyes, which made him a little afraid to face it, so he said in a joking tone.


    Somehow, hearing that Xiao Lingyu said he cared about himself, Jiang lanyue felt a little warm in her heart. For many years, since the moment of her birth, she has received very little care. Her relatives are all cultivation maniacs. They spend almost all their time on Cultivation and struggle, and most of their care for themselves is expressed in material matters, while others regard her as a high princess and dare not approach her at all, let alone treat her like Xiao Lingyu. It was also because her original life was boring that she secretly ran out to travel and relieve boredom.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I was just scaring you. I''m not so stupid. If I''m in danger of losing my life, I might as well listen to you repeatedly telling those stories every day." Jiang lanyue said with a smile. At this moment, she suddenly felt that if such a frank, funny and considerate person could stay by her side, It is also a great blessing in life.


    "Really not dangerous?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Jiang lanyue replied in a rhetorical tone.


    "Then you do it." Xiao Lingyu was relieved to see Jiang lanyue''s relaxed face.


    Jiang lanyue waved his fist at Xiao Lingyu confidently, then blew out a colorful light to protect Xiao Lingyu, and then looked at the jade table with a solemn expression.


    "The silver moon shines in the sky and destroys one side. It''s dead!"


    After Jiang lanyue stood silent on the jade table for a long time, he threw the short knife in his hand to his head, then folded his hands, and the old spell began to sound slowly in his peach mouth.

 Chapter 5

    Xiao Lingyu was wrapped in thick colorful light. He couldn''t see the situation outside, but he was still a little worried. He knew that things must not be so simple, but he also knew Jiang lanyue''s character. She decided to do it, so he didn''t advise more.


    After waiting for less than a minute, Xiao Lingyu heard the explosion again, and then a very strong spirit rushed over and pushed him away with the colorful light group.


    The colorful light group hit the wall and then broke up. Xiao Lingyu fell a big somersault.


    But he didn''t care much about whether he was hurt. He got up and ran to Jiang lanyue.


    Jiang lanyue looked a little weak, her delicate body was still shaking, and her face was as white as paper. When Xiao Lingyu came to her, she bent her waist and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You... Are you okay?" Xiao Lingyu held Jiang lanyue''s shaky body and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Jiang lanyue stood up firmly and stretched out his fingers to touch the ancient book on the jade table. Xiao Lingyu didn''t find that the silver moon short knife originally held by Jiang lanyue had been broken in two and lay quietly and bleakly on the ground.


    Without a gray mask to block it, Jiang lanyue''s jade like fingers easily touched the cover of the book, but the accident suddenly rose at this time.


    A gray air rushed out of the book and rushed towards Jiang lanyue''s body.


    Jiang lanyue thought it was dangerous. At the moment, a circle of colorful brilliance poured out of her body and wrapped her body. In a hurry, she forgot to protect her body together with Xiao Lingyu.


    It seemed that the gray air could not stay outside for a long time. After Jiang lanyue hit a wall, he turned around and rushed into Xiao Lingyu''s body with a lightning speed.


    Xiao Lingyu also exclaimed at that time. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest cultivation. He couldn''t escape the extremely fast air flow, so he was inevitably hit, and he was stunned on the spot.


    Jiang lanyue blamed himself secretly and asked Xiao Lingyu with concern, "are you all right?"


    "No, it''s all right. I''m curious. It''s like being blown by an evil wind just now. In addition, there''s no other special feeling." Xiao Lingyu felt a little about himself, and then said suspiciously.


    He and Jiang lanyue took it for granted that the gray air flow must also be a mechanism to calculate those who dared to touch the book, but the fact seems not to be the case.


    The strange thing is that the ancient book turned into a pile of soot after a gray air flow gushed out, which was blown by the breeze without any trace.


    "Some things are very strange. You can''t detect them as a mortal. Come on, let me check them for you."


    With that, Jiang lanyue pulled Xiao Lingyu to her side and looked at Xiao Lingyu carefully with her divine knowledge, but she was very surprised that even if her divine knowledge cultivation was not weak, she couldn''t find where the gray air was hidden, and there was no difference between Xiao Lingyu and the past.


    "Strange, how can it be like this?" Jiang lanyue said with a frown, a look of deep suspicion.


    "Can we go out now?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "OK, that mountain wall should allow us to pass through directly." Jiang lanyue nodded.


    When Jiang lanyue was ready to take Xiao Lingyu away from the ancient god cave, the space on the top of the two heads suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a scene that surprised Xiao Lingyu appeared.


    The violently fluctuating space suddenly burst, and a black hole with a height of more than one person slowly emerged on their heads.


    "Is this?" Xiao Lingyu asked dumbfounded.


    "It''s all right. Someone came to me." Jiang lanyue pulled Xiao Lingyu behind him and said calmly.


    Sure enough, a moment passed, and a man in royal clothes came out of the black hole.


    The man was well-dressed, with broad eyebrows and long hair. He looked very elegant and elegant. Behind him were two attendants holding an ancient knife and wearing armor helmets.


    "Cousin LAN Yue, I finally found you. Later, I''m afraid I''ll be punished when I go back." the man came out of the black hole, held his hands into fists and said politely to Jiang LAN Yue.


    "Hum, I''m sure you took the task of looking for me yourself. Don''t you just come out and look around? There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Jiang lanyue wrinkled his nose and said.


    "Cousin LAN Yue still knows me best, and I care about cousin LAN Yue very much. We''d better go back early. My cousin has been out for some days. It''s time to go home and have a look. Don''t provoke my uncle''s anger." the man calmly responded.


    "Don''t pressure me with my father. If I''m afraid of him, I won''t sneak out. However, I''m really tired of playing outside. Just when you find it, I''ll go back with you." Jiang lanyue is actually very guilty. She said she was not afraid of her father, but she was still a little awed in her heart. Now that he has been found, it''s better to go back, lest his father go out in person. At that time, he will inevitably be punished.


    "Are you leaving?" Xiao Lingyu took a step forward and asked a little reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s time to go home." Jiang lanyue nodded, a little reluctant in her expression. The days she spent with Xiao Lingyu were the happiest time since she was born.


    "Eh? Mortal?" the man who called Jiang lanyue as his cousin made a strange sound. He took two steps forward, walked to Xiao Lingyu, and looked at Xiao Lingyu carefully from head to foot.


    "My name is Xiao Lingyu. I''ve seen this... Cousin." since the other party is a relative of Jiang lanyue''s family, Xiao Lingyu naturally needs to be polite and take the initiative to say hello. He doesn''t know what to call. Seeing the other party''s young appearance, he finally choked out a cousin''s title.


    "Hum! A mortal, like a mole ant, dares to call me my cousin!"


    But the other party didn''t appreciate it at all. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he swept at Xiao Lingyu with a fierce spirit.


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang lanyue did not expect that his cousin should be so impulsive. When he scolded, he also played a colorful brilliance to welcome the fierce spirit.


    Two kinds of strength broke out in front of Xiao Lingyu. Although he was not directly attacked, he was pushed away and hit a cold and hard stone wall.


    Falling down from the stone wall, Xiao Lingyu sensed that his whole body was in pain and couldn''t help but spray a few big mouthfuls of congestion.


    "Eh? Didn''t you die?" the man was somewhat surprised to see that Xiao Lingyu still had breath. Although the strength just now was not very strong, it was definitely not that a mortal could bear it.


    Jiang lanyue hurriedly ran to Xiao Lingyu, held Xiao Lingyu up close to her body, and helped Xiao Lingyu wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing Jiang lanyue so attentive and attentive, the man''s eyes narrowed directly and secretly guessed Xiao Lingyu''s identity, but no matter what he thought, he thought Xiao Lingyu was just a mortal, but why did his cousin LAN Yue care so much?


    "Hum! Has our master of the yuan family been reduced to the point of showing off his authority in front of mortals?" Jiang lanyue pointed to the man and scolded a little angrily.


    "It''s my fault. It was just a moment''s negligence. Please forgive me, cousin."


    The man quickly admitted his mistake and then said, "however, cousin, he is just a mortal. He is very different from us. We''d better not affect their mortal lives."


    But in his heart, the man is very dissatisfied with Jiang lanyue''s coming out for a mortal. Who cares about the life and death of a mortal like them? In their daily life, they won''t look at the monks with slightly lower strength.


    "Cousin, it''s getting late now, we should go back." the man saw that Jiang lanyue was still very angry, so he changed the topic and urged him.


    "I''ll fix his wound first." Jiang lanyue said, blowing a colorful glow to Xiao Lingyu, and then said softly, "I really should go. If I have fate, I''ll see you in the divine world."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the divine world. Bye." after the colorful light entered the body, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that his whole body was in good condition. When he heard Jiang lanyue say goodbye again, he didn''t ask him to stay, waved and said.


    Jiang lanyue knew what "Bye Bye" meant. She also said goodbye to Xiao Lingyu, and then flew to the black hole.


    "Bye bye?" the man was a little suspicious, but he didn''t think much. Jiang lanyue''s quick promise to go home with him was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s ridiculous for a mortal like you to dare to beat my cousin''s idea!"


    When Jiang lanyue entered the black hole, Xiao Lingyu heard the man''s disdain.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to say something back, but there was only a narrow gap left in the black hole. He saw Jiang lanyue''s beautiful eyes in tears from the gap. His heart couldn''t help but be lost. Naturally, his words couldn''t be said.


    However, just when the gap was about to disappear, a silver light flew out of it.


    The silver light was so fast that it hit Xiao Lingyu in the blink of an eye, but Xiao Lingyu immediately burst into colorful light, blocking the silver light out.


    After the bang, Xiao Lingyu''s body had a close contact with the cold stone wall again.


    In the space channel, Jiang lanyue angrily asked his cousin, "can''t you see that he is my friend, and you attacked him before the space portal disappeared? Fortunately, you are still a God King level master, and you will attack a mortal one after another. Do you still have to face?"


    "Since he is a mortal, the young lady shouldn''t leave a ball of essence on him. If my uncle knows about it, he won''t be happy." the man replied happily and fearlessly.


    "How far is the ideal, how far will you be from me in the future!" Jiang lanyue was so angry that she trembled. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go back. She could only learn from what Xiao Lingyu had said before.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how dangerous it was just now. If Jiang lanyue hadn''t left a group of life essence on him, he would have been plotted to death by the man.


    He endured the pain in his body and struggled to stand up. However, he saw a silver needle on the ground. Then he remembered that it was the silver needle that suddenly flew out to attack himself.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a fool either. Naturally, he can guess that the man attacked him. Then he remembered that his hot face ushered in each other''s cold ass. of course, he didn''t like the man, but he can also think of the gap between himself and others, so he can only scold angrily.


    "This silver needle should be a high-grade product. It''s worth keeping. In case, I say in case, in case I become a cow one day, I must give him a needle!"


    Xiao Lingyu picked up the silver needle and went to the jade table to pick up Jiang lanyue''s silver moon short knife, which had been broken in two. He didn''t dare to stay here for a moment and walked directly to the still closed stone wall at the exit.


    Without any accident, Xiao Lingyu''s body easily penetrated the stone wall and appeared in a deep tunnel.

 Chapter 6

    Out of the tunnel, Xiao Lingyu went to the valley and immediately felt the warmth wrapped around him.


    In the dark place of the ancient god''s cave for several years, he almost forgot the existence of the sun. At this moment, the sun shines on his body, making him feel reborn.


    After narrowing his eyes for a while, he looked up at the sky.


    I saw countless feathers of different colors flying slowly in the sunshine, blocking out the sky and the sun. They looked very spectacular. Some of them were hundreds of feet long, while others were as soft as catkins.


    Xiao Lingyu remembered what Jiang lanyue had said. This is the Feiyu continent of the cultivation world. He also remembered that this is the depths of an ancient forest. In this ancient forest, there are countless fierce animals and monsters, which are places that many strong people with successful cultivation dare not easily set foot in.


    "Out of the ancient god cave, but how can I safely get out of this ancient forest?"


    Xiao Lingyu, who still doesn''t have the slightest cultivation, can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Anyway, I''d better heal the wound first. Fortunately, I have the colorful brilliance to protect. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll become a pair of white bones in the ancient god''s cave for thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu naturally misses the days with Jiang lanyue. At the same time, he is more grateful for Jiang lanyue''s protection and hates the so-called "cousin".


    I have no grievances and no enmity with you. You can''t deal with me first. You still attack me in the end. It''s just because I''m a mortal. When I become a master one day, I will step on you!


    Mole ant? I will never be an ant!


    Xiao Lingyu secretly vowed in his heart that this is the reaction a man should have after being stimulated. He just doesn''t know if he can remember this and take it as a driving force. Usually, many men just vent and forget it before long. After all, the gap between the two is too big.


    After another day in the valley, Xiao Lingyu''s injury was almost better, not because of how strong his original recovery ability was, but because Jiang lanyue blew too many colorful lights on him over the years. These lights still remained in his body, so that his injuries slowly disappeared, and he would not be hungry and lose his life.


    Although it is reasonable to say that Xiao Lingyu has grown several years old in the past few years, he has hardly changed his appearance except that he has increased a little. He is still like a young man of 18 or 9 years old. In fact, he is almost 25 years old.


    Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to get out of the valley, but when he got to the exit of the valley, he heard bursts of animal roars, which made him tremble and looked around very guilty.


    The Valley may not always be safe. If you are in the ancient forest, you may lose your life at any time. Moreover, in a few days, Xiao Lingyu will feel hungry again. He can''t afford to delay at all.


    Xiao Lingyu left the valley resolutely, chose a direction casually and went straight ahead.


    Only half a day after leaving the valley, Xiao Lingyu encountered a fierce beast.


    The fierce beast looked like a tiger, but it had three eyes, and its body was as huge as a small mountain. Its appearance scared Xiao Lingyu to stand on the spot. But when Xiao Lingyu was in despair and felt that he was doomed this time, the fierce beast that had originally attacked him suddenly stopped more than ten meters away from him.


    What made Xiao Lingyu more unimaginable was that the fierce beast sniffed around with his head down. It seemed that he smelled something that made him afraid. He turned around directly and disappeared in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Lingyu thought a little puzzled.


    Naturally, he didn''t understand, so after his mood calmed down, he continued to move forward.


    In this way, the nine days passed quickly. During this period, Xiao Lingyu met several fierce animals, but each time it was a false alarm. When those fierce animals saw him, they were like seeing the gods. They didn''t dare to get too close at all. They ran away every time.


    But nine days later, Xiao Lingyu felt hungry and thirsty. He couldn''t help but aim at the wild fruits in his arms.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated. These wild fruits seemed sweet, but after all, this is the cultivation world. The wild fruits here can''t be eaten casually. As a mortal, once he swallowed the fruit containing terrorist energy, he was afraid that his body would burst directly.


    Jiang lanyue had already told Xiao Lingyu about these things.


    But if you don''t eat, you will starve to death sooner or later. What should I do?


    I''d better not eat it first. Maybe I''ll walk out of this ancient forest in a while.


    Holding this hope, Xiao Lingyu endured it all the time, but his body was getting weaker and weaker, and the ancient forest was still endless.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu stopped next to a pool under a waterfall and sat down on the ground. He gasped in his mouth and looked a little trance. He knew he couldn''t stick to it anymore.


    Lying flat beside the pool, listening to the roar, the last hesitation in my heart was dispelled.


    He took out all the wild fruits he picked in the forest, put them in front of him and began to choose which to eat first.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t notice was that in the pool behind him, a huge snake head like a house surfaced. It was noisy, but it was covered by the roar of the waterfall.


    When Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to eat the most common red fruit, suddenly a fishy wind rolled in, but the red fruit in his hand disappeared.


    Looking at the empty palm, Xiao Lingyu looked very surprised and confused. Where did the fruit go?


    These fruits are really not simple. They will run on their own. However, if you run away, it''s not good for me to eat that kind of spiritual fruit.


    After comforting himself, Xiao Lingyu picked up another fruit, but the fruit disappeared after a fishy wind, which naturally made him feel too strange.


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Lingyu to get the other fruits beside him. Those fruits disappeared later, but Xiao Lingyu also noticed something different behind him.


    He turned slowly, then his brain immediately crashed, his eyes stared at the boss, and his body could not help shaking.


    In the pool behind him, a blue and purple snake head was floating on the water, and the two green and faint snake eyes on the snake head were staring at him, which made him feel creepy.


    The big snake''s mouth has two rows of sharp teeth like a sword, and a long snake letter is huffing and puffing.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu could guess that all the fruits he picked were in the mouth of the big snake.


    The snake''s mouth is chewing and seems to be tasting delicious food.


    After recovering, Xiao Lingyu immediately arched his ass on the ground and slowly moved back to stay away from the big snake.


    How could the snake let Xiao Lingyu leave like this? Although it had just eaten Xiao Lingyu''s fruit, it also had a natural desire to kill such an uninvited guest.


    The big snake vomited a generous and thick snake letter, rolled up Xiao Lingyu''s body, and then sent it to his mouth.


    In a panic, Xiao Lingyu took out the silver needle that had been used to attack himself and stabbed it on the snake letter.


    The snake letter of the big snake should be tough enough to break gold and stone, but under the attack of the silver needle, it is as fragile as tofu. The silver needle almost pierced into the snake letter of the big snake without any barrier.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when the snake roared.


    After eating the snake in pain, Xiao Lingyu released the snake letter, and Xiao Lingyu was free and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that his current situation was very dangerous. He was going to try his last strength to escape, but he saw the big snake''s whole body burst into silver light, and his mouth kept roaring with pain. He was still twisting his body in the pool, and his expression was a little distorted.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that the snake should be suffering unparalleled pain. It is estimated that it is not far from death.


    The snake didn''t attack him again. After struggling, it floated powerlessly on the water and looked at him pitifully.


    Seeing the snake like expression, Xiao Lingyu was a little soft hearted, but he didn''t put down his vigilance. He looked at it quietly, and then asked tentatively, "can you understand me?"


    The snake was stunned, then nodded, looking very clever.


    "Will you still attack me?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The snake shook his head and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a trace of fear.


    "Are you in pain and want me to help you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The big snake nodded again and again, but Xiao Lingyu was confused. He was just a mortal. Why was the big snake afraid of himself and asked to help himself?


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was suspicious of himself, the snake spit out a snake letter, but it was sent to him instead of attacking him.


    After looking twice, Xiao Lingyu found the silver needle on the snake letter of the big snake.


    The silver needle has deeply pierced the snake letter of the big snake, but it seems to have increased a lot. It is no longer like a silver needle, but more like a silver pestle.


    "Do you want me to help you pull it out?" Xiao Lingyu asked the miserable snake.


    The snake nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little. It''s unknown whether he can pull it out. But if he can pull it out, will the snake continue to attack himself?


    If he can''t pull it out, will the big snake attack himself if he can''t save it?


    After thinking about it, he still felt that he couldn''t act rashly. He said to the snake, "you just dared to attack me. This is a punishment for you. After I feel your sincere repentance, I''ll help you pull it out."


    The big snake immediately lowered his head and his expression was full of sadness. Xiao Lingyu was secretly happy in his heart. At the same time, he felt that his decision was very wise.


    "Hello, I''m sorry here. I''ll go first." Xiao Lingyu is a mortal after all, but he doesn''t dare to stay in front of such a fierce beast. He is about to leave.


    But he was already very hungry and dizzy. Before he took a few steps, he fell down and fell unconscious.

 Chapter 7

    Snake was very nervous when she heard that Xiao Lingyu was going to leave. It could be seen that Xiao Lingyu fell to the ground. It was happy and confused.


    It has been cultivating alone for many years in the depths of this ancient forest. It is also a little wise. It can feel that Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have too strong energy fluctuation, but such a mortal has just hurt himself. Moreover, the mortal''s magic weapon can still stay in his body, torture himself, and maybe kill himself in a moment.


    The snake sniffed at Xiao Lingyu again. The two snake eyes crowded together and looked very worried.


    No, you can''t let him die, or I''ll die with him!


    The anxious snake in the heart opened up a bloody mouth, but it did not swallow Xiao Lingyu down. Instead, he spit out a little bit of the essence of the fruits he had just eaten, so that he could flow into Xiao Lingyu''s body from his nostrils and help Xiao Lingyu recover.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes faintly. His face was much better, but his mind was a little confused.


    Seeing the big snake again, Xiao Lingyu was still frightened. He just saw that the big snake looked at himself with great concern and looked pathetic. He was not too afraid, and he dared to ask, "did you save me just now?"


    The snake purred twice and nodded its huge head.


    "Thank you," said Xiao Lingyu, rubbing his temples.


    The big snake shook his head, which means you''re welcome, and then stretched out the snake letter.


    "I''ll pull it out for you. Promise you won''t attack me again?" Xiao Lingyu asked tentatively. He was saved by a big snake just now. He felt that the big snake might not be very cruel and had no goodness, so his attitude was a little loose.


    The snake shook his head again and again, indicating that he would never attack again.


    "But I don''t guarantee whether I can pull it out. This silver needle is not mine, and it was used by others to kill me before." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully. In addition to feeling that the big snake is not vicious, he also feels that if he annoys the big snake, the big snake will try his best to kill himself.


    The snake didn''t make a sound, but it was still begging.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head helplessly, and then stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he really pulled out the silver needle without much effort.


    When the silver needle reached him, it was like an obedient child, and changed back to its original size very skillfully.


    "Well, you just wanted to kill me, and then you saved me. I also helped you pull out the silver needle. We''re even. We don''t owe each other... Bye!"


    Xiao Lingyu clapped his hands and looked like he had finished his work. He turned around and was about to leave. In his heart, he was still a little afraid of the big snake. After all, he was too weak.


    What Xiao Lingyu still didn''t think of was that he had just run a few steps. The head of the big snake, who had lost the silver needle limit, rolled towards him again with a fishy wind and tied him directly to death.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu could not move his hands and feet, let alone stab the silver needle into the snake''s body again.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded the snake for not keeping his faith, and then laughed at himself for believing in an animal. While regretting it, he also felt that it was really difficult for the creatures in the cultivation world to get along with each other.


    The snake rolled Xiao Lingyu and fell into the pool. It had to torture the human who had just hurt himself, otherwise it would be hard for it to vent its hatred.


    However, just as it was about to sink into the water, a gray light suddenly burst out of Xiao Lingyu''s body. Although those lights were not real, they had a real attack, which made the big snake release the snake''s letter again and howl in pain.


    Xiao Lingyu sat down beside the pool again, panting, but he also felt something different in his body.


    The big snake experienced two setbacks in a row. At present, he didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Lingyu again and sank directly to the bottom of the water.


    "Boy, I can save you this time, but you have to rely on yourself in the future."


    An old voice sounded in Xiao Lingyu''s ear.


    "Who? Where are you?"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately became nervous. Just now he had realized that the creatures in the cultivation world were too difficult to deal with. The big snake had not dealt with it. Why did he have another one?


    "Who am I? It''s estimated that no one can remember me, but I stayed in the cultivation world in the cave where you stayed for a while. I didn''t want to appear so early. I wanted to wait for you to practice for a while before I came out to talk to you in detail, but you already know a lot of things about the cultivation world from the little girl. I''m worried about my life this time. Although I can only help you Once, I have to come out to save you. "


    The voice sounded again, but the tone was a little vicissitudes and bitterness.


    "You saved me just now? Where are you now?" Xiao Lingyu looked around and couldn''t find anyone, so he asked suspiciously.


    "I''m in your sea awareness. Now you can''t look inside or feel the existence of the sea, so you don''t have to look for it. My remnant soul can only appear once, and the time is very short, so let''s make a long story short. You should firmly remember every word I say."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu nodded and stopped making a sound. During his days with Jiang lanyue, he knew why he knew the sea.


    "The grey radiance on your body now is actually a wisp of chaotic essence. It can help you absorb the chaotic energy between heaven and earth and give you the basis for practicing the nine turn chaotic formula. However, no one has been able to use the nine turn chaotic formula for countless years Practice to the extreme level, but if you don''t practice to the extreme level, you will eventually be destroyed by ashes. This peerless skill can make a monk extremely powerful, but it also allows the cultivator not to slack off. It requires not only a very good bone, but also a good talent and understanding, and it can''t be limited to a realm for too long, otherwise you can''t succeed in practice ¡£¡±


    "Your roots are just like bones, and you are in your twenties. You are past the best age to start practicing. As for your understanding and talent, it will take time to prove it in the future. I wanted that girl to practice, but unfortunately she blocked the chaotic essence at that time and proved that this opportunity did not belong to her. It will be more difficult for you to practice this extraordinary skill than ordinary monks Many are more difficult than those geniuses, but it is difficult for those geniuses to practice this magic skill successfully. At the beginning, I was also a Tianzong wizard, but I still fell when I was making an impact on the ninth turn... "


    "Since the conditions of cultivation are so demanding and I am very ordinary, I''d better not practice." Xiao Lingyu interrupted with a guilty expression.


    "Hehe, of course you can not practice, but don''t you want to find your former relatives and friends? Don''t you want to go to the divine world to meet the girl surnamed Jiang? Don''t you want the guy who attacked you and wanted to kill you to suffer?"


    "Of course I want to, but I have self-knowledge. What I can''t do is just fantasy, just like the flowers in the moon mirror in the water." Xiao Lingyu said frankly.


    "It''s a good thing to have self-knowledge. Rash guys tend to die early in the world of cultivation. However, you should think clearly. With your qualifications, if no friars or cultivation sects are willing to take you in, you hardly need to expect any better cultivation opportunities before you die. Even if you get the opportunity, you can''t make great achievements and only spend your whole life It''s mediocre, bullied, unable to get what you want, and unable to protect what you want to protect... Do you want to? "


    "Er... Listen to what you mean, I should let go?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown after a pause, and his expression was dignified. Jiang lanyue didn''t tell him these things when he was in the cave.


    "Of course, you should give it a go. If you don''t have this chaotic essence, you are dying, but this chaotic essence is in your body. It is the greatest capital and foundation for you to fight. In fact, I really don''t want this chaotic essence to dissipate between heaven and earth, and I don''t want our pulse to end."


    "We have a pulse?" Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled.


    "Oh, yes, we have existed since ancient times. We have experienced more than ten generations. There is only one person in each generation, and everyone practices the nine turn chaotic formula."


    "For more than ten generations... No one has practiced this skill to the ultimate level?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "No."


    "How many chances do you think I have of success?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Everyone has their own opportunities and good fortune. Cultivation is a very magical thing. You can''t just look at it from the aspects of root bone, understanding and talent. Although I don''t think you have the possibility to practice the nine turn chaotic formula to the extreme, why don''t you try it?"


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate for too long, so he agreed, because he thought what others said was very reasonable.


    "Before I teach you the skill, I must remind you that if you think you can''t practice, you must keep the successor. We can''t lose our pulse, but we can''t easily reveal the skill."


    "I can guarantee that," Xiao Lingyu said definitely.


    "Hehe, you can only do your best, but you can''t guarantee it. How can you guarantee that you will be killed by others one day before you can leave the skill? Of course, I won''t let you die easily, at least not in the cultivation world... The big snake has a distracted cultivation achievement and a trace of ancient Canglong''s blood. I''ll help you later It can be a great help to your early cultivation. "


    "Great, Hei hei." Xiao Lingyu said with a dry smile.


    "Now you first worship the Heavenly Master, and then I will pass you the nine turn chaotic formula. In the future, when you practice, you''d better not have irrelevant people around. Our pulse has always been hated by people and made many enemies, but our real enemies are now in the divine world, so you don''t have to worry about it now. There is another ancestral motto in our pulse, that is, if anyone takes the nine turn chaotic formula When you reach the extreme of cultivation, you must take back the chaotic spectrum. "

 Chapter 8

    Early in the morning, on the Feiyu continent of the Xiuzhen world, beside a stream in the depths of the ancient forest.


    Xiao Lingyu was wrapped in a gray light. His breath was calm and his expression was quiet. The inexplicable energy from heaven and earth slowly penetrated into his body, and there were many gray and black stains emitting a smell on his skin.


    Those stains are not only the impurities in his body, but also the impurities in his body. Discharging these impurities can make him practice better and make his body better contain chaotic energy.


    Surprisingly, at this time, there was a lying beside him, forming a circle with his tail, and Xiao Lingyu was in the meat circle.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu slowly finished his work, took a long breath of turbid Qi, opened his eyes and stood up.


    From his eyes, an almost invisible light was transmitted. If people familiar with him could find that Xiao Lingyu''s skin was whiter and his eyes were clearer and brighter than before.


    "For a month, although I haven''t walked out of this ancient forest, I have completed chaotic foundation building."


    After murmuring, Xiao Lingyu jumped into the nearby stream and let the stream wash away the stains on his body.


    The stream in the morning was cold to the bone. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t completed the cultivation during the foundation period, he couldn''t hold on in the stream for too long in his body, but he just needed to run his skills a little, and he could ignore the coldness of the water.


    He didn''t come out in the water, but thought quietly.


    The inheritance of the nine turn chaotic formula gives him the strength and capital to fight, and gives him the cultivation advantage that ordinary people can''t match. However, his qualification is much worse than that of ordinary monks. Moreover, as the successor of this vein, he not only enjoys the benefits brought by this unparalleled skill, but also undertakes certain obligations, For example, the task of recapturing the chaotic spectrum that no one in their vein has ever been able to complete.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. There will be no pie in the sky. Rights and obligations are equal... These principles on earth are also applicable in the cultivation world!"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and jumped out of the water until he was more than ten meters high.


    He looked at the distance. The ancient forest was still boundless. In addition to the barrier of high mountains, everything else was a vast and lush forest, like a turbulent green ocean.


    It seems that it will take a long time to go out.


    Hiss


    After Xiao Lingyu fell down, the big snake, who was distracted and had the blood of the dark dragon, rubbed him twice with his head, which looked very clever.


    "Oh, no, Shifu said that some things need to be solved by myself. Don''t borrow them without external force. If I can''t even go out of this ancient forest, how can I travel all walks of life? This is my first experience on the road of cultivation!" Xiao Lingyu patted the snake''s smooth but very hard head and smiled confidently.


    The snake purred two times and didn''t insist on going to help.


    "Let''s go. Let''s move on. Be smart and catch a hare for me." Xiao Lingyu said as he walked away.


    The snake followed Xiao Lingyu closely, like a thief, and kept staring around with his eyes.


    The big snake has recognized Xiao Lingyu as the Lord. Of course, it is not the big snake''s willingness, but Xiao Lingyu''s master, who has never seen him before, uses chaotic energy to suppress the big snake and force it to recognize the Lord.


    After recognizing the Lord, the snake was closely related to Xiao Lingyu and connected with his mind. It dared not disobey Xiao Lingyu, attack Xiao Lingyu, or let Xiao Lingyu die. Otherwise, it would come to no good end.


    Originally, with Xiao Lingyu''s strength, he could not control the big snake in the distracted period, but the means of recognizing the LORD was to penetrate into the soul of the big snake with chaotic essence. The big snake could not forcibly shoot it, and no one in the whole cultivation world had such ability.


    The day passed quickly. Xiao Lingyu set up a bonfire, skinned the fat hare caught by the snake, took out his internal organs and barbecued on the fire.


    After more than a month of practice, although there was no seasoning, the game baked by Xiao Lingyu could barely satisfy his hunger, and the aroma was full.


    The snake is also greedy, but it is not enough for a hare to fill its teeth. Moreover, it prefers to eat raw and some monsters with good cultivation, so the hare is only enjoyed by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had just eaten a few bites. The snake''s head, which was originally lying on the ground, suddenly rose.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that there should be monsters or beasts smelling the fragrance.


    After stopping for a moment, the snake seems to have locked the target and killed it directly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop him. The big snake was always responsible for his own safety. Without this big snake, he couldn''t get out of this ancient forest safely.


    He didn''t care too much. Although the cultivation of the big snake was not the most powerful existence in the ancient forest, it was not something that ordinary monsters could deal with. In more than a month, he had seen too many fierce monsters swallowed or torn by the big snake. At first, he was a little nervous, but he got used to it after a long time.


    But this time he was a little surprised. When he was full, he didn''t see the big snake coming back. Instead, he heard the big snake roaring and heard the explosion when he saw the brilliance shining there.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little worried about the safety of the snake. Although his cultivation was not good, he still stubbornly touched it quietly.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu could not move forward any more, because there was a strong wind in front of him. He couldn''t bear it with his current cultivation, so he had to wait in the distance.


    However, he could see that in the middle of the sky, several figures were flying, and the dazzling brilliance kept flying into the sky. At this time, his big snake was also in the middle of the air, constantly twisting his body and sweeping in all directions. At the same time, he also kept opening his mouth and ejecting blue and purple water arrows to collide with those bright streamers.


    The battle should be very fierce. Xiao Lingyu''s eyesight has made great progress. He can see that at this time, the big snake has the absolute upper hand, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    However, the figures who fought with the snake made Xiao Lingyu feel that they were all human friars, and they had good accomplishments and skills.


    Another cup of tea passed, and the battle finally stopped. One of the other party was shot through by the water arrow of the big snake and fell into the air, while the others fled one after another.


    The snake didn''t go after Xiao Lingyu because it wanted to take care of him. Instead, it fell from the sky and came to Xiao Lingyu''s side. It kept yelling and seemed to be asking for credit from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored the snake and walked to the position of the monk who had just fallen into the air.


    The friar was a young man who looked only twenty years old. At this time, he fell weakly to the ground and looked silent.


    The big snake sniffed and seemed to find that the young man was not dead. He opened his mouth and bit again.


    "Stop!" Xiao Lingyu quickly stopped.


    The snake''s sharp teeth stopped less than a centimeter away from the man''s body, and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a little puzzled.


    "We have no enemies with him. We''d better not take other people''s lives easily." Xiao Lingyu said to the snake.


    The snake purred two times and climbed up behind Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu checked the young man and found that the other party was not dead and still alive, but the breath was very weak, and there was a blood hole in his chest, gurgling with dark red blood.


    The other party is obviously injured and unconscious. If a normal person is hit so hard on the chest, he must have died on the spot. Even a monk will be very dangerous.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Lingyu still stretched out his hands and helped the other party heal with his chaotic essence.


    His master said that chaotic essence has a strong healing effect.


    Without the rejection of the other party, chaotic essence easily intruded into the other party''s body. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, it swam in the other party''s body and finally slowly acted on the other party''s wound.


    After more than two hours, Xiao Lingyu slowly finished his work, and his chaotic essence did not consume much. After all, this high-level energy seems to be only a wisp. In fact, the energy contained is very huge, which is hard to imagine, at least for friars in the cultivation world.


    After stabilizing the other party''s injury, Xiao Lingyu wanted to leave directly, but the other party didn''t wake up. If he left, the other party would still be very dangerous.


    But he didn''t want the other party to wake up and see himself, so he looked very hesitant.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu decided to find a hidden place to hide and take care of it. He felt that the other party''s friends would surely find it here.


    In fact, it was just like this. When it was slightly bright, several people finally came quietly.


    When they just arrived, the big snake changed into a small snake only one foot long and hid in the treetop according to Xiao Lingyu''s previous instructions.


    They first examined the man, then they all looked very strange and talked.


    Xiao Lingyu hid far away and could not hear what they said. Instead, he could see their expressions. At this time, he saw that the other people were frowning, and someone was already scanning around.


    During this period, someone took out a golden pill and gave it to the injured young man.


    After a while, the unconscious young man woke up, exchanged a few words with everyone, and hurried away with the group.


    Xiao Lingyu waited for the other party to leave for more than half an hour before he appeared, but as soon as he appeared, a bright light fell from the sky.


    The brilliance turned into a white rope and tied him up.


    While waiting just now, the snake probably thought Xiao Lingyu was too tired after a busy night. He should have been hungry, so he went to find food when Xiao Lingyu didn''t take action and didn''t guard by his side, otherwise the rope couldn''t touch his body.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the monks who had left for half an hour appeared in front of him again, including the young man who had been saved by him.

 Chapter 9

    The long white rope should be a good magic weapon. It tied Xiao Lingyu to death, making Xiao Lingyu unable to move.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous, and the rope strangled him, which made him feel a little suffocated and painful.


    "Eh? The boy''s cultivation is not high. He should have just finished building the foundation, but how can he go deep into the ancient forest?" a middle-aged monk in a wrinkled dark blue Taoist robe narrowed his eyes and looked very surprised.


    "Isn''t there any powerful magic weapon on this son to protect himself?" a fat friar, with a bit of thief smile, and two long beards on the black mole on his cheek are flying with his smile, like two poisonous snakes.


    "Brother Yunfei, this boy shouldn''t be the one who saved your life. With your injury at that time, his cultivation just arrived at the foundation period can''t save you." a monk with a cloak and unable to see his face said in a indifferent tone.


    The young man who had been saved by Xiao Lingyu walked slowly in front of Xiao Lingyu. He first walked around Xiao Lingyu, then smelled on Xiao Lingyu, and finally said with certainty: "he saved me and asked brother Ba to take a bundle of fairy rope."


    The fat friar came forward, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "brother Yunfei, you can''t make a mistake. This son has just built the foundation, and we are all experts in the distraction period. Can our injuries be treated by friars in the foundation period?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Yunfei, don''t make a mistake."


    "Be careful."


    "Brother Yunfei hasn''t been to the depths of the ancient forest before, but he doesn''t know the danger and strange here..."


    Yunfei smiled. Although his face was pale, he still had a bit of style when his smile bloomed. He said, "do you doubt that my little brother will casually recognize the benefactor?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was speechless, but there was some doubt on their faces.


    "Brother Ba, please accept a bundle of fairy rope." Yunfei''s smile converged and said solemnly.


    It is not easy for friars to cultivate and die halfway. Because everyone has only one life, most friars respect and care about their life-saving benefactors very much.


    People often say: the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring! What about saving lives? Only life for life!


    The fat friar surnamed Ba smiled two times, pinched his fingers quickly, and then drank softly: "close!"


    At that time, a group of spiritual lights flew out of the fat Friar''s fingers and fell on Xiao Lingyu.


    The white rope tied to Xiao Lingyu was immediately loosened, then flew to the fat friar, and finally landed on the fat Friar''s cheek.


    What made Xiao Lingyu feel very magical was that the white rope turned into two white beards on the fat Friar''s face, and there was also a black mole at the root of the beard.


    There is a mole on each cheek. Each mole has two whiskers, but the color is divided into black and white. It looks symmetrical and strange. Even Xiao Lingyu can guess that the two black whiskers are also very powerful magic weapons.


    "Hey hey, little brother, I''m sorry. I tied you up just for the sake of safety... You know, it''s very dangerous here. We all have to be careful. Forgive me, forgive me." the fat friar arched his two fleshy palms into fists and said to Xiao Lingyu apologetically.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to make things clear." Xiao Lingyu is also the person with active mind. Although he is angry in his heart, he also sees the contempt in the eyes of fat Friar and the contempt of others for himself, he has the right to treat himself as ignorant and respond with laughter and laughter.


    "I don''t know how this little brother treated Yunfei?" the middle-aged friar in Taoist robe also shook Xiao Lingyu''s fist, and then looked curious and harmless.


    "I used some herbs picked in the mountains." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely, but his expression was very calm.


    Although he was really young, when he was on earth, he had a lot of experience and had seen a lot of worldly sophistication and social intercourse. He was not a fool. Moreover, during the more than five years with Jiang lanyue, he also had a certain understanding of the situation in the cultivation world.


    "What herb has such a miraculous effect?" asked the fat friar curiously, and the two beards seemed to dance more happily.


    "You seem to have too many questions. Brother is my life-saving benefactor. Before I can say two words of thanks, you ask questions one by one." the young man called Yunfei frowned and said, with a little unhappy expression.


    "It''s just a show of hands. Don''t worry about it. It''s not about saving lives." Xiao Lingyu said very magnanimously.


    Just a young monk who has just completed the foundation building has such a bearing, which makes Yunfei admire it very much, but makes several others doubt it very much.


    "As for the herb, in fact, based on the experience of several predecessors, I should also know that it is Hunyuan muscle bone herb. I was lucky to collect two before. Later, I injured myself and used one, and the other was used on the elder Yunfei." Xiao Lingyu then said very politely.


    In front of several distracted friars, friars in the period of foundation building naturally want to call their predecessors. After all, there are several great cultivation levels between the two sides, which is like clouds and mud.


    "Mixed muscle bone grass?"


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s explanation, several distracted friars, including Yunfei, frowned slightly and beat drums in their hearts, because they had never heard of this herb.


    "It turned out that the little brother was lucky to get such rare herbs. No wonder he was able to cure brother Yunfei." the fat friar suddenly realized it after his mind turned for a moment, as if he really knew the mixed muscle bone herb.


    Monks in Taoist robes and cloaks echoed one after another.


    "No wonder I smell a familiar smell from you. It''s because we''ve all used this herb." Yunfei didn''t say he knew mixed muscle bone herb, but said sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu laughed in his heart, because the Hunyuan Jigu grass was just made up by him. He laughed at the hypocrisy of these practitioners and his lies, which seemed to explain another problem for himself.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s snake finally came back, but Xiao Lingyu ordered him not to come near.


    The big snake was still a little snake about a foot long, and he restrained his breath. He looked at Xiao Lingyu not far away.


    Next, Yunfei worshipped and thanked Xiao Lingyu, and refused to let Xiao Lingyu call him an elder again. Maybe it was because of the help, Yunfei directly asked Xiao Lingyu to call him a brother and introduced himself.


    Yunfei''s name is Ge Yunfei. He is an elite disciple of the Xuxian sect in Feiyu mainland. His master is Yu Lingzi, the leader of the Xuxian sect.


    The Wenxu immortal sect is also one of the top Xiuzhen immortal sects with the strongest strength in Feiyu mainland. The leader Yu Lingzi is a strong man who has reached the later stage of integration.


    The fat friar, the middle-aged friar in Taoist robe and the friar with cloak are all casual practitioners without doors and sects. They entered the depths of this ancient forest to do a very difficult but attractive thing. However, they felt that their real strength was slightly insufficient, so they asked Ge Yunfei to help.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t say much about the specific situation, but Xiao Lingyu can also guess that the three casual practitioners must have some transactions with Ge Yunfei, and Ge Yunfei must be of great help to the three casual practitioners, so Ge Yunfei can make a show for them and they will always smile at GE Yunfei.


    "Well, I have some other things to do. I''ll leave now and continue to do big things." after talking with these people for a while, Xiao Lingyu felt that although he and Ge Yunfei could talk well, he had no common language with the other three people, so he was ready to leave.


    Jiang lanyue told him before that the life and cultivation of casual cultivation are extremely difficult. They have neither the protection of the sect nor the sect to provide cultivation resources. Their cultivation path is more bumpy and difficult, which makes them a little less superior and confident than the majority of sect disciples, but more scheming and cautious. They must be careful when dealing with such monks.


    "Brother Xiao, your cultivation is still shallow. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of this ancient forest alone. Besides, this big snake with a very powerful and ferocious snake is rampant. You''d better come with us." Ge Yunfei said sincerely.


    "You are going to do something important. You can''t help yourself during the foundation period. On the contrary, you will make trouble. If you are in danger, you will have to bother to protect you. I won''t disturb you. If I can come in, I will be able to go out safely." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand.


    Although working with Ge Yunfei and others will ostensibly increase the safety factor, Xiao Lingyu feels that he has the protection of the big snake and is safe enough to go out. After all, didn''t these people lose to the big snake?


    "It''s no trouble. It''s no trouble at all. Now we''re not far from our destination. Brother Xiao should follow us and take care of us when we go back." the fat man surnamed Ba first gave a voice to the other two casual practitioners, and then said politely.


    "Yes, you go back alone. If you accidentally have an accident on the way, it will be difficult for brother Yunfei to repay his life-saving kindness." the friar in Taoist robe also asked him to stay.


    "Did brother Xiao feel uneasy with us? Or did he have other private affairs to do?" the friar in the cloak asked very directly.


    "Er... I don''t have anything important to do. Now I have come up with this forest. Since you are invited, I''d better obey your orders. I''ll bother you to take care of it more in the future." Xiao Lingyu agreed after a pause, because if he didn''t agree, these people might doubt themselves.


    Although the big snake can defeat these people, it can''t kill them all quickly while protecting itself. In case they have the idea of Xiao Lingyu, the big snake may be difficult to protect him completely.


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s promise, Ge Yunfei patted him on the shoulder and smiled from the bottom of his heart. Although the other three sanxiu also smiled, their smiles were more or less a little different.

 Chapter 10

    Ge Yunfei should treat himself sincerely, but the three casual practitioners probably have a different intention. They have many difficulties in this trip, but they still have to take a burden like themselves, who have just built the foundation, and look very willing and happy. If there is no problem, Xiao Lingyu will not believe it.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is not very afraid. He has a big snake to protect him in the dark, and Ge Yunfei also regards himself as a life-saving benefactor. If something happens, I believe that GE Yunfei and the big snake can protect him.


    "To be honest with brother Xiao, these three people and I are just using each other. You are my life-saving benefactor, and they may not buy it. Therefore, if there is any danger in the future, you must be around me." Ge Yunfei reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face remained unchanged, but he nodded and smiled secretly.


    Then everyone jumped into the air and flew to some place in the ancient forest with their magic weapons.


    The big snake didn''t fly into the air, but followed closely in the jungle, maintaining a mental connection with Xiao Lingyu.


    Along the way, everyone was talking and laughing. They looked very united and close. However, the three casual practitioners often spoke privately, but Xiao Lingyu watched them.


    The three casual practitioners always glanced at Xiao Lingyu unkindly, which also made Xiao Lingyu very nervous. He can only constantly remind the snake to keep up and be ready to attack at any time.


    It''s really not very far from the destination, but after an hour, everyone fell down in mid air.


    In front is a valley surrounded by four tall peaks. There is no entrance, and the whole valley is shrouded in heavy fog, which is difficult to see clearly.


    The lower half of the four peaks are closely connected, while the upper half is independently towering into the clouds. It looks like four giant swords with only half of the sword body exposed.


    "Here we are at last, but the fog here is stronger than last time. I wonder if brother Yunfei''s floating cloud hand can dispel the fog?" the friar with a cloak said without waves.


    "The area of this valley is so large that I can only disperse part of it," Ge Yunfei said after a moment of meditation.


    "Just a part of it. As long as we make the fog thinner, it will be very helpful for our next actions," said the fat friar surnamed Ba nodded.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s have a rest first, and then do it," said the monk in Taoist robe.


    Next, Ge Yunfei and the four were sitting cross legged, holding a shining spirit stone in their hands.


    Xiao Lingyu also pretended to meditate, but did not practice substantively. His master warned him that his practice had better be carried out alone.


    After an hour passed, Ge Yunfei and others woke up.


    The friar with a cloak patted his waist, and a few red lights flew out and turned into triangular flags fluttering in the wind.


    The triangular flag is not big at this time. The flagpole is about one foot long and is engraved with some strange mantra patterns, while the flag cloth outlines the graphics of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu respectively.


    Ge Yunfei took the flag that outlined the white tiger. After everyone else flew into the sky, he explained to Xiao Lingyu, "the four of us may not take you into account when we cast spells and array. Be careful yourself. Generally, there will be no monsters or beasts here."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "don''t worry. You should be careful, too."


    Ge Yunfei patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder. He was about to participate in the array arrangement, but he took out a golden token and sent it to Xiao Lingyu''s hand. He said, "this is a gold shield talisman. If you encounter danger, you only need to pour some real Qi into it, it can automatically expand and resist the danger for you."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. After receiving Fu Bao, he said, "thank you. Hurry up. They think it''s time to wait."


    Ge Yunfei was relieved and went to the top of a mountain.


    Xiao Lingyu had planned to leave without saying goodbye while these people were casting spells, but at this time he changed his mind, because he thought Ge Yunfei was more loyal and worthy of deep friendship, and he was also curious about what these people were doing.


    Looking up at the sky, Ge Yunfei and his four people sat cross legged on the top of a mountain. The flags on all sides were also rising rapidly. The flagpole was no less than a hundred feet high. The flags were also dancing wildly in the wind, and the animals sketched on the flags seemed to be coming to life.


    After a while, the four men vomited a mass of blood essence and made it sink into the flag.


    Then Ge Yunfei stood up alone and kept pinching his hands in front of his chest. A flash of magic light quickly emerged between his fingers and intertwined them to form a group of magical printing formulas.


    "Floating cloud hand, clear the clouds and see the sun!"


    With Ge Yunfei''s thunderous drink, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and countless groups of printing formulas tilted out at the same time, quickly forming a huge handprint in the air.


    In my eyes, in the clouds, a huge palm with a vertical and horizontal distance of not less than a thousand feet turned up in the clouds and dispersed layers of fog, which has the potential to sweep the world out of the clouds and see the sun.


    Xiao Lingyu''s blood is boiling. It''s really shocking and yearning to cultivate the means and magic powers of the strong.


    He had only heard about it before. He didn''t think it was too magical, but now seeing it with his own eyes is definitely another feeling.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t stop his action. After another ten finger pinch, he burst out again.


    "Floating cloud hand, cloud into the sky!"


    All the printed formulas from his hands sank into the previous giant palm. The giant palm spun wildly and rose slowly. Unexpectedly, it moved high into the sky with clouds and gradually formed a cloud vortex.


    The whirlpool was like the wind column of a tornado, and like a giant dragon ready to jump into the sky, he kept twisting his body. Xiao Lingyu was stunned and his desire to become powerful became stronger.


    The fog in the valley disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and everything in the valley gradually became clear.


    However, at this time, a monster that seemed to have been hidden in the fog appeared.


    The monster is very huge. It is covered with snow-white hair, has six thin transparent wings, two long tentacles and two big black eyes that almost occupy the whole head. In its mouth, there are two tusks like a sharp sword.


    It also has six slender legs, a round belly and a tail spike like a javelin.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, this flying monster looks like a bee, but it is white, and the number of wings and thin legs and its size are far from ordinary bees.


    Ge Yunfei stopped casting magic, but sat down cross legged, and then began to recite the mantra silently like the other three casual practitioners, while the flags around them began to expand rapidly again.


    Seeing the flags, the big white bee looked very violent, vibrated its wings and rushed over.


    As soon as the Bumblebee took action, the flags on all sides sent out an aura. Unexpectedly, the four mountains were connected together to form a diamond surrounding circle.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t take care of the big white bee that rushed at him, but a light came into the flag around him.


    Suddenly, the flag soared, and a light as thick as a tree greeted the big white bee.


    The wind and clouds suddenly surged over the valley. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see the situation there.


    He waited for two hours before the battle over the valley came to an end.


    Ge Yunfei''s clothes are ragged, there are many scars all over his body, and his mouth is still spraying blood. He flies down from the sky in such a panic. When he comes to Xiao Lingyu, he says to Xiao Lingyu, "run away! Don''t worry about me!"


    With these words, Ge Yunfei passed out again.


    In the sky, three streamers came flying at this time. Xiao Lingyu could see that the three streamers were transformed by the three scattered practitioners.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand the situation, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he contacted the snake with his mind and was ready to start at any time.


    The three casual practitioners fell in front of Xiao Lingyu. They looked very embarrassed and were seriously injured.


    "Have you finished your task?" Xiao Lingyu asked the three casual practitioners with a wary face when he saw that GE Yunfei was only seriously injured and unconscious, and his life was not in danger for a moment.


    "Of course it''s done, otherwise we can''t stand here alive," said the fat friar surnamed ba.


    "Brother Yunfei seems to have fainted. Let''s heal him quickly." the middle-aged monk in Taoist robe seems to be concerned.


    The monk in the cloak did not make a sound, but put his hands on his chest and was very quiet.


    "No, I can help him heal his injury." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "Oh? Does the little brother still have mixed muscle and bone grass?" asked the fat friar surnamed Ba curiously.


    "I have other ways to cure him." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Now that their task has been completed, Ge Yunfei just let himself escape before he was unconscious. It can be seen that there must be a big problem. At this time, Xiao Lingyu can''t trust these three casual practitioners.


    "Please hurry to treat brother Xiao for brother Yunfei. Once our friar is seriously injured, we can''t delay it," urged the middle-aged friar in Taoist robe.


    "Now that your task has been completed, you can also leave. Brother Yunfei can only take care of me." Xiao Lingyu said humbly.


    "Brother Yunfei was injured in order to help us. How can we leave him here alone? Brother Yunfei and you just met. We can''t trust to give him to you. We''d better ask brother Xiao to heal brother Yunfei in front of us." fat friar Ba said irresistibly.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "well, since you are not at ease, I will heal him in front of everyone. There are still a lot of mixed yuan muscle and bone herbs in my body. I can help brother Yunfei recover by putting them into his body."


    The three casual practitioners nodded and motioned Xiao Lingyu to start. They looked like they didn''t doubt Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger, so he put his hands on Ge Yunfei''s back and slowly ran chaotic essence.


    At this time, the three casual practitioners suddenly stopped in three directions, surrounded Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei in a triangle, and then clapped their hands in the field at the same time.


    Suddenly, sanguzi''s powerful Qi came. If there was no accident, with the cultivation of Xiao Lingyu''s just building the foundation and Ge Yunfei''s unconscious state, they would be killed on the spot by this sanguzi style.

 Chapter 11

    The three casual practitioners were all masters in the distracted period. Naturally, their attack could not be resisted by Xiao Lingyu who had just built the foundation. At this moment, although Xiao Lingyu was frightened, he was not flustered. He immediately poured some real Qi into the Golden Shield Fubao in his hand and beat it to the strong wind that hit the front.


    As for the other two attacks, Xiao Lingyu was unable to deal with them. He could only hope on the big snake.


    A golden light flew out of Xiao Lingyu and in a moment turned into a golden shield in front of him and Ge Yunfei.


    The big snake has always been highly focused, because it doesn''t dare to be careless and take risks at all. If Xiao Lingyu dies, it will die with him. Just as the three sanxiu had just shot, the big snake rushed over and ejected two water arrows like ice crystals at the same time.


    The quality of Jindun Fubao is very high. It successfully blocked the other party''s Qi attack, and the big snake didn''t disappoint Xiao Lingyu. The water arrows it ejected also scattered the other two Qi attacks.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation was too poor and Ge Yunfei was seriously injured and unconscious. The three casual practitioners didn''t try their best to attack. In their opinion, their random attack was enough to kill Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei, but the fact was not the case. They didn''t expect the big snake to be killed suddenly.


    The strength of the big snake is much stronger than them. The three scattered practitioners can''t find the big snake hidden with one heart.


    At this time, the three scattered practitioners all showed their surprised faces. They all retreated several steps and looked at the big snake with great vigilance.


    The big snake has returned to its original size. It curls up like a hill. It shows its fangs and spits out long snake letters. It looks very angry and violent.


    These three scattered practitioners want to take Xiao Lingyu''s life. In the eyes of the snake, they wait. If they want to take his life, how can he not be angry?


    As for the golden shield, it didn''t seem to consume much energy, and it was still hanging in front of Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei.


    After the three casual practitioners looked at each other, they shot again.


    The middle-aged monk in Taoist robe threw out a mirror of gossip Yin and Yang; The monk with his cloak took off his cloak and threw it into the air; The fat friar surnamed Ba has a black-and-white beard on his cheeks, which gradually thickens and grows, like two poisonous snakes that choose people to eat.


    The eight trigrams yin-yang mirror is suspended in mid air, and the pressure tilts down from it, with black-and-white brilliance intertwined.


    The black cloak grew bigger and bigger, as if it could block out the sun, and it was still spinning wildly, as if to form a black hole that could devour everything.


    Black and white beard into a black and white two ropes, ready to attack at any time.


    Ge Yunfei''s strength is extraordinary, but he is unconscious now. At present, he can only rely on Xiao Lingyu and big snake to deal with this scene.


    If only the big snake is here, it can easily defeat the other three, but the big snake also needs to protect Xiao Lingyu, who is also on the scene, which will greatly limit the freedom and overall strength of the big snake.


    So Xiao Lingyu was very worried. The magic weapon released by the other three gave him a lot of pressure. He didn''t really see the fighting method of the strong. At this time, he couldn''t be calm at all, but even so, he still held Ge Yunfei tightly.


    Although Ge Yunfei''s strength is much stronger than him and has experienced more storms than him, in his opinion, Ge Yunfei is now a sick man, and he himself is intact. He should be in front.


    Even on the earth where interpersonal relationships are very complex and the world is declining, Xiao Lingyu has always been a person who is never mean and never betrays the people he can see. This is also a criterion of his life. At the beginning, Gu Xiaomin was willing to communicate with him for this reason.


    However, Xiao Lingyu still underestimates the big snake. The big snake has learned these magic weapons of the other three people before. Although Xiao Lingyu is unable to resist them, they have little effect on the big snake.


    The snake letter of the big snake is like a divine whip, constantly sweeping all directions, and a stream of water arrows are constantly ejected from the mouth, making all the other party''s attacks invisible. Even if some spare strength leaks occasionally, it will be blocked by the Golden Shield Fubao.


    When the snake saw that the other three people were unwilling to give up, it was also angry. After a roar, the blue and purple light of the whole body immediately flashed wildly, and then spit out a mini snake from its mouth.


    Although it is a mini snake, it is also a foot long. Moreover, this snake also has four claws and a jagged forehead. It doesn''t want to be a snake, but more like a... Dragon!


    When the three casual practitioners were still surprised, a mighty dragon power had been overwhelming.


    "How can it be? It''s a dragon baby!"


    The fat friar surnamed Ba shouted in great shock.


    Just when the three casual practitioners were shocked and distracted, the dragon baby had already danced in the air and smashed the eight trigrams yin-yang mirror, black cloak and two ropes into pieces.


    It''s incredible that such a Lingbao is as fragile as tofu in front of longying.


    "Withdraw!"


    I don''t know who shouted. When the three scattered and established, they fled without a trace. The big snake didn''t chase because it still had to protect Xiao Lingyu. Just before returning to the big snake''s mouth, the dragon baby made a loud dragon chant, but frightened the nearby monsters and beasts.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing that the strong enemy had retreated, Xiao Lingyu patted the head of the snake who asked for credit, and gave him a generous praise.


    The big snake held his head high and looked very proud.


    "Be careful. Maybe those guys will turn back."


    Xiao Lingyu patted the snake''s waist again. After explaining, he straightened Ge Yunfei''s body, sat behind Ge Yunfei and began to officially heal Ge Yunfei.


    Ge Yunfei''s injury this time was more serious than that last time. Maybe it was because the previous injury was not well and thorough. It took Xiao Lingyu three hours to finish his work, and he was so tired that he was sweating and dizzy.


    After finishing the work, Xiao Lingyu directly entered the meditation practice. The chaotic energy between heaven and earth slowly gathered around him and penetrated into his body.


    After another hour passed, he woke up. Not only the tired color on his face was swept away, but also his mouth was filled with a happy smile. He found that he did his best and operated chaotic essence for a long time, which not only strengthened his control over chaotic essence, but also made great progress in the process of subsequent recovery.


    "In the future, if I open a medical school in the cultivation world to specially heal others, it will also be a good business." Xiao Lingyu thought proudly after waking up.


    "Thank brother Xiao for saving my life again!"


    Xiao Lingyu was just proud for a moment when he saw Ge Yunfei, who didn''t know how long he woke up, bowing down to him and thanking him.


    He quickly held Ge Yunfei and said sincerely, "brother Yunfei, you''re welcome. The gold shield Fubao you gave me has also helped a lot. Moreover, you didn''t forget to remind me to escape before you were unconscious. If I leave you, I won''t be a man."


    Ge Yunfei failed to bow down, but said with a disappointed face: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that the three shameless people would give me a hard hand after it was done."


    At this point, Ge Yunfei''s face of frustration turned into a face of resentment.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. They are so unjust and tasteless that they will come to a bad end sooner or later. Brother Yunfei should be more open-minded and don''t care about it. It''s a big deal to take revenge when you meet him later." Xiao Lingyu said politely. Fortunately, when he was at school, he learned some ancient Chinese and saw many ancient costume dramas. He could barely cope with a few words.


    "If I run into them in the future, I''ll definitely make them cramp, skin and ashes!" Ge Yunfei said with his fist clenched, and the joints of his ten fingers were making a snap.


    "Ha ha, count me in!" Xiao Lingyu said with a righteous smile.


    "By the way, does this big snake have a lot to do with you?" Ge Yunfei asked, pointing to the big snake lying lazily not far away.


    "Well, I just took it. It was it that hurt you before. Hey hey, brother Yunfei, don''t mind. At that time, I thought there were some monsters to disturb, so I let it go. I didn''t know it was you." Xiao Lingyu nodded and admitted, and said with a very magnanimous smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ge Yunfei waved his hand to indicate that he had no other ideas, and then said, "but brother Xiao obviously only has the cultivation during the foundation period, how can there be such a miraculous snake?"


    Xiao Lingyu is protected by this big snake. Naturally, it can be explained that he can go deep into the ancient forest during the foundation period, but Ge Yunfei''s problem makes Xiao Lingyu very difficult to explain.


    "Er, I was rash and shouldn''t have asked this. Brother Xiao''s big snake must have been sent by his elders." Ge Yunfei realized that he was a little abrupt when he saw Xiao Lingyu''s embarrassed face.


    "Ha ha, it''s really from the elders." Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. He didn''t lie. Fundamentally speaking, the snake was indeed the uniform of his master who had never met and was used to protect him.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t ask any more. Friars, even close friends, are very taboo to ask about other people''s private affairs unless they are willing to tell you.


    "Brother Xiao, if we can get together in this ancient forest and experience hardships and dangers together, we might as well become brothers with different surnames?" Ge Yunfei suggested very seriously.


    "I only have the foundation period..."


    "But you have saved my distracted master twice." Ge Yunfei answered before Xiao Lingyu finished.


    Xiao Lingyu thought to himself that he was indeed a friar during the foundation period. Besides this big snake, there were also relatives and friends who didn''t know whether they were moved to the cultivation world or whether they were alive or dead. He was simply alone and helpless. It would be a good thing if he could have one more elite disciple of Daxian sect to worship his son and brother.


    "If brother Yunfei doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to." Xiao Lingyu also said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? You and my brothers are here to swear to heaven that from now on, they will enjoy the same blessings and share the same difficulties. They don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year, month and month. They will work hard together to cultivate and fly to the fairy world and rush to the divine world!" Ge Yunfei patted Xiao Lingyu heavily on the shoulder and said very forthright and generously.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that GE Yunfei is really happy at this time.

 Chapter 12

    Take heaven and earth as a mirror and swear with blood.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei married Jinlan and became brothers with different surnames. Ge Yunfei is the brother and Xiao Lingyu is the brother. They swear with their souls that they will not break their vows all their lives, otherwise they will be scared.


    Friars will not bow down easily, because the oath of righteousness can not be erased at all. No matter what degree of progress you make in the future, you can''t break it, and the punishment for breaking the oath can''t be borne by friars.


    Although Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know much about GE Yunfei, such an oath exists. At least Ge Yunfei won''t betray himself. Besides, with his current situation, Ge Yunfei must have nothing to care about himself.


    Dare to make such vows with Xiao Lingyu, it is enough to see that GE Yunfei is a aboveboard person and does not have the mind to calculate Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother, I''m happy today. Brother, there is a pot of spirit wine aged for 1000 years. You and my brothers will drink it clean today!"


    Ge Yunfei took Xiao Lingyu to sit down and took out a grass green jade pot from his magic weapon.


    Not to mention the spirit wine in the pot, the jade pot alone is not an ordinary product, because it is not only exquisitely made, but also as soon as it appears, the smell from it gives Xiao Lingyu a feeling of comfort.


    "Brother, this wine is good, but I have no luck to enjoy it. I''m afraid only one drop of the spirit wine aged for thousands of years can make me explode and die in front of you immediately." Xiao Lingyu explained with a wry smile when he saw Ge Yunfei take two jade wine glasses and press the lid of the wine pot.


    "Ah?"


    Ge Yunfei was stunned at first, then patted his forehead and said, "look, I''m excited. I forgot this crop. I''ve kept this wine for many years. It''s a pity that I can''t drink with my brother today!"


    Just as GE Yunfei patted on the forehead and felt sorry, he was caught off guard. The big snake sleeping in the side suddenly smelled the fragrance, stretched out a snake letter and rolled the wine pot over.


    "Send it back quickly, or I''ll throw you into the wine cellar to make wine!" Xiao Lingyu shouted to stop it.


    Unfortunately, he shouted late. Although the snake sent the wine pot back, the wine pot was empty.


    Ge Yunfei was very painful, but the snake was his brother''s pet and had just saved their lives. Naturally, he would not complain, but pretended not to care and said: "The snake is really naughty. How can you taste the wonderful taste of Millennium spirit wine if you swallow the dates? It''s just that you can''t taste it. It''s not so easy to drink a whole pot of spirit wine like this."


    In fact, after drinking this pot of spirit wine, the big snake directly got drunk and never woke up like a pool of mud.


    "Although the spirit wine is aged for thousands of years, the available materials are very precious. Friars in a distracted period like me have to get drunk for several hours before they wake up. Although my brother''s big snake is strange, and the resistance of demon animals to spirit wine is stronger than that of human friars, it takes at least three or five years to wake up after drinking a whole pot." Ge Yunfei explained to Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "Three or five years?!"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. For ordinary friars, three or five years was just a retreat, but it was a little too long for him.


    Ge Yunfei prefers to drink, but none of the wines he collects are low-grade goods. None of them is suitable for friars like Xiao Lingyu who have just built a foundation. Therefore, they didn''t drink anymore, but just sat down and chatted casually.


    As for the big snake, Ge Yunfei gave Xiao Lingyu a fairly good spirit beast bag, which was directly received by Xiao Lingyu. In the next three or five years, Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect the big snake to protect himself again, which made him very depressed.


    Xiao Lingyu only spoke vaguely about his past, while GE Yunfei introduced Xiao Lingyu to xiafeiyu in detail. As for the situation of the whole cultivation world, Ge Yunfei didn''t know as much as Jiang lanyue.


    Feiyu continent is just a continent that has just been discovered in the cultivation world for less than a million years. Like other continents, it is suspended in the vast star sky of the cultivation world and is not connected with other cultivation continents. Most monks communicate through the transmission array.


    Feiyu continent was discovered not long ago, so there are many places here that have not been set foot by monks. In particular, this ancient forest is a very famous place in Feiyu continent. Because it is very dangerous, there are countless monsters living here, and it also contains countless natural materials and earth treasures. Many monks like to enter this ancient forest for treasure hunting, especially some scattered people with poor wealth Repair.


    In addition to this ancient forest, there are some Xiuzhen cities, and many powerful sects build the Mountain Gate on the periphery of the ancient forest, including wenxuxian gate where Ge Yunfei is located.


    This time Ge Yunfei just finished his closed door practice and wanted to get some air and experience, so he promised to work with the three casual practitioners and make some extra money for himself. After all, he asked Xu Xianmen about his great cause. Even if he was a disciple of the leader, he didn''t have unlimited cultivation resources to squander.


    But he didn''t expect that he almost did his best to help the three casual practitioners complete the task, kill the big white bee, and get the ten thousand year Bee King Stone in the hive. The other party not only didn''t repay himself according to the previous agreement, but attacked himself who had little combat power at that time.


    If Ge Yunfei was in his heyday at that time, he could escape calmly even if he was not the opponent of the three casual practitioners. However, in his situation at that time, it was not easy for him to escape and report to Xiao Lingyu in the face of the joint attack of the other three.


    "You''ve lost a lot this time, brother." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "It''s not very bad. At least I got to know a good brother worthy of deep friendship." Ge Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "As long as we are all fine, there will be plenty of opportunities to settle accounts with them in the future." Xiao Lingyu comforted.


    "I''m afraid that if they hide, I can''t mobilize the power of the sect to find them. Although they are casual practitioners, there are strong forces behind them. If not, how dare they attack me, and will I come out to cooperate with them? But if I really bump into them, hum, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu covers them, I will take their lives , these people who have no faith and righteousness are still dead and quiet! "Ge Yunfei said angrily.


    "Hehe, they really went too far this time, but I still feel a little puzzled. Since they asked you for help, they must know your strength and your identity. They paid you half of the reward before. They didn''t have the ability to kill you. They dared to attack you. They were not afraid to be killed by the virtual immortal sect after the matter was exposed. Did they kill you The benefits you can get after you, should not be worth it. "Xiao Lingyu said suspiciously.


    "I also wonder. They have always been polite to me. Even when they fought with your big snake before, they all ran away and abandoned me. I don''t feel that they have any intention to kill me, but since I met you..."


    At this point, Ge Yunfei suddenly stopped, then narrowed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He said like suddenly realized, "by the way, the problem should be on you!"


    "Me?" Xiao Lingyu was more puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s you. In fact, I can always feel that the smell of some things on you is a little strange, like a very powerful magic weapon. It''s estimated that they also feel it, so they want to kill you, but you are my life-saving benefactor. I always want to protect you, so if they want to kill you, they must agree with me, and they know that I can''t agree at all, They simply killed me, "Ge Yunfei quickly analyzed.


    Xiao Lingyu knows where the breath Ge Yunfei said comes from, that is, the silver needle he brought out of the ancient god cave, and the two fragments of the silver moon short knife left by Jiang lanyue. These things are not ordinary things, but come from the divine world. Even in Xiao Lingyu''s hands, they can''t exert much power, But the occasional breath can not be underestimated.


    "In fact, there is no powerful magic weapon, but a gadget given to me by the master before leaving." Xiao Lingyu took out the silver needle and two cutting knives and said vaguely.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that even if his brother Ge Yunfei was an expert in distraction, he could not see through the origin of these things.


    In fact, Ge Yunfei just looked at it curiously, then didn''t look more, but pointed to his head and asked, "your master, he left? Did he go up?"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, "it''s not flying, but sitting in ashes. These things and the big snake were given to me by his old man before he died. I became his disciple at that time."


    "Oh." Ge Yunfei nodded gently and asked, "what''s your brother''s plan in the future?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I have to practice hard alone. Master, he has left me a lot of tasks for me to complete, and many of my relatives also need to look for." Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Why don''t you join us and ask Xu Xianmen to take care of us. As for finding relatives and friends, I can help you." Ge Yunfei sincerely invited.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "first, my master doesn''t allow me to worship others as teachers. Second, my cultivation foundation and qualification are very poor. I''m afraid a famous sect like Xuxian sect won''t accept me."


    Ge Yunfei frowned and thought for a while, then said: "I have an idea to ask how many inferior medicine gardens there are in the virtual immortal gate. One of them is in my charge. You can settle down there first. Those medicine gardens are not very important medicine gardens. Most of the people who look after them are outside disciples or registered disciples. Like you, they have not officially worshipped the virtual immortal gate, let alone identity jade cards."


    "That''s good. I''ll bother my brother to take care of me in the future." Xiao Lingyu thought that he really didn''t have a better place to go, so he promised to get along with Ge Yunfei. At least he would feel more secure.


    "Why do our brothers still say these polite words! By the way, I have a storage belt here. You should keep it first and hide the treasures left by your master so that others won''t find out." Ge Yunfei first punched Xiao Lingyu in the chest, then took out a belt and gave it to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t refuse. He really needed such a magic weapon. As for GE Yunfei''s kindness and gifts, he can only repay them later.


    "Your dress is also a little weird. Your figure is similar to me. Just make do with my clothes for a few days. I''ll buy some for you when I get back to zongmen."


    After Xiao Lingyu cleaned up, Ge Yunfei took him to fly out of the ancient forest.

 Chapter 13

    Out of the ancient forest, you will see a vast mountain range of clouds.


    This mountain range is called Feiyun mountain range, because the clouds here are churning and rolling like tide, just like a surging ocean flying away in the sky of the mountain range.


    Feiyun mountain is adjacent to the ancient forest, but Feiyun mountain is much safer than the ancient forest, because there are no monsters or fierce beasts in the mountain, but there are spiritual stone veins of different sizes. Therefore, many Xiuzhen sects set up their sect residence here to cultivate through the aura of spiritual veins, or directly mine spiritual stone mines.


    There is a spiritual pulse here, which naturally has more aura than other places. It is not only a good place for cultivation, but also an ideal place for cultivating spiritual medicine and grass.


    As one of the top sects in Feiyu continent, wenxuxianmen occupies a vast area in Feiyun mountains. As a sect, there are three high-grade ore veins that spread thousands of miles, dozens of medium ore veins and countless small ore veins.


    Ask Xu Xianmen that he will not mine small veins, but he will not give up the use of small veins. Most small veins are for some disciples with weak cultivation to dig caves for cultivation. There are also some small veins with relatively strong aura, which will be used to cultivate miraculous medicine.


    Of course, there are many miraculous medicine gardens at the Xuxian gate. The grades are divided into four grades: top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. The miraculous medicine gardens on the small ore veins are all classified as bottom grade miraculous medicine gardens.


    Naturally, the headquarters of wenxuxian gate is built on a high-level spirit vein mine. There is abundant aura, but it is not suitable for the disciples below the distraction period to live and Practice for a long time. Most of the disciples of wenxuxian gate practice in the intermediate mine near the headquarters, and the small veins are far away from the headquarters.


    After Ge Yunfei returned to ask Xuxian gate, he didn''t go back to the headquarters directly, but took Xiao Lingyu directly to a inferior elixir Park under his management.


    The miraculous medicine garden is in a small valley, more than 3000 miles away from the headquarters of Wenxu immortal gate. It is shrouded by an intermediate spirit array and hundreds of prohibitions. It is not easy to try to break into it without distraction.


    Ge Yunfei took Xiao Lingyu into the elixir garden with great strides. He arranged the arrays and prohibitions here himself. He was naturally the most familiar. With his eyes closed, he could take the right route.


    During the journey, Xiao Lingyu could always hear the roar of wind and thunder, and vaguely could see the interweaving and shining of lightning and fire, which surprised him about the array and the power of prohibition. He intuitively felt that if he mistakenly entered here and didn''t have the right route, he would be hanged in a moment and a half.


    After walking for about a hundred seconds, his eyes suddenly opened up. A world of birds and flowers appeared in front of him. For Xiao Lingyu, a very strong aura came from all directions, which made him feel very comfortable. He had an impulse to open his arms and moan softly.


    The whole valley is only 500 meters long and horizontal. There are several rows of huts in the back of the valley, and there is a small pond with water vapor in the center.


    In the pond, there are aquatic plants that look like lotus leaves, and a small pavilion obscured by water vapor.


    In other parts of the valley, there are all kinds of spirit flowers and spirit grass, which compete for fragrance and beauty and sway with the wind.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this?" Ge Yunfei asked Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course. It''s a paradise." Xiao Lingyu nodded and praised. Although he knew a lot about the cultivation world, he didn''t see much with his own eyes. The layout and scenery here are definitely much better than the ancient forest.


    "The richness of aura here is just suitable for your current cultivation. When you finish your initial cultivation and reach the golden elixir period, I''ll change a place for you." Ge Yunfei said as he walked to the row of huts. "There are several external disciples here. If you want to be quiet, I can transfer them elsewhere."


    "No, no, No. It''s better to have more people and more lively people. Moreover, I need enough people to take care of everything here. At present, I don''t know much about these flowers and plants, and I need someone to guide me." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand again and again. He didn''t want to affect others because of his arrival.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to take care of these flowers and plants in the future. You just practice." Ge Yunfei said with a smile.


    Before they reached the rows of huts, three young people in coarse cloth and green shirts greeted them.


    The three men looked young, almost like Xiao Lingyu, but they all had beautiful faces and extraordinary demeanor.


    Xiao Lingyu is a little surprised. Even if these young people wear coarse cloth green shirts, they also have a rich temperament. They are still a little proud. How can they be willing to guard a few acres of medicine fields here?


    "I''ve seen Shizu!" after seeing Ge Yunfei, the three young external disciples bowed down together.


    "Yes."


    Ge Yunfei just answered, nodded slightly, and his expression became serious.


    Several external disciples are still bent and dare not stand up straight. Their generation is far from that of a distracted expert like GE Yunfei.


    Ge Yunfei said in a straight voice, "this is my brother next to me. He will live here for some time in the future. You''ll be better served. If you dare to neglect it, you don''t have to expect to enter the inner door."


    "Disciple, remember!" the three were stunned at first, and then answered in unison.


    "Go and do your own business."


    Ge Yunfei waved the three back, then took Xiao Lingyu''s arm and walked to the front of the row of huts.


    Without stopping, they walked through the row of huts to a small yard.


    "Brother, this yard is where I usually stay here, and you''ll live here in the future." Ge Yunfei said to Xiao Lingyu as he waved a seal to open the gate.


    When the gate of the courtyard opened, Xiao Lingyu first saw a blue stone path, then a crooked neck ancient tree, and then several houses.


    "This yard didn''t belong to me, but to one of my martial uncles. My martial uncle lost all his skills because of careless cultivation. He lived here until he became a recluse. He had a very good relationship with me. Before recluse, he left this medicine garden and this yard to me. I also respect him very much, so if it''s not necessary, brother, Don''t touch anything here, "Ge Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Well, I remember." Xiao Lingyu also nodded seriously.


    "The one on the left is the Dan room, the one on the right is the instrument hall, and the middle is the study. I usually come here to meditate and practice in the study."


    Ge Yunfei first pointed to several houses and introduced them. Then he took out a jade card with warm color and put it into Xiao Lingyu''s hand and said: "You can take this token with you and go in and out of the medicine garden and the yard at will. However, if nothing happens, my brother had better not go out of the medicine garden. It''s a little far from the immortal gate headquarters. It''s not safe. Other disciples or scattered practitioners are often sent here. Your cultivation is still weak. It''s better not to contact too many outsiders."


    After a few more words, Ge Yunfei left the medicine park because he wanted to report back to the headquarters and report to zongmen what he encountered this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little helpless. Just now Ge Yunfei explained his relationship with him without hesitation, which virtually made him unable to have a good relationship with the other three people who also lived in the medicine Park, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The storage belt Ge Yunfei gave Xiao Lingyu contains many spirit stones and many cultivation materials. This is his intention for Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu, a poor monk in the foundation period, can''t refuse his brother''s kindness.


    Xiao Lingyu put the token away, and then walked around the rooms in the yard. Without finding anything unusual, he sat behind the desk in the study and began to read the books in the study.


    There are many books in the study, most of which record some cultivation experience and experience, as well as some knowledge.


    Xiao Lingyu cultivates the nine turn chaotic formula. His common skill cultivation experience and experience do not have much reference value for him, but they can give him more insight.


    For a whole month, he was reading in his study. When he reached the foundation period, he could not eat and drink for a long time.


    After reading those books, Xiao Lingyu went out of the yard for the first time and was ready to get himself something to eat, because a bird was fading out of his mouth.


    When passing a row of huts in front of him, Xiao Lingyu bumped into an external disciple. He smiled and said, "brother, can you get something to eat here?"


    The external disciple bowed down quickly and said respectfully, "master Shizu, you''ve killed the younger generation. How can the younger generation be brothers with you? If you need anything, just take charge of your orders."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "don''t be so restrained. In fact, my accomplishments are similar to yours. They are all the foundation period."


    "Are you in the foundation period? Elder, you''d better not fool the younger generation. The younger generation is already the peak of the later stage of foundation construction. If your old man is in the foundation period, how can the younger generation not see it? You old man wants to get something to eat, and I''ll go and get it for you."


    The young disciple first looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise, then left these words and ran away.


    Xiao Lingyu can only smile bitterly about this. He is different from ordinary friars. Therefore, generally speaking, friars who are two levels higher than him in the world can see through his accomplishments. For example, he is now in the foundation building period, so only friars in the primordial period can see through his reality.


    The external disciple who talked with Xiao Lingyu just now found the other two external disciples and whispered, "you know, the Shizu brother said he was in the foundation period and asked me to get him something to eat."


    "Huang Bing, don''t talk nonsense. Shizu is an expert in the distraction period. His brother is at least in the distraction period. People must be teasing you." said an external disciple who looked at his skin as white as jade and had a wisp of black hair on his forehead.


    "Yang Jin, of course I know he''s teasing me. I''m coming to find you to get food for his old man!" said the external disciple called Huang Bing.


    "Wang Zhicheng, you usually have the most ideas and say you have the most extensive knowledge. What should we prepare for the Shizu''s brother?" Yang Jin said to another external disciple.


    "Of course it''s the best. Shizu''s good brother may be the way we enter the inner door and serve him well. Shizu is happy..." Wang Zhicheng said with a beaming face.

 Chapter 14

    When Xiao Lingyu made a circle in the elixir garden and went back to the front of the row of huts, Wang Zhicheng and other three external disciples had gathered a table full of delicious dishes and prepared a bottle of spirit wine that was not very high-grade.


    Although this table was very bad for a brother of a distracted friar, it also almost ruined the three external disciples whose accomplishments were less than the golden elixir period. In order to buy this table meal, they have dried up some Linggu lingrou distributed to them by wenxuxian gate, and even used some medicinal materials that can be used for cooking.


    "Sir, the food is ready." Huang Bing ran to Xiao Lingyu with his waist and said flatteringly.


    "Oh? So fast? Thank you so much! I haven''t eaten for such a long time. Don''t let my taste go back." Xiao Lingyu swallowed a mouthful of water and quickly walked into a hut with Huang Bing.


    The hut was still bright. On a table of eight immortals, there were all kinds of delicious food with fragrance. Xiao Lingyu only looked at it and his appetite burned like a fire.


    He sat down on a bamboo chair, picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of food like bamboo shoots. He didn''t taste it in his mouth, so he swallowed it directly, and then shouted, "delicious, delicious."


    In fact, he didn''t taste anything at all, probably because he ate too fast.


    "Don''t stand there either. Let''s eat together. I can''t eat such a big table alone." Xiao Lingyu said, waving his chopsticks when he saw the three external disciples staring at themselves nervously.


    "How dare we young outsiders sit with an old master like Shizu? You''re always slow. We''re not hungry." Wang Zhicheng, who looked very smart, took a step forward and replied politely.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the three disciples had some scruples because of their special status, but although he didn''t pay much attention to it, the three others made a big table for themselves. If they let others watch them eat, it would be a little too much and not in his temper.


    So he threw his chopsticks on the table and said, "if you don''t sit down and eat together, I won''t eat either."


    The three of Wang Zhicheng looked at each other, but they still didn''t dare to overstep. They hugged their fists and said in unison, "I don''t dare."


    Xiao Lingyu was so angry that he had to pretend to be a senior expert and said, "this is an order. If you don''t sit down and eat together, you''ll be disrespectful to guests!"


    As soon as they said this, the three of Wang Zhicheng were helpless and had to sit down. But their hands holding chopsticks were a little trembling. They had never sat with a master of generations in the distracted period.


    "In fact, I''m really in the foundation period. I''m almost the same as you. If I didn''t get to know my brother Ge Yunfei by chance, I would be in the same generation with you everywhere. Now your master Ge Yunfei is not here. We can let go and eat together." Xiao Lingyu is going to live here for a long time, So he wants to have a good relationship with these neighbors and doesn''t want to be alone with someone.


    The three outside disciples looked at each other with suspicion after hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    Wang Zhicheng rolled his eyes around, then bravely smiled, then grabbed the wine bottle on the table, filled Xiao Lingyu with a glass of spirit wine, and poured a small half of a cup for the three of them.


    "Come on, the three of us have a toast to the elder. I hope the elder can give me more support in the future."


    Wang Zhicheng winked at the other two, and the three raised their glasses to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also picked up the wine cup, but after smelling the wine, he asked, "is this wine suitable for monks in the foundation period?"


    Wang Zhicheng said, "it''s suitable. The elder should know that the three of us are the foundation period. We drink more and the elder drinks more."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "come on, let''s drink!"


    What the three of Wang Zhicheng didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu had time to drink another glass of spirit wine and fell drunk under the table.


    All the three external disciples were silly, but they were not sure whether Xiao Lingyu was really drunk and dared not move. They had to stand beside him and wait for Xiao Lingyu to wake up.


    Fortunately, the spirit wine is not so high-grade. It''s just that Wang Zhicheng can get drunk and drink the spirit wine of friars who are above the foundation period. They can''t take it out.


    It was the first time that Xiao Lingyu drank this spirit wine with the function of anaesthetizing the soul, so he didn''t get used to it. If Wang Zhicheng drank one cup, they would get drunk, but they wouldn''t fall asleep. It''s precisely because of this that they just poured themselves a shallow half cup.


    After sleeping for three days, Xiao Lingyu woke up with a red face after being drunk.


    People wake up, but the strength of wine has not been completely digested by him, especially the spiritual power in the wine, which makes him feel that if there is a hot airflow in his body, he has to cross his knees and meditate immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu cultivates the nine turn chaotic formula. He always needs to absorb the chaotic energy between heaven and earth to practice, rather than those Reiki or Reiki. However, Reiki or Reiki can also be transformed into chaotic energy. In fact, using the nine turn chaotic formula can convert all the energy between heaven and earth into chaotic energy, which is also the advanced part of the nine turn chaotic formula.


    However, if you expand your chaotic energy by transforming other energy, the speed is too slow, especially the less advanced energy such as Reiki and Reiki.


    Especially at the beginning of the cultivation of the nine turn chaotic formula, in fact, only by absorbing the chaotic energy between heaven and earth can we make rapid progress, because the monks at this stage can not absorb a large amount of Reiki or Reiki, nor can they transform a large amount of Reiki or Reiki. Only after a turn of the nine turn chaotic formula can they transform Reiki or Reiki.


    The master told Xiao Lingyu that it''s better to be alone when practicing, but now the situation is special, and he doesn''t have so many scruples. When practicing, his body will be wrapped by a layer of gray chaos brilliance, and his cultivation realm will be exposed.


    The three of Wang Zhicheng are most surprised now, because they clearly feel that this Shizu''s brother is the realm of the foundation period, but the cultivation skills seem to be a little special.


    How can a monk in the foundation period become brothers with a master in the distracted period?


    The three of Wang Zhicheng were extremely puzzled, but no matter what their accomplishments were, they were all brothers of their three masters, and they could not neglect anything. However, their awe of Xiao Lingyu was also reduced by more than half.


    Even if there is a distracted master, what can you do? Your own strength is not good. Can you expect a distracted master to protect you all the time?


    At this time, the three of Wang Zhicheng also understood another point, that is, why the brother of his Shizu came here instead of other higher places.


    After Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation, he said with an apologetic face to the three external disciples, "I lost my temper just now. How long have I slept?"


    "Elder, you have slept for three days." Wang Zhicheng said politely.


    "Oh, it''s been three days." Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, looked at the dishes on the table that can''t be used anymore, and regretted, "it''s a sin to waste your mind. I have some spirit stones here, and the right should be the reward for your hospitality."


    As Xiao Lingyu said, he lost a few spirit stones on the table that he had not found out the quality himself.


    The three of Wang Zhicheng wanted to refuse. They could see that the spirit stones were fluorescent and were still emitting wisps of spirit. They knew that they were high-grade goods. When they came to their mouth, they swallowed them again.


    Friars in the foundation period are usually difficult to get spiritual stones. Even if they get them, they are at most inferior spiritual stones. They usually cultivate by absorbing the weak aura in some jade.


    "What kind of spirit stone is this?" Huang Bing asked with a wide mouth after Xiao Lingyu left.


    "Can''t it be the middle grade spirit stone? I saw the middle grade spirit stone!" Yang Jin was also a little ecstatic.


    In fact, Wang Zhicheng was surprised, but he recovered the fastest. He patted Huang Bing and Yang Jin on the head with his hand and said, "I don''t know! Only the top-grade spirit stone can have such a strong fluorescence and overflow the spirit in an open environment. I don''t know!"


    "Top grade spirit stone! A top grade spirit stone is one hundred middle grade spirit stones, and ten thousand bottom grade spirit stones..." Huang Bingyuan said with staring eyes. He intuitively felt that his brain was a little confused.


    "Why can''t it be the best spirit stone?" Yang Jin asked in shock.


    "The color of the best spiritual stone is introverted, and it won''t overflow Aura! Take out a top-grade spiritual stone and replace it with a bottom-grade spiritual stone. If we have corresponding cultivation skills, even if we don''t enter the inner door, we can cultivate until the golden elixir period, or even the Yuanying period." Wang Zhicheng calmly analyzed.


    "If we don''t enter the inner door, what are we doing here?" Yang Jin said with a little doubt.


    "Think about what we used to live at home and what we live now. Even if we enter the inner door in the future, we still live very tired and dangerous. We come to the virtual immortal door to make ourselves stronger, at least better than those martial arts experts in the secular world. If we don''t need to enter the inner door, we can make ourselves stronger Become stronger, and then return to the secular world... "Wang Zhicheng said with a smile.


    In the secular world, the three of them are the children of a big family. They have rich clothes and food. They live a very brilliant life. They spent a lot of money and found various channels to enter the Xuxian gate at the age of 16 or 17. However, their qualifications are very general and have not been valued by the Xuxian gate. They have worked hard for more than ten years, and only from the Qi refining period to the foundation building period, And has been guarding a medicine garden.


    This made them miss the worldly joy, and gradually lost their confidence and interest in the practice.


    It''s not that their will is not firm enough, but that they can''t see any hope.


    "But we can''t get out," said Huang Bing.


    "Maybe the elder can go out," said Yang Jin.


    The three of them have already passed through the ditch countless times about the idea of leaving the Xuxian gate and passing through the flower world after their death.


    "There are only five top-grade spirit stones here. How can we divide them?" Wang Zhicheng asked, staring at the spirit stone on the table.

 Chapter 15

    "He found me first and asked me to give him something to eat. I should have two." Huang Bing said with a positive face.


    "Most of the dishes on the table and the pot of spirit wine are provided by me. I also want two pieces," Yang Jin said.


    "Hehe, it seems that I can only take one piece of this idea, but the three of us have been together for a long time. Although we don''t share weal and woe, at least we are brothers and sisters. Naturally, we don''t have to argue about some spiritual stones. One piece is one." Wang Zhicheng smiled. After saying this, he only took one spiritual stone from the table.


    Huang Bing and Yang Jin originally thought that Wang Zhicheng would not be happy, but the fact surprised them. However, they were naturally so happy that they accepted two spirit stones with great joy.


    "Brother Wang, do you really mind?" Huang Bing asked a little puzzled.


    Huang Bing and Yang Jin know who Wang Zhicheng is. He is definitely not such a generous person, but a very smart person. Often smart people are not willing to suffer losses.


    "Hehe, what do you mind? Will there be less Lingshi after we serve him?" Wang Zhicheng seemed to smile generously.


    "Yes, that one looks very forthright, and it can be seen from the fact that he can throw five top-grade spirit stones at will that he must have a lot of spirit stones." Yang Jin echoed.


    "How can a friar in the foundation period have so many spirit stones, and they are still top-grade spirit stones?" Huang Bing didn''t understand.


    "First of all, whether he is in the foundation period is not completely certain; secondly, don''t forget that he is the brother of Ge Shizu. How can he lose the spirit stone if he has such a brother in the distracted period? Moreover, if he can be a brother with an expert in the distracted period, he must be extraordinary even in the foundation period." Wang Zhicheng calmly analyzed.


    "I''d better serve you carefully in the future." Huang Bing said sincerely.


    For the next few days, Xiao Lingyu wandered around the medicine garden during the day. He listened to the three external disciples introduce the medicinal materials in the medicine garden and studied them carefully; At night, in the dead of night, he would meditate and practice alone in the study in the small yard.


    The aura in the medicine garden is very strong, and the chaotic energy contained between heaven and earth is richer than that in other places. He only needs to constantly absorb it and refine it with the chaotic essence in his body.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Bing has always been close to Xiao Lingyu. Almost as long as Xiao Lingyu goes out of the yard, Huang Bing has always been with him, a little attendant.


    However, after that drunkenness, Xiao Lingyu never gave these external disciples Lingshi again, because he already knew the value and importance of those Lingshi through reading books. He estimated that his brother Ge Yunfei certainly didn''t want to see him squander those Lingshi at will, although those Lingshi didn''t have much effect on him.


    That night, Xiao Lingyu meditated and practiced in his study as usual, while Wang Zhicheng pulled Yang Jin into his room.


    "Brother Wang called me here. I don''t know why?" Yang Jin asked directly after sitting down. In fact, they don''t have much leisure time at ordinary times. Over the years, they have formed the habit of taking care of herbs during the day and practicing at night.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. Even their external disciples know that if they don''t advance, they will retreat. Even if they don''t hold much hope, it doesn''t mean they will give up easily and completely.


    "I can be sure of one thing." Wang Zhicheng narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jin asked suspiciously.


    "The brother of Ge Shizu really only had the foundation period," said Wang Zhicheng.


    "What should I do? I''m sure of that. I''ve found out for a long time. You''ve tried many times in the open and in the dark, and even competed with him several times on the grounds of asking for advice." Yang Jin said disapprovingly.


    "Do you think if we join hands, can we defeat him?" Wang Zhicheng asked.


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. If Huang Bing can be counted, there is no doubt that he will win." Yang Jin didn''t think much and said along with the words.


    "It can''t be Huang Bing. That guy is as timid as a mouse, and he has been flattering and flattering recently. He doesn''t dare to do it at all..."


    "What? Do it? What do you want? What do you want to do?" Yang Jin stood up without waiting for Wang Zhicheng to finish, stared and asked again and again. He seemed to feel something wrong.


    "Keep your voice down and sit down!" Wang Zhicheng frowned and shouted.


    "You''re crazy. That''s Ge Shizu''s brother. You dare to make his idea!" Yang Jin glanced at the door, then slowly sat down and whispered.


    "I''m not crazy. On the contrary, I''m very sober. This is the periphery of the virtual immortal sect. After we succeed, we can easily escape. If we want to hide, no one can find us. The man who didn''t ask the virtual immortal sect is just Ge Yunfei''s brother. If he had an accident here, only Ge Yunfei would ask. Even if Ge Yunfei is a distracted master, he wants to find me Guys, as long as our luck is not extreme, it will be very difficult for him to do it, "Wang Zhicheng said with a sneer.


    "We? This idea is only yours. It has nothing to do with me." Yang Jin waved his hand and said.


    "Hehe, my good brother, dare you say that you don''t have any heart? If you don''t, I''m afraid you would have left. The man has a storage belt and there must be countless spiritual stones in it. Once we get those spiritual stones, we can save a lot of time and quickly improve our cultivation. I believe you can see our prospects. Even if we enter the inner door, we won''t be hurt Pay attention to it. Maybe until the deadline comes, we still do nothing. This time, it is definitely the best opportunity given to us by God. "Wang Zhicheng smiled and analyzed.


    "But even if we succeed, we have to get out of the medicine garden." Yang Jin shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. I asked him last time. He has Ge Yunfei''s token and can go in and out of the medicine garden and the yard at will. By the way, we''ve never been in the small yard. Maybe there are many treasures in it." Wang zhichengyin said with a smile.


    "But he usually doesn''t come out. We can''t enter the yard. Once he comes out, he will be with Huang Bing." Yang Jin frowned a little embarrassed.


    "So, Huang Bing is a trouble. We must get rid of it first." Wang Zhicheng said grimly.


    "Ah? That''s not good. Although he is a flatterer, he has always had a very good relationship with us. We are a little too cruel to him. Moreover, he is the highest cultivation achievement in the later stage of foundation construction, which is a little better than either of us. Even if we can defeat him together, it will be difficult to kill him." Yang Jinxian was very surprised at Wang Zhicheng''s proposal, Then he calmly analyzed it.


    "Huang Bing certainly won''t cooperate with us, otherwise I won''t want to get rid of him. As for how to get rid of him, it''s actually very simple. We buy him a drink and then suddenly sneak attack, he will die." Wang Zhicheng said.


    "I still feel a little wrong. The mysterious man always gives me a feeling that I can''t figure it out. We may not be safe to take risks like this," Yang Jin said hesitantly.


    "Nothing can be perfect, but the opportunity is fleeting. No one knows that GE Yunfei will pick up his brother one day." Wang Zhicheng patted Yang Jin on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    After pondering for a long time, Yang Jin finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll do this with you, but after it''s done, we''ll split the bill fifty-five, and now we swear not to sell each other."


    That night, Huang Binggang just sent Xiao Lingyu back to the yard and went all the way to his house happily, but he met Yang Jin on the way.


    "Brother Huang, it''s 12 years since we came to this medicine garden today. I just told Wang Zhicheng that the three of us should buy a table of wine and vegetables and have a few drinks?" Yang Jin put his arm on Huang Bing''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s good, but I won''t bleed," Huang Bing said.


    "Don''t worry, the wine and dishes have been almost bought. Brother Huang won''t spend a penny." Yang Jin said generously.


    Huang Bing never thought that when he was drunk after drinking two cups of spirit wine, Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng actually proposed to kill the Shizu''s brother.


    He has been very close to Xiao Lingyu recently, and the relationship between them is very harmonious. He is very satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s no shelf and very easy to get close attitude. Naturally, he will not agree to the proposal of Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng, so he refused at the moment.


    "For the sake of our friendship for many years, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t hear anything today. I hope you won''t mention it again and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts!"


    After Huang Bing put down this sentence, he stood up and walked to the door.


    But Huang Bing still underestimated the determination and ruthlessness of his two friends. When he just came to the door, two sharp swords penetrated his body.


    Blood gushed from his chest. He looked down at the two sharp swords on his chest. He was very shocked and unbelievable.


    Huang Bing slowly turned his body, while Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng turned the sword at the same time. A fierce spirit raged in his body and immediately blew his body apart.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Lingyu went out of the yard as usual, but to his surprise, Huang Bing, who had been waiting for him to come out, didn''t come to talk with him and lead the way for him as attentively as before.


    Maybe he has something to do today. People have been serving themselves for so long. Can''t they always serve themselves?


    It may also be that I haven''t given benefits to others for a long time. They are tired of it. Look at the situation today and give them a few spiritual stones. Although they may not be sincere to me, at least there is a speaker around them who can be a little less depressed.


    Just a few steps out of the yard, Xiao Lingyu saw Yang Jin running towards him, looking very eager.


    "Senior, something happened to Huang Bing!" Yang Jin ran to Xiao Lingyu and said breathlessly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a little concern.


    "Just come and have a look," said Yang Jin, leading the way and running.


    Xiao Lingyu followed him closely, but he smelled blood at the door of a hut and saw Huang Bing who was separated.


    He hurried to the door and was a little confused when he saw Huang Bing''s tragic situation.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was confused, two cold lights flashed, and two sharp swords stabbed him from behind.

 Chapter 16

    First, the other two attacked from behind. Second, Xiao Lingyu was still dazed by Huang Bing''s tragedy at this moment. When he woke up with a start when he felt the strength of the attack behind him, he just had time to lean down and avoid one of the attacks.


    A sharp sword easily pierced Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder. In front of the sword, the body of the friar during the foundation period was as fragile as tofu.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately realized that he had been calculated. Without waiting for any action from the other party, he rushed forward, endured the sharp pain when the sword was drawn from his body, and rushed to the altar in the main hall.


    Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng didn''t kill Xiao Lingyu. They were not too surprised. When Xiao Lingyu rushed forward, they also chased him with long swords.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not be foolish enough to waste his words to question others at this time. His heart moved. He also held a long sword in his hand and held Yang Jin''s sword.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly and patted the body of Wang Zhicheng''s long sword with his own meat palm.


    The body of the long sword stabbed directly against Xiao Lingyu''s palm, but it deviated from the original direction. After Xiao Lingyu scratched a blood mark on his shoulder, it deeply stabbed into the wall.


    Xiao Lingyu also had severe pain in his palm. The blade of the long sword cut two deep blood holes in his palm, but he knew that at this time, his life was at stake. A little pain was nothing. Don''t lose your life.


    He quickly kicked out a kick and forced Yang Jin, who had just received his sword and was ready to change his moves. Then he cut the long sword horizontally and forced Wang Zhicheng to draw his sword back.


    After only two contacts, Xiao Lingyu was seriously injured. He knew that his practice days were short and he could not skillfully use moves and spells. Even if his realm was similar to that of the other two, it was difficult for him to deal with them at the same time.


    "Did you kill Huang Bing?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a trembling voice. The pain of the sword wound on his shoulder made him feel cold all over.


    "When you die, ask Huang Bing."


    Wang Zhicheng smiled coldly. After answering, the long sword in his hand flashed cold light again, and burst out Chi Xu''s sword, and rushed to Xiao Lingyu again.


    Yang Jin just hesitated a little, and then followed with the sword.


    The two men, one on the left and one on the right, kept waving their long swords while moving forward. Their fierce and skilled sword moves shrouded almost all directions of Xiao Lingyu under the sword moves.


    To their surprise, Xiao Lingyu did not waver at this time, but looked at them with hatred in his eyes.


    They did not retreat because of this. They felt that this was Xiao Lingyu''s expression that he knew he would die. That kind of hatred should be desperate hatred.


    Unfortunately, their long sword was blocked by Sheng when it was still a foot away from Xiao Lingyu.


    There was a golden light in the hut, and a golden shield stood in front of Xiao Lingyu. The two sharp swords stabbed on it, but they directly broke into two parts. If they hadn''t stopped the trend in time, they might have hit the golden shield.


    "What is this?" Yang Jin asked with great surprise.


    "It should be a talisman, but fortunately, it''s just a defensive talisman." Wang Zhicheng said calmly after being frightened.


    This is indeed a rune treasure, and it is the Golden Shield Rune treasure last time, but the energy in it has not been exhausted last time, so Ge Yunfei left it to Xiao Lingyu for self-defense.


    Just as Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng had just finished their words, the Golden Shield rushed forward. They didn''t know how powerful the Fubao was, so they didn''t dare to stop. At present, they dodged to both sides.


    Xiao Lingyu is behind the Jindun Fubao. The Jindun Fubao really can''t attack, but it can move at will. Driven by Xiao Lingyu''s ideas, it protected Xiao Lingyu and rushed out of the hut to the door of the small yard.


    Take out the token and open the protective prohibition on the yard door. Xiao Lingyu plunges into the yard and hopes to block the two thieves out with the help of the prohibition of the yard. But what makes him helpless is that Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng have been closely behind him. When he rushes into the yard, the other two also rush in.


    Fortunately, Jindun Fubao can provide protection. Xiao Lingyu holds a long sword of good quality to block the East and the West. Even if the other two want to kill him who has almost no fighting experience, it is not easy.


    But the other two have already pushed themselves into a desperate situation. Even if there is a token of free access in hand, they need to go through the gate to go out, and the gate is the place that the other two firmly guard. It is almost impossible for Xiao Lingyu to rush out again.


    There is no place to defend in this yard. After living here for so long, Xiao Lingyu already knows the yard like the back of his hand. He didn''t go to the house because the place in the house is smaller, which will put him in a more dangerous situation. He doesn''t want to destroy the things in the house because of fighting. After all, Ge Yunfei told him not to touch the things in the house, Not to mention destruction.


    Xiao Lingyu was blocked by Jindun Fubao in front, while behind him was the crooked neck ancient tree.


    Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin don''t have a good way. After all, they can''t break the defense of the Golden Shield Fubao, and they will move at will. Their attack will be blocked as soon as they arrive.


    But the good times didn''t last long. After all, Jindun Fubao couldn''t keep gaining power. After resisting for a while, his aura faded. Xiao Lingyu needed to inject some energy again to activate it.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to pour energy into the Golden Shield Fubao, the Golden Shield Fubao could not move freely. Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin finally made a breakthrough in their attack. Two swords were shot from their long swords, leaving two blood holes in Xiao Lingyu''s ribs.


    He was already seriously injured and was pierced by two swords again. Xiao Lingyu was in a trance, and his body retreated involuntarily.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had just stepped back and his body fell down like his feet were empty.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu, who was seriously injured and couldn''t quickly stabilize his shape, fell down for a while and hit the ground hard. In his eyes, it was dark. Only the light around his feet was reflected from his head.


    Where is this? Aren''t you leaning against an old crooked neck tree in the yard?


    Xiao Lingyu was very puzzled. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately forced his skills into his long sword and let the light emitted by the sword expand his vision.


    Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin seemed a little stunned at this time. Just now, after their swords pierced Xiao Lingyu, they also blew the crooked neck tree behind Xiao Lingyu into wood chips. But later, there was a hole in the ground where the crooked neck tree was located.


    The two men saw Xiao Lingyu fall down with their own eyes, but they didn''t chase him immediately, because the obviously powerful Golden Shield Fubao fell under their feet. They bent over to pick it up and caught it at the same time.


    At this moment, both of them were a little embarrassed and hesitant. Do you want to let go? This gold shield talisman is definitely not an ordinary product, and it is definitely an unattainable existence for friars in the foundation period. Since they have been caught in their own hands, is there any reason to give in?


    "This treasure is kept by brother Yang first, and we''ll worry about it after it''s done." Wang Zhicheng is more shrewd. He knows that the event has not been successful, and they can''t turn against each other, so he let go first.


    Yang Jin actually had a plan to let go, but since Wang Zhicheng had said so, he would not refuse. He smiled and put away the Golden Shield Fubao, and then they went to the underground cave together.


    The hole is not very big, but it can allow them to fall together, but there is only a small place with light below, and it is dark all around. They don''t know what the mystery is inside. Naturally, they can''t see Xiao Lingyu who has moved, but they dare not take risks.


    "This is a big thing. We have no way back. If we can''t kill him, we can''t get out of the medicine park. When GE Yun flies here one day, we have only one way to die." Wang Zhicheng took a deep breath and said.


    "So, let''s stop dawdling and go down together." Yang Jin said with a firm face.


    Wang Zhicheng nodded to Yang Jin, and then they jumped into the underground cave together.


    After they fell, they both lit up the surroundings with the light of their long swords like Xiao Lingyu. A moment later, they saw a tunnel, and then they touched it carefully together.


    The tunnel is very narrow and low. It can only accommodate one person. If you look at it, you can''t see anything except darkness.


    Obviously, Xiao Lingyu definitely entered the tunnel, but Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jinyu were in trouble again. It was certain to go in and hunt down, but who was in front? The one in front must face Xiao Lingyu''s crazy counterattack, and there are companions behind, which can be said to be an awkward position in a dilemma.


    "It''s not difficult. Anyway, there''s no one else in the valley. No matter how much noise we make here, it won''t be noticed by others. Although the tunnel is small, we can open it up a little larger. Although the speed will be much slower, it''s absolutely very safe."


    The shrewd Wang Zhicheng said with a smile, waving his sword and splitting at the entrance of the tunnel.


    Not surprisingly, the soil layer at the tunnel mouth fell down, and the tunnel mouth became a lot bigger.


    Then they pushed forward while opening the width of the tunnel.


    Xiao Lingyu was indeed in the tunnel, but he didn''t have time to open up the width of the tunnel. Instead, he endured the sharp pain of his body and fled forward as quickly as possible.


    While running away, he also kept running the chaotic essence in his body to heal himself.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu passed through this narrow tunnel and came to a karst cave.


    The karst cave has a large area, but the Reiki concentration inside is very strong. The Reiki here transpiration like fog and almost becomes liquid. In the central position, there is a puddle completely composed of Reiki.


    In the middle of the puddle, there is a milky white stalagmite with a diameter of one meter, but the stalagmite seems to have been cut off waist high by a sharp sword, and the top is very flat.


    Xiao Lingyu''s first reaction when he saw the stalagmite was that he could sit on it for meditation and cultivation, and then see the rich aura around him. He suddenly felt that his idea was very reliable. For ordinary monks, it was definitely a holy land for cultivation.

 Chapter 17

    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has no time and mood to practice here. There is no way in front of him, and there are pursuers behind him. This holy land of cultivation is now a desperate situation for him.


    Although chaotic energy helped him recover from his injury, he couldn''t calm down and meditate. His injury recovered very slowly.


    He looked around the cave and found nothing unusual. He tried to jump on the stalagmite.


    Even if he didn''t know much, in fact, he could think that this should be the soul eye of a spirit vein, and the stone wall around the cave is full of spirit stone ore.


    When he came over just now, he had noticed that although he was moving forward, he was actually moving down.


    Xiao Lingyu jumped hard, but on the way, his muscles and veins hurt, which made him fall involuntarily. Instead of reaching the stalagmite, he fell into the pool of spiritual liquid.


    The spirit liquid wrapped his whole body, and the rich spirit rushed frantically to his body and constantly penetrated into his body. If he had not been hurt at all, he could use the chaotic essence to repel the spirit into his body, but now he can only allow the spirit to penetrate from all corners of his body.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, these spirits are very gentle, and they can gather along the muscles and veins to the elixir field without refining. Moreover, they also have a very strong healing function. Wherever they pass, Xiao Lingyu feels that every cell of his body is cheering and comfortable.


    With the help of Lingye, Xiao Lingyu''s sword wound healed quickly and recovered as before.


    He didn''t think too much. Since it was good for him, he simply let go and actively operated his skills to absorb these spiritual powers into his body.


    The liquid spiritual power swam around his whole body, nourished his flesh, muscles and veins, and gathered in the Dantian. However, because Xiao Lingyu''s state was not high, he could not refine such a large number of spiritual power in a short time, so although those spiritual powers were gentle, they were actually not under his control. They all operated automatically, and then gathered together automatically in the Dantian.


    "No, if this goes on, there will be more spiritual power. My Dantian will be burst, and then I have to die!"


    Xiao Lingyu realized the danger and got well after his injury. He actively operated the chaotic essence to repel the spirit liquid from eroding his body. At the same time, he also let the chaotic essence flow into the elixir field, sink into the spirit power gathered in the elixir field, and affected them to rotate wildly in the elixir field.


    As mentioned in the nine turn chaotic formula, transforming other energy with chaotic essence is to let chaotic essence penetrate into it, and then rotate wildly. In the process of rotation, chaotic essence will compress those energy and turn them into chaotic energy.


    However, for Xiao Lingyu in the primary cultivation state, the spiritual power he can transform is very limited, and there is only a wisp of chaotic essence on him, but the liquid spiritual power almost fills his whole Dantian at this time


    Fortunately, chaotic essence is a very advanced energy. At least it is not a problem to affect the rotation of these spiritual forces.


    The liquid power of the whole Dantian is rotating. Naturally, there will be fierce friction with the Dantian barrier. The whole Dantian is propped up and expanded. If you are careless, it may explode.


    Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin finally reached the cave, but they didn''t see Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why isn''t he here?" Yang Jin asked nervously.


    "No, he''s here!" Wang Zhicheng said with certainty, pointing to the faintly visible blood on the ground.


    "What about him?" Yang Jin asked again.


    "Let''s see if there are mechanisms or dark rooms and dark roads around? This place is a little strange." Wang Zhicheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    After a cup of tea time passed, they carefully inspected the whole cave and found no abnormality. Instead, Yang Jin knocked down several stones containing inferior spirit stones on the stone wall.


    "There are so many holy liquids, you actually go to mine minerals. You know, the holy power contained in any drop of holy liquid is far more than a piece of inferior ore." Wang Zhicheng said with disdain.


    Yang Jin''s face was a little embarrassed. He took out another wine bottle, poured all the wine out of it, bent over and filled a bottle of spirit liquid. His face looked very excited, but he didn''t dare take a sip.


    "He should be hiding in this Lingye pool." Wang Zhicheng suddenly said.


    "No, the aura here has been penetrating into the body. Friars in the foundation period like us don''t dare to stay here for a long time. If they fall into it, they will explode soon." Yang Jin said in surprise.


    Wang Zhicheng didn''t speak, but put his finger into the spirit liquid. Suddenly, a liquid spirit force followed his finger into the muscles and veins. Then he took back his finger and closed his eyes to feel it.


    The spirit liquid swam around his body and made him feel very comfortable. Finally, the spirit liquid returned to the Dantian and condensed into a ball. It was like a pearl in the Dantian, suspended quietly and motionless.


    "This spirit liquid has a very strong healing effect and is very gentle, but it also has a strong erosive power. If an ordinary foundation building friar like us is in this pool, he will explode because he can''t carry too much spirit power, but I really can''t think where he can go except in this pool." Wang Zhicheng said quietly.


    "What shall we do? Can we go down?" Yang Jin asked.


    "We have no way back. If we don''t get his token, we can''t get out of the medicine garden. Of course, we can''t go down. If we go down, we will explode. But if he dies below and the token sinks inside, it will be difficult for us to do. We don''t know how many there are. We think it''s difficult to put away all the Lingye here." Wang Zhicheng also said very embarrassed.


    "It''s very difficult," said Yang Jin with a frown.


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Zhicheng suddenly grinned and said, "I think I have a way."


    "What way? Say it quickly!" Yang Jin said eagerly.


    "It''s very simple. We''ve been attacking the mountain wall. If the ore here falls into the Lingye, the Lingye will overflow. If we bury the whole Lingye pool, the guy will naturally be forced out." Wang Zhicheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang is really smart. What a wonderful plan!" Yang Jin praised him.


    Without delay, the two thieves began to act, waving the long sword of shooting Chi Xu Jianmang, and constantly attacked the ores around the cave. One by one, the ores fell into the spirit liquid.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was still at the bottom of Lingye lake, immediately noticed the strange situation. He knew that the two thieves were coming, and he also guessed the sinister calculation of the other two.


    But he still didn''t move. Instead, he worked harder and shouted in his heart: hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!


    As long as the holy liquid in the elixir field is transformed into chaotic energy, he can rush out, and his strength must be much better than before.


    But is time enough for Xiao Lingyu?


    Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng have been working hard to chop the karst cave. The Lingye has been spreading into the tunnel. In fact, the Lingye pool is not very deep. It is only six or seven meters at most. Before long, the two friars in the foundation period can fill the Lingye pool with minerals, and Xiao Lingyu will have nowhere to live.


    Since Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng started, the time for a cup of tea has passed, and half of the Lingye in the Lingye pool has overflowed, but their actions show no sign of stopping at all.


    Just at this time, a breath of Qi flew out of the Lingye pool. In the karst cave filled with spirit fog, Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin saw a figure, and then a gray sword light shone.


    Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin stopped at the same time, waved the long sword in their hands, fought hard to split the light of the sword, and scattered the gray light of the sword.


    On the Stalagmite in the center of Lingye lake, Xiao Lingyu, who was in ragged clothes but very energetic, stood proudly, and his long sword clanked in his hand.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t look half healed, but looked like he was in a peak state.


    "This guy has been seriously injured just now. He can''t recover in such a short time. He''s just a strong man, but a weak man. Let''s go together!"


    Wang Zhicheng shouted, and then chopped a sword towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu bent his mouth and showed a disdainful smile. Then he jumped up and avoided Wang Zhicheng''s sword. He split a gray and chaotic sword light in the air.


    Wang Zhicheng naturally didn''t dare to take the attack of the sword light. At that moment, he flashed, but he heard a burst of explosion behind him, and the whole cave shook constantly.


    Yang Jinben came to fight, but he saw that the gray sword light emitted by Xiao Lingyu made such a momentum when attacking the mountain stone wall, which surprised him a little, because it was difficult for friars to attack so strongly during the foundation period.


    "Your strength......" Yang Jin was a little surprised.


    "Thanks to you, I have reached the golden elixir period! I really want to thank you. You didn''t force me here. I''m afraid it will take several years of cultivation to reach the current level!" Xiao Lingyu said with a sneer.


    "Brother Yang, don''t believe him. It''s good that he can heal his wounds in such a short time. He can''t cultivate to the golden elixir period." Wang Zhicheng reminded Yang Jin loudly.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed, and there was no smile on his handsome face. After he drank, his whole body was wrapped in a circle of gray chaotic brilliance, and then a momentum far beyond the foundation period surged out of his body, sweeping Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng like a strong wind.


    Both Yang Jin and Wang Zhicheng turned pale. They gritted their teeth and insisted on Xiao Lingyu''s momentum for a moment. Then they spurted blood and flew out at the same time. Their bodies hit the rock wall hard and fell heavily.


    "Golden elixir! How is it possible?!"


    Even Wang Zhicheng was shocked at this time. He couldn''t even stop Xiao Lingyu''s momentum, which showed that he and Xiao Lingyu were not at the same level, which made him a little difficult to accept. After all, the time was too short.


    "Elder, please don''t kill me. All this is Wang Zhicheng''s idea. I went astray because he instigated me..."


    "Hum! I hate people like you who can''t bear to betray their allies at the last minute!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for Yang Jin to finish. A chaotic sword light had shot out and swept Yang Jin''s head down. If Yang Jin didn''t give up resistance because he was frightened, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t kill him so easily.

 Chapter 18

    "Surely you won''t let me go?"


    Wang Zhicheng struggled to get up, but Xiao Lingyu''s momentum firmly suppressed him, making him feel like a mountain on his shoulder, which made it almost difficult for him to breathe.


    "Of course I won''t let you go. You don''t concentrate on cultivation, but you want to plan with me. I asked myself if you''ve ever offended you. You didn''t want to die, and why?" Xiao Lingyu said with a sneer.


    He is not an indecisive person. He will never be soft on those who should be killed.


    "If you can save my life, I will swear allegiance, be a servant and a slave, and never betray." Wang Zhicheng said sincerely with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Hehe, I don''t need it. You have no faith and no righteousness. Even Huang Bing, who has been with you for many years, is willing to start. Even if there is a soul oath, I can''t believe you."


    Xiao Lingyu dashed Wang Zhicheng''s last hope and mercilessly killed him with a sword.


    Looking at the bodies of these two people, Xiao Lingyu could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t want to kill people. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to cultivate. Their mother was also very miserable when they gave birth to them. They didn''t force them to die, but Xiao Lingyu was willing to let them live.


    Xiao Lingyu was not the tangled man. He just felt sorry for the two people for a while, transferred their bodies to the yard, and then brought Huang Bing''s fragmented body over.


    How to dispose of these bodies has become a difficult problem for Xiao Lingyu. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu decided to bury them in the medicine garden. Ask the big sect of the virtual immortal sect. It is estimated that the death of several external disciples will not cause any waves. Besides, Ge Yunfei owns the medicine garden.


    After burying the bodies of the three people, Xiao Lingyu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face became blue and purple.


    He hurried back to the courtyard study to meditate. After a long time, his breath gradually stabilized.


    In fact, he has not reached the golden elixir period, or the turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. He is still in the foundation building period, but it is the real late foundation building period.


    He was absolutely invincible among the monks of the same period who practiced the nine turn chaotic formula. Before, he was defeated by Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin because he had a short training day and because he was not really stable in the chaotic foundation stage of the nine turn chaotic formula.


    His short cultivation in Lingye pool made him make great progress in cultivation. Chaotic essence affected a large number of Lingye into chaotic energy, making him finally stable in the stage of chaotic foundation building.


    It is also the foundation building period. The friars who build the foundation in chaos can release the momentum of the friars in the golden elixir period and give full play to the strength of the friars in the golden elixir period. This is one of the biggest dependencies under the initial cultivation state of the nine turn chaotic formula.


    At this time, in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, there is a gray liquid energy mass the size of an egg, which is the expression of the great achievement of cultivation in the foundation stage of chaos.


    In addition to cultivation, Xiao Lingyu did not forget to take care of the medicine garden. He had consulted Huang bing a lot before and read a lot of books. It was not a problem to take care of these inferior miraculous drugs.


    A year passed in such a flash, during which GE Yunfei never came. He seemed to forget his sworn brother.


    During this period of time, Xiao Lingyu completed the cultivation in the foundation stage of chaos and was able to attack the golden elixir of chaos.


    Although there are essential differences between chaos elixir and monks'' elixir, the process and state of condensation are similar. Xiao Lingyu carefully looked at the situation of ordinary monks'' condensation of elixir, and then selected several medicinal materials in the medicine garden to start alchemy.


    The pill Xiao Lingyu wants to refine is called Peiyuan pill. It''s a low-grade elixir.


    Although it is a inferior elixir, it is very troublesome for Xiao Lingyu, a monk who has no experience in alchemy.


    Fortunately, there are alchemy books in the study as a reference. After dozens of failures in a row, Xiao Lingyu finally refined a furnace of Peiyuan pill in the pill room.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the yard with a few Peiyuan pills and went down the cave again.


    The tunnel of the underground cave was greatly widened by Wang Zhicheng and Yang Jin. In addition, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come here less during this time, so he was familiar with the door and the road. He went to the cave in only a cup of tea.


    The stones in the Lingye pool have been cleaned by him, and the whole spirit vein transports the spirit liquid for the Lingye pool. The originally overflowing spirit liquid has also been supplemented. The whole Lingye pool is not much different from that just discovered by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on the stalagmite as usual. After quietly adjusting his breath for several days, he finally began to pinch his fingerprints. First, he took himself a Peiyuan pill, and then slowly ran the skill of condensing chaos golden pill.


    Once the golden elixir of chaos is condensed, it marks that he has successfully entered a turning state of nine turn chaotic formula cultivation.


    After the golden elixir period, the cultivation of ordinary friars is the Yuanying period, but the cultivation of nine turn chaotic formula is not like this. Xiao Lingyu needs to continue in the state of chaotic golden elixir for a long time, but his strength will always improve.


    From low to high, the realm of the cultivation world is divided into: gas refining period, foundation building period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, exit period, distraction period, combination period, robbery period and Mahayana period.


    The cultivation of the nine turn chaotic formula in the cultivation world can reach up to three turns. One turn is the chaotic golden elixir period, the second turn is the chaotic Yuanying period, and three turns are enough to soar into the chaotic aggregation period of the fairy world.


    Entering the chaotic golden elixir period for the first time can make Xiao Lingyu''s strength not afraid of any friars in the golden elixir period, while the chaotic golden elixir can let him face the friars in the Yuan Ying period in the middle stage. The later stage of the chaotic golden elixir is equivalent to the out of body stage.


    At the beginning of congealing chaotic Yuanying, Xiao Lingyu''s strength will not be worse than that of monks in the divine period. The middle period of chaotic Yuanying is equivalent to the fitting period of ordinary monks, while the later period is comparable to the period of crossing the robbery.


    In the chaotic aggregation period, Xiao Lingyu''s strength at that time was enough to resist the Mahayana master who had survived the disaster and had the power of immortals in his body.


    According to Xiao Lingyu''s master, monks who practice the nine turn chaotic formula can cross and cross the cultivation world in the period of chaotic aggregation. In the later stage of aggregation, looking at the whole cultivation world, they are invincible.


    Each turn of the nine turn chaotic formula is only divided into the first, middle and last three stages, but it all corresponds to a big realm of ordinary friars. It seems to take advantage of it and is easy to practice, but it is not. If there is no great opportunity, it can not be said that the promotion of each turn needs to be much more difficult than that of ordinary friars, even if it is the first, middle and last three stages of cultivation in each turn, It is more difficult than ordinary monks to raise a level.


    The medicine power of Peiyuan pill has spread in Xiao Lingyu''s body, nourishing and protecting his muscles and flesh, and the skill of condensing chaos golden pill has begun to accelerate gradually.


    After this period of cultivation, the liquid chaotic energy group in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian has increased a lot from the size of an egg. Now it looks like a football and the whole is gray.


    The liquid chaotic energy group kept rotating, and the liquid in the liquid pool began to pour into Xiao Lingyu''s body. The impact of the spiritual power on Xiao Lingyu''s body was becoming more and more fierce.


    Peiyuan pill is used by Xiao Lingyu to protect his body and share the impact for his muscles and veins. Although the quality of Peiyuan pill refined by Xiao Lingyu is very general, it is barely enough for him.


    A large amount of liquid spiritual power flows into the Dantian along the muscles and veins, rotates together under the influence of the chaotic energy group, and is constantly transformed by the chaotic energy


    Thanks to Xiao Lingyu''s stability in the chaotic foundation building state, he has never made rash progress, and he usually uses a lot of medicinal materials to quench his body, so the simplest turn in the whole skill didn''t make him too difficult.


    After a whole month, Xiao Lingyu consumed one-third of a pool of spiritual liquid, and finally succeeded in compressing a chaotic golden pill the size of a grain of rice in the elixir field.


    Although this chaotic golden elixir is small, the chaotic energy contained in it is definitely stronger than that of ordinary golden elixir friars.


    Among the gold elixirs of ordinary friars is spiritual power, which is vulnerable to chaotic energy. The defense cover composed of spiritual power released by friars in the golden elixir period can be easily penetrated by Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic energy.


    After condensing the golden elixir of chaos, Xiao Lingyu officially entered the cultivation of nine turn chaotic formula and became a monk in the real sense.


    Xiao Lingyu is not complacent. After all, he has just turned around. There is still a long way to go from the task and goal given to him by his master, and there are still many dangers and hardships to experience.


    After three years of quiet cultivation in the medicine garden, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t wait for GE Yunfei. He didn''t worry. He knew that a few years was nothing for friars, especially in the distracted period.


    Besides, Ge Yunfei, as the disciple of the leader of Xuxian sect, is also the elite disciple of the whole immortal sect. He must be very busy.


    After Xiao Lingyu stabilized his accomplishments in the period of chaos golden elixir, he has studied many chaos spells unique to the nine turn chaos formula in the past three years, and his overall strength has also improved a lot.


    What made Xiao Lingyu a little depressed was that the big snake still didn''t wake up, but Ge Yunfei said that the big snake would be drunk for up to five years and didn''t have to wait too long.


    After waiting for more than a month, Xiao Lingyu took out the token and left the medicine garden. First, he wanted to go out and inquire about his relatives and friends. Second, he was ready to go out and get some materials to prepare for his continued improvement of cultivation and refining some magic weapons.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to the headquarters of the Xuxian gate. There was no Xiuzhen market or city there. He walked slowly with his back to the headquarters of the Xuxian gate.


    In the study in the small yard, there are many books about Feiyu mainland. Through these books, Xiao Lingyu knows that there is a Xiuzhen city less than a thousand miles in front of him, in which there are many Xiuzhen shops. He can get what he wants by bartering or buying directly with spirit stones.


    After all, he has just turned around. The materials he needs are not very rare in the cultivation world.


    All the way, it was safe. After more than ten days, he finally arrived at the Xiuzhen city. During that time, he also met many monks, but they didn''t meet at all.


    This Xiuzhen city is called Taiyang city. It is close to the mountain and water. The city wall is not tall, but the whole city covers a large area, no less than 50 miles vertically and horizontally. It looks like a giant lying in the wild.

 Chapter 19

    From the long queue of people waiting to enter the city, we can see that Taiyang city is definitely more prosperous than Xiao Lingyu imagined, and the reserve of cultivation resources will definitely open Xiao Lingyu''s eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu was a good law-abiding student when he was on earth. Now his strength is not very strong. Naturally, he lined up honestly to enter the city.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Xiao Lingyu saw that he was less than ten meters away from the city gate, and there were only ten monks in front of them.


    When the ten people in front of him turned into five, a light wind suddenly blew, but the five people in front of him turned into six people. At this time, a strong man with big arms and round waist turned into a woman with petite figure and purple gown.


    Obviously, the woman cut in the line. The friars in front didn''t say much. After all, they didn''t cut in front of them, but the friars behind began to criticize one after another, and Xiao Lingyu''s position was the most embarrassing.


    Originally, there was only one more person. It didn''t matter to Xiao Lingyu. He wasn''t in a hurry, but everyone was looking at him. It seemed that he should stand up and ask the woman to line up honestly.


    "What''s the matter with that guy? Others cut in front of him. He doesn''t even dare to fart!"


    "Look at his advice, you know that his cultivation is too poor to make trouble."


    "How spineless!"


    "Those who jump the queue are hateful! Those who connive at jumping the queue are hateful!"


    The voice of discussion kept ringing behind Xiao Lingyu, making his face hot.


    He glanced at the city guards with bright armor at the gate of the city, but they ignored it, because it really had nothing to do with them. They were only responsible for collecting the city entrance fee and checking the monks entering the city, but they had no obligation to help organize order.


    Under pressure, Xiao Lingyu coughed twice and then patted the woman on the shoulder.


    As if nothing had happened, the woman turned around, slapped a pair of big eyes and asked, "what''s up?"


    Although the woman was not tall, she only looked like Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder, but she came out very watery. Her cheeks were white and tender, her peach mouth was like a red brush, her cheeks had small dimples, and her nose was like jade. In particular, her eyes were as smart and beautiful as if they could say words that would melt people.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. It was not that he had not seen beautiful women, nor that he had poor immunity to beautiful women. At first, he didn''t feel too shocked when he saw Jiang lanyue''s peerless beauty, but now he is a little confused, because the woman''s appearance is a little similar to Jiang lanyue.


    "What''s up?" the woman asked again.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly regained consciousness and secretly mocked himself. There are many similar people in the world. Jiang lanyue is a man in the divine world and is as proud as a white swan. This woman is a person who cuts in the queue in the cultivation world. How can the two be related.


    "Cough..." Xiao Lingyu coughed again, ready to teach the other party.


    "Uncle, do you have a bad voice? Do you want to go to the city to buy medicine for treatment?" the woman asked innocently.


    "Cough!"

 Chapter 20

    Xiao Lingyu coughed again, but this time it was a real cough. The woman''s words made his throat dry.


    "It seems that you are really ill. Uncle, is this your first time to Taiyang city?" the woman asked again.


    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and said, "first of all, I''m not sick; second, do I look like a very old man? Again, whether I''m in Taiyang city for the first time has nothing to do with you; and..."


    "You''re not ill. What''s your cough? I call you uncle. That''s polite. You can''t tangle up. If you''re in Taiyang city for the first time, maybe I can be a guide for you for free." the woman answered before Xiao Lingyu finished. It seemed that she knew that Xiao Lingyu would ask her about jumping in the queue if she continued.


    It''s all right. Xiao Lingyu shut up very wisely. The little girl is articulate and smart. She''s definitely not an opponent. She''d better go. She''s going to the city anyway.


    Although the friars behind complained, no one came up and pulled the little girl out. The most they could do was to despise Xiao Lingyu.


    The little girl was very generous. She directly threw a top-grade spirit stone to the city guard. She said she didn''t have to find it. She said she paid for all the monks in line behind.


    This move suddenly calmed down the accusations of the monks behind. Although the entry fee of the two inferior spirit stones is not much, it may save a little. Everyone is willing to.


    A top-grade spirit stone is worth 10000 lower grade spirit stones. It can help 5000 monks pay city fees, and there are only more than 1000 people behind. Naturally, the city guards are so happy.


    He was so generous, but his accomplishments were only like the beginning of the golden elixir, which made Xiao Lingyu think that the girl might have a different background, so he didn''t want to get too tangled with her. After entering the city, he saw the girl go straight ahead, and he turned a corner and walked to the left.


    The city is very safe because there are city guards inside. Ordinary friars don''t dare to make trouble here unless they want to be chased and killed by a large number of city guard experts. In most cases, they don''t dare to release their spiritual knowledge to spy on other people''s accomplishments for fear of committing some taboos of the strong.


    Everyone is in peace, and the city is not noisy. Practitioners rarely hawk or make noise along the street.


    One day passed quickly. Xiao Lingyu purchased many medicinal materials for refining elixirs, most of which can be used to refine Chinese elixirs. If these elixirs are refined, they will help him quickly improve his cultivation in the chaotic golden elixir period.


    Similarly, he also purchased some refining materials to make some magic weapons for himself.


    At night, Taiyang city is as prosperous as day, and Xiuzhen city generally has no night curfew. Shops are open as normal as day, and monks walk in the streets as freely as day.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu turned to the center of the city, where he saw the tall and towering buildings of the city master''s residence and a large square, and in the center of the square stood a stone tablet up to more than 100 feet, on which two vigorous and powerful characters were written... Ask Xu!


    This stone tablet indicates that Taiyang city is actually controlled by Xuxian gate.


    On the opposite side of the city Lord''s house, there is a very magnificent three-story building. Although it has only three floors, it is no less than 30 feet high, and the side facing the city Lord''s house is more than 200 feet wide.


    This is not the place to attract Xiao Lingyu''s attention. What really makes Xiao Lingyu want to come closer and have a look. What is curious is that there is a large screen on the second floor of the tall building. It looks like a few hundred inch screen on the earth.


    Walking closer, Xiao Lingyu first glanced at the plaque of the three storey building, which read five gilded characters... Tiandou auction house!


    "It turned out to be an auction house. No wonder it was built in such a prosperous area and so magnificent."


    Xiao Lingyu knew clearly that he was looking at the big screen again. He knew that it was not a high-tech product, but an extremely powerful illusion.


    On the big screen, there are some pictures of Xiuzhen baby, with only a little introduction attached. The main idea is that it will be auctioned later, so that everyone can have a spectrum in mind.


    In front of the auction house and even on the square in front of the whole city hall, more and more people gathered. Everyone pointed at the big screen.


    Through some friars'' undisguised comments, Xiao Lingyu also understood the situation after stopping for a cup of tea. It turned out that Tiandou auction house was going to hold an auction tomorrow. At that time, a large number of precious repair materials or finished treasures will be auctioned, and many friars are rubbing their hands.


    Xiao Lingyu is a person who doesn''t like the excitement, but he is also a person full of curiosity. Anyway, he is idle. There are no important things to do around him. He continues to stay and stare at the Xiuzhen baby in the big screen. His power should be to increase his knowledge.


    However, looking at him, his calm heart made waves secretly, because there are several things that are very helpful to his cultivation of the nine turn chaotic formula, and even one of the materials he must prepare to impact the chaotic primordial period.


    Cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula makes Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation path different from that of most friars in the cultivation world. The materials he needs are not common in the cultivation world, but they are the existence that ordinary friars don''t need and like to collect, which has both advantages and disadvantages for him.


    The advantage is that we don''t need it, so the price won''t be too high; The disadvantage is that people don''t like collection and search. Such existence rarely appears in the market.


    The more it looked, the more Xiao Lingyu felt that it was necessary for him to participate in the auction and do everything he could to shoot what he needed.


    Fortunately, Ge Yunfei left him a lot of spirit stones. Although it was not enough for him to take pictures of all the treasures he liked, if he cooperated with a large amount of spirit liquid he had prepared before, everything should not be a big problem.


    The low prices of those babies are on the big screen. Although the transaction price will be much higher than the low price at that time, Xiao Lingyu can at least win a few of them.


    "Eh? Uncle, are you going to attend the auction, too?"


    While Xiao Lingyu was secretly calculating, his shoulder suddenly sank, and a breeze came.


    Knowing that it was the little girl, Xiao Lingyu whispered bad luck, turned around, smiled and said, "I want to buy some medicine to cure my cough."


    "It''s better to have medicine. I''m afraid there''s no cure for uncle''s disease." the little girl seems to say unintentionally.


    Xiao Lingyu''s teeth itched with hate, but he couldn''t get angry. He went directly into the auction house, but the little girl was always behind him.


    "What are you doing with me?" Xiao Lingyu stopped and asked.


    "I''m going to book a seat first," said the girl confidently.


    Xiao Lingyu also wants to make a reservation, so they are on the same road. If he blames others for following him, it''s really a little wrong.


    What made Xiao Lingyu even more depressed was that the two booked seats one after the other, so it was natural that the seats they booked were next to each other.


    After the girl left, Xiao Lingyu applied for another seat, but it was rejected by Tiandou auction.


    After waiting in the square all night, other monks went to restaurants or teahouses for recreation. Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of an accident, so he sat and waited in the square of the city master''s residence.


    Xiao Lingyu read many novels when he was on earth, such as restaurants or teahouses, which are the most prone to accidents.


    Early the next morning, with a melodious and long bell, the auction of Tiandou auction officially began. The monks who came to participate in the auction can enter the auction site with the jade medals obtained when booking their seats.

 Chapter 21

    Not long after Xiao Lingyu found his seat, the little girl also found it.


    "It''s good to see you, or I''ll have to spend some time looking for a seat." the little girl said proudly to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Don''t make noise in public places." Xiao Lingyu rolled his eyes and hummed.


    "Cut, it''s just an auction. If it''s normal, I won''t bother to see it." the little girl disdained to say.


    "Then why did you come today?" Xiao Lingyu glanced and asked.


    "Because you''re here." the little girl seems to be very serious.


    "Me? What does it matter to you that I''m here?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Of course it does. I won''t tell you what it is," said the little girl.


    Xiao Lingyu rolled his eyes again and ignored the little girl. However, the little girl''s seemingly joking words always made him feel something wrong, but he couldn''t say anything wrong.


    He can be sure that he absolutely doesn''t know the little girl. At most, the little girl is somewhat similar to Jiang lanyue.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu and the little girl were talking, a man frowned slightly in a box not far in front of them.


    The man looked a little fat, with two long beards on each cheek, but he was divided into black and white.


    Beside the fat friar, there are two friars, one with a cloak and the other with a Taoist robe. These three are the three casual monks who once plotted against Ge Yunfei and made an idea with Xiao Lingyu in the ancient forest.


    "Brother Ba, what''s the matter?" the middle-aged friar in Taoist robe seemed to see something wrong with the fat Friar''s expression, so he asked.


    "An old friend is coming behind us," the fat friar whispered. Although the box has arrays and prohibitions to keep sound, they are guilty of being thieves and dare not speak loudly.


    The friar with the cloak and the fat friar looked back, only one eye, and turned back at the same time.


    "Why is this boy here? Do you know we''re here?"


    "Won''t Ge Yunfei come too?"


    The monks in Taoist robes and the monks with cloaks burst out in surprise one after another.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, but we''d better be careful for a while," said the fat friar cautiously.


    "What''s the origin of the little girl? She seems to be very close to the boy," asked the friar with a cloak.


    "Who knows," said the fat friar, shaking his head.


    "The boy''s baby doesn''t know if it''s still on him. If it''s still on him, this is our chance." the middle-aged monk in Taoist robe said with a smile.


    "Jie Jie, over the past few years, the three of us should be enough to beat his big snake." the monk with a cloak said with a strange smile, and his voice was a little low and astringent.


    "Ge Yunfei only knew that we got the ten thousand year Bee King stone. He thought that was our task. In fact, we went to get the ten thousand year Bee King jelly," said the fat friar proudly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the three casual practitioners were here. He only booked an ordinary seat at the back, but the three were in a box that could be soundproof and isolate the monk''s sight and spiritual knowledge. He just dealt with the little girl around him without a word. At the same time, he looked forward to the start of the auction and left quickly after taking pictures.


    The little girl became more and more ridiculous, which made Xiao Lingyu a little nervous. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe that the little girl came specifically for himself, but everything had accidents. Monks in the cultivation world can''t look at it from a secular perspective.


    After Xiao Lingyu entered the market for a cup of tea, the auction officially began. Without too much nonsense, a graceful and beautiful nun went to the front auction platform and began to auction one by one.


    It was the first time for Xiao Lingyu to participate in such an auction. He seemed more interested. Maybe he didn''t want to talk to the little girl around him. He kept staring at the beauty host on the auction platform and listened carefully to the beauty introduce the auctioned baby.


    In fact, he was learning with an open mind, but the little girl around him was a little unhappy. She kept pouting like a angry little daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t need much advanced materials, so the auction price was not very high. He took three kinds of top-grade spirit stones at the prices of 20, 35 and 40 respectively. The top-grade spirit stones Ge Yunfei gave him had been consumed by now, but there was still one treasure he valued very much that hasn''t appeared.


    That baby is one of the necessary materials for him to impact the second turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. Since he saw it today, he must win it. The first three materials are only suitable for friars below the distracted period, but the last material has some effect on experts in the fit period. Even if ordinary friars can''t use it, it''s estimated that the price will not be too low.


    When the middle of the auction was coming to an end and the final auction was about to be held, the last treasure that Xiao Lingyu valued finally appeared.


    "What''s auctioned below is a special material that can be used to refine the top-grade elixir. Friars above the birth age can also be used to take it directly. They are all very effective. This material is..."


    When the beauty host said this, he sold it for a moment. After a slight pause, the water sleeve waved gently, and a jade box appeared in front of her. With a slight opening of her peach mouth and a gentle blow, an aura swept through the jade box.


    The jade box opened slowly, and a glow of red and blue came out.


    Then the beautiful woman presided over the plain hand and gently raised it. One looked like a baby fruit in everyone''s eyes.


    The fruit is about the size of a child''s fist. It looks like a newborn baby with a smiling face, but its whole body sometimes shines red and sometimes blue. It''s very strange.


    "Double color baby fruit, good thing!"


    "But unfortunately, it should have only a thousand years of quality. It can''t be regarded as the best material. It can only be regarded as the top grade."


    The monk who knew the goods had made a voice and couldn''t help talking.


    "Yes, this is the double color Lingying fruit with a year of 1300. Since everyone knows it, I won''t introduce it more. The base price of the double color Lingying fruit is 500 top-grade Lingshi, and the price increase shall not be less than 50 top-grade Lingshi each time. You can start bidding." the beauty host said generously.


    "Five hundred and fifty dollars!"


    "Six hundred dollars!"


    "Seven hundred dollars!"


    "Eight hundred and fifty dollars!"


    The double color Lingying fruit is indeed quite popular, and its price has soared rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has broken through a thousand top-grade Lingying stones, and it is still rising, but the number of monks bidding is also decreasing.


    "Two thousand top grade spirit stones!"


    When the price stopped at 1800 top-grade spirit stones, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    After shouting this sentence, he unconsciously glanced at the little girl around him. He thought the other party would be surprised, but to Xiao Lingyu''s disappointment, he had no expression at all, but he was still lack of interest.


    "Two thousand two hundred dollars!"


    Someone directly added 200 yuan, which seems to be a must.


    Xiao Lingyu heard it. The voice came from the box in front. The monks who could sit in the box were either rich in wealth or strong in background. This was the practice of the auction, but he also added 200 yuan later.


    In the box, the friar in Taoist robe said to the fat friar, "it''s the boy who''s raising the price. I think you''d better..."


    "Why, we''re afraid that he won''t succeed. You don''t know how important these colorful baby fruits are to me. Even if he finds us here, I''ll take a picture." the fat friar said with his cheeks bulging, and the four black and white beards on his cheeks are still fluttering.


    "Three thousand top-grade spirit stones!" the fat friar was angry and raised the price sharply again.


    "Brother Ba, you misunderstood. I mean, we have to deal with the boy anyway. Why don''t we just let him shoot it and we''ll grab it later?" the friar with a cloak explained.

 Chapter 22

    "Yes, I didn''t think of that. It''s broken. The boy won''t increase the price. Now I''ll lose 3000 top-grade spirit stones in vain!" the fat friar patted his forehead first, and then said in great pain.


    "3200 top-grade spirit stones!"


    Just when the fat friar was annoyed, Xiao Lingyu''s voice of price increase sounded again.


    "Ha ha, this boy is so considerate that he saved me 3000 top-grade spirit stones!" the fat friar laughed and said.


    "I''ll give you five thousand dollars!"


    Fat friar decided not to raise the price, but others raised the price, and the increase was even greater.


    The three sanxiu and Xiao Lingyu frowned at the same time. Even the little girl around Xiao Lingyu seemed to be interested and stared at him curiously.


    It was a young monk who also looked at the price increase, but he shook the folding fan calmly. He looked beautiful. He looked like GE Yunfei.


    "Who is this boy? He looks strange," said the fat friar in surprise.


    "What''s strange? The Feiyu continent is so big. How can we recognize all the heroes? Although he is very handsome, he may be an old monster who has been closed for many years." the friar in Taoist robe said.


    "I''m sure this man is not a hero of Feiyu continent," said the monk with a cloak.


    "Why?" asked the fat friar in unison with the friar in the Taoist robe.


    "Because he has no companions around him, and he is calm and calm in this scene, and his eyes and mouth are filled with a calm smile. It is obvious that he has seen all the world and experienced people, but it is also because of his expression that I can be sure that he is not old, at least not as old as us." the monk with a cloak analyzed confidently, Although his analysis has no very reliable basis.


    After taking a look at Xiao Lingyu, he just hesitated for a moment. In order not to worry or rush about the double color Lingying fruit in the future, he had to harden his head and continue to increase the price of 200 top-grade Lingshi.


    The other party smiled at Xiao Lingyu, and then increased the price by a large margin again. The price directly mentioned 8000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and added 200 top-grade spirit stones. The other party directly raised the price to 10000.


    Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are one hundred top-grade spirit stones. This price is the height that many distracted experts will look and retreat.


    "Twelve hundred dollars!" Xiao Lingyu raised the price again.


    "Hey, your bearing is far from others." the little girl sighed.


    The reserve price is only 500 pieces of double colored Lingying fruit of top-grade Lingshi. At this moment, it has been worth more than 10000, which surprised everyone and made people suspicious. Is one of the two people who called the price deliberately bid up?


    But if you deliberately bid up, if the party who really wants to shoot stops because of poor financial resources, won''t the party who bid up eat its own fruit?


    "Big niece, this is a bidding, not anger. It doesn''t mean that he has dignity every time he increases the price. If he directly calls 100000 yuan to take away the double color spirit baby fruit, do people think he has dignity and won''t think he is mentally ill?" Xiao Lingyu said to the little girl unhappily.


    "Twelve thousand top-grade spirit stones!" the same young monk shook the folding fan to increase the price.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at his storage belt again. Finally, he could only shake his head and smile helplessly. The spirit liquid he brought was a little reluctant to act as 10000 top-grade spirit stones. He couldn''t continue to increase the price.


    "12000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, is there any price increase?" after waiting for a while, the beauty host asked aloud. She is still very happy, because this price can give her a large commission, because the final transaction price is too much higher than the lowest price.


    "If you don''t, congratulations on taking this double color as you wish..."


    "100000 top grade spirit stones!"


    Before the beauty host spoke, a clear and sweet voice rang.


    Hoo!


    The whole audience was angry, and everyone was a little surprised.


    Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones have been purchased for thousands of years. The price of double color spirit baby fruit is sky high. If one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones are purchased, it seems too incredible.


    However, in fact, this situation is often seen at the auction site. After all, it is said that once two monks with rich wealth gamble on anger, it is not a problem of spirit stone, but a problem of face.


    Moreover, 100000 top-grade spirit stones are just 1000 top-grade spirit stones, which are nothing to many fit friars.


    "Shit, you silly little girl, 100000 top-grade spirit stones? Think again!"


    It was the little girl around Xiao Lingyu who shouted the price, but she startled Xiao Lingyu.


    "I like it. What''s none of your business?" the little girl said unconvinced.


    "Black sheep!" Xiao Lingyu said bitterly.


    The young friar who was in high spirits and kept raising prices sharply just now looked much lower. He narrowed his eyes and swept over with a strong spiritual sense.


    It is the most taboo thing to spy on bidders with spiritual knowledge at the auction site, which will cause dissatisfaction among the participants and the organizers of the auction, but the young monk seems to have no concern about this at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    An old and vigorous voice resounded in the venue. An old man with white cloth robes, white beard and white hair appeared on the auction platform out of thin air and stood next to the beauty host.


    "You are brave enough to ignore the rules of our Tiandou auction house. If you really have the ability, come and bid. If you want to be successful here, you''d better weigh your strength first." the old man narrowed his eyes and said with a dignified face.


    "Hehe, xiaotiandou auction house dares to talk about rules. It''s really a big joke in the world. Why do you embarrass Taiyi immortal sect, Baji sword sect and black blood devil sect?" the young friar smiled and said, as if he was not afraid at all.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has read many classics in the study and heard Jiang lanyue say a lot about the situation of the cultivation world, is slightly pale after listening to the young Friar''s words, because the three sects mentioned by the young friar are the top forces in the cultivation world, and these three forces are almost invincible in the cultivation world.


    The friars in the field also have extraordinary insight. Naturally, the old man who has just appeared is not a mediocre man. Their reaction is greater than that of Xiao Lingyu. Especially the old man, his momentum has been weakened by three points because of this sentence.


    If Tiandou auction house has some influence and strength in Feiyu mainland, or in many Xiuzhen mainland, it can be regarded as a first-class door valve in Xiuzhen world, but it is far from the three top forces.


    "I don''t know your excellency?" the old man asked.


    "He''s just not talented. He''s a disciple of immortal Yi Pingzi of Taiyi immortal sect." the young friar said proudly. As he spoke, in order to prove his identity, he also took out a token that covered the audience with golden light as soon as he appeared, on which the word "Taiyi" was written impressively.


    "It turned out to be a fellow disciple of Taiyi Xianmen. It''s disrespectful."


    Unexpectedly, after the old man said this politely with his fist, he disappeared directly from the stage. It seems that he is very afraid of each other''s identity and chose to retreat.


    This is the first time that this has happened in Tiandou auction house, and disciples of top forces such as Taiyi Xianmen rarely come to "remote areas" such as Feiyu mainland.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? If no one increases the price, I''ll send this double colored baby fruit to my girl as soon as possible."


    What''s more unexpected is that when the little girl heard the other party''s coming, she not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also impatiently urged her.


    "One hundred thousand and two thousand top-grade spirit stones!" since he has reported his identity, the young friar will not humiliate his immortal sect.

 Chapter 23

    "I''m also a guy with good manners. I''ll pay 200000 yuan!" said the little girl disdainfully.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how a little girl in the golden elixir period can take out 200000 top-grade spirit stones!" the young friar can''t raise the price, but it''s not worth raising the price again.


    "A little white face who has just been promoted to the early stage of the combination has the face to pretend to be an uncle!" the little girl retorted, then hit a glow on the auction platform, and then said, "see if there are 200000 top-grade spirit stones in it!"


    Xiaguang was caught by the beautiful host, but revealed a ring.


    Is it a storage ring? All the monks were shocked. Without saying anything else, the price of a storage ring alone was far more than 200000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone.


    But at this time, everyone ignored a problem, that is, how can a little girl with only golden elixir period see through that others have just been promoted to the early stage of the combination? But the young friar did not ignore the problem. He looked at the little girl cautiously and surprised.


    "There are no less than a million pieces in this storage ring..."


    At this point, the beautiful host habitually paused.


    Everyone breathed a sigh. Since there are millions of top-grade spirit stones, it is naturally enough.


    "There are no less than a million top-grade spirit stones!"


    But the words that the beauty host shouted later made the whole audience silent. A million top-grade spirit stones were not very rich. Many monks present could take them out, but a million top-grade spirit stones were a big number.


    "Are you really a golden elixir?" Xiao Lingyu''s first reaction was to ask the little girl such a question. It is estimated that this is also the problem of the monks in the audience.


    "Why, can''t there be a million top-grade spirit stones in the golden elixir period?" the little girl asked.


    Xiao Lingyu and all the monks had the urge to vomit blood, but the young Taiyi immortal disciple looked as ugly as pig liver. I thought it was a great blessing to meet the double colored lingyingguo here. I never thought I should meet such a little girl.


    The beauty presided over the dilemma. The old man''s departure just now made it clear to her that the disciple of Taiyi immortal sect can''t offend, but the little girl doesn''t look easy to provoke. She hates that she didn''t prepare two double colored spirit baby fruits.


    The young disciple of Taiyi immortal gate didn''t leave any trouble for the beauty host. After getting the answer, he left. The double color Lingying fruit naturally belongs to the little girl.


    The auction will continue. Xiao Lingyu didn''t get the double color Lingying fruit, and naturally he was not interested. However, he was not too disappointed. After all, he was still a distance from chaos Yuanying, and he may not be able to find other double color Lingying fruit in the future. He wouldn''t expect the little girl to give him the double color Lingying fruit that cost 200000 top-grade Lingshi.


    Even if the little girl sent Xiao Lingyu a double colored baby fruit, he wouldn''t want it. It''s not his affectation, but he can''t see through the little girl. He doesn''t dare to accept people''s favor casually. Everything is good. It''s the most difficult to pay back.


    So he also left the auction later, but the little girl didn''t follow out.


    "It seems that he didn''t mean to follow me." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled after walking out of the auction house.


    Now that the auction has ended and more than half of his goal of this trip has been completed, Xiao Lingyu did not leave Taiyang city immediately, but began to inquire and continue to collect some materials for refining utensils or pills.


    Over the past three days, Xiao Lingyu was very disappointed that he did not find any news about the earth, nor did he find any news about other earthmen moved to Feiyu continent, which gave him a bad hunch. Would it be that only he was moved to Feiyu continent and other earthmen were moved to other Xiuzhen continents?


    If so, Xiao Lingyu''s desire to find his relatives and friends who don''t know whether they are still alive or not is like a mortal looking for a needle in the sea. Don''t say that he has only his current cultivation accomplishments. Even the top experts in the cultivation world will frown and make trouble for it.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had been preoccupied, did not find that someone had been staring at him in the past three days. The other party''s realm was far higher than him, so he could not detect the other party''s tracking.


    After another day''s inquiry, Xiao Lingyu went to the gate of Taiyang city and was ready to return to the medicine garden to continue his cultivation.


    But as soon as he got to the gate of the city, he seemed to meet the little girl by accident.


    "Are you going out of town?" the little girl asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "I know, you must go out of the city, and maybe you will go with me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "You guessed right!" said the little girl pretending to be surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu rolled his eyes and asked directly, "what are you always doing with me? You are so rich that you won''t covet the junk in my storage belt. Don''t you covet my beauty?"


    "You are so beautiful. But what would you do if I really wanted to rob you?" the little girl first showed a disdainful expression, and then asked curiously.


    "I''ll try to resist first." Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and seemed to say it seriously.


    "What if you can''t resist?" the little girl asked.


    "Since you can''t resist, lie down and enjoy it!" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile, and then stepped out of the city.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Lingyu naturally went in the direction of Xuxian gate, and the little girl followed as if there were no one else.


    "Are you really on your way?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    "Of course, I''ll be on my way wherever you go." the little girl said with a smile.


    "Why did you deliberately follow me?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help asking again.


    "Do business with you," said the little girl as she walked.


    "What business?" Xiao Lingyu was more puzzled. "With your wealth, what can I be valued by you?"


    "Ha ha, you certainly have." the little girl smiled.


    "What business do you want to do with me? Let''s talk about it now. It''s not too late for us to do business first." Xiao Lingyu said with a very impatient look.


    "Don''t worry, someone has been following you and someone has been following me these days. They are right behind us. We can solve them and we can do business again." the little girl shook her head and said.


    "Someone is following us?"


    Xiao Lingyu turned around in surprise, but he didn''t see anything. There were too many friars at the gate. He didn''t find anyone looking abnormal.


    "Don''t look around. Be careful not to scare them away. Their cultivation is far above you. You can''t see them at all." the little girl pulled Xiao Lingyu''s arm and reminded him.


    "You are definitely not the golden elixir period!" Xiao Lingyu took a deep look at the little girl and said.


    "Hee hee, no one can see that I am not a golden elixir, and no one can see what level I am." the little girl smiled confidently.


    They talked and laughed all the time. After a day''s journey, they were two hundred miles away from Taiyang city.


    "They''re coming." the little girl suddenly said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Sure enough, three streamers came quickly behind him, and in the twinkling of an eye they blocked in front of Xiao Lingyu and the little girl.


    "Boy, we meet again. Last time you were a big boy, this time it depends on how you escape!" the fat friar said loudly with a flying beard on his cheeks.


    "I advise you to go away immediately, or you''ll die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Xiao Lingyu''s tough mouth seems to have a strong foundation, but he has no foundation in his heart.


    "With you two golden babies?" the monk in Taoist robe asked with a smile.


    "Let your big snake out. I''ll see if it has made great progress or if the three of us have improved more." the fat friar shouted with great fighting spirit.


    "You two have too much nonsense!"

 Chapter 24

    After the monk with the cloak said these words, the cloak directly flew out of his head and whirled wildly like a turntable towards Xiao Lingyu.


    The magic weapon of the other three was destroyed by the dragon baby of the big snake last time, but they should have refined the same magic weapon in recent years. It seems that they are more powerful than before.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes. He knew that he had been firmly locked and could not escape. He was about to mobilize chaotic energy to resist, but he was stunned to find that the cloak had been caught by the little girl.


    The little girl''s little hand is like lanolin jade. It looks very pink and tender. She doesn''t bless it with the slightest energy. Unexpectedly, she can shake such Lingbao.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The little girl sneered, and then squeezed her little hand gently. It seemed that it didn''t use much strength, but the cloak burst open immediately and turned into a black fog, which was blown away by the vigorous wind.


    His magic weapon was destroyed, and the monk was also seriously hurt. He immediately spewed blood with a pale face and shouted, "withdraw!"


    The fat Friar and the friar in Taoist robe also realized the power of each other and hurriedly set up a light to escape. Unfortunately, when they were just about to leave, the space around them fluctuated slightly.


    Only those Mahayana masters can make the space fluctuate in the cultivation world, and the fluctuating space can easily confine the three scattered practitioners on the spot.


    "Come and go. You''re so easy to bully me?" the little girl went to the three casual practitioners and said, "I won''t take your life. I''ll leave you the treasure you value most. I can let you live."


    Don''t you want to rob? I''ll give you a taste of stealing chicken instead of rice.


    The three casual practitioners knew that they had really hit the iron plate this time. They were sure that it seemed that there was only a little girl in the golden elixir period. In fact, it was the top expert in the cultivation world in the Mahayana period.


    Hearing the little girl''s request, they looked at each other with a depressed face.


    "You don''t want to muddle through. Whether you can get back a small life depends on whether you are honest. If you don''t take the best baby, it will make me angry, hum!" the little girl said with a full threat.


    The three casual practitioners knew that what the little girl said was true. They couldn''t cheat in front of the Mahayana masters. They all thought about it and a jade bottle appeared in front of them.


    Among the three jade bottles, there are small half bottles of golden liquid.


    "Ten thousand years of royal jelly is really a good thing in the cultivation world."


    The little girl nodded with satisfaction, and then with a wave of water sleeve, the three bottles of ten thousand year royal jelly disappeared.


    "Go away, and then come out and hang out after practicing your skills. Don''t beat other people''s ideas." the little girl scolded and waved her water sleeve. The three people disappeared out of thin air.


    "You just... Used to move?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but I didn''t move them too far. They are still on the flying feather continent." the little girl said indifferently.


    "Can you move a large group of people from a planet to Feiyu continent?" Xiao Lingyu asked again, looking a little nervous.


    "Well, it depends on where it is. If it''s in the cultivation world, it''s very simple. It''s just a thought. Don''t say it''s a large group of people. Even if I change a planet in the cultivation world, I can do it." the little girl said confidently.


    "Are you in Mahayana?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Mahayana? Hehe, Mahayana master, I can crush a large area with one finger. Now your tail has been cut off. It''s time for us to do business."


    As she spoke, the little girl took out several things, including the three bottles of royal jelly and the double color baby fruit. She then said, "I''ll exchange these treasures for one thing with you."


    "What?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown. It seemed that he had nothing to change for these treasures.


    "It''s a short knife broken in two. Its name is silver moon." the little girl said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately beat his eyelids a few times and stepped back vigilantly.


    "I came from the divine world, and my realm is countless times higher than yours, so you don''t have to hide it. I know that both parts of the silver moon are on you. The silver moon is my sister''s favorite magic weapon. She left in a hurry and forgot to take it back. She was locked up when she came home, so she asked me to take time to come down. However, unlike my sister, she came down secretly, and I got my father''s permission, "the little girl explained.


    "It''s from the divine world. No wonder it''s so powerful. Are all the experts in the divine world so powerful?" Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then asked.


    "No, there are powerful and not powerful in the divine world. You''ll know when you arrive in the divine world one day." the little girl replied calmly.


    "How can you prove your identity?" Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously.


    "Hehe, do I need to prove it with you? I know silver moon is on you, and my strength is stronger than you. I don''t know how many times. I want to take silver moon. In fact, I don''t need your permission at all, but my sister said that you are her friend, so I''ll make a corner to do business with you." the little girl said with a smile.


    "You''d better prove it. How can the things of old friends be easily handed over to others? Even if I''m not your opponent, if you can''t prove your identity, at least I won''t give in, even if you kill me." Xiao Lingyu said stubbornly. In fact, he was very nervous. He estimated that the little girl would not use force and would have used it long ago.


    The little girl listened to Xiao Lingyu''s words. Although she admired them in her heart, she said, "you''re a bit stubborn. What''s more important than life for our friars? Without life, everything is empty. Fortunately, my sister knew your temper and gave me a way to prove it."


    The little girl paused and said like a spell, "bye!"


    Hearing these two words, Xiao Lingyu was suddenly relieved. Although what the little girl said was a little lame, it can really prove some things.


    From the divine world, you know Jiang lanyue and Yin Yue. You can find yourself more easily. The identity of the other party really doesn''t need to be doubted.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon dagger, which was broken in two, and carefully handed it to the little girl. He said, "if you return it to its owner, you don''t have to change any treasure."


    The little girl took the two cutting knives and said, "these things can be regarded as treasures in the cultivation world, but for me, they are of no value at all. You''d better stay."


    "I can get it myself later," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Just now I was talking about your brain! Whether you accept it or not, I stayed anyway!"


    After the little girl said these words, her body gradually became empty and finally disappeared out of thin air, giving Xiao Lingyu a feeling of Nanke''s dream.


    After glancing around for a few times, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see the little girl, and then gave a long sigh.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the little girl just took away half of the knife and left half here.


    He didn''t think much, and he was afraid that the three scattered practitioners would come again. At that moment, he took away the broken knife and three bottles of ten thousand year queen bee nectar, then aimed to ask the direction of the virtual immortal gate and galloped through the air at full speed.


    He''s not a fool. He just said that just to make a good impression on others so that people in the divine world don''t look down on him. Since others are so sincere, he accepted it "reluctantly".


    After Xiao Lingyu flew away, the little girl appeared again. She smiled at the place where Xiao Lingyu''s back disappeared, and then disappeared again.


    When the little girl appeared again, she was high in the clouds. Not far from her, the disciple of Taiyi immortal gate looked very surprised.


    "I have to say, you''re unlucky!" the little girl smiled at the young disciple of Taiyi immortal sect. Then she wrapped up the young disciple with a flash of color as soon as she raised her hand.

 Chapter 25

    One day later, Xiao Lingyu, who was hurrying with all his strength, rushed back to the valley entrance of the medicine garden.


    As soon as he fell, he saw a middle-aged monk in a long blue shirt wandering around the entrance of the valley. He looked a little worried.


    And from time to time, the friar would inject an aura into the prohibition at the entrance of the valley, as if to deliberately alert the inside. After Xiao Lingyu left, there were no living people in the valley, so he didn''t come out to greet the friar.


    Xiao Lingyu fell down and the friar met him.


    "Are you the duty disciple of this medicine garden?" the man narrowed his eyes and asked angrily.


    "Er, sort of." Xiao Lingyu replied after a pause.


    "Since he is a duty disciple, how can he leave the medicine garden at will? I remember there are three external duty disciples in the medicine garden, and the other two?" the man was even more angry when he got the answer, so he almost didn''t point to Xiao Lingyu''s nose and scold.


    Xiao Lingyu was attacked so fiercely that he really couldn''t react and was at a loss.


    "The most hateful thing is that you just slipped out. You even slipped out when it''s time to turn in mature herbs. If the discipline hall knows about this, you''ll wait to roll up your bags and go away." the man should have waited too long and be a little angry, "What are you doing? Take me in quickly! You guys, with this attitude, also want to enter the inner door of the virtual immortal gate. It''s wishful thinking."


    Xiao Lingyu understood more or less. He was settled here by GE Yunfei. The friar in front of him must have no idea, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for GE Yunfei, but he waited for such a person.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone cause trouble for GE Yunfei, so he took out the token and entered the array and prohibition.


    The man followed up and asked strangely, "is this uncle GE''s token?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "he left it to me when he left."


    "It seems that martial uncle GE has taken good care of you. No wonder you have reached the golden elixir period and it is just around the corner to enter the inner door. But even if martial uncle Ge takes care of you, you can''t leave the medicine garden at will..."


    While following Xiao Lingyu in the array, the friar taught Xiao Lingyu a lesson like an elder expert.


    Xiao Lingyu thought he didn''t hear anything and made a perfunctory sound from time to time.


    "Are you listening to me?" after entering the medicine garden, the friar was very angry with Xiao Lingyu''s careless attitude. He couldn''t help but hold Xiao Lingyu and asked, "where are the other two on duty disciples?"


    Xiao Lingyu was dragged by others. He was a little upset. His eyebrows frowned and his expression was a little disgusted. He calmly replied, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Why don''t you know? Why don''t you know each other''s whereabouts when you three are on duty together?" the man asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know. Didn''t you come to collect the mature herbs? There are some in the warehouse and in the herb garden. Go and collect them." Xiao Lingyu replied coldly. He didn''t like such a great man.


    After that, Xiao Lingyu shook his sleeve and was about to leave.


    Drag with me, birds don''t bird you!


    "Wait!"


    The man shouted, and then a strong momentum was released, which immediately shrouded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Don''t think uncle Ge likes you so much that you can pretend to be a tiger. You shouldn''t have said something to your external disciple, but now I''d better tell you. Hasn''t uncle Ge been here for some time?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped, then turned around and asked, "what else?"


    The man then said, "Uncle Ge violated the discipline of Xianmen two years ago and was locked up by the leader Shizu. He said he was not allowed to come out until the fit period or a thousand years. Do you still expect him to support you?"


    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, he felt much relaxed. He thought Ge Yunfei had a big event. It turned out that he was just locked up. For a distracted expert like GE Yunfei, if he could be locked up for a thousand years, it might be an opportunity for him to calm down and practice hard. Xiao Lingyu has nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Lingyu never thought about asking Ge Yunfei to support him. After all, Ge Yunfei can support himself for a while, but he can''t support himself for a lifetime. If there is no accident, he will have a long way to practice the nine turn chaotic formula. It''s unreliable to expect others. Everything has to rely on himself.


    Looking at Xiao Lingyu walking away again, the man seemed a little angry, but he didn''t do anything too much. Anyway, in his opinion, Xiao Lingyu was a disciple of the Xuxian sect who could enter the inner gate immediately, and he had a good relationship with Ge Yunfei. He didn''t dare to offend easily.


    Xiao Lingyu''s indifference also made the man feel that he must have something to rely on.


    Sometimes you act strong, which can really deter those who originally intended to bully you.


    The man first went to the warehouse to collect the collected and well preserved herbs, and then went to the medicine garden.


    He is from the warehouse department of Xuxian gate. Theoretically, the medicine garden of Xuxian gate is supervised by the warehouse and then assigned to some elite disciples for management. The harvest of each medicine garden is expected to be very good in the warehouse. Of course, as a disciple of Xuxian gate, everyone wants to have a better harvest.


    So, naturally, the man will not let go of the mature herbs in the medicine garden. Originally, it should be done by three external disciples on duty. He just needs to find a place to drink tea and wait. But the situation in the medicine garden is a little troublesome. However, he doesn''t have much time to wait here and can only do it by himself.


    "When I get back, I must go to the commandment hall to sue you for dereliction of duty. What''s the matter with the golden elixir period? What''s the matter with Uncle GE''s support? I have to get out of Grandpa at that time!"


    The man was busy in the medicine garden while scolding secretly in his heart.


    Just after less than a cup of tea, the man suddenly noticed some abnormalities. Then he took out his magic medicine shovel and dug it up in the medicine garden.


    Not long ago, the man dug up a big pit in the medicine garden, but found three bodies in the pit.


    One of the three corpses was divided into several pieces, and the other was in a different place. Only one looked normal, and the three corpses were buried in this place with abundant aura. They were not decayed, and they could be seen vaguely.


    "Ah! It''s these three!"


    The man used to come to the medicine garden every two or three years. Naturally, he knew the three Wang Zhicheng. When he saw Xiao Lingyu just now, he thought that one of the three Wang Zhicheng had been replaced, or all three had been replaced. Unexpectedly, all three had died and their bodies were buried here.


    "What''s going on?" the man was shocked and confused again.


    After his mind turned sharply, he immediately called Xiao Lingyu.


    When someone was here, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t run to practice, but waited in a hut. When the man called him, his expression was still very light. But when he came to the pit and glanced into the pit, he was suddenly surprised. He secretly said that he was too careless.


    Originally, he thought he was buried deep enough and should not be found, but he underestimated the spiritual awareness of the monks. If he had known that he would be found, he would surely burn all three bodies with a fire.


    However, the paper can''t cover the fire. Even if you destroy the corpse, someone will find that Wang Zhicheng and his three people are dead. At that time, you will doubt yourself.

 Chapter 26

    "Did you kill the three of them?" the man asked.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Lingyu first admitted it directly, and then explained the situation at that time.


    "You said they wanted to take your life, but you rose up and killed them, but do you have any evidence to prove it?" the man interrogated and had released his momentum to seal off the surrounding area.


    From the momentum of the other party, Xiao Lingyu can judge that the other party is a primordial friar, and his strength is certainly not below himself. But the other party asked him to take evidence, but he couldn''t take it at all, because several years have passed, and there was no witness at that time.


    "You say they covet your spirit stone. If you can take out some spirit stones, I won''t kill you directly, but hand it over to the discipline hall to review it. After all, even if they are external disciples, the immortal gate won''t care about their life and death." the man seemed to say fairly.


    Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed again. Before, he did have many spirit stones given to him by GE Yunfei in his storage belt, but those spirit stones had been spent cleanly in Taiyang City, and his spirit liquid was something that could not be seen, and could not be used as material evidence.


    The man frowned and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He wanted Xiao Lingyu to hand over the spirit stone and fooled him that it was the material evidence to take away directly, but it seemed that he couldn''t do it.


    "You are not a disciple of the virtual immortal sect, but you killed our disciples in the territory of the virtual immortal sect. Hum, as a member of the virtual immortal sect, I have both rights and obligations..."


    "Why, are you going to kill me?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly.


    "Your sins are unforgivable!"


    The man has endured Xiao Lingyu for a long time. Whether he didn''t like him before or killed his fellow disciples, he has reason to start a fight against Xiao Lingyu, a friar who doesn''t ask Xu Xianmen.


    At this point, the man''s momentum soared again. The momentum like a strong wind entangled Xiao Lingyu, while the man rushed with a grim smile and clapped his palm on Xiao Lingyu''s forehead.


    In his opinion, Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period are not clear to him, but he can be sure of this from the fluctuation of Xiao Lingyu''s breath.


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly. The chaotic golden elixir in the Dantian immediately shone brightly. A gray chaotic energy suddenly enveloped his whole body and formed a circle of chaotic defense cover.


    With a bang, the chaos mask exploded after a violent tremor, and Xiao Lingyu''s body was photographed far away.


    "Eh? You have some skills. You can even take the palm of a monk in Yuanying period. You are proud of yourself at the level of Jindan period. However, the gap in realm can not be easily made up by some special skills." the man was very strange at first, and then his expression returned to normal, but he still looked very disdainful.


    Xiao Lingyu retreated more than ten meters before stopping. His body hit the ground and sprayed several blood arrows along the way.


    He has just been promoted to the chaotic golden elixir period. His strength can deal with the golden elixir period friar, but he is not the opponent of the Yuan Ying period friar. If the quality of chaotic energy is not high, the other party''s palm will directly kill him.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t suffer much damage, but because the opponent''s palm Qi was too fierce and he wasn''t prepared enough, his Qi and blood were shaken, so he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He turned his skills and pressed down his surging blood. Then he stood straight and looked fearlessly at the monk who was walking slowly with a look of contempt and smile.


    "If you can kill yourself, maybe you can die more comfortably."


    The man stopped seven or eight meters away and said with a relaxed face.


    "If you leave now, maybe I can forget your slap just now."


    Xiao Lingyu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and replied in the same tone.


    "Stubborn!"


    The man said, but his feet suddenly kicked on the ground and pressed Xiao Lingyu with the momentum of a young monk.


    The opponent''s speed was much faster than that of Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu had not practiced any special body method, so he didn''t dodge. His mind moved. The Golden Shield Fubao rose again, shining golden brilliance, blocking him.


    The man slapped on the gold shield Fubao, but was bounced back a few steps.


    "It turns out that there are such talismans to protect your body. No wonder you dare to speak wildly! However, the gap in realm can not be made up by one or two magic weapons!"


    The man said, opening his mouth and emitting a glow.


    The glow rose in the wind and turned into a flaming flying sword.


    "Go!"


    The man drank softly, and the flying sword flew forward. When he was about to contact the golden shield and Fubao, he suddenly turned his direction. Under a flash, he stabbed Xiao Lingyu from the side.


    It''s too late for Xiao Lingyu to move the golden shield and Fubao to resist. The speed of changing moves of friars in Yuanying period is much faster than that of friars in the foundation period such as Zhicheng Wang. I don''t know how many times. Only Xiao Lingyu with the level of Jindan period can''t react at all.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was carrying a long sword and cleaved at the flying sword.


    As soon as the long sword and Feijian Fu met, Xiao Lingyu''s long sword broke into several pieces. The quality is not high. The long sword that has not been refined is simply vulnerable in front of Feijian.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mouth also cracked, his palm was dripping blood, and his body staggered to one side.


    Jindun Fubao followed Xiao Lingyu closely. When the flying sword hit again, it took it steadily.


    However, the attack of flying sword made Jindun Fubao pause for a moment, and a glow spewed out from the population, turned into an iron seal and hit Xiao Lingyu.


    At the same time, the man kept pinching the Yin Jue. When the iron seal roared out, he drank loudly. A fire dragon sent out by the Yin Jue, with hot temperature and violent power, waved his teeth and claws and meandered into the air.


    This is a set of combined attacks, flying sword, iron seal and fire dragon. With this set of attack methods he has practiced countless times, he has defeated many yuan infant friars. He is confident that he can easily kill a special Jindan friar.


    The flying sword stopped the gold shield Fubao, and the powerful and heavy iron seal directly knocked the gold shield Fubao off its position. The fire dragon who waited in the air for a moment jumped down in the air.


    Not to mention how powerful the impact of the fire dragon is, the hot temperature it carries can turn Xiao Lingyu into coke once it burns on him.


    Looking at the fire dragon has rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s head, the monk''s grim smile is heavier, and he silently says to die! This kind of Yin Jue attack of Yuan Ying friars is difficult for even those who are also Yuan Ying friars to resist. Even if they lose the protection of magic weapons, it is impossible for Jindan friars to escape death.


    Xiao Lingyu tried his best to encourage chaotic energy to form a defense shield to protect his whole body. At the same time, he mastered it into a fist and encouraged the energy of his whole body to smash it up.


    Just as his fist was about to contact the fire dragon, a gray chaotic energy gushed out to meet the fire dragon.


    The formation of the fire dragon is actually the condensation of the monk''s fire spiritual power, and the quality of the spiritual power is not comparable to the chaotic energy. Therefore, under such an impact, the dragon''s faucet directly collapsed into flames.


    But the martial arts of the yuan infant monk were really powerful. When the dragon''s head was extinguished, a dragon waved its tail to Xiao Lingyu, and the hot fire wave came to his face, breaking Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic defense cover, and the fire swept over Xiao Lingyu.


    The sharp pain came from all over his body. Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt like he was in boiling water, and his brain was buzzing, which made him feel dizzy.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu''s body finally failed to hold on and fell down straightly.


    Looking at his opponent falling down, his whole body was scorched and black smoke. The friar showed a proud smile. He had not defeated the enemy for a long time. He missed this feeling very much. He was stimulated and had a sense of achievement. Although the other party was only a golden elixir, the other party''s indifferent expression made him feel happy at this time, because he felt that the other party must regret offending himself at this time.

 Chapter 27

    For the sake of prudence, the man did not directly approach the past, but prepared to smash his opponent into a pool of mud with his iron seal, but he saw the storage belt at the other party''s waist. He was afraid that the iron seal would destroy the storage belt and waste the treasure in the belt, so he approached the past with a flying sword.


    On Xiao Lingyu''s head, the big iron seal is still hanging high. As long as he changes a little, the big iron seal will fall at any time and smash him into meat cakes.


    The friar was indeed a cautious man. He had a lot of fighting experience and knew how to fight with friars. A little carelessness would be doomed. Therefore, even though Xiao Lingyu had fallen and obviously lost his combat effectiveness, he still formed a ring of glittering protective cover with his spiritual power.


    But just when he was five meters away from Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu, who was originally lying on the ground and twitching all over, suddenly jumped up, rushed towards him and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    He wanted the big iron seal to fall down, but the other party was with him. If the big iron seal fell down, he would hurt himself, so he waved his sword and stabbed it.


    Although he didn''t use his kung fu to wield the flying sword, such a sharp weapon is enough to hit the opponent again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dodge. He let the flying sword pierce his body and pierce himself, while he stabbed at the other party''s arm carrying the sword.


    The friar didn''t find it. Xiao Lingyu held a silver needle in his hand, which easily penetrated the spiritual defense on his arm and pierced into his arm.


    Suddenly, the monk''s whole body''s power cover collapsed, and his whole body''s power also stopped running in an instant and dissipated rapidly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu, the Friar and the big iron seal of the friar, lay on the ground at the same time.


    Bearing the severe pain, Xiao Lingyu took out a bottle of spiritual liquid, drank it first, and then smeared it on his body.


    The effect of Lingye on the recovery of the injury is very obvious. Only after a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu lost a layer of black skin, and his skin recovered as usual, even smoother than before.


    His clothes were gone. He first jumped into the pond not far away and washed his body. Then he took a robe from his storage belt and put it on. Then he went to the monk.


    Almost everything he did just now was directed by him. In fact, the tail swing of the fire dragon could not burn him into such a miserable shape, nor could he lose his combat effectiveness. He just wanted to make the friar think that the battle was over, that he was dying and had no resistance. When the friar approached, he would attack again.


    This is also a matter of no way. Even if he knows that the friar may be cautious and hit himself again with the big iron seal, he must take a risk, because if he really fights with each other, he has no chance of winning.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the friar was dead at this time.


    The friar was just a practice in his infancy. He couldn''t compare with the big snake stabbed by a silver needle at the beginning. The big snake reluctantly insisted for a period of time, which doesn''t mean that the friar can also insist.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and sighed, took back the silver needle and looked at each other''s body. He pondered for a long time.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the friar dared to do it to himself was that he was stronger than himself. If he was stronger, don''t say his attitude was colder. Even if he beat and scolded him, he didn''t dare to do it.


    This once again proved to Xiao Lingyu that everything in the cultivation world depends on his own strength.


    "I can''t stay here for a long time. This guy is a monk in Yuanying period and also an inner disciple of the virtual immortal sect. The news of his death will certainly be asked by the virtual immortal sect soon. It''s estimated that he will find out here in a short time."


    While thinking, Xiao Lingyu began to deal with the bodies of friar Yuanying and Wang Zhicheng.


    Ge Yunfei has been locked up. It''s estimated that he can''t get out for many years. It''s meaningless to ask Xu Xianmen again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much nostalgia, but before leaving, he went to the Lingye lake.


    Before going to Taiyang City, Xiao Lingyu got a lot of jade bottles to hold the liquid.


    He was not polite. He simply put all the Lingye in the Lingye pool into the jade bottle, but when he was ready to leave, he found that the root of the Stalagmite in the center of the Lingye pool was a little strange.


    He fell to the bottom of the Lingye pool again and looked at the bottom of the stalagmite carefully.


    It turned out that at the bottom of the stalagmite, there were some very small words engraved. If the liquid had not been emptied and didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to find the existence of these small words.


    Obviously, these small characters were burned by someone, which can also prove that other monks came here before Xiao Lingyu arrived.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking of Ge Yunfei, but instead he shook his head and thought of Ge Yunfei''s sitting martial uncle.


    Without thinking about anything, Xiao Lingyu carefully read those small words, but his eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and his expression was constantly changing. Sometimes he nodded clearly, sometimes he was deeply suspicious.


    What is recorded at the bottom of the stalagmite is a skill, but this skill is a little strange. In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, this skill belongs to the whim of a monk. Although it can be practiced in theory, it is extremely difficult to succeed.


    But anyway, the friars who can think of such miraculous skills are definitely highly talented and have a deep understanding of cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know who this person is, and those small words haven''t been signed. Xiao Lingyu estimates that nine times out of ten he is Ge Yunfei''s martial uncle.


    The name of this skill is called "transformation of form and spirit". Form naturally refers to the body or body of monks, while God refers to the mind or soul of monks.


    As the name suggests, "transformation of form and spirit" is a skill that can improve the monk''s soul and body at the same time.


    In the cultivation world, there are many dharmas dedicated to cultivating the soul or body, but few dharmas can be taken into account at the same time. Even if you only focus on one of them, such dharmas are more precious than other dharmas.


    However, the transformation of form and spirit was created by a monk. Compared with those ordinary skills studied and improved by countless people, it lacks completeness, delicacy and security.


    In the cultivation of Kung Fu, monks will not let themselves practice too many Kung Fu, because any Kung Fu requires a lot of time to understand and practice. It is very difficult for monks to practice a Kung Fu to the extreme. Why should they add a burden to themselves? The cultivation methods are complicated, and it may not be a good thing for friars.


    Friars usually only practice one main line skill. For friars in the cultivation world, the main line cultivation skill is a way to continuously improve their skills, while some methods such as Yin Jue, prohibition and array are auxiliary skills.


    The transformation of form and spirit is between the main skill and auxiliary skill. It not only has the flexible characteristics of auxiliary skill, but also has the advantages that can be continuously improved. Although it does not directly affect the main skill or auxiliary skill, it will have a great impact.


    For example, a strong body can increase the energy that the body can hold, and can withstand the impact of energy. The speed of energy running in the body is naturally faster, which is naturally of great help to the main line of cultivation.


    For example, the strength of the soul can improve the Friar''s comprehension and understanding ability, strengthen the Friar''s accurate control over energy, and enable the friar to cast some spells better and faster, which must also play an inestimable role in assisting the martial arts.


    There are both good and bad aspects.


    First of all, it takes a long time to cultivate the transformation of form and spirit. Without experience and the guidance of any predecessors, it is a great test for the cultivation speed of monks to cultivate their body and soul at the same time.

 Chapter 28

    Secondly, the cultivation of this skill is very dangerous. Every transformation is like walking through the gate of hell. If you are careless, either the body collapses or the soul annihilates, and you often encounter the dangerous situation of going crazy, because the method of improving the soul is a little abnormal.


    Thirdly, cultivating this skill requires a lot of material support. Many of these materials are not common in the cultivation world. Many of them need to be obtained at a high price. This also has high requirements for the monk''s family. Even if the general monk gets this skill, he can''t afford to practice. It''s like there are many monks with talent for refining tools or elixirs in the cultivation world, but they don''t have enough spirit stones to buy tools or elixir materials, so they can''t get enough opportunities to practice and finally become masters of tools or elixirs.


    These three points are only the more important disadvantages, but not all of them. This is just a skill created by a monk with his own experience and understanding. There must be many defects.


    "If this skill was really created by GE Yunfei''s martial uncle, I''d better not practice it. The old guy has died, and even his founder can''t practice it successfully. If I want to practice it, I''ll be able to die." Xiao Lingyu concluded to himself after thinking for a long time.


    Anyway, every time a friar improves, his soul and body will improve accordingly. Why take risks?


    However, Xiao Lingyu still wrote down this skill, which is also a respect for the friar who founded this skill.


    I don''t know whether it was selfish or other considerations. When Xiao Lingyu was ready to leave the dried up Lingye lake, he smashed the stalagmite, so that this skill would never be known by others.


    Xiao Lingyu left the medicine garden. When he left, he was more or less reluctant to give up. After all, he had stayed here for more than three years and got some benefits from it. However, he knew he had to go, otherwise he might not be a primordial friar waiting for him.


    However, Xiao Lingyu underestimated the reaction speed of asking Xu Xianmen. When he wanted to enter the array to protect the whole valley, he felt that the array was shaking all the time. He knew someone was shaking the array outside.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that any large sect would leave a soul jade card to its disciples or disciples. If they died outside, their soul jade card would be broken.


    In other words, when the yuanyingji friar was killed by Xiao Lingyu, he asked the virtual immortal gate and got the news. However, they were not sure where the yuanyingji disciple died, but they could investigate.


    The people who asked the xuxianmen storehouse knew that the Yuanying friar had gone to each miraculous medicine garden to collect mature herbs, so they could investigate the miraculous medicine garden one by one, and naturally they could find it here soon. Of course, they were not sure that the man died here.


    Outside the valley, several disciples of the virtual immortal sect are waiting. They have been shaking the array for a long time, but they have not received a response. Naturally, they have reason to doubt the medicine garden.


    They also know that there should be only three foundation building friars in the medicine garden, and with three foundation building friars, they can''t kill a Yuanying master. Therefore, they think there should be an invasion by foreign enemies. Without understanding the strength and quantity of the enemy, they greet many classmates.


    Around the whole valley, at intervals, one or several disciples of Xuxian sect are staring. The whole valley can be said to have been surrounded.


    The master in the integration stage asked that the virtual immortal sect were elders, so naturally he would not come to ask such a small matter. Even the master in the distraction stage actually only came to one in the early stage of distraction. After all, the total number of disciples in the virtual immortal sect was too many, but a Yuanying disciple was killed, so they didn''t need to fight.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the snake in the spirit beast bag again. His expression was a little depressed. Although the array and prohibition here were advanced, it was definitely not a long-term plan to hide in this valley. Moreover, the more the matter dragged on, the more difficult it became. Naturally, he wouldn''t expect to ask the experts of the virtual immortal sect who couldn''t find out the truth, so it was his only choice to rush out.


    In all desperation, Xiao Lingyu had to release the big snake in the spirit beast bag. Although the long worm had no sign of waking up, he could only forcibly wake it up. Even if it would do some damage to the big snake, it was better than losing his life and the big snake.


    It''s actually very simple to wake up the snake. Because there is a relationship of recognizing the Lord, Xiao Lingyu and the snake have the same mind and spirit. He only needs one thought to make the snake scared. Naturally, he can wake it up. It just needs him to shake the snake''s soul. This tremor can''t be too heavy, but it can''t be too light.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a long time and chose to shake the snake''s soul. It was very slight, but the snake just twisted and was still sleeping.


    Xiao Lingyu hated it again and increased the tremor slightly, but it made the snake fly up directly, made an earth shaking dragon sing, and spread an angry dragon power. Even if Xiao Lingyu was its master, he was scared and trembled all over.


    The ferocious snake, with a big mouth open, is ready to bite people. It really makes people''s scalp numb.


    Through mental communication, Xiao Lingyu explained to the big snake. The big snake fell down safely, but like a person who didn''t sleep well, his spirit was very poor. After falling down, he ejected several bites of snake blood.


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul trembled when the snake was unprepared, which made the snake''s soul suffer a lot of trauma, but the snake didn''t and didn''t dare to treat Xiao Lingyu, but his expression seemed a little resentful.


    Now that the snake has woken up, things are much easier to do. Xiao Lingyu took Ge Yunfei''s token, ignored the whole array and rushed out from behind the valley.


    At the back of the valley, there were three friars from Yuanying who asked Xu Xianmen. They saw Xiao Lingyu standing on the back of the big snake and rushed out. They hurriedly came forward to stop him, but they were swept away by the snake''s letter.


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t told the snake not to kill, the snake letter of the snake would have killed the friar Yuanying.


    When the infant monk wanted to stop the big snake, it was as unbearable as a mantis.


    When other friars who asked Xu Xianmen also came, big snake had already disappeared with Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the three yuan infantile friars of wenxuxianmen who were attacked by the big snake still saw Xiao Lingyu''s appearance. They used their spiritual power to show the appearance of the big snake and Xiao Lingyu very vividly.


    Xiao Lingyu actually knows that he must be asked to be chased and wanted by the virtual immortal gate, but he doesn''t have too many negative emotions. At most, he feels a little sorry for GE Yunfei. After all, Ge Yunfei kindly settled himself here, but he made such a big disaster


    The distracted friar who asked Xu Xianmen also chased for a while, but he couldn''t catch up with the snake and couldn''t find a trace, so he had no choice but to return.


    The whole Xuxian sect didn''t know about Xiao Lingyu''s existence. They only thought Xiao Lingyu was a thief who broke into the medicine garden, but what surprised them was that the array and prohibition of the medicine garden had not been destroyed. Obviously, the thief could go in and out freely without restrictions. In this way, either he had very high array and prohibition skills and could ignore the arrangement of experts in the distracted period, Or he has a token, and the only one who has a token is Ge Yunfei.


    They didn''t contact Ge Yunfei about this. After all, Ge Yunfei was locked up two years ago, so they thought the thief should be an array master.


    The snake had been flying for more than two hours, and even flew directly over Taiyang city. It didn''t stop until it flew to a small mountain range that Xiao Lingyu didn''t know.


    Looking at the dispirited appearance of the big snake, Xiao Lingyu first took out a bottle of spirit liquid, and then took out a bottle of ten thousand year queen bee nectar.

 Chapter 29

    At the foot of a big mountain, Xiao Lingyu and snake stopped.


    After the big snake fell, he poured a bottle of spirit liquid and a bottle of royal jelly into his stomach. He also stretched out a snake letter and licked his mouth, like a greedy child.


    Xiao Lingyu also drank several mouthfuls of liquid to recuperate his body.


    Although accompanied by a big snake, Xiao Lingyu still felt a little lonely at this time. He was alone in the flying feather continent. He just had a brother, and he was shut up again. He also killed the disciples of the immortal sect of others


    "Hey, I''d better improve my strength, and then go to find my father, mother and Xiaomin. It''s really not peaceful in the cultivation world." Xiao Lingyu sighed after refining a few mouthfuls of spiritual liquid and looking at the vast and empty mountains and forests.


    There is no spirit stone vein in this mountain, so the spirit power is very thin. No friar is willing to stay here for a long time, not even a slightly intelligent monster or fierce beast.


    What Xiao Lingyu needs is chaotic energy. This energy is very thin in most parts of the cultivation world. Xiao Lingyu has a lot of spiritual liquid, so he doesn''t care whether the place where he practices is full of spiritual power. At least it''s very quiet here. He wants to settle down here first.


    But this place is a little too close to the Xuxian gate. Taiyang city not far away is also the industry of the Xuxian gate, so Xiao Lingyu resolutely gave up here. When the big snake recovered, he set off again.


    A bottle of spirit liquid can only moisten the body of the snake, and has no great effect on the improvement of its strength, unless it is drunk in large quantities.


    However, that bottle of royal jelly is a good thing. It not only tastes sweet, but also contains rich energy. Now the big snake has entered the late stage of distraction.


    It''s just that the royal jelly of ten thousand years is very useful for drinking for the first time. It won''t have any obvious effect in the future. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu estimates that he will give the other two bottles to the big snake, so that it can directly enter the fit period.


    After a few more days, Xiao Lingyu came to the edge of a desert.


    The desert in front is also famous on Feiyu continent. It is called rockfall desert because there are always stones falling from the sky. Of course, those stones are not meteorites falling from nine days away, but the strong wind in the desert flying to high school.


    The rocky desert is very vast, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, but except for a few oases, there are no plants at all, because there is too much wind and sand in it, and there is often a large area of falling stone rain, so ordinary plants can''t survive at all.


    However, there are countless sand demons living underground in the rockfall desert. Just because there are few spiritual veins in the rockfall desert, the cultivation of those sand demons is not high.


    The sand demons in the rocky desert have a very remarkable feature, that is, their skin is rough and their flesh is thick, and their ability to resist beating is strong. This is mainly because they should be able to bear the stones that may fall at any time when they come out for activities.


    The leather or shell of the sand demon and their inner alchemy are very tough and are excellent materials for refining defense magic weapons. Therefore, many monks continue to enter the rocky desert and risk being smashed into meat cakes by stones to hunt the sand demon.


    Outside the rocky desert, there are many small towns, mainly to provide convenience for adventurers who hunt sand demons.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu came here is that the disciples of the top sects in Feiyu mainland like Xu Xianmen rarely come here, the second is that the monks here come from all over Feiyu mainland, which is convenient for Xiao Lingyu to inquire about some things, and the third is that he is also ready to hunt some sand demons.


    Of course, there is another more important thing that you can''t tell others.


    The big snake has been hidden in the spirit beast bag. Xiao Lingyu didn''t directly enter the rockfall desert, but wandered in the small towns outside, constantly listening to the news about the earth.


    But he was very disappointed that more than a month later, he did not get any harvest. Whether he wanted to inquire or didn''t want to listen to other people''s gossip, he didn''t get any news about the earth.


    Eight or nine years have passed since the end of the world on earth. In the cultivation world, ordinary people like Xiao Lingyu''s parents and Gu Xiaomin who have no cultivation can have too many accidents if they don''t have a better chance. How can Xiao Lingyu not worry, but there''s nothing to do.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stay long in those small towns and didn''t get any useful news. He found a small mountain far from the town and dug a cave in it.


    He blocked the entrance of the cave, and then he expanded the interior of the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu had been meditating for three days and nights. When his state was at the peak, he took out some materials and began to try to refine magic weapons and pills.


    The pills and magic weapons he refined are inferior. They are also very common Dan furnaces or tripods. The success rate is not high, but it''s just for him to practice.


    He is not a genius in refining, nor does he have any intention of making amazing achievements in this field. He just wants to refine some pills to protect his life, assist in the cultivation of nine turn chaotic formula, or refine some magic weapons against the enemy.


    Three months later, Xiao Lingyu left the cave. Some of the inferior materials he had collected had been completely wasted by him, but he only got two magic weapons at the level of inferior spirit tools and two kinds of inferior spirit pills.


    If it is refined by those experts in refining, with Xiao Lingyu''s materials, the harvest can be more than five times.


    Xiao Lingyu is a very contented person. He is very satisfied that he can get something from refining for a long time for the first time. His method of refining magic weapons and pills is learned through reading in his study. It can be said that he stole it from the Xuxian gate.


    Xiao Lingyu never thought of taking any shortcut in refining pills and tools, nor did he think of relying on luck or some other external factors. He firmly believes that practice makes perfect. Even if his talent is not good, he can naturally master some tricks as long as he practices more.


    After coming out to get some air, Xiao Lingyu wandered around in the small towns outside the rocky desert. However, when he returned to the cave again, he still looked disappointed. He still didn''t hear any news.


    Xiao Lingyu closed the door again. After meditating in the quiet room of the cave for a day, he opened his eyes and thought. Two bottles of pills and several bottles of spiritual liquid appeared in front of him.


    He first pondered for a moment, then filled himself with more than half a bottle of spiritual liquid, and then settled down to regulate his breath again. After a cup of tea, he opened a medicine bottle, took out a inferior elixir and put it into his mouth.


    His face had a more enjoyable expression, but just a moment later, he opened another medicine bottle and took out another inferior elixir. The enjoyment expression on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a frown. His face looked a little painful, and his whole body was shining with gray chaos.


    In his elixir field, the chaotic golden elixir trembled and grew slowly.


    Not long later, a large number of gray fog gathered on the surface of the chaotic golden elixir, which gradually formed a vortex and rotated rapidly.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly began to pour spiritual liquid into his mouth again. A spiritual force supported his muscles and veins and poured into the vortex around the chaotic golden elixir.


    The swelling and pain of the muscles and veins almost distorted Xiao Lingyu''s expression. If he hadn''t taken the two inferior elixirs to protect and nourish the muscles and veins, it would be difficult for him to adhere to cultivation.


    Those two kinds of elixirs are pulse protecting elixir and pulse nourishing elixir. They are not elixirs for improving cultivation or healing.


    However, Humai pill can form a thin-film barrier on the wall tube of muscles and veins, which can not only reduce the impact of energy on muscles and veins during the operation of friars'' skills, but also accelerate the operation speed of energy in muscles and veins.

 Chapter 30

    The Yangmai pill can penetrate into the flesh and blood of the muscles and veins and nourish the whole body of the friar, so Xiao Lingyu will feel very happy when taking it. The biggest purpose of Xiao Lingyu taking Yangmai pill is not to nourish the body, but that Yangmai pill can strengthen the toughness of the muscles and veins and expand the impact range that the muscles and veins can withstand when penetrating into the muscles and veins.


    As for Peiyuan pill, although it has some effect on muscles and veins, it can only be used during the foundation period.


    It is not easy to practice the nine turn chaotic formula. If you practice it step by step, the time is certainly not enough, so you need friars to take a shortcut. Xiao Lingyu''s master not only passed on this wonderful skill to Xiao Lingyu, but also taught a lot of experience, including how to quickly improve your accomplishments.


    Xiao Lingyu''s current practice is what his master taught him before. However, the premise of this practice is that Xiao Lingyu must have sufficient energy support. Under normal circumstances, this energy support is reflected in whether the spirit stone is sufficient.


    If there are enough spirit stones, you need to refine Yangmai pill and Humai pill. Of course, you can''t refine them. It''s more convenient to buy them directly. You can use many kinds of pills later, but you can''t buy everything. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu thinks it''s better to open the foundation of refining first.


    This retreat took half a year. When Xiao Lingyu stopped all his actions, he was pleased to find that the chaotic golden elixir in the Dantian had increased from the size of rice grains to the size of peanuts, which was the characteristic of the middle stage of chaotic golden elixir. When the chaotic golden elixir was as big as an egg, it was the later stage of chaotic golden elixir.


    In the middle of the chaotic golden elixir, in fact, Xiao Lingyu''s skill is almost the same as that of the friar in the middle of Yuanying.


    After stopping his cultivation, Xiao Lingyu went out again.


    Originally, he was going to inquire about the news of the earth. If he still didn''t get any harvest, he came back and continued to close the door. He rushed to the chaotic primordial period and stopped again, but he got a news unexpectedly, which made him give up his plan.


    Another very important thing why Xiao Lingyu came to the rockfall desert is that Jiang lanyue once said that there is a place where there are treasures in the rockfall desert. Xiao Lingyu came this time to take away those treasures.


    With Jiang lanyue''s identity and strength, she naturally won''t have the slightest greed for the treasures in the cultivation world, so although she found them, she didn''t move, but she simply told Xiao Lingyu how to easily take them away.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the place where the treasure was hidden had been exposed. Now many adventurers are rushing there. Naturally, he can''t wait any longer, otherwise the treasure that should have belonged to him will fall into others'' pockets.


    The cultivation of monsters in the rocky desert is not high, and the cultivation of monks who think about them will not be too high.


    Xiao Lingyu also spent a long time in the periphery of the rocky desert. He often went to the small towns where the monks gathered. He had long found that the level of the monks here was mostly in the golden elixir period, Yuanying period or out of body period.


    Monks in the out of body period are already masters in the periphery of the rocky desert. Few monks above the out of body period can be seen here. Even if there are occasional monks in the distracted period or fit period, they don''t come to hunt those demon killers.


    Xiao Lingyu is protected by the big snake in the later stage of distraction. He should not be in great danger. Even if he is besieged, he should be able to retreat.


    So Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to look for any companions, but aimed at the place where the treasure was hidden and asked the big snake to take him at full speed.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu finally got to the place. In the process of driving, he inevitably encountered falling stone rain, and more than once, but the stones falling from the sky can''t get close to the snake''s body at all.


    Xiao Lingyu was protected by a big snake, but other friars were not so lucky. Along the way, Xiao Lingyu saw many friars'' bloody bodies hit by stones, and even saw a team of more than 20 friars destroyed in the falling stone rain.


    At this time, in front of Xiao Lingyu, there is a small oasis, and the baby''s hiding place is here.


    In the oasis, there is a small lake. Under the lake, there is a mystery.


    This treasure hiding place should have existed for countless years, but it was not discovered until recently. The main reason is that Feiyu continent was discovered too late by the friars in the cultivation world. Moreover, this desert is a place that the strong people in Feiyu continent don''t like. Even if ordinary friars pass through here, they can hardly find the abnormalities here. They will leave after staying for a while at most.


    Moreover, the place where there is an oasis in the rockfall desert is not a safe place. On the contrary, the oasis is actually the most dangerous place in the rockfall desert, because there will be sand demons with high cultivation to stay or live for a long time.


    This oasis is not beautiful. At first glance, there is nothing strange. Usually, even if the monks see it, they will directly ignore it.


    Just a few days ago, a group of monks came here and inadvertently went down to the bottom of the lake, but they found a very solid stone gate without spiritual power fluctuation.


    The stone gate was divided into two, tightly closed, and the team of friars tried their best to open it.


    They also tried to reach the Shimen without passing through the Shimen from other directions, but they failed to do so. Even if they fumbled the stratum near the Shimen, they didn''t get any harvest.


    Finally, they found that if they wanted to reach the stone gate, they had to open it first.


    Among them, the one with the highest cultivation was just in the early stage of going out of the body. He couldn''t open the stone gate, so he sent someone back to invite experts.


    But the man they sent back met his enemy and was captured by others. In order to save his life, the man said he had found a treasure hiding place and that if he could let him go, he would take the enemy to the treasure hiding place.


    After one accident, there were several accidents again and again. It spread like wildfire and soon spread all over the periphery of the rocky desert. Almost everyone in those small towns knew about it.


    So when Xiao Lingyu came here, even though many monks died on the way, countless monks gathered around the small oasis.


    Looking around, there are monks everywhere. They either stand proudly in the air alone or gather in groups, but their eyes are aimed at the small lake in the center of the oasis.


    The small lake has a small area, is round, and its diameter is only 100 feet.


    However, there is no space around the small lake, which is surrounded by several friars. Those friars belong to several forces, and their overall strength is very strong. Among them, there are experts in the distracted period, and other friars naturally dare not break through.


    Now those forces should be discussing something. Xiao Lingyu came later and learned from other monks that the stone gate at the bottom of the lake has not been opened, but it will not be too far away from opening the stone gate.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that Jiang lanyue once said that if you want to break the stone gate with strength, either the experts in the fit stage will do their best, or there must be the best attack spirit weapon.


    The best attack spirit weapon is already a very powerful magic weapon in the cultivation world. Generally speaking, the best spirit weapon is in the hands of friars with initial or higher accomplishments. Even if other friars have it, it is difficult to make them powerful.


    For the distracted friars, it is very rich to have two or three top-grade spirit tools.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has a way to open the stone gate, he still needs to be able to cross the inventory of those experts to the bottom of the lake. It is impossible for him to go quietly and open the stone gate.


    He found a place to release the big snake, which had become a small snake, and asked it to eavesdrop on the conversation of the monks around the small lake, so as to distract the later stage of the state with the big snake. Even if the monks use voice transmission, it can intercept some information.

 Chapter 31

    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed, because the snake overheard a useful news, that is, a fit monk will come.


    The news was right. After another day, a monk wrapped in black came slowly in the void.


    "I''m tired. You''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m a little late."


    As the black robe slowly landed from the sky, he held his fist and spoke to the friars by the lake.


    We can''t see the face of the black robe clearly, and we can''t see through other people''s accomplishments. Even if a bold monk sweeps the spiritual knowledge, we can''t feel each other''s breath. The gap between the realm is too big.


    "Elder Wu joked. It''s our honor to invite you."


    "We should have invited the elder personally, but these need someone to take care of them. Please don''t blame the elder."


    "It''s our fault to disturb the master''s cleaning."


    Several monks who seemed to have a distracted period of cultivation, quickly bowed down to meet them and said respectfully.


    "Hehe, Feiyu mainland has just been discovered by the cultivation world. Naturally, there are many unknown blessings and goodness. I have been to several places before, but I haven''t encountered any good things. I hope I can be satisfied this time."


    While laughing and talking, the fitting black friar walked slowly to the small lake as if there were no one else.


    When Xiao Lingyu learned that an expert in the fit stage was coming, he had put the big snake into the spirit beast bag. Even though the big snake was strange, it was hard to hide it under the scanning of the spirit knowledge of the expert in the fit stage.


    Xiaohu is still surrounded by the friars of those forces. Most of those friars are experts in the out of body period, which makes some friars in the Yuanying period and the golden elixir period who have to watch from a distance dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Boom!


    In that fit period, the black robe and several distracted experts fell into the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a huge explosion came.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt that the world was shaking. The small lake had disappeared and replaced by a big pit.


    The prestige of the master in the fit period is really strong enough!


    The frightened monks all flew up one after another, but the monks who had been watching from a distance approached.


    Everyone knows that the door of the treasure house will be opened.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced around and found that there were no less than a thousand people around him, which made his eyebrows frown tighter.


    He was not in a hurry, because he knew that no one who crossed the stone gate first could get the treasure, but if there were more monks in, it would be more difficult for him to get the treasure.


    In the following hour, there was a continuous explosion under the pit, and the area of the pit was also expanding.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a burst of rapid explosion spread like a serial gun, the pit finally quieted down, and a silver light rose into the sky and went straight into the depths of the clouds.


    When the silver light disappeared, everyone slowly approached the pit, but found that there were no friars under the pit, and the stone door had been blown open. I think the strong have gone in.


    However, around the pit, there were more than 100 monks. They surrounded the pit. They turned their backs to the pit and prevented other monks from entering.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in the mood to wait. He directly released the snake and rushed to the pit.


    The defense circle formed by the monks in the out of body period is nothing to the big snake in the later stage of distraction. The big snake ejected several ice arrows and tore the defense circle.


    Xiao Lingyu easily entered the bottom of the pit and crossed the stone gate.


    The attack of the snake greatly impacted the defense circle formed by the monks in the out of body period. Other monks who were already ready to move also took the opportunity to rush in. No matter how the monks in the out of body period resisted, they could not completely beat back the charge launched by more than a thousand monks. More and more monks went to the bottom of the pit and crossed the stone gate


    Beyond the stone gate, there is a hall. In the center of the hall, there is a micro transmission array composed of six stone columns.


    Xiao Lingyu had never seen the transmission array before, but he heard Jiang lanyue say that he had also seen relevant introductions in books, so he did not hesitate for a moment, directly entered the transmission array and pressed his palm on the compass of the transmission array.


    After a little movement, the power was poured into the compass, and the transmission array roared. A moment later, a dazzling white light flashed, and Xiao Lingyu''s body disappeared in the transmission array.


    At this time, other monks rushed in.


    The process of transmission was swirling. Xiao Lingyu saw countless streamers flying in front of him. He couldn''t stabilize his body at all.


    However, the transmission ended in three seconds. Xiao Lingyu fell into a dark underground tunnel.


    The tunnel was very dark, and it was very cold around. Even if he had the power to circulate all over his body, he was still shivering with cold.


    "It''s broken. It''s unlucky to be transmitted to this tunnel!"


    Xiao Lingyu got used to it a little and recovered from the vertigo transmitted. After he had to see the surrounding situation clearly, his heart clicked.


    Jiang lanyue told him that the transmission array was transmitted randomly. It was not fixed where everyone was transmitted after entering.


    There are more than a dozen tunnels here. The situation of each tunnel is different. Several of them are relatively safe. As long as they have the cultivation of Yuanying period, they can go to the end, but some of them are distracted. Experts may not be able to pass.


    The extremely cold tunnel where Xiao Lingyu is located is a very dangerous one, so he seems a little depressed. He secretly tells his bad luck, but he is also glad that his tunnel is not the most dangerous one.


    This is just the first test to get the treasure. There are more difficult and dangerous experiences behind it. However, with the guidance of Jiang lanyue, Xiao Lingyu has a clever way to deal with the dangers behind as long as he can pass through the tunnel safely.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the more he moved forward, the lower the temperature would be. If he only dealt with it at his own level, he would better stay here. Whether he moved forward or backward, he would go to the second level and face the lower and lower temperature. However, with the help of the big snake, he had enough confidence to move forward.


    After adapting to the environment and combing his thoughts, Xiao Lingyu took a firm step forward.


    In order to get the treasure, he had to be in a hurry. You know, there are experts in the fit period. According to Jiang lanyue, if the monks in the fit period enter here, they should be able to go to the place where they really hide the treasure as long as they are not particularly unlucky.


    Xiao Lingyu moved forward at his fastest speed. After a cup of tea passed, he had reached the area where he could no longer resist the cold. He released the big snake.


    The big snake didn''t feel ill. It surrounded Xiao Lingyu with snake letters, and then continued to move forward.


    When Xiao Lingyu was sent here, he called out bad luck. There was no reason. Even if it was a big snake, it was a little difficult to pass through the cold tunnel.


    Half an hour later, the snake''s action slowed down.


    The stone walls of the tunnel are covered with a thick layer of ice crystals, and there is a cold wind mixed with snowflakes in front. The low temperature makes the snake''s body covered with ice. The extremely cold temperature makes the snake feel that its skills, blood, muscles and bones are about to be frozen.


    Such a low temperature is enough to hurt the big snake in the later stage of distraction. If ordinary friars came here, they would have been frozen into ice if they didn''t have the defense magic weapon of the top spirit weapon level to protect their body.


    Xiao Lingyu kept taking out bottles of spirit liquid for the big snake. This gentle spirit liquid without refining had a strong effect on nourishing and protecting the flesh. With the support of spirit liquid, the big snake could continue to move forward.


    It took another half an hour to reach the real danger of this tunnel. The scales of the snake were completely frozen, and the flesh and blood began to suffer extensive frostbite.

 Chapter 32

    The snake is still moving forward, but the consumption of spirit liquid has also increased a lot, because it needs a lot of spirit liquid to recover the frostbitten flesh and blood.


    In the end, Xiao Lingyu even took out a bottle of royal jelly for ten thousand years to the big snake.


    After consuming the bottle of royal jelly for thousands of years, the big snake was able to take Xiao Lingyu through the tunnel.


    The temperature immediately returned to normal, and the frost on the snake melted rapidly.


    Xiao Lingyu took the exhausted snake directly into the spirit beast bag to rest, and left more than a dozen bottles of spirit liquid in the spirit beast bag to reward the snake.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is in a corridor. There are more than a dozen stone gates on the walls on both sides of the corridor. These stone gates are connected with those passages. Xiao Lingyu just entered the corridor from one of the stone gates.


    However, these stone doors cannot be opened from the corridor. They can only be opened from the tunnel.


    Xiao Lingyu walked along the corridor, but his expression was not half happy. As he walked all the way, he found that eight stone doors had been opened. This can also prove that eight people had come to the corridor before him.


    At the end of the corridor is a low door opening, and on one side of the door opening is a Kirin stone carving.


    The unicorn has a single horn, and the single horn also has spiral grooves.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the door opening and broke off the single horn of the stone unicorn.


    It seems that the single horn is only a part of the stone carving. There is no energy fluctuation and no magic. However, any monk passing here will not want to break it off, but Xiao Lingyu did so because he knew that the single horn was of great use in the future.


    Unfortunately, the scene of Xiao Lingyu breaking off the unicorn''s solo role was watched by a monk who had just arrived at the corridor. Xiao Lingyu wanted to kill people, but there was no hatred between the other party and himself. Second, he was a strong man in a distracted period. He gave up the idea and went directly into the door hole.


    The distracted friar went to the front of the door and looked carefully. He didn''t see anything wrong with the Kirin stone carving. However, Xiao Lingyu broke off the Kirin single horn just now, which made him feel too strange. He directly put the whole stone carving into his storage bracelet.


    Behind the door, it is a completely dark world.


    Here, all light sources can''t project the light too far. The darkness here is like the ability to swallow the light. Even if the monks emit spells or their own spiritual power to illuminate, they can only illuminate a square meter around the body.


    The most important thing is that the spiritual consciousness of monks, like brilliance, will be swallowed up by darkness and cannot cover too far.


    Under normal circumstances, when the monks came here and got familiar with the situation here, they would aim in one direction and rush forward. This was the only way, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t. after flying for a long distance, he took out a feather.


    This feather is very light, but it can emit light, and there are some slight spiritual power fluctuations, because it is the feather of a flying monster, and such feathers can be seen almost everywhere in the flying feather continent, but the monks will not pay attention to it.


    The feather floated in front of Xiao Lingyu, shining a faint light, but it could only light up a larger place. However, the feather of this ordinary flying monster floated in one direction in the dark without wind.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart suddenly relaxed. He slowly followed the feather, and this is the secret of his passing this level.


    If you find the wrong way, the monks will be trapped here for a long time.


    The area here is very vast. Even if the fit friars come here, it will take dozens of hours to touch it. Moreover, there are some mechanisms here. Once accidentally touched, it will bring great danger to the friars.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s method of using light feather to guide the way is ingenious, it also has some disadvantages, that is, the speed is not fast.


    Therefore, nearly 40 hours passed before Xiao Lingyu passed the pass.


    The light feather took him to a tall stone gate and was sucked into the crack of the door by an inexplicable force.


    Although there was a crack in the door, the monks could not pass through like light feather.


    Beside the stone gate, there is also a stone carving, but it is not a unicorn, but a one eyed beast.


    Xiao Lingyu pried out the one eyed beast''s eyes and put them into the storage belt.


    The stone gate is also tightly closed, but it is only very heavy. Although it can''t be pushed open with Xiao Lingyu''s strength, it can be easily knocked open by the snake in the later stage after a long rest.


    When the stone gate opened, Xiao Lingyu came to the edge of a sea of fire.


    Looking from the extreme, you can see an island in the sea of fire, and there is a mountain on the island.


    There are no creatures on the isolated islands and mountains. There are only red and flaming rocks.


    But even standing by the sea of fire, Xiao Lingyu can still feel the extremely high temperature in the sea of fire, but the flame and high temperature in the sea of fire are suppressed by a powerful force and can''t spill out strongly.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that the powerful force not only limited the sea of fire, but also restricted the monks flying from the sea of fire. It is said that it is impossible to fly directly over the sea of fire without reaching the Mahayana period. If they fly forcibly, they will only be pressed into the sea of fire and burned to death by fire.


    Of course, there is a path from the shore of the sea of fire to the isolated island, so there is no need to fly over by force.


    There are as like as two peas, and a small wooden boat with a three foot wide bridge. There are also several boats floating on the fire, just like a tiny transmission matrix.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the micro transmission array is actually leading to the outside. If you enter it and start it, you will directly return to the bottom of the big pit in the rockfall desert.


    In fact, none of the three choices leading to the island is absolutely safe. Jiang lanyue didn''t prompt Xiao Lingyu how to choose the best, so Xiao Lingyu hesitated.


    However, there are still many monks in himself. They will be trapped in the dark space for some time, but they can''t be trapped there all the time, especially the fit monk, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have much time to linger.


    After pondering for a moment, he felt that on the surface, walking on an iron chain was the most dangerous, walking on a wooden bridge was the safest, and the risk factor of taking a boat was in the middle, but in fact, it was hard to say whether it was so.


    However, Xiao Lingyu felt that if the risk factors of these three roads were high, medium and low, then taking a boat must be in the middle. He dared not bet that he could choose the one with the lowest difficulty, so he chose to take a boat.


    Xiao Lingyu jumped into a small boat and saw a palm print inside. He printed his palm, and then found that his skills began to pour into it involuntarily. He quickly took back his palm.


    Without accident, he was able to take back his palm, but the boat, which had been shaking gently, was quiet again.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the boat needed his own skills to move forward, so he pressed his palm again, and his skills poured into the boat again.


    At first, his skill loss was not very fast, but as the boat was farther and farther away from the shore, his skill consumption was also increasing.


    When the boat had completed one tenth of the journey, Xiao Lingyu''s available skills were about to be consumed. He could only continue to maintain by drinking spirit liquid.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if the big snake provided energy? This palm print is obviously designed for human friars. The snake without palm injects energy into it. Will the boat accept it?


    When the boat had gone about one-third of the way, the sea of fire suddenly set off waves. The boat was a little unstable. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t been paying high attention, the boat would have been overturned.


    The danger of moving forward in the huge waves is not great, but it needs to be able to stabilize the boat, and stabilizing the boat requires enough energy support. Each time the boat bears the impact of fire waves, the energy consumption will increase sharply several times.

 Chapter 33

    Just as Xiao Lingyu was sitting in a small boat and slowly approaching the island, friars kept coming at the place where he started.


    Everyone looked at the iron chain, the small bridge, the small boat and the transmission array. They all had complex expressions and fell into doubt.


    How to choose is the simplest, we are not sure.


    Someone entered the transmission array and disappeared directly. Except Xiao Lingyu, no one can know if the monks who entered the transmission array have lost the opportunity to win the treasure.


    Many rational friars did not choose the transmission array. They did not even make any choice. They had to wait and see the situation of Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu arrived on the other side smoothly in a small boat, they would definitely choose a small boat without hesitation.


    However, some people are unwilling to wait. Everyone can think that if they go earlier, they should be able to see the treasure earlier.


    Some monks who are unwilling to wait and see choose small boats, others choose iron chains, and naturally others choose small bridges.


    Naturally, the fit monk wrapped in a black robe would not be willing to wait, but like Xiao Lingyu, he chose a small boat instead of an iron chain or a small bridge.


    When the friar who chose the iron chain walked one-third of the way safely, the iron chain began to shake constantly, and fire waves rushed up on the fire sea to attack the friar walking on the iron chain. A friar in the period of getting out of the body was unlucky. Just half the way, he was swallowed up by the fire waves and burned to nothingness.


    The monk walking on the plank bridge is not easy. Not only is it attacked by fire waves, but also the plank on the plank bridge is fake. If he accidentally steps on an illusory plank, he will directly fall into the sea of fire.


    It can be said that small boats, iron chains and wooden bridges are actually very difficult.


    It seems that the boat will not be destroyed by fire waves and can protect the friars, but if the friars are unable to stabilize the boat, they will fall into the sea of fire.


    The skill of the master in the fit stage was quite strong. Although he started late, he soon caught up with Xiao Lingyu.


    The fitting friar who had kept pace with Xiao Lingyu glanced at Xiao Lingyu. He was very curious about the young friar who first arrived here. However, the spiritual knowledge here could not show his body. He could not see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength. He could judge that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not strong just from the way Xiao Lingyu worked very hard to drive the boat and drank spiritual liquid constantly.


    The fitting friars seemed to be more relaxed when driving the boat. However, they only traveled half the way, and there was a real test behind them.


    But the fit monk gave Xiao Lingyu a strange smile, then waved his hand and hit a light, trying to attack Xiao Lingyu.


    The aura was very fast, but it was under very strong pressure. Finally, it failed to reach Xiao Lingyu, but it exploded not far from Xiao Lingyu''s boat, setting off a fierce fire wave and rolling towards Xiao Lingyu.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Xiao Lingyu cursed and tried his best to pour his skills into the boat. Rao was so. The boat was swept away by the fire waves. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu did his best and didn''t capsize.


    "Ha ha!"


    The fit monk laughed and said, "I don''t know what to do with this ability!"


    It may be that Xiao Lingyu''s strength is too low to pose a danger to himself, and it''s not worth wasting time. After the fit monk laughed, he opened the distance with Xiao Lingyu.


    "You''d better not give me a chance, or I''ll have to put a needle in your ass!"


    Xiao Lingyu held the boat steady. Seeing that the other party had left, his heart was just stable, but he couldn''t help talking hard in his heart.


    The power consumption was increasing. If it wasn''t for the spirit liquid, he couldn''t hold on.


    After holding on for a while, he released his hand and prepared to let the big snake turn into a small snake to try. It was found that it was obviously the palm print of a human palm and didn''t accept the power of the big snake at all.


    Xiao Lingyu can only continue to insist, but seeing that the monks on the wooden bridge fall into the sea of fire one by one because they step into the air, he has a lot of balance in his heart, and secretly rejoices that he has not chosen the small bridge.


    The first to arrive on the island was not Xiao Lingyu, nor the fit monk, but a distracted master who had gone through an iron chain.


    It can be seen that walking the iron chain is actually the simplest, and walking the bridge is the most dangerous. As Xiao Lingyu expected, although it is difficult to take a boat, it is the safest.


    The second one who arrived at the island was the master at the fitting stage. The third one was not Xiao Lingyu, but also a distracted friar who took an iron chain.


    When all the monks who came here were either burned to death or had arrived on the island, Xiao Lingyu was still a third of the way from the island.


    What made him a little depressed was that the top three monks who arrived on the island were rewarded from the sky. The first was a spirit armor of top-grade spirit weapon level, the second was a top-grade spirit sword, and the third was a top-grade refining material.


    "There are already top-grade spirit tools as rewards here, and there must be top-grade spirit tools or even immortal tools behind them!" the distracted friar who first arrived at the island was probably afraid that the fit friar would rob his spirit armor, so he said so.


    "Your spirit armor is good. If I didn''t have the top-grade spirit armor, I would really exchange it with you with this top-grade spirit sword and some spirit stones." the fitting black robe said calmly.


    After consuming most of his collected spiritual liquid, Xiao Lingyu reached the island. At this time, the monks who came in front of him had already disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu came too late and couldn''t rank at all, so there was no reward. Behind him, there were many newly arrived friars charging on boats, chains and wooden bridges. In the end, it would be good if one fifth of the friars could reach the island safely. Moreover, he came too late and couldn''t get anything at all.


    Other monks had already set out, but Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. He knew that no one who rushed quickly would get the best treasure.


    The small island area is almost completely occupied by the mountain in front of us. The real treasure is on the top of the mountain, but there is great pressure here. It is not easy to climb the top of the mountain. Even the fit monk needs a lot of effort.


    If Xiao Lingyu climbs the mountain under normal conditions, even with the help of the mountain, he will have to suffer a lot to climb the mountain slowly, but he won''t do so.


    He went to the back of the mountain and found a stone unicorn.


    The stone unicorn is among the rocks, like being abandoned here without destination, and there is obviously a groove on its forehead, which is a little strange.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the unicorn horn and filled it into the forehead groove of the stone unicorn.


    The Kirin stone carving moved slowly, revealing a low door opening.


    Xiao Lingyu happily went into the door hole and saw a straight stone step. He picked up the step and went up.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu entered the door, a distracted friar also appeared in front of the door. The friar was the man who saw Xiao Lingyu break off the unicorn, and he was also the third friar to reach the island.


    "Sure enough, there was a problem. Fortunately, I waited for him for a while," said the distracted friar proudly, and then got into the door hole.


    In fact, the biggest reason why he waited for Xiao Lingyu was not that he suspected that Xiao Lingyu had a problem breaking off the unicorn, but that he didn''t want to climb the mountain with the fit monk, because even if he climbed up, what benefits could he get with the fit monk?


    Xiao Lingyu had just taken a dozen steps when he found someone following him. He looked back in surprise.


    "This little brother is really strange. He even knows this secret passage," said the distracted friar kindly as he came up.

 Chapter 34

    "I can''t guarantee whether this passage is safe or not, but if the elder wants to go with me, the younger generation is happy to have an expert like you to take care of it." Xiao Lingyu said politely.


    "As long as the little brother doesn''t take me to death, I will take care of you." the distracted friar nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that if this guy didn''t need to lead the way by himself, he would kill himself directly.


    And he didn''t think of too many mistakes. After all, the other party didn''t show malice, so he didn''t let the big snake go out, but walked ahead without fear and continued to move up.


    Why is Xiao Lingyu afraid of a distracted friar when there is a big snake?


    Although this is a shortcut and there is no danger, it is definitely not easy to get to the destination. The more upward, the greater the pressure on the space, but the increase in pressure is much smaller than that outside.


    Xiao Lingyu is just like the existence of a monk in the infancy period. He can''t carry it when he walks. The speed slows down. There is still fine sweat on his forehead, and his mouth is panting.


    The distracted friar looked relaxed. He walked up to Xiao Lingyu, grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder and carried Xiao Lingyu forward.


    However, while continuing to move up, the distracted friar with enough spare power also released a defense shield to protect Xiao Lingyu from pressure.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had a good feeling for the distracted friar. After all, he was helped by others.


    Half an hour later, the stone steps came to an end, but a stone door blocked the way.


    At the gate of the stone gate, there is a stone carving of a Cyclops.


    "Little brother, you should have a way to open this stone door?"


    During the distraction period, the friar did not open the stone gate with all his strength, so he asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then took out a stone one eye and stuffed it into the groove of the one eyed beast''s forehead.


    After a tremor, the stone door slowly opened, and a stone step still spreading upward came into view.


    Continue to climb the steps, the pressure of space is still increasing, but the distracted friar can still hold on.


    But half an hour later, the pressure of space was so great that even the distracted friar felt very hard, but a completely open stone door could be seen.


    If you go up dozens of steps, you can reach the end of the stone steps.


    Seeing this, the distracted friar smiled at Xiao Lingyu, then took back his protective shield and went forward alone.


    The shield suddenly disappeared, and the huge pressure immediately made Xiao Lingyu fall on the stone steps, and his bones made a crisp sound.


    During the distraction period, friars don''t have to share the pressure for Xiao Lingyu. They can move forward alone. After all, this is a secret passage with a shortcut, which is much easier than climbing the mountain from outside.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t complain too much about each other. After all, if he changed himself, he might have the idea of doing so.


    As the saying goes: if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!


    Although the distracted friar tried his best to take Xiao Lingyu to the end of the stone steps, who knows if there is any unknown danger ahead. For friars who come to take risks, it is also very necessary to maintain their skills to the greatest extent.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that when the distracted friar came to the end of the stone steps, he turned and smiled at Xiao Lingyu, and then took out a talisman and hit Xiao Lingyu.


    As soon as lingfu left the distracted master''s palm, it turned into a golden brick and hit Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    However, due to the limitation of space pressure, the brick didn''t hit Xiao Lingyu, but exploded in front of Xiao Lingyu. However, the powerful impact rolled Xiao Lingyu down the stone steps.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu had rolled down, the distracted friar turned around with a smile.


    After a whirl, Xiao Lingyu stabilized his body and looked very angry.


    He could not mind that the distracted friar abandoned himself ungratefully, or he could understand that the friar went up alone, but he could not forgive the other party for attacking himself when he arrived at his destination.


    He couldn''t bear the pressure of space here. That guy also attacked. It was clear that he was falling into a well. Xiao Lingyu would kill such a sinister villain if he had a chance.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu also regretted that he didn''t let the snake out earlier to kill the villain. He regretted that the man didn''t let the snake out immediately when he put down himself just now.


    Xiao Lingyu thinks the big snake is his biggest card, and everyone usually says that it is easy not to expose his biggest card, so he has been hiding the big snake in front of people.


    However, it is no longer necessary to hide and tuck in. Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and the big snake flew out of the spirit beast bag. It was wrapped around Xiao Lingyu''s arm like a small snake, and at the same time, it also released a spirit light to wrap Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    With this aura, Xiao Lingyu could not feel the pressure of space. He drank a few mouthfuls of aura for himself. After a little recovery, he rushed to the open stone door.


    Behind the stone gate is a main hall, which looks a little empty and ancient.


    There are several silver pillars in the hall that need two people to embrace, and the pillars are carved with some mysterious spell lines and some lifelike gods and beasts.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this hall was the final place to hide the treasure, and he also knew where the real treasure was hidden.


    At present, no one else has arrived. Only the distracted friar is standing at a prayer table in the hall.


    There were three masks on the altar, and there were several treasures in the masks.


    Obviously, you can get the treasure by breaking the mask, and the distracted friar is also trying.


    With a bang, the light shield did not break, but the distracted friar who attacked with all his strength was ejected far away.


    "You... How can you come up?" the distracted friar, after stabilizing his body, looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked in great surprise.


    "Hum! You can get on, why can''t I?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to get the treasure, but walked slowly to the distracted friar. His expression was a little gloomy, and his killing intention was not concealed.


    "You want to kill me?" the distracted friar asked, squinting.


    "Yes!" Xiao Lingyu answered calmly and was about to order the snake to attack, but unexpectedly, a fierce and gloomy breath rushed in, pushing him and the distracted friar back.


    "What the hell is it? It''s so abnormal. If there''s no good baby, I have to tear it down!"


    When the dark wind stopped, a monk wrapped in a shabby black robe rushed into the hall.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at him and suddenly felt that the comer was the fit expert, but the comer looked a little embarrassed. His black robe was dilapidated, his mouth was still covered with blood, and his black and white hair looked very messy.


    It can be imagined that if there were no secret passage, Xiao Lingyu would have to work hard to reach the hall. I''m afraid he could only feed the snake with the last bottle of royal jelly.


    "Eh? Two younger generation came before me!" the fitting friar looked around and saw Xiao Lingyu and the distracted friar. His expression looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, the treasure is still there!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu and the distracted master were facing great enemies, black robe walked to the altar as if there were no one else.


    Bang!


    The fitting friar didn''t linger at all. At the moment, he slapped a mask on the table.


    Unfortunately, like the distracted master, he was bounced back by the hood, but he didn''t break the hood.

 Chapter 35

    "I don''t believe that a broken prohibition mask eroded by years can stop me from taking treasure!"


    The friar in the fitting stage was a little angry, opened his mouth and spewed out a glow, and a black spirit sword appeared.


    As soon as the black spirit sword appeared, there was a sound of fierce ghosts crying and howling in the hall. It was covered with terrible black fog, but it rippled with a shivering sinister killing intention.


    Obviously, the black robe is a member of the devil''s way, and the black sword is definitely a big killer.


    During the distraction period, the master and the black robe focused on the three forbidden masks on the altar, but Xiao Lingyu aimed at the door of the hall.


    On the floor at the gate of the main hall, there are stone carvings of double dragons playing with beads on the ground.


    The bead, which is embedded in the ground, has no energy fluctuation and shows no singularity, is the best treasure hidden in this treasure house.


    The distracted Friar and Xiao Lingyu took a shortcut and entered the main hall without passing through the door of the main hall. The fit friar would never stay outside for a moment after going through hardships. Moreover, three treasures were clearly placed on the altar in the main hall, which completely attracted their attention.


    Xiao Lingyu waited until the black robe launched the magic sword to attack the forbidden mask again, so he quietly ran outside, bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood essence on the stone bead.


    When the blood essence fell into the stone bead, the stone layer on the surface of the stone bead immediately burst. A bead with the size of a fist and shining green light all over slowly rose up. When you look carefully, you can find that Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence is spilling into blood filaments, and then slowly disappeared throughout the whole bead.


    Xiao Lingyu stretched out his hand to grasp the bead. Although he could grasp it and was not hurt, he could not make it move at all, let alone put it into his body or storage belt.


    At the same time, there was another explosion in the hall, and the proud laughter of the fit friar.


    "Ha ha, it''s a top-grade spirit weapon!"


    "Congratulations to master Wu for getting treasure!"


    "It''s just a top-grade spirit tool. It''s not a festive event. I hope there are immortal or magic tools in the other two forbidden masks!"


    Xiao Lingyu was very nervous. He stared at the emerald beads in front of him and tried to form a mental connection with them.


    Dripping blood is to let the bead recognize itself as the Lord. Now the Lord recognition has been completed, but the bead has been sealed for too long. It seems that the reaction is a little slow. It takes a while to listen to the new master.


    Xiao Lingyu is afraid that his actions outside will be discovered by the two inside, especially the fit monk. Even if Xiao Lingyu and the snake can''t beat others.


    Although the two masters in the room didn''t notice Xiao Lingyu''s change because they were still thinking of banning the other two masks, at this time, a distracted master rushed up from the bottom of the mountain.


    The emerald green beads appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu and was looked at by the distracted expert who had just come up.


    The distracted master was also a man with high vision. He saw the magic of beads at a glance, and realized that Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation was not high, so he rushed over directly, and the streamer of a spirit talisman had been the first to shoot at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Bad luck!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly. With one arm, the snake rushed out and ejected an ice arrow to block the talisman.


    The big snake directly changed to its original size, and the momentum in the later stage of distraction surged out. Its snake letter rushed out very quickly like a sharp sword that can be extended infinitely, and pierced the lower abdomen of the distracted friar.


    The snake letter then rolled back, but it took the distracted Friar''s baby and swallowed it into the snake''s belly.


    The distracted friar was dead before he could even shout. He consumed too much on his way up.


    But the fighting outside and the momentum released by the big snake have attracted the attention of the two experts in the hall. At this time, when the black robe broke the second prohibition light mask and got a top-grade spirit weapon, the black robe and the distracted friar looked at the door of the hall together.


    The green bead, called by Xiao Lingyu''s eager mind, has begun to vibrate gently. Before long, Xiao Lingyu can put it into his body, but the two experts in the hall have found that it is not easy for him to take the bead easily.


    "Good baby, it''s mine!"


    After looking at the black robe, he immediately stared and drank. His body shook. He rolled to the door like a black wind and held the ball in his palm.


    "Attack!"


    In a hurry, Xiao Lingyu gave an order to the big snake who had just swallowed the distracted master Yuanying.


    Although the big snake was a little afraid of the fit stage master, he jumped on it without hesitation.


    "Beast! Get off!"


    During the fit period, the master frowned slightly, raised his other arm and gave the snake a palm. The mighty and powerful palm power directly blew the snake far away.


    Although the big snake is only one step away from the fitting stage, this step represents the gap between the two big realms. Even though it has the blood of a green dragon, it is not a real dragon after all, so it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    After the black robe repels the snake in the fitting stage, it uses its whole body skills to take the emerald beads away. Unfortunately, the beads don''t move at all.


    "Have you recognized the Lord?"


    Black robe frowned, and his fierce eyes looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart beat wildly with the gaze of the master at the fitting stage. Even if it was just his eyes, he felt great pressure.


    Xiao Lingyu can imagine that if he was attacked by a fit master, he might not die enough with ten lives.


    The big snake was slightly injured, but he still flew back. He coiled himself behind Xiao Lingyu. The snake vomited and swallowed when he believed, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "No wonder you can come here. It turns out that you still rely on it. I advise you to automatically terminate your relationship with this bead. Otherwise, I can only erase you."


    Black robe tried to invade the bead with his strong spiritual sense and erase the spiritual connection between Xiao Lingyu and the bead, but his spiritual sense could not penetrate the bead at all.


    "Why?" Xiao Lingyu replied stiffly, but his body involuntarily retreated two steps.


    "You can''t beat me!" said the black robe. He loosened his hand holding the bead tightly and walked slowly to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous. In the face of such a strong man, if there were not a big snake, the other party could scare himself to death by sneezing. He was guilty and sacrificed the Golden Shield Fubao.


    "Don''t say that this Fubao has consumed more than half of its power. Even if it is in its heyday, it has no impact on me."


    As he spoke, the black robe suddenly stretched out his palm and patted the Golden Shield Fubao into a golden streamer.


    Xiao Lingyu did not retreat, but moved around in a circle. His eyes glanced at the bead and the hall.


    "Since you don''t want to give up, I can only send you to die."


    Black robe said, his body flashed and moved to Xiao Lingyu as if in an instant. A palm turned into a sharp claw and patted Xiao Lingyu on the forehead.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge, but he stabbed the silver needle into the palm of black robe.


    At this moment, there was a danger warning in black Pao''s heart. He always believed in his intuition, so he immediately withdrew his palm, and the black magic sword appeared in his hand and cut flat to Xiao Lingyu''s neck.


    If there is nothing to resist, Xiao Lingyu will be in a different place.


    The black robed magic sword is a magic weapon of the best spirit weapon level, and its attack power can only be blocked by the best spirit weapon or a higher defense magic weapon.

 Chapter 36

    At this juncture, Xiao Lingyu put up the silver needle and blocked it.


    Qiang!


    A sharp noise came out. Although the magic sword was blocked, it could not cut Xiao Lingyu''s head, but its powerful force smashed Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Just at this time, Xiao Lingyu was at the door of the hall. He flew out upside down and returned to the hall. His body hit the altar in the hall heavily.


    There is a forbidden mask on the supply table that has not been opened, and there is also a treasure inside.


    Xiao Lingyu was only impacted by Qi, but he was not hurt too much. He jumped up and stabbed the prohibition mask around him with a silver needle.


    Not surprisingly, under the attack of the silver needle, the forbidden mask broke directly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t even look at it, so he put away the only treasure left. At this time, the fit expert approached slowly with a magic sword surrounded by black fog.


    The emerald green bead has some mental connection with Xiao Lingyu and is slowly flying into the hall. However, it is shrouded by the momentum of the fit master and is difficult to get close to Xiao Lingyu.


    The big snake was also outside the hall. Xiao Lingyu didn''t let it continue to attack, and it didn''t dare to rush in.


    "You are so interesting. When you die, you still have the mind to touch other treasures."


    Black robe didn''t stop Xiao Lingyu from taking treasure, but he sneered.


    "This boy is really interesting. He not only knows the secret passage directly to here, but also knows the location of the most powerful treasure here."


    The distracted friar followed the black robe and said with a dark smile. Now he is most eager to kill Xiao Lingyu in black robe, because Xiao Lingyu has a deep intention to kill him just now, and Xiao Lingyu also has the ability to kill him.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he couldn''t do well, and didn''t say anything more. He immediately gave an order to the snake to start with all his strength and hold the other two for a while.


    The attention of the fitting black robe at this time focused on the silver needle in Xiao Lingyu''s hand, because the appearance of the silver needle always made him feel very dangerous.


    Obviously, the silver needle is also a very powerful magic weapon, which is more powerful than the best spirit weapon.


    It''s a magic weapon more powerful than the best spirit weapon... Tut Tut, this boy is going to die. I''m really going to change my luck.


    After thinking for a moment, the corner of his mouth closed, the smile on his face completely disappeared, and a momentum with a strong bloody smell immediately shrouded the whole hall.


    "Go to hell!"


    The black robe shouted, and the magic sword in his hand shot out.


    At the same time, the momentum released by the black robe turned into ghosts and rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    Ow!


    Although it was a big snake, it gave out a burst of dragon singing.


    The big snake suddenly started, and its huge body swept around the hall and defeated all the ghosts. A blue and purple ice arrow ejected from its mouth also hit the magic sword.


    The direction of the magic sword shifted and failed to hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stand foolishly, but rushed to a silver pillar and stabbed it with a silver needle.


    "The beast wants to die!"


    During the fit period, the black robe waved, and the magic sword that deviated from the target flew to the top of the hall. After it multiplied several times, it wrapped in surging magic flame and cut into the snake in the air.


    The snake dared not neglect it. Then he opened his mouth and roared. The dragon baby rushed out again, clenched his fist with the dragon''s claws and smashed it at the magic sword.


    The distracted master didn''t dare to act rashly and participate in the struggle under such a strong fighting momentum, but he looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu is constantly stabbing a silver needle into the column at this time. After stabbing a column a few times, he will change to another column.


    Black robe is trying to kill the snake first, but the snake that has ejected the dragon baby is not so easy to be killed. He can''t spare his hand to deal with Xiao Lingyu for the moment.


    During the distraction period, friar Xiao Lingyu knew that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not very good, and saw that Xiao Lingyu''s actions were strange. Then he thought of Xiao Lingyu''s unexpected behaviors. He estimated that Xiao Lingyu''s current behavior would not be beneficial to him, that is, he killed Xiao Lingyu against the momentum made by the big snake and the black robe.


    Xiao Lingyu has just stabbed three pillars, but he still needs three to achieve his goal. He doesn''t know whether the big snake can carry the attack of the black robe. At this time, the distracted friars come to make trouble again. Xiao Lingyu''s intuition is very big.


    The snake could feel Xiao Lingyu''s eagerness for the first time. It let the dragon baby contain the black robe, but he swept out his tail whip and stopped the distracted friar.


    The dragon baby gathers the energy of the big snake and its black dragon blood. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. Even the magic sword can be connected with its claws. The body of the big snake is also very powerful. Even if there is no dragon baby in the body, it must be difficult for it to kill the distracted friar, but it is easy to stop it.


    Xiao Lingyu secretly wrote down the credit for the snake, and then continued to stab the remaining pillars with a silver needle.


    "Beast, with dragon blood, it''s stupid to even spare your life! Try my magic sword to devour the soul!"


    During the fitting period, the black robe was angry and lost patience. He closed his eyes for a moment, recited the spell quickly, and then printed the formula in his hand into the magic sword.


    The magic sword clanked immediately, and the sound was getting louder and louder. It was like thousands of weapons attacking each other, and it was like hundreds of millions of fierce ghosts wailing.


    The devil''s voice was in bursts, and the situation became a raging wave.


    The dragon baby, who was originally very brave, immediately covered his head with his two front claws, looking a little unbearable.


    The dragon baby is still like this. The body of the snake and Xiao Lingyu will naturally be affected. Even the distracted master''s face is pale immediately. He no longer revolves in the hall and runs away directly.


    Such a magic sound, a master in the distracted period can hold on for a moment and a half, but a monk like Xiao Lingyu can''t hold on for a few breaths at all.


    However, at this time, the emerald green ball flew to Xiao Lingyu''s head and threw a cool energy into Xiao Lingyu''s body, which immediately made Xiao Lingyu feel comfortable and no longer eroded by the magic sound.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel happy, let alone think about it. He quickly stabbed the last pillar.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu gave instructions to the big snake. The big snake immediately took back the dragon baby, and then turned into a small snake, which was collected into the spirit beast bag by Xiao Lingyu.


    Although he escaped safely, the Snake must have suffered a lot of damage this time, which made Xiao Lingyu very distressed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to love the snake. His heart moved, and the green pillar sank into his body.


    At the fitting stage, the black robe looked ferocious and pointed to Xiao Lingyu with one arm. The magic sword vibrated and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    However, at this time, the six columns in the hall vibrated together, and a mighty force filled the air. Six bright lights pierced the top of the hall and penetrated into the air. The fierce momentum made the space fluctuate constantly.


    The fluctuation of space distorts and traps everything in the space. No matter the black robe or the magic sword, they can no longer be powerful. They can only swing with the fluctuating space, just like the reflection in the flowing water.


    Xiao Lingyu was not affected by the fluctuating space. The green bead constantly threw cool and pleasant energy into his body to protect his body. At the same time, it also revealed his body and stabilized the space around him.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the spatial fluctuation would not last too long, so he didn''t linger at all. He came to the black robe and said bitterly: "I said I would prick a needle in your ass sooner or later. It seems that he can do it now!"


    After that, Xiao Lingyu stabbed the black robe''s ass with a silver needle.


    After pulling out the silver needle, Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave. He stabbed several times at the key position of the black robe. He didn''t stop until the spatial fluctuation stopped.

 Chapter 37

    The six pillars were quiet, and the whole hall was quiet, but the black robe was dead.


    Bang Dang!


    The black robed sword fell to the ground.


    The distracted friar escaped outside the hall before, so he escaped. At this time, he looked inside the hall and jumped in his heart. He ran down the mountain without thinking about it.


    If you want to go back, you have to go down the mountain first, then reach the shore of the sea of fire, and leave through the transmission array.


    Xiao Lingyu collected the body of the black robed Friar and the magic sword, and then gave the last bottle of royal jelly to the snake for healing. Then he went out of the hall and went down the mountain.


    The space pressure on the island has disappeared, because those pressures come from several columns in the hall. The energy of those columns has been released by Xiao Lingyu, and the array pressure covering the whole sea of fire naturally disappears.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu walked out of the hall, he saw several monks who looked very embarrassed rush up. Without space pressure, these monks who had crossed the sea of fire could take off directly, otherwise they would have to climb the mountain.


    When they saw Xiao Lingyu, they all looked surprised, but they all flew directly into the hall.


    The hall is already in a mess, and naturally there are no treasures.


    "Come on, everyone. The treasure has to go by this boy. Master Wu died in the boy''s hands!"


    The distracted friar who walked along the secret road with Xiao Lingyu also flew up with other friars after the space pressure on the island disappeared. He pointed to Xiao Lingyu and shouted.


    All the monks flew out of the hall, but no one dared to fight Xiao Lingyu. First, they heard that all the experts in the fitting stage had died in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. Second, they couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength and accomplishments.


    Xiao Lingyu, who practiced the nine turn chaotic formula, could have used chaotic energy to deceive the spiritual knowledge of friars whose accomplishments did not exceed his two great levels. Now the green beads in his body can help him hide his strength.


    "What? Do you want to avenge the old devil?" Xiao Lingyu knew that it was very difficult for him to escape in front of several distracted experts, and if he ran away, he would make these friars determined to pursue him. It''s better to be single and bold.


    "Brother joked. We are not related to the old devil, and he is not our friar in Feiyu mainland. Why should we avenge him?" a middle-aged friar with distracted later cultivation said kindly.


    "Brother yuan, the strength of this son is not strong. He was able to kill the old witch with the help of the array of this hall. At present, the array of this hall has no power. We don''t have to waste words with him. He has several top-grade spirit tools and the collection of the old witch''s life. If he is killed, we will develop." The deeply distracted friar who spent the festival with Xiao Lingyu quickly reminded him.


    Except for the friar who was distracted in the later stage, all the other friars nodded secretly, had moved, and had a killing intention for Xiao Lingyu.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Xiao Lingyu still smiled calmly and glanced contemptuously at the distracted friar. He even faced the fit master. Even if the situation is still quite unfavorable to himself, his fear is not strong.


    "Brother Chang, since you think this brother is weak, why don''t you do it?" the late monk surnamed yuan seemed curious.


    "That''s because he knows that I have a pet at the peak of the late stage of distraction, and my pet also has the blood of a green dragon. Even the fit old witch can''t help it." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    The monk surnamed Chang was embarrassed, but then he argued: "brother yuan, he does have a very powerful pet, but his pet must be seriously injured after a war with the old witch. If you don''t believe it, Chang is willing to try!"


    After the monk Chang explained, he offered a top-grade spirit sword to attack Xiao Lingyu.


    However, as soon as his flying sword was offered, a big snake hovered over Xiao Lingyu''s head and spit out the dragon baby directly.


    Although the dragon baby is not huge, the mighty dragon power overflowing from the body is frightening.


    Seeing the big snake, they felt the distraction of the big snake, the later cultivation achievements and the dragon power of the dragon baby. The monks all changed their faces and stepped back a few steps.


    "Kill him!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave an order to the big snake that had not recovered. Although it had not recovered, and its injury was not light, and its combat effectiveness was far less than its heyday, the big snake resolutely executed Xiao Lingyu''s order. Its dragon baby flashed in the air and rushed to the monk surnamed Chang.


    Friar Chang hurriedly drove the flying sword to stop the dragon baby, but as soon as his top-grade flying sword reached the front of the dragon baby, it was hit by the dragon baby without a trace.


    In order to shock other friars and complete the orders given by its master Xiao Lingyu, the dragon baby fought to aggravate the injury and risked physical collapse to kill friar Chang fiercely. First, he tore the other Friar''s shield and defense magic weapon, and then punched through the other Friar''s energy shield, Then he took out the other party''s Yuanying, stuffed it into his mouth, and seemed to have nothing to do and chewed it with relish.


    At this scene, the monks'' scalp became numb, and the monks who were not distracted even went down the mountain directly.


    "You are really good, brother!"


    In the later stage of distraction, friar yuan first clapped his hands and praised it, and then said, "but here we found it first, and we opened the door. Brother took away all the benefits in this way. It''s a little unreasonable for us to be busy in vain..."


    "Do you want me to share some of the your benefits?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Brother, you have eaten all the meat. You must give us some soup to drink," said friar yuan.


    "That''s right. If we take such a big risk to come here, we should at least get some hard work."


    Other monks joined in one after another.


    "If you want benefits, I don''t have them here. You can find them elsewhere, or you can kill me directly like the guy just now. The benefits will naturally belong to you." Xiao Lingyu said proudly with confidence.


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu is not willing, but that he knows he can''t compromise or give way at this time, otherwise they can guess that he is in a bad situation and will besiege him. Moreover, he feels that the reason why the friar surnamed Yuan made such a request is not necessarily to test himself.


    If you are tough and show full confidence, the other party will beat the drums in their hearts and dare not move without authorization. After all, the monk surnamed Chang and the old witch devil are their lessons.


    "Brother, you''ve done things too well." friar yuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Absolutely? Hehe, I don''t think so. You took a risk, didn''t I take a risk? You know, I just had a battle with a fit demon Xiu. By comparison, those risks you took are not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile. Seeing that the other people didn''t have too excited expressions, he then said, "of course, you did open the door. If I take all the benefits away, you must have resentment. I''ll give you some benefits."


    At the end of his speech, Xiao Lingyu shook his arm and hit out several jade bottles, which contained Lingye.


    Several friars each got a bottle of spirit liquid, but their faces were not very good-looking. Spirit liquid was nothing to them. They were not the Lord who lacked spirit stone. Sending spirit liquid to them was like sending beggars.


    After finishing this, Xiao Lingyu waved the snake back, and then Shi ran went down the mountain.


    "Brother yuan, did you just let him go?" a friar smashed the spirit liquid bottle to the ground, a little angry.

 Chapter 38

    "This son is a little strange. Although his big snake is really hurt, it really has dragon blood. It is really a distraction in the later stage. Even if we work together, we need full cooperation to kill it, and some of us will die." friar yuan shook his head and explained.


    The others fell into silence. They all knew that if there was a life-threatening fight, it was absolutely impossible for them to completely let go of everything and cooperate.


    "This son''s cultivation is really not strong. We can pay more attention when we go out. Maybe we still have a chance." friar Yuan said after meditating for a moment.


    "If we want to do it, we must do it earlier. If that guy kills the old witch, he will surely attract the Revenge of the black blood demon clan. Although he is a little strange, it is impossible to keep his life under the pursuit of the black blood demon clan." a distracted friar said.


    "Black blood demon sect... Looking at the whole cultivation world, no friar or sect is willing to provoke them." friar yuan nodded.


    After Xiao Lingyu went down the mountain, he flew directly across the sea of fire to the other side. There was no space pressure. Even if he only had accomplishments during the foundation period, he could easily fly over the sea of fire.


    Through the transmission array, after a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu came to the transmission array at the bottom of the big pit in the rocky desert.


    At this time, there are many monks around the pit, and they are constantly pouring into the transmission array.


    Xiao Lingyu was not the first friar to come out of the transmission array. His appearance also caused a sensation, but it did not bring him danger. He easily walked out of the pit and galloped away.


    This time, although he experienced great danger and almost died in the hands of the fit old devil, he finally got the treasure and came out alive. The only regret is that the big snake was hurt too badly.


    After galloping away from the pit for some time, Xiao Lingyu took out the old witch''s body, then found a sand demon and made it swallow the old witch''s body.


    Of course, the storage magic weapon of the old witch was naturally left by Xiao Lingyu.


    After checking the magic weapons stored by the old witch, Xiao Lingyu''s face was a little depressed because he saw an identity token engraved with the words "black blood demon sect".


    Black blood demon sect... One of the giants in the cultivation world, and also the strongest force of the devil in the cultivation world!


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think too much. He felt that even if the black blood demon clan would retaliate, he had to find himself. The cultivation world was so big that he wouldn''t be easily hit by them as long as he wasn''t too unlucky?


    To Xiao Lingyu''s delight, he found several bottles of top-grade healing pills and a top-grade healing pill in the storage ring of the old witch. With these pills, it is very easy for the big snake to recover.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to hunt some sand demons in the rockfall desert, but now he saw that it was not necessary. Moreover, many experts outside the rockfall desert knew him, and it was dangerous for him to stay here again. Therefore, after he left the rockfall desert, he didn''t look back, so he flew to the desolate ancient forest.


    In fact, the ancient forest is not far from the rocky desert, but the nearest road will pass through the Xuxian gate, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t take the nearest route, but walked in an oblique line.


    It took Xiao Lingyu a month to get to the edge of the ancient forest.


    Not far ahead, there is a big city, which is more than ten times larger than Taiyang city. It is also one of the most famous cities in Feiyu mainland. It is called "Luoyu city".


    The falling feather city is not far from the virtual immortal gate. If it is a monk like Xiao Lingyu who can fly with all his strength in seven or eight days, it will be faster if he is distracted.


    However, Luoyu city is controlled by another immortal gate on Feiyu mainland, which is called Dragon subduing valley.


    The overall strength of dragon subduing Valley is equal to that of wenxuxian gate, because their founder of lipai once killed a giant dragon with fitness cultivation on Feiyu continent.


    Dragons are one of the most powerful creatures in the cultivation world. They have noble blood and unique talents. The dragon family is in the position of leader and overlord in the demon family. The strength of adult giant dragons is often several times that of human monks in the same period. Moreover, giant dragons are rarely alone. They are treasure, but it is extremely difficult for monks to kill dragons, and a giant dragon in the combination stage, Even during the period of robbery, the friar will feel very troublesome. This shows how powerful the ancestor of dragon subduing Valley is.


    It is precisely because of this that the monks of dragon subduing valley are very arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the monks of scattered monks or other immortal sects. Even if they ask about the equal name of virtual immortal sect and dragon subduing Valley, they don''t pay much attention to the disciples of virtual immortal sect.


    Dragon subduing Valley is one of the top forces that ask the virtual immortal sect. They are different from the virtual immortal sect. They are more domineering. In their territory, whoever dares to cause trouble, they will try their best to kill to death. Therefore, the sphere of influence of dragon subduing Valley is also very peaceful, Friars of other sects or forces rarely come here to find the bad luck of those friars in dragon subduing valley.


    Xiao Lingyu chose to go to Luoyu city. He also meant to avoid asking friar Xu Xianmen.


    There is only one place outside the ancient forest that is safe and will not meet friar Xu Xianmen.


    When he arrived at the gate of Luoyu City, Xiao Lingyu saw a large area of flying feathers in the distant sky like a sea wave, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It looked spectacular. To his surprise, when those flying feathers reached the sky over Luoyu City, they seemed to increase their weight hundreds of times and fell to the ground like arrows.


    "No wonder it''s called Luoyu city."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed in his heart, and then moved to Luoyu city.


    After paying the city entrance fee for five inferior spirit stones, Xiao Lingyu walked into Luoyu city and did not wait and see in the busy streets, but went directly to the most prosperous block in the center of the city.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu found a shop that looked very imposing and had a background. He stood at the door for a moment before he stepped into it.


    The shop has three floors, but the overall height is no less than 30 feet. The plaque on the lintel also reads "Jiyun Baozhai".


    The first floor of the shop is very spacious, with only a few rows of shelves.


    On the shelves are all kinds of truth cultivation materials, as well as finished pills and magic weapons. Several sweet looking intimate nuns are greeting the guests.


    Xiao Lingyu waved to a bosom guest nun and asked, "you should also accept the magic weapon of finished products here?"


    The female monk nodded, smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of magic weapon this elder wants to sell?"


    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, "all grades."


    The knowledgeable nun added, "if it''s a low-grade or medium-grade spirit weapon, the shopkeeper on the first floor can evaluate and buy it. If the elder wants to sell a high-grade spirit weapon, he will get the evaluation on the second floor."


    "What if it''s the best spirit weapon?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked.


    "Er..." the nun was stunned immediately. She has been in Jiyun Baozhai for a long time, but she has never heard of anyone who will sell the best spiritual weapon. After all, the best spiritual weapon can be regarded as a very rare magic weapon in the whole cultivation world.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Take me to the second floor." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    The female monk who knew the guest breathed a sigh of relief. She only had the golden elixir cultivation. Naturally, she couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength, so she led the way respectfully.


    The second floor of Jiyun Baozhai is also wide, but there are only a few rows of sparse shelves. However, there are obviously fewer guests than the first floor, and the treasures on the shelves are much stronger than the first floor.


    In addition to the shelves, there are several wing rooms on the second floor, which are protected by strong prohibitions on the door.

 Chapter 39

    The grade of the second floor is obviously higher, but the counter is not as long and luxurious as the first floor. There is only a long wooden table, and there is only an old man with half squinting eyes behind the table.


    "Senior Gao, this senior wants to transfer some magic weapons to us. Please give it a look." the female monk holding her fist respectfully, bent over and whispered.


    The old man surnamed Gao gave a sound, slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Xiao Lingyu, immediately frowned and stood up from the armchair. He immediately squeezed out a smile on Gu Jing''s face.


    "Sir, let''s talk in the wing room." shopkeeper Gao came to the counter, pointed to a wing room and said politely.


    The confidant nun nearby immediately clicked in her heart and looked a little surprised. She originally thought that even if the young nun was strong, she was just in the infancy stage or out of body stage. Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Gao in the distracted stage called the other party an elder, and she received a strong man who was stronger than shopkeeper Gao!


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t change his expression when he was called a senior by a distracted friar. Anyway, he had just killed the existence of fit period. He had seen a big scene. He still nodded indifferently, and then threw a bottle of spirit liquid to the knowledgeable female friar as a tip.


    While pinching the Yin formula and opening the door of the wing room, shopkeeper Gao whispered to himself that he could not see through the cultivation of the coming person, but the breath of the coming person was not strong. He felt that the other party had only the cultivation of Yuanying period. Did the other party have any magic weapons or spells to hide his strength?


    Let''s see what magic weapon he wants to sell. If it''s some low-grade goods, it''s estimated that this guy is a pig nose with scallions... Pretend to be an elephant!


    The area of the wing room is small, but the layout is very elegant. There are spiritual flowers and grass, competing for fragrance and beauty, landscape paintings hanging on the wall, and classical and antique furniture.


    "Please sit down, sir." shopkeeper Gao pointed to a chair covered with high-grade fur and said to Xiao Lingyu. At the same time, his robe sleeves swept on the table, and a teapot with curling mist and several exquisite white jade teacups emerged.


    After Xiao Lingyu sat down expressionless, shopkeeper Gao gave a cup of fragrant tea and said, "please drink tea, sir. I don''t know what magic weapon you want to transfer?"


    Xiao Lingyu had long smelled the tea. It was estimated that the tea was not simple. Although his expression was very indifferent, he was full of expectation for the tea and couldn''t help smacking it.


    In order to prevent the tea from containing too powerful energy, he did not dare to drink more. He was afraid to burst himself. What he did not expect was that the tea was fragrant, but there was no energy. Although a mouthful was fragrant, it also seemed a little insipid.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and looked a little disappointed.


    Looking at this scene in the eyes of shopkeeper Gao, he thought that the other party was dissatisfied with the poor quality of the tea he offered.


    Put down the teacup. Xiao Lingyu said, "sell two magic weapons. Shopkeeper, please have a look."


    Words fell, and a long black sword and a black armor appeared in mid air.


    "Magic sword... Magic armor!"


    Shopkeeper Gao first took a look and saw that the two magic weapons had strong magic gas spilling out. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "That magic sword is the best spirit instrument, and that magic armor is the best of the top spirit instruments." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    It''s really an expert. It''s such a magic weapon!


    Shopkeeper Gao was shocked. He came back to himself for a long time, and then looked and measured it carefully.


    Although shopkeeper Gao only has a period of distraction, he is lucky to have seen the best spirit tools because he is the shopkeeper of Baozhai, but he can''t identify the best spirit tools, especially the magic weapons of the devil''s way.


    "The younger generation can be sure of this magic armor, and can also make a price for the elder, but the best magic sword, the younger generation..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can make a price for this magic armor first." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Elder, are you sure you want to sell these two magic treasures?" shopkeeper Gao asked.


    "Of course, otherwise what am I doing here?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "We don''t have many demon friars in Feiyu continent..."


    "If you want to lower the price, I don''t think I need to waste time here." Xiao Lingyu got up to answer before the other party finished.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''ll make you a price. The best of the top-grade spirit tools is also a defense magic weapon. The value of this magic armor is not much worse than that of ordinary top-grade spirit tools. Ordinary top-grade spirit tools are worth 800000 to one million top-grade spirit stones in the cultivation world. I''ll give you 600000 top-grade spirit stones for this magic armor. What do you think, sir?" Shopkeeper Gao quickly gave up the idea of lowering the price and offered a high price.


    "Well, the price is 10% higher than I expected. I can accept it." Xiao Lingyu seems to be very knowledgeable.


    "As for your best magic sword, I can''t make an opinion. I need to ask an elder in Baozhai to have a look. I don''t know if the elder is willing to wait for a moment?" shopkeeper Gao asked again when he saw that a business had been negotiated.


    "Don''t delay too long." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Looking at shopkeeper Gao out of the wing room, Xiao Lingyu also felt a little drumming in his heart. He can calmly deal with shopkeeper Gao. After all, even if the other party will fight against him, he can''t help himself, but if he comes to a fit expert, it''s not necessary.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that he has that green bead in his body. Even if the fit stage master comes, he can''t see through his reality, so he promised to wait for shopkeeper Gao for a while.


    After Xiao Lingyu tasted two mouthfuls of fragrant tea, the distracted shopkeeper Gao returned, but there was another woman in front of him.


    The woman is graceful, wearing a long pink dress, with a fragrant wind between the lotus steps. In addition, her beautiful face and gentle smile give people a kind of friendly and easy-going feeling.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation from the woman, which proved that the other party''s realm was far better than himself. However, he didn''t get up to meet each other, but just glanced faintly.


    The woman just glanced at Xiao Lingyu. After a little surprise, she fixed her eyes on the magic armor and magic sword still suspended in the air, but her eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    "Everything is good, but it''s a little dark." after seeing it, the woman sat down, opened her peach mouth and said in a soft and sweet voice.


    "Oh? Why can''t you see the light?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a puzzled look.


    "These two magic treasures should not have been refined by my brother?" the woman gently tapped her two jade like fingers on the table and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t refine it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Gao Song, go out and greet the guests first." the woman waved to shopkeeper Gao.


    Shopkeeper Gao knew that he shouldn''t ask about some things, so he left quickly.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" the woman asked with flashing eyes after shopkeeper Gao went out.


    "Surname Xiao." Xiao Lingyu was still very calm.


    "Brother Xiao, you should come from another Xiuzhen continent?" the woman then asked.


    "When you do business with others, do you have to find out the details of others?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s not. I''m abrupt. However, as far as I know, there are no strong demon friars and no powerful magic weapons on Feiyu continent..."


    "I''m not interested in what you know or don''t know. I just want to know whether you want to buy these two magic treasures. If you don''t buy them, I''ll find a home now. I don''t have time to waste time here." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand to cut off the conversation before the other party finished, and his expression looked very impatient.

 Chapter 40

    "Brother Xiao is an acute child. We will certainly accept your two treasures in Jiyun Baozhai, and the price is guaranteed to satisfy you. However, if it is convenient, brother Xiao can explain where these two magic treasures come from." the woman covered her lips with water sleeves and said with a smile.


    "Inconvenient." Xiao Lingyu refused directly.


    "The magic armor and the magic sword are put together. I''ll give brother Xiao 1.6 million best spirit stones. Is brother Xiao satisfied?" the woman didn''t mind Xiao Lingyu''s indifference and began to talk about business.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to meditate for a moment, then nodded and replied, "the price is fair. Although the price of the magic sword you gave is lower than I thought, you always do business and always make a profit."


    "There are enough spirit stones in this storage bracelet. Please check it, brother Xiao."


    The woman put a silver bracelet on the table, then got up, waved her sleeve and swept it in the air, and the magic sword and magic armor disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu sank his spiritual knowledge into the storage bracelet, but he saw countless spiritual stones. He just glanced at it and put the storage Bracelet away with satisfaction.


    Although the value of storage bracelet is not small, it is nothing compared with millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    When the business was concluded, Xiao Lingyu got up and left. He intuitively felt that the woman was not simple and didn''t want to meet too many people.


    "Brother Xiao, you should be more careful when you are alone. The black blood demon clan can become one of the giants in the cultivation world. Naturally, they are extraordinary. They estimate that they will find Feiyu mainland soon."


    The woman personally sent Xiao Lingyu to the gate of Jiyun Baozhai, but suddenly such a sentence came out.


    This sentence made Xiao Lingyu''s expression calm all the time. There was a ripple immediately, and he couldn''t make a deal in his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at the woman, but smiled without words.


    "What''s more, although the black blood demon sect needs some time, the virtual immortal gate is in Feiyu mainland. They dare not do it in Luoyu City, but if they get outside the city, they may not give face to dragon subduing valley." the woman reminded again.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned directly this time, but he also didn''t open his mouth. After a little pause, he strode away.


    When Xiao Lingyu was far away, the woman shook her head silently and said to herself, "what''s the origin of this boy?"


    "I can''t see through it, but I''m definitely not from Feiyu mainland. It''s estimated that it''s a disciple of a strong person or force in other Xiuzhen mainland."


    An old man in a red robe came to the door and answered.


    "I can feel that his cultivation is not very high, but I can''t feel his accurate state. When my spiritual consciousness sweeps through his body, he obviously doesn''t notice anything, but my spiritual consciousness can''t penetrate into his body." the woman shook her head and said.


    "You feel good. There are two beads in his elixir field. One is his golden elixir and the other is a high-quality auxiliary magic weapon." the old man in red robe said.


    "What? Golden elixir? Rob, you can''t be wrong. How can he only have golden elixir?" the woman asked with great surprise.


    "Hehe, there is a golden pill in his elixir field, but his golden pill is very strange. Even I can''t distinguish its attributes, but I can feel that the energy contained in the golden pill is definitely higher than the spiritual power. If you look at the fluctuation, prestige and richness of the energy, the golden pill should be comparable to the golden baby of the monk in the middle of the golden baby." the old man in red robe smiled.


    "Such a miracle!" the woman was still very surprised.


    "His energy has a strong effect of repelling spiritual knowledge. In addition, the high-quality bead in his Dantian also has the effect of hiding breath and repelling the spiritual knowledge of outsiders. Therefore, even if the level of ordinary friars is much higher than him, they can''t see through his reality." the old man in red robe explained.


    "He has only such accomplishments, but how can he kill the old witch of the black blood demon clan in the treasure house in the rocky desert? Even if there is a big snake pet in the later stage of distraction, it''s terrible?" the woman asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I don''t know about this. In short, the boy''s origin is not simple. We''d better not have too many contacts with him, so as not to cause trouble." although the old man in red robe smiled and talked, he took it seriously.


    "What about those two magic treasures?" the woman asked.


    "I can erase the traces left on it, and then sell it on the black market in other continents." the old man in red robe said, turned into the treasure room and walked slowly to the stairs.


    After leaving Jiyun Baozhai, Xiao Lingyu first went to a medium-sized magic weapon store, bought a storage bracelet with large storage space, and then transferred all his things. However, he threw away the old witch and the storage Bracelet just obtained from Jiyun Baozhai.


    All the things of the old witch devil that had obviously marked him were discarded in the rocky desert by Xiao Lingyu before. Xiao Lingyu dared not keep these things. As for the things of Jiyun Baozhai, he also felt that they might not be safe, so it was difficult to ensure that the other party would not tamper with them.


    As for the spirit stone left by the old witch and some truth cultivation materials, Xiao Lingyu will not give up.


    The reason why I want to sell the magic armor and sword of the old witch is that these two magic weapons are really valuable, and the other is that Xiao Lingyu needs a spirit stone.


    His spiritual liquid has been consumed almost, but his cultivation has just started. He needs a lot of spiritual stones to buy all kinds of materials and improve his cultivation in the future.


    "That woman doesn''t know what cultivation accomplishments and origins are. She even knows so many things about me. Am I also famous?" Xiao Lingyu thought a little depressed. At the same time, she is also looking for some material stores, ready to use the spirit stone she just got to take away some cultivation materials.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Xiao Lingyu just wants to practice silently and find his relatives. If he is lucky, he also hopes to go to the divine world to see Jiang lanyue. He has no other high and unrealistic ideals and extravagant hopes, and he doesn''t want to be noticed by too many people.


    As for what his master, who had never seen him, told him, he could only say... Do his best.


    Thinking of the reminder from the woman in Jiyun Baozhai, Xiao Lingyu was afraid that his whereabouts would be leaked, so he didn''t dare to stay in Luoyu city for a long time. After walking around several large-scale material stores and taking all the materials he wanted, he left Luoyu city.


    However, he still underestimated some things, such as his popularity, such as asking about the hunting ability of the virtual immortal gate. His whereabouts have been leaked, and someone has been staring at him.


    After leaving Luoyu City, Xiao Lingyu flew directly to the ancient forest.


    Originally, he wanted to inquire about the earth in Luoyu City, but now his safety is more important. If his whereabouts are leaked and targeted by the enemy, his life is not guaranteed. What else to talk about looking for relatives and friends?


    The ancient forest is still so lush. It has no change from what Xiao Lingyu saw a few years ago. There are no powerful monsters or fierce beasts in its periphery, or even monsters or fierce beasts at all. The most animals that can be seen are human friars.


    Like the rockfall desert, there are many towns in the periphery of the ancient forest, as well as top sects like the Xuxian gate. Almost every moment, friars step into the ancient forest to seek opportunities. They are either alone or in groups, but few dare to go deep into the ancient forest.


    Ge Yunfei once told Xiao Lingyu that even if he asked the top experts of the virtual immortal sect, he didn''t dare to swagger into the deepest part of the ancient forest, which shows how dangerous the ancient forest is.


    However, the most powerful monsters in the ancient forest are in the deepest place. They have their own ruling field and don''t easily leave their territory.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have a clear goal when he entered the ancient forest. He just felt that there were few human monks here, and his whereabouts were not easy to be exposed. He just wanted to find a quiet and safe place to build a cave, and then practice hard to promote his cultivation to the stage of chaos.

 Chapter 41

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that he had been followed, and the snake was recuperating. He didn''t come out to help him guard. In his realm, the scope of his spiritual knowledge was extremely limited. As long as he was a friar above the age of Yuanying, he could easily follow him and not be found by him.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu crossed the periphery of the ancient forest, but it was not too deep. At this time, he was about ten thousand miles away from Luoyu city. He felt that this distance was just right, so he didn''t go further into the ancient forest.


    The outer area of the ancient forest is thousands of miles. Because human friars have been entering the ancient forest to hunt monsters or collect rare treasures, the outer area of the forest is safe. There are no too powerful monsters. Even if there are, they will be killed by groups of human friars.


    However, after ten thousand miles, it is a dangerous area. There are often monsters in the out of body period and distracted period, and even sometimes the existence of the fit period can be seen. Therefore, the monks dare not come here easily. Even if they want to come, they do it occasionally, and are careful and dare not be reckless.


    Xiao Lingyu chose this area to avoid human friars and avoid too much danger.


    After wandering around for a day, Xiao Lingyu found a cave.


    The cave is at the foot of a mountain, and at the foot of the mountain is a jungle with layers of shrubs.


    The dense bushes almost completely blocked the hole. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t searched very carefully, he couldn''t even notice that there was a cave here.


    From the environment of the cave entrance, Xiao Lingyu can judge that there should be no monsters in the cave, because the cave entrance looks like it has not been set foot in for countless years.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t break in easily, but gently pushed away the thick bush vines with a wooden stick and put a wild boar in.


    It was very dark in the cave. The wild boar kept humming after entering. He felt that he had been free. He ran in the cave. There was no accident for a while.


    Xiao Lingyu then went into the cave and took out a night pearl to illuminate it. First, he glanced at the situation in the cave. Seeing that everything was normal, he restored the cave to its original state with a wooden stick and covered up the traces of his coming here.


    The cave was not very big, but it was very deep. Xiao Lingyu walked inside for more than 20 steps before he saw the end of the cave.


    "It seems that we need to make it deeper."


    Xiao Lingyu took out a spirit sword and didn''t need skill to bless it. With the original sharpness of the spirit sword, he could easily open a cave.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was opening up the cave, about kilometers away from the cave in the air, a big eagle looked at it. After hovering for a while, it fluttered its wings and flew away.


    Not long later, the big eagle fell down, but on the shoulder of a young human friar.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, the thief stopped. Let''s inform uncle Xue now?" the friar with the big carving on his shoulder said to a middle-aged friar nearby.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, the cultivation of that boy is not very strong, but there is a distracted snake pet. With the strength of you and me, we may not be able to catch it." senior brother Liu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I think we''d better be cautious. Last time, the boy was able to escape calmly when the medicine garden was surrounded. It can be seen that he is still capable. We can''t underestimate the enemy. We''d better wait until martial uncle Xue comes." younger martial brother Zhang disagreed.


    The two of them were all separated from the gods, and came from asking the fairy gate. Before hearing the fairy gate arranged in the eye of the fallen feather City, they found that the thief who was hunting for the immortal gate, they arrived at the Lost City in time and followed Xiao Lingyu here.


    They didn''t know what Xiao Lingyu had done in the rocky desert, let alone that Xiao Lingyu had even turned over the experts in the fitting stage in the rocky desert, so they didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, we have been on duty outside for some time. Although it''s a colorful world outside, it''s very dangerous. We''ve always been careful. We can''t practice carefree in the immortal gate this day. If we can catch and kill the thief this time and make a contribution, we may be directly recalled to the immortal gate for cultivation. But if martial uncle Xue comes , the old man took the thief himself, and our credit is not worth mentioning. The most important thing is that if the thief is not weak and can fight with martial uncle Xue, it''s OK. But if the thief is weak, he can be easily subdued by martial uncle Xue. What do you think martial uncle Xue will think of us both? Will he think we are too timid and even timid The thieves dare not catch them. Is it too embarrassing to ask the virtual immortal gate? "Senior brother Liu shook his head and seemed to analyze it with reason.


    "I still think it''s better to wait for martial uncle Xue. If we scare the snake, we can''t catch and kill the thief and make him escape. It''s even worse to face the accountability of Xianmen." younger martial brother Zhang said cautiously.


    "Can''t wait! Someone is approaching!" senior brother Liu said with a frown in his eyes.


    Younger martial brother Zhang was stunned at first, and then released the big carving. After a while, through the big carving, he saw a group of friars slowly approaching the cave where the thief was located, all of them looking ill intentioned.


    What younger martial brother Zhang didn''t expect was that one of the monks suddenly stopped his slow and careful steps, looked up at the sky and stared at the big eagle in the air.


    "No, I''ve been found! Come back quickly!"


    Younger martial brother Zhang was surprised and immediately gave the order to turn to Da Diao.


    Unfortunately, younger martial brother Zhang''s reaction was a little slower. The monk staring at the sky had an extra short golden bow in his hand, shot a golden arrow, and shot through the body of the big eagle in an instant.


    The eagle just had time to make a moan, and his whole body was shining with a golden light.


    The golden light disappeared and the big eagle disappeared. Younger martial brother Zhang turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn! Kill my cloud carving!" younger martial brother Zhang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, calmed down the surging blood and spiritual consciousness, and scolded angrily.


    "They don''t know that the cloud carving is yours. It''s estimated that the thief put it out for warning." senior brother Liu said.


    "My cloud carving has followed me for many years. Whoever kills it will have to pay a heavy price!" said younger martial brother Zhang with a little excitement.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, don''t get excited. These people don''t really have much background. They should be some small gangs in the rocky desert. The highest cultivation is just a period of distraction. It''s not easy for you to avenge cloud carving. We''ll go back to Xianmen and discuss with other martial brothers some day. It''s not easy to kill these shrimp soldiers and crab generals?" Elder martial brother Liu quickly patted younger martial brother Zhang on the shoulder and said with relief.


    "Now the situation has changed. We''d better inform martial uncle Xue first." younger martial brother Zhang reminded him after he recovered.


    "I''ll send him a message now, but even if he comes immediately after receiving the message, it will take at least an hour."


    Elder martial brother Liu took out a silver ball while nodding and answering. His lips trembled a few times, recorded a sound into the silver ball, and then injected a spiritual force into the silver ball. The ball returned to calm after a huge tremor.


    The round bead is the communication pearl. According to different quality, the distance that can send messages is also different.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just after elder martial brother Liu had finished his arraignment, there was a series of earthshaking explosions from the cave.


    The two disciples who asked Xu Xianmen quickly flew up and looked at them not far away. At a glance, their mouths were wide open and stunned.


    Not far away, a group of monks surrounded the whole mountain. Each of them had an array flag. While the array flag kept growing, they were still bombarding the mountain with powerful magic weapons. The whole mountain was strongly attacked by these monks and began to collapse without insisting for a moment.

 Chapter 42

    How heavy a mountain is, even if it is a distracted monk, it is difficult to estimate. If there is no powerful magic weapon to protect the body, even if the distracted master is pressed by a mountain, I''m afraid the body shield will collapse, and the monk will be immediately smashed into a pool of Fuzzy flesh and blood.


    The other party''s action was too covert and fast. Xiao Lingyu concentrated on digging the cave in the cave, but he didn''t find himself surrounded. When the mountain collapsed, he was suddenly frightened.


    The whole mountain was shaking violently. Xiao Lingyu knew it was dangerous, but when he was about to rush out of the cave, he saw a streamer flying from the mouth of the cave.


    The streamer was transformed by a top-grade talisman. Its power could not be underestimated. He had to dodge to one side. Fortunately, the talisman did not lock himself, and he was not hit.


    But the mountain was collapsing, and another top-grade talisman exploded in the cave. The collapse of the whole mountain was accelerated immediately. At this critical moment, Xiao Lingyu immediately released the protective chaotic energy mask, and then invited the snake out of the spirit beast bag.


    After the snake came out, it also sent out a circle of spiritual light to protect Xiao Lingyu, stretched out a snake letter to wrap Xiao Lingyu, and then rushed to the sealed hole.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s reaction was still too slow. Just as the big snake was about to rush out, the whole mountain had been crushed down.


    However, after all, the mountain is just a mountain, which is composed of ordinary mountains and stones. When it collapses, some of it is only the pressure generated in an instant, and only a small part of this huge pressure acts on the big snake. Therefore, even if the body is pressed by the mountains and stones in an instant, and the scales, flesh and bones of the big snake are severely damaged, the big snake does not die because of it, With a roar, it rushed away from the rocks and flew to the sky.


    The other party also seemed to think that the big snake would not die, and was prepared for it. Just after the big snake rushed out and didn''t get out of the air, there were Lingguang pillars like giant swords greeting it.


    Snake has been in bad luck recently. He has just started to cultivate with a monk. Unexpectedly, the monk has caused trouble one after another and has to be injured continuously. No, he hasn''t been thoroughly injured by the war fit period master in the rocky desert. He has been seriously injured here again. The most hateful thing is that he managed to rush out with his seriously injured body, Hit by several damn pillars of light.


    Ow!


    The snake was hit, and its damaged body was shot through several blood holes. It screamed of pain and fell into the air.


    Bang!


    The huge body of the big snake hit the rubble after the collapse of the mountain, causing a burst of lime to fly. It loosened the snake letter and released Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get hurt at all, but looking at the big snake''s black and blue and blood flowing, he was naturally distressed and angry. Staring at him, his body was shaking.


    He first sent the snake into the spirit beast bag and fed the only top healing pill left by the old witch to the snake. Only the top healing pill can make the snake recover quickly and will not affect its future cultivation. The snake was hurt too badly this time.


    Everywhere is a rolling fog, and these mists also show a variety of colors.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu had just practiced, he could think that he was in an array and the situation was very dangerous.


    "Brother, we meet again."


    A middle-aged monk appeared from the fog and greeted Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and his voice was a little dry and trembling. It was not fear, but anger. Xiao Lingyu met those who came here. It was convenient for Xiao Lingyu to find the treasure in the rocky desert. Xiao Lingyu met a distracted later friar. Xiao Lingyu also knew that the other party''s surname was yuan. He was the leader of those forces around the rocky desert.


    "Sorry, it was a little heavy just now. Didn''t you hurt your big snake too badly?" friar yuan asked with a smile.


    "What you gave me today will be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    Xiao Lingyu said bitterly that his eyes were red. If his strength was not limited, he must have rushed up at this time.


    "Hehe, brother, you are really joking. Do you think you still have a future? Do you think the Six Harmonies desperate array we set up here is vegetarian? Don''t say that your big snake is seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Even if it is trapped in the Six Harmonies desperate array in its heyday, it will die or die. Therefore, I advise you to be aware of the current affairs and take it in obediently Hand over all the treasures you''ve got so that they won''t be destroyed. "The friar surnamed Yuan said with a smile, looking confident and confident.


    "I guess your array hasn''t been completely arranged, otherwise you won''t waste your saliva with me. You can kill me directly with the array and take everything you want!" Xiao Lingyu said calmly with a bent corner of his mouth.


    "Even if this array hasn''t been arranged properly, do you think you can escape from heaven without the help of the snake?" friar yuan didn''t deny it, but he was full of confidence.


    "You''re just here to procrastinate and try to see if my big snake can fight again. I can tell you the truth. If my big snake works hard, it won''t be a problem to break out of you." Xiao Lingyu said disdainfully.


    "Oh? Since you can rush out, why are you still standing here? Are you waiting for us to completely arrange the array and send you to die?" the friar surnamed yuan asked seemingly puzzled.


    "If I want to rush out, I don''t need my big snake to work hard. I have a way to rush out myself!"


    Xiao Lingyu opened his mouth and spewed out a glow.


    The glow rose in the wind and turned into a magic weapon like a boat in a moment.


    After the magic weapon of the boat emerged, it released a surge of spiritual pressure, which swept away in all directions like a hurricane, and swept away the surrounding fog in an instant.


    "The best spirit level flying magic weapon!"


    When the monk surnamed yuan saw the boat, he couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    This best flying magic weapon comes from the offering table in the hall where the treasures are hidden in the rocky desert. It can be regarded as an auxiliary magic weapon, but its value is definitely more valuable than those best spiritual weapons of attack type.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled at the friar surnamed yuan, then jumped into the boat and filled the energy tank in the boat with two top-grade spirit stones.


    "Run the array and attack with all your strength. Don''t let the boy run away!"


    The friar surnamed yuan shouted, and then he waved and shot several streamers at the boat. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out an earthy yellow glow.


    When the earthy yellow glow rose to half the sky, it soared immediately. In a moment, it turned into a mountain like a pyramid and hit Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    At the same time, after receiving the reminder from friar yuan, from the fog, there were bright pillars flying from all directions. These beams of light are the ones that shot through the snake''s body before, and their attack power is very strong.


    Looking at the other party''s repeated attacks, Xiao Lingyu was also a little nervous, because he had not used the boat and did not know its effectiveness. In case of any mistake, the other party''s attack could kill himself.


    "Star chaser, get up!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly in the magic weapon of small boat like flight, and put his hurriedly pinched formula into the compass of the small boat.


    As for star chasing, it is the name of this boat like top flight magic weapon.


    Yin Jue broke into the compass of the Star chaser. The Star chaser shook for a while, and then a light mask suddenly appeared and wrapped it together with Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 43

    But when the Star chaser was about to set sail, all those attacks came and bombarded the hood fiercely.


    Suddenly, the Star chaser shook up and couldn''t increase the speed.


    With those attacks constantly exploding on the mask, the best spirit stone in the energy tank of star chasing is also consuming rapidly. To maintain a stable and solid defense, you need to consume a lot of spirit power.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu didn''t lack the best spirit stone. He filled several best spirit stones into the energy tank of star chasing, and hurriedly pinched the unfamiliar printing formula to start star chasing.


    Boom!


    The pyramid shaped mountain magic weapon of friar yuan fell down. This magic weapon with the quality of top-grade spirit tool smashed the star chasing that has not yet raised the speed into the ground. The vibration of heaven and earth can be clearly sensed hundreds of miles around the ancient forest.


    Star chasing is a flying magic weapon of the best spirit level. Its defense is really amazing. Even under such an attack, the defense mask released by it only has subtle cracks and does not directly crack.


    However, before Xiao Lingyu calmed down from the vibration and pinched the seal formula, the Liuhe desperate array again ejected bright columns of light and hit the Star chaser who was still underground with unparalleled accuracy.


    Kaka... Bang!


    The star chasing shield finally couldn''t support it. It burst after a loud explosion. Fortunately, when it burst, the energy contained in the shield sputtered outward and didn''t hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to wait any longer. He quickly pinched the Yin formula and broke into the compass of star chasing, and immediately let the defense cover stand up again.


    "Six Harmonies gather and kill!"


    The monk surnamed yuan, who was distracted in the later stage, was suspended in mid air. While driving his mountain like magic weapon to attack again, he also recited a Dharma formula of the Six Harmonies death array.


    The Star chaser slowly soared into the sky with a solid defense light mask. Just about to speed up, a light column with a width of more than one foot, like a giant sword, split down against the Star chaser in the air.


    Not surprisingly, under the strongest attack of this array, the Star chaser''s defense cover broke again, and the Star chaser was split into the ground again.


    Xiao Lingyu is still fine. The guardian function of the best spirit weapon is very reliable. It''s easy not to allow his master to get hurt.


    But if it goes on like this, Xiao Lingyu won''t last long.


    Looking at the steaming fog around and listening to the mantra constantly coming from it, Xiao Lingyu looked crazy. He quickly pinched the Yin formula while the other party''s array was not yet powerful.


    "Chase the stars, rush for me!"


    After Yin Jue entered the compass of star chasing, star chasing did not arrange the defense cover as before, but directly increased the speed. When it shone, it pulled it out of the ground and then rushed to the high sky.


    In mid air, star chasing seems to be blocked by something, but it doesn''t stop it, but is directly penetrated by it. When star chasing moves forward, its ability to break through obstacles is not much worse than that of the best spirit weapon.


    A bright pillar of light about a foot wide also rose into the sky, chasing after the star and shooting away.


    The speed of star chasing did not mention the maximum. The bright light column hit the star chasing without the protection of the defense mask in the high altitude.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that the speed of chasing stars had increased several times. At the same time, he also felt a strong impact sweeping through his body.


    His body was firmly fixed on the seat by the Star chaser. The Star chaser had no defense shield. Originally, this kind of rapid flight would cause great damage to the friar. At this time, if there were thorny whips in front of him, there were strong Qi like a sword behind him because the Star chaser was attacked, and the chaotic mask he sacrificed was easily torn


    The pain like tearing heart and lungs came from all over the body. Xiao Lingyu felt that his body was almost falling apart.


    Fortunately, it was precisely because the Star chaser was attacked that his speed dropped sharply after he suddenly accelerated. Otherwise, he kept moving at this speed without a defense shield. Xiao Lingyu absolutely had no life to go out of the Star chaser.


    That bright pillar of light did not destroy the Star chaser with the quality of the best spirit weapon, but caused some damage to the Star chaser that did not affect the overall situation, but did great harm to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu endured severe pain and scolded the monks in his heart. At the same time, he pinched the Yin formula to stabilize his pursuit of stars.


    Buzz!


    A defensive shield appeared around the Star chaser. Xiao Lingyu changed the Yin formula and changed the Star chaser from a free fall to a straight line.


    Looking at the steady progress of star chasing, Xiao Lingyu was able to take a long breath, but then he frowned and whispered. The pain all over his body made him show his teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, if I don''t kill you all, I''m not a race!"


    Rao is Xiao Lingyu, who always has a good temper. At this time, he can''t help making such a poisonous oath.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. Besides, Xiao Lingyu is not the kind of person whose heart is as wide as the sea. He will not do the stupid thing of returning good for evil.


    In the world of cultivation, people are cruel to you. All you can do is be more cruel to him.


    After drinking some liquid for himself and taking a medium-grade elixir, Xiao Lingyu meditated and recovered in star chasing.


    He knows that someone has an eye on him, and the strength of the other party is not bad. He must maintain a good state.


    "My body is a little too bad. I can''t move without getting hurt. If my body can be as tough as a magic weapon, how nice!"


    Xiao Lingyu felt his broken body and couldn''t help but have this idea, which made him naturally think of the skill... Transformation of form and spirit!


    He has been watched. Xiao Lingyu estimates that it is difficult for him to find a safe place between the periphery and the core area of the ancient forest. The monks near the rocky desert know that they have a treasure and must keep chasing themselves. They are in groups and are not afraid of those monsters outside the ancient forest.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu followed his memory and flew all the way to the valley where he had been for more than five years with the help of the speed of chasing stars.


    The valley is still as quiet and peaceful as before. There are no monsters and animals entrenched here. Some are just the sound of birds and flowers.


    Xiao Lingyu let the Star chaser fall down in front of the tunnel into the ancient god''s cave, and then put away the Star chaser.


    "It''s already deep in the ancient forest. Those guys probably can''t catch up here?"


    Xiao Lingyu walked into the tunnel while talking to himself.


    Although the tunnel was dark, it was very safe. Xiao Lingyu soon came to the end of the tunnel and hit the seemingly solid stone wall.


    The stone wall did not stop Xiao Lingyu. He easily penetrated it and came to the ancient god''s cave.


    He is very familiar with everything here. After several years of life, he is familiar with every corner here. He has left here for a long time, but there is no change here.


    He took out a jade bed from the storage bracelet. Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on it and began to sort out his thoughts and recall what he had done in Feiyu mainland in recent years.


    He felt that he had been very cautious. Unfortunately, he still made some mistakes. The reason why he made those mistakes was that he was not familiar with the sophistication of the cultivation world. Previously, Jiang lanyue told him only some general situations and strange things of the cultivation world, and did not elaborate too much on the dangers of the cultivation world.


    With Jiang lanyue''s height, she naturally won''t feel how dangerous the cultivation world is. When she visited the cultivation world, although she had been to many places, she rarely had contact with practitioners.


    Xiao Lingyu can also find that even if he doesn''t want to get into trouble, as long as he wants to make rapid progress and strong strength in the cultivation world, the trouble will come to him automatically. Can''t he keep himself locked up for cultivation? He always needs to go out and get some repair materials... Always looking for his relatives and friends.


    This makes him helpless to find that he can live a peaceful and happy life one day in addition to continuing to improve his strength and rising to the level of rampant and reckless.

 Chapter 44

    After thinking carefully for two days, when Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes again, his expression was full of perseverance, like identifying a certain goal or making a certain determination.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Lingyu was refining pills every day, and the success rate was still very low. However, he prepared enough materials to ensure that he had a chance to harvest the finished products.


    Half a year later, Xiao Lingyu stopped alchemy and began to meditate again. His injury had recovered.


    Through alchemy, Xiao Lingyu found that his spiritual realm had been improving, but the progress was a little slow.


    When Xiao Lingyu regained his heyday, his mind moved, and two bottles of pills appeared in front of him.


    These two bottles of pills are Yangmai pill and Humai pill, but they are not pills refined by Xiao Lingyu recently.


    He didn''t take the two pills immediately. First, he took out a pile of top-grade spirit stones from the storage bracelet and filled almost the whole cave of the ancient god before taking the pills.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu began to absorb spiritual power and use chaotic essence to transform spiritual power into chaotic energy.


    The best spirit stone in the ancient god''s cave was drawn by the chaotic essence, constantly poured into Xiao Lingyu''s body, gathered near the chaotic golden elixir in the elixir field through muscles and veins, and gradually formed a vortex of spiritual power.


    A few days later, Xiao Lingyu stopped, but this is the best spirit stone in the cave, but it seems that there is no loss at all.


    The energy contained in a top-grade spirit stone is very thick for a monk like Xiao Lingyu. He made tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones to supply energy for himself around his body. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    There are two reasons why he stopped. One is that he has reached the later stage of chaos golden pill, and his skill level is comparable to that of a monk in the period of getting out of the body. The other is that even with the help of Yang Mai pill and Hu Mai pill, he can no longer increase his absorption of energy to impact the chaotic primordial period.


    In the process of cultivation, ordinary friars will constantly refine their bodies with spiritual power. This is also because they practice very slowly and have a lot of time, but Xiao Lingyu is not. As long as he has enough energy support, he can continuously improve his skills, but the prerequisite is that his body can support him.


    Another point is very important. Even if his body can support him, his muscles and veins can still withstand a greater amount of energy impact, but his soul state is too low. Even if his skill can be continuously improved, he also needs to have a strong enough soul state to control his skill.


    The most important reason why most monks can''t continuously improve their skills is not that they don''t have enough spiritual power to support cultivation, but that their soul state can''t be reached. Forced promotion will only make uncontrollable energy explode in the body and end up with the destruction of form and spirit.


    He also felt that his spiritual consciousness had the sign of being unable to control his power, so he didn''t dare to continue to practice, although he still had the pill that had been refined before to better protect his muscles and veins.


    If Xiao Lingyu still wants to improve his accomplishments by constantly transforming his spiritual power, there are two tasks that must be completed in front of him: one is to improve the physical quality and make his muscles stronger, and the other is to improve his soul state.


    Ordinary monks spend a lot of time to solve these two tasks, but Xiao Lingyu can''t stand the taste of waiting, especially the long waiting is easy to drive him crazy.


    He thought of the transformation of form and spirit before, and now he recalls the method of the transformation of form and spirit in his mind, because it is a method that can solve the difficulties he faces.


    The transformation of form and spirit can quickly improve the physical quality and soul of monks, but the process of cultivation is a little dangerous and abnormal.


    Thinking that he still needs to go out to find relatives, friends and girlfriend Gu Xiaomin, and thinking that there are some bright enemies and unknown dangers waiting for him outside, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate for too long. He couldn''t practice. The big deal is that once he dies, the earth has been destroyed. He can still pick up a small life. It''s already a gift from heaven. Why not fight with the life he picked up?


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu took out Yinyue''s broken knife, cut his jade bed into a jade vessel like a bathtub, and then released the snake.


    The snake who has taken the best elixir has been healed, but his spirit is not very good. He has been injured one after another. His heart is full of grievances. He used to be very carefree.


    "Shall I give you a name?" Xiao Lingyu said to the snake with a smile.


    Although the snake is always injured, it still has no resentment against Xiao Lingyu. After all, Xiao Lingyu has always been willing to pay for it. Not to mention the best elixir, that is, the three bottles of ten thousand year queen bee nectar are also valuable treasures.


    But when he heard that the host wanted to name himself, he still felt very boring and not very interested. He even worried that his host had given himself a childish name that was not very popular and loud.


    "If you don''t say anything, it means you agree... What name should I give you?"


    Xiao Lingyu fell into meditation, and the snake finally had an expression of concern or expectation.


    "How about calling you snake treasure?" Xiao Lingyu asked with bright eyes.


    The snake was speechless. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    It''s really childish. The big snake wants to cry without tears.


    "Er, it''s a little too tender. It''s better to be domineering." Xiao Lingyu looked a little embarrassed.


    When the snake heard this, he nodded again and again, opened his mouth and pretended to be fierce. It seemed to say that I was very aggressive.


    "Well, I thought of it. I''ll call you swallow the dragon in the future. Your mouth is so big that you may really have the power of swallowing the sky in the future. You also have the blood of the green dragon. If you have a dragon in your name, the dragon family will not mind." Xiao Lingyu explained roundly.


    The big snake was stunned at first, and then even roared two times with satisfaction. To tell the truth, it was not very satisfied. It was just afraid that its owner would give itself a name similar to "snake treasure".


    "Swallow Tianlong, now I''ll give you the first arduous task after you get your name. That''s to get me a basin of your snake blood in this bathtub... Oh, no, it''s dragon blood." Xiao Lingyu said solemnly.


    The big snake was even more depressed. He had just been given a bad name and forced to bleed. The master was really a little evil.


    However, the big snake has a huge body and has practiced for many years. It has a lot of blood in its body. A basin of blood will have no impact on it at all. It will shed more than one basin of blood every time it is injured, so it skillfully completed the task.


    Looking at a basin of snake blood, Xiao Lingyu took out a lot of materials and threw them directly into the snake blood without any treatment.


    The serpent is the later stage of the separation. Its blood has a strong absorption and refining function. Some grades are not very high repair materials. It is difficult to keep the original in snake blood. The essence contained in them is constantly being sucked out by snake blood.


    After the snake blood in the jade basin was added with various materials, it began to roll. The surface was steaming hot gas and making a grunt noise.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Lingyu took off his clothes and went into the snake''s blood.


    Just entering the snake''s blood, Xiao Lingyu just felt a little hot all over, but after a few seconds, he felt that his skin was stabbed by hundreds of millions of needles


    The pain was not limited to the skin. Soon, the snake blood with those drugs penetrated into his flesh, muscles, bones, viscera... Like the pain of thousands of ants, which made him unconscious.


    But he was just in a coma, and the snake who had been told by him before shook his soul and woke him up from his coma through the connection between them.


    This tremor can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu, but can only remind him.

 Chapter 45

    Xiao Lingyu knew that he must not be in a coma for too long, otherwise he would fall short of success.


    The monk in a coma is still practicing this kind of cultivation. There is no doubt that he must be awake, so as to control the energy in his body, not to repel the invasion of snake blood, but also to control his energy and not to riot.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a metamorphosis to let the body bear the baptism of domineering energy and enhance everything in the body after tearing, so as to achieve metamorphosis.


    If Xiao Lingyu wants to improve his physical quality to the point where he can cultivate chaotic Yuanying, he must make this medicine soup with the blood of the demon beast in the distracted period and some special materials to make his body strong and tenacious comparable to the demon beast in the distracted period.


    Once Xiao Lingyu''s transformation is completed, his flesh and blood strength and toughness can be comparable to that of the big snake. Of course, it can only be comparable to the flesh and blood of the big snake, but it can''t be compared with the scale and armor of the big snake.


    But Xiao Lingyu still underestimated the energy contained in the blood of the big snake in the later stage of distraction, and underestimated this metamorphosis. He could hold on at the beginning. Even if he fainted from time to time, he could wake up under the call of the big snake. But after a while, when the Decoction acted on his internal organs and head, he couldn''t hold on.


    After being awakened by the snake again, Xiao Lingyu still felt that his consciousness was losing. The severe pain paralyzed his whole body and confused his consciousness. With the strength that the snake could shake his soul, he could not wake him up.


    Just when the snake was eager, Xiao Lingyu''s viscera and brain were decomposed and reorganized by decoction. This process is the most dangerous. It is more dangerous than the subsequent transformation of bones and bone marrow. Xiao Lingyu must be sober and need to be very sober.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Lingyu has put himself in a situation of death. He can''t keep awake in the subsequent transformation. He is only dead.


    But even if Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect to be so abnormal, if he didn''t have anything to rely on, he wouldn''t take a risk to practice.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Lingyu thought and urged the green ball hidden in the Dantian.


    After a slight tremor, the green beads released cool energy. These energy were very advanced, which was higher than Xiao Lingyu''s existing chaotic energy. Their spiritual power could not be compared with it. They immediately circulated around Xiao Lingyu''s whole body and immediately made Xiao Lingyu feel comfortable.


    As the cool energy flows through his body, Xiao Lingyu feels that all the pain in his body has disappeared. However, it only lasted for a moment, but a moment of comfort can make him continue to stick to it, because that cool energy not only helps him recover his body, accelerate and strengthen the transformation of his body, but also has the function of cooling his soul.


    With the help of emerald beads, Xiao Lingyu''s body transformation went on to the end without suspense and achieved success.


    After Xiao Lingyu finished his work, he came out of the big basin. The pot of medicine soup had become a basin of black turbid water. What was useful was absorbed by his body, and the impurities in his body and the dregs in the medicine soup made this basin of black turbid water.


    Unable to help himself, Xiao Lingyu, who had not yet put on his clothes, looked at himself.


    His body looked obviously different from before. After the foundation was built, his skin looked very crystal like lanolin jade, but now it looked a little stronger than before. Although there was still no obvious muscle mass, the color of his skin was not as shimmering as before, but the color was introverted, showing a kind of wheat yellow metal texture.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction. To tell the truth, he liked this wheat yellow skin very much. It looked very healthy and more man than before.


    After he put on his clothes, he went to the stone wall of the cave and hit it hard.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, his fist with all his strength failed to bring any damage to the stone wall, nor did it make the stone wall tremble.


    "This is the cave of the ancient god. How could I easily shake my fist? At the beginning, Jiang lanyue couldn''t do anything with the great power of the artifact..."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly at himself, then took out some truth repair materials and spirit stones and pinched them with his palm to judge his progress this time.


    Great progress has been made. Although he did not make the body comparable to the strength and toughness of spirit tools as he had imagined before, it is not much worse than the strength and toughness standard of inferior spirit tools.


    After a few days of meditation, Xiao Lingyu patted the snake''s head and said, "swallow the dragon. Let''s go out and catch a monster in the later stage of distraction."


    The big snake is also very stuffy here. Hearing Xiao Lingyu say this, he gets excited immediately, but Xiao Lingyu receives it in the spirit beast bag.


    The reason why we want to catch a monster in the later stage of distraction is to prepare for the transformation of the soul. It is not difficult to catch an ordinary monster in the later stage of distraction with a pet like a big snake and a dark dragon''s blood. But Xiao Lingyu must hide the big snake first, otherwise he and the big snake will have scared away before they start.


    Through the stone wall of the exit and through the long tunnel, Xiao Lingyu came to the valley.


    The valley was still so quiet that he didn''t set up an array to kill himself, which made Xiao Lingyu a little easier. His cultivation had not been completed. He was really worried that he would be found by the enemy.


    "Hum, when I finish this cultivation, I''ll reach the stage of chaos Yuanying..."


    Xiao Lingyu offered to chase the star, jumped into it and filled some spirit stones into his energy tank to make it slowly rise into the air. He didn''t open the spirit shield because he couldn''t move forward at high speed.


    The situation last time was a little special. When the shield was opened, he would be attacked by the other party''s array. He had to choose not to open the shield and speed up directly, so that he could almost lose his life.


    This is already the depths of the ancient forest. There are countless monsters in the distracted and fit period. Xiao Lingyu met many when he left here last time. However, at that time, there was still the breath left by Jiang lanyue in his body, which made the monsters dare not attack him. When he met the snake, it was when the breath left by Jiang lanyue disappeared. This time is different.


    He flew all the way at will, slowly and leisurely. The fluctuation of spiritual power released by star chasing will naturally attract the attention of monsters here. He doesn''t have to look for it deliberately, but many monsters will come to the door on their own initiative.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. His expression was very relaxed, but he was very cautious. Once he met a monster in the fit period, he would immediately speed up star chasing.


    If the Star chaser flies at full speed, even if he is an expert in the period of robbery, he can''t catch up.


    In just three days, Xiao Lingyu met an ideal goal.


    At this time, he came to a small lake and was stopped by a dragon with a late stage of distraction.


    Jiaolong is not a real dragon. A real dragon has the blood of a divine beast, but Jiaolong needs to evolve step by step to become a real dragon, from a spirit beast to a fairy beast, and then to a divine beast.


    Being able to make such progress also shows that Jiaolong also has the blood of a real dragon.


    The dragon was hundreds of feet long and its scales were shining blue. It soared from the lake and waved its teeth and claws. It had a strong momentum mixed with a bit of dragon power, like a rolling wave.


    This small lake is the territory of this Jiaolong. Jiaolong looks very angry when faced with friars like Xiao Lingyu who recklessly broke into his territory.


    First, he released his momentum and warned Xiao Lingyu, but he didn''t see Xiao Lingyu scurrying immediately. Jiaolong felt that his dignity had been provoked, so he gave a loud dragon chant, and then turned into a blue light and rushed at the Star chaser.


    Buzz!


    The shield of the Star chaser opened, then dodged to one side and let the Dragon jump into the air.

 Chapter 46

    These days, Xiao Lingyu has become familiar with the control of star chasing and can do some short-range moves and dodges.


    After shaking a few circles on the lake with Jiaolong, Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser away.


    Although the speed of Jiaolong is not slow, it can not catch up with the best flying magic weapon. After chasing for a period of time, Jiaolong can only give up reluctantly and return to the small lake.


    But before long, the hateful human friar who fled without fighting broke into his territory again with the flying magic weapon. The dragon was even more angry, but he could only be led around by others. Then after a burst of fierce pursuit, he watched others retreat.


    In this way, for ten days, the hateful human friar didn''t completely go away. He always harassed his territory, but he couldn''t help him. Jiaolong felt extremely ashamed and his temper became more and more violent. Several times, because he didn''t catch up with the enemy, he was so angry that he collapsed the hill on the way.


    Although Jiaolong was completely angered, he was also about to lose his mind. His anger could not be contained. When he saw the hateful human monk again, he directly launched his natural powers.


    Demons and beasts with real dragon blood have very powerful natural magic powers, or the magic powers unique to the dragon family. This magic power is often their life support and can not be used casually.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu tortured the Dragon so much was to let it launch its natural powers in advance, not suddenly in the process of fierce battle.


    In the sky, the dragon''s whole body was shining blue, and the lake under it rolled and roared.


    Ow!


    The Dragon uttered a louder dragon chant. Suddenly, the lake water rose from the lake, forming an ocean in mid air, and boundless water vapor spread in all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu could feel that the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be occupied and mobilized by these lakes. They gathered together and formed one by one, pouring towards the position where the star chased.


    This is the dragon''s gift... Water!


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t release the big snake, because even if he released the big snake, under the talent and magic of Jiaolong, who was also in the late stage of distraction, the big snake couldn''t resist it, and it was very likely to be killed by the other party.


    Every monster with real dragon blood will not be simple.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t do anything else. He just stared at the best spirit stone that was constantly consumed and added a little to it from time to time.


    The only thing he has to do is to stick to the dragon''s waters until they collapse with the defense of chasing stars.


    Although the defense of star chasing is not as good as the real top-grade defense spirit weapon, it is definitely much better than the top-grade spirit weapon. Moreover, it has no requirements for the master''s cultivation. As long as there is sufficient top-grade spirit stone as the supply, its defense can be opened to the maximum and last for a long time.


    After all, the dragon is not a real dragon, nor is it a fitting cultivation. Its water area is a water system attack magic power, and its attack power is not better than that of gold or fire. The most important thing is that this talent magic power can not last too long, but still consumes the Dragon''s energy continuously and quickly.


    Naturally, star chasing can''t be carried all the time, and its defense can''t be coherent, because its energy tank can''t hold too many top-grade spirit stones at one time. When changing the top-grade spirit stones, the defense cover released by it will be broken.


    When the star chasing shield was broken, Xiao Lingyu released the snake that had been waiting for a long time.


    What the big snake has to do is to win a moment for Xiao Lingyu to fill the best spirit stone, which is not a very difficult task for the big snake who also has distracted later cultivation and old blood.


    After the big snake came out, he dared not neglect it and spit out his dragon baby directly.


    The real dragon breath and dragon essence on the dragon baby can avoid the power of some dragon magic. It uses its body to protect the star chasing, and releases a circle of energy mask to block out the attack of the water area.


    When Xiao Lingyu finished filling the best spirit stone, the big snake took back the dragon baby, turned into a small snake and hid in the star chasing shield.


    However, the Jiaolong who launched the gifted magic power can not move at will, nor can he launch other magic powers. He can only watch the big snake do it and feel that he is getting weaker and weaker.


    As long as a monster unleashes its natural powers, it will cause no small damage to itself and at least make itself fall into a period of weakness.


    In other words, if the Jiaolong can''t use the water to kill Xiao Lingyu, there is only one way waiting for it. That is to let Xiao Lingyu deal with it. The Jiaolong after launching the gifted magic will never be the opponent of the big snake.


    Jiaolong, who has launched his gifted magical powers, is too late to regret. He does not dare to forcibly stop his gifted magical powers unless he wants to be scared immediately.


    The waters only lasted for a cup of tea, and the time immediately collapsed. The lake water suspended in the sky also fell down, and even the water mist was dispersed by the strong wind.


    The Dragon hovered in the air, a little erratic, as if he were drunk.


    After a while, the Jiaolong couldn''t stabilize his body. He plopped into half of the lake and floated weakly on the lake.


    But just as Xiao Lingyu ordered the snake to capture the Dragon alive, the Dragon suddenly soared into the air, as if it had regained its vitality, and made an incomparably loud sound of Zhentian dragon.


    This is not a roar of anger, but a cry of despair!


    Just after the dragon''s chant, Jiaolong''s body fell to the water again. After launching the gifted magic power, it had no ability to explode. This is one of the reasons why Xiao Lingyu forced it to launch the gifted magic power in advance. If it exploded, all Xiao Lingyu''s efforts would be empty.


    Oh


    Xiao Lingyu thought that Jiaolong''s last moan meant that he had achieved his goal, but what he didn''t expect was that when the snake rushed out and was ready to capture Jiaolong alive, another dragon chant sounded.


    This sound was not made by the floating dragon in the lake, but by another monster.


    The monster was obviously not far away from here, and must be coming quickly, because Xiao Lingyu had felt a terrible pressure and was approaching from a distance.


    Before the threat came near, Xiao Lingyu''s soul trembled, and the snake trembled. It can be seen that the strength of the monster is definitely much stronger than that dragon.


    "No, it''s not a cry of despair, but a cry for support!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized at this time, and then eagerly said to the snake, "hurry up!"


    The dragon was so weak that it could not stop the snake from acting on it. Its body was entangled by the snake.


    The big snake dragged the Dragon back, and then wrapped its tail around the Star chaser.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He replenished the best spirit stone of star chasing, and then pinched the Yin formula. First, he started the defense cover of star chasing, and then let the star chasing fly at full speed.


    Just as the Star chaser had just rushed into the sky, a dragon with a length of more than 1000 feet came across the sky with a mighty dragon power.


    The dragon was also covered with solid blue scales, but it looked more like a real dragon, and its dragon power was much more obvious than that of this distracted dragon.


    "Shouldn''t it be the elder of this dragon?" Xiao Lingyu said with a headache. It never occurred to him that when he hit the small one, the old one came.


    Fortunately, the pursuit of stars has begun to accelerate, and the speed is very fast. The dragon with unfathomable cultivation keeps roaring angrily and chasing the stars, but it can''t really get close. The blue ice arrows ejected from its mouth can''t hit the pursuit of stars.

 Chapter 47

    "Damn Terran boy, if you don''t put down my child, I will destroy you all over the door!"


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the dragon who chased behind and refused to give up could still speak.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored this senseless threat and continued to speed up the pursuit of stars.


    The distracted dragon fought hand to hand with the big snake at this time. It constantly scratched the big snake with its claws and opened its big mouth to bite the big snake at the same time.


    The big snake is not a kind person. This dragon is its captive. If it dares to attack it, it will naturally return its color. Relying on its better state than this Jiaolong, the big snake won''t suffer. It will use its power all over the body and strangle the Jiaolong to make it difficult to move. Then its big mouth will bite on the Jiaolong''s tail. Its sharp teeth penetrate the Jiaolong''s body. It suddenly threw its brain bag, and the Jiaolong''s tail will be bitten by it.


    The big snake chews the dragon''s tail hard. The meat of the dragon is definitely the most beautiful food in the world for it now. If the dragon''s body is swallowed and the Dragon essence is completely absorbed, the big snake estimates that its advanced fit period will be closer.


    The dragon with a length of more than a thousand feet chased after him for a long time, and was finally thrown away by the Star chaser. Even if it was a monster during the robbery period, it would not be able to catch up with the Star chaser if it was not a bird that specializes in speed and has divine animal blood.


    The speed that the best flying magic weapon can reach, I''m afraid only the Mahayana master can catch up with it by using constant blinking.


    Blinking is the exclusive magic power of Mahayana masters in the cultivation world. Few monks can start blinking before Mahayana. Of course, few don''t mean there is no special case.


    Without using blinking to catch up, Xiao Lingyu was sure that the Jiaolong behind would not reach the Mahayana period.


    However, looking at the Dragon chasing after him, Xiao Lingyu was kind-hearted. He had no enemies with the dragon. It was a little cruel to take other people''s lives in order to practice. Although such things are very common in the cultivation world, countless monks are hunting monsters, and many monsters are killing human friars, but they do not have a heart of stone, Xiao Lingyu, who didn''t do anything to cultivate, still felt that he shouldn''t kill at will.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to stop and let Jiaolong go. Once he stopped, he would be caught up. The Jiaolong whose cultivation is most likely to be in the period of disaster will not let him go because of his kindness.


    After reaching the valley, Xiao Lingyu stopped chasing the stars. When he reached the entrance of the tunnel, he was depressed to find that the Jiaolong was dying, and most of the Jiaolong''s body had been swallowed by the snake.


    "You eater!" Xiao Lingyu punched the snake on the forehead. However, he had no reason to be kind. Now that he has been a villain, he''d better be thorough.


    In places like Xiuzhen world, if you don''t kill, others will kill, and you are very likely to be killed. Whether to be killed or not, I believe many people will not hesitate to choose to kill.


    This is not kindness or poison, but forced helplessness.


    When the big snake dragged the Jiaolong along the not too wide tunnel to the gate of the ancient god cave, the Jiaolong finally died because he was too seriously injured and too weak.


    Xiao Lingyu just sighed helplessly. Then he didn''t waste resources. He asked the big snake to swallow the rest of the Jiaolong while the energy hasn''t lost. Naturally, he won''t give up the baby of the big snake.


    With the dragon''s flesh and blood, plus the dragon baby, the snake will definitely be promoted to a suitable period in a very short time.


    Xiao Lingyu also made some preparations for the promotion of big snake. Among some materials he purchased, there was what big snake needed. At this time, he gave them all to big snake, and then took big snake into the cave of ancient god.


    The dragon''s body and Yuanying are not the most valuable treasure it has. The most valuable thing is its dragon beads.


    Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it is much easier for them to turn into a dragon than a big snake. The reason is that they have dragon beads and the big snake does not.


    There are only two kinds of energy contained in the dragon ball. One is the Dragon essence of Jiaolong, and the other is most of its dragon soul.


    What Xiao Lingyu values and needs is the dragon soul in the dragon ball.


    He didn''t think he had to hunt a dragon before. As long as it was a monster in the later stage of distraction, he just happened to meet this very confident and irritable dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu first meditated carefully for two days. When the big snake digested the dragon''s body and flesh, he asked the big snake to absorb the Dragon essence in the dragon ball, leaving him a dragon ball with only the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul in the dragon ball is actually a great tonic for the big snake. Unfortunately, the big snake doesn''t dare to expect what its master needs.


    After absorbing the Dragon essence in the dragon ball, the big snake directly enters the cultivation state. I''m afraid it won''t wake up in a short time. With the support of so many dragon essence, it''s natural for it to enter the integration stage.


    Xiao Lingyu then entered the state of cultivation, but he can''t be as quiet as a big snake. Instead, he needs to bear an extremely painful process. This pain is the so-called tearing and decomposition of the soul, and then reorganized with the dragon soul to achieve transformation


    The dragon soul is very overbearing. In addition, Jiaolong is distracted, and his later cultivation is much higher than Xiao Lingyu in realm. Its dragon soul is not what Xiao Lingyu can bear at all.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu has green beads that can protect his soul, if he doesn''t have corresponding skills and make full preparations, he can''t transform his soul smoothly with the dragon soul.


    Before operating the skill, Xiao Lingyu kept shaking the green beads to release cool energy to nourish and protect the soul.


    After a long time, Xiao Lingyu pressed his palm on the dragon ball, and his spiritual knowledge was pulling the spilling dragon soul in the dragon ball into his palm, and slowly went to the sea along his muscles and veins.


    The soul of a monk is in the sea of knowledge.


    For any friar, there are two very important places, one is the Dantian, and the other is to know the sea.


    There is a Friar''s energy carrier in the Dantian and a Friar''s soul in the sea. Losing control or suffering a heavy blow at either of these two places is fatal to friars.


    In particular, the monks'' knowledge of the sea easily does not allow other energy to enter, and they are also very taboo to others to spy. They themselves do not dare to make any action on the soul of the sea, because the soul is relatively fragile. If they are careless, the monks will be scared.


    The cultivation methods of form and spirit transformation are very abnormal. Xiao Lingyu''s success in body transformation made him trust this skill and have confidence in the successful transformation of his soul.


    After the dragon soul entered the sea, it directly jumped at Xiao Lingyu''s soul without the traction of Xiao Lingyu''s spiritual knowledge.


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul is in a hazy fog state at this time. When he cultivates to a certain extent, the fog state will turn into a liquid state, and then the liquid state will solidify into a solid state.


    When the soul is really solid and strong, it is solid and can withstand a certain range of attack.


    At this time, the dragon soul was like a stream of air. After jumping into Xiao Lingyu''s soul, it began to tear, impact and erode Xiao Lingyu''s soul, stirring up his fog soul.


    Ah!


    Xiao Lingyu immediately uttered a scream, and his expression was distorted. The pain from the depths of his soul was more severe than the pain he suffered when his body changed. I don''t know how many times.


    The green bead first released a cool energy to keep Xiao Lingyu''s soul immortal. Then it automatically moved directly to his soul of knowing the sea.


    There is no dragon consciousness in the dragon soul. It is just pure dragon soul energy. Their attacks on Xiao Lingyu''s soul are naturally issued. However, without consciousness, they will naturally be controlled by Xiao Lingyu and the operation routine of form and spirit transformation.

 Chapter 48

    Under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu''s spiritual knowledge, the dragon soul and his own soul are divided into one unit, entangled in the sea of knowledge, eroding and infiltrating each other.


    The green beads are constantly releasing cool energy to help Xiao Lingyu''s soul take the initiative.


    But even with the help of green beads, Xiao Lingyu can ensure the smooth transformation of his soul, but his soul is divided into dozens, and each one is suffering and struggling, which makes him afraid of this practice.


    According to the transformation principle of form and spirit transformation, it''s best to only advance one level at a time. However, Xiao Lingyu only has the state of out of the body, but he directly transforms to the later stage of distraction and borrows the dragon soul in the later stage of distraction. This is too risky. There would be no probability of success, but Xiao Lingyu has the help of emerald beads with higher quality than the best spirit tools, so everything is not a problem.


    As long as the attack or pressure on Xiao Lingyu''s soul can''t exceed the control range of emerald beads, it''s impossible for him to be scared.


    It was with this premise that he dared to improve so greatly.


    This cultivation lasted for two hours, and all the dragon souls in the dragon ball entered Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge and entangled with his soul.


    Three days later, Xiao Lingyu''s soul, which was divided into dozens of shares, slowly gathered together again, but its volume increased more than a hundred times, and it seemed more solid and thick.


    However, his soul transformation has not been completed, and it is the most dangerous and difficult time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the gathered soul clouds, and a cloud suddenly exploded.


    Poof


    Xiao Lingyu leaned forward and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was shaking and shaking.


    The most severe pain came from the depths of his soul. Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness was like a candle in the wind and could be annihilated at any time.


    At this time, the green bead also shook suddenly, and a cool energy with green color overflowed from the bead, forming an aperture that surrounded all the soul clouds of Xiao Lingyu.


    The soul clouds that have been blown up with signs of collapse are surrounded by green energy and can''t lose a penny.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the green energy circle, Xiao Lingyu''s soul clouds exploded one after another, his body trembled more violently, and his blood was sprayed one mouthful at a time.


    This kind of explosion is the most important step that the soul transformation method must go through. If the friar can''t hold on, he will lose his soul. Xiao Lingyu''s transformation span is too large, so the explosion is very violent. If he only changes one level, he will be much safer.


    The emerald bead did not live up to Xiao Lingyu''s expectations. It firmly supported him. While protecting his soul from collapse, it also accelerated the transformation, nourished and expanded his soul.


    After another cup of tea, although Xiao Lingyu was bleeding from his seven orifices and his face was pale, he persisted to the end, and the transformation of his soul was completely over and achieved success.


    His soul is still a cloud, but it is very rich, firmly gathered together, and floating like water waves.


    Late distraction!


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm reached the late stage of distraction, which is also close to the soul realm in the middle stage of chaotic Yuanying.


    Such a soul state is enough for Xiao Lingyu to promote his skill to the early days of chaos Yuanying.


    After the wind and rain, there is a rainbow. If you bear unparalleled pain, you will naturally have rich returns.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu''s physical body has been transformed and promoted to chaos yuan''s infancy. He has made very full preparations.


    Xiao Lingyu came here to attack chaos Yuanying. Now it''s time to be serious. However, he didn''t worry, but carefully adjusted his breath for a period of time. Then he moved freely in the ancient god''s cave for two days. After feeling that everything was ok, he sat down cross legged again.


    The big snake is still in the state of cultivation, and it has reached the critical moment of impacting the fit period.


    When Xiao Lingyu was in the best state and his mind was empty, Xiao Lingyu thought and two bottles of pills appeared in front of him.


    The effectiveness of these two bottles of pills is similar to that of Yangmai pill and Humai pill, but they are more powerful and more effective. They all have the quality of a Chinese elixir.


    After taking the two pills, a jade box appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu. Open it and a baby like fruit shining red and blue slowly floated in front of him.


    Double color Lingying fruit is the necessary material for Xiao Lingyu to attack the chaotic Yuanying period, and it is also one of the supports for him to dare to attack the chaotic Yuanying period.


    Now it was not time to use the double color Lingying fruit. Xiao Lingyu just checked it and saw that there was nothing wrong with it, so he was a little relieved.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Lingyu waved and took out countless top spiritual stones to surround himself, and then silently operated the skill.


    Chaotic Yuanying is actually similar to the monk''s Yuanying, and the principle and process of condensation are not much different. It also absorbs energy first and breaks the pill into a baby.


    But Xiao Lingyu needs to convert his spiritual power into chaotic energy first.


    Xiao Lingyu closed his eyes, but his fingers were constantly pinching. The best spiritual stones around him also began to overflow spiritual power and penetrate into his body.


    Those spiritual powers rushed to his elixir field along his muscles and veins, and then rotated by the chaotic essence released by the chaotic golden elixir, forming an energy vortex centered on the chaotic golden elixir.


    The emerald beads had already returned to the Dantian from the sea and guarded beside the chaotic golden elixir. From time to time, they trembled a cool energy, swept Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, and some of them sank into the vortex.


    After the metamorphosis of the body, it has become very strong and powerful. With the help of pills and green beads, it is enough to withstand the impact of mighty spiritual power. Xiao Lingyu''s soul state has also reached the late stage of distraction, and it can easily control the energy operation in the body.


    This process of absorbing spiritual power into chaotic energy lasted for three days. Xiao Lingyu felt some pain in his muscles and veins. In fact, he was only one step away from attacking chaotic Yuanying.


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a loud explosion in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    The chaotic golden pill, which was as big as a ball, exploded together with the vortex around it. Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly shook, and an overbearing and thick chaotic energy swept through the ancient god cave.


    Xiao Lingyu''s whole body was shining with gray light, but he opened his eyes at this time.


    He opened the jade box, took out the double color Lingying fruit, and then began to eat it quickly and chew it carefully.


    The double color Lingying fruit has a good color for thousands of years, and the energy contained in it is also quite terrible. Its pulp turns into liquid energy in Xiao Lingyu''s mouth and rushes to Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    The blue energy is very cold, but the red energy is very hot. When these two kinds of energy are gathered in the double color Lingying fruit, they are very harmonious. They are in peace, but they conflict with each other in Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins, which makes Xiao Lingyu''s whole body bulge.


    His body is sometimes cold and sometimes like a bath fire!


    However, the emerald beads once again played a strong role in protecting the master''s body, and the emerald energy was continuously released to ensure that Xiao Lingyu''s body would not be greatly damaged.


    The blue and red energy of the double color spiritual baby fruit finally gathered in the Dantian, but it rolled the chaotic energy exploded by the chaotic golden pill in the Dantian, intertwined and slowly turned into a new double color spiritual baby fruit.


    No, it''s not the double color Lingying fruit, but Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Yuanying, but it''s still forming.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body kept shining blue and red. A strong momentum surged out of him, but his expression was very calm.

 Chapter 49

    Since the cultivation of the master and servant has ended, it''s meaningless to stay in the cave of the ancient god. Xiao Lingyu has the intention to leave. He told the snake, "first adapt and rest for two days, and then we''ll leave here."


    Snake has just been promoted. Without giving it some time to adapt, Xiao Lingyu will never easily leave this absolutely safe place. After all, he may encounter powerful monsters or enemies outside.


    The snake went to rest, and Xiao Lingyu naturally continued to study chaos seal.


    Just as the two days were about to pass, Xiao Lingyu finally succeeded. After a burst of rapid pinching of his fingers, a blue and red yin-yang fish floated in front of him.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that heaven pays off those who have a heart!"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed excitedly, then waved and beat the yin-yang fish out.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion stirred up in the ancient god cave, but the stone wall here could not even be blown away by Jiang lanyue''s artifact. Naturally, it would not be damaged by the chaos sent by Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the big snake was shocked at this time. It looked at Xiao Lingyu with a dull head and looked with envy and admiration, because the power of the chaotic seal just now was a little palpitating for the strong man in the combination period.


    "The prestige is OK, but I''m not skilled enough. It takes at least ten seconds to prepare for one launch, and it will consume one fifth of my skill." Xiao Lingyu was not proud, but realized his shortcomings.


    The big snake just finished his cultivation. He didn''t want to go back to the spirit beast bag to be stuffy. He turned into a small snake and wrapped it around Xiao Lingyu''s arm. He followed Xiao Lingyu through the stone wall of the entrance, walked through the secluded tunnel and came to the valley.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just set up a chase for the stars and left in the direction of Luoyu City, a dragon with a length of more than 1000 feet came in the air again.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the Dragon had been searching in a wide range nearby with spiritual knowledge. He had been found by it as soon as he came out, but it couldn''t move quickly, which gave Xiao Lingyu time to start chasing stars.


    The Star chaser has been moving at full speed. It is impossible for the Jiaolong to catch up. He can only watch Xiao Lingyu slip away from under his eyes again.


    Falling feather city is just like in the past. If a light feather flies by, it will fall into the air.


    Xiao Lingyu went to Luoyu city for no other reason than to inquire about the earth. In addition to cultivating self-protection in the cultivation world, he also had a more important thing to do, that is, he needed his relatives, friends and girlfriend Gu Xiaomin.


    If you want to inquire about things, you naturally have to go to places with many people, and places with many people on Feiyu continent are in the city. Moreover, the people in the city come from all directions. Even if the depth of the information you can provide is not enough, the coverage is broad enough.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to inquire, so he used the most primitive method. When he saw the seemingly friendly friar, he came forward and asked for two words. He was not angry about the neglect or boredom of others, and kept smiling. After all, he was asking others for help.


    Naturally, the news that he appeared in Luoyu city again soon spread, and the people who made up his mind rushed to Luoyu city.


    Xiao Lingyu was already alert, because he was very depressed to find that he had become a celebrity in Feiyu mainland. Although his popularity was not very high, he often heard his name in the tavern or teahouse in Luoyu city.


    His behavior in the treasure house in the rocky desert has been compiled and spread in many versions. However, all versions say that they have obtained immortal tools and that they are just a young generation with good luck but only the golden elixir period.


    This is only one of them. Everyone already knows that he was wanted by the virtual immortal sect.


    The most terrible thing is not these. Ask Xu Xianmen and the friars who have seen their own appearance in the treasure hiding place in the rockfall desert. Their appearance and characteristics are remembered by many friars in Feiyu continent. After all, everyone thinks they have got immortal weapons and their strength is not strong. Many friars have plans to kill and rob treasure.


    Moreover, killing yourself can not only get immortal tools, but also ask the virtual immortal gate for a reward. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    After being alert, Xiao Lingyu found a secluded place and adjusted his appearance and temperament, which was a very easy thing for him who had reached the stage of chaos.


    After the "transformation", Xiao Lingyu appeared on the street of Luoyu city again and continued to listen to the news about the earth.


    His strength has made great progress over the last time, which makes the other party''s understanding of himself wrong.


    However, it is a pity that his method of looking for a needle in the sea has not had the slightest effect. No matter whether someone in Luoyu city knows the news about the earth, it is difficult for him to meet that person. Even if he is lucky to meet that person, people may not tell themselves the truth.


    Xiao Lingyu realized once again that a person''s strength is limited. If he has tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of younger brothers and asks them to look everywhere, things will be much simpler.


    Xiao Lingyu was worried that he had not heard the slightest news. Was he the only one who had been moved to Feiyu mainland, while other people on earth went elsewhere?


    If the continent where you live is different, or if other people don''t go to the cultivation world, but go to other life planets, how do you find them?


    The boundless universe, the infinite starry sky, even if he is at the peak of the cultivation world, it is impossible to search every corner of the world.


    And it''s been so long. God knows whether his relatives and friends and Gu Xiaomin have long suffered accidents.


    Just two days later, when Xiao Lingyu was looking for a target in the street to continue his inquiry, his shoulder suddenly sank and was patted gently.


    Xiao Lingyu turned around and saw a familiar face, which was still very beautiful.


    The visitor is a woman, the woman from Jiyun Baozhai who met Xiao Lingyu last time in Luoyu city. It was she who made the decision to let Jiyun Baozhai receive the magic armor and sword of the old witch.


    "Miss, can you find me?" Xiao Lingyu asked vaguely. He has changed his face, and he has made great progress in cultivation. He doesn''t believe that this woman can recognize herself.


    "Hehe, of course I''m looking for you, but this is not a place to talk. Can you follow me to Jiyun Baozhai to serve tea?" the woman smiled and nodded.


    "Sorry, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to chat with the girl." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and refused. The woman knew something about herself. Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to get too entangled with her.


    "Brother Xiao, in any case, we met and even talked about a big business. How can brother Xiao turn around and become a stranger to me?" although the woman''s words were a little bitter, she still looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "How did you recognize me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown without putting on any more.


    "If brother Xiao wants to know, come with me."


    The woman said with a smile, then turned and walked in the direction of Jiyun Baozhai.


    Xiao Lingyu was really curious, so he just hesitated for a moment and followed. He wanted to know where he exposed his identity, which was also very important for his future safety.


    What''s more, last time his accomplishments were too weak to see what kind of accomplishments the woman was, but this time he could feel that the woman''s accomplishments should be in the middle or late stage of the fit period. He was not very afraid of monks at this level.


    Led by the woman, Xiao Lingyu went to a wing room on the second floor of Jiyun Baozhai.


    "Brother Xiao, please sit down."

 Chapter 50

    "Thanks."


    Xiao Lingyu took his seat and scanned the wing room. He found that there were no other special arrangements except for the defense prohibition at the door, so he was more relieved.


    "Now can you tell me how you recognized me?" Xiao Lingyu said impatiently. He also knew that the woman must have something else to say when she came to find herself.


    "I didn''t recognize you by observing your appearance, but..."


    The woman suddenly paused here, smiled cunningly and said, "let''s talk about a business first. If the business can be negotiated, this can be used as a chip or one of my rewards."


    Sure enough, there were other things, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t eat the woman''s set and wouldn''t go along with the woman''s idea. He directly stood up and said, "if you don''t make it clear first, I''ll go. As for cooperation with guibaozhai, I don''t have a strong desire in this regard."


    The woman gave Xiao Lingyu a white look and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll say first. Will you sit down first?"


    When Xiao Lingyu sat down again, the woman said, "have you been asking about a mortal planet called the earth for some time in those small towns outside the rocky desert?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, but he already thought of something in his heart.


    "Brother Xiao must have guessed how I recognized you... You inquired about the earth outside the rocky desert, but no one knew about the planet. Now someone inquired in Luoyu City, I would naturally think it was you." the woman said.


    "You know a lot of things. It''s estimated that some servants are helping you collect these intelligence?" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Some servants are helping. After all, they are doing all kinds of treasure business. Naturally, they need to have a broader knowledge." the woman nodded calmly.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. You can make things so clear. It''s enough to see that your intelligence network is very tight, very careful, covers a wide range, and your functions won''t be simple."


    Seeing the woman shaking her head and seeing a trace of surprise in the woman''s expression, Xiao Lingyu then said, "I have no intention to inquire about your situation, nor do I want to know what you think or attempt. For the sake of your answering my question, I''d like to listen to the business you want to talk to me."


    The woman was really a little surprised. The origin of the man in front of her was very mysterious. Even rob couldn''t see through, and his intelligence network couldn''t find out what the man was. However, the man''s mind was still very delicate. He was able to guess some of his own situation in a few words.


    "Your business is to help us overturn the Dragon Valley." the woman stared at Xiao Lingyu and said without joking.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu didn''t even frown, but burst out laughing and said, "girl, you think highly of me too much. With my strength, how can I help you overthrow the top sects in Feiyu mainland such as dragon subduing Valley?"


    The woman also smiled and said, "I''m not afraid to tell brother Xiao the truth. We''ve been preparing for the overthrow of Dragon Valley for many years. Now the time is ripe, but there''s an opportunity, and you can bring it to us."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly. But in his heart, Xiao Lingyu already understood that yunbaozhai was not an honest merchant force, but a very big organization, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a powerful intelligence system.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu was also a little wary. The other party dared to tell themselves such a confidential thing. First, they were very confident in their strength, and second, they were not worried that they would leak the secret.


    If you don''t worry about divulging secrets, there are only two possibilities: either cooperate with them or they will kill themselves.


    "Now it is said that you have an immortal weapon, and many friars believe it. Even dragon subduing Valley believes that they have sent many elite experts to look for you. We intend to use you as bait to lure the elite experts of dragon subduing Valley to surround you, and we will ambush and kill them all." the woman said calmly.


    "Then they will send more powerful experts. You will design encirclement and kill to drive the Dragon Valley crazy and send more monks with stronger cultivation. However, I guess your purpose is not to overthrow the Dragon Valley, but to sneak into the Dragon Valley to do something secret." Xiao Lingyu said along with the other party''s remarks.


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words, the woman stood up and couldn''t hide her stunned expression.


    "Although I don''t know the strength of dragon subduing Valley, as the top faction in Feiyu mainland, they must have a lot of fit period experts, and they must also have old guys who can survive the robbery period or even the Mahayana period. Although I don''t know what energy guibaozhai has, if you have the strength to easily overturn dragon subduing Valley, you don''t have to plan for many years or even years Let me be a bait. In the cultivation world, if there is no overwhelming advantage, one force will not easily fight against the other. "


    When Xiao Lingyu said this, he stopped a little. Seeing that the woman was staring at him, and seemed curious and surprised, he then said: "if you don''t have the strength to easily overturn the Dragon subduing Valley, even if you have a plan, there will be great damage and risk. There is a saying in the cultivation world. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is pale."


    "Go on." the woman frowned and said calmly.


    "It''s just my intuition. It''s not true. Maybe you and the Dragon Valley really have a feud. Even if you don''t have perfect strength, you will destroy the Dragon Valley. But anyway, I won''t cooperate with you, because it''s too dangerous for me. Even if you will send powerful experts to protect me, I''m not sure what you want Whether the experts sent can beat the real strong ones in dragon subduing valley. I cooperate with you and almost gamble with my life. Even if you offer me any conditions, I don''t think it''s worth it. "Xiao Lingyu shook his head excitedly.


    "When you are used as bait, you can''t attract the real strong man of dragon subduing Valley at the beginning. Those old guys are practicing in isolation, either preparing for the coming of the disaster or flying to the fairy world. They won''t come out to make trouble for themselves until they have to. When they feel they have to come out, we don''t need you to be bait anymore. You can hide far away "Yes," the woman said quietly.


    "Hehe, who can guarantee that they won''t come out ahead of time? Don''t experts in the period of robbery covet immortal weapons? If they can have immortal weapons to protect their bodies, the probability of surviving the robbery will be greatly improved. It can be said that immortal weapons are the most valuable to experts in the period of robbery. Although experts in the period of Mahayana are about to fly to the fairy world, they can have an immortal weapon when they go to the fairy world, so that they can enter the fairy world for the first time There is more self-protection to rely on, "Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Those old guys may not believe those false rumors," the woman argued again.


    "I don''t believe it. It doesn''t mean I won''t believe it. Everything happens in case, and I think they are very likely to go out in advance, so it''s too risky for me." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "The risk is big, the harvest is also big." the woman said noncommittally.


    "In fact, I should have left long ago. The more I know, the worse it will be for me. But if I leave, I don''t think you will let me go easily?" Xiao Lingyu asked very calmly.


    "Of course." the woman was also very frank.


    "So, I''d like to hear what conditions you''re going to use to make me willing to take risks." Xiao Lingyu glanced, still very relaxed.

 Chapter 51

    "We can use our intelligence network to help you find out what you want to know. I dare not say it elsewhere. At least in Feiyu mainland, there are few things we can''t find out as long as we want to know." the woman was relieved when she heard Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    "Not only such a condition?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Five million pieces of the best spirit stone," the woman continued.


    "You know, I sold the magic armor and sword just to sell the stolen goods, which doesn''t mean I lack the spirit stone." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled again. In fact, she also felt that the mysterious generation in front of her should not lack spirit stones or magic weapons. For a moment, it was hard for her to think of conditions that could move the other party to risk her life.


    "Why don''t you make your own terms."


    The woman threw the problem directly to Xiao Lingyu. Instead of being blind, she might as well let the other party think about the conditions. In this way, she can turn passivity into initiative.


    "First of all, you should introduce yourself in detail and know your details so that I can cooperate with you and put forward some conditions that you and I can accept; second, you should first talk about why you made the idea of subduing the Dragon Valley, or what you did it for." Xiao Lingyu said very calmly.


    Up to now, he can no longer know too little about Jiyun Baozhai, nor can he know too little about this operation.


    "Hehe, if I tell you this, you really know too much. If you don''t cooperate with us, we''re afraid we can''t let you leave." the woman said with a smile.


    "I already know a lot. Even if I know a little more, it''s nothing. You''re ready to fight against dragon subduing valley. In any case, you won''t let me leak the secret. At this time, I''m afraid there are your experts waiting outside." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile. Although he regretted being cheated, he must relax his expression so that these opponents can have scruples.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu really wants to use each other''s intelligence network to help him inquire about things, which is the biggest reason why he will always stay and listen.


    "We really can''t tell you much about our origin. After all, you''re not one of us, but what I can tell you is that Jiyun Baozhai is just a branch of us on the flying feather continent, and our whole covers almost all the discovered continents in the whole cultivation world. To say our overall strength, it''s not worth mentioning the mere dragon subduing Valley, but this action is only It''s a small move, without the support of other halls or rudders, only our strength in flying feather mainland can rely on. "The woman briefly introduced it.


    "The power covers the whole cultivation world? Isn''t that boastful?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s not boasting, and there''s no need to boast with you," the woman said with great certainty.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded meaningfully and said, "then talk about this operation again."


    "As you expected, we didn''t want to destroy the Dragon subduing Valley this time, but to sneak into it and steal something. I can''t tell you what it is, but it''s worth our great trouble. It must be a treasure. It''s just that the treasure is not of great use in the hands of the monks of the Dragon subduing Valley, but it''s very useful to us. The treasure has been subduing the dragon all the time In a secret place in the valley, it took us hundreds of years to find out the exact location of the thing, but there was the supreme elder of the valley, and we didn''t have the right time to do it. "The woman briefly introduced it.


    "If you want to succeed, you must let most of the experts in dragon subduing Valley leave, and let the supreme elder leave the treasure he guarded. I think it''s difficult to achieve it just by a rumor," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s really not easy, but as long as it''s possible, we have to try. Of course, it''s just a rumor that we can''t achieve our goal, but if the rumor comes true, there''s a lot of hope," the woman said confidently.


    "Rumors come true?" Xiao Lingyu looked puzzled.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t play charades. You did get an immortal weapon at the treasure house in the rocky desert. Others may not know it, but I''m sure that the immortal treasure is in your Dantian. It''s a emerald green ball." the woman said with great confidence.


    This is what rob told her. In Rob''s eyes, the woman believes there must be no deviation.


    What is the magic weapon with higher quality than the best spirit weapon except fairy weapon?


    "Since you know I have a fairy weapon, don''t you care?" since it has been seen, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to hide, but asks very directly.


    "Hehe, immortal weapon, who doesn''t care? But we still need to cooperate with you. The treasure of dragon subduing valley we want to plot is far more valuable than ordinary immortal tools. Besides, brother Xiao is not an ordinary person who can kill the old witch and devil in the fitting stage. Even if we are interested in your immortal weapon, we have to consider whether we can kill you. If we can''t do it, you will retaliate back It makes us very uncomfortable, "the woman said very frankly.


    In fact, they did not dare to act rashly because they did not know the origin of Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu is a powerful disciple who goes out for a trip, they will make a big fuss if they can''t get rid of Xiao Lingyu.


    The strong people in Jiyun Baozhai have reason to believe that Xiao Lingyu is not as simple as it seems, and Xiao Lingyu has always been very calm and confident.


    It is rumored that Xiao Lingyu is just a young generation with good luck and less than the period of getting out of the body. But how can such a young generation have pets in the later stage of distraction?


    "After the cooperation, you should get rid of the molestation and kill the donkey and kill the rabbit and cook the dog?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "This will not be known until after cooperation." the woman did not give a positive answer.


    "I''m really surprised. Since you have the strength to fight the Dragon Valley idea, you must also have the strength to directly capture and kill me. Don''t you have the same chance to lead the strong man of the Dragon Valley if you take away the immortal weapon?" Xiao Lingyu asked very puzzled.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao is a smart man. How can he not understand this joint? If we kill you and rob your fairy weapon to lure the experts of dragon subduing Valley, the success rate must be very low, because one more link will give them a reason to doubt. We should not underestimate the IQ of those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Only the fairy weapon is still in your hands , and it''s because you accidentally reveal your identity again that their suspicion will be reduced. Ordinary friars will find a place to hide after they get immortal tools. Only people like you who have unknown origins and obviously have something to inquire about will be willing to take risks to cover up their face and appear in front of people, so that they can be found again. As I said just now, we still need to know I''m not sure if I can kill you, and I''m not sure what will happen after I kill you. At present, we have more important tasks to complete than robbing immortal weapons. "The woman explained with a smile.


    "Then I''ll start making conditions..."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger any longer. After a pause, he said, "first of all, you should help me find out about the earth; secondly, the five million best spirit stones can''t be less; thirdly, get me a best spirit level communication bead. I can''t use the communication bead. Just borrow it once."


    The value of the communication pearl of the best spirit tool level is also very precious. It is almost equivalent to a best defense spirit armor. Even if there is such a thing as Jiyun Baozhai, there is only one.


    "Brother Xiao, wait a moment. I''ll take the messenger pearl."

 Chapter 52

    After the woman said hello, she went out of the wing room and went directly to the third floor.


    In a secret room on the third floor, rob, dressed in a red robe, slowly opened his eyes, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Has the matter been negotiated?"


    The woman smiled, nodded and said, "it''s a deal, and he didn''t put forward many conditions. He just knows some secrets about us and this operation."


    Rob touched his chin and said, "it''s nothing to know a little secret. Anyway, as long as we finish this task, we can leave Feiyu continent."


    The woman asked, "rob, that guy seems to have increased a lot. Last time I faced him, although I couldn''t see through him, I didn''t feel any danger from him, and this time there was a slight tremor warning in my heart."


    Rob just smiled and said: "I''m also surprised. Last time my spiritual consciousness could invade his body, but this time it couldn''t. I was surprised when you led him into the building just now. Last time I saw that he only had the cultivation of Yuanying period at most. See you again now. I''m sure his strength is close to the fit period. It''s really unheard of that he has made such great progress in such a short time."


    The woman nodded deeply and said: "I think he is a disciple of a great power of cultivation. Some time ago, he appeared at the auction of Tiandou auction house in Taiyang city. At that time, he and a fit expert from Taiyi Xianmen competed for the double color spiritual baby fruit. The double color spiritual baby fruit with a quality of more than 1000 years was carried to more than 10000 top-grade spiritual stones by them, but the last double color spiritual baby fruit failed It was photographed by a little girl who was said to have only golden elixir period with 200000 top-grade spirit stones. What''s more surprising is that after the little girl photographed the double color spirit baby fruit, she went out of Taiyang city with the guy a few days later. It''s obvious that they are together. "


    "Where did the little girl come from?" asked rob.


    "I didn''t find it, but it''s conservatively estimated that there are also accomplishments during the Mahayana period, because she blinked the three distracted friars a million miles away between waving her sleeves. Another thing, the fitness master of Taiyi immortal sect is said to have never appeared since then. I went to the transmission array and asked. The Taiyi immortal sect master didn''t leave Feiyu mainland by taking the transmission array, I also asked the following people to check. At present, I haven''t found the trace of the Taiyi immortal sect expert. "The woman said with a look of doubt.


    "Do you mean that the little girl killed the fit master of Taiyi Xianmen?" asked rob with a frown.


    "It''s not impossible. At least the little girl has that strength. She can quickly remove three distracted experts between waving her sleeves. I''m afraid rob can''t do it?" the woman replied.


    "Hehe, I''m just a beginner in Mahayana. I''m not familiar with self blinking. Why do I talk about blinking others? However, this can also show that our caution is right. It''s also right that we didn''t take action against that guy. If the little girl is still secretly protecting him, we''ll lose too much." rob said with a smile.


    "That guy is still waiting on the second floor. He wants to borrow our best messenger pearl," said the woman.


    "Oh?"


    Rob''s eyes glittered for a while, and then said, "with his wealth, it''s very easy to buy a top-grade communication pearl, and the top-grade communication pearl is enough to cover the whole Feiyu continent. There is only one purpose for him to borrow the top-grade communication pearl, that is to carry out cross star communication. The object he wants to communicate must not be on Feiyu continent."


    "Although he is not on Feiyu mainland, people only need a transmission to reach Feiyu mainland soon, and then they can find him by blinking a few times." the woman added.


    Rob nodded and said, "anyway, before we know his details, even if he gives us the EMERALD FAIRY pearl, we can''t want it. The fairy pearl is only an auxiliary magic weapon, neither offensive nor defensive. Even if we get it, we won''t get any benefits in a short time, let alone resist the strong enemy."


    "Ping''er knows that." the woman replied.


    "You should have met the three distracted friars who met the little girl in Mahayana. What are they?" rob asked again.


    "It''s from San Meng." the woman called Ping''er replied.


    "Break up the alliance? A mob of people who only know how to take chances." rob sneered.


    "Hehe, if you are not a mob, how can you be easily controlled by us. The three of them have had some disputes with that guy. In order to make this operation more thorough, we have to ask them for help." Ping''er smiled.


    "I''m still at ease when you do business. I''ve sent messages to several fellow disciples in the nearby mainland. They can send some experts to help in a few days. If the Taiyi immortal sect expert is really killed by the little girl, this boy surnamed Xiao will annoy the two top forces in the cultivation world of black blood demon sect and Taiyi immortal sect at the same time. Even if we cooperate with him Be careful. Don''t let those two forces keep an eye on us. Moreover, we should closely monitor the transmission array recently, so as to avoid that the experts of Taiyi immortal sect and black blood demon sect have arrived before our plan has started or is in progress, and we haven''t prepared yet. "


    Rob confessed again. Then he took out a silver ball the size of a fist, lifted its relationship with his lord recognition, gave it to Ping''er, and said, "go busy, don''t let our partners wait too long."


    Rob and Ping''er didn''t delay much time. Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait in a hurry.


    After receiving the best messenger pearl, Xiao Lingyu asked, "the protection prohibition here should not stop the best messenger pearl from conveying the message?"


    Ping''er nodded and said, "only the best spirit array can block the best communication pearl. The prohibitions and arrays we have arranged here can only be called top-grade. This best communication pearl is currently in an ownerless state. You can use it after you recognize the Lord."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask any more. He dropped a drop of blood into the top-grade communication pearl, and then took out the top-grade communication pearl he bought last time. It seems to be copying information. In fact, there is nothing in his top-grade communication pearl, but in this process, Xiao Lingyu released his chaotic energy without hesitation, Isolated Ping''er''s spiritual consciousness.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu''s lips trembled, recited a sentence, and then urged the best communication pearl.


    After the best messenger pearl trembled, Xiao Lingyu consciously lifted his relationship with it. He didn''t leave any information in it. Naturally, he didn''t have to clean up anything. He returned it when he was finished.


    "At present, we still need to make some preparations. Please wait for brother Xiao for a few more days. There are one million top-grade spirit stones here. You can take it as a deposit and ask brother Xiao to have a look." Ping''er took out a bracelet after receiving the messenger spirit bead.


    Xiao Lingyu took the bracelet, just glanced at it, and then said, "don''t forget to ask me about the earth."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. We will do our best," said Ping''er.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll always be in Luoyu city. I believe you can easily find me when you need it." Xiao Lingyu arched his hand, then got up and left.


    Ping''er didn''t stop him, but she didn''t send him to the gate like last time.


    After Xiao Lingyu left, Ping''er went to see rob again and returned the best messenger pearl.


    Rob looked a little suspicious after receiving the summons bead. He said, "why is there nothing left in the bead? How can he erase all traces?"


    Ping''er spread her hands and said, "I don''t know, but when he summoned, I looked at his lips and seemed to be telling others his position."


    Robert hesitated for a while, and finally sighed and said, "no matter what, we just cooperate with him and don''t have any ulterior plans for him. It''s still important for us. I''ll urge those fellow students later. It''s best to start action early so as not to have a long dream."

 Chapter 53

    The reason why Xiao Lingyu pretended to borrow the best messenger Pearl was actually just to make the experts behind Jiyun Baozhai fear themselves and make them feel that they have a big background and dare not act rashly.


    Although the plan after Jiyun Baozhai is very dangerous, Xiao Lingyu also has to be tough. First, he is really afraid to annoy Jiyun Baozhai. After all, he has no strong background. He has only one master who is said to be very arrogant and has long died. Second, he feels that if he can "hook up" with a big force whose sphere of influence covers the whole cultivation world, It must be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Walking on the streets of Luoyu City, Xiao Lingyu still stopped a seemingly kind monk from time to time to inquire about the earth, and occasionally went to those material stores to see if he could meet the materials he needed.


    He didn''t hear about the earth, but he felt that Luoyu city was not the same as before. There were more pedestrians. Many monks were still scanning around, and even some experts would release their spiritual consciousness, as if they were searching for something.


    "These people shouldn''t have come to me?" Xiao Lingyu thought a little guilty.


    The undercurrent has been surging in Luoyu city recently. The lucky boy who heard of immortal tools has appeared here recently, and many monks have rushed here. However, today''s Xiao Lingyu has "changed his face". They can''t recognize it at all, and their spiritual knowledge can''t spy on Xiao Lingyu, unless they are better than rob who has just entered Mahayana.


    More and more monks crowded into Luoyu City, which really made Xiao Lingyu feel a little angry. If he was recognized, people from a big city would besiege him. He was afraid that he would only have a dead end.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu was not recognized or found by others. Countless monks searched in Luoyu City, but found a very strange place in Luoyu city.


    The sky light feather passes through the falling feather city in the air and will surely fall down. However, outside the city, everyone will look at it as a scenery and will not pay attention to it. But if it is in the city, the guards in the city will work together to quickly clean up the light feather that has fallen into the street.


    If you don''t clean it up, over the years, Luoyu city may have been submerged by Qingyu.


    The strange place that the monks found was next to several big trees in the southwest corner of Luoyu city.


    The big trees looked dying, their branches and leaves withered, and there was little vitality. But according to some monks resident in Luoyu City, the big trees had always existed, and they always looked like dying, but they had nothing strange at all, so no one cared about them.


    In the southwest corner of Luoyu City, there are no busy streets and even few houses, because there is almost no spiritual power spilling out from the underground here. Naturally, monks will not like to come here, let alone stay here.


    Even if someone came here occasionally, he would just glance at it and leave. If countless monks hadn''t come here for immortal tools this time, they searched the whole Luoyu City carefully because they were looking for Xiao Lingyu, I''m afraid it would be a long time before anyone could find the strangeness here.


    The strange thing here is that light feathers fly across the sky and will also fall down, but they will disappear strangely and abruptly in a cup of tea after falling under these big trees.


    Because there is a tea time interval, the strangeness here has never been found until now.


    Why did the falling light feathers disappear? This has become a question in everyone''s mind, but it is also easy to associate the key of the problem with the underground.


    Unfortunately, this Luoyu city is the industry of the Dragon subduing valley. When building this big city, the Dragon subduing valley will naturally set up many prohibitions and arrays to protect the sky and underground of the big city, and the monks are not allowed to take off in the sky of Luoyu city or escape in the underground of Luoyu city.


    If everyone can enter the city through the sky or underground, is dragon valley still charging a fart entry fee at the gate of the city?


    Of course, if your strength is very strong, you can fly in directly or drill in from the ground. But if you are so strong, how can you care about a few inferior spirit stones?


    We originally wanted to escape into the ground. Unfortunately, this must be agreed by the Dragon Valley, and the experts placed in Luoyu city by the Dragon Valley should cooperate with us to cancel the underground prohibition in the southwest corner of Luoyu city.


    The numerous prohibitions and arrays set in the underground of Luoyu city are not easy for even experts to cross the thunder pool during the robbery period.


    Before the Dragon subduing Valley gave a response, the matter was already spreading in the falling feather City, and it was also spread outside the falling feather city through the spiritual beads of the monks.


    Everyone is guessing what is under those big trees. If there is more speculation, there are more rumors. Gradually, it develops into the existence of the treasure house in the rockfall desert.


    Luoyu city has been very noisy recently. In this way, it has become more noisy. More and more monks have rushed to the corner that was not visited before. Now it is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    When such a big event happened in their own city, the Dragon subduing valley would not ignore it. After receiving the news, they asked the city guards to surround the trees within a hundred feet, and no friars were allowed to enter them.


    Falling feather city is the industry of dragon subduing valley. Naturally, it is also their territory. Everything in their territory should belong to them. They will not allow others to touch it.


    However, the experts of dragon subduing valley are also very confused. Since the underground has been heavily prohibited and array arranged by their ancestors, it proves that their predecessors have explored the underground very thoroughly. If there are any treasures below, they should have found them by their predecessors.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the treasure below was so deep that those senior experts in dragon subduing Valley didn''t find it when arranging prohibitions and arrays, but now the treasure comes up from the depths.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu, and he didn''t run to the onlookers. But two days after the strange place was found, the whole Luoyu city suddenly shook violently. Then it didn''t calm down to a cup of tea, and it shook again and again. THE EMERALD FAIRY pearl in Xiao Lingyu''s body, which had been very quiet in the hands of chaotic Yuanying, But it also trembled, and there were signs of flying through the body.


    Just at this time, the woman named Ping''er in Jiyun Baozhai found Xiao Lingyu and said that their action would begin soon, because the accident in Luoyu city was the best time for them to start action.


    "What''s going on over there?" after receiving the notice, Xiao Lingyu pointed to the southwest corner and asked Ping''er.


    "The master of dragon subduing Valley is opening the underground ban. It seems that something is coming out of the underground." Ping''er said vaguely.


    "What?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It may be a good treasure." Ping''er said lightly.


    "There are treasures, don''t you care?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Hehe, it''s still unknown whether there is a real treasure. Even if there is, it''s not our goal. We just need to complete our established tasks and don''t want to create new problems." Ping''er smiled.


    "It seems that what you are going to steal in Dragon Valley is really extraordinary," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Our action starts in these two days. I hope you don''t have an accident," Ping''er confessed.


    Just after Ping''er said this, there was a sudden buzzing in the sky of Luoyu city. Everyone looked up and saw that there were clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Dragon subduing Valley is really careful. Unexpectedly, it has opened the city guarding array, but this array is nothing for monks in Mahayana. How can monks who have less than Mahayana take away the treasures of dragon subduing Valley in Luoyu city?" Ping''er said calmly, looking at the sky.

 Chapter 54

    "That''s not necessarily." Xiao Lingyu replied expressionless.


    Ping''er looked at Xiao Lingyu and looked a little suspicious. She couldn''t help saying, "if there are some special existence, it''s not necessarily. For example, in the rocky desert, no one thought you could take the immortal treasure from the old witch, and no one could think that you could kill the old witch."


    "You can rest assured that this time it''s no better than in the rocky desert. This is the territory of dragon subduing Valley, and there are countless monks eyeing it. Among them, there are many experts in fit period, robbery period and even Mahayana period. I won''t do that kind of dangerous thing." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand in response, looking very honest.


    Although she is still a little worried, Ping''er is also a little afraid of Xiao Lingyu, so she won''t do the stupid thing of directly imprisoning him. Just after leaving, she still finds someone to stare at Xiao Lingyu in the dark.


    Xiao Lingyu really doesn''t want to make trouble, because his situation in Feiyu mainland is dangerous enough. He doesn''t dare to stand out in Luoyu city where strong people gather.


    However, the development of things is often not transferred by personal will or ideas. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to move or dare to move, but the EMERALD FAIRY bead in his Dantian has always been difficult to stop. It always means to come out through the body. If it hadn''t recognized Xiao Lingyu as the main body and controlled by Xiao Lingyu, it might have flown out long ago.


    Once the EMERALD FAIRY beads fly out of Xiao Lingyu''s body, in the place where there are many strong people in Luoyu City, I''m afraid they can be sensed by those experts in an instant, and then the evil consequences can be caused. Xiao Lingyu can think of with his feet.


    "Before coming out, it can make the EMERALD FAIRY beads have such a strong reaction. It seems that it is really a treasure, and the quality will not be worse than the EMERALD FAIRY beads. Why didn''t Jiang lanyue tell me?"


    "It is estimated that Jiang lanyue didn''t notice that he hid too deep before."


    "I hope the treasure will be put away when it comes out. Don''t lead my fairy beads out."


    Xiao Lingyu guessed and prayed silently. THE EMERALD FAIRY beads are the biggest support for his cultivation of form and spirit transformation. Only by constantly transforming form and spirit can he quickly improve the cultivation of nine turn chaos formula. Therefore, the EMERALD FAIRY beads are very important to Xiao Lingyu, otherwise he would not rush into the rockfall desert to participate in treasure robbing during the chaotic golden elixir period.


    Boom!


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was worried, suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and the whole Luoyu city was like fallen leaves in the wind. Even monks like Xiao Lingyu felt that it was difficult to stabilize their body.


    At the same time, a golden pillar of light rose into the sky, like a sharp sword stabbing snow, easily penetrated the moat array of Luoyu city and shot into the sky.


    What was shocking was that the diameter of the golden light column was no less than ten feet, and it also released an amazing pressure, which made Xiao Lingyu feel that his mind was about to lose.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that those friars around the southwest corner of Luoyu City, as long as their accomplishments were less than the fit period, were terrified by the mighty pressure when the light column was emitted from the ground. Even friars with fit period or higher accomplishments were pushed far away, with blood in their mouths and heavy injuries.


    Under the impact of the golden light column, the moat array of Luoyu city was very vulnerable. It was not only pierced in an instant, but also collapsed directly because it could not resist the continuous pressure, and all the clouds shrouded in the sky of Luoyu city disappeared.


    Just after about ten breath time passed, a clear and loud sound of the Phoenix, accompanied by the threat of a divine beast, surged in the falling feather city. The big snake sleeping in Xiao Lingyu''s spirit animal bag woke up directly. It crawled and gasped.


    If someone looks down from a high altitude, you will find that the light feathers floating in the sky thousands of miles away from Luoyu city are all gathered to Luoyu city at this time, which will cover the sky of Luoyu city in an instant.


    After a while, another Phoenix roared, and a fire phoenix rose up in the air. The light of fire from its body burned all the light feathers in the sky in an instant.


    "There is a fire phoenix here! How is it possible?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked up at the sky and was shocked.


    At this time, he didn''t seem to be on earth. At that time, he didn''t know much about the fire phoenix, but now he knows very well that the fire phoenix is a super divine beast and a higher creature rarer than the real dragon. Only the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family can match it.


    Xiao Lingyu once saw the fire phoenix through TV broadcast on the earth. However, although the fire phoenix also exists, it didn''t give Xiao Lingyu a real feeling because it was seen on TV, and the fire phoenix fluttered in the sky, which seemed so realistic.


    The fire phoenix dragged a long golden tail plume and flapped its wings full of golden fire. It circled and danced in the sky of Luoyu City, but it spread the mighty super beast pressure, which depressed all monks.


    The snake in Xiao Lingyu''s spirit beast bag didn''t dare to raise his head at this time. It looked very frightened and inferior.


    The big snake has the blood of a black dragon. Its blood is not as good as Jiaolong, nor as good as the divine beast real dragon. It is like a cloud and mud compared with the super divine beast fire phoenix.


    All the monks in Luoyu city are as shocked and unbelievable as Xiao Lingyu. How could a fire phoenix be underground in Luoyu city?


    Everyone was thinking, but no one dared to move.


    To everyone''s surprise, the fire phoenix didn''t hover in the air for too long, but its body shape slowly disappeared, and the prestige of the super beast was gradually diminishing.


    Just after the ten breath time passed, the Fire Phoenix had disappeared and its prestige had disappeared. However, in the sky of falling feather City, there was a long Phoenix plume floating in the air.


    Around the Phoenix plume, a little golden light is slowly gathering, but the space is constantly fluctuating.


    At this moment, all the friars understood that what rushed out from the ground of falling feather city was not a real super beast fire phoenix, but a phoenix feather, or just a feather on the super beast fire phoenix.


    But even the Phoenix plume is definitely a very powerful treasure, which can be seen from the movement it made when it broke through the earth.


    The movement here gradually subsided, and light feathers surged in the sky, but they would disappear directly within a thousand feet of the Phoenix plume.


    Light feathers are like snow, and phoenix feathers are like the sun. Snow can''t get close to the sun.


    So everyone knows again. No wonder the light feather on the ground where the Phoenix plume is located will suddenly disappear.


    After being stunned for a moment, we didn''t know who shouted "immortal weapon", which made all the experts in Luoyu city rise up and rush to the Phoenix plume.


    Unfortunately, there are still violent spatial fluctuations around the Phoenix plume at this time. Even friars in the period of robbery or Mahayana are difficult to get close to the past. Friars whose accomplishments are less than the fit period are directly shaken away and sprayed with blood and arrows in their mouth when they are touched by the spatial fluctuations.


    But the spatial fluctuation around the Phoenix plume didn''t last too long. It didn''t last long. It disappeared, and the space around the Phoenix plume completely returned to normal.


    Just when everyone was ready to rush over again, the Phoenix plume trembled in the air and released a vigorous momentum. After pushing the experts away, it flew into the sky like a rainbow.


    Such a treasure is naturally very psychic. It doesn''t want to be controlled by monks, so it chooses to escape.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the green fairy beads that had been shaking in his Dantian broke away from the little hand of chaotic Yuanying, emerged from Xiao Lingyu''s head, and then chased the Phoenix plume into a green rainbow into the sky.

 Chapter 55

    Xiao Lingyu was prepared for this, so he directly offered to follow up.


    "Another fairy weapon!"


    The masters in the falling feather city are burning with emotion. Two immortals are born at the same time. If you get one of them, you can get up in the cultivation world.


    Throughout the whole cultivation world, there are few immortal tools, especially high-quality immortal tools.


    Ping''er and rob are also watching. When they see Xiao Lingyu flying away, Ping''er seems a little angry. She clearly told Xiao Lingyu not to make trouble, but he didn''t listen to his orders.


    "We can start our action. Two immortal weapons are enough to send out most of the experts in dragon subduing valley. As long as we hurt them badly, we can lead them to their supreme elder."


    Rob spoke to Ping''er, and then he blinked away directly.


    Most of the monks in Luoyu City Chase Xianbao into the sky. Even if they can''t win the treasure, it''s better if they can see it. Moreover, there have been rumors since ancient times that the treasure will automatically choose its owner. It''s not necessarily who has high cultivation. Sometimes it depends on chance and nature.


    The flying speed of Xianbao is really not comparable to that of ordinary monks. Even the fleeting movement of Mahayana experts can''t catch up with it.


    The Phoenix plume with EMERALD FAIRY beads was gone in just a few flashes, and it was also out of the spiritual coverage of the monks in Mahayana.


    Star chasing is only a top-grade spirit weapon. There are a lot of fairy weapons with poor quality. Naturally, he can''t catch up with the two fairy weapons, but the EMERALD FAIRY beads mainly recognize Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu can determine the position of the EMERALD FAIRY beads through the mental connection between the two. Even if the distance between the two is very far away, he can at least vaguely sense an approximate direction.


    So Xiao Lingyu can''t catch up, but he can''t catch up.


    Even if he couldn''t catch up, Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop, but what depressed him was that the induction between him and the EMERALD FAIRY Pearl was getting weaker and weaker. Gradually, he could only vaguely sense the direction of the EMERALD FAIRY pearl, and this direction was still changing, which proved that the two fairy treasures didn''t fly in a straight line all the time.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry when he was controlling the star chasing. He felt that the two immortal treasures had to stop or slow down. He should be the first monk to catch up with them.


    However, after chasing for half an hour, Xiao Lingyu''s messenger pearl shook up.


    Ping''er sends a message to ask Xiao Lingyu to report his position and tell Xiao Lingyu that their plan has begun.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know where he was at present, but vaguely responded. Ping''er didn''t ask, but just reminded Xiao Lingyu to inform them immediately if he stopped.


    After the two immortals were born, they fled away, which would not make the strong people in Feiyu mainland give up their belief in robbing treasure. Moreover, the matter quickly spread to Xiuzhen mainland near Feiyu mainland, and more and more strong people came to Feiyu mainland through the transmission array.


    The existence of immortal tools is of great value to even the top experts in the cultivation world. Any time an immortal tool appears in any cultivation continent, it will cause a bloody battle. In order to seize the immortal tools, many monks will fight with their lives.


    Feiyu continent suddenly became noisy. In the past, it was basically rare to see friars above the fit stage, but now they can often be seen. Although not many, they are also very amazing. Even some Xiuzhen continents that have been discovered long ago have not seen so many masters running around outside all day.


    Through Ping''er sending messages to herself, Xiao Lingyu became nervous after knowing the complex situation.


    More and more experts are coming. In order to find immortal tools, they will search the whole Feiyu mainland carefully. In case they catch up with the two immortal treasures again, they will be hit by a strong man and intercepted. Xiao Lingyu wants to find the emerald immortal beads again, that is wishful thinking.


    As for the action of Jiyun Baozhai against the Dragon subduing Valley, it was delayed because Xiao Lingyu''s immortal weapon was lost. Now, although most of the strong players of the Dragon subduing valley are scattered all over Feiyu mainland to search for treasure, according to the spies installed in the Dragon subduing Valley by Jiyun Baozhai, the super elder of the Dragon subduing Valley is still not out in the Dragon subduing valley.


    The stronger the strong came, the more easily the supreme elder of the Dragon Valley dared not leave the Dragon Valley.


    It was not until three days later that Xiao Lingyu felt that the position of the EMERALD FAIRY beads seemed to be fixed. The two fairy treasures should have stopped. After all, they had no energy blessing and could not escape at full speed all the time.


    However, at this time, Xiao Lingyu found that the location of the EMERALD FAIRY pearl seemed to be in the ancient forest.


    Xiao Lingyu first sent a message to Ping''er, then urged the Star chaser to go to the ancient forest at full speed.


    Just two hours later, Xiao Lingyu went deep into the ancient forest. During this period, he met several powerful monsters, but he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Before Xiao Lingyu reached the location of the EMERALD FAIRY pearl, a dragon with a length of more than a thousand feet rushed into the air. It was only because the speed of chasing the star was too fast that the Dragon didn''t hit the target.


    "What bad luck! Why did you meet this guy again!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the dragon and felt very familiar. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    The Jiaolong and Xiao Lingyu have a deep blood feud. It is estimated that it dreams of beating Xiao Lingyu''s skin and bones. This time, when the enemy meets, it is really jealous. It is actually trying to burn its own dragon essence to improve its speed and strength, which is comparable to the speed of star chasing.


    Xiao Lingyu felt his head was very big. His EMERALD FAIRY pearl had not been found, but he was targeted by such an enemy. If he needed to stop chasing the stars for a while, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?


    However, it''s not too bad to have only one dragon during the robbery. If it''s in the place where high-ranking friars gather in Luoyu City, Xiao Lingyu needs a headache.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser and took the Dragon during the robbery all the way for half an hour before he found the place where the EMERALD FAIRY pearl stayed.


    At this time, in front of Xiao Lingyu, there is a ten thousand foot high mountain, and the mountain body of this high mountain is very large. The mountain base is more than a hundred miles across, and the EMERALD FAIRY beads are on the top of the mountain.


    After the stars fell from the sky, Xiao Lingyu could see clearly that the mountain was actually a volcano. There was thick black smoke at the crater, and there was a hot fire rising into the sky, reflecting the clouds all over the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu just saw the EMERALD FAIRY pearl. THE EMERALD FAIRY pearl and the Phoenix plume fell into the belly of the volcano.


    Once again, Xiao Lingyu added the star chasing shield. Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu directly fell into the roaring volcanic magma and sent a message to Ping''er.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to inform Ping''er after he took back the EMERALD FAIRY pearl, but the situation changed. He also needed Ping''er and other experts from Jiyun Baozhai to help him deal with the Dragon during the robbery.


    The temperature of volcanic magma is very high, and the defense of chasing stars is stronger. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much.


    That dragon is also a water system attribute. It hates the fire energy most, and the interior of the volcano is a place with very strong fire energy. Under normal circumstances, it will not easily get into the volcanic magma, but now it is a special case. In order to revenge, it can even burn the Dragon essence, and it does not hesitate to rush into the sea of fire.


    The dragon''s whole body shone, and a circle of blue light mask emerged from the whole body. Then it plunged into the volcano like a dragon into the abyss.


    The energy consumption of star chasing accelerates a lot, but it can''t reach the point of consuming several top-grade spirit stones in an instant. Xiao Lingyu has plenty of time to chase EMERALD FAIRY beads.


    However, in the interior of the volcano, there was tumbling and roaring magma everywhere. Xiao Lingyu could not see the EMERALD FAIRY beads, and his spiritual knowledge could not cover much area. He could only sense and determine the direction by virtue of his mental connection with the EMERALD FAIRY beads.

 Chapter 56

    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that within half an hour after he fell into the belly of the volcano, his mental connection with the EMERALD FAIRY pearl suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t even vaguely sense the general orientation of the EMERALD FAIRY pearl.


    Jiaolong still followed, but because the environment here made him very uncomfortable, he couldn''t chase with all his strength. He just followed closely, but he couldn''t intercept Xiao Lingyu, let alone attack.


    The lower it goes, the higher the temperature of the volcanic magma. Xiao Lingyu has to replace the best spirit stone for star chasing almost every hundred interest hours, which naturally makes Jiaolong very uncomfortable. If the killing intention was not irresistible, it would have retreated long ago.


    "What should I do? Now I''ve reached the sea of magma fire deep underground. It''s a vast area. When can I find the EMERALD FAIRY pearl?"


    Xiao Lingyu, who was turning around like a headless fly, gradually became agitated. He didn''t like this uncontrolled situation very much.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that countless monks were coming here at this time. Most of them were strong in the combination period and the robbery period, and there were several Mahayana periods.


    The news that the two immortals finally landed here was actually spread by the intelligence system of Jiyun Baozhai.


    Obviously, Jiyun Baozhai wanted to gather everyone here, which caused conflict. Under their intentional control, a large number of experts from dragon subduing valley came.


    The experts of dragon subduing Valley naturally know that this trip is dangerous, but they feel that the danger of others is actually smaller than others, because they come collectively and have an advantage in overall strength, while other monks are individuals or small groups in groups.


    They didn''t know that a plot to encircle and kill them had begun. They had been discussing how to rob treasure on the way, and they didn''t seem so nervous.


    The Terran friars invaded on such a large scale, which also angered the powerful monsters who had lived in the depths of the ancient forest for a long time. They also surrounded one after another.


    Some monsters are the regional kings in this ancient forest. They take their own people and cover the sky and block out the sun. They look like an expedition, which also brings great pressure to human friars.


    However, real experts in the period of robbery or Mahayana are not afraid of the army of demons and beasts. Even if they are surrounded, they are also confident that they can kill out. It is too difficult for such experts to be left. After all, they have at least one or two top-grade spirit tools.


    Powerful monsters are not weaker in wisdom than humans. They soon learned that two immortal weapons had flown into the ancient forest, which also made their minds active.


    Many demons with common blood can be transformed into human form as early as the distracted period. In the human form state, they can use magic weapons. The existence of fairy tools also has a strong attraction to them.


    Terrans and monsters surrounded the entrance of the volcano. Many friars who were very confident in their strength directly plunged into it.


    Everyone is here to grab the fairy weapon, so there''s nothing to hesitate. Wait at the entrance, but it''s impossible to grab the fairy weapon. It''s not very possible to expect the fairy weapon to fly out and "throw yourself in the arms".


    Among the monks in dragon subduing Valley, there are three experts in the period of robbery and one strong man in the period of Mahayana, and there are more than ten monks in the period of fit. When they arrived at the crater, they went down from the experts in the period of robbery and the period of Mahayana, and all the monks in the period of fit stayed outside.


    This kind of treasure grabbing in the big field can play a very small role in the fit stage.


    For example, the powerful forces such as Xuxian gate and dragon subduing valley have left their fitting friars outside, mainly to prevent other friars from making trouble outside the volcano.


    Soon, there were no more experts at the entrance of the volcano. At this time, Jiyun Baozhai finally started, and immediately dispatched two experts at the entrance of the volcano, six experts at the entrance of the volcano, and more than 20 monks at the entrance of the volcano. Although they attracted everyone''s attention, no one was particularly interested, They thought they were here to rob the treasure.


    After the arrival of the friars from Jiyun Baozhai, they first pretended to check at the crater, and then suddenly launched a surprise attack on the friars of dragon subduing valley.


    There is no suspense about the battle. The two Mahayana friars in Jiyun Baozhai didn''t do it at all. Only two experts who survived the robbery with more than 20 fit friars killed only one of the more than ten friars left outside the Jianglong Valley in less than 100 interest.


    It was that person who resisted for a moment because of the best spirit tool, and then used a very special evasion technique to escape.


    Of course, the man seems to have escaped by force, but in fact, Jiyun Baozhai deliberately let him go back.


    Even with the help of the best spirit weapon, it is too difficult for a fit friar to escape from the Mahayana master.


    Other fit phase friars who stayed at the entrance of the volcano were very shocked. Someone dared to attack the friars of dragon subduing Valley on Feiyu continent, and killed so many fit phase experts in dragon subduing Valley as soon as they did it. It was definitely prepared.


    Regardless of the sect, all integrated friars were far away from the entrance of the volcano when the war just broke out, fearing that they would be affected.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that this group of fierce monks didn''t go down to the volcano, but distributed around the volcano, looking like they had a good time.


    Ping''er is also among the friars. When she came, she sent a message to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu couldn''t come out to see him.


    Like many experts, Xiao Lingyu is looking for the two immortal treasures, and this time he has no advantage.


    He also inevitably met many experts in the period of robbery or Mahayana, but everyone was eager to find treasure, but there was no conflict. Of course, those experts could not stop to help him fight back Jiaolong.


    Xiao Lingyu wants Ping''er to ask an expert to help. Unfortunately, even if Ping''er is willing to help, the expert she asks may not be able to find Xiao Lingyu, because Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to stop at this time.


    An hour later, the sea of fire finally had an accident. Originally, it was just a sea of magma with turbulent undercurrent. At this time, it suddenly rolled up a rough wave, and it was more like a big river running forward.


    All the friars, including Xiao Lingyu, went along the direction of magma flow. Not much time passed. Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser and took the dragon, and saw the Phoenix plume.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s great surprise, his Emerald Pearl had been inlaid at the root of the Phoenix plume. The two immortal tools were perfectly combined.


    The whole Phoenix plume is surrounded by a very large Firebird, but the expression of the big Firebird is very painful, and its body is pouring into the Phoenix plume with the surging magma.


    The Phoenix plume doesn''t seem huge, but it can absorb the surging magma infinitely, and the big Firebird is more like being forcibly detained by the Phoenix plume.


    The original EMERALD FAIRY beads also showed fire at this time, and the Phoenix plume was more powerful. Even if it was only a feather, it seemed as proud and noble as the super divine beast fire phoenix.


    Looking at the underground surging magma disappearing rapidly and feeling the powerful momentum of the Phoenix plume, all the friars were very surprised, and their expression was more fanatical than when they were in Luoyu city. Anyone can see that the quality of these two immortals must be greatly improved after they are combined into one, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary immortals.


    However, at this time, although the two immortals have been combined, their evolution does not seem to be completed, so they also appear very unstable and violent. If we rob now, we are afraid that they will be attacked by them. Therefore, the knowledgeable monks are very rational to wait and see, and are alert to other monks at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to wait and see. There was a dragon chasing after him. He could only control the star chasing and fly around.

 Chapter 57

    "The relationship between me and the EMERALD FAIRY pearl will not be erased because it fits with the Phoenix plume?" Xiao Lingyu thought very depressed. If so, he would lose a lot.


    There are also irrational friars who want to take this opportunity to rush up and seize Xianbao, but after approaching, they are swept away by the Phoenix plume and seriously injured and fall back.


    The speed of Phoenix plume absorbing magma is very frightening, but it doesn''t seem to be ready to collect all the magma here. It just stops after unscrupulously absorbing it for two hours, and its whole body is glittering with fire.


    The big Firebird was also completely absorbed, and finally reduced its size many times and sank into the EMERALD FAIRY pearl.


    Firebird should be the fire spirit bred in this magma Fire Sea for many years. It is not only the favorite of fire friars, but also the best choice as the magic weapon spirit of fire.


    After another tea time passed, the Phoenix plume finally completely calmed down. It was brilliant and restrained, motionless and suspended in the air. At this time, Xiao Lingyu was ecstatic that he had a mental connection with the EMERALD FAIRY pearl again.


    The connection between mind and spirit proves that the relationship between the two sides still exists. What Xiao Lingyu is not sure is whether only cuilv is his own magic weapon, or whether the two newly integrated immortals are his own magic weapons.


    If it was the latter, Xiao Lingyu naturally made a lot of money, but even the latter, he couldn''t be happy, because there were too many experts around, and he might not be able to take away his immortal tools.


    After Fenghuang Lingyu calmed down, those experts in the period of robbery and Mahayana had no reason to wait. They rushed one after another, and even two strong men in the period of Mahayana moved directly to Fenghuang Lingyu.


    One of the two Mahayana masters who took the lead in catching the Phoenix plume, the other was a little slow, but waved his palm and patted the Mahayana friars around him.


    The Mahayana friar who had just reached out to catch the Phoenix plume felt the threat brought to him by the experts at the same level. If he had to carry the other person''s palm, even if he had no time to drive, he would be seriously injured.


    Even if a Mahayana master is seriously injured in such a scene, even if he gets a fairy weapon, he will not have time to recognize the Lord and refine, and he can''t make him powerful.


    Therefore, the Mahayana friar took back his palm that was about to touch the Phoenix plume, but operated his skills, fought hard with his opponent, and then they both retreated more than ten feet to stabilize their body.


    Other friars also rushed up, but they fell into the battle one after another. As long as the friars dare to get close to the Phoenix plume, they will be jointly attacked by other friars.


    No one here dared and could not face so many collective attacks by friars during the period of robbery and Mahayana alone. Therefore, no one dared to touch the Phoenix plume again. Even if they caught it with magic weapons, they would be blocked by other friars.


    So many experts in the Mahayana period and the robbery period gathered together to fight. Naturally, the scene was very spectacular and the momentum was very powerful. Just a few moments later, the underground magma fire sea was already stormy, and the whole volcano was trembling. Huge rocks fell from the top of its head and fell into the fire sea.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu has a star chasing defense, he doesn''t dare to get close to that battlefield easily. There is no shortage of top-grade spirit tools. If the star chasing defense cover rushes hard, he can''t even carry it for a moment.


    It happened that Xiao Lingyu contacted the EMERALD FAIRY pearl with his mind and couldn''t make it fly to him on his own initiative.


    The dragon in the robbery period is still chasing Xiao Lingyu, but its consumption is too large. Moreover, it will face the robbery in the future, and it does not dare to consume its own dragon essence too much. Otherwise, when the robbery comes, all waiting for it will be the destruction of form and spirit.


    However, it really hates Xiao Lingyu and is more reluctant to give up the opportunity to pursue and kill. After all, after this time, if the hateful human friar hides and wants to find it again, it will be very difficult.


    In the past, nearly 20 experts in the period of robbery and Mahayana fought and collapsed the whole volcano, and everyone continued to fight against the collapsed rocks. Those rocks and mountains fell without pressure and threat to them.


    Looking from the outside of the mountain, the mountain is huge, and the mountain base covers a mountain hundreds of miles around. It quickly creeps down like a high wave. In an instant, the whole mountain turns into a large piece of ruins under the condition of dust and magma splashing.


    The mountain falls into the underground fire sea, making the terrain here more like a huge basin. The Phoenix plume is suspended in the air less than 100 meters from the ground. Its color has been restrained and has no power fluctuation. Only the EMERALD FAIRY bead is still shining, and the fire spirit in the fairy bead is slowly floating.


    Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser and continued to dodge the Dragon during the robbery. A few moments later, he saw Ping''er and rushed over with the dragon.


    "Help me stop this worm." Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Ping''er.


    Ping''er smiled and said to rob nearby, "do you want to help him?"


    Rob thought for a moment and said, "although he has not played a big role in our plan, why not do it?"


    When Xiao Lingyu rushed, Rob''s body flashed and blocked the dragon in the robbery period. Then he took a horizontal shot with one palm. With the power of a master in the Mahayana period, he formed an energy palm with vigorous skills. At once, he stopped the momentum of the dragon''s forward rush and smashed its blue body shield.


    Ow!


    The Dragon suffered a loss and gave out a loud dragon chant, which attracted the attention of the nearby monster experts.


    Monster masters never buy into each other, but once such a situation occurs, they will automatically unite against the Terran friars.


    Just when some monsters who knew the dragon and had some friendship with it were ready to come to help, Jiyun Baozhai and his party suddenly released their momentum, which made the sky more windy and the space tremble. After judging the situation, those monsters gave up their idea of coming forward at the same time, and some continued to wait and see the war, Others directly joined the scuffle.


    The dragon was very angry during the robbery, but it was not blinded by hatred. It knew that the hateful human friar had a very strong backing. As long as it didn''t intend to die, it knew that it should retreat wisely at this time.


    Jiaolong understood this truth when he had to stay in the green mountains. If he didn''t even have his own life, how could he talk about revenge?


    "Can you make a charge and disperse the experts who surround the immortal tools? In a moment and a half, I can bring back the immortal tools!" Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Ping''er again.


    Ping''er asked rob, and rob said with a smile: "sooner or later, we will kill, but if we can wait until they consume for a while, the damage on our side will be a little smaller."


    After pondering for a moment, rob said, "but since the boy has such a request, it''s OK for us to help him again. We don''t fight for immortal tools. Kill the Mahayana expert in dragon subduing Valley, even if we finish the task."


    Ping''er nodded silently and sent a message to Xiao Lingyu: "you prepare and we''ll take action in a moment. At that time, the scene may be a little chaotic. You should be careful to protect yourself."


    "Start!"


    When rob saw the Mahayana friar of Dragon Valley losing the battle, he immediately gave an attack order to his fellow disciples.


    Suddenly, two Mahayana masters from Jiyun Baozhai appeared in the battlefield at the same time. The six Dharma monks who accompanied them and more than 20 fitness masters who were proficient in joint attack tactics also killed the Three Dharma monks in dragon subduing valley.


    Such an organized and purposeful group of friars launched an attack at the same time, just like the waves crashing on the shore. With an unmatched momentum, it immediately made the battlefield more chaotic, and also made a gap in the encirclement of Phoenix plumes by a large number of strong men.

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care what the experts of Jiyun Baozhai and dragon subduing Valley put together. He took advantage of this excellent opportunity and didn''t give the Jiaolong the opportunity to pursue and kill himself during the robbery. He directly controlled the star chasing with full defense and plunged into the friars.


    There is not much time. Once those masters who have been disturbed return to their senses, their attention will certainly focus on the Phoenix plumes, but Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need much time.


    The Star chaser took him to the Phoenix plume with a flash, and then he waved and grabbed it.


    The Phoenix plume did not resist and was firmly grasped by Xiao Lingyu. However, Xiao Lingyu underestimated the reaction speed of those masters in the Mahayana period and the robbery period. Just when he caught the Phoenix plume, there was already a top-grade spirit sword with a sharp sword sting.


    With a bang, the Star chaser''s shield was pierced by the best spirit sword. The Star chaser who was hit hard and took Xiao Lingyu down like a falling leaf in the wind.


    However, even so, Xiao Lingyu still held the Phoenix plume in his hand, and also escaped from the fiercest battlefield through the other party''s attack.


    Most of the experts who came to compete for immortal weapons have come back and killed Xiao Lingyu one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu originally wanted to run away directly, but what he didn''t expect was that Jiaolong saw the opportunity at this time, rushed to his body first, blocked his escape route, and hit the Star chaser''s hull with a fist.


    The Star chaser, like a falling meteor, rushed to the friars killed by Zhengchao.


    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by no less than five Mahayana strongmen and nearly 20 robbery experts. These friars came from Feiyu continent and other Xiuzhen continents closer to Feiyu continent.


    Under normal circumstances, if Xiao Lingyu takes risks alone, he will only die if he releases the snake who has just been promoted to the fit stage in the face of so many experts.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly asks Ping''er for help, but Ping''er''s response is that they can''t draw anyone out to support.


    Even if you can draw people out, Jiyun Baozhai should also weigh it. After all, there are too many experts who have the idea of immortal tools. They can''t deal with it at all.


    Rob and another Mahayana fellow have beaten the Mahayana friar in the Dragon Valley without backhand, and one of the three robbery friars in the Dragon Valley has fallen. The goal of Jiyun Baozhai''s trip is about to be achieved, and they won''t have any complications.


    It''s also strange that the monks of dragon subduing valley are always too arrogant and arrogant. At this time, they are surrounded and killed. Other experts from Feiyu mainland don''t have anyone to help. Even everyone is happy to see them killed.


    Xiao Lingyu, like the monk of dragon subduing Valley, was in a dangerous situation of isolation and helplessness. He looked at the dragon coming from behind during the robbery period, and looked at a large number of experts driving the best spirit tools into streamer, which was about to pierce his body


    Xiao Lingyu, who was almost desperate, roared in the air, poured chaotic energy into the Phoenix plumes, and then swept around with this immortal weapon composed of two immortal weapons.


    Suddenly, there was a hot fire wave that could burn the void. First, a circle of fire was formed around Xiao Lingyu, and then swept away in all directions like a shockwave


    Under the impact of that circle of fire waves, with Xiao Lingyu as the center, the area was emptied instantly. Whether it was the monk''s magic weapon or talisman attack, or the monks themselves, they were pushed far away by that circle of fire waves. Even the monks in Jiyun Baozhai and Jianglong Valley who were fighting hard were also greatly affected.


    Rob and Ping''er looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise, and tried their best to mobilize their defense to resist the fire waves that were so hot that they could burn the space slightly.


    Some experts who had no time to make full defense during the robbery period were even cut off by the fire wave, and even Yuanying was burned into nothingness by the fire wave.


    Everything within a thousand miles of this ancient forest has been swept away, and even the ground has cracked several wide and long gullies.


    The power of immortal tools is really earth shaking!


    Several Mahayana masters have not been hurt, because they have passed the natural disaster and have the power of the fairy in their bodies. Naturally, the defense formed by the power of the fairy is not so easy to be broken.


    Although the immortal weapon is powerful, it also needs the cultivation of the monk holding the immortal weapon to be strong enough.


    If Xiao Lingyu is an expert in Mahayana and urges this immortal weapon with the power of fairy spirits, I''m afraid that this sweep will kill all the monks who came up from the siege.


    Just when all the monks were shocked, Xiao Lingyu was already pinching the Yin formula quickly. After a slight tremor, the Star chaser flew to the sky.


    The dragon was hurt by the fire wave released by the immortal weapon just now, but it still didn''t want to watch Xiao Lingyu retreat, and it also rushed to the sky.


    Even those masters who have no enemies with Xiao Lingyu can''t watch Xiao Lingyu take such powerful immortal tools. They also fit up and go straight into the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. He was waiting for the stars and began to accelerate. He met the monks and urged the chaotic energy of the whole body to make the Phoenix plume sweep out a half moon fire wave again.


    The half moon shaped fire wave fell rapidly from the sky and pushed the monks away again in an instant.


    It was the Dragon during the robbery period that was the first to catch up. Unfortunately, it was also the most heavily attacked. Not only its body was directly exploded, but also its dragon baby was scattered on the spot.


    As for those experts in the transitional period and Mahayana period, they fell from the sky like dumplings and smashed into the ruins composed of magma and gravel.


    After all, star chasing is the best flying spirit weapon. After a few flashes, it has disappeared with Xiao Lingyu. Even if it is an expert in Mahayana, it can''t find the immortal consciousness that is about to change from spirit consciousness to immortal consciousness.


    After flying after the stars for a while, Xiao Lingyu put up his defense shield, but his chest fluctuated violently. The cold sweat on his face can prove how nervous he was just now.


    The first time he tried his best to urge the Phoenix plume, he had consumed more than 60% of Xiao Lingyu''s power. As for the second time, he was trying hard to drive such a powerful immortal weapon. Xiao Lingyu was not unscathed. At least his power had been consumed, and chaotic Yuanying also seemed extremely tired and weak. He had no power to fight again.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was lucky enough to escape under the siege of so many experts. If he hadn''t been promoted to chaos Yuanying, he couldn''t even urge the Phoenix plume.


    The speed of star chasing has reached the maximum. First, it flew into the starry sky, and then began to fly in parallel.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu felt that he had been out of danger. When he relaxed, he suddenly remembered that he should hurry up to restore his skills, so he took a elixir for regulating qi and blood, and then began to absorb the spiritual power in the best spirit stone and transform it into chaotic energy.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu''s skill had not been restored, but Ping''er''s summons had arrived.


    The battle between the Jiyun Baozhai and the Dragon subduing Valley has ended without any accident. The Jiyun Baozhai has an absolute advantage in terms of both the number of people and magic weapons. The Mahayana friar of the Dragon subduing Valley fell directly into the ancient forest. Although he went through all kinds of hardships and survived the disaster that everyone feared, he still lost all his efforts at the last moment and failed to see the scenery of the fairyland.


    As for the three robbing monks in dragon subduing Valley, two died in the war. The remaining one also deliberately left his hand in Jiyun Baozhai and successfully escaped with serious injuries.


    "I was so dangerous just now. So many experts from their Jiyun Baozhai didn''t come to help. Now I have to take a risk to help them complete the plan. Think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 59

    Xiao Lingyu put away the messenger pearl and didn''t reply to Ping''er. After talking to himself, he continued to restore his skills.


    After escaping from the ancient forest for more than half a day, Xiao Lingyu recovered. He felt full of skills and energetic.


    He opened his eyes, looked around, and then looked a little confused.


    Where the hell did you fly?


    In my eyes, there is a void, and in the distance, there are stars flashing.


    Is this the starry sky?


    Xiao Lingyu looked very novel. When he was on earth, he dreamed that he could fly to the stars one day, or take a spaceship to reflect the feeling of traveling in space. Unexpectedly, today has become a reality.


    "This endless starry sky seems to be like this forever, but which one is the earth?"


    Facing the vast starry sky, Xiao Lingyu felt that even if he had a strong strength, he was very small. Compared with this world, even if he reached the Mahayana period, he could not be regarded as strong. At the same time, he thought of the earth very depressed.


    The earth is also in this Xingyu world, but it is certainly not close to Feiyu continent. The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu can''t determine which direction the earth is in Feiyu continent.


    When his eyes shifted to his feet, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see Feiyu mainland. It seems that chasing the stars for most of the day is enough to fly out of Feiyu mainland.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu saw that the circle across his knees became a circle of phoenix feathers.


    The Phoenix plume should be three meters long. Its hair is soft and smooth, but it can immediately warm people''s whole body. At this time, the EMERALD FAIRY beads at the root of the Phoenix plume still shine weak fluorescence. When you look closely, you can find that the fire spirit, which has shrunk many times, is seemingly floating unconsciously.


    The two immortals are combined into one, and the fire spirit with very strong strength is used as the spirit. The quality of this new immortals is still uncertain based on Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge, but this Phoenix plume is definitely not a inferior immortals, and the most conservative estimation is also a middle-class immortals.


    It''s great for an ordinary monk to have an immortal weapon. If an expert in Mahayana has an ordinary inferior immortal weapon, it''s enough to cross the cultivation world, not to say invincible, at least enough to deter one side.


    Xiao Lingyu was not too excited. In fact, the immortal weapon was not the most powerful magic weapon on him. Whether it was the half silver moon broken knife left by Jiang Yuelan or the silver needle left by her cousin, it was an artifact. However, Xiao Lingyu''s strength was far from God, and he could not make the artifact bloom in his own hands.


    For today''s Xiao Lingyu, in fact, immortal tools are better than artifact tools.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu tried to contact the immortal weapon with his mind and spirit. There was no obstacle, but it was a little difficult for him to make the immortal weapon attack automatically with his spiritual knowledge. This should be because he had not been refined yet.


    This immortal vessel must be held in Xiao Lingyu''s hand and filled with energy to make it powerful. In fact, this immortal vessel originally contains a lot of energy. At least it absorbs a huge amount of magma.


    Those magmas should not be stored in the celestial organs, but rather ingested by the fairies.


    With a move in mind, the Phoenix plume disappeared from Xiao Lingyu''s knees, fell into his Dantian, and was held in his hand by chaotic Yuanying.


    Chaos Yuanying''s face was expressionless, and chaos true fire constantly appeared in his two small hands, integrating every drop of Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence into the immortal weapon.


    His kung fu has been restored. Xiao Lingyu should think about where he will go in the future. He is very reluctant to go back to Feiyu mainland, because there are too many experts waiting for him and looking for himself. It''s too dangerous to go back.


    As for the agreement with Jiyun Baozhai, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t swear by his soul. There was no need to abide by such an agreement at all.


    If he doesn''t return to Feiyu mainland, Xiao Lingyu has no experience in walking in the starry sky and doesn''t know the location of other continents. It will take him a long time to return to the cultivation world.


    If he uses the interstellar transmission array on Feiyu continent, he can quickly reach another Xiuzhen continent.


    When Xiao Lingyu made up his mind to go directly across the starry sky to another Xiuzhen continent, Ping''er sent a message that their intelligence personnel had found a man from the earth.


    This news made Xiao Lingyu very excited. After all, he had left the earth for more than ten years. He tried to find a trace of information about the earth for so long, let alone find an earthman who had been moved like himself, but he was also very suspicious. He suspected that this was a trap set by Jiyun Baozhai.


    "Ask the man what goodbyes means." Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Ping''er.


    After a while, Ping''er sent a message and said, "the man said goodbye."


    "OK, you wait for me in Luoyu city." Xiao Lingyu answered without thinking.


    "We may have exposed that Luoyu city can''t go. It''s too dangerous. Let''s meet in Taiyang city. It''s the territory of Taiyi immortal gate, and it''s a small city. Experts in dragon subduing Valley usually don''t go." Ping''er told us.


    "Good!"


    After Xiao Lingyu answered, he turned the Star chaser around, and then hurried in the direction he came.


    After half a day passed, Xiao Lingyu saw a very thick continent. It was Feiyu continent. It was like an ark floating in the vast sea of stars, moving slowly.


    There was something in his heart. Xiao Lingyu had no time to enjoy the scenery of Feiyu mainland. When he quickly flew to Taiyang City, he put away his pursuit of stars, flew in the air by himself, and took an hour to get outside Taiyang city.


    Many experts know star chasing. Xiao Lingyu should be careful.


    At Taiyang City, Xiao Lingyu summoned Ping''er again.


    "Don''t go into the city. We''re waiting for you a hundred miles northeast of Taiyang city." Ping''er replied.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the distance of 100 Li was only a few minutes. A small valley lay in front of him. At the entrance of the valley stood Ping''er in a long pink dress.


    There is one person on Ping''er''s left and right, one is rob in a red robe, and the other is a man in his thirties who has no cultivation at all.


    Obviously, the man without any accomplishments should be the earth man who was moved to the cultivation world with Xiao Lingyu.


    It''s just that this man is obviously not as good as Xiao Lingyu''s luck. He has been moved to Feiyu mainland for so long, but he doesn''t have any accomplishments, but it''s good not to die here.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly walked to the entrance of the valley. First, he seemed to sincerely hug Ping''er and said, "thank you."


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you''re welcome. This is just what we should do. After all, there is such an agreement in our agreement." Ping''er said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao is really young and promising. I admire him for being able to steal immortal weapons in front of so many experts!" rob said later, seemingly amiable.


    "Who is this elder?"


    Xiao Lingyu could not see through Rob''s accomplishments, but he could feel that the old man in red robe had excellent accomplishments.


    "Hehe, this is rob."


    Ping''er first introduced it and then said: "Brother Xiao, our action has begun. Although the Dragon subduing Valley has lost a lot this time, they are very angry, but we still need to make them suffer a little more in order to achieve our goal. At present, Feiyu mainland is very chaotic, and we must start early. So, please play another big play with us."


    "It''s easy to say. Can I have a word with this man first?" Xiao Lingyu asked, pointing to the man who had no accomplishments.


    "Brother Xiao, we''ll play the big play first, and then he''ll be yours. When we''re done, you can talk as long as you like." Ping''er said with a smile, not too tactfully refusing Xiao Lingyu''s request.

 Chapter 60

    Xiao Lingyu first frowned, then nodded and said, "that''s OK, but I''ll ask him two more questions, and then we''ll talk about cooperation."


    "Brother Xiao, please help yourself." Ping''er didn''t refuse this time.


    "Have you seen or heard of other people from the earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked the man.


    "Back to the elder, I was brought here in a daze. I thought this was the palace of hell or heaven. People will come here after they die." the man replied very respectfully. In his opinion, the person in front of me must be very powerful.


    Hearing such long lost words as Yama palace and heaven, Xiao Lingyu was more sure that this person was an earthman, but the other party''s answer disappointed him very much.


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu then asked, "how long have you been here?"


    The man scratched his head and replied, "I can''t remember the specific time. It should be about ten years."


    Time is right.


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "where are you from on earth?"


    The man was about to speak, but Ping''er waved her water sleeve. He fell directly to the ground and was carried away by two monks coming out of the valley.


    Xiao Lingyu was about to stop, but Ping''er said, "brother Xiao, the two questions have been asked. It''s time for us to talk about the next action plan."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say a word or move. At this time, three monks came out of the valley.


    Among the three, there was a fat man with black and white beard on his cheeks, a monk in Taoist robe and a monk with a cloak.


    "I can still see acquaintances." Xiao Lingyu said with a sneer when he saw the three people.


    Are they also from Jiyun Baozhai? Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. These three people are from sanmeng. Sanmeng has always had a good relationship with us in Jiyun Baozhai, so we are lucky to invite these three Taoist friends to help us." Ping''er said.


    These three casual practitioners should have taken the royal jelly for thousands of years. Now they are at the level of late distraction. However, at this time, they are not only Ping''er in the fitting stage, but also rob in the Mahayana. Naturally, they are very clever and dare not speak.


    "The next action has something to do with the three of them?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Of course it does matter, because there are not many friars who have dealt with brother Xiao in Feiyu mainland, and they still have some misunderstandings with brother Xiao, so they find brother Xiao is something that can barely make sense. They find brother Xiao, and then reveal brother Xiao''s hiding place to dragon subduing valley. No accident, big things can be expected." Ping''er nodded.


    "In the ancient forest, the Dragon subduing Valley has suffered a great loss. They must know that someone is preparing to deal with them. Even if they are seduced by immortal tools, they may not be willing to come out?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, I''ll come out, because the cultivation of the supreme elder in the Dragon subduing Valley is more powerful than that in the high riding period. The so-called art expert is brave. As long as he is interested in immortal tools, he is likely to come out to find you." Ping''er said with a smile.


    "Is it more powerful than Mahayana? Is it... Sanxian?!" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Brother Xiao, you can rest assured that as long as the supreme elder of dragon subduing Valley comes out, the undercover we arranged in dragon subduing valley will inform us at the first time, and I will inform brother Xiao that you won''t meet the old guy head-on. Even if the old guy doesn''t come out, other experts of dragon subduing valley will come out to find you. We''ll kill some of their experts. After the old guy gets angry I''m sure I''ll come out, "Ping''er said with relief.


    "I hope you can organize properly and don''t do anything that disappoints you or me, otherwise you will regret it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Although the words are light, they are full of confidence and threat.


    A few days later, the three casual practitioners who wanted to calculate Xiao Lingyu appeared in a small town outside the rockfall desert, and then seemed to meet a dragon subduing Valley friar in the early stage of integration.


    "I''ve seen elder Wei."


    The three casual practitioners knew the monk of dragon subduing Valley in the early stage of integration before. When they ran into him, they naturally came forward to greet him.


    The monk of dragon subduing Valley looks like a 40 year old middle-aged man. He looks very handsome, but at this time, he looks gloomy. The Dragon subduing Valley has just suffered a heavy blow, and every Dragon subduing Valley disciple is not happy.


    "It''s the three of you, eh? You have a good chance. Unexpectedly, you have made great progress." friar Wei also has the proud habit of the disciples of dragon subduing valley. He just glanced at the three casual practitioners and said without waves.


    "How can the three of you make progress? You''re no better than your predecessor. I don''t know why such an expert as your predecessor came to such a remote place as the rocky desert?" the fat friar asked respectfully.


    "Brother Ba, how can you inquire about elder Wei and try to die?" the monk with a cloak quickly answered.


    "Yes, sir Wei, it''s certainly not like we''re here to hunt a few sand demons." the friar in Taoist robe echoed.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. At present, who on Feiyu continent doesn''t know that I have just suffered heavy losses in dragon subduing Valley, and we are looking for traces of enemies now?" friar Wei said coldly.


    "Those thieves are really bold!"


    "You deserve to die!"


    The three casual practitioners agreed again.


    "If you have something to do, please go and let me know if you have any clues. Of course, I won''t lose your benefits. I''ll be near this town these days." friar Wei said this, so he waved to the three monks to leave.


    Another day later, in the distance of the small town where friar Wei lived, a circle of fiery red light suddenly shone out, and a mighty force shook the earth and mountains. Even though it was far away, a strong wind wrapped in sand and gravel almost buried the town.


    Friar Wei hurried to check. He didn''t find any clues except a huge pit and a piece of scorched earth.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that this big pit should be made by a very powerful fire magic weapon.


    One day later, friar Wei heard that the leaders of some small and large forces outside the rocky desert were wiped out by all their enemies last night, and their enemies had a very powerful fire magic weapon in their hands.


    This made friar Wei think of the fairy weapon that flew away from Luoyu city.


    Just as the friar surnamed Wei was thinking, the three scattered monks flew from the rocky desert to the town in a hurry. They stopped when they saw the friar surnamed Wei.


    "Why are you three so embarrassed? Could it be that there are sand demons in the falling stone desert?" friar Wei asked curiously when he saw the three scattered monks with dusty faces, bloody corners of their mouths and broken clothes.


    The three looked at each other and looked hesitant and hard to speak.


    "Elder Wei, the three of us found the boy." the fat friar glanced around and said in a low and cautious voice.


    "Which boy?" friar Wei frowned.


    "It''s the boy who stole the fairy weapon." the friar in the shabby Taoist robe replied.


    "Really? Where is he?" friar Wei''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    "Elder Wei, even if you give the younger three a hundred courage, we dare not deceive you with this matter."


    "The three of us met the boy a few years ago and had a deep holiday with him. We just failed to kill him at that time, but only left a very hidden special mark on him. Although he has changed his face now, we can recognize him."


    "He robbed a pearl shaped immortal treasure in the rockfall desert before, and then encountered the encirclement and killing of the leaders of large and small forces near the rockfall desert, so he hated them to the bone. He was taking revenge for the big news last night!"

 Chapter 61

    "Yesterday we were near the battlefield and almost witnessed his fighting process with our own eyes. However, his strength was not bad and he had immortal tools in hand. We didn''t dare to rush over."


    "But yesterday we saw him fight to the end and launch the fairy weapon like a feather to kill the enemy. Finally, it seems that he himself was bitten by the fairy weapon and was seriously injured."


    "After he left, the three of us followed for a while. When he stopped, we were ready to fight, but he fought with us with serious injuries. We fought with him for a long time, and he didn''t start the fairy weapon again. It was enough to see that he was unable to start it again."


    "But in the end, the three of us were injured and he ran away."


    "The hidden special mark left by the three of us on him is still there. We can find his hiding place at any time!"


    Friar Wei''s eyes almost narrowed into a line when he heard the three scattered monks talking and talking incoherently. Finally, he said, "take me to see the situation first."


    The three friars named Wei, who were engaged in scattered cultivation and dragon subduing Valley during the distraction period, soon found Xiao Lingyu. After a fierce battle, Xiao Lingyu released the snake during the integration period to get out of trouble.


    Xiao Lingyu was not really injured. His strength was invincible during the distraction period. Even the three casual practitioners could hardly beat him. The friar named Wei had a big snake to deal with.


    Both the big snake and the friar surnamed Wei are in the early stage of the combination period, but the big snake has the blood of the green dragon and has condensed the Dragon beads. Even if the magic weapon of friar surnamed Wei is quite powerful, it can only be pressed and beaten by the big snake all the time.


    In the end, Xiao Lingyu deliberately pretended that his skills were weak and his old injury was not healed. He gave three casual practitioners the opportunity to hit him. He was spewing blood in his mouth and was saved by the big snake.


    The speed of the big snake was not slow. Soon it took Xiao Lingyu and ran away. The three casual practitioners seemed to work very hard. In fact, they all had great reservations. Only in this way could Xiao Lingyu escape so easily.


    After this battle, friar Wei naturally believed in the three scattered practitioners. After the fierce battle, he took out his messenger pearl, sent a message for help to the headquarters of Dragon Valley, and explained the specific situation here.


    Before long, the Dragon subduing Valley sent experts, but a Mahayana friar came out in person, and this Mahayana friar is the last Mahayana master in the Dragon subduing valley.


    The reason why we let the Mahayana master come here is to take Xiao Lingyu safely and quickly, so as not to create complications. The other reason is that we took into account the immortal tools in Xiao Lingyu''s hands.


    The Dragon subduing valley still has a very clear understanding of the power of the immortal weapon. They know that only experts in the Mahayana period can carry the attack of the immortal weapon. Although various signs show that Xiao Lingyu has been seriously injured and is unable to urge the immortal weapon to fight again, who can guarantee that Xiao Lingyu is really forced to a desperate situation and won''t fight to death?


    The Mahayana master of dragon subduing Valley soon found Xiao Lingyu under the leadership of the three casual practitioners. However, around the area where Xiao Lingyu was located, there were two Mahayana strongmen, including rob, who had been ambushed by Jiyun Baozhai, as well as four high hand in the robbery period.


    There was no suspense about the battle. The Mahayana master of dragon subduing Valley and the monk with the surname of Wei were surrounded by the experts of Jiyun Baozhai. Finally, the monk with the surname of Wei fell on the spot in a short time, while the monk with the surname of Wei was seriously injured, but managed to escape.


    The Dragon subduing Valley is surrounded by high mountains, but the area of the valley is not very large, and those peaks are shrouded in hazy fog.


    The four seasons in the valley are like spring, with birds singing and flowers smelling. You can see spirit flowers and grass everywhere. Rockery and pools are dotted with pavilions and pavilions. At first glance, it looks like a fairyland in the picture.


    There is a high-grade spirit stone vein under the Dragon subduing Valley, and there is a spirit eye like a pond in the valley, which contains not water, but spirit liquid.


    This pool has been turned into a spirit pool by the disciples of dragon subduing Valley, and the forbidden area of dragon subduing Valley is near the spirit pool. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to set foot near the spirit pool at all. Only the monks of dragon subduing Valley who have been trained in the fitness period have the right to come to the spirit pool occasionally.


    Cultivating near the spirit pool naturally gets twice the result with half the effort.


    The monks of dragon subduing valley have recently swept away their usual arrogance. Everyone seems a little scared and uneasy. Since the birth of immortal tools in Luoyu City, the high-level monks of dragon subduing valley have been hit hard outside, which makes all the disciples of dragon subduing Valley feel like a great disaster.


    The Mahayana dragon subduing Valley expert who went to the rocky desert to kill Xiao Lingyu and snatch the immortal weapon escaped back to the Dragon subduing valley after being injured. Ignoring the surprised eyes and salute greetings of the Dragon subduing Valley disciples on the way, he went directly to the edge of the spirit pool.


    The Mahayana monk stood on the edge of the pool for a moment, then quickly pinched the Yin formula with both hands, and poured the Yin formula into the pool.


    Suddenly, the spirit liquid rolled up and formed a vortex in the center of the spirit pool. The vortex was like a column, but it was hollow.


    The Mahayana friar fell down from the empty space in the center of the vortex and didn''t stop until twenty breath passed, because he had reached the bottom of the spirit pool.


    The bottom of the spirit pool is paved with the best spirit stones. The Mahayana master launched the earth system escape technique again, penetrating layers of the best spirit stones into the underground soil layer.


    After falling hundreds of feet, he came to an underground cave with a vast area.


    In this underground cave, the aura is extremely rich, and the spirit fog is steaming upward as if it is about to liquefy. These spirit fog will reach the spirit pool through the soil layer and constantly replenish the spirit liquid in the spirit pool.


    Surprisingly, in this underground cave, there is a real dragon hundreds of feet long lying horizontally.


    Only the real dragon is obviously dead, and the Dragon corpse can be intact and not eroded under the illusion of such strong aura.


    This real dragon, with red scales, should be a fire dragon. Even though it has been dead for many years, its body can still release a hot heat wave. It is the synthetic dragon that the founder of the Dragon subduing Valley once killed. I never thought its body has been retained by the Dragon subduing valley.


    The Mahayana monk also came here more than once. He didn''t take a more look at the dragon body, but walked along the dragon''s waist to the dragon''s head.


    In front of the dragon''s head is a stone wall, but there is a stone gate on the stone wall.


    Before the Mahayana friar arrived at the stone gate, he was about to buckle the prohibition on the stone gate, but the stone gate opened itself.


    Behind the stone gate is a large hall style room.


    The most conspicuous in the room are twelve silver stone pillars, which are held in two groups, each group has six, and they are arranged in a hexagonal star formation.


    There are complicated and mysterious mantra patterns on the twelve pillars, which are constantly flowing at this time. It is obviously a powerful array that can last for a long time.


    Between the two arrays, that is, in the middle of every six stone pillars, there is a bead, but one is fire red and the other is snow white.


    The fiery red bead is constantly overflowing with hot fire waves, and there is a virtual shadow like dragon around the body from time to time. It is obvious that it is a dragon bead of fire real dragon.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the snow-white bead is more like a wool ball, and it is formed by the reunion of countless snow-white threads. It is not an integrated bead.


    The inner surface of snow-white beads is constantly filled with cold fog, and the cold fog seems to be floating, but it can make the space around it fluctuate with white waves.


    The space in the cultivation world can''t bear the cold of snow-white beads, which shows its strong quality.


    Although the Dragon Ball overflowed with high temperature, it could not let the space fluctuation of the cultivation world. It can be seen that the value of this dragon ball is not as good as that snow-white bead.

 Chapter 62

    However, the six stone pillars around the Dragon bead constantly provide energy for the Dragon bead and urge the Dragon bead to continuously spray hot waves to burn the snow-white bead.


    After the fire wave is emitted from the dragon ball, it will be increased by the array composed of six stone pillars.


    The snow-white bead trembled and accepted the burning of fire waves. The six stone pillars around it not only didn''t give it half a help, but also had the effect of suppressing it.


    Behind the twelve stone pillars, there is an earthy yellow Futon. An old man with long black and white hair and a earthy gray loose cloth robe sat cross legged on the futon. At this time, he had opened his eyes and looked at the Mahayana monk who had just entered.


    "Martial uncle Cheng, you must go out in person this time, or I will be overthrown by a strong man." the Mahayana friar held his fist, bowed down and said respectfully.


    "Calculate the time. It''s only a few years before my fourth celestial disaster, but the ice spirit silkworm has not been refined, and I''m doomed. Anyway, instead of doing useless work here, I''d better go out and take a chance. If I can grab an immortal weapon, I can have more confidence in success after the fourth celestial disaster."


    After pondering for a moment, the old man sighed and nodded, then stood up and continued: "Ice soul Tianchan is the biggest support of our dragon subduing valley. Although only our ancestors have been able to show one tenth of its power for countless years, it can''t easily fall into the hands of outsiders. I estimate that in a hundred years at most, this ice soul Tianchan can be refined by fire dragon beads. Although I can''t wait for that time, you can''t wait, but once it is refined, I can quickly join the Dragon subduing valley The top sect in the cultivation world is very important to our future disciples and the future of dragon subduing valley. I''ll meet those strong people this time. Just stay here and watch. "


    "I will try my best to protect bingpu Tianchan and wait for martial uncle Cheng to kill all the strong people back." the Mahayana friar replied very firmly.


    For many years, the supreme elder of the Dragon subduing Valley who has the cultivation of three robbers and scattered immortals has never left this underground cave, but the current bad situation does not allow him to bear it any longer. He must stand up and protect the Dragon subduing valley.


    Loose immortals are a very special kind of existence in the cultivation world. They all feel that they can''t survive the natural disaster when they are in the period of disaster, so they release the flesh body in advance, and then use a variety of very expensive and rare materials to cooperate with their soul and Yuanying to reshape a body completely composed of energy.


    Friars'' cultivation is an act against the sky, so there is a heaven disaster to test friars'' accomplishments and state of mind. If they can carry it, they can become masters in Mahayana. If they can turn their spiritual power into immortal power, they can lift Xia to the fairy world. If they can''t carry it, there is only the result of ash flying smoke.


    In order to escape from the natural disaster, it is even more rebellious. Therefore, even if you successfully cultivate the body of scattered immortals and build an energy body with the power of immortals, you have to accept the baptism of natural disaster every thousand years.


    There are nine natural disasters of Sanxian, which are more and more powerful. Only after nine natural disasters can we reshape our real body and fly to the fairy world.


    However, the strength of Sanxian is also very strong. Under normal circumstances, the strength of Sanxian in the first robbery is no worse than that of experts in the later period of the robbery. The strength of Sanxian in the second robbery is equivalent to that of experts in the Mahayana period, and the strength of Sanxian in the third robbery is much better than that of Mahayana.


    The vast majority of Sanxian''s fate is doomed to be destroyed by the heavenly disaster. Since ancient times, only a few Sanxian have been able to carry nine heavenly disasters and successfully ascend to the fairy world. Of course, once any Sanxian successfully crosses the nine disasters and ascends to the fairy world, his strength when landing in the fairy world is far better than those Mahayana friars who ascend.


    Out of the spirit pool, the Sanjie Sanxian surnamed Cheng easily penetrated the prohibition and array of protecting the spirit pool.


    At the entrance of the spirit pool, there was a friar of dragon subduing Valley in the fit period on duty. The Sanjie Sanxian said to the friar in the fit period, "no one is allowed to enter the spirit pool until I come back. Don''t slack off."


    "Yes, my disciple." the fitting monk replied respectfully.


    Sanjie Sanxian nodded calmly, then his body faded, and he directly blinked out of the Dragon subduing valley.


    After waiting for a while, the fitness friar on duty guarding the spirit pool looked around carefully and saw that there was no one around. He took out a messenger spirit bead... This man is the undercover placed by Ping''er and others in dragon subduing Valley!


    Jiyun Baozhai arranged the operation seamlessly. They chose to start the operation at this time because their undercover rotation guard lingchi can easily master the movements of the supreme elder lingchi and dragon subduing valley.


    Moreover, they deliberately put back the Mahayana friar who was seriously injured, in order to let the lingchi have experts to garrison and let the supreme elder leave. If the Mahayana friar is killed, there will be no one in the whole dragon subduing Valley who can be trusted by the supreme elder. It''s hard to say whether he will leave the lingchi.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was still in the rocky desert, but he did not receive the news that the supreme elder of dragon subduing Valley had sent out.


    Ping''er naturally received the news, but she didn''t tell Xiao Lingyu.


    After the last war with the Mahayana friar in dragon subduing Valley, Xiao Lingyu separated from the friar in Jiyun Baozhai. Ping''er told him that the experts in Jiyun Baozhai would always ambush around him.


    Xiao Lingyu is only in the late stage of distraction. His spiritual awareness does not cover a large area. He can''t find out where the experts in Jiyun Baozhai are. I don''t know if they are really ambushing around him, but he won''t really believe in Jiyun Baozhai. In a world full of conspiracy and calculation in the cultivation world, monks must have more eyes, Or you''ll be killed. You don''t know how you died.


    After waiting for some time, Xiao Lingyu felt that the supreme elder of dragon subduing valley should go out. He drove the Star chaser to move forward at full speed and fly directly to the starry sky.


    Someone was staring at Xiao Lingyu, but the man didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu would suddenly speed up his escape. When he wanted to catch up, he was unable to catch up with the best flying spirit because he only had the cultivation during the robbery. He could only watch the Star chaser disappear into the sky with Xiao Lingyu, and then send a message to Ping''er.


    Ping''er naturally won''t follow Xiao Lingyu, because the supreme Presbyterian of dragon subduing Valley comes to Xiao Lingyu. At this time, she hides in a very hidden place and waits for Rob and others to successfully steal the ice spirit Tianchan back.


    In fact, the plan of Jiyun Baozhai has been a success. With the strength of Dragon Valley, it is impossible to keep the ice soul tiansilkworm. Xiao Lingyu has exhausted his role in the whole plan, so Ping''er doesn''t care whether Xiao Lingyu will be killed by the Sanjie Sanxian. He is even happy to see Xiao Lingyu killed.


    Xiao Lingyu can also guess the thoughts of pinger and other experts in Jiyun Baozhai. He hasn''t received the news from pinger for so long. He can be sure that he has been abandoned.


    "It''s treacherous to treat me like this. How can I make you too happy?"


    After flying in the starry sky watched by Feiyu mainland for some time, Xiao Lingyu determined that no one was following him, so he let the Star chaser fly into the air of dragon subduing Valley, and then he fell down.


    Dragon subduing Valley is still quiet at this time. Using the information provided by the undercover, the two Mahayana masters of Jiyun Baozhai quietly crossed the array and prohibition covering the whole valley. They have reached outside the spirit pool.


    The entrance of the spirit pool is watched by their undercover, who can naturally bring the two Mahayana strongmen into the spirit pool.


    After entering the spirit pool, they jumped down, and then bombarded the layers of prohibition at the bottom of the spirit pool.


    However, the prohibition here is arranged by Sankai Sanxian. Even if two Mahayana friars attack hard, it will take some time to break it.

 Chapter 63

    Fortunately, the prohibition around the spirit pool is as strong as the array. It not only guards the spirit pool, but also prevents the movement in the spirit pool from reaching the outside. The friars of dragon subduing Valley naturally don''t know the changes in the spirit pool.


    The layers of prohibition arranged under the spirit pool imprisoned the Dragon subduing Valley expert in Mahayana like a death prison. He can come out. Unfortunately, he can''t retreat from the enemy. Once he comes out, he may even lose his old life.


    However, if he sends information to martial uncle Cheng in the cave below, the information can not pass through the surrounding prohibitions and arrays, because his communication beads are only top-grade.


    So he can only worry below, like an ant on a hot pot.


    However, knowing that the situation is special, it must be too late to wait for martial uncle Cheng to come back. If the other party breaks the prohibition and the array falls below, it is definitely the next policy. He can only fight.


    The only Mahayana expert in dragon subduing Valley, he pinched the Yin formula to stop the array in the room, then put away the fire dragon ball and ice soul Tianchan, and when he returned to the cave, he put away the body of the fire dragon


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t sneak into the Dragon subduing Valley quietly. He just came to see the situation. If there was no opportunity to take advantage of, he would leave later.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu waited for a cup of tea, he was afraid of the return of the supreme elder and decided to leave first. The whole dragon subduing valley was shrouded in a large array. Suddenly, clouds and fog like a raging wave surged out, and the whole dragon subduing valley was completely submerged in an instant, even the surrounding mountains disappeared.


    However, just a moment later, a rainbow rose into the sky and rushed out of the rolling and roaring clouds.


    Behind the rainbow, there were two figures, one of whom was rob in a red robe.


    The one who took off first was the Mahayana friar of Dragon Valley. Although he rushed out first, he was soon caught up and intercepted by the two Jiyun Baozhai masters behind him.


    "You are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you hand over the ice soul Tianchan, we may be able to let you live."


    "It''s not easy for our friars to reach the Mahayana period. Don''t lose your life for an external object. You''d better think about the beautiful scenery of the fairyland."


    Rob and his good friend advised one after another.


    The Mahayana friar in dragon subduing Valley knew very well that he had no better choice when he was seriously injured. The two Mahayana masters in front of them had extraordinary powers and powerful magic weapons. He could not escape at all.


    "I can have today, which is completely cultivated by the Dragon subduing valley of Mongolia. You can''t let me give up the treasure of the Dragon subduing valley. Come on, even if I die today, I won''t let you live!"


    The Mahayana friar of dragon subduing Valley turned down with an angry look on his face. He is not a person who cherishes his life. He pays more attention to his friendship with the Dragon subduing valley. He is also a person who values love and righteousness. If not, martial uncle Cheng will not rest assured that he will stay in the cave under the spirit pool.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Brother Luo, we''d better hurry. It''s bad when the Sanxian comes back."


    "OK! Let him see my shining sun * *"


    "Hey, hey, and my soul falling clock!"


    While the two of them were talking in Jiyun Baozhai, two high-quality spirit tools had roared out.


    The sun shines brightly all over the body. It rotates like a scorching sun. It emits a hot breath and rushes out with a mighty momentum.


    The falling soul bell flew into the air and kept rising. At the same time, it also made a Dangdang sound. Even though it was far away, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but shrink and tremble his soul when he heard the bell, and almost didn''t fall in the air.


    "Even if I die, I will pull a cushion!"


    During the Mahayana period of dragon subduing Valley, the friar thought angrily that in the face of the attack of two best spirit tools, he was seriously injured and could not defend at all, so he could only attack.


    Maybe the attack can hurt the other side. Anyway, he is bound to die. There is no need to make unnecessary defense.


    "Come and try Lao Tzu''s means! Rob the thunder bottle and blow it to me!"


    A jade bottle flew out of the Dragon subduing Valley Friar''s hand, and the mouth of the bottle was facing rob and rob. In a moment, a silver thunder as thick as an arm was emitted.


    The silver thunder was a robbery thunder, which he put away with the best spirit instrument when he crossed the robbery.


    The attack of robbing thunder was very powerful. Now it is blessed by the best spirit weapon, and its attack power is stronger. This bottle of robbing thunder is his most powerful means.


    "What''s the use of robbing thunder for our Mahayana?"


    Rob despised the attack of robbing thunder. With a wave of his long sleeve, several talismans were hit out.


    The talisman collided with the thunder and annihilated at the same time after a burst of brilliance explosion. However, the momentum erupted in their conflict, but it made the whole dragon subduing Valley vibrate violently, and the space of the cultivation world fluctuated slightly.


    At this time, yaori * * has reached the Mahayana master of dragon subduing valley. He just forms a shield defense with the power of the fairy spirit, and does not make any other defense. He continues to drive the thunder bottle to attack, and tries to make the thunder bottle close to the other two.


    The bell of the fallen soul bell also kept ringing in the depths of his soul, causing his consciousness to suffer heavy losses, but he was still holding on with the last trace of bravery.


    Yaori * * hit his shield hard, and then kept rotating on the shield. After a breath, he broke the shield.


    "Rob the thunder bottle and burst it!"


    Before the sun had torn his body and the clock of the fallen soul had shaken his soul, he roared. Before his consciousness fell, he drove the bottle of thunder to explode.


    Boom!


    Rob and his friends have not yet reacted. The thunder bottle has burst open and is completely occupied by the rampant thunder. Moreover, these thunder suddenly erupt and rub against each other. Their attack power is many times stronger than the thunder released by the thunder bottle.


    Along with the prestige generated by the self explosion of the lightning bottle, the sky robbing thunder swept hundreds of miles of defense, and directly destroyed the mountain protection array in the Dragon subduing valley. Rob and his friends were bleeding at the mouth and floating like remnant leaves.


    The Mahayana friar in Dragon Valley was even worse. His body was cut off by yaori * * waist high, and then disappeared.


    At this time of chaos, Xiao Lingyu rushed over very decisively


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Xiao Lingyu will be a yellow finch!


    "You dare!"


    The robbed thunder rushed rob away, recognized Xiao Lingyu, and suddenly thought of what Xiao Lingyu was going to do. He immediately forced himself to stabilize himself, and then roared and rushed here.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about rob. The monk in the Mahayana period of dragon subduing Valley has fallen. He can easily take away the other party''s storage magic weapon, and then the Phoenix plume appears in his hand.


    Facing the two Mahayana strongmen flying to him, Xiao Lingyu swung the Phoenix plume, which was a sweep. A wave of fire that could bake the space of the cultivation world fluctuated, showing a half moon shape, like a half moon machete.


    Even in the Mahayana period, in the face of the attack of Phoenix plume, rob and his good friend stopped their body at the same time and took a slap in the front.


    The attack made by the two Mahayana masters with the powerful immortal power only weakened the attack of the half moon fire wave, and could not completely collapse it. The fire wave with half its prestige still made the two Mahayana masters fly back a long way.


    When they came back, Zhuixing had already taken Xiao Lingyu into the sky.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Angry rob roared up to the sky.


    "Damn you!"


    Unexpectedly, rob just roared and was preparing to catch up with his friends, but a terrible pressure suddenly came, and the large space above the Dragon subduing Valley fluctuated suddenly at the same time.

 Chapter 64

    Blinking in a fluctuating space is almost no different from looking for death.


    If a Mahayana master wants to teleport, the premise is that his space and the target position he wants to teleport are very stable. Once there is a fluctuation, it is very possible for the friar to teleport directly into the spatial turbulence of the cultivation world.


    In the space turbulence of the cultivation world, even if there are immortal tools to protect the body, it is difficult to live too long. Moreover, if you can''t find a space node to return to the cultivation world, you will be trapped in it forever until you die.


    Obviously, a strong person has blocked this space, and if he can shake such a large area of the cultivation world to block two Mahayana masters, there will be only Sanjie or Sanxian with higher cultivation.


    Yes, the Sanjie Sanxian from the Dragon Valley came back. He looked at the collapse of the array in the Dragon Valley and the chaos in the Dragon Valley. When he looked at the two Mahayana friars, his body trembled with anger and his expression was almost distorted.


    Rob and his old friend looked at each other and looked a little depressed. At present, it is impossible for them to chase Xiao Lingyu again.


    The time when the three evil immortals came back was just right. The moment before he came back, Xiao Lingyu had let the best flying spirit fly into the air at full speed. He should not have seen Xiao Lingyu''s existence. All his hatred was locked on the two Mahayana masters.


    "Kill my dragon subduing Valley expert and take my dragon subduing Valley treasure, you all deserve to die!"


    Sanjie Sanxian has long hair and dances wildly, and his whole body is shrouded in immortal light. It is like the arrival of real immortals in the fairy world, and the pressure from the whole body can make the space of Xiuzhen world fluctuate continuously, making this large area of space in the air his field.


    When two Mahayana masters join hands, they may not be really afraid of a Sanjie Sanxian. Rob and his friends try their best to encourage the power of the fairies in his body to form a joint force, which can not be affected by the fluctuation space.


    "Bright sun * *, go!"


    With a wave of his hand, rob flew out like a scorching sun. Unfortunately, in the fluctuating space, its speed seemed very slow. When it came to the Sanjie Sanxian, it was very powerless.


    "Small skills!"


    Sanjie Sanxian''s face showed disdain. He seemed to take it lightly and clapped forward. After a dull sound, the brilliance immediately faded down and hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Yaori * * smashed a big pit on the ground, and the earth near the Dragon Valley trembled.


    "Come back!"


    Rob drank softly, and the sun * * that fell to the ground flew back quickly.


    At this time, Sanjie Sanxian''s body flashed, and he immediately came in front of rob, and his palm was patted out.


    This close attack, rob can not use magic weapons to defend, can only raise his palm to hard connect.


    The physical body of sanxiu is all composed of energy. It is said to be powerful, but it is actually very fragile. Once their flesh collapses, they don''t have to expect to be rebuilt again.


    Moreover, sanxiu is full of immortal power. Their magic attack is the most powerful means of attack. Sanxian will not fight closely with the monks unless they have absolute confidence in their own strength or the gap between the enemy and themselves is too large.


    In fact, the gap between Sanjie Sanxian and Mahayana masters is not very big. A Sanjie Sanxian has more skills than Mahayana masters, but their realm is almost the same. Moreover, the Sanjie Sanxian is still facing two Mahayana masters at the same time. He is not very rational to choose melee, or he may be too angry.


    After facing each other, rob, who suffered a loss in skill, was directly shocked and flew far away.


    Just as Sanjie Sanxian was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill rob in one fell swoop, a bell suddenly sounded, which made his soul tremble and his action slowed down a lot.


    But then he returned to normal, waved his arm and slapped the falling soul clock in the air.


    Although he was a hundred feet away from the location of the fallen soul clock, his arm seemed to extend infinitely and clapped on the fallen soul clock at the next moment.


    When!


    A thunderous bell rang through the sky, but the bell did not have soul attack, because the falling soul clock itself was hit hard.


    The falling soul clock was directly photographed without a trace.


    When the Sanjie Sanxian turned around, yaori * * hit again, and he also wanted to slap it. What he didn''t expect was that yaori * * suddenly flourished when it flew in front of him, and then exploded.


    Yaori * * was detonated just at the beginning. In the next two breaths, rob and his friends detonated three top-notch spirit tools one after another.


    Only the self explosion of the best spirit weapon can bring a little threat to the Sanjie Sanxian.


    Bang Bang


    The explosion kept coming. The Sanjie Sanxian only felt that there was a flash of Aurora in front of him, and then a strong momentum shock wave came from all directions, causing his whole body energy to be disordered.


    "Fix it for me!"


    The Sanjie Sanxian drank loudly, and the power of immortals surged out madly. In an instant, the self explosion power of several top-grade spirit tools was swept away, but at this time, the two Mahayana Masters had disappeared.


    The two of them escaped under the cover of the self explosion of several top-grade spirit tools. Rob and I were really willing to pay for it.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t see the powerful master duel. He drove the Star chaser directly into the starry sky. He didn''t look back at all, and he looked proud.


    The Mahayana master of dragon subduing Valley uses a storage ring, which has a huge storage space, but there are few treasures in it, which looks very empty.


    For Mahayana masters who are about to ascend to the fairy world, the spirit stone is of no value to them. As for magic weapons and materials, they will only collect some of the best, or collect some fairy products.


    Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t complain about the "poverty" of other people''s Mahayana experts. When his spiritual knowledge swept the storage space of the storage ring, he was surprised because he first saw the complete and fresh body of a fire dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much. After taking out the body of the fire dragon, he threw it directly into the spirit beast bag and gave it to the snake a gluttonous feast.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu saw two jade boxes sealed by the prohibition. Knowing that there were treasures in them, he took them out one by one. However, the prohibition on the jade box was arranged by the master of Mahayana, and he couldn''t open it with his strength.


    However, Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon''s half cutting knife and just scratched it gently on the jade box. The prohibition collapsed after a crackling sound.


    After the seal ban disappeared, when the jade box was neutral, a hot red light shone out. Although the hot high temperature was blocked by the jade box, it still made Xiao Lingyu''s cheeks hot.


    In order to be cautious, Xiao Lingyu first called out the snake to help him defend, and then slowly opened the jade box.


    A dragon ball the size of an apple emerged from the jade box.


    This fire dragon ball originally had a larger volume and contained more powerful energy, but it has consumed too much over the years, which makes it look like this. However, even so, its power at this time is far more powerful than the skill fluctuation of general fitness experts. After all, it is a dragon ball left by a real dragon, not a dragon like a dragon or a big snake.


    When the snake saw the dragon ball, it immediately recovered from the enjoyment of swallowing the real dragon meat. If it could swallow the dragon soul and dragon essence in the dragon ball, it would take a solid step towards the evolution of Jackie Chan.


    Xiao Lingyu is not that stingy person. Last time, in order to quickly improve his cultivation, he occupied the dragon soul of Jiaolong, but this time he won''t, because this is the dragon ball of the real dragon.


    Of course, this dragon ball can also be used by Xiao Lingyu for soul transformation, but Xiao Lingyu can also use the souls of other monsters. He doesn''t have to use this dragon ball. In that case, why not give it to the snake?


    "Take it. Your master is not a stingy man. Follow me well in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy." Xiao Lingyu covered the jade box and threw it to the snake without stinking.

 Chapter 65

    The snake looked at Xiao Lingyu with great gratitude and rubbed his head against Xiao Lingyu''s cheek, as if to show his loyalty.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu tore the forbidden system on another jade box with the silver moon breaking knife, but as soon as the forbidden system was opened, a bone penetrating chill came out, which frozen the defense arranged by Xiao Lingyu and the snake in an instant.


    This is nothing. At this time, the Star chaser, who was flying at high speed, suddenly stopped.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Xiao Lingyu, the big snake and the shield released by the Star chaser were all strong and broken one after another like beaten thin ice.


    Fortunately, when the cold was about to invade Xiao Lingyu''s body, the chaotic Yuanying in the Dantian waved the Phoenix plume in his hand. A hot fire wave melted the ice through Xiao Lingyu''s body and wrapped the jade box.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and the Phoenix plume appeared in his hand.


    The things contained in the frosted jade box must not be able to deal with the big snake, so Xiao Lingyu put the big snake away. At this time, the burning of the fire has burned the jade box into fly ash, revealing a snow-white ball.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this snow-white Pearl was the treasure of the Dragon subduing Valley and the goal of Jiyun Baozhai.


    It can make Jiyun Baozhai think hard to get it. He doesn''t hesitate to take risks to annoy the three robbers and loose immortals, and even take the fairy weapon as the bait. It can be seen that the value of this snow-white ball.


    It must be a fairy product, and it''s not middle-class.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know about the ball before, but he knew the plan of Jiyun Baozhai. Ping''er and others would never think that Xiao Lingyu would turn back to play the role of yellow finch. In their opinion, even if Xiao Lingyu was not killed by the three robbers, he could only run for his life.


    If Jiyun Baozhai hadn''t finally been unfaithful to Xiao Lingyu and had the intention of calculating Xiao Lingyu, would Xiao Lingyu turn around and see if there was a bargain to pick up?


    When the matter comes out, Xiao Lingyu and Jiyun Baozhai must legally maintain a friendly cooperative relationship. Experts in Jiyun Baozhai are bound to come after him, and they will not be willing to make wedding clothes for others at any cost.


    However, the vast cultivation world and the vast Xingyu. If Xiao Lingyu hides wholeheartedly, it''s not easy for Jiyun Baozhai to find him. Even if they have a strong background covering the whole cultivation world, they need very good luck to find Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just needs to find a planet to hide without going to those Xiuzhen continents. No one can find him.


    As for the earth man who has no accomplishments, he is no longer of great use to Xiao Lingyu, because he knows very little, not even as much as Xiao Lingyu knows.


    However, if the matter angered the master of Jiyun Baozhai and implicated the earth man, Xiao Lingyu was really a little guilty.


    "What kind of bead is this, so cold and burn resistant?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the snow-white ball wrapped by the fire in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "From the outside, it should be a magic weapon. I''ll try to recognize the Lord first."


    Xiao Lingyu thought so and did so. Then he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood essence on the snow-white bead.


    The fire automatically made a gap for Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence. After the blood essence dripped into the snow-white bead, it immediately disappeared into it.


    "It seems to be a magic weapon to absorb blood essence!"


    Xiao Lingyu is very happy. He has another such immortal treasure. He will have greater self-protection ability when walking in the cultivation world in the future.


    What he never thought of was that the snow-white ball could not shake after absorbing his blood essence, and every time it shook, the silk threads that looked closely together would loosen, and thin snow-white lines would spread out of the fire like thin tentacles.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why, so he was very nervous. He contacted Phoenix Lingyu with his mind and increased the intensity of burning the fire.


    It''s really useful to do so. The tentacles released by the ball can''t extend out of the flame mass.


    After about a cup of tea, all the tentacles of the ball loosened, but an inch long little insect covered with snow white came out.


    The unknown number of snow-white tentacles grew densely all over the body of the little insect.


    "Ice silkworm?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and whispered strangely.


    Xiao Lingyu''s drop of blood essence was right at the mouth of the little bug, and the little bug was sniffing it. It seemed that he wanted to see how it tasted, and then he considered whether to take a bite.


    "It''s not a magic weapon, but a living creature!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was even more wonderful after he felt the strong breath of life on the little bug.


    After sniffing for a moment, the little bug slowly swallowed Xiao Lingyu''s drop of blood essence full of chaotic energy he cultivated. It was because there was chaotic energy in the drop of blood essence that the little bug chose to swallow it.


    Ice soul Tianchan is not an ordinary creature, but a powerful beast with very noble blood. At the same time, it is also very rare in the cultivation world. Although the Dragon subduing Valley is lucky to get it, it has never been able to make it recognize the Lord, so it wants to refine it with the dragon ball of the divine beast fire dragon.


    Bingpu Tianchan is definitely not weaker than the real dragon in blood. However, this bingpu Tianchan had not broken its cocoon when it was discovered by the ancestor of the Dragon subduing valley. After breaking its cocoon, although it did not recognize the ancestor of the Dragon subduing Valley, it was very kind to him because it was the first person I saw at birth, so I would make some efforts for him in a short time.


    It is precisely because of the help of ice soul Tianchan that the ancestor of dragon subduing valley was able to kill the real dragon in the fit stage.


    The real dragon''s divine beast breath can suppress the ice soul silkworm that has just broken its cocoon, and the fire dragon is quite opposite to the ice soul silkworm in attributes. Therefore, the ancestor of dragon subduing Valley thought of such a method to refine the ice soul silkworm.


    The monks of dragon subduing valley look very proud and self-esteem, but their cultivation methods and systems are similar to those of other sects in the cultivation world.


    Bing soul Tianchan, a creature more delicate than the real dragon, will not casually recognize people as the main body. Xiao Lingyu, who practices the nine turn chaotic formula, is a special case in the cultivation world. His cultivation method is the supreme Scripture. The chaotic energy he cultivates is also the source energy of the universe, which is much higher than the divine power. It is reasonable that Bing soul Tianchan will recognize him as the main body.


    But Xiao Lingyu didn''t know this, so he thought it was better to travel by himself.


    After swallowing Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence, Bingling Tianchan didn''t immediately have a mental connection with Xiao Lingyu, but stretched out a small pink tongue and licked it around his mouth, just like a baby who didn''t have enough to eat.


    "Little cute, you still want to eat, don''t be polite to me. Your master is a very generous person."


    Xiao Lingyu liked this little worm that seemed to him to be an ice silkworm very much, and then squeezed out a few drops of blood essence from his fingertips.


    Ice soul Tianchan has been refined by the fire dragon ball for many years, and it has reached the stage that it is almost unbearable. It is physically and mentally exhausted and very weak. It needs to feed with what it likes. Naturally, it swallowed Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence impolitely, and it still looks like it is not satisfied with its desire.


    Friar''s blood essence is not only the energy carrier second only to the Dantian energy center, but also the carrier of Friar''s life essence. If a friar loses too much blood essence, his life will be exhausted and his skill will fall, or his life will be exhausted. In addition, Xiao Lingyu is worried about what will happen to him after feeding him, Therefore, after consuming one-third of the blood essence stored in his body, he dared not be generous.


    After a while, the ice soul silkworm had no blood essence to eat, so it slowly put away those thin wire like tentacles, but its whole body was sometimes shining with blood, sometimes white, and sometimes red and blue chaotic brilliance

 Chapter 66

    The recognition of the Lord must have been completed. Xiao Lingyu put away the phoenix feathers, but the cold that the ice soul Tianchan spilled out still made him feel chilly.


    His mind moved, his spiritual consciousness wrapped the ice soul silkworm, and then involved the ice soul silkworm, which had turned into a snow-white ball, and returned to his Dantian.


    Chaos Yuanying is not afraid of the cold that the ice soul Tianchan is faintly overflowing, but he is a little uncomfortable and disliked. He places the ice soul Tianchan in front of his chest, and then lets the Phoenix plume constantly emit hot light to adjust the temperature in the Dantian.


    "What should I do next? If I fly across the starry sky to another Xiuzhen continent in order to avoid danger, even at the speed of chasing stars, I have to fly at full speed for decades at least. But decades later, even if my father and mother are moved to the Xiuzhen world alive, how can I find them in time? I''m afraid it''s even more impossible with their age and their qualifications If you can get the opportunity to practice, even if you have the opportunity, you can''t achieve much. "


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had flown out of the flying feather continent and looked at the vast starry sky. His heart was as tangled as the vast nebula.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu still feels that traveling through the stars is a waste of time. In just over ten years, he has improved from a common man to a level that even experts in the period of robbery and Mahayana dare to calculate. If he is given more decades of hard work, God knows whether he will have enough strength to cross the cultivation world?


    Using the transmission array to leave the flying feather continent is the most reliable choice.


    However, at present, the strong people in the whole Feiyu continent are afraid to have their own ideas. There are countless strong people from other continents who want to slip away by the transmission array under the eyes of these strong people. Xiao Lingyu needs to spend some time and work out a very feasible plan.


    At present, it''s best to find an absolutely safe place and hide for a while. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu turned around and went all the way to the depths of the ancient forest of Feiyu continent.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu came to a valley in the depths of the ancient forest.


    There was no one around and no monsters. Xiao Lingyu put away his star chasing and entered a tunnel deep in the valley.


    At the end of the tunnel was a stone wall, but Xiao Lingyu ignored the stone wall and continued to move forward. Surprisingly, his body directly penetrated the stone wall and entered a dark and simple hall.


    "Even the artifact can''t break the defense of the ancient god''s cave. I think it''s absolutely safe. But if I can come in, others can. If someone breaks in and blocks the exit, I''ll be bound by myself." Xiao Lingyu hesitated after entering the ancient god''s cave.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think about it for too long. He directly released the ice soul silkworm and Phoenix plume, and then let the ice soul silkworm suspend on the stone wall at the exit, while the Phoenix plume suspended on his head to avoid the cold.


    "Hey, little guy, if any rash guy rushes in, you''ll freeze him into a popsicle!"


    Xiao Lingyu confessed to ice soul Tianchan with his mind, and then sat cross legged in the mask put down by Phoenix Lingyu.


    "I''m also approaching the fitness period. I haven''t tried Yuanying out of the body yet. Let''s try it."


    After meditating for a while, Xiao Lingyu was in a clear mind and was in a good state, that is, he moved his mind and silently operated the method of Yuanying''s exit from the body.


    The chaotic Yuanying in the Dantian sat still. At this time, his eyes were shining. His small hands kept pinching in front of his chest, and then his body stood up slowly and rose to the high place.


    It''s really a simple thing to control Yuanying out of the body in the later stage of distraction. Without a moment, chaotic Yuanying appeared from Xiao Lingyu''s head


    Xiao Lingyu hid in the ancient god''s cave to understand the wonderful state of Yuanying''s exit from the body, and asked chaotic Yuanying to constantly help him refine Phoenix plumes. At the same time, he continued to cultivate chaotic seal himself, but it was tumbling and lively on the Feiyu continent.


    Feiyu continent is just a Xiuzhen continent that has just been discovered and is not well known by the Xiuzhen world. Because the area of this continent is very small among all the Xiuzhen continents that have been discovered, and there are not many high-grade Lingshi veins on this continent, and there are few high-grade Lingshi veins, so it is listed as a relatively barren continent, Therefore, not many monks wanted to come here before.


    However, the treasure hiding places in Feiyu mainland have been found one after another recently, and two immortal tools have been born in a short time, which makes it difficult for the strong people in the cultivation world to pay attention, especially those in the cultivation mainland close to Feiyu mainland. The monks have come to Feiyu mainland through the transmission array.


    There are monks who explore the place of treasure, as well as those who want to snatch the two immortal tools. More and more experts from the cultivation world come here, which makes Feiyu mainland''s originally first-class sects such as dragon subduing Valley and Wenxu immortal gate suddenly look weak.


    Especially in the Dragon subduing Valley, their masters who have achieved accomplishments in the fitness period, the robbery period and the Mahayana period have recently suffered heavy casualties, and none of the Mahayana masters have died directly, which undoubtedly makes their strength plummet.


    If it were not for the supreme elder of the Dragon subduing Valley, that is, the Sanjie Sanxian was still there, the Dragon subduing valley would no longer exist at this time.


    Not many people know that the biggest loss of dragon subduing Valley is not the personnel, but their precious treasure, bingping Tianchan. Unfortunately, they have also been stolen. In addition to their supreme elders, they have almost lost all the dependencies that can continue to maintain a large sect.


    But even their supreme elder, after repairing the mountain protection array of the Dragon Valley, didn''t go back to the headquarters of the Dragon Valley, but looked for enemies all over the world on the Feiyu continent.


    The three evil immortals who have gone wild have made the Feiyu mainland bloody. If he looks unhappy and feels that he is likely to be an enemy expert, he chases them all to death.


    Although Sanjie Sanxian is not the most powerful existence in the cultivation world, as long as it is a Mahayana friar without immortal tools, it is difficult to make three moves under his hands.


    Ask Xu Xianmen and other Aboriginal sects in Feiyu mainland all chose a low-key during this period. They closed the mountain gate, refused to see visitors, and did not send experts out to look for treasure. Their attitude of standing idly by made the strong outsiders very welcome.


    The initiator of the infinite expansion of the situation is not Xiao Lingyu, but the monks of Jiyun Baozhai.


    But Ping''er, rob and others are extremely depressed. From their sad expression at this time, they feel that they have suffered more than the loss of dragon subduing valley. They planned the plan for countless years and spent a lot of energy and material resources. In the end, they succeeded a boy who didn''t know his origin, and all this was directed by themselves, This makes them feel like lifting a stone and hitting their feet.


    "We''d better withdraw. If the old guy finds us, it''ll be difficult for us to leave again."


    "If I were that boy and got such a big bargain, I would directly control the flying spirit to hide on an unmanned planet for hundreds of years. We can''t find him at all."


    "Even if you find him, he already has a very powerful fire immortal tool, which is enough to cope with the siege of Mahayana experts. Now there are more ice spirit Tianchan. Ordinary Mahayana friars can''t help him at all."


    "At present, there are surging winds and clouds on the Feiyu mainland, and the experts from the four sides gather here. It''s unwise for us to stay here, which is contrary to the principle of low-key and secret development of our headquarters."


    Other mainland experts invited by Rob are backing out at this time. It''s not their own plan. Even if it succeeds, rob and Ping''er, who are assigned to Feiyu mainland, will be rewarded. The most they can do is earn a favor from rob and other people.

 Chapter 67

    Ping''er frowned all the time. At this time, she regretted that she chose to cooperate with Xiao Lingyu, but even the cultivation world didn''t sell regret medicine. She could only eat Coptis. When she heard that her colleagues from other mainland wanted to leave, she couldn''t help but want to persuade her. After all, without the help of these people, she couldn''t recapture the ice spirit tiansilkworm.


    But before her words were spoken, rob took the lead in smiling. He said, "it''s not easy for you to come and help. Luo is here to thank you. Everyone does have their own tasks to help. At present, although great things have not been accomplished here, we can''t delay our family for too long. Please come back. If you can use Luo''s place in the future, just speak."


    "Then we''ll leave."


    Those friars did not linger. After leaving, they flew to the transmission array of Feiyu continent.


    "Rob, they''re gone. How can we finish the task?" Ping''er asked puzzled as she watched the experts leave one after another.


    "This matter has been ruined. It can be seen that we have bad luck. In case of bad luck, we have no possibility to recapture the ice soul tiansilkworm. Let them go. In case they have any serious damage here, the headquarters will ask, and we can''t afford it. Some things still depend on our own strength. Others can help you once, but it''s absolutely impossible I''ll help you all your life, "said Rob with a sigh.


    "Well, it depends on your own strength! Hehe, this sentence can also be said from you. It seems that it''s not just luck that you can get through the disaster and reach Mahayana."


    Just as Rob''s words fell, a middle-aged woman''s voice came in from the outside.


    Rob, Ping''er and others are hiding in a cave in a barren mountain. At this time, there is an old woman wearing a earthy gray coarse cloth robe.


    The voice was that of a middle-aged woman. The woman was bent, clutching a crutch in her hand, and her white hair was like snow. She came slowly to the depths of the cave. Her body was trembling, like a candle in the wind, and she looked like she was dying soon.


    Behind the old woman was a woman who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The young woman was tall, her waist was full, she could only hold it, but she was wearing a strong blue dress, and there was even a long sword not out of its sheath behind one arm. In addition, her melon face was very clean and handsome, with cold glittering Danfeng eyes and two thin, long and straight eyebrows, which really gave people a feeling of heroic and valiant.


    "Eighteen niangs, why are you here? I''m going to send you a message about the situation here."


    Rob was stunned at first, and then his old and sober expression immediately changed into a villain''s flattery. He hurriedly greeted him, bowed down respectfully, and held the old woman''s arm without a cane with both hands.


    "If I don''t come again, your cooked duck will really fly."


    The old woman continued to walk forward, and then said in a reproachful tone, "you made a big mistake and were sent here. I wanted to help you and want you to go back early, so I gave you such a task. I didn''t expect that you worked hard for so long and made wedding clothes for others in a good situation."


    At this point, the old woman glanced at Ping''er, stopped her footsteps, and said coldly, "what''s the use of me helping you? What''s the use of the general League keeping you?"


    After hearing this, Rob''s expression stiffened immediately and his heart trembled wildly. Although he was terrified, he couldn''t help but explain in a low voice: "Eighteen Niang, we really did our best. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen..."


    Pop!


    Before rob finished, the old woman slapped him on the old face. A bright red palm print immediately appeared on his pale face, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    The great master of the Mahayana, who was about to lift Xia to the fairy world, was slapped. If others saw this scene, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Ping''er is closest to rob, and she respects rob the most, just as she respects her father. At this time, she sees rob slapped. Although she knows that the other party''s strength is unpredictable, she still takes a step forward, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and her momentum gradually lifted.


    "Do you know how much effort we have spent to complete your task? We have been working hard for years, even without credit. Why do you treat rob like this? Also, since you think we can''t do it well, we can''t do it, and we''re useless, why don''t you try it yourself? Aren''t you strong enough to go to Dragon Valley by yourself Wouldn''t it be better to take the ice spirit silkworm? "


    Ping''er was so angry that she spoke to the old woman with a bad temper but very strong strength in a questioning tone.


    "Ping''er, be presumptuous. Kowtow to Shiba Niang and make amends!"


    Rob got a slap, but it was nothing. In his opinion, getting a slap was a very light punishment, but Ping''er''s words made him feel a lot worse just now.


    "Shiba Niang, this little girl is young and ignorant, and her mouth is open. Don''t be familiar with her." rob pleaded for Ping''er with an old face.


    "Are you Gao Ping''er, the daughter of Gao Qingshan who is crazy all day in the zongmeng cell?" the old woman asked Ping''er with a strange smile instead of getting angry.


    "So what?" Ping''er replied in an unassuming manner.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being Gao Qingshan''s daughter, and you really have the same temper as him. However, you still have the same problem as him, that is, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and everyone dares to offend. To tell you the truth, if your father didn''t have a good relationship with me at the beginning, I wouldn''t give you this task to make you stand out in the future. For your father''s love, I''m sorry I don''t blame you for your confrontation. I can even explain to you why I don''t do it directly. "


    The old woman smiled and then said: "When I knew that there were ice spirits and heavenly silkworms in the Dragon subduing Valley, it was also a time when I was seriously injured. Loose immortals like us looked strong, but what they were most afraid of was injury, because our bodies were not good. The bodies shaped by energy were easy to collapse, and we had to hurry up to cultivate to deal with the once-in-a-thousand-year natural disaster. We didn''t have much time to recover or do other things. If we were injured, I would die Naturally, I couldn''t do it, so I gave the task to you. I didn''t expect that it took me so long to heal, and I didn''t expect you to screw it up. "


    After listening to 18 Niang''s explanation, Gao pinger really knew the whole story. At this time, she was calm, so she bowed her head and stopped arguing.


    "You are so relieved to cooperate with that boy. You should hold someone else''s handle?" Eighteen Niang waved and made a rattan chair, sat on it and asked at the same time.


    The cold and unsmiling young woman stood silently behind eighteen niangs.


    "There is a person he cares about in our hands."


    Ping''er answered and went to the cave to carry out the unconscious earth mortal.


    "Why is he just a mortal? What''s his origin that would make the boy care very much?" Eighteen niangs gently poked the earth mortal with a crutch and frowned.


    "What''s the origin of this man? We asked him carefully. He came from a common planet called the earth. Before he came, their planet should be affected by the fighting methods of monks, and he was moved to the flying feather continent by a monk with great magic power." Robert replied seriously.


    "Earth!"


    The old woman suddenly gave a low cry, which looked very strange. The crutch in her hand immediately swept the mortal on the earth and eliminated all the spells that Ping''er had cast on him.

 Chapter 68

    The earth mortal soon woke up and turned around. He rubbed his neck and eyes, looking sleepy.


    "Is your earth a blue planet with oceans accounting for more than half of the area?" the old woman asked the earth mortals solemnly.


    Seeing the old woman''s slightly nervous expression, Gao pinger and rob were very strange. Did the eighteen niangs already know the planet?


    "Yes, how do you know? Have you been there?" the earth mortal asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard of it. There have been many peerless experts on your earth." Shiba Niang shook her head and smiled.


    Next, eighteen niangs asked many questions, and then said to the young woman with a long sword behind her, "send the guest on earth away and help him find a safe place to go."


    The young woman gave a sound, and then took the earth mortal away from the cave.


    Seeing rob and Ping''er''s puzzled look on their faces, eighteen niangs smiled and said: "This man knows very little. It''s no use to us or the boy. The two questions he asked before are more than half of what he wants to know. He won''t care about the life and death of mortals on the earth. It''s no use threatening the boy with this mortal. If the boy really cares about this person, it won''t spoil your good deeds."


    "Eighteen niangs, is there any story about the planet called the earth?" rob asked curiously.


    "Hehe, you and Gao Qingshan have loved to listen to me tell stories since childhood, but I also learned about the story of the earth after I became a loose immortal and survived the three robberies, so I haven''t told you before." Shiba Niang''s attitude suddenly became and angry, and the smile on her face didn''t seem to be fake.


    Gao Ping''er just learned that her father and her father''s sworn brother rob are actually the younger generation of 18 Niang, and they should always have a good relationship. The slap that 18 Niang slapped rob just now was just a lesson from the elders, not a humiliation, which made her feel much better.


    "It''s not too late for you to tell me now," said Rob like a child.


    "It''s OK to tell you. In the future, you will fly to the fairyland. If you meet the strong man of the earth, you must be careful. The earth is a very special existence in this vast world of cultivation. The monks there began to cultivate long ago and made amazing achievements. In ancient times, all walks of life were not separated, but in a world, at that time, the earth There are already strong monks in the world, and according to very ancient records, the cultivation of the earth people and Demons was the earliest, and even the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix were born there. "


    Eighteen niangs said this with envy and admiration on her face. After a little pause, she continued: "The strength of the earth people is also reflected in their ability to spread and erode. In ancient times, there were several forces in the cultivation world. They controlled the cultivation world and affected the cultivation world. But after the earth''s strong men entered the cultivation world, everything in the cultivation world changed. Whether it was the skill system, the alchemy system, or the words and languages, they gradually tended to change Ball, until now, most of the cultivation continents in our cultivation world are still like this. Therefore, even if ordinary people on earth come to the cultivation world, they can understand and quickly understand some cultivation common sense, and can also communicate with us practitioners. "


    "Unexpectedly, there are such wonders!" Ping''er said with a smack of her tongue.


    "Hehe, in ancient times, there was no distinction between all walks of life, and there were all kinds of miracles. More strange things are still ahead... At the beginning, the earth friars thought that all friars gathered in one world was too chaotic, which was not conducive to the development and promotion of friars who had just entered the cultivation, so they put forward the demarcation. As soon as this matter was put forward, it was opposed by most friars. It is said that there was a dispute at that time It was a very wide-ranging battle. In the end, countless powerful people at the level of gods fell. The earth friars shocked all the big and small forces at that time with their amazing means, making them agree to the boundary, so as to have the current world pattern. "Shiba Niang said with a smile.


    "If so, the earth friar is really very good," said Rob with admiration.


    "Time has passed for a long time. Now no one can explain the situation at that time. However, at the beginning, those strong people on the earth were afraid to have arrived in the divine world, not to mention the cultivation world. It is estimated that it is difficult to find one even in the fairy world. Only those strong people on the earth moved the earth with great magic power. For countless years, many monks have been looking for the earth Trace, I want to see what the planet that gave birth to countless strong people looks like, but I haven''t been able to do so. The earth just exists in the cultivation world like a legend, and has been almost completely forgotten now. "Shiba Niang continued.


    "Since it is such a place, how can it be affected or even destroyed by the fighting methods of the monks?" Ping''er asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because it''s too long ago. The protective measures left by the ancient strong have failed, or maybe they just keep the earth away from the cultivation world, rather than hiding it too deep. We all know very well that every planet in the world has a life span, and there is a day when it will be destroyed. Maybe it''s time for the earth to perish. Besides, some earth people were directly moved to Xiuzhen continent, which can also prove that the ancient strong on earth still left measures to protect the earth human race. They don''t want the offspring of their birthplace to be extinct. "Shiba Niang explained not very definitely.


    Rob and Ping''er nodded silently after hearing this explanation.


    "However, what makes me curious is who found the earth and dared to destroy it on the earth? There must be no transmission array leading to the cultivation world on the earth. If you want to find the earth, you need to fly over the starry sky, but the danger in the starry sky is even worse than that on the cultivation land. Even the Mahayana masters dare not travel in the starry sky for a long time... On the earth Friars fighting Dharma, if they are not masters of the upper world, are afraid to be scattered immortals or scattered demons and scattered demons with more than seven robberies. But being able to move many people on earth to the cultivation continent out of thin air requires at least the cultivation of Jinxian period, which also requires at least the cultivation of scattered immortals... "Shiba Niang seemed to think about it, and her words were a little intermittent.


    "Eighteen niangs, do you think that boy also comes from the earth?" rob then asked as if he suddenly realized it.


    The old woman nodded and said: "Nine times out of ten, he came from the earth and was moved to Feiyu continent on the day of the end of the earth. I just don''t know whether he had good cultivation before he came, or whether he was just a common man before he came. If it was the latter, his progress speed would be too frightening. He has achieved his present achievements in just over ten years. He must have a very powerful master, or I got the anti heaven skill and magic weapon. "


    "That boy should have a strong backing." rob said, winking at Ping''er.


    Ping''er understood, went to the depths of the cave again, and then led out the three casual practitioners.


    Xiao Lingyu stayed in the ancient god''s cave for more than a month. He didn''t think it was a way to be so stuffy. Although no friar has found here so far, it''s obviously very safe here, he thinks it''s better to go out. Even if he doesn''t go out, he should get some air in the barren forest.


    Xiao Lingyu was never indecisive. With this idea, he put away chaotic Yuanying, Phoenix plume and ice soul silkworm suspended at the exit of the cave, and then stepped out of the ancient god cave. At the same time, he also released the big snake that had swallowed fire dragon meat and dragon beads.


    The big snake turned into a small snake, hid in Xiao Lingyu''s sleeve and wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s arm.

 Chapter 69

    It is worth mentioning that the big snake, which swallowed the flesh of the real dragon and the Dragon beads, has now grown four claws, and sharp dragon horns appear on its forehead. Its lineage has been improved a lot, and the blood of the green dragon has been activated a lot. It is not very far from the dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu just came out to breathe and wanted to find some monsters to practice his chaotic seal. He wouldn''t go to those busy places outside the ancient forest. He didn''t set up a star chase. He just chose a direction and walked away.


    He didn''t hide his breath. Naturally, he could soon attract the attention of some demon animals with very sensitive spiritual sense. He had just left the valley. Within an hour, a distracted demon animal blocked his way.


    The distracted monster looked like a lion, but it had two heads. It looked very powerful and strange. After it stopped Xiao Lingyu, it rushed directly with a strong wind.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the snake go, but he dodged and began to pinch his fingers.


    The double headed male lion was no faster than Xiao Lingyu, so it was difficult to catch Xiao Lingyu for a moment. After ten breath, Xiao Lingyu drank softly, and a yin-yang fish intertwined with blue and red went out between his palms.


    Boom!


    After an earthquake, the two headed lion disappeared directly. Instead of running away, he was blasted into slag.


    The monster in the distracted period can''t resist the simplest chaotic seal issued by Xiao Lingyu in the later distracted period.


    The ancient god''s cave is located in the depths of the ancient forest. There are countless powerful monsters nearby. The worst cultivation also has the cultivation in the distracted period. You can see one at intervals in the combination period and the robbery period.


    It''s suitable for Xiao Lingyu to fight alone. It''s the monster in the combination period. The distracted period is too bad. The monster in the robbery period is a little stronger for Xiao Lingyu. After all, he just comes out to experience. He doesn''t want to use Phoenix plumes or ice spirit tiansilkworm.


    The depths of the ancient forest should be regarded as a very quiet place. The monsters here are usually dormant, and there are few fierce conflicts between powerful monsters. They rarely come and go. They all nest in their own caves and strive to cultivate.


    Compared with the cultivation of human friars, the cultivation of demons and beasts is more difficult. Before they become human, they can''t refine and use magic weapons and pills. They can only make progress by relying on their continuous cultivation over the years. Generally, if they don''t have a good chance, their progress speed is very slow. Fortunately, they have a longevity far exceeding that of human friars, I have more practice time.


    Human friars can use all the resources in the vast cultivation world to help themselves cultivate. Only in the later stage of the disaster, there will be a disaster test. If they carry it, they can be expected in the fairy world. However, ordinary demons have to experience a physical disaster. In the later stage of the disaster, there will also be a disaster, and the disaster of demons is usually a little more severe than that of human friars.


    In the same period of cultivation, human friars have the advantages of magic and magic weapons compared with monsters, while monsters have the advantages of physical quality, speed and skill. Combined, the level of friars of the two nationalities in the same period is actually the same.


    Xiao Lingyu is the peak of the late stage of distraction. He can only reach the stage of integration by one step. However, his chaotic skills are slightly insufficient, but the quality of chaotic energy is very high. Supplemented by the best spirit weapon and chaotic seal, he has no problem challenging the monster in the stage of integration. Even if he can''t defeat the monster in the late stage of integration, he can leave calmly.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s heart has been beating wildly since he came to the area where the trees are obviously greener and taller than other places. There is a strong smell in it. In addition, it is too quiet here than elsewhere, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    Even the big snake in the mating stage seems a little uncomfortable and seems to be very afraid of the potential danger here.


    Xiao Lingyu thought there was a powerful monster in the period of robbery and even Mahayana. When he was ready to drive the Star chaser to leave, the monster had been killed.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved that the other party was not in the period of robbery or Mahayana, but in the period of fit, and it was only in the middle of fit. The most important thing was that the monster didn''t look very powerful.


    The monster is not big. It looks like a leopard, but it is covered with black and white spots. Strangely, the leopard''s waist position also has a pair of silver wings and a pair of blood colored eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu has also seen many ancient books in the cultivation world, and has been listening to Jiang lanyue about some wonders and common sense in the cultivation world for more than five years since he first arrived in Feiyu mainland, but he has never heard of such a supernatural leopard monster.


    It is only in the middle stage of integration, but it can have a place in the depths of this powerful ancient forest. It can be seen that the leopard is not as simple as its cultivation looks.


    "I''m not an ordinary friar either. Since everyone is not simple and bumps into each other, let''s fight for a high or low!"


    Xiao Lingyu has phoenix feathers, ice soul Tianchan, and a big snake in the mating stage. Naturally, he will not be afraid, even if there is a danger warning in his heart.


    The leopard didn''t give Xiao Lingyu much time to prepare. After staring at Xiao Lingyu for a while, although it was a little afraid of the chaotic smell of Xiao Lingyu, it resolutely rushed up because of its strength and pride.


    The leopard''s silver wings flashed, and he came directly to Xiao Lingyu.


    Before Xiao Lingyu had time to pose, one of the leopard''s front paws had scratched his shoulder.


    The shield composed of chaotic energy did not block this claw, but directly broke. The sharp claw scratched several blood marks on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder, and the blood gurgled out.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly turned sideways and flashed a few steps, but he was a little shocked, because the leopard''s speed was too fast, and the attack power of the sharp claw was also quite fierce. If his body hadn''t changed once, the scratch just now would be enough to tear off his whole arm.


    "It seems that it''s a monster who is good at speed, but it''s too fast. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary monsters to compare with it during the robbery period. This speed alone is enough to stand in the depths of the ancient forest."


    Xiao Lingyu had a little understanding of the leopard, and his contempt was completely eliminated. Instead, he looked cautious.


    The leopard''s first impact was just a test. After the test, it didn''t rush again quickly, but narrowed a pair of blood red eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while. It seemed to be looking for flaws or waiting for opportunities.


    This is a monster good at melee fighting. It is very sensitive and resourceful. It is very different from ordinary monster who is easy to get angry and likes to act recklessly.


    Hoo


    The leopard moved again. His two hind legs suddenly kicked at the rocks behind him and directly kicked the hard and huge rocks into a pile of gravel. His body was like a silver sword and rushed at the speed at which Xiao Lingyu couldn''t make any preparations.


    The next moment, the shield that Xiao Lingyu had just arranged was broken, and the sharp pain spread all over his body from his neck.


    On Xiao Lingyu''s Bronze neck, three deep blood marks appeared impressively, and the blood immediately spewed out of his blood vessels.


    If a mortal was cut off the blood vessel on his neck, he might die on the spot, but for the friar, it was just a skin wound, and it didn''t matter at all. Xiao Lingyu just turned his skills a little, and the blood marks on his arms and neck disappeared, but the blood flowing out before had already flushed his clothes.


    The snake is still hidden in Xiao Lingyu''s cuff. It has always contacted Xiao Lingyu with its mind and wants to come out to help, but it has been rejected by Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 70

    Although the other party is very fast, it is a real combination of long-term cultivation. Xiao Lingyu thinks he can cope with it. He can''t think of borrowing other forces when he encounters some difficulties and setbacks. He is the most reliable in everything by himself.


    The leopard should be a master hunter. At this time, it takes Xiao Lingyu as its prey, and the creatures of the leopard family, if they don''t have absolute overwhelming strength, won''t rush up and knock down the other party and eat it. They will enjoy the process of hunting, play with their prey between their hands, and constantly test and attack, Until the prey is physically and mentally exhausted and panicked, at that time, they will do their best and end their hunting with a thunderous momentum.


    Xiao Lingyu still knows this habit of the leopard family, so even if he was injured twice, he was not too anxious.


    Of course, the greater reason why he is not in a hurry is that he has to rely on it. He has at least two means to deal with the leopard. However, his realm is not as good as that of the other party. He can''t lock the other party. Even if he sends out an immortal weapon such as Phoenix Lingyu, he may not be able to hit the other party.


    If an ordinary monk can''t fight the leopard, he will run away. What the leopard wants is this effect. Once you start to run away, it will follow you like a shadow, because it''s faster than you. You can''t run at all, and it won''t give you a chance to set up a magic weapon of flying.


    But Xiao Lingyu couldn''t run, and he made provocative gestures at the leopard and kept waving his hand to let it come again.


    The more so Xiao Lingyu was, the leopard didn''t dare to go out easily. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu. He seemed a little hesitant and confused. He didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu was full of confidence.


    Hoo!


    Wrapped in a strong wind, the leopard rushed again after a moment of silence.


    A silver light flashed past Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu''s defense shield was still broken. His clothes were torn at his waist, and several blood stains overflowed with blood.


    This time, just like the front, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t make a timely response.


    However, Xiao Lingyu could not let the other party attack all the time. He had begun to pinch the Yin formula. The chaotic energy of red and blue entangled at his fingertips, and a circle of Yin-Yang fish slowly appeared.


    The dangerous smell from the yin-yang fish alerted the leopard. It didn''t dare to give Xiao Lingyu more time to prepare the formula, and rushed up again immediately.


    When the strong wind swept, several blood marks appeared on Xiao Lingyu''s face, but his chaotic seal was ready to be completed.


    However, the leopard didn''t stop after this attack, but kept flapping his wings around Xiao Lingyu and moving quickly, so that Xiao Lingyu could only see the silver light around him. Even if his spiritual consciousness scanned the whole body with all his strength, he couldn''t lock the leopard.


    Even if the counterattack is ready, there is no way to start. This feeling is the most oppressive.


    Xiao Lingyu also tried to find the leopard''s weakness. Unfortunately, so far, he has found nothing.


    The leopard could not have moved all the time. When it came to Xiao Lingyu''s back, it suddenly rushed forward and two sharp claws extended to the back of Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    "I knew you would come like this!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t turn around either. He waved and hit the chaos seal behind him.


    What he didn''t expect was that even if the leopard rushed forward quickly and was in the air, it turned its body in an instant. After a flash, it came to Xiao Lingyu''s side, broke Xiao Lingyu''s defense cover, and brought a large amount of blood on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    When the silver light of the leopard''s body settled in the front, the chaotic seal played by Xiao Lingyu burst open, but it burst behind him without hurting a hair of the leopard.


    It is flexible and fast, but the means of attack is a little less than that of ordinary monsters. Its attack power is not too strong, at least not better than that of monsters during the robbery period. Xiao Lingyu has found out the characteristics of this leopard.


    Since the attack power was not very strong, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to be too afraid. He also began to move his body and deal with the leopard.


    However, as a result, he could not touch others at all, and they could hurt his flesh every time.


    The leopard finally lost his patience. After a roar, his wings were separated from his body. Like two machetes, he spun at a high speed and chopped at Xiao Lingyu.


    The other party was about to get angry. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t linger any longer. With a wave of his arm, the Phoenix plume appeared in his hand. A hot fire wave instantly burned the surrounding trees to ashes and swept back the leopard''s wings.


    The leopard was not spared. Although it reacted very fast, it was too close to Xiao Lingyu. Even if he was fast, it could not escape the attack of immortal tools in such a short time.


    A wave of fire swept through, and the leopard''s body was like a forest in the mountains. It was burned into fly ash, and even its Yuanying couldn''t escape.


    Xiao Lingyu has found that the leopard''s strength is much stronger than that of him. If he doesn''t borrow external force, he can''t defeat it alone. After all, he has just practiced for more than ten years. Even though he has made great progress, his foundation is not stable, and some spells or magical powers have not even been practiced.


    With the help of the fairy phoenix feather, the battle ended a little too quickly. Even the experts in the Mahayana period could not resist the fairy attack. Only the leopard in the middle of the fit could not resist it.


    The leopard has fast speed, average attack power and poor defense.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the leopard demon had been killed, but its pair of silver wings remained. Just because it had been attacked by the fire waves of Phoenix plumes, it looked very dim, and there were wisps of smoke on the surface.


    Xiao Lingyu walked up to the pair of silver wings and measured them carefully with his spiritual knowledge. Then he put them away safely.


    The reason why the leopard has such strong speed is because of the pair of wings. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking with expectation: "If I have such a wing, I should have been so good that it can be preserved under the fire of phoenix feather. It is also a rare material of excellent refining equipment. If I carefully sacrifice and refine it, it may not be used by me."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t look for other monsters to fight again, but calmed down and tried to understand the harvest in this period of time.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu took out the pair of silver wings again, put them in front of his knees and studied them carefully.


    The damage to the wings is not very serious, and there is still enough energy to automatically repair the damage. In two days, the damage to the wings has recovered by one tenth.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu a little curious is that the energy in the silver wings is very strange to him. He can be sure that the countless silver light spots are the energy, and the silver light spots are not any kind of spiritual power common in the cultivation world.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are several common attribute energies cultivated by monks and monsters in the cultivation world, while wind, thunder, light and darkness are some slightly special and rare energies, but the performance situation of these energies is very different from the silver light spots in the wings.


    "What kind of energy is this?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    If he doesn''t understand the energy composition of the pair of silver wings, he can''t sacrifice the pair of wings or refine them with other materials. To put it bluntly, he can''t use the best refining material.


    Ask the big snake. The big snake doesn''t know.


    Xiao Lingyu began to try to recall what Jiang lanyue said to him about the structure of the energy system of the Xiuzhen world. He remembered that Jiang lanyue said a lot of unusual special energy.

 Chapter 71

    Snow centipede is not only ice cold attribute, but also contains highly toxic in its body. Although it has a very obvious effect on body transformation with its blood, it is also very abnormal.


    The toxin in the blood of the snow centipede can erode Xiao Lingyu''s body more thoroughly, and can also make Xiao Lingyu''s body degenerate more thoroughly.


    The process of body transformation this time is even worse than that last time. If the EMERALD FAIRY pearl had not the quality of fairy ware and its control ability was very strong, Xiao Lingyu might have become a poisonous corpse just after he went down to that pot of medicine soup.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body now also contains highly toxic, but these toxins are not harmful to him, and can also help him resist other toxins. Xiao Lingyu at least doesn''t have to be afraid of other poisons in the future, but can use the poisons in his body to deal with the enemy.


    As long as the cultivation is not in the later stage of the robbery, once poisoned by Xiao Lingyu''s body, there will be only one death. The toxin is also mixed with Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic energy. Even in the Mahayana period, it is very difficult for experts to detoxify with the power of fairies.


    The soul of the snow centipede is not highly toxic, but it is also very violent. However, they tried to break through the encirclement formed by the green cool energy released by the green fairy beads countless times, but they could not succeed. Finally, after constantly exploding with Xiao Lingyu''s soul, they successfully integrated together to complete the soul transformation.


    After a few days of adaptation, Xiao Lingyu began to take out a large number of top-grade spirit stones, absorb the spirit power, and transform the spirit power into chaotic energy. His skill grew day by day... It didn''t stop until the level in the middle of the robbery.


    The strength and realm are higher, and the energy impact that the flesh can withstand is also greatly improved. Xiao Lingyu''s speed of absorbing and transforming spiritual power into chaotic energy is extremely fast, but the consumption of the best spiritual stone is also much higher.


    Xiao Lingyu has nearly three million top-grade spirit stones, but when his skill reaches the level of the middle period of the robbery, he has less than one million of those top-grade spirit stones left.


    Although it is a shortcut to transform chaotic energy with the best spirit stone, it also requires Xiao Lingyu to have enough wealth. Even if the body and soul have the conditions to forcibly improve their skills, not everyone can transform the best spirit stone.


    This is just the cultivation of chaotic Yuanying period. If it is chaotic aggregation period, the number of top-grade spirit stones required is absolutely astronomical, and the effect and speed will not be very good.


    According to the master of Xiao Lingyu, in the period of chaos aggregation, it''s best to transform the power of immortals in immortal stones to improve their skills, but even if there are immortal stones in the cultivation world, they are very few and very difficult to find.


    The cultivation has been completed. Because his skill is chaotic energy, Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of any experts in the period of robbery. Supplemented by Phoenix Lingyu, he has the power to fight even in the face of experts in the period of Mahayana.


    As for the ice soul Tianchan, it can''t be calculated, because Xiao Lingyu hasn''t been able to figure out its strength up to now, but it''s conservatively estimated that the monk in Mahayana can''t do anything about it.


    After calculating this, Xiao Lingyu thought it was time to go out and see the situation. He had to find a way to leave by the transmission array.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to leave the ancient god cave, the stone wall at the exit suddenly fluctuated, and then an old man in a black robe went to the ancient god cave.


    The old man is not tall, but also very thin. In his two deep sockets, his pair of small bean like eyes and his thin Lavender lips make him look a little sinister.


    "Unexpectedly, you are hiding in such strange places. However, if you dare to kill the people of our black blood demon clan, you must be prepared to be chased and killed by us!"


    When the old man saw Xiao Lingyu, he said with a gloomy expression.


    It turned out that it was the enemy who came to the door. Xiao Lingyu frowned immediately. He didn''t expect that the experts of the black blood demon sect came so fast, and he didn''t expect that the other party could find here.


    "The old devil was so greedy that he wanted to kill me and win the treasure that he lost his own life. He deserved it." Xiao Lingyu was surprised for a while, and then said happily.


    The old devil''s breath is more yin and fierce, and his energy is higher than his spiritual power, but it''s not a fairy power. Thinking about the origin of the other party, Xiao Lingyu has guessed the details of the other party.


    The comer is definitely a scattered devil. The energy in his body is the power of the devil equivalent to the power of the fairy.


    But what Xiao Lingyu couldn''t be sure was how many robberies the other party was. If it was more than three robberies, it would be too troublesome.


    The scattered devil is blocked at the exit. If Xiao Lingyu wants to escape, he must go through a war.


    "Boy, if you can hand over the fairy weapon obediently, I can consider letting you die." the scattered devil ignored Xiao Lingyu''s excuse and said very directly.


    "It''s really hard for the younger generation to obey orders. If you want to kill the younger generation, you should also be prepared to be killed." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, with a very light expression and no fear.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can say!"


    The devil was slightly angry, and his two arms waved rapidly in front of him. There were black magic palms all over the ancient god''s cave, and then surrounded Xiao Lingyu like a surging wave.


    "Ice silkworm, do it!"


    Xiao Lingyu took the Phoenix plume, but he drank loudly.


    Ice soul Tianchan has been hiding on the stone wall at the exit of the cave, but now ice silkworm has learned to restrain his breath. When the scattered devil came in, he didn''t find it. All his attention was focused on Xiao Lingyu.


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s order, bingpu Tianchan didn''t give off much powerful momentum, but the whole sky magic palm of the ancient god cave was instantly crushed by countless snow-white thin lines.


    Just when the scattered devil of the black blood demon clan was surprised and made a sound, countless thin wires suddenly returned to the cage and tied the scattered devil directly into a white cocoon.


    "Don''t freeze him to death. I have some questions to ask him. Let him show his head first." Xiao Lingyu said to Bingling Tianchan.


    "Boy, let go of me, or..."


    "Come on, you old dog, are you old and confused? Now I''m a knife and you''re a fish. You''re still in the mood to threaten me. Have you lived on a pig for so many years?"


    As soon as the scattered devil showed his head, he stared and shouted with murderous intent, but Xiao Lingyu then cut off the words and took out the silver needle.


    This silver needle is an artifact, but Xiao Lingyu can''t make it powerful. He can only stab others.


    However, as long as the silver needle is stuck in the body, no matter what the other party''s accomplishments are, the skill will soon collapse. If the silver needle is not pulled out in time, there will be only a dead end.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled at the scattered devil, and then stabbed the silver needle into each other''s shoulder.


    It would be hard for him to tell the truth if he didn''t use some special means to create some pressure on the scattered devil.


    After the silver needle pierced in, Xiao Lingyu waited patiently for a while. The expression of the scattered devil was first surprised, then frightened, and finally how ugly it was.


    "Boy, pull out this needle quickly!" said Sanmo yuan, staring at her small eyes.


    "If you''ve always had this attitude, you''ll die when your skills are exhausted." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "This little brother, I offended you with no eyes. Please forgive me this time."


    Knowing that the situation was bad for him, the scattered devil looked at Xiao Lingyu and said humbly.


    "That''s about the same. Let me ask you some questions. If your answer can satisfy me, I don''t mind letting you go." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Excuse me, little brother, I promise to say everything I know." Sanmo nodded again and again.


    "How did you find me? Don''t tell me. You came by chance." Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 72

    "It uses the unique tracing mirror of our black blood demon clan. As long as you show your appearance in the tracing mirror, the tracing mirror can find the place where you have appeared." the scattered devil replied very cooperatively.


    "The spirit seeking mirror has such a magical effect?!" Xiao Lingyu was surprised, but he came back in a moment. There are countless capable people in the cultivation world, and the black blood demon sect is the top force in the cultivation world. It''s not surprising that it''s a little strange magic weapon.


    "Besides you, does the black blood demon sect send other experts to chase me?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The scattered devil thought for a moment and said, "there''s more."


    "What''s the strength?" Xiao Lingyu continued to ask.


    "One is equal to me in strength. He is a three robbery scattered devil, and the other is much stronger than me. He is a scattered devil near the five robbery." the scattered devil replied.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this answer, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t make a draft even if you lie. You just lost a fit disciple and sent so many scattered demons to revenge. Do you think it''s reliable?"


    The scattered devil didn''t know whether it was because he was afraid of death or because his lie was exposed. His withered and yellow face finally had blood color and looked purple and red.


    "There are so many experts here, but not all for revenge for our disciples, but also for a secret task." the scattered devil replied awkwardly.


    "What task?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Er... This is the secret mission of our black blood demon sect, which can''t be divulged." the scattered devil said after a pause.


    "Hehe, of course you can not disclose it, and I can''t search your soul, but if you don''t cooperate so much, I have nothing to ask. You''ll die slowly." Xiao Lingyu smiled and turned away.


    "Little brother, that task is confidential. I really can''t tell you, and it won''t do you any good if you know it." the scattered devil said bitterly.


    "But I''m just curious. I have to know." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    After pondering for a long time, the scattered devil sighed and said: "Well, since you really want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you. Anyway, with your ability, it can''t do great harm. It''s only a very small task for us to come out and avenge you. If we didn''t hear that you have immortal tools, maybe I wouldn''t come at all. The main task of our trip is to pick up two people of our demon sect."


    "That''s it?" Xiao Lingyu asked incredulously.


    The devil''s eyes flickered a few times, nodded and said, "well, it''s so simple!"


    "I''m afraid those two people of your demon sect are not simple?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s a noble person in our demon clan... It''s better if you don''t know some things so as not to cause trouble. There are countless experts of black blood demon clan. Three robbers like me are just servants." the scattered devil seemed to kindly remind me.


    "Hehe, how can it be easy to let you scattered demons go out? I also know the strength of your black blood demon sect. You don''t have to frighten me with the black blood demon sect. If I''m afraid of you, the black blood demon sect won''t kill your disciples and dare not capture you." Xiao Lingyu said easily and comfortably. It''s not afraid. It''s false. How many people in the cultivation world dare not be afraid of the powerful strength of the black blood demon sect?


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to hand over the spirit seeking mirror." Xiao Lingyu said calmly when he saw that the scattered devil was silent and didn''t feel in the mood to spend any more.


    "Why are you looking for the spirit mirror?" the scattered devil immediately became nervous.


    "It seems that you are really confused. If I don''t take your tracking mirror, won''t you still be able to find me easily?" Xiao Lingyu said contemptuously.


    "I can give you everything else. Can you leave me the spirit seeking mirror?" the scattered devil begged.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought carefully.


    Even if I accept the scattered devil''s tracking mirror, if the other two scattered demons also have the tracking mirror, they can easily find themselves. The scattered devil doesn''t have to care so much about the tracking mirror on him. He can meet his two scattered devil friends to settle accounts with him after he releases him.


    But the scattered devil was so concerned about the tracking mirror on him that he was afraid that there was only one tracking mirror on their trip, and they needed this tracking mirror to complete the task of receiving people. In this way, it could be explained.


    "You only have one soul searching mirror?" Xiao Lingyu asked suddenly.


    "Well... No..."


    The scattered devil first nodded, then seemed to think of something, and hurriedly denied it.


    "Well, that''s the end of our conversation."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, and then he informed Bing soul Tianchan to kill the scattered devil.


    After receiving the order, ice soul Tianchan tied up the devil''s head again, and then began to release the cold.


    The scattered devil seemed to think of what Xiao Lingyu was going to do and kept struggling violently, but the silk of bingpu Tianchan was too strong. He couldn''t get rid of it, and his body was constantly frozen, which made his strength lower and lower.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after a period of effort, the Sanjie scattered the devil again revealed his head. He said to Xiao Lingyu with hatred: "boy, I advise you to let me go, otherwise..."


    "Threatening me again!" Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and ignored it, while Bingling Tianchan worked harder.


    "This is what you forced me to do! The devil disintegrated the Dharma and burst it for me!"


    The scattered devil was forced to a dead end. He regretted and resented in his heart, and yelled with distorted expression.


    Then Xiao Lingyu saw a burst of black light shining in front of him. The silk of bingpu tiansilkworm suddenly expanded, just like a balloon filled with air.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to make any preparations, a loud explosion came out of the white cocoon. At the same time, a strong wind swept all directions and directly pushed Xiao Lingyu''s body onto the wall of the ancient god''s cave.


    Fortunately, with the restraint of ice soul Tianchan, the great method of breaking up the demons did not produce too strong lethality. Xiao Lingyu fell down after smashing it on the wall, and spit a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    However, the ice spirit silkworm, which had been forced to accept the great law of the disintegration of the heavenly demons, was not very good. Its silk was blown up and floated, and it was still emitting black smoke.


    After shivering in bursts, ice soul Tianchan gave a cry, then hid in Xiao Lingyu''s body and ran into his Dantian, looking very weak.


    Xiao Lingyu was more angry, but he saw a little Yuanying in black armor who was slowly collapsing.


    The Yuanying is the demon baby who scattered the demons. After the disintegration of the demons, there is no way to live. Their Yuanying will dissipate slowly after their body collapses.


    Not forced to a dead end, Sanxian or Sanmo will not choose to disintegrate at all. Once disintegrated, the terrorist energy contained in their bodies will burst out in an instant and will also inflict heavy damage on their enemies.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lingyu was not prepared to let go of the three robbers and scattered demons. He didn''t believe that if he let others go, they would ignore their previous hatred, especially the great forces such as the black blood demon sect. They were more vindictive and unwilling to be robbed of their tiger whiskers.


    In a place like the Xiuzhen world, Xiao Lingyu, who has no strong background, must be decisive in killing and cutting down, and must never be merciful to the enemy.


    There is a saying on earth: being soft hearted to the enemy is cruel to yourself!


    But he didn''t expect that there could be such a perverse method as the disintegration of heavenly demons, which came from exploding the flesh body.


    It must have come to a bad end to dispel the devil, but bingpu Tianchan was badly bombed. It is estimated that Xiao Lingyu needs to pay a great price to recover bingpu Tianchan, and there is no need to count on bingpu Tianchan in a short time.

 Chapter 73

    It is conceivable that Xiao Lingyu''s anger and chagrin in his heart at this time. He took the Phoenix plume and walked slowly to the demon baby who scattered the demons.


    "Boy, I warned you, but you didn''t listen. Now you regret it?" the demon baby probably knew that he would only die, so he didn''t have the slightest fear, and his words seemed more presumptuous.


    "Hum! I won''t let you die happily!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was cold, and he waved to the Phoenix plume to spray a hot fire wave and wrap the demon baby.


    "You devil baby should be able to hold on for several years, so try the taste of being burned by fire!" Xiao Lingyu was like a devil at this time, and his mind was very vicious.


    Wrapped by the fire of the Phoenix plume, the demon baby can only rely on the magic armor of the best spirit weapon to resist. Although he knows he will die, as long as he is not dead, the monks will not give up any hope of life. Therefore, the demon baby still chose to resist rather than let the fire burn himself.


    The self explosion power of Sanjie scattered devil is very strong. As long as it is not the quality of the best spirit tool, it will be blown into slag. The storage magic weapon of scattered devil has been blown up, and all the treasures contained in it have naturally been exiled into the space turbulence of the cultivation world.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed and looked for the silver needle, he saw a small copper mirror lying on the ground.


    Although the small copper mirror also emits black smoke on the surface, you can see that it is still intact.


    The silver needle is an artifact and will not be destroyed. It also lies with a small copper mirror.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the silver needle, but played with the small bronze mirror.


    There is no doubt that the small bronze mirror is the best spiritual quality. What Xiao Lingyu is not sure is whether it is a spiritual mirror.


    This small bronze mirror should have been collected in the body by scattered demons, not in the storage magic weapon.


    Let the fire of the Phoenix plume open a hole. Xiao Lingyu asked the scattered devil Yuanying, "this should be the spirit seeking mirror?"


    The scattered devil replied without hesitation: "so what? The spirit seeking mirror is a special thing of my black blood devil clan. Even if you get it, you can''t drive it. You don''t know how to use it, ha ha..."


    "It seems that you won''t take the initiative to tell me how to use it. I''m not in a hurry to use it. Just enjoy it slowly."


    Xiao Lingyu waved and asked the fire to wrap the demon baby, and then tried to recognize the LORD by dripping blood on the spirit seeking mirror. Not surprisingly, the spirit seeking mirror did not accept his own blood essence.


    "It would be much easier to find my father and mother and Gu Xiaomin with this spirit seeking mirror."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly had such an idea and cared more about the pursuit of the spirit mirror.


    "The magic weapon needs to recognize the LORD before it can be used. It doesn''t recognize me as the Lord. I can''t use it. Is it because the scattered devil still exists?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought so, so he had no intention to continue to torture the scattered devil Yuanying. At present, he strengthened the fire and burned the old devil Yuanying to cry and howl.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, wait for the revenge from the black blood demon clan. Our black beard demon clan doesn''t have only one mirror to track the spirit." the magic armor of the scattered devil gradually melted, and he couldn''t help shouting eagerly.


    "I can let you live, but you must tell me how to drive this spirit seeking mirror." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "This spirit seeking mirror is the property of the Lord of our demon sect. However, the scattered demons of our black blood demon sect can use some of its functions by using the magic formula handed down by the Lord. You are not the scattered demons of our black blood demon sect, and your internal skills can not reach the quality of the power of the demon spirit. Even if you tell you the magic formula, you can''t use it," the scattered demons explained.


    "The power of evil spirits? Hehe, can I use it? You don''t have to worry about it. Just tell me the formula." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled. The quality of his chaotic energy should not be much worse than the power of demons or fairies.


    "I tell you, you must swear by your soul to let go of my Yuanying first." Sanmo asked.


    "Deal!" Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    The scattered devil has disintegrated. Even if he can reshape his flesh by any special method, he will never be able to withstand the fourth scattered devil disaster. Moreover, after he returns, he has to work hard to cultivate and reshape his flesh, and he will never have time to find Xiao Lingyu''s trouble.


    After Xiao Lingyu swore, the scattered devil taught Xiao Lingyu a printing formula. Although it was a little astringent, Xiao Lingyu still managed to write it down.


    Naturally, it was impossible to test whether the formula was correct in the ancient god''s cave. Xiao Lingyu took the Yuan Ying who scattered the demons to the tunnel, then imitated his own appearance with his own energy, and then pinched the formula.


    "Seek, get up!"


    After pinching the Yin formula, Xiao Lingyu broke it into the small bronze mirror. Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly.


    After a slight tremor, the little bronze mirror rose slowly in the stupor of the demon baby, and then threw an invisible wave around the ancient god''s cave.


    After about ten seconds, the spirit seeking mirror took in the virtual shadow of Xiao Lingyu, which was simulated by chaotic energy, and turned it into a pointer. However, the pointer did not point to any position, but kept rotating and disappeared after a moment.


    The spirit seeking mirror calmed down and turned into a small copper mirror.


    "The constant rotation of its pointer proves that it has found the target." the demon baby quickly explained.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded slightly, which he could think of naturally. Then he drew up the appearance of Ge Yunfei. After starting the spirit seeking mirror, the pointer pointed to the direction of the virtual immortal gate.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu had no doubt, but he would not start the tracking mirror to find the direction of his parents or Gu Xiaomin in front of the scattered devil Yuanying, but waved to the scattered devil and said, "you can go."


    The experiment made by monks with their souls cannot be violated, because it is 100% to be fulfilled.


    Yuan Ying didn''t hesitate. He turned into a streamer and flew out of the ancient forest.


    When the scattered devil Yuanying flies away, Xiao Lingyu starts the tracking mirror again, still for the experiment, and the object of the experiment is the scattered devil. The result makes Xiao Lingyu more relieved, because the pointer points to the direction in which the scattered devil Yuanying just flew away.


    With excitement, Xiao Lingyu first mapped out the virtual image of his mother, and then started the spirit seeking mirror.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s frustration, the spirit seeking mirror didn''t give any instructions, which showed that his mother didn''t appear in Feiyu mainland or Feiyu mainland.


    He tried twice with his father and Gu Xiaomin, and the results were the same. He tried with his three roommates in college, and the results still disappointed Xiao Lingyu.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the searched target has died without leaving any trace in the world, or the trace has dissipated.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was not too pessimistic. After putting away the spirit seeking mirror, he fed some of his own blood essence to Bingling Tianchan, and then set up a chasing star and flew to the starry sky.


    In only one hour, Xiao Lingyu flew to the high altitude of the transmission array of Feiyu mainland.


    Even hundreds of miles away from the ground, Xiao Lingyu can still clearly see that there are six stone pillars towering into the clouds on the ground of the flying feather continent under his feet.


    The six stone pillars form an interstellar transmission array that can go to other Xiuzhen continents. At this time, the only interstellar transmission array on Feiyu continent is constantly emitting white light. A friar left Feiyu continent in the transmission array, and a friar came to Feiyu continent from other Xiuzhen continents.


    There are many friars waiting for transmission beside the transmission array, and there are also many friars with strong cultivation near the transmission array. They scan the vicinity of the transmission array with spiritual knowledge, as if they are guarding or waiting for something.

 Chapter 74

    "As I expected, this place has been surrounded. If I show up, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by those experts immediately. Everyone is innocent and bears his sins, which is also the case in the cultivation world!" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and sighed.


    Under such circumstances, it is extremely difficult for him to leave the flying feather mainland by taking the transmission array, because even if he forcibly rushed into the transmission array with the power of immortal tools, he can''t start the transmission array.


    Starting the transmission array cannot be disturbed. When the transmission array is attacked, the transmission array will automatically stop transmission, which is also to protect monks. When the transmission array is unstable, the best result is to offset the transmission target, and the most normal result is to be transmitted to the spatial turbulence, The most terrible result is that the form and spirit are destroyed by the space power created by the transmission array in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to bet that he was just transmitting the offset target position, so he needed a preparation that could completely hide his identity, or lead all these friars away.


    It seems simple to disguise your identity, but there are Sanxian or Sanmo level masters waiting for you near the transmission array. Their immortal or magic knowledge can easily see through their disguise.


    It''s not easy to lead away these experts. If you lead them in person, you can naturally lead them away, but you may not be able to get away at that time; Find someone else to lead, or use other conditions to lead. Xiao Lingyu also needs someone to help him. Similarly, he also needs attractive conditions to make these friars give up waiting here.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a long time in the air and didn''t think of a good way.


    What he didn''t expect was that just two days later, the experts near the transmission array left one after another and all went in the direction of the virtual immortal gate.


    "Is it a trap?"


    Xiao Lingyu seemed a little suspicious. He couldn''t believe that the transmission array was safe at this time.


    After waiting for another day, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see any experts coming back. He searched carefully near the transmission array. Except for the experts coming from outside, he didn''t even find a Mahayana friar.


    "No matter what, there won''t be too many opportunities like this. The opportunity can''t be missed. It won''t come again. Fight!"


    Xiao Lingyu put away his pursuit and resolutely fell to the square next to the transmission array.


    But as soon as he fell down, he heard that the friars who were also waiting in line for transmission said a big thing. That is, now many experts surrounded the virtual immortal gate. They said that they asked the friars who had hidden the immortal tools in the virtual immortal gate, that is, Xiao Lingyu himself.


    Those masters were not groundless. They got information that there was a disciple named Ge Yunfei in the virtual immortal sect who had some intersection with the boy who took away the immortal weapon, and the relationship between them was very good. Even Ge Yunfei speculated about taking Xiao Lingyu into the medicine garden.


    Naturally, wenxuxian gate strongly denies this, and naturally will not agree to the unreasonable request of those experts to enter wenxuxian gate and search carefully.


    At present, the two sides are still in a stalemate. However, as more and more experts come to ask the virtual immortal gate, this stalemate will not last long. There will always be some impatient friars who will be impulsive.


    Ask Xu Xianmen whether Xiao Lingyu is hiding. Xiao Lingyu is very clear about this. I believe other monks are also clear. Those experts should have been encouraged. Someone should be stirring up the fire secretly in order to lead Xiao Lingyu to appear.


    The latest news is that the experts who surrounded the virtual immortal gate can''t wait any longer. Many experts attacked the mountain protection array of the virtual immortal gate and threatened to hand over Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei.


    Ask Xu Xianmen. Even if they are innocent, there is nowhere to reason with others. There is a lot of chaos inside the mountain gate.


    Ask Xu Xianmen is a top-level powerful family in Feiyu mainland, but looking at the whole cultivation world, they can only barely rank in the middle stream. In the face of so many periods of salvation, Mahayana and even the siege of Sanxian and Sanmo experts, their Xianmen will be broken. Once the mountain gate is broken, it will be a catastrophe to meet them.


    In such an urgent situation, the leaders of the virtual immortal gate don''t have much time to think about it. There are too many secrets and priorities of the virtual immortal gate inside the immortal gate. They can''t search others carefully, so they can only hand over Ge Yunfei. They also want to hand over Xiao Lingyu. If they found Xiao Lingyu, they would not wait for these experts to siege. They would have escaped without a trace with the immortal tools seized by Xiao Lingyu.


    Ge Yunfei is the favorite disciple of the leader of the virtual immortal sect. He should have become the next generation leader of the virtual immortal sect after his master arrived at the robbery period. That''s why he was forced to practice hard and to succeed quickly. He never expected such a thing to happen.


    The leaders of Xuxian sect were forced by the situation to persuade Ge Yunfei. In order to ask about the stability of Xuxian sect, how can ge Yunfei, who grew up in Xuxian sect, refuse.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Lingyu was shocked.


    The transmission array was in front of him and unobstructed, but he couldn''t move half a step in the direction of the transmission array.


    He was a decisive man and showed no mercy to the enemy; He is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, because there are still many things waiting for him to do; He is also a very careful person. Careless people are not allowed to live too long in the cultivation world... But he is also a man of temperament, not an ungrateful person. Otherwise, with his current strength, if he doesn''t find his relatives, he can live very well in the cultivation world... Otherwise, he hears that GE Yunfei is going to have an accident, He will not hesitate to leave Feiyu continent.


    If he leaves, he will be ignoring the life and death of his sworn brothers. He can''t do such a thing; But if he stays, those experts will threaten him with Ge Yunfei. It''s small to ask him to hand over the immortal weapon. It''s also very possible to kill him.


    Remembering the oath he made when he and Ge Yunfei became sworn enemies, Xiao Lingyu, who had reached the transmission array, resolutely turned around and flew in the direction of the virtual immortal gate.


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived near the Xuxian gate, all the experts had left, and Ge Yunfei was naturally taken away by them.


    Before long, there was a message on the virtual mainland that Xiao Lingyu was asked to go to a small town called "Nanping Town" outside the rockfall desert for a period of one month. If Xiao Lingyu didn''t go or was late, he would wait to collect Ge Yunfei''s body.


    Nanping town is just a very small and lonely town outside the rockfall desert, but now it is very busy. Both the strong from other continents and the strong from Feiyu continent have arrived here.


    It has been said that today, there are no less than 20 monks near Nanping Town in the Mahayana period alone, and there are absolutely more than 200 experts in the robbery period. As for the fit friars, they don''t dare to get too close to Nanping town.


    As for how many immortals or demons there are, it is unknown.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was very difficult to rescue Ge Yunfei from these experts, but he didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he swam around Nanping Town and thought about feasible ways.


    Rush in rashly, even if there is fairy protection, there is only one death.


    No one can give Xiao Lingyu a tip off, and he doesn''t dare to go too close to Nanping town to inquire, but he can also think with his feet that GE Yunfei must be watched by many experts, and those monks who seem to be meditating and practicing must be constantly vigilant with their own spiritual knowledge. Xiao Lingyu can be found as long as he enters their perception range.


    In this case, if Xiao Lingyu wants to save Ge Yunfei, Qiang Chong must not be able. In any case, he can only exchange the immortal weapon for GE Yunfei.


    Hand over the immortal weapon, can those masters let go of themselves and Ge Yunfei?


    Xiao Lingyu has offended many people. Now, if he loses his immortal weapon, he''s afraid that even Feiyu mainland will lose his life.

 Chapter 75

    What he can think of more is that those strong men in Jiyun Baozhai are still thinking of the ice soul Tianchan. They should not only hand over the fairy Phoenix plume, but also hand over the combined soul Tianchan.


    It is absolutely impossible to hand over immortal tools and ice soul Tianchan, because it may not be able to save Ge Yunfei.


    The deadline is getting closer and closer, and Xiao Lingyu is getting more and more anxious. He must leave Feiyu mainland early, otherwise the experts of the black blood demon sect will come to the door. If he leaves late, it will be in vain to save Ge Yunfei.


    "Master, you''d better rush hard. I''ll swallow the dragon to help you take the lead!" the big snake said bravely.


    "Er... You''d better forget it, if it''s ice silkworm," said Xiao Lingyu, shaking his head after a pause.


    "Ice silkworm is powerful, but it''s not hurt. I can share the worries of my master by swallowing Tianlong." the big snake said very tastefully.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled. He knew that the snake was worried that he would forget it when he had ice silkworm. Who made it less powerful than ice silkworm.


    "Even if you want to do meritorious service, you should find a better time. Now it''s no different from dying." Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    "Indeed, it''s too dangerous there. There are many experts during the robbery. However, if the ice silkworm is not injured, we can actually get a large number of experts." the big snake said unconvinced.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Lingyu first frowned puzzled, then suddenly realized his way: "do you mean to let ice silkworm help us catch monsters?"


    "Yes, from the performance of ice silkworm, it''s as easy to catch some evil beasts in the period of robbery or Mahayana as to cut vegetables," said the snake.


    "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of this? In the ancient forest, there are many demons during the period of robbery and Mahayana. It''s no problem for us to let ice silkworms catch them and form an army of demons!" Xiao Lingyu said excitedly.


    "But the ice silkworm is injured. How can you organize your monster army?" the big snake warned sadly.


    "It''s not like you''re dead when you''re injured. You can set up after you recover from the injury." Xiao Lingyu was still very happy.


    "But the ice silkworm''s injury looks very serious and can''t recover in a short time, and those hateful guys don''t give you much time." the big snake continued to remind you.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no way to make ice silkworm recover quickly. With my blood essence plus a cold material or medicinal material, it can recover quickly." Xiao Lingyu smiled easily.


    "Master, do you have a plan?" asked the snake curiously.


    "What''s the plan? Just find a rare cold material or medicinal material. I hope it can be in time."


    After Xiao Lingyu said this, he turned around and quietly left near Nanping town.


    "Swallow Tianlong, you have lived in Feiyu mainland for many years. Do you know where there is a cold place?" Xiao Lingyu asked the snake while flying in pursuit of the stars.


    "I''m sorry, master. Before I met you, I moved near the pool under the waterfall and basically didn''t go far. You know, the ancient forest is very dangerous. Those powerful monsters don''t like other creatures to enter their territory. I only had a distracted period of cultivation..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I know. But I''ve heard of a place where there should be cold materials or herbs."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for the snake to explain, so he took the call, then headed north and let the Star chaser fly at full speed.


    Jiang lanyue told Xiao Lingyu that place when she was in the ancient god''s cave. However, she warned Xiao Lingyu that the place was very dangerous for experts in the Mahayana period. You can''t pass before the Mahayana period. If the big snake knew that there might be cold things in other places, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t take risks. Unfortunately, the big snake didn''t have it, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much time to find it, so he had to take risks.


    It took about two hours for Xiao Lingyu to enter a world of ice and snow. This land of ice and snow is near the northern pole of Feiyu continent. It is very cold and its aura is very thin, so it is also a place rarely visited by people.


    After arriving here, Xiao Lingyu slowed down the speed of star chasing and removed all the defense covers of star chasing.


    Standing in the Starchaser''s cabin, Xiao Lingyu felt the direction of the cold wind, and then walked against the cold wind.


    Before long, the wind direction suddenly changed, and Xiao Lingyu was not surprised. He immediately asked the Star chaser to turn around and continue to move against the wind.


    In this way, every once in a while, the wind direction and the direction of chasing the stars will change once, repeated dozens of times, and took ten whole hours before Xiao Lingyu stopped. In front of him, there is an entrance to a big valley.


    This is the gale valley. Many strong men in Feiyu continent know this place, and some of them have been here, but they can''t find the strangeness here. In addition, the temperature in gale Valley is very low, and the strong wind in it can even break the protective energy cover of friars during the period of robbery, while the cold can make the martial arts of friars during the period of robbery not work smoothly, Therefore, it is one of the Jedi on the flying feather continent, and the monks dare not set foot in it.


    Xiao Lingyu put away his pursuit of the stars and walked slowly to the mouth of gale valley.


    Although star chasing is the best spiritual weapon, Xiao Lingyu knows that any magic weapon driven by spiritual power or spiritual power will not work smoothly in gale Valley, and the defense cover of star chasing will collapse soon after it goes in.


    The wind at the mouth of gale Valley is very strong. Friars who have not reached the robbery period can''t stand firm at the mouth of gale Valley, let alone walk in.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill has reached the middle of the robbery. Naturally, he can withstand the strong wind, and his chaotic energy is much higher than his spiritual power. The defense cover composed of chaotic energy will not be easily broken by the strong wind.


    The strong wind in the valley was really violent and roared like thunder. Although Xiao Lingyu''s shield would not break, he also seemed to be struggling.


    In fact, neither extreme cold nor strong wind is the most dangerous existence in this valley. There are occasional colored winds blowing out here. These colored winds are the most dangerous. Even the defense shield constructed by monks with the power of fairies during the Mahayana period will be easily torn open by those colored winds. Even the best spirit tools can hardly hold ten breath in those winds, Not to mention the Friar''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu held the Phoenix plume tightly in his hand. If he was really unlucky to encounter those colored winds, he would count on this fairy weapon.


    The area of the valley was not very large. Xiao Lingyu soon reached the deepest part of the valley and saw a very smooth ice wall.


    This ice wall is Xiao Lingyu''s target position. As soon as he arrived here, he saw a strong blue wind rushing out of the ice wall like a dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this colorful wind was like having eyes. As long as there were monks nearby, they would directly rush up. The monks could not expect to escape at all. They had to connect hard. This was also the most important reason why the strong people in Feiyu didn''t dare to come here.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, swung the Phoenix plume in his hand and swept it against the strong blue wind.


    Suddenly, a hot fire wave gushed out of the Phoenix plumes. In a moment, blue and red were intertwined. They collided violently and consumed each other


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu breathed a sigh. The Phoenix plume was indeed not an ordinary medium and low-grade immortal weapon. With the blessing of chaotic energy, it dispersed the blue strong wind without suspense.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated before he reached the ice wall again. He knew that he needed to break the ice wall first, which was not difficult for him who had two artifacts. But he also knew that after breaking the ice wall, behind the seemingly calm ice wall, a strong wind with color would immediately burst out. If he was a little careless or slow, Then I have to tell you my life here.


    Since he came here, he had to break the ice wall. Xiao Lingyu had no other choice. He soon suppressed his fear and encouraged himself: "I''m blessed with a great life. The earth has been destroyed. I don''t live well. I''ve even captured three robbers and scattered demons alive. Can I be overcome by this little difficulty?"

 Chapter 76

    Then Xiao Lingyu took out the silver needle and stabbed it hard at the ice wall. At the same time, he also asked the Phoenix plume to spit out hot fire waves to protect his whole body.


    When the silver needle hit the ice wall, the seemingly unbreakable ice wall collapsed in an instant.


    Even a second didn''t pass. A strong wind of different colors rushed out of the secluded cave behind the ice wall and washed fiercely towards Xiao Lingyu, but it was blocked by the fire wave from the Phoenix plume.


    In order to maintain the fire wave of the Phoenix plume, Xiao Lingyu''s skill is also consuming rapidly. If his skill is exhausted and the strong wind with color hasn''t stopped here, he doesn''t have to think about anything.


    But when Xiao Lingyu''s skill had consumed 90%, he was still surrounded by a fierce wind, which made him almost desperate.


    There was no way. Xiao Lingyu could only risk Yuan Ying''s collapse and let chaos Yuan Ying release energy to help.


    Just when chaos Yuanying was about to break up, Xiao Lingyu, who was mourning for himself, was almost hopeless. He was glad to find that the wind around him had stopped.


    Knowing that he didn''t have much time to be happy, Xiao Lingyu plunged into the cave after the ice wall was broken.


    At the end of the cave is a small cold pool, in which lotus flowers of different colors grow.


    On the surface of the cold pool, the cold fog rolled, and between the petals of those lotus flowers, there were wisps of fog with the same color as the petals.


    Whenever the lotus gently shakes, the colored mist between the petals will form a cold wind and flow out of the cave.


    Through Jiang lanyue''s telling, Xiao Lingyu knew that the cold thing was not these lotus flowers or those cold winds, but the root of the lotus under the cold pool, that is, the lotus root stem.


    In the cold pool, it was too cold. Even though Xiao Lingyu had changed his body twice, he didn''t dare to go down. The defense shield that released chaotic energy couldn''t work.


    Xiao Lingyu knew he couldn''t stay here for a long time, because the fog between the lotus petals gradually increased. To a certain extent, the fog would turn into a cold wind.


    He just hesitated for a moment, invited the ice soul Tianchan out and said, "now you can only see yourself. Go down and swallow those lotus roots by yourself."


    Only ice soul Tianchan and other cold creatures dare to enter the cold pool.


    After the ice soul Tianchan came out, he was very satisfied with the environment here. First, he comfortably stretched his snow-white tentacles, and then plunged into the cold pool.


    After the hundred breath time passed, Xiao Lingyu saw a lotus with thorns floating horizontally on the water surface of the cold pool. Xiao Lingyu could guess that the lotus stem at the root of the Pearl lotus had been swallowed by the spirit silkworm.


    Before long, several lotus plants floated on the water surface of the cold pool, and the ice soul silkworm also floated up.


    However, at this time, the ice soul silkworm has become a white cocoon, but its size has more than doubled. The most important thing is that in the past, the ice soul Tianchan was in the shape of a ball, but this time it seemed very irregular.


    The ice soul silkworm in the white cocoon state flew directly into Xiao Lingyu''s body from the water surface of the cold pool and sank into the Dantian. Xiao Lingyu was able to take a closer look. From the gap between the layers of white tentacles, Xiao Lingyu saw a transparent and colorless ice crystal.


    Before Xiao Lingyu knew what the ice crystal was, he felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, and the ice and snow around him began to melt gradually.


    "Did the ice silkworm dig out the cold marrow here?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise. Jiang lanyue told him that the most valuable treasure here is the cold pith hidden deep under the cold pool. Whether it is the ice cold here, or the cold pool and the lotus in the cold pool, it actually exists because of the cold pith. Without the cold pith, it will become the same as other places in Feiyu mainland.


    Jiang lanyue didn''t think that Xiao Lingyu had the strength to enter the gale Valley, let alone the strength to go down to the cold pool. Therefore, it was very dangerous here. She also didn''t think that Xiao Lingyu could get such a powerful ice cold creature as ice soul Tianchan.


    The lotus root of the lotus root can make the ice soul silkworm recover quickly, but the cold marrow is an immortal product. In the cultivation world, for those friars of the ice cold system, it is priceless. It can definitely make the ice soul silkworm further.


    Ice soul Tianchan is very powerful, but it is very difficult to improve every time. Now, only xianpin can make it continue to progress. I have to say, this is an unexpected surprise harvest.


    However, xianpin materials are not so easy to digest. It takes a long time to digest such a large piece of cold pulp even by creatures such as bingpu Tianchan. At present, Xiao Lingyu can''t wait so much time, so he contacted bingpu Tianchan carefully and reminded him: "You should cultivate your injury first, and then do me a favor. When it''s over, you can digest the cold marrow."


    Although bingpu Tianchan was a little reluctant, he agreed and swallowed the cold pulp into his stomach first.


    Xiao Lingyu ordered his chaotic Yuanying to mobilize his own blood essence to feed the ice soul silkworm, so that it can recover faster and better.


    When the temperature here was not so cold, Xiao Lingyu began to empty the water in the cold pool, and collected the lotus flowers and lotus stems in his empty jade boxes, ready to be a snack for ice soul Tianchan in the future.


    Not only is the ice and snow in gale Valley melting rapidly, but the ice and snow world in the north of the whole Feiyu continent is the same, but because everyone''s attention is focused on Nanping Town outside the rockfall desert, not many people pay attention to the changes here, and no strong person comes to check it.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t delay. He drove after the stars and went to the ancient forest. As for restoring his skills, he had to do it on the way.


    Time soon came to the last day, the last day of the one month deadline given to Xiao Lingyu by the strong ones who took Ge Yunfei away.


    Nanping town is still very quiet, although it is crowded with strong people, but everyone''s attention is particularly focused today. However, in the view of many monks, Xiao Lingyu is afraid that he will not come. After all, even if it is his own, he will certainly go away with immortal tools.


    The monks have been practicing for too long and too hard. Everything in the cultivation world does not allow them to love children and women.


    In a wing room of one of the few small three storey buildings in Nanping Town, Ge Yunfei was sitting motionless on a wooden chair with a very calm expression.


    In Ge Yunfei''s opinion, his sworn brothers may not come. After all, there are too many experts here. Even if Xiao Lingyu comes, he can''t save himself. At most, he will die with himself.


    Ge Yunfei''s mind is also a little contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Xiao Lingyu to come over and lose his life in order to save himself. On the other hand, he hopes Xiao Lingyu cares about himself and his oath


    "The time is coming. It seems that the boy won''t come." rob, still dressed in a red robe, said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, be patient. I think the boy will come." the bent eighteen Niang shook her head and smiled.


    "What if he doesn''t come?" Gao pinger asked with a frown.


    This is the idea of Shiba Niang. Before, only the people of Jiyun Baozhai knew the relationship between Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei. The situation will develop like this. Naturally, Jiyun Baozhai deliberately released information to create it.


    "If the boy doesn''t come, we can''t expect to find him again. He has a lot of opportunities to leave the transmission array. Of course, it''s also possible that he has already flown into the starry sky and doesn''t know the situation here." a friar with the cultivation of Sanjie Sanxian said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, everyone knows that this is the only opportunity we can take advantage of. Holding the transmission array can''t block the boy''s way out of Feiyu mainland. But I believe that the boy will come, and it''s today." Shiba Niang said confidently.

 Chapter 77

    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. If it''s me, I won''t come to die. In fact, the boy hasn''t come for so long, 90% can''t come," said another scattered devil friar.


    "My confidence comes from the fact that the boy used to live in a place full of handouts and love. If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see." Eighteen Niang said calmly.


    "If that boy really doesn''t come today, what shall we do with the virtual immortal disciple?" a Mahayana expert asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s directly erased." Eighteen niangs said lightly.


    Hearing this answer, the magic scattered master nodded slightly, but the other masters frowned immediately.


    Bang!


    Just as the words came to this, suddenly a loud noise came, and the whole building shook violently.


    Roar! Ow! Woo!


    Then there was a loud noise, and at the same time, there were bursts of monster roaring.


    All the friars gathered in Nanping town suddenly turned pale at this time, because there were demons falling down from the high altitude, and when everyone looked up, their expression was even more ugly, because there were countless small black spots in the high altitude, and a fierce and powerful breath also fell down at the same time.


    Countless monster masters kept falling from the sky like raindrops. After they fell, they began to attack indiscriminately, and immediately made Nanping town a mess. Some unprepared friars were directly swallowed alive by those monsters. In less than ten seconds, hundreds of monsters had arrived during the robbery, ruthless and violent, At the same time, it took the lives of more than 20 experts during the robbery.


    To everyone''s surprise, more than 30 Mahayana monsters also fell down.


    "The boy came, but he brought us a great surprise." Eighteen niangs said with a bitter smile.


    "How can he get so many monster masters? Has the ancient forest become his kingdom?" rob said with great surprise.


    "There are no powerful scattered demons here. He can''t save people with these demons." Shiba Niang said with great confidence.


    "But even these monsters are enough to bring us great damage," said a Sanxian expert.


    "Hehe, it''s not us but others who hurt. I also think there are too many people here. These monsters can help me kill and let us have fewer competitors." Shiba Niang said with a smile.


    "You''re not afraid. These monsters can''t help you at all, but don''t forget that it was our collective siege that made asked Xuxian gate hand over Ge Yunfei." the demon scattering expert said.


    "Don''t worry, I swear by my soul that I will never have the fairy weapon on the boy. The fairy weapon belongs to you. I only want another treasure on the boy that originally belongs to me." Eighteen Niang said with relief.


    "It''s better to change Ge Yunfei''s place first so that the war won''t break out. The boy took advantage of the chaos to save people." a Sanxian suggested.


    "If you transfer, an expert like us must resist those monsters here, and you may lose Ge Yunfei," said Ping''er.


    "Hehe, the boy doesn''t know where we transferred Ge Yunfei and how we can save people? Ping''er, you and rob, as well as these two colleagues, go first. Let''s see if we can catch the boy first, and then we''ll go to you." Shiba Niang said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu was in the high altitude of Nanping Town at this time, and a small copper mirror was floating in front of him. He also kept pinching the printing formula to insert the virtual image of Ge Yunfei into the small round mirror. There was a pointer in the small round mirror that had been rotating all the time, but there was a direction after a while.


    "They really want to transfer brother Ge, so it''s easier!"


    Xiao Lingyu murmured and flew in the direction pointed by the pointer of the small copper mirror.


    These monsters in Nanping town came from the ancient forest, which was captured by Xiao Lingyu with ice soul tiansilkworm. Xiao Lingyu thought before he came that Nanping town was so strongly impacted that the other party was bound to transfer Ge Yunfei, so he didn''t fall down to look for it.


    Half an hour later, there was still a war in Nanping town. Everyone believed that Xiao Lingyu just let these monsters lead the battle, and then Xiao Lingyu would certainly appear. Therefore, even if there was danger here, they had to choose to stay until Xiao Lingyu appeared to see if they had a chance to win the immortal weapon.


    Eighteen niangs and other immortals or demons with the strongest cultivation basically stayed. If Xiao Lingyu appeared here, it would be useless for them to ask Ge Yunfei, so they didn''t choose to follow Xiao Lingyu, and most strong people were unwilling to follow. They were afraid that Xiao Lingyu would appear here and be killed.


    No one expected that Xiao Lingyu had already left Nanping Town and followed Gao pinger and other friars escorting Ge Yunfei.


    At this time, Ge Yunfei has been escorted away from Nanping Town, but when Xiao Lingyu is ready to start, a strong momentum has enveloped Gao pinger and his party.


    It was no one else who came. It was the Sanjie Sanxian from the Dragon subduing valley. After calming down, he had been cruising near Nanping Town, waiting for such an opportunity.


    In his opinion, since Xiao Lingyu has shot at Nanping Town, he must care about GE Yunfei, and he will not die easily. Therefore, he thought that he would rob Ge Yunfei and then threaten Xiao Lingyu. Now, he can also guess that the ice spirit tiansilkworm of dragon subduing valley should also fall into Xiao Lingyu''s hands.


    He didn''t come for the immortal tools, but for the ice spirit Tianchan left by the ancestors of the Dragon subduing valley. Of course, it would be better if he could get the immortal tools.


    "The old man wants to be a yellow finch. Unfortunately, if I didn''t find the spirit mirror, he might get it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and invited the ice soul silkworm out.


    Just when the Sanjie Sanxian was ready to rob Ge Yunfei, he created a space with momentum. Suddenly, a stronger breath came out, which immediately flattened his momentum and completely stabilized the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu was a little curious, so he didn''t let Bingling Tianchan do it directly, but chose to continue to wait and see.


    Among the monks escorting Ge Yunfei, a young woman with an unsheathed sword pinned to her arm came out. She was wearing a light blue strong dress, and there were several strands of love in front of her jade smooth forehead dancing in the wind, making her look heroic and valiant.


    The breath that had just swept away the momentum of Sanjie Sanxian was released from her. At this time, even in the face of a powerful Sanjie Sanxian, her expression remained unchanged, cold as ice and frost for thousands of years.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Sanjie Sanxian didn''t dare to linger here for too long. He was worried that there would be strong people to support him. After he roared, he rushed towards the young woman with a powerful and domineering momentum, giving people a shock of moving forward and shaking thousands of troops.


    The young woman looked awe inspiring, laid her long sword across her chest, and held the handle with a plain hand.


    Qiang!


    When the three evil immortals came, the young woman gently pulled her long sword out of its scabbard, and a crisp sharp sound came out.


    "Ho!"


    The woman gave a soft drink, and the long sword in her hand immediately burst into cold radiance, splitting a sharp sword to the three robbers.


    What makes people feel strange is that the sword shot forward quickly, but it kept shaking in the middle of the way. After each shaking, there would be hundreds of equally fierce swords around the sword. In a moment, there were thousands of swords that completely blocked the way forward.


    "Sword repair!"


    Sanjie Sanxian clapped dozens of palms in front of him, and scattered the sword light all over the sky with his powerful fairy power alone. However, after feeling the terrible sword meaning contained in the sword light, he couldn''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 78

    "Only in the middle of Dujie, there is such sword cultivation intention. Does it come from the Baji sword sect?" Sanjie Sanxian asked with a frown instead of continuing the attack.


    Unfortunately, the young woman was like a mute and didn''t answer at all. The friar could not be mute at all. The young woman just didn''t think of a voice.


    "Hum, even the sword repair of the Baji sword sect during the robbery period, don''t try to stop me!"


    Sanjie Sanxian didn''t say much. He gathered momentum again and suddenly made the large-area cultivation world space centered on him fluctuate. At the same time, he drew a circle in front of him with one arm. In an instant, the circle was filled with the power of fairies, like a scorching sun, and hit the young sword cultivation woman.


    The advantage of the realm allows the attack of Sanjie Sanxian to be locked to death. Only the sword repair woman in the middle of the robbery can block the magic attack formed by the power of the fairy spirit, but it can''t even block the best spirit tool several times.


    The young sword repairman was still not afraid. She drank and recited a spell in her mouth, and she threw the long sword in her hand into the air.


    The long sword was shining brightly. It expanded in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a huge sword with a length of more than 100 feet and a width of more than 10 feet. It cut it hard against the scorching sun constructed by the power of the fairy.


    The giant sword had just appeared. Rao Shixiao Lingyu was high in the air and far from the battlefield. He also felt a frightening sword wave spread all over his body, which made him tremble. Even chaotic Yuanying stared round and sent a danger warning to Xiao Lingyu.


    In an instant, the shining white giant sword with fierce sword intention turned the scorching sun into a flying light.


    "So strong!" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    The Sanjie Sanxian obviously didn''t expect that his magic attack would be broken so easily by the other party. After all, there is a big gap between the middle of the robbery and the Sanjie Sanxian, but the attack just made by the young sword repair woman is no less powerful than the attack of the fairy power possessed by the Sanjie Sanxian, that is to say, This young woman has the strength to challenge Sanjie Sanxian during the period of salvation, which is really a rare thing in the cultivation world.


    Sword cultivation really has the strength of leapfrog challenge, and its attack power is also recognized as strong. In the same period, few other monks have the attack power comparable to sword cultivation.


    The Sanjie Sanxian returned to his senses for a moment. With a flash of his body, he quickly moved to the young woman and slapped her on the shoulder.


    Magic attack can''t build merit. That three robbers loose immortals is replaced by close combat.


    Just as the palm of Sankai Sanxian was about to hit the target, the long sword fell rapidly from the air and stood in front of the young woman.


    Bang!


    The flesh palm of Sanjie Sanxian was severely patted on the sword body of the long sword, but the long sword just trembled slightly, and then a huge force gushed out of the long sword and turned into small swords like needle tips and wheat awns, constantly stabbing the flesh palm of Sanjie Sanxian.


    When the power of the immortal wrapped in his palm was about to be pierced, the Sanjie Sanxian quickly put away the meat palm and withdrew.


    "It''s a fairy sword. No wonder it has such a powerful attack!" Sanjie Sanxian said in surprise after retreating far away.


    "You''d better go. You can''t rob others with me. Although you are not weak, although I only have to survive the middle of the robbery, you can''t win me. I don''t want to waste my skills with you." the young woman finally opened her mouth, but her voice is as clear as a yellow warbler, but it has a sense of indifference and no interest.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve waited so long. There''s no reason to retreat without fighting!"


    Sanjie Sanxian won''t listen to the young woman''s advice. He doesn''t think he can''t deal with a sword repair in the middle of the robbery. Even if the other party has a fairy sword in his hand, he should say a word and use the blink to kill the past again.


    At this time, a cold breath fell from the sky, and the nearby space suddenly floated with white frost and snowflakes.


    In an instant, the temperature was reduced to the point that even the Mahayana masters trembled. Just as everyone was running their skill defense and looking around, thin snow white silk threads fell straight and shot at everyone present.


    Sanjie Sanxian and Jianxiu woman let go of their opponents at the same time, but they didn''t look at the situation. The Jianxiu woman waved her fairy sword and cut the white silk thread that jumped at her. Sanjie Sanxian is the same.


    But before their attack came into contact with the white silk thread, the falling white silk thread had been suddenly recovered to the high altitude.


    "Ice soul Tianchan! The boy is coming!"


    Sanjie Sanxian was very familiar with these white silk threads. He shouted eagerly, flashed and rushed to the sky.


    "Just come!"


    The sword repair woman''s face finally fluctuated a little. She then chased the sky with a fairy sword.


    The falling white silk thread was gathered together just now, but Ge Yunfei was surrounded into a white cocoon and pulled up into the air.


    Sanjie Sanxian and Jianxiu women flew into the air one after another. They all saw Xiao Lingyu. However, Xiao Lingyu did not extend his arms to welcome them, but waved the Phoenix plume against their heads. At the same time, there was a small insect like a silkworm, which was snow-white all over. He opened his mouth and spewed out a cold wind with color to them.


    One hot and one cold, the two attacks do not interfere with each other, just like an ice dragon and a fire dragon swooping down in the air, directly smashing the Sanjie Sanxian and Jianxiu woman to the ground.


    When Sanjie Sanxian and Jianxiu woman flew into the sky again, Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    The two of them first looked at each other, then snorted coldly at the same time, and fell to the ground again.


    Not long later, the eighteen niangs who got the news and other strong people who were originally resisting the attack of monsters rushed over one after another. After the results, their faces were as gloomy as lead clouds.


    Planning such a meticulous action, in the end, it fell short.


    Eighteen niangs also thought that Xiao Lingyu might track Ge Yunfei, so she arranged the sword repair woman who seemed not powerful but actually very strong to the escort team, but she didn''t think that the three robbers scattered immortal would cross into a bar.


    "If the old man didn''t hold me back, Xiao Lingyu would have no chance to take advantage of it." the sword repair woman said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I also blame my calculation for not being thorough enough." Shiba Niang waved her hand to the young woman without any words of blame.


    "What''s next?" asked rob.


    "I can only get to the transmission array as soon as possible. If I guess correctly, the boy must be unwilling to cross the starry sky if he wants to leave Feiyu mainland, because he is eager to find someone and doesn''t want to waste too much time. He will definitely choose to take the transmission array." Shiba Niang calmly analyzed.


    At that time, a group of experts quickly flew towards the transmission array, and the Mahayana or Sanxian level experts kept moving forward.


    Xiao Lingyu did go in the direction of the transmission array, but before that, he went to Nanping town to gather up the monsters who charged for him.


    He knew that he would not easily pass through the transmission array, so he wanted to take these Red Eyed Monsters and let them continue to fight, cover themselves into the transmission array and have time to start the transmission array.


    "It''s a little too impulsive for you to take such a risk to save me. Don''t do this in the future." Ge Yunfei patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder while sorting out his somewhat embarrassed appearance.


    "Is it risky? I don''t think so." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. His process of saving people was fairly smooth, and some monsters that had nothing to do with him were killing all the time. He didn''t pay much price.


    "I didn''t expect that you and my brothers just haven''t seen each other for ten years. You have risen from the foundation period to an existence that I have to look up to." Ge Yunfei said with a sigh, with both envy and admiration, as well as a little self mockery and bitterness in his expression.

 Chapter 79

    "It''s just a little opportunity. It''s not worth praising. Brother, you''re also a hero and will prosper sooner or later. A moment''s gains and losses can''t determine the whole fate. There''s an old saying that goes well, fortune lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness." Xiao Lingyu seems to be serious.


    "It''s good that you can think of this. Although you have strong strength, you still have very powerful immortal tools in hand and powerful pet help, but you offend too many strong people. In the future, you must contact more experts and encounter more dangers on your cultivation road. If you are careless, all your efforts will become the yellow flower of yesterday. You can be arrogant and impetuous, and your brother can rest assured." Ge Yunfei nodded. Although Xiao Lingyu''s strength is relatively strong, Ge Yunfei must have more experience and experience, so he is still qualified to admonish his sworn brother.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I cherish my life very much. But in the future, big brother should often give me some advice so that I won''t go astray." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Hehe, when the eldest brother finishes one thing, he will travel to the cultivation world with you." Ge Yunfei said with a smile, and his expression is full of joy and expectation.


    "What''s the big brother going to do? Do you want my little brother to help?" Xiao Lingyu asked sincerely.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. I''ll go by myself. I can finish it in a hundred years or ten years. Then I''ll find you again." Ge Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "I may not stay in one place too long. How can you find me?" asked Xiao Lingyu. He is a little reluctant to give up. He is now unaccompanied and helpless in the cultivation world. Ge Yunfei is even his closest person. He really doesn''t want to separate from him.


    "We''ll leave a trace of soul mark on each other, and then we''ll buy one of the best communication beads in the future," Ge Yunfei said easily.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Lingyu answered casually, and then there was an extra storage magic weapon in his hand, and none of them was ordinary.


    "So many storage magic weapons?" Ge Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, those monsters robbed them after killing in Nanping town. Among the killed friars, there are many experts in the period of robbery and Mahayana, and their collection is very considerable." Xiao Lingyu said with a dry smile, and then began to check the stored magic weapons one by one.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu had two more silver beads the size of goose eggs. They were all the best communication beads.


    "There are just two beads here. Their owners have died. Our brothers have one for each. It should be convenient to keep in touch with each other in the future." Xiao Lingyu sent one of the beads to ge Yunfei and said happily.


    "That''s great. A top-grade messenger pearl, and a few are worth millions of top-grade stone. I''m worried about where to get so many top-grade stone in the future. I won''t worry about it now." Ge Yunfei naturally won''t refuse. After receiving it, he also seemed very happy.


    "There''s no shortage of top-grade spirit stones here. Come on, brother, I''ll give you some." Xiao Lingyu said, and stuffed the storage magic weapons of his hands into Ge Yunfei.


    "Er, these are still your brothers. Keep them." Ge Yunfei hurriedly refused.


    "To be honest, elder brother, the spirit stone will have no effect on me in the future, and even if I need it, there are many ways to get it. Just take it. You always need the spirit stone if you want to do something." Xiao Lingyu gave Ge Yunfei the stored magic weapons and earnestly explained.


    The spirit stone has no effect on Xiao Lingyu. In fact, he has to wait until he is promoted to the chaotic aggregation period. Before the chaotic aggregation period, he still needs an astronomical spirit stone. However, he feels that he is strong now and should repay his sworn brother who is not strong in cultivation.


    In those storage rings, there are not only spirit stones, but also countless truth repair materials, as well as many advanced finished magic weapons or pills. If all the things in these storage rings are converted into top-grade spirit stones, it must be a very rich sum.


    "Brother, it seems that this storage ring is full of high-grade goods and some strange things. Brother, I can''t use it in a short time. You''d better keep it." Ge Yunfei naturally won''t take it all, but his sworn brother looks very firm. He knows he can''t return all the storage magic weapons, That is to pick a high-grade storage ring and give it back to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Oh? I''ll take aim."


    Xiao Lingyu also knew what GE Yunfei meant. He also wanted to give his sworn brother a step down. He sent so many treasures at once, which was really difficult for others to accept.


    "Well, the things inside are really interesting. I''ll study them carefully in the future." Xiao Lingyu just glanced at them and saw that there were not many top-grade spirit stones, but only some strange things, so he was happy to put them away.


    Mahayana masters generally don''t like to collect a large number of spirit stones, and ordinary magic weapons and truth cultivation materials are not of great use to them, so it''s normal for them to collect some strange things.


    The transmission array was close at hand. Xiao Lingyu didn''t gossip with Ge Yunfei any more. He commanded the powerful monsters who lost only one third of their lives to rush towards the transmission array.


    At this time, Shiba Niang and other strong men had already arrived at the transmission array. They were on their way through constant blinking. Naturally, they were faster than Xiao Lingyu''s pursuit of stars. They blocked the transmission array and only allowed it to be transmitted in, but did not allow any friars to transmit it out.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he could not get to the transmission array before those masters who could blink, so he slowly brought a large number of monster masters together. He was also ready for a big war.


    Without Ge Yunfei in the other party''s hands, Xiao Lingyu can act without scruples.


    "There are so many experts blocked here. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to complete the transmission." Ge Yunfei looked at the transmission array from a distance. There are many strong people floating in the air. He frowned and said.


    "You have to try before you know if you have a chance." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    When approaching the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu invited the ice soul Tianchan out, and also gave the order of attack to the monsters.


    Nearly 400 Zodiac monsters and more than 20 Mahayana monsters charged together. Their momentum gathered together like a hurricane, like a holy mountain hundreds of millions of feet high collapsing before the transmission array, making the experts waiting at the edge of the transmission array look grim. Only a few Sanxian and Sanmo with strong cultivation can keep their faces unchanged, But I was a little shocked.


    These friars have fought with a large number of monster experts in Nanping Town before. They know that these monsters are violent and ferocious, and they are united and can form a joint force. However, human friars come from different places and have different thoughts. It is undoubtedly a dream to work together.


    It''s definitely a death attempt to carry the charge of the monster group on the front. Even experts like Shiba Niang won''t do such stupid things. The friars who originally scattered around the transmission array spread to both sides, which is a lot farther from the position of the transmission array and the charge of the monster group.


    The monster group rushed directly to the edge of the transmission array, and then surrounded the transmission array according to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei had been following the monster group. At this time, they also came to the edge of the transmission array.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t let the boy leave!"


    Eighteen niangs shouted loudly in the air, and then rushed to the transmission array first, followed by Rob and the sword repair woman.


    Encouraged by the words of eighteen niangs, most of the experts rushed over with a stiff head, including the supreme elder of dragon subduing valley.


    But just as they were about to get in touch with the monster group, Xiao Lingyu waved five hot waves of fire with Phoenix plumes in his hand, and the ice soul Tianchan also spewed out a colorful cold wind. Even the 18 niangs with the strongest cultivation had to withdraw, and other monks were afraid to avoid it. Only the sword monk, after she drank a little, Waving the immortal sword in her hand, she created a sharp sword, which was able to tear the cold wind and fire waves, allowing her to break through the encirclement of the monster group and enter the vicinity of the transmission array.

 Chapter 80

    After Xiao Lingyu and Bingpeng Tianchan became powerful, those monsters released their skills together and condensed a defense mask covering the transmission array.


    The defense shield built by so many monster experts is actually enough to resist for a moment and a half, so that Xiao Lingyu can go calmly. After all, it doesn''t take long to start the transmission array.


    But the sword repair woman rushed through the defenses of those monsters, swept away the attacks sent by Xiao Lingyu and Bingling Tianchan, came not far from Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei, and disrupted Xiao Lingyu''s design.


    "Brother, you send it away first, and I''ll stop the girl!"


    Xiao Lingyu confessed to ge Yunfei, then rushed to the sword repair woman with the Phoenix plume, and Bingling Tianchan also commanded his snow-white tentacles and danced around Xiao Lingyu.


    The sword repair woman seemed to never know her fear. The fairy sword in her hand glittered and clanged constantly. When she waved it gently, there were countless sword lights shining out and shot at Xiao Lingyu, but all of them were blocked by the white tentacles of ice soul Tianchan.


    Ge Yunfei hesitated first, then turned and entered the transmission array, and then the transmission array wrapped by a thick light mask shone a dazzling white light. After a roar, he sent Ge Yunfei to other Xiuzhen continents.


    In the process of transmission, Ge Yunfei thought that his brother was still fighting alone, but he couldn''t provide any help. Instead, he retreated first without fighting. He was really ashamed.


    With this idea, Ge Yunfei''s desire to become stronger becomes stronger.


    "Good brother, you wait. My brother will one day become a real expert like you. He will fight side by side with you and will no longer be protected by you..." when the transmission is about to end, Ge Yunfei thought silently in his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to think so much. When GE Yunfei''s transmission was over, he began to wave the Phoenix plumes, making a hot fire wave, like a sharp half moon machete, touch and entangle with each other''s swords, and bingsoul Tianchan also made a sudden effort, not only spewing out a cold wind with color, At the same time, countless tentacles were also wrapped around the body of the light sword cultivation woman that year.


    The defense mask built by monster masters was fiercely attacked by Shiba Niang and other masters. It was already in danger and could break directly at any time.


    "Bing Bing, tie this girl up for me!" Xiao Lingyu was worried, so he shouted to Bing soul Tianchan.


    Ice soul Tianchan has already arranged countless tentacles around the sword repair woman. What he is waiting for is Xiao Lingyu''s command. In fact, he can try to bind his opponent long ago.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen the strong attack power of the sword repair woman. Just now, he didn''t dare to let Bingpeng Tianchan do it with all his strength. He was also afraid that the other party''s counterattack would affect Ge Yunfei''s transmission. Now he naturally doesn''t have that scruple.


    Suddenly, the countless snow-white tentacles were round. They flew around the sword repair woman, and then shrank suddenly.


    The sword repair woman narrowed her eyes and gave another Jiao drink. Her expression was cold. She waved her fairy sword to her head, and then recited the Dharma formula. The fairy sword immediately began to expand and rotate.


    The sight and spiritual consciousness of the sword repair woman have been completely isolated. She and her fairy sword have also been trapped in a snow-white cocoon. However, she still has no fear, but only the confidence that she can rush out.


    But she didn''t know that when her fairy sword was attacking the white cocoon as solid as a fairy, she had been brought into the transmission array by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to take her away, but only bingpu Tianchan can suppress her, and Xiao Lingyu can''t abandon bingpu Tianchan. He doesn''t dare to wait for bingpu Tianchan to solve her, so he can only take her for transmission. After all, she holds a fairy sword. Bingpu Tianchan is difficult to subdue or kill her in a short time.


    First, fill the spirit stone for the transmission array, and then position the transmission on the star disk of the transmission array. Then, as long as you click on the star disk, the transmission can start immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to think about where he wanted to transmit. He knocked at the light spot on the astrolabe, and then the transmission array began to roar. A white light also completely wrapped everything in the transmission array.


    But just as Xiao Lingyu''s body began to shake violently and the transmission was about to begin, the defense light shield jointly built by those demon and beast experts could not continue to hold on, suddenly broke apart, and a fairy light played by 18 Niang also flew to the transmission array.


    The transmission array has been started. It suddenly shines a dazzling white light, but then it is hit by the immortal light and starts transmission at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu was very frightened, but the transmission had begun. He could only pray for himself.


    After the bang, Xiao Lingyu, Bingpeng Tianchan and the sword repair woman wrapped in white cocoon disappeared from the autobiography array.


    Shiba Niang and other experts rushed to the transmission array, but they could only wave and bombard the ground angrily. After completing the task, the monsters fled to the ancient forest one after another, and had no intention to fight with the strong human beings.


    Xiao Lingyu has left Feiyu mainland, and everyone has no reason to stay. After those monsters escape, they also enter the transmission array one after another with ugly faces.


    "What should I do?" asked rob a little anxiously.


    "Don''t panic first. Anya has understood the state of clear sword heart before and holds a fairy sword. Although the boy has many powerful means, she can''t think of anything to do with her. It''s estimated that Anya will kill the boy after the transmission. Let''s wait a moment, and then send a message to Anya to ask." Shiba Niang said calmly.


    "The ice soul silkworm seems to have recognized the boy and made great progress. It''s really unexpected," rob said with a sigh.


    "Ice soul Tianchan can recognize the boy as the main one. Either the boy''s cultivation is special, or the boy has some noble blood. The immortal tool in his hand alone is not enough to make ice soul Tianchan surrender. If we can''t take him, it''s also a good thing to include him in the League if possible." Eighteen niangs said calmly.


    Rob and Ping''er nodded silently. They had already been convinced by Xiao Lingyu''s progress speed.


    After a cup of tea time passed, Shiba Niang took out a best messenger pearl and sent a message, but she didn''t receive Anya''s reply.


    Eighteen Niang''s face was a little ugly. Half an hour later, she sent another message, but she still didn''t get an answer.


    Two hours later, the gloomy looking 18 Niang tried to contact Anya again, but she still didn''t get any harvest. She could only judge that Anya had not suffered an accident by virtue of the soul mark Anya had left in the messenger pearl.


    "It''s a big deal now." Eighteen niangs said with a worried look.


    "What''s the matter?" rob couldn''t help jumping when he heard 18 Niang say so. It was the first time he heard 18 Niang speak in this worried tone.


    "Anya hasn''t been summoned back for so long. I''m afraid she''s trapped, or my last attack on the transmission array has caused an accident in their transmission. They are very likely to be trapped in the turbulent flow of space." Shiba Niang explained.


    "It''s really possible. Interstellar transmission is most afraid that someone will attack the transmission array during transmission." Ping''er should say.


    "If Anya has an accident, we''ll wait to be buried for her." Eighteen niangs said bitterly.


    Although eighteen niangs didn''t explain, Ping''er and rob also knew that Anya''s identity must be not simple. If you have a simple identity and can reach the state of clear sword heart in the middle of the robbery, how can you have a fairy sword?


    After a whirl, the transmission ended. Xiao Lingyu was lucky. The transmission was affected at the last minute, but he just shifted the target position.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu and the ice soul Tianchan trapped Anya are in a transmission array in a desert.

 Chapter 81

    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the transmission array did not build a square, and there was not even a friar waiting for transmission outside the transmission array.


    Generally speaking, the transmission array in the cultivation world is mostly a place where monks gather, so it will not be so lonely.


    "No one is better."


    Xiao Lingyu directly went out of the transmission array and said to bingpu Tianchan, "since you can''t hold on, let her out."


    Ice soul Tianchan listened and loosened his tentacles directly. Suddenly, a mighty and fierce sword soared into the sky, a fairy sword soared into the sky, then rose to a hundred feet, and hovered and danced, looking a little violent.


    These high-level magic weapons have a strong spirit. If they are suppressed and trapped for so long, they will inevitably be so eager to vent.


    "Chick, you and I have no grievances, you don''t lack immortal tools, and your strength is incomparable. Why bother to embarrass me?"


    Before Anya started, Xiao Lingyu took the lead.


    "Hum! Who cares about your fairy weapon? I''m here for bingpu Tianchan. If you''re willing to cede bingpu Tianchan to me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately." Anya said coldly.


    "This... This is a little difficult for people. You can see that Bingbing has a good relationship with me. He is very obedient and likes to be with me. Why do you bother to fight with such a lovely little guy? Even if you want to fight, you may not be able to win me. If you lose both sides, it will not do you any good." Xiao Lingyu seems to be very sincere.


    "Hum, if you didn''t have ice spirit Tianchan to help you, you would be my opponent?" Anya said very unconvinced.


    "Er, Bingbing thinks I''m the master and naturally wants to help me. Isn''t it a skill to accept such a powerful pet? If you don''t have a fairy sword, how powerful do you think you can be?" Xiao Lingyu replied in the same tone.


    "Well, I don''t need a fairy sword, and you don''t need ice spirit, heavenly silkworm and fairy tools. We don''t need any magic weapons and pets. We just fight with our real skills. If you can win me, I''ll leave immediately and never embarrass you again. How?" Anya may be in a hurry and unexpectedly put forward such a request.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Lingyu only hesitated for a moment, then agreed very happily, and then said: "however, since you are not convinced, you have to compete with me, it can''t be so simple. If you win, you must take away the ice soul silkworm, but if I win, you can directly pat your ass and leave, but I can''t get any benefits. It''s unfair."


    "What do you want?" Anya asked with a frown.


    "If I win..." when the words came to his mouth, Xiao Lingyu suddenly didn''t know what conditions he should mention. After he paused, his eyes were aimed at the fairy sword in the air.


    "No, everything else is easy to discuss, but this fairy sword is not good. It was given to me by my master, and it was also his old man''s sword when he was in the cultivation world. Even if I lose my life, I can''t lose his old man''s sword!" Anya seemed to see Xiao Lingyu''s mind. Before Xiao Lingyu asked, she had said to death.


    "Well, I don''t want your fairy sword. If I win, let me kiss." Xiao Lingyu nodded and said.


    Maybe she was annoyed by Xiao Lingyu''s appearance of being sure to win. Anya''s bright red mouth twitched a few times and said, "OK, let''s do it!"


    The reason why she would agree to Xiao Lingyu''s boring and rude condition is that Anya is extremely confident in her strength. She doesn''t believe that a monk who has only practiced for more than ten years can surpass herself without any external force.


    At this moment, it was also the first time that eighteen niangs sent a message to Anya, but Anya ignored it. The war was imminent. She didn''t want to give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it because she went to see the message.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any other ideas about that request. He didn''t want to take advantage of others or take a fancy to others. He just felt that the chick was beautiful, but she looked like a stranger who refused to be thousands of miles away. He was very curious. If such an iceberg beauty was kissed by a man, what expression would it be? I''m afraid her pride would disappear half directly?


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu''s situation is similar to that of Anya. They are both the realm cultivation in the later stage of the robbery and the skill cultivation in the middle stage of the robbery.


    Anya thinks that her sword power can be invincible. Her sword heart is clear. Even without a sword in hand, she can launch sword moves and tricks; Xiao Lingyu felt that his chaotic power was enough to make him invincible among the experts in the same period, and his chaotic power also had extremely strong attack and defense. The most important thing was that the chaotic seal could not be blocked by any friar who didn''t borrow external power.


    Both of them are confident. In order not to disturb the battle, they stay away from the transmission array.


    Flying for a long time, but still in a desert, as if there were only desert in this world.


    After stopping, Xiao Lingyu and Anya didn''t linger at all. They rushed to each other and saw in the air that a blue and red rainbow light and a bright white rainbow light collided with each other, but they were divided at one touch.


    After a hard slap, they each flew back hundreds of feet before they could stabilize themselves. However, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that each other''s skill would be so thick and high.


    "You''re very powerful!" Xiao Lingyu sincerely exclaimed.


    "Hum! It''s not your turn to comment, we''ll fight again!" Anya said ungratefully.


    The two fought fiercely in the mid air of the desert and tirelessly consumed their skills. Unexpectedly, they had been fighting for more than two hours and didn''t decide the victory or defeat, so Anya didn''t return a message to Shiba Niang.


    However, gradually, Xiao Lingyu''s advantage of higher physical quality was reflected. After each hard fight, his muscles and flesh suffered a great impact, but his physical quality was very high. He not only had good resistance, but also recovered faster.


    Anya has bleeding from the corners of her mouth and broken muscles and veins in her body. She is not seriously injured, but she knows that if she goes on fighting like this, she will lose.


    However, if ordinary sword moves and tricks are not launched with fairy sword, it is difficult to threaten the other party''s defense shield constructed with unknown energy.


    "We''d better make a move to win or lose. It''s boring that no one can fight like this." Anya suddenly stopped and suggested to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, if I don''t agree, you won''t be willing to lose. Well, it''s up to you to win or lose!"


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can see that he has actually gained the upper hand. If he continues to fight, he must win. But after all, he is a girl. It''s nothing to give him a chance. If the other party doesn''t borrow the great move of the fairy sword, if he can win the chaos seal, nine turn chaos will be called a shit God against the sky?


    Anya didn''t argue with Xiao Lingyu, but began to improve her momentum and prepare calmly at the same time.


    I don''t know where the swords came from, but they gathered around Anya. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten thousand swords, and they were all flying rapidly.


    The violent and powerful momentum has formed a series of hurricanes, raging vertically and horizontally in the desert. The sand here is swept up by the strong wind, and the wind and sand are all over the sky, just like the terrible waves in the sand sea.


    "No wonder I have to ask for my consent to win or lose. It turns out that it takes a period of preparation time. At the same time, my chaotic seal is not skilled enough, and it also takes a period of time to prepare!"


    After Xiao Lingyu looked at Anya, he didn''t think too much. At present, the ten fingers began to pinch rapidly. A circle of blue and red yin-yang fish slowly emerged from the air in front of him. Xiao Lingyu''s skills kept pouring into the yin-yang fish, making the yin-yang fish more and more solid.


    Unlike Anya, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic seal did not move much in the process of condensation, but it would be a big mistake to judge the power of chaotic seal.

 Chapter 82

    "The eight poles are powerful, the Six Harmonies move the sky, and the stars shine through the sky!"


    Anya, who was in the strong wind, gave a big drink, then suddenly opened her arms, and the swords gathered around her body immediately flew away in all directions. For a time, Anya was quiet. The strong wind was gone, and the swords and flying sand were not there, but Anya''s beautiful cheeks were pale, and several mouthfuls of red blood gushed out of her mouth.


    However, Anya still managed to maintain her tottering body in order to see the results. A pair of tired beautiful eyes also stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu saw a sudden change in Anya''s situation. He thought the other party had failed to launch a big move by force, but a moment later he felt that six sharp and domineering swords came from six different directions. He knew that the other party''s big move had not failed.


    The spirit consciousness was fully open. Xiao Lingyu soon found that at this time, six sword lights like meteors were locking themselves and flying towards him.


    Moreover, the six swords are not weak, because the space along the way fluctuates violently as they fly.


    "Shit, how are six attacks? I only prepared a chaotic seal. How can I stop it?"


    Seeing that the six sword lights were imminent, Xiao Lingyu, who could not display five chaotic seals in such a short time, was finally anxious.


    In a hurry, Xiao Lingyu let chaos Yuanying out of his body, because chaos Yuanying can also print chaos. Every time Xiao Lingyu launches chaos print, chaos Yuanying will pinch his small hand in the Dantian and make a chaos print.


    After the chaotic Yuanying came out, six meteor like swords had flown close. Xiao Lingyu and chaotic Yuanying played chaotic seals at the same time. The two chaotic seals easily scattered four swords, and there were two swords. Only Xiao Lingyu and chaotic Yuanying could resist one respectively.


    Chaos Yuanying is the center of Xiao Lingyu''s energy. He can suddenly mobilize most of Xiao Lingyu''s skills. It''s not very difficult to take a sword, but Xiao Lingyu can''t completely take the last sword. The last sword passed through his shoulder.


    Chaotic Yuanying returned to his Dantian and quickly turned his power to his shoulder to suppress the sword power raging in the muscles and blood of his shoulder.


    Even if he was hit, Xiao Lingyu''s body could not fall after shaking.


    "I won," Anya said.


    "Why?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "My attack hurt you, of course you lost." Anya said positively.


    "Oh? Did we have such an agreement before? We only said that one move would win or lose. We each played one move. You made six sword attacks, and then I sent out two sets of printing tricks. If you can take my next four printing tricks, I will lose. Although I am hurt, I still have the power to fight again. What about you?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with reason.


    "Hum, you are cheating!" Anya angrily said.


    "Our fight is now. I think you know who wins and who loses." Xiao Lingyu said positively.


    Anya had looked straight into Xiao Lingyu''s eyes. At this time, she blinked a few times, obviously a little guilty.


    "I won, at least I won the move just now." Anya said unconvinced.


    "Now you don''t have the power to fight again. I have at least 30% of the combat power, and I have ice spirit Tianchan. Don''t be persistent anymore." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Hum! This can only be regarded as a tie," Anya said coldly.


    "Let''s tie." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    Anya felt a little relaxed when she heard this. Then she could no longer suppress the injury caused by her forced sword formula. She fell from the air and began to cross knee meditation.


    Anya is worried that Xiao Lingyu will take the previous bet and say something about it. She is afraid that Xiao Lingyu will have to kiss her.


    What Anya didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu, who was ready to leave, suddenly came to her.


    Xiao Lingyu took a handkerchief in his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for Anya, who was staring at him closely.


    "I won''t thank you. On the contrary, I think we are still enemies. It''s annoying for you to do so!" Anya frowned.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to thank me. I just cleaned the corners of your mouth for myself." Xiao Lingyu said with a dry smile.


    "What?" Anya frowned.


    Xiao Lingyu grinned at the corners of his mouth, showing a strange bad smile. Then he held Anya''s chin and kissed the corners of his mouth he had just wiped.


    Anya was seriously injured. Even if she was so violated by Xiao Lingyu, she was unable to resist. She could only watch Xiao Lingyu leave after scolding shamelessly.


    "Dare to take my first kiss, Xiao Lingyu, you will regret it!" Anya waved her pink fist and smashed it in the gravel, saying ruthlessly.


    However, for Anya, the most important task at present is to heal her wounds quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu did not go to the transmission array. He also needed to heal quickly, and he had not searched this place.


    Driving to pursue the stars, he did not set any goals, but just let the stars fly in a straight line, while Xiao Lingyu meditated in the stars.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill consumption is not very serious. What he needs to recuperate is the sword wound on his shoulder.


    Originally, for Xiao Lingyu, a monk with high physical quality, the physical injury is not a big problem, but Anya''s sword power remains in Xiao Lingyu''s body. Xiao Lingyu can only recover by dissolving or expelling those overbearing and aggressive sword power.


    If an ordinary monk is invaded by such overbearing energy, he may be destroyed by jianyuanli in a very short time. Only Yuanying goes out of the body to practice Sanxian can he keep his life.


    But Xiao Lingyu is not an ordinary friar. The chaotic energy in his body is comparable to the power of immortals. In terms of quality, it is absolutely no worse than the sword yuan power, so he can control the sword yuan power.


    The sword yuan power is no less than the chaotic energy Xiao Lingyu currently has. Xiao Lingyu wants to expel or eliminate it, which can not be completed in a moment.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he had just meditated for less than half an hour, and he had just destroyed a small share of Jianyuan power. Star chasing had already flown into the starry sky.


    Looking back, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that the place he had just visited was actually a planet, not a land of truth.


    "By the way, this should be a transit planet. No wonder I didn''t see a monk near the transmission array when I came here." Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and said suddenly.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly turned the Star chaser around. Since this is not Xiuzhen mainland, he has no plans to stay.


    The so-called transit planet is that the distance between the two cultivation continents is too far to be transmitted at one time, so a transit station is set up in the middle. Generally speaking, transit planets are deserted planets without any creatures. It is not suitable for monks to stop for cultivation, nor for mortals to live here.


    "No, even if the two Xiuzhen continents are far apart, countless monks will come and go every day. In the meantime, it shouldn''t be so cold next to the transmission array of this transit planet." Xiao Lingyu suddenly shook his head and said, looking a little puzzled.


    Soon Xiao Lingyu arrived at the edge of the transmission array, and then entered the transmission array. When he saw that there were only two coordinates on the astrolabe, his eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    This is indeed a transit planet, and can only be transmitted to two Xiuzhen continents.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t transmit directly, but waited outside the transmission array and continued to deal with the sword force on his shoulder.


    After a whole day, Xiao Lingyu had dissolved one-third of the sword power, but he didn''t see a friar in the transmission array.


    It can be seen that there are not many exchanges between the two Xiuzhen continents connected by the transmission array of this transit planet. In fact, there are many reasons for this situation. For example, the transmission array on one Xiuzhen continent is broken, for example, one Xiuzhen continent is a place where no one cares, and for example, the two Xiuzhen continents belong to two different hostile forces

 Chapter 83

    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the sword repair woman would come soon. After all, such an expert must have a very good healing pill. He didn''t want to fight with the sword repair woman again, so he didn''t continue to wait and see. After entering the transmission array again, he chose one of the two star coordinates and knocked it hard with his fingers.


    Suddenly, after a roar, the transmission array shone a dazzling white light, and then Xiao Lingyu''s body disappeared in the transmission array.


    After a whirl, Xiao Lingyu''s body appeared in another transmission array, but there were many monks next to this transmission array, which was obviously different from the emptiness near the transmission array of the transit planet.


    After glancing outside the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu''s face was even more suspicious, because all the friars near the transmission array had bright armor, wore the same black armor, and each held a long gun similar to that made of black iron, which looked powerful and extraordinary, just like an army in the secular world.


    Moreover, there were no friars waiting for transmission before the transmission array. Those friars like soldiers surrounded the transmission array tightly, and their eyes were also staring at the transmission array. When they looked at Xiao Lingyu, they all looked very curious and surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu slowly walked out of the transmission array, but his heart immediately jumped wildly, because he could clearly feel that there were countless strong and arrogant breath connected together, forming a very thick and oppressive atmosphere, and it seemed that there was a strong sense of killing and bloody smell all around.


    What is this? Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know why, but he can be sure that these friars like soldiers are definitely those who have been fighting on the battlefield for a long time. Their killing intention is not for themselves, but accumulated by years of killing. At this time, it is just a faint overflow.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled kindly at everyone and was ready to leave, but there was no way out. It seemed that he wanted to leave without the consent of these friars.


    Not long after, a middle-aged monk with a big figure and a scar on his face came out of the group. He glanced at it suspiciously, but he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments, and his eyebrows wrinkled later.


    "This Taoist friend is from the bright mainland?" the Scarface friar asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Er, no, I came here because I had an accident when I took the transmission array from Feiyu mainland." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely.


    "Flying feather continent?"


    The Scarface friar tilted his head and thought, but he was still very strange to the Xiuzhen continent, but he didn''t think much. Then he asked, "what are you doing in our dark continent? If it''s all right, please leave quickly. The dark continent doesn''t welcome friars from other continents to visit."


    Now it''s Xiao Lingyu''s turn to frown. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''m looking for people from all continents of the Xiuzhen world. Now that I''m here, let me look for it. If there''s no result, I''ll go right away. Please accommodate me."


    "Since it''s looking for someone, it must take a lot of time, and it''s impossible to walk around our dark continent." the Scarface monk shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends misunderstood me. I don''t have to search the whole dark continent. It only takes a hundred breath." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile and took out the tracking mirror at the same time.


    Although the Scarface monk was confused, he didn''t say anything more. He just retreated two steps silently and looked like he was letting Xiao Lingyu cast his magic.


    Xiao Lingyu began to pinch the Yin formula, and then put the virtual image of his parents and Gu Xiaomin into the spirit seeking mirror.


    "It''s the spirit seeking mirror!" the scarred faced friar was very surprised when he saw the whole casting process of Xiao Lingyu, and his expression was grim.


    After casting the spell, Xiao Lingyu''s expression was full of disappointment. There was no trace of his relatives and friends in the dark continent.


    "I''ve finished searching. I''ll leave now and say goodbye."


    Xiao Lingyu put away the spirit seeking mirror, hugged his fist and left, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" said the Scarface friar suddenly.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Lingyu asked without turning around.


    "Of course not!" the Scarface monk replied with a sneer, and then shouted, "take down the spy of the black blood demon clan!"


    "Black blood demon sect?"


    Xiao Lingyu realized in an instant that these people should judge themselves as the people of the black blood demon clan by relying on the spirit seeking mirror. After all, the spirit seeking mirror is unique to the black blood demon clan.


    But Xiao Lingyu just wanted to explain a few words. The monks around him had leveled their long guns and stabbed him in the body.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly kicked his feet on the ground and rose from the ground. The momentum of chaos Yuanying in the later stage gushed out, blocking all the black iron spears.


    "Brothers, surround him and don''t let him escape!"


    The Scarface friar shouted again and flew into the air. Reminded by him, a friar wearing black armor and holding a long gun all soared into the air.


    Xiao Lingyu hasn''t recovered from his injury, and he hasn''t even recovered most of his skills. At present, he doesn''t adapt to the fight. He swings the Phoenix Lingyu and waves a hot fire below.


    Where the half moon shaped fire wave passed, the space fluctuated constantly. The Scarface friar was shocked and immediately dodged to one side, while other black armor friars didn''t react so fast. They were touched by the fire wave and quickly turned into fly ash like thin paper encountering fire.


    Boom!


    The fire wave finally fell to the ground and directly created a fiery gully hundreds of feet long and 78 feet wide on the transmission array square. Eighty percent of the black armor friars who had just flown to the sky died directly, and twenty percent were also seriously injured and trembled.


    Can ordinary friars imagine the power of immortal tools?


    These ordinary black armour friars are just distracted. Even the Scarface friar who looks like the leader is just fit. Even if they have a large number, even if Xiao Lingyu is injured, they will not be stopped by these friars.


    After Xiao Lingyu intimidated the friars with phoenix feathers, when they dared not rush up again, he flew away in pursuit of the stars.


    He could have killed all these friars and then left by the transmission array, but he had seen the Scarface friar send a message for help and felt a few strong breath coming here quickly.


    The speed of star chasing was so fast that it was far away from the transmission array of the dark continent.


    No one was chasing after him. Xiao Lingyu was a little relieved, and then flew to the starry sky of the dark continent. He felt that there were no friars in the starry sky, so it was safer than the mainland.


    The friars in this dark continent are very inhospitable.


    "Why is this called the dark continent? There seems to be some bright continent." Xiao Lingyu thought while preparing to heal.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu left the transmission array in the dark continent, Anya also appeared in the transmission array.


    The transmission array on the transit planet can only be transmitted to two target continents. Anya also chose one at random. She also thought that it might be the same direction as Xiao Lingyu''s transmission. She hopes so, because she didn''t give up. She wants to avenge her lost first kiss.


    What Anya didn''t expect was that when she got here, the first thing she saw was a long gully, and then a flustered monk in black armor was flying around. The whole transmission array square looked very chaotic, just like a big war.


    Seeing that the gully on the square was still burning, Anya narrowed her eyes and smiled. She knew that Xiao Lingyu was also on the continent.


    What Anya didn''t expect was that as soon as she came out of the transmission array, she was surrounded by hundreds of black armor friars, and a Mahayana friar came out with several robbery experts and looked at her with strange and vigilant eyes.

 Chapter 84

    "Fairy, where did you come from and why did you come to our dark continent?" asked the Mahayana friar.


    "Dark continent? Single attribute continent?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this is indeed a dark continent with only dark energy. Fairy, you haven''t answered my question." the Mahayana friar nodded first and then reminded.


    "I''m from... Baji sword sect!" Anya thought a little and said proudly.


    "What certificate do you have?" asked the Mahayana friar.


    Anya didn''t answer with words. The next time she drank, there were thousands of sword lights emerging from her body. Then she waved with one arm, and those sword lights gathered into an energy giant sword in an instant. In this process, the fierce and unparalleled sword intention fluctuated, and even the Mahayana friar felt shocked.


    "I don''t know if my state of clear sword heart can be regarded as a voucher?" Anya waved the energy giant sword into the sky and asked after converging her momentum.


    "Of course, dare you ask the fairy''s name?" said the Mahayana friar politely.


    "Anya!" Anya replied calmly.


    "What''s the matter with the fairy? Please forgive me. Just now, an expert of the black blood demon clan made trouble here with a fairy weapon. We..."


    "I''m here to kill him!" Anya answered before the Mahayana monk finished.


    "Does the fairy have a grudge against him?" asked the Mahayana friar again.


    "Your question is too outrageous. Our eight pole sword sect and black blood demon sect have always been at odds. This is something everyone in the cultivation world knows." Anya replied unhappily.


    "I''m abrupt. The master of the black blood demon sect should still be in the dark continent at present. Please help yourself, fairy. But I want to remind the fairy that the thief is holding fairy tools. The fairy should be careful. I''ve sent a message to the general hall. I believe the general hall will send high hands soon. I suggest that the fairy had better wait for someone from the general hall, and then everyone go out together to kill the thief forever Stay far away in the dark continent, "Mahayana master kindly reminded.


    "He has fought with me and I am still very clear about his strength."


    Anya finished this sentence, she flew up and went away to the distance.


    After Anya left, the Mahayana master took out a messenger pearl and sent a message to the general hall, saying, "please contact the principal of the Baji sword sect for help and ask if they have a female disciple named Anya in the middle of the robbery."


    After Anya left the transmission array of the dark continent, she stopped a little, closed her eyes in the air and began to feel it carefully.


    After about a cup of tea, Anya opened her eyes, smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth, and said to herself, "my sword power is easy to refine. As long as there is sword power in your body, I can easily find you!"


    Then, Anya flew at full speed in the direction of her induction.


    However, after flying for a while, Anya suddenly stopped and said, "even if I find the shameless man, how can I revenge? His strength is not much worse than me. If I fight alone, even if I can beat him, I won''t feel good. Maybe it''s not good to lose both sides at that time."


    "By the way, I can use the forces in the dark continent to encircle and kill him. With my strength and the experts in the dark continent, I am absolutely sure to deal with him."


    When she reached this point, her face showed the satisfaction of scoring. She turned around and flew to the transmission array again.


    At the edge of the transmission array, Anya fell in front of the Mahayana master and said, "I can find the thief of the black blood demon sect. Would you like to arrest him with me?"


    The Mahayana friar didn''t expect Anya to return, but when he heard Anya say so, he hesitated a little, nodded and replied, "of course, I''d like to go. I''ll call some people now, fairy, wait a minute."


    "Well, go, but don''t take the friars below the robbery period. They can''t help. It''s best to take the experts who can arrange the dark seal array." Anya nodded and confessed.


    The Mahayana friar took only a hundred breath to find two Mahayana masters and eight Dharma friars.


    "Anya fairy, if we can wait for the master of the general hall to come, it will be easier for us to take the thief of the black blood demon clan." the Mahayana monk suggested.


    "You can''t wait. If you wait any longer, the thief will have fled away with your information before someone comes from your general hall." Anya shook her head and said.


    "The fairy thinks very well, so please ask the fairy to lead the way," said the Mahayana master.


    Anya didn''t linger. She was worried that if the time dragged on for a long time, Xiao Lingyu would refine all her sword power. At that time, it would be very difficult for her to find Xiao Lingyu again.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was still driving the Star chaser to fly high in the dark continent, but he didn''t know that Anya had come to kill him with a large number of experts.


    "I''m still short of the last few swords. As long as I kill them all, I can recover quickly. That chick''s big move is really powerful."


    Xiao Lingyu took a short rest. After a word, he found that he had flown to an endless sea.


    To his surprise, the sea was not blue, but dark, as if it were all ink.


    This is not the key point. What makes Xiao Lingyu more strange is that after the Star chaser flew over the sea, the speed was involuntarily reduced by more than half, and there was a tendency to fall.


    "The gravity here seems to be stronger, and the density of the sea water below is actually higher than the mud and stones on the mainland!"


    Xiao Lingyu was very surprised, but he didn''t stop chasing the stars.


    After flying over the Black Sea for about half an hour, Xiao Lingyu, who was closing his eyes to heal, suddenly felt his body falling rapidly. He quickly opened his eyes and scanned.


    At this time, the Star chaser, like an extraterrestrial meteorite, fell towards the dark continent. Xiao Lingyu looked down and saw an island that was not too small.


    Like the sea, the island is completely dark. Not only the rocks and soil are black, but also the trees, flowers and plants on it are black.


    The Black Sea, which used to be quiet, is very irritable near the island. The black waves as high as 100 feet come from a distance, beating hard on the reefs or cliffs of the island, making a thunderous roar.


    Despite Xiao Lingyu''s efforts, he couldn''t control the pursuit of stars. He had no choice but to put it away, but his body still fell like a meteor and hit the black rocks on the island coast.


    The falling speed and Xiao Lingyu''s body, which is comparable to the middle-class spirit weapon, can''t smash the rocks under his body. It can be seen that the ordinary rocks on the island are also extremely hard and can also be regarded as very good tool refining materials.


    Hoo... Hoo!


    The waves hit the coast. The dark sea water wet Xiao Lingyu''s whole body before he could leave the coastal rocks. A pungent smell of sea water poured into Xiao Lingyu''s nose and made him sneeze.


    "It''s so cool. I haven''t sneezed for a long time." Xiao Lingyu stood up and said with satisfaction.


    However, just standing up, Xiao Lingyu could not help shivering, because he felt a little chilly.


    "What a strange place." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    He tried to jump up, but he couldn''t go up any more when he was only three feet away from the ground. The ground gravity here acted on him very strongly, as if countless vines tied his feet, and it was like a big mountain pressing on his head.


    Even the best flying spirit can''t fly over the island. With his own body, Xiao Lingyu can''t fly too high or too fast.


    "If I come, I''ll be at ease. I''d better see this strange island first. Maybe I''ll get something."


    So comforting himself, Xiao Lingyu dragged his slow pace to the middle of the island.


    Anya took a group of local experts from the dark continent and soon flew to the black coast. Anya wanted to move on, but the Mahayana monk said: "Anya fairy, this is the black dragon bay. There are a group of very grumpy dark dragons living here. All of them are very powerful. There is even a black dragon scattered demon who has survived five robberies. They have been in peace with our human friars, but we are not allowed to break into their territory without authorization. I think we''d better wait for the master of the general hall to come and negotiate with these black dragons. I We''ll see if we can enter the waters of Heilong Bay and continue our search. "

 Chapter 85

    "No, if the thief leaves halfway, we will miss the good opportunity." Anya shook her head and said.


    "The fairy can rest assured that the black dragon bay is an unusual place. It''s not so easy for him to leave here. The gravity here is very strong. Even the best spirit tools are difficult to fly across. Once they accidentally fly over an island, they will fall directly. Maybe those grumpy Black Dragons will kill him before we start." A Mahayana monk explained with a smile.


    "How do you know that he is not sent by the black blood demon sect to collude with these black dragons? Once they reach an agreement and cooperate inside and outside, the dark continent may become the division of the black blood demon sect." Anya said with a sneer.


    "This..." the Mahayana monk was speechless.


    "It''s not impossible. These black Jiaos have never accepted the jurisdiction of the general hall, run rampant in the black dragon bay, and never give us a good look at the general hall. They are really non-human, and their hearts must be different!" said a Mahayana friar who looked steady.


    "I''ll send a message to the elders of the general hall, first let them negotiate with the strong black dragon, and then we''ll go in and find someone. If those black dragons don''t allow it, we can prove that they really have different intentions. If they agree, we can have time. Without the help of the strong black dragon, it''s impossible for the thieves of the black blood demon sect to leave the black dragon bay soon." The Mahayana friar who first met Anya next to the transmission array said very calmly.


    After a hearing, Anya and his party were able to continue to move forward, and soon after entering the sea area of Heilong Bay, a black Jiao in the great riding period surfaced. It didn''t come to guide or lead the way for everyone, but to keep an eye on it. As long as Anya and his party did anything wrong, it would immediately send out a dragon singing alarm, and a large number of black dragon experts would come at that time.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had reached the middle of the island and saw a valley surrounded by high mountains.


    At the entrance of the valley, there are layers of prohibitions, and the whole valley is also surrounded by a supreme spirit array.


    Xiao Lingyu went outside the entrance of the valley and saw a tall and straight stone wall engraved with three big characters "black dragon tomb".


    Black dragon tomb... It turned out to be a graveyard, the graveyard of black dragon


    This is obviously a forbidden area. Xiao Lingyu, who is very strange to this place, doesn''t dare to make a rash move. Now he goes around this valley and gropes for other places on the island.


    At this time, Anya and others also went outside the island, but just as they were about to enter the island, the black dragon that had been following them during the Mahayana flew out of the sea and dragged its body more than 2000 feet across the shore of the island like a great steel wall. It tilted its head back and said: "This is the forbidden area of our black dragon family. Non black dragon friars are not allowed to enter it. Please take a detour."


    "But the person we''re looking for is in your forbidden area." Anya said with her beautiful eyes.


    "That won''t work unless the elder agrees," said the black dragon in Mahayana. The elder in its mouth is the strong black dragon with the cultivation of five robbery scattered demons.


    "I''ll send another message to the main hall," a Mahayana monk said to Anya.


    Not long after, two more Mahayana Black Dragons came from the sea. They said to the black dragon across the coast, "Murray, the elder asked the three of us to go in with these human friars."


    "Mo Gang, you can''t make a mistake. This is a forbidden area of our family!" black Jiao, the Mahayana called Mo Lei, asked incredulously.


    "There''s no mistake. Get out of the way and give me a hundred courage. We don''t dare to fake the will of the great elder." another Mahayana black Jiao said.


    After listening to this, Murray curled up bitterly and made way of the road.


    After Anya and others entered the island, the three Mahayana masters of the black Jiao family turned into human beings. They were all wearing a majestic dragon scale armor. However, they were obviously different from human friars. There were two black dragon horns on their heads, which were reduced by many times, and their bodies were also more burly. They were all standing side by side with a height of more than two meters They are arrogant and domineering, just like the three proud gods of war.


    Under the surveillance of the three Mahayana black Jiao masters, Anya and others moved quickly in the direction of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t know his whereabouts had been revealed, let alone what was here. He was just wandering around the island.


    After a turn, Xiao Lingyu didn''t get anything, nor did he think of how to leave here quickly.


    It must be impossible for him to fly away. He can only fly out of the island first and then fly close to the sea for a long time before he can drive to chase the stars.


    Since there is no chance here, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to linger. But when he is determined to leave the island first, Anya and others have come to the door with three strong black dragons.


    From a distance, he felt the breath of the strong approaching. Xiao Lingyu was nervous. When he saw Anya among the newcomers, his expression was even more wonderful.


    "Why, if you''ve been kissed, do you want to rely on me?" Xiao Lingyu licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Hum! Shameless villain of the black blood demon clan, how can you escape today?" Anya said coldly.


    "I''m not from the black blood demon clan, but if you insist that I am, I have nothing to explain. Of course, if you all come to trouble me, I can tell you responsibly that you''d better run quickly. I don''t show mercy every time." Xiao Lingyu said with a tired but confident look.


    "You can''t find a place to blow the atmosphere. It''s windy here. Be careful to flash your tongue! I can draw with you alone. In addition to the strong men in the dark continent and several experts of the black Jiao family, do you think you can escape by luck?" Anya Leng snorted.


    "I really regret not killing you directly on the transit star." Xiao Lingyu said lightly, his eyes narrowed, and his words also had some obvious killing intention.


    "You have to kill me!" Anya said ungratefully.


    "Anya fairy, why talk nonsense with this demon sect thief? It''s fun to get rid of it directly?" said a human friar in Mahayana.


    "Well, let''s do it. I''ll be responsible for restraining him later, and you''ll be responsible for arranging the dark seal array." Anya nodded in response, and then looked at the three Mahayana masters of the black Jiao family, "shouldn''t they help the thief?"


    "Fairy, don''t worry. Although this is the black dragon bay, it is also the territory of the dark continent. They still want to give us some face." the Terran Mahayana friar replied positively.


    Anya didn''t think much. She looked at Xiao Lingyu''s calm and fearless appearance. She was angry. After drinking "the thief died", she let the fairy sword out of the scabbard and killed Xiao Lingyu.


    On this island, Xiao Lingyu''s speed can''t be raised at all. It''s impossible to escape. Only now can he escape in the first World War.


    With a move in mind, the ice soul Tianchan appeared from Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian and immediately caused the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. At the same time, countless seemingly slender snow-white tentacles bloomed like chrysanthemums and went in all directions. A colorful cold wind swept around.


    Xiao Lingyu is carrying the Phoenix plume, sweeping out a fire wave towards Anya.


    Those Terran friars listened to Anya very much. They didn''t come up to help Anya, but dodged far away and formed an encirclement circle to surround Anya and Xiao Lingyu. Then each of them took out a black array flag and broke it into the void, and then began to recite the mantra and pinch the Yin formula silently.


    Anya''s strength holding the fairy sword is a little stronger than Xiao Lingyu holding the Phoenix plume. After all, her cultivation time is much longer than Xiao Lingyu. Her cultivation foundation is stronger, she is more skilled in controlling her own strength, and has a tacit understanding with her fairy sword. However, if Xiao Lingyu is combined with the ice spirit Tianchan, Anya can''t defeat it.

 Chapter 86

    Although the tentacles of ice soul Tianchan can''t stop the sharp attack of the fairy sword itself, they can easily block the sword light emitted by the fairy sword, and can easily collapse Anya''s sword potential, which not only makes Anya unable to release big moves, but also makes Anya unable to touch Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Xiao Lingyu also looked at the monks who were obviously arranging the big array. The Phoenix plume in his hand kept waving hot waves of fire, but if he tried his best to drive the Phoenix plume, he would be unable to control the sword power still left in his body, which also made him very uncomfortable. For example, he was stuck in his throat and could not maximize his combat effectiveness.


    The hot fire wave swept out, but it was blocked by the three human friars in Mahayana, who could not destroy the foundation of the array.


    Anya, who was once tied by the ice soul Tianchan, didn''t give the ice soul Tianchan the same chance. Her body shuttled quickly, and the fairy sword never left her hand, and didn''t give those snow-white tentacles the chance to surround herself.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu and Anya fell into a stalemate, but Anya was not in a hurry, but Xiao Lingyu was burning with anxiety.


    It can be seen from the strong dark smell continuously released after the flag rises, and the space that has begun to fluctuate around, the array they want to arrange is definitely not simple.


    But there''s no way to be urgent. The various means of bingsoul Tianchan can''t help Anya holding the fairy sword. Moreover, Anya has been chasing Xiao Lingyu, so that Xiao Lingyu can''t take the time to deal with the monks who arrange the array.


    Finally, eight experts in the period of salvation and three experts in the period of Mahayana arranged the dark seal array properly. The battlefield where Xiao Lingyu and Anya were located was immediately completely filled with strong dark energy. Their space also fluctuated violently, so that they had to stand still and maintain the stability of the space around them with their own skills.


    What Anya didn''t expect was that the dark seal array was arranged and played a role, but she herself was trapped in it, and the local monks in the dark continent had no plan to let her out.


    Outside the dark seal array, three Terrans and three black Jiao Mahayana friars all gathered together. Na Murray asked curiously: "The little girl just now really pretended to be a disciple of the eight pole sword sect? Is there a mistake? I think her sword cultivation has reached the point of clear sword heart, and the fluctuation of sword intention really has the charm of eight pole sword cultivation. It doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Hehe, you can''t make a mistake. The five elders of the general hall have asked the Baji sword sect. They said that there is no female friar named Anya in the Baji sword sect during the period of robbery, and even the whole Baji sword sect has no female friar who can reach the level of clear sword heart during the period of robbery, so this girl must not be a member of the Baji sword sect." the friar of the human Mahayana smiled and said.


    "Since you''ve been sure, don''t annoy those stubborn donkeys with too many eyes. If they start a storm, the whole dark continent will be unlucky." Murray nodded. Even those black Jiao friars who rarely leave Heilong Bay know that the eight pole sword sect is definitely the most inviolable existence in the whole cultivation world.


    There are not many disciples of Baji sword sect, but they are extremely United. Moreover, the elders of Baji sword sect are extremely protective of calves. As long as anyone dares to move their young disciples or bully the small with big ones, they will come to the door and make you restless.


    "Your dark seal array is really powerful. I think both of them have immortal weapons in their hands, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the three robbers. You are just a few friars who arranged this array during the period of robbery, so you sealed the two strong ones." Mo Gang said with admiration as he looked at the black fog rolling area surrounded by several array flags.


    "It''s nothing. It''s really powerful if several elders of the general hall act in person and they jointly arrange the dark seal array. It''s said that even if the real immortal of the upper world comes, he can trap it for a moment and a half. There is absolutely no one to break in the cultivation world." a strong man of the human race in the Mahayana period said proudly.


    "Hey, no one can break it? What if there''s a strong man in the nine robbers?" meregan asked with a smile.


    "Nine robbers... Even if there is such a strong person in the cultivation world, it is very rare. Such a strong person will not come out and walk easily. If they pass the last robber and fly to the fairy world, it will be like turning a snake into a dragon." a human Mahayana friar said.


    "But both of them have immortal weapons to protect their bodies. Your dark seal array can only trap them, but it is difficult to destroy them. What are you going to do next? You can''t maintain this array in our forbidden area all the time?" Mo Gang asked, pointing to the array.


    "Hehe, you colleagues in Heilong bay can rest assured. When the strong one in our general hall comes, we will withdraw the big array, and then eliminate the two people and return the peace of Heilong Bay." the Terran Mahayana friar smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, but these two people have two fairy weapons. They are still caught in our Heilong Bay. Should we have one of those two fairy weapons in Heilong Bay?" Murray asked bluntly.


    "Of course... Depending on the above meaning, we errands can''t decide. I believe the general hall will negotiate with the noble elders." the Terran Mahayana friar replied.


    Xiao Lingyu, who is trapped in the array, can only rely on the power of Phoenix plume to resist the role of the array, but he can only barely maintain it. He can''t do anything to counterattack the array. Even ice soul Tianchan shrinks into a group and floats quietly beside Xiao Lingyu.


    As for Anya, she kept waving the fairy sword in her hand, creating a circle of thick sword Gang to protect her whole body, just as powerless to resist.


    "Well, let''s play ourselves in?" said Xiao Lingyu, seemingly gloating.


    Anya glanced at Xiao Lingyu with a cold hum and didn''t answer. In fact, she guessed in her heart that those local friars in the dark continent might have asked the eight pole sword sect. This is really her carelessness.


    "Is there any way to break this array? If you need my help, just open your mouth." Xiao Lingyu said again as if he was very righteous.


    "This is the dark seal array. Although it is only arranged by eight experts during the robbery period, if we want to break it with our strength, unless you immediately become an expert comparable to the four robbery scattered immortals, or you can let the immortal in your hand release the strongest power." Anya regretted in her heart, so her expression was a little depressed.


    "Is there no other way?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "There are other ways, but it''s useless for us. The reason why the dark siege array is powerful is that the array flag of the large array contains very thick dark source energy. The quality of these source energy is even stronger than the power of immortals, with extremely strong erosion and attack power. If we don''t have immortal weapons to protect our bodies and let the dark source energy invade our bodies, it would be great So our bodies, Yuanying and even our souls will be darkened, so we can only use immortal tools to defend against the erosion of the dark source energy for the time being. Fortunately, they only arrange the array with eight monks during the period of robbery. If it is the period of eight Mahayana or eight immortals during the period of three robberies, we can''t last long even if we have immortal tools. "Anya shook her head and explained.


    "Don''t say these useless things, just say how to break the array." Xiao Lingyu said impatiently.


    "To break this array, we must have the ability not to be afraid of the dark source energy, so we can let go of our hands and feet and constantly attack with immortal tools. The foundation of this array is definitely not of the quality of immortal tools and can never withstand the long-term bombardment of immortal tools. But how can we be afraid of the dark source energy?" Anya said sadly.


    When it comes to the source energy, Xiao Lingyu first thought of the cold marrow, because it is a kind of source energy of the ice cold system, so the slightest smell overflowing from it can create those powerful cold winds with colors, and create a vast ice and snow world.

 Chapter 87

    But although the cold marrow is alone in the ice soul Tianchan, the ice soul Tianchan has never had time to absorb and refine it.


    Of course, the source energy that Anya said is not the source energy of the whole universe, but a series of sources in the space of the cultivation world. If the source of the cultivation world is placed in the fairy world, its value will not be too precious. This is like the existence of immortal stones, elixirs and tools. Everyone flocks to them in the cultivation world, but they are ordinary things in the fairy world.


    Then Xiao Lingyu thought of his chaotic energy.


    The power of chaos exists in all walks of life, and its quality is different. The power of chaos absorbed and cultivated by him in the cultivation world should also make continuous progress, and then it can be compared with the power of chaos in the fairy world after the period of chaos aggregation.


    But even so, the quality of the chaotic power in the cultivation world is much stronger than the original energy of all systems. The reason why the chaotic power in Xiao Lingyu''s body has not reflected too amazing power is that he has made too rapid progress and has always relied on his own chaotic essence to transform spiritual power, He did not carefully refine and familiar with and compress his chaotic power.


    "Hey, I have to make more efforts in this aspect in the future. The improvement of the quality of chaotic power is the focus of my cultivation. If I always pursue the progress of skill and realm and give up the improvement of the quality of chaotic power, I will really abandon the basics. With a strong chaotic power, where can I go in the cultivation world? Who can get me in the cultivation world, even without immortal tools, Even if there is no such a powerful pet as ice soul Tianchan, I am a full cow! "Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized at this time, but he did not regret that if he did not strive to improve his skills and realm and blindly pursue the quality of chaotic power in recent years, he might not know how many times he would die.


    "Anyway, I have the power of chaos. The power of chaos is the source of all kinds of source energy. I don''t believe that this dark source energy can erode the power of chaos!"


    Xiao Lingyu decided to give it a shot. Anyway, if he didn''t fight, there would be no good fruit to eat. He said to Anya, "if I break this array and save you out this time, how are you going to repay me?"


    Anya looked at Xiao Lingyu angrily and said, "if you can break this array, I can stop asking you to kiss me."


    Xiao Lingyu disdained to "cut" and said, "this is a life-saving grace. Even if you don''t promise each other, you can''t be so perfunctory?"


    Anya frowned slightly when she heard the word "promise by example", but she only thought Xiao Lingyu was blowing air or joking, so she replied, "if you can break this big array, I will promise by example."


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you. Don''t refuse to admit it at that time." Xiao Lingyu said solemnly. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. After all, whether he could break the battle is still a matter of choice. Even if he could break the battle, he didn''t want to find such a cold and violent woman as his wife. Besides, he still had a girlfriend and he was an advocate of monogamy.


    "If you die because of breaking the array, don''t blame me for not reminding you that we can''t break the array at all." Anya didn''t answer positively, but continued to remind you. At this time, Anya has no way at all. She hopes that Xiao Lingyu can really break the battle, so she won''t say die and leave room for herself to repent.


    "Hey, hey, even if you''re dead, you won''t be lonely with you on the huangquan road." Xiao Lingyu responded with a dry smile. Then he asked the Phoenix plume to stop protecting his body and began to pour his skills into the Phoenix plume to prepare to fight back.


    "What huangquan road?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Lingyu had no time to answer Anya''s question. After he removed the defense of Phoenix plume, the dark source energy rolling around immediately rushed over like a group of hungry wolves seeing a big white rabbit, but it was blocked by the chaotic energy defense cover arranged by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Eh? Can you really stop it?" Anya couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    What Anya didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu''s shield was smashed by more and more violent dark source energy just after resisting for a moment. Then she saw that dark source energy penetrated into Xiao Lingyu''s body like black snakes.


    "Ho..."


    When the dark source energy invaded his body, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt a sharp pain all over his body and couldn''t help but utter a dull pain.


    Instead of rushing to counter attack, he first felt the situation in his body.


    As Anya said, the dark source energy is very corrosive and aggressive. As soon as they entered Xiao Lingyu''s body, they began to tear Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins, destroy Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and blood vitality, and gallop towards the Dantian.


    Xiao Lingyu still had no other action. He waited for the dark energy to invade the Dantian before the chaotic Yuanying ejected a chaotic true fire to fight back.


    The power of chaos real fire is much stronger than the power of chaos in Xiao Lingyu''s body, which directly sweeps away the dark source energy that invaded Dantian.


    Next, the wisp of chaotic essence hidden in the chaotic Yuanying was also sprayed out by the chaotic Yuanying. The chaotic essence quickly swam around Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, just like the melting snow in spring, clearing all the dark source energy.


    Chaotic essence is the source of the original energy of all systems. Although there is only one strand, it is also powerful.


    This wisp of chaotic essence then gushed out and formed a circle of light around Xiao Lingyu. It seems fragile and has no substance, but it can make those dark original energy dare not get close to a penny.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu was relieved, while Anya was stunned.


    However, although this wisp of chaotic essence is strong, Xiao Lingyu is still unwilling to use it as a last resort, because once he loses this wisp of chaotic essence, he can no longer absorb the spiritual power in the spirit stone to transform the chaotic power. Now the situation is such a crisis, and it happens that chaotic essence can help, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to hide.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed was that even though chaotic essence swept through his body, he did not immediately melt Anya''s sword power left in his body. It is reasonable that Anya''s sword power is not as good as the dark source energy. It should be worse in front of chaotic essence.


    What Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know is that the chaotic essence has a very obvious restraining effect on the original energy, mainly because everyone is the energy naturally formed in the universe, but the sword yuan force is not the natural energy, but the unique energy obtained by sword cultivation through hard cultivation. The sword yuan force is actually made by sword practitioners, but not in the vast universe, Therefore, the suppression effect of chaotic essence Qi on it is not obvious.


    "Damn big array, break it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, waved the Phoenix plume in his hand with all his strength, and swept out three hot fire waves to attack one place.


    The roar of the explosion continued to stir in the rolling black fog wave space, and the dark source energy around suddenly gathered to the position attacked by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Come on, counter attack!" Anya warned.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw that the dark source energy gathered in the past dissolved the fire wave attack he had just swept out, but it also weakened the defense of other positions. But when he was about to attack in the opposite direction, the sword power left in his body began to make trouble because most of Xiao Lingyu''s skills flowed to the Phoenix plume.


    Although Xiao Lingyu waved the Phoenix plume again, it was a pity that the hot fire wave did not appear, but a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t slack off at such a critical time!" Anya said eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not what you did! Take back your sword power quickly!" Xiao Lingyu shouted angrily to Anya.


    "Er, sorry, I forgot this." Anya first apologized in embarrassment, and then waved back the small sword force.

 Chapter 88

    Without Jian Yuanli to make trouble, Xiao Lingyu''s physical injury recovered automatically in a moment, and then he broke the array again.


    But it also takes a lot of skill to motivate Phoenix Lingyu. Even at Xiao Lingyu''s current level, it is impossible for Phoenix Lingyu to attack 15 times in a row. After trying to attack seven or eight times in the positive and negative directions, although the large array is shaky, it still traps them.


    "Bingbing, release your cold marrow to help you defend, and then attack with me!" Xiao Lingyu ordered bingpu Tianchan.


    Bingpu Tianchan has always been very clever and obedient. This time, it is the same. It spits out the cold marrow directly, and then a colorful cold wind rages in this space. However, these cold winds are controlled by bingpu Tianchan and will not attack Xiao Lingyu and Anya.


    The appearance of the cold marrow soon reduced the prestige of the dark original energy by half. The dark original energy in those array flags is definitely not as thick as the ice cold original energy in such a large cold marrow. If the ice soul Tianchan failed to refine the cold marrow, this cold marrow alone can easily destroy the large array.


    The prestige of the grand array was halved, Anya was liberated, and she began to attack the grand array.


    Under such a fierce attack, the dark seal array persisted for less than 20 seconds and collapsed. The eight friars who arranged this array also died with the array. They could not resist the strong impact from all kinds of original energy.


    Only the six Mahayana strongmen of the two races dodged to one side in time and did not suffer any harm. However, their faces were very ugly at this time, because Xiao Lingyu and Anya appeared intact in their eyes after the big array was destroyed.


    "It''s an unforgivable crime for you to set me up!"


    Anya once again faced the three Mahayana masters and looked very angry. She killed them with her fairy sword.


    "This woman is really a tigress. She always yells to fight and kill. This is someone else''s territory. She doesn''t run at this time. When will she stay?"


    After Xiao Lingyu said something in his heart, he rushed to the shore without thinking about it. The three strong Terrans need to work together to deal with Anya, and the three black Jiaos in Mahayana did not dare to stop Xiao Lingyu when they saw the Phoenix plume in Xiao Lingyu''s hand and the ice spirit silkworm behind him.


    This place is not far from the coast. After a few flashes of Xiao Lingyu''s body, he has reached the Black Sea, but at this time, there is a black light flying from the front. At the same time, with a majestic momentum, it has rolled up rough waves on the sea.


    The black light came to Xiao Lingyu in a moment. Xiao Lingyu saw that it was a human monk flying towards him at a high speed, but his accomplishments were definitely above the Mahayana period.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong man came to Xiao Lingyu, stretched out his palm and patted Xiao Lingyu on the chest.


    The speed of the other party was too fast, and Xiao Lingyu had just broken the array with all his strength, which had consumed 7788. At this time, he could only resist with the Phoenix plume in his hand.


    Ice soul Tianchan just reacted and was ready to help his master, but his master''s body had hit it and flew to the middle of the island with it.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the monk who shot at him had more accomplishments than Sanjie Sanxian. He couldn''t fight even in his heyday, so he accelerated his attack and fled to the middle of the island. Just now, the monk''s palm just patted on the Phoenix plume of the fairy weapon. Xiao Lingyu''s body was only subjected to a huge force, so he flew back like a loaded shell, and the huge force could not hurt his body comparable to the middle-grade spirit weapon.


    What made Xiao Lingyu speechless and about to collapse was that Anya thought he had suffered a heavy blow. She took the initiative to help and grabbed Xiao Lingyu, making Xiao Lingyu''s body from flying backwards to standing steadily.


    "Are you all right?" Anya asked kindly. After all, Xiao Lingyu just saved her life. After all, in such a dangerous place, she also needs a comrade in arms like Xiao Lingyu to tide over the difficulties together.


    "It was all right, but you stopped it. I''m afraid it will be all right. What about the three Mahayana masters?" Xiao Lingyu replied stiffly at first, and then asked. It''s really kind of others to stop him. Xiao Lingyu can''t scold others.


    "Already dead." Anya calmly replied.


    "Cow force!" Xiao Lingyu gave Anya a thumbs up and exclaimed in his hometown dialect. In such a short time, he killed three Mahayana friars. I''m afraid it''s difficult for a Sanjie Sanxian to do it. However, Xiao Lingyu was relieved to think that Enron could make the supreme elder of dragon subduing Valley helpless on Feiyu mainland.


    "A thief of the black blood demon sect, a girl pretending to be a disciple of the eight pole sword sect, you are so brave that you dare to break into our dark continent and kill our Mahayana masters in the dark continent. Are you a place without people?" the friar who gave Xiao Lingyu a slap just now scanned around, and then asked coldly.


    "It''s just a beautiful misunderstanding."


    "What if you kill him?"


    Xiao Lingyu and Anya answered one after another, but they were in two completely different tones.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to say a few more words first and give himself more time to recover his skills, so he was not too tough. But Anya just killed three Mahayana masters. It was at a time when her arrogance and killing intention were rising. Moreover, they were never afraid of words in the sword repair dictionary. When they met the enemy, they fought to the end with a fearless momentum, So Anya''s attitude is not kind.


    "Pay for their lives if you kill them. They didn''t take long to go to the fairyland. They shouldn''t die here. You should be responsible for this!"


    After the monk said this, his whole body soared, and then his arms gently raised, all the space within a radius of 10000 meters boiled, and dark energy gathered from all directions and turned into black iron chains that swayed with the fluctuation of space.


    "No, it''s the dark chain prison. This old man is a four robbery loose immortal!" Anya obviously knew the black iron chain and said in shock.


    "Khan! You just know, I just saw that he was a four disaster Sanxian!" Xiao Lingyu said in his heart.


    The strength of the four robbery loose immortals is much higher than that of the three robbery loose immortals. The friar just took a breath to arrange the dark chain prison properly, and countless strong iron chains surrounded Xiao Lingyu and Anya.


    "Get out!"


    Anya was also anxious at this time. She chopped the fairy sword against an iron chain in her hand. The bright white sword was extremely sharp and directly cut off the iron chain.


    The black iron chain is a collection of dark energy. It is not a real metal material. Naturally, it can''t resist the attack of the fairy sword body.


    Just now Anya was surprised by each other''s cultivation, not how powerful the dark chain prison was.


    In order to break the dark seal array, Xiao Lingyu had consumed almost his power. At this time, he was unable to urge the Phoenix plume to release the hot fire wave, and also collected the Phoenix plume. He wanted to protect his body with the cool energy of the EMERALD FAIRY beads. However, at this time, Jiang lanyue held the silver moon breaking knife left by Jiang lanyue in his hand, All the iron chains close to Xiao Lingyu''s body will be directly cut off by Xiao Lingyu.


    Although countless iron chains contracted to the center, they were cut in pieces by fairy sword and silver moon breaking knife in a few moments.


    Anya and Xiao Lingyu were able to break out of the dark chain prison and escape to the middle of the island.


    "Want to escape? Hum, it''s not that easy!"


    Naturally, the four evil immortals would not easily let Xiao Lingyu and Anya go. At that moment, they turned into a black light to catch up.


    "I''ll stop him. You run away first!"


    The speed of robbing the immortals was too fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Anya knew how they could not escape. After leaving this sentence, she stopped with the fairy sword.

 Chapter 89

    "That''s interesting!"


    Xiao Lingyu replied in a strange tone, and then continued to escape with great cooperation. His combat power consumption is too large to continue fighting. Naturally, he is very happy to be broken by Anya. Xiao Lingyu really doesn''t have much time to consider whether Anya can retreat.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had just marched less than 10000 meters, and Anya had been defeated by the four evil immortals. Her delicate body flew upside down like an arrow, but she caught up with Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu also subconsciously caught Anya and put his hands around others'' waist.


    "No, I''m not his opponent!" Anya said to Xiao Lingyu with a bloody corner of her mouth.


    "I already knew that," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "With ice spirit, it can resist for a while." Anya suggested.


    "No, bingpu Tianchan is not his opponent. If he is careless, our Bingbing may die." Xiao Lingyu resolutely refused.


    "Now you still think about the safety of your pet. You know, you may not even be able to save your own life," Anya said eagerly.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could speak again, there were countless iron chains around him, and the contraction speed was faster than the last time. Within a breath, Xiao Lingyu and Anya were tied together. They were close together. If Xiao Lingyu was not a little taller than Anya, his mouth would not be printed on Anya''s forehead, It should be printed on Anya''s red lips with blood stains.


    Feeling the softness of Anya''s body, the fullness of her chest, and the faint virgin fragrance emanating from Anya, Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt that there was evil fire in her lower abdomen. Unexpectedly, he forgot to cut off the iron chain with the silver moon breaking knife.


    Xiao Lingyu''s reaction was a little slow, but Ke Anya couldn''t. the fairy sword in her hand swung around quickly, with a sharp blade and invincible.


    Although the dark chain prison was broken again, the two of them just got out of trouble, and the two palms of the four evil immortals patted on their shoulders.


    Poof! Poof!


    They spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another, but they flew backwards together. Their bodies were like broken paper kites and fallen dead leaves.


    "Two boys who don''t know heaven and earth, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the two people had been injured, Sijie Sanxian showed a look of disdain. He ran after them and shot a black light column from the palms of his two palms at the same time.


    Although Xiao Lingyu and Anya have not yet stabilized their bodies, they can also make defense. The Phoenix plume and fairy sword are crossed in front of them, and each is hard connected with a black light column.


    The black light column is the result of the skill of the four robbers scattered immortal. Naturally, its attack power can''t do anything about the immortal weapon, but the powerful impact not only accelerated the regression of Xiao Lingyu and Anya''s body, but also created a huge force into them.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s Kung Fu has not been recovered at this time, his physical quality is high, and he can still bear the great power of entering the body. Anya''s injury has worsened a bit, and her face is pale.


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    The four looted immortals were also afraid of the immortal tools in their hands, so they didn''t dare to go near the past, but condensed their magic attacks with their own skills.


    A black light continued to shoot at Xiao Lingyu and Anya, who had almost only parry power, and blew their bodies away all the time. If they were not protected by immortal tools, they would have lost their lives.


    The four robbers are much stronger than the three robbers. Both of them are not afraid of the three robbers, but there is still a big gap with the four robbers, especially the two spent a lot to break the array just now.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two men who flew out backwards again hit a powerful array, and their bodies were bounced back.


    This is already the center of the island and the forbidden area of the black Jiao family... Black dragon tomb!


    "Hide in!"


    Anya said a word to Xiao Lingyu, that is, she waved a fairy sword to cut open the prohibition outside the valley, and then rushed into the array.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate either. With a little power he had just recovered, he urged Fenghuang Lingyu to give the four robbery immortals a hot fire wave, and then returned to follow Anya into the array.


    The four robber Sanxian waved a black light and blocked the hot waves coming at full speed, but his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The other two have immortal weapons. If they are five robbers, they can easily kill them without fear, but they are only four robbers, which is not far from the other two. The other two still have immortal weapons in hand, so he can''t kill them quickly, so he can only use his own magic to attack and kill them a little. If he attacked at all costs, it would not be that he did not have the ability to quickly win the two men, but at present, the dark continent is still threatened by foreign enemies, and he is easily afraid to let himself take risks.


    Unexpectedly, the two people who were about to be killed by themselves went into the black dragon tomb.


    This is the forbidden area of the black Jiao family. Even this four robber Sanxian doesn''t dare to get involved easily. After all, there are five robber experts in the black dragon bay.


    "The array here is very powerful. Even if they have immortal weapons, they can''t last long under serious injury. Moreover, the experts of the black Jiao family shouldn''t sit idly by and watch others break into their forbidden area? Hey hey, just wait here."


    After squinting his eyes for a moment, Sijie Sanxian said to himself with a smile.


    Sure enough, before long, the large array covering the whole valley began to shake violently, and a loud explosion came out from the inside. Then there were three monks of Heijiao family in Mahayana, and a four robbery scattered demon Heijiao came with them.


    "Wubang, we black Jiao clan let you go to black dragon bay to find someone, which has given you a lot of face. It''s a little unkind for you to force people into our black Jiao clan forbidden area?" Sijie scattered demon said unhappily looking at the shaking array.


    "Brother moshang, don''t get me wrong. They hid themselves on purpose. Wu didn''t mean to force them in. These two thieves are not weak. Wu tried his best to kill them quickly. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out, so he finally let them hide in. However, they were seriously injured before they went in, so they must not be able to damage the forbidden area array. Of course, for example If this matter brings any loss to the colleagues in Heilong Bay, the general hall will compensate afterwards. "Sijie Sanxian Wubang said in good faith.


    "This time you can''t fool us with some insignificant dark source energy. If you don''t give us a satisfactory statement, we won''t give any more support to Heilong bay next time there is a war in the dark continent. It''s a big deal that the dark continent is occupied. Let''s go to Canglong continent and believe that the dragon clan will still take us in." Four robbers scattered demon Mo Shang said with a sense of threat.


    "Brother moshang, you can rest assured that our two ethnic groups have cooperated for many years. How can we be unhappy about this small matter? Although the Canglong continent is good, it is the territory of the real dragon. You will be constrained everywhere when you go. How can you be happy in this dark continent with abundant energy?" Wubang calmly responded to the same conversation, I don''t know how many times the strong people between the two races have said it. Everyone knows the root and the bottom. It''s boring to work harder.


    Mo Shang was about to respond, but he saw the big array that had been shaking violently. Suddenly, it was quiet. The big array was not seriously damaged. It should have been threatening to kill the enemy all the time.


    "What''s the matter? They didn''t cross the array and enter the valley?" asked Wu bang in surprise.


    "No, before the formation is broken, if you want to cross the formation and enter the valley, you can only be a friar of the Jiaolong family. They are not the Jiaolong family. Either they break the formation or they have died in it, otherwise they will be attacked by the formation all the time." Mo Shang said very definitely.


    "So they should have died in it?" asked Ubon. To tell the truth, he didn''t think so. The strength of those two people was not bad, and the injuries they had suffered before were not very serious. How could they die after entering the array for a while? The best spirit array can''t be so powerful, can it?

 Chapter 90

    "Nine times out of ten died inside. The array here was arranged by the elder himself. They dared to break in. They really wanted to die." Mo Shang nodded.


    "Let''s go in and have a look," Ubon suggested.


    "Hey hey, you can''t go in. As long as you''re not a Jiaolong friar, you''ll be attacked after you go in. Even I can''t change this characteristic of this array." Mo Shang shook his head and smiled.


    Wu Bang''s eyebrows frowned tightly and he couldn''t go in. If those two people really died in it, wouldn''t all the immortal tools in their hands belong to the black Jiao family?


    "No, before the formation is broken, if you want to cross the formation and enter the valley, you can only be a friar of the Jiaolong family. They are not the Jiaolong family. Either they break the formation or they have died in it, otherwise they will be attacked by the formation all the time." Mo Shang said very definitely.


    "Wu Mou, come and experience the array arrangement of the noble elders." Wu Bang thought about it and said.


    "Hehe, brother Wu can go in if he wants to, but only in the array, not in the valley. That''s our forbidden area. Only our friars can go in." Mo Shang smiled.


    "It''s natural. Since those two people have died in the array, what am I doing in the valley?" Wu Bang nodded.


    "You keep watch outside. You can''t let other monks in, but also beware of the two people inside suddenly rushing out." Mo Shang explained to the three Mahayana black Jiao.


    "Yes! Two elders!" the three Mahayana black Jiao responded respectfully at the same time.


    Then, Wu Bang entered the array with Mo Shang and began to look for the traces of Xiao Lingyu and Anya.


    But what the two strong four robbers didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu and Anya had crossed the array and entered the valley.


    When they first entered the array, they were constantly attacked by the big array, but soon Anya saw a clue of the big array and asked Xiao Lingyu if he had a pet with real dragon blood. Xiao Lingyu let the snake out.


    After the big snake came out, it just spilled some real dragon breath, and the big array would not attack it. Then it wrapped Xiao Lingyu and Anya with its body, so as to protect them safely across the big array and into the valley.


    There was no danger in the valley, but the scene was appalling.


    In this small valley, the dark energy is very strong. The whole valley is churning with rolling black fog, and those fog will condense into liquid from time to time, so that the ground of the whole valley is covered with a layer of black water and forms a large swamp.


    Due to the dense fog, Xiao Lingyu and Anya''s vision and spiritual awareness were greatly limited. They could not see the surrounding situation clearly.


    "The smell here is really uncomfortable," Anya said with a frown.


    "Really?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel uncomfortable. The dark energy here had little impact on him.


    Since it is a cemetery, it will inevitably be a bit strange and a bit gloomy.


    After the big snake came here, he looked very honest and looked around timidly, just like a thief when he was stealing.


    "What is this?" after walking for a while, Anya suddenly pointed to the right and called in surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at it, but he saw a black skeleton. He was curious, so he dared to approach and have a look.


    What I saw just now is only a part of this skeleton. It is a lying cylinder as a whole. A very strong spine is connected in series with a slightly thinner semicircular rib extending to the left and right sides.


    "This should be the skeleton of a black Jiao. I don''t know what cultivation is in front of the black Jiao?" Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Judging from the width of this skeleton, it is at least the time of the robbery. This is really the place where the black dragon is buried." Anya should say.


    "Hey, hey, go ahead and see if the dragon ball is still there." Xiao Lingyu walked forward with a smile.


    Anya frowned, shook her head, followed Xiao Lingyu and said, "the black dragon is dead. Even if we are forced to avoid it here, we should not touch other people''s bones."


    "Now that he''s dead, it''s better for us to earn some benefits than to keep his bones eroded and weathered into ashes by years. It''s also worth it." Xiao Lingyu said with a strong sense of reason.


    "Whatever you do, but if you annoy the black Jiaos, you should take full responsibility. Their elders are the strong ones of the five robbers." Anya said noncommittally.


    "Do you think the black Jiao clan will treat us well? Even if we stay here honestly and don''t move a penny here, they will surround us together with the human friars in the dark continent." Xiao Lingyu said as he walked.


    Anya didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she won''t touch other people''s bones, especially if she has no grievances and hatred with her.


    Soon, they arrived at the leading part of the skeleton. To Xiao Lingyu''s delight, the leading part was intact, including the fluctuation of the dragon soul.


    Xiao Lingyu said to Anya, "lend me your fairy sword and help me split the skull of the dragon head."


    "My fairy sword is not used to do such things." Anya refused without face.


    "Cut, it''s just a broken sword. Don''t borrow it!"


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon knife and gently pulled it on the dragon head bone. The keel as hard as black iron was divided into two.


    "Your broken knife is so powerful!" Anya narrowed her eyes and sighed. Even her fairy sword can''t cut the Black Dragon Skull at will.


    "Average." Xiao Lingyu said modestly, and then cut the dragon head bone.


    "Ha ha, the dragon ball is still there. Swallow the dragon. What are you doing? The dragon ball belongs to you!"


    The dragon head bone was completely broken, revealing a dark dragon ball the size of a basketball, which made the snake a little stunned. Xiao Lingyu knocked a violent chestnut on its head and reminded it.


    The big snake hesitated at first, and then swallowed the dragon ball in one bite.


    "Let''s go to other places. There must be many keels and dragon balls here!" Xiao Lingyu looked very happy at this time.


    "Don''t go too far. I advise you to restore your skills." Anya thinks Xiao Lingyu is really greedy.


    "People often say that doing big things is informal, and people often say that Heaven gives me no guilt..." Xiao Lingyu began to talk nonsense to find an excuse for himself.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was collecting and scraping dragon beads around the valley, Wubang scolded in the big array, because just now, Mo Shang, who was originally with him, suddenly disappeared and obviously wanted to get rid of him.


    Mo Shang is not at all dangerous in this array. The big array will not attack him. His action is more free and faster. He will certainly find the target before Utopia. This is the reason why Utopia scolds.


    If Mo Shang were to find the two men first, when the immortal tools came into Mo Shang''s hands, Wu Bang would not have to expect any benefit from himself and the general hall he represented.


    But anger is anger. At present, it''s better to seize the time to find it. As for the attack of this big array, it''s not very powerful for the strong man of four robbers. It can only limit his speed and can''t bring him harm.


    After Mo Shang got rid of the utopia, he quickly turned over the big array at the speed of robbing the strong. To his surprise, there was no whereabouts of any thieves in the big array. After searching several times, he determined that the two thieves were not in the array, so he went out of the big array first and asked the three Mahayana colleagues.


    Knowing that the two thieves had not been out of the battle, mohang immediately became nervous. He told the three Mahayana companions: "we must watch the outside. Once we find that the two people come out, we will stop them immediately. Also, you call some Lang to come and surround the island."

 Chapter 91

    After confessing, Wubang entered the array again. After looking for it carefully, he also crossed the array into the valley.


    This is the graveyard of the black Jiao family. Whether it is a normal old death or an accidental fall of the black Jiao, it will be buried here. It can be said that there are many ancestors of the black Jiao family resting here. If there is any damage or loss here, the black Jiao of mohang''s generation will be too guilty.


    When Mo Shang saw that the dragon head bone of an ancestor was split and the dragon ball had been dug away, his face immediately became as ugly as pig liver.


    "Thief, I''m going to scratch your skin and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Mohan let out a roar, and then went to the deep valley with a fierce face.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu and Anya have turned most of the valley and obtained nearly 20 dragon beads. Although there are many bones of black Jiao here, some have existed for too many years. The bones are rotten, and the Dragon beads have already collapsed. Some died without the Dragon beads.


    "Almost, you should stop." Anya said to Xiao Lingyu again.


    "Well, almost." Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction. With these dragon beads alone, the big snake can become a real dragon. It is only one step away from the real dragon. Moreover, the cultivation of the big snake will reach the peak in the later stage of the robbery because it absorbs too many dragon souls and dragon spirits. If it can successfully survive the robbery, the big snake can continue to make progress, It''s just that we can''t use so many dragon balls in the later stage of the robbery.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu sent the snake to the spirit beast bag and was ready to stop and have a rest, Xiao Lingyu saw a low-lying grass like a dragon''s claw.


    "This is... Dragon soul grass?" Xiao Lingyu looked down and was surprised.


    Anya also leaned over and looked at it. She nodded and said, "it looks like longhun grass, but doesn''t longhun grass only grow in places where real dragons live for a long time? Black Jiao is not a real dragon. How can longhun grass be born here?"


    "Maybe there are too many dragons buried here. The dragon soul scattered from their dragon beads has eroded the land over the years, making the dragon soul grass grow here." Xiao Lingyu speculated.


    "It''s still wrong. According to records, only the place where the real dragon haunts can have the growth of dragon soul grass, and only the real dragon with very strong cultivation and profound realm can do it. Even if there are many dragons, it can''t be compared with the real dragon. If this spirit grass is dragon soul grass, it will be born too strange. I think it is very likely that it is not dragon soul grass, but very similar to dragon soul grass Just, "Anya shook her head and said.


    "Hey, hey, even if it''s not dragon soul grass, it must be a very good baby. Collect it first. If it''s really dragon soul grass, I''ll make a lot of money. I can save a lot of time to look for it later." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. Dragon soul grass is one of the materials he must prepare during the period of chaotic aggregation.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the root of this dragon soul grass was very long. In order to maintain its integrity, he had to collect it together with the root in order to keep it for a long time, so he had to dig down all the time.


    After digging more than twenty feet deep, Xiao Lingyu finally found the root of this seemingly dragon soul grass.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu collected the dragon soul grass from the muddy swamp, Anya suddenly said in surprise, "what''s that?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurry to see it, but carefully coiled up the root of the whole dragon soul grass, then put it into the jade box, and then said to Anya, "what?"


    Anya didn''t answer, but her skills surged out, forming a lightsaber and pulling it up at the bottom of the pit.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the jade box and looked at it. His face was a little more curious.


    As Anya pulled the lightsaber in her hand, there was a dark gold metal sheet at the bottom of the pit without any luster and breath fluctuation.


    There are some strange ripples on the metal sheet, and it is about two fingers thick, the size of a pot cover, and the whole is irregular round.


    "What is this?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    This thing looks like a piece of metal without any energy fluctuation, but Xiao Lingyu''s spiritual consciousness can''t penetrate into it, so it''s difficult to peep into it.


    "I want to ask you the same question."


    Anya answered casually, and then she gently scratched and pulled the metal piece with her fairy sword.


    To Anya''s surprise, even if she was not urged by her skill, she could easily cut through any of the best spirit tools with the sharpness of the fairy sword body. Could it be that this thing like a metal sheet is harder than the best spirit tools?


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was more curious.


    Anya then poured her power into the fairy sword, then added some strength, and then let the fairy sword draw on the thing like a metal sheet, but only a white mark was drawn, and the white mark disappeared after a moment.


    "So strong?" Anya frowned lightly and said to Xiao Lingyu, "try with your broken knife."


    "It''s better not to use it. It''s obviously a treasure. It would be a pity if it was destroyed." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "You mean your broken knife is more powerful than my fairy sword?" Anya asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Now is not the time to argue about this. We should take the baby first and then try to escape together." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Just now, the dragon soul grass belongs to you. Naturally, the baby belongs to me. Do you mind?" Anya asked.


    This treasure is obviously a very advanced material for refining defense magic weapons. Maybe it can also be refined into immortal tools. Even without any treatment, its hardness alone is comparable to ordinary immortal tools, and it is genuine, but the grass Xiao Lingyu got is not sure that it is dragon soul grass. In this way, Xiao Lingyu is at a loss.


    "This baby is not small. You can''t use it alone. Why don''t you give me half?" Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon breaking knife and suggested with a flattering smile.


    "Didn''t you just say that it would be a pity if it was destroyed, how could you suddenly change your mouth now?" Anya asked angrily.


    Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed. He secretly said that he was a little greedy. After all, the Dragon Balls belonged to him.


    At this time, on their heads, suddenly there was a strong momentum shrouded. Anya reacted a little faster. At that moment, she put away the metal sheet baby and rushed up with the fairy sword.


    Xiao Lingyu also followed and held the Phoenix plume in his hand.


    As soon as they flew up from the bottom of the pit, they saw an old man wearing black dragon scales and two trumpet dragon horns on his head. His eyes narrowed slightly, he recited a spell silently, and his hands were still rowing the mysterious track in front of his chest.


    "Thief, it''s unforgivable for you to break into our Heijiao family cemetery and steal the Dragon Balls of our ancestors! Taste the poisonous fire of our Heijiao family!"


    Mo Shang said this with a ferocious face, and the action in his hand suddenly stopped. Then his arms suddenly opened, and there was a stream of black smoke rolling out of his chest. Among those black smoke, there were flames shining with green light flying around like ghosts.


    At the same time, the dark energy in the whole valley was boiling, and turned into long black dragons with open teeth and claws, rushing towards Xiao Lingyu.


    The environment in this valley is very dangerous. Only strong dark energy is extremely unfavorable to Xiao Lingyu. In addition, Mo Shang is the strong four robbers of the black Jiao family. He is very familiar with here. He practices dark energy, so he can make use of everything here. He can fight here like a duck to water.


    "No, these fog and those green flames are highly toxic!" Anya reminded Xiao Lingyu while waving her fairy sword to gather sword Gang defense around her.


    "Highly toxic? I don''t know if I can carry it?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.


    They couldn''t see Mo Shang, and their spiritual consciousness was confined to their bodies. They could only rush to one side side side by side.

 Chapter 92

    But no matter where they go, the long black dragons and green poisonous fires will gather madly and block in front of them, making their speed impossible to lift.


    The black dragon constantly impacted their defense. The toxicity of those green poisonous fires was also very strong. Anya''s sword gang would break a hole after a burst of zizila.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a highly toxic body. The toxin in his body comes from the snow centipede with immortal animal blood. However, the black Jiao and all Jiaolong are actually no worse than the immortal animal blood system. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu is not sure whether his highly toxic body can carry the poisonous fire released by the black Jiao.


    "No, the poison gas here is too strong. We can''t last long. How much has your skill recovered?" anxiously Anya asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Er, only 20% recovered," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "You don''t work hard to restore your skills, but greedy for those dragon balls. Now, there are only two success powers, depending on how you stick to it?" Anya scolded angrily.


    "It''s really my carelessness. Why don''t you rush out by yourself." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "I''d like to rush out alone, but I''m not their own hands at all. Only the two of us work together and have two immortal tools on our side can we escape successfully. By the way, release the ice soul silkworm quickly. Its cold marrow should help contain these poisonous fires!" Anya responded.


    "Try it. The ice soul silkworm has been suppressed for many years. In fact, its magic power is not very strong."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then ice soul Tianchan appeared. Its snow-white tentacles wrapped the cold marrow and sent it between Xiao Lingyu and Anya.


    The cold air of Han Sui directly frozen a large area of space, which really reduced the prestige of those black dragons and green poisonous fires.


    "Han Sui? Ha ha, you have a lot of good things, but you will die today! Nothing can save you!"


    "Try my poisonous fire again!"


    Mohan''s voice stirred in the whole valley, not only the dark energy in the whole valley was boiling, but also the dark energy deep underground gushed out from the ground.


    Within a few moments, Xiao Lingyu and Anya were completely surrounded by green poisonous fire. In addition to the poisonous fire, there were countless long black dragons trying to attack.


    Before long, the black dragon jumped into the poison fire, which made the poison fire color deepen from green to dark green.


    The space where the dark green poisonous fire is located fluctuates violently, like boiling water. Xiao Lingyu and bingpu Tianchan are in this space.


    With this level of poisonous fire attack, Han Sui''s resistance to it is much weaker. The defense covers of Xiao Lingyu and Anya are constantly broken, and the highly toxic poison has begun to invade their bodies.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll really die here. This old guy is so powerful." Anya said anxiously with a cold sweat.


    "Er, I know that too." Xiao Lingyu said while waving the Phoenix plume.


    Anya hesitated for a moment, took out a small jade bottle and poured out a milky white pill. She handed the pill to Xiao Lingyu and said, "this is a top-grade Huigong pill. If you take it down, your skill will immediately return to its peak!"


    Xiao Lingyu took the pill, but he didn''t take it directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you now. It won''t do me any good." Anya seemed to see through Xiao Lingyu''s mind and urged again.


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it, so he didn''t hesitate any more. At present, he swallowed this very valuable Huigong pill.


    As Anya said, Xiao Lingyu''s power has recovered to the peak after only two breaths. The best Huigong pill is really effective. It not only contains powerful energy, but also these energy are very easy to digest. Chaotic Yuanying just swallowed all those energy, and then spit out the power of chaos.


    For the friars, such a return pill almost doubled their skill compared with the friars in the same period. This is a good thing that can change the outcome in the stalemate. No wonder Anya didn''t use it, and she was very hesitant when she had to use it.


    "What a good pill!" Xiao Lingyu, who was full of skills, couldn''t help but praise.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu began to drive the Phoenix plume with all his strength, constantly releasing hot fire waves, which swept out in circles, which can resist and disperse some poisonous fires.


    Ice soul day silkworm also continuously releases a cold wind with color to suppress the poisonous fire around.


    Anya naturally won''t be idle. She defends her whole body and launches sword Jue to fight back.


    Under such a strong counterattack, the magical power of poisonous fire boiling heaven is also under great pressure. After all, there are two immortal tools and immortal products such as cold marrow.


    At this time, Mo Shang, who was exercising and maintaining the poisonous fire boiling heaven magic power, naturally consumed a lot of skill. He didn''t expect that the two thieves were so difficult to deal with, and there were so many powerful means that he could do his best to deal with them.


    "It turned out that the two thieves were trapped here by brother moshang. Now they can''t fly!"


    The voice of Utopia suddenly came from a distance. Whether it is trapped Xiao Lingyu and Anya, or Mo Shang, they are all in their hearts at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu and Anya fight to the death with ice soul Tianchan. If another four robbers master becomes the enemy''s help, they may have no hope to escape.


    Mo Shang had a hard time at this time. He had trapped the two thieves. Although it was a stalemate at this time, the environment here was favorable to him. He was confident that he could laugh until the end, but when the Utopia came, the situation was complicated. If Utopia takes action against Mohist, or has other thoughts, Mohist will also have a headache.


    "Wu bang, I warned you before that you can only be in the array, not in the valley?" asked Mo Shang.


    "Brother moshang, don''t get me wrong. I just walked in the array at will. I accidentally walked out of the array. When I came to the valley, I felt a fight here, so I came to have a look and wanted to help brother moshang." Wu Bang explained with a smile.


    "I don''t need your help here. Please leave our forbidden area quickly. Otherwise, if the elder knows about it, he''ll be in trouble for you." Mo Shang said irresistibly.


    "Mo Shang, it is said that you should be kind. Although you are not human, you are also noble creatures as Jiaolong. It is better to be kind. These two people were originally the target of our general hall. They just hid here by accident. Moreover, they killed eight of our experts in the period of robbery and three experts in the period of Mahayana. I even beat them seriously just now Now that they have just arrived in the forbidden area of your Heijiao family, they will be at your disposal? Has everything about them nothing to do with our general hall? "When Wu Bang heard that Mo Shang did not give face and wanted to drive himself away, his face immediately cooled down.


    "Wubang, don''t just talk about your losses. Our losses are only a lot more than yours. You forced them into our forbidden area. You should know where this is. This is the resting place for our ancestors. When they came here, they stole nearly 100 dragon beads from our ancestors and destroyed the bones of hundreds of ancestors. Shouldn''t we Heijiao family ask for some compensation?" Mo Shang stared, Said angrily.


    "It''s not impossible for you to ask for some compensation. They have more than one fairy weapon on them, and there are other treasures. Our two families can share it equally?" said Wu bang, seemingly to the point.


    "It''s OK to divide them equally, but you can''t sit on the sidelines. You should also make some efforts. Let''s kill them together. Don''t want to sit back and enjoy their success." Mo Shang nodded. What he wants is this effect. He knows he can''t drive away the utopia, but he still has to make a momentum to make the atmosphere beneficial to himself.


    "I came to help," replied Ubon with a depressed face. When I first arrived, I had already declared that I came to help.

 Chapter 93

    "Now I have started the poisonous fire to boil the sky. If brother Wubang breaks a dark origin talisman into it, it will help me kill the two thieves at one stroke." Mo Shang then suggested.


    "Dark source Rune? There''s no need to waste it. They have been trapped by brother moshang. As long as I cast the dark chain prison again, it will be enough to solve them," said Ubon.


    The dark origin talisman is the assassin''s mace of the utopia. He can''t use it easily. Even if he is an elder of the general hall, he has only one dark origin talisman with him. He won''t use it on these two thieves who are already dying.


    "It will change later. I suggest brother Wubang be more careful. Although the dark source talisman is precious, it can''t be worth more than a real fairy weapon. Now you use the magic of the dark chain prison to help me. In fact, you don''t contribute. If the dark chain prison is useful to them, how can they escape into our forbidden area?" Mo Shang shook his head and said. At this time, he already had a calculation in his heart, that is to kill Wubang together and let the two immortal tools belong to their black Jiao family. Anyway, this place is surrounded by a large array, and everything here will not be known by outsiders. This utopia broke into the forbidden area of Heijiao family and was killed by thieves. What reason does the master of the general hall have to trouble us in Heilong Bay?


    If you want to plan for utopia, you need to let Utopia use its mace. Otherwise, if you don''t plan for utopia, you''ll hurt yourself.


    Of course, Mohan also knows that Utopia will not easily use the dark source symbol.


    "With the joint efforts of the two four robbery masters, even if they have immortal weapons, they will never last long." Wubang said as he launched the dark chain prison.


    Thick iron chains, slowly condensed from dark energy, rushed towards Xiao Lingyu and Anya.


    There was a sneer on Mo Shang''s face, but he was secretly reducing his consumption and weakening the power of poisonous fire.


    Wubang knows that Mohism has consumed a lot. The reason why he doesn''t use the dark source symbol is that he feels it''s too wasteful. Second, he doesn''t want to kill the two people too early. He wants to continue to consume it. It''s best to consume it until Mohism''s skills are exhausted.


    Although the dark chain prison of Wubang is also a magic power that can be launched by the four robbers, it is far less powerful than the poison fire boiling sky. Although the dark chain prison joined the attack, Mo Shang secretly weakened the prestige of the poison fire boiling sky, which made Xiao Lingyu and Anya feel much easier, but they dare not waste their skills to counter attack, The two four robbers are not what they can face at all.


    After such a stalemate for a period of time, mohang said to Wubang: "brother Wubang, it''s not a way to spend so much. Your dark chain prison has no effect on them at all, and my poisonous fire boiling sky can''t last too long. If you don''t want to waste the dark source symbol, rush in and destroy their defense. I''ll respond with poisonous fire boiling sky outside."


    Wu Bang has the final say, and if he really goes in, he can absolutely let those two people die inside, and then he can win all the two people at first time. Then he takes the initiative absolutely. What kind of magic weapon will he give to the black dragon bay at that time? Or it is divided into them, and it is the final rule of the general hall.


    Of course, Utopia can also think that if he goes in, he may also be calculated by Mo Shang, but he will not think that Mo Shang dares to kill him. Even if Mo Shang wants to kill him, he has the dark origin symbol and will not lose his life under the spell of poisonous fire boiling heaven.


    Thinking of this, Wubang answered "good" very simply, and then really plunged into the spell of poisonous fire boiling sky.


    Mo Shang wouldn''t start at the beginning. He cooperated very well to keep the poisonous fire away from Utopia, and let Utopia clearly see the location of Xiao Lingyu and Anya, so as to facilitate Utopia''s action.


    However, Mo Shang''s so-called response is limited to this.


    Wubang tries to attack with various spells, but it is difficult to break Xiao Lingyu''s or Anya''s defense. Even if it is an immortal weapon of attack type, it can also play a defensive role.


    Wubang still dare not get close to the past easily. First, he doesn''t trust Mo Shang. Second, he is afraid of the power of immortal tools. After all, the bodies of Sanxian and Sanyao are very fragile.


    Mo Shang knew that it was not a way to go on like this, that is, he strengthened his attack on Xiao Lingyu and Anya, especially Anya.


    The dark green poison cremation turned into rockets and launched a round of crazy impact on Anya, which made Anya tired to cope with. Even Xiao Lingyu needed to help Anya resist from time to time to ensure that Anya would not be hurt.


    Seeing this situation, Wubang waved several black light columns to bombard Anya. It really broke Anya''s sword Gang defense, and a black light column and a poisonous rocket took advantage of it to hit Anya without defense in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu only had time to help Anya take down the black light column, but the poisonous rocket arrow hit Anya''s chest, which made Anya immediately fly upside down and blood gush from her mouth.


    Mo Shang didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but he hit and attacked Xiao Lingyu with poisonous fire, which made Xiao Lingyu unable to rescue Anya.


    Given such an opportunity, Wubang will not cooperate with Mo Shang to attack Xiao Lingyu, but chase Anya and want to grab Anya''s fairy sword first.


    But what Wubang didn''t know was that moshang had recovered most of the poisonous fire sunk into Anya''s body, and Anya didn''t lose combat effectiveness at this time.


    As soon as Wubang was close to Anya, Anya had already established herself, and the fairy sword in her hand hit him with a sharp sword that made her cold.


    Anya attacked angrily after being injured. The speed was very fast and the attack power was very strong. Wu Bang said a bad word in his heart, but he only had time to play a black light to stop it. But how could the power of the fairy sword be so easy to resist? The shining fairy sword split the black light and directly cut off Wu Bang''s arm.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere! Utopia gave a scream and fled to the poisonous fire boiling sky.


    What Wubang didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu, who was originally surrounded by poisonous fire, stopped him without pressure when Mo Shang deliberately put him underwater, and a fire poison also penetrated into his body from his wound while Wubang was trembling.


    Although Anya and Xiao Lingyu can guess that they have been used, they are also willing to solve a strong enemy first.


    What Mohism wants is this effect. Utopia must die, and he hasn''t killed it yet.


    Of course, Mo Shang also wants that before Wu Bang dies, he can inflict heavy damage on the two thieves. It''s better to use the dark origin symbol to kill one of them directly.


    Wu Bang had expected that he would be calculated by Mo Shang, but he really didn''t expect Mo Shang to be so vicious. At this time, even if he has the best messenger pearl, he can''t expect to send the help message.


    Anya and Xiao Lingyu don''t need to say hello at all. The immortal tools in their hands are threatening the Wubang who has been seriously injured. The hot fire waves of the Phoenix plumes and the sharp sword of the fairy sword all make the Wubang who is raging with sword power and fire poison feel desperate.


    "Old Mo Shang, if you dare to murder me, the general hall will make you regret!" Wubang shouted, his face almost distorted.


    "Hum, I didn''t kill you. You were killed by these two thieves." Mo Shang whispered with a proud smile on his mouth.


    "If you want to kill me, you must have a funeral companion!" Wubang said to Xiao Lingyu. A rune like a black iron piece wrapped in a circle of black fog appeared on his head.


    "The dark source talisman, the old man is going to use it at last." seeing the talisman, Mo Shang felt a lot easier.


    "Mo Shang, even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    What everyone didn''t think of was that Wubang didn''t hit Xiao Lingyu with the dark origin symbol, but shot outside the array.


    Just now, Wubang left a faint soul mark outside the array. It was originally used to locate itself, but at this time, it can be used to locate the dark source symbol.

 Chapter 94

    The soul mark is beside mohang, that is, the position where Utopia stood before entering the poisonous fire boiling day. After the dark source Rune flew out of the poisonous fire boiling day, it exploded directly around mohang.


    Even though Mo Shang flashed away in advance, his reaction was still late, because he failed to think that Utopia would leave a soul mark outside to locate it. In his design, even if Utopia wanted to bite himself at the last minute, it had to be out of the poisonous fire first.


    Boom!


    A huge shock wave suddenly swept the whole valley. Originally, the space was only violent fluctuations. At this time, it was like the sea ravaged by a hurricane. The nearly folded space fluctuations like layers of rough waves can absolutely destroy all the tangible qualities that are less than the quality of immortals.


    Moreover, with the layers of fluctuating space, there is a very powerful dark source energy surging around.


    The dark source energy released by the dark source symbol is more violent and more aggressive. All the dark energy originally existing in this valley has been swept away. However, when the dark source energy meets with those dark green poisonous fires, it is like gasoline poured on the fire, which deepens the color of the dark green flame to pure black.


    At this time, there were many black Jiao friars around the island where the valley was located. They were summoned. Before the enemy appeared, they first felt a strong wind sweeping out of the center of the island, and then heard the array of their forbidden area constantly sending out the crackling alarm of heavy damage.


    The closest place to the explosion of the dark source symbol is mohang. He paid a heavy price for his calculation of the utopia. His scattered demon body could not bear the impact of this degree and collapsed directly. Instead, he was able to keep his demon baby by relying on the yuan baby armor made by his previous scale armor.


    The utopia that played the dark origin symbol was also attacked by pure black poisonous fire. He didn''t have too strong defense means. He also had sword power and poisonous fire in his body. He wrapped the pure black poisonous fire directly. He could choose to explode his energy body and explode the poisonous fire. Then he also ended up with only Yuanying.


    As for Xiao Lingyu and Anya, of course, they will not come to a good end. In the space of violent fluctuation, they can resist with their own immortal tools, but the pure black poisonous fire raging with the violent fluctuation space, but when their immortal tool power was suppressed by the space wave, they easily tore their defense shield and got into their bodies.


    Fortunately, their cultivation skills and energy are very special, and they have some resistance to highly toxic energy, so they are still alive when the valley is calm, but if they don''t deal with the highly toxic with dark origin ability in their bodies in time, they won''t live long.


    As for the ice soul silkworm, it was collected by Xiao Lingyu long before Wubang entered the poisonous fire boiling sky.


    It has to be said that Wubang''s final choice was very wise. He was naturally very clear about the power of the dark origin symbol. He could also expect that there would be the current outcome after exploding the dark origin symbol. This outcome made both Wubang and Mo Shang dissatisfied, because they felt that the two thieves should be killed directly. They had not used immortal tools and did not know the power of immortal tools.


    Although there were only Yuanying left in Wubang and mohang, they didn''t directly choose to escape. They had to wait to see the end of Xiao Lingyu and Anya, but it was too late when they saw the result and wanted to go. Xiao Lingyu had released the ice soul silkworm and tied up all their Yuanying.


    "Can you hold on?" Xiao Lingyu asked Anya.


    At this time, both of them were black and green, even their eyes.


    "For two hours at most, if I can''t get rid of the poison, I have to give up my body and repair Sanxian." Anya said sadly.


    "Me too!" Xiao Lingyu replied with a bitter smile.


    "We''d better leave quickly. There is a strong man of five robbers here. If he comes, we really have no way to live." Anya said.


    At that moment, they rushed out of the array with mutual protection. The array protecting the whole valley has been destroyed by the threat created by the explosion of the dark source talisman. Xiao Lingyu and they can leave easily.


    But as soon as they got out of the battle, they were surrounded by countless black dragons.


    "Bold thief, how dare you destroy our forbidden area? You can''t atone for your sin if you die!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu and Anya were ready to break out of the siege, an old and powerful voice came from a distance, and a mighty force was approaching rapidly.


    "No, the five robbery scattered demons are coming!"


    Anya narrowed her eyebrows and eyes, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "hurry up and urge your fairy weapon to sweep out a circle of fire waves to block these black Jiaos. I''ll cast a spell to take you away!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu was suspicious, he still chose to believe in Anya. He tried his best to turn around and couldn''t suppress the danger of poisonous fire. He still swung the Phoenix plume and swept around.


    The hot fire wave blocked the attack of the black Jiaos around, and drove them back a hundred feet.


    Just as the fire wave had just subsided, the spell in Anya''s mouth stopped, and the pinch of her fingers stopped. A simple picture scroll suspended on her head did not know when to slowly unfold, threw a silver glow, and wrapped her and Xiao Lingyu.


    After all the paintings were unfolded, there was no beautiful description, but countless complex and mysterious mantra patterns. At this time, those mantra patterns were flowing rapidly in a mysterious track.


    "Aurora Dun, get up!"


    Anya drank loudly, waved the fairy sword in her hand and cleaved to the picture scroll.


    The picture scroll was divided into two by the fairy sword, and then wrapped Xiao Lingyu and Anya respectively. In a flash, it rose into the sky.


    Just as the two silver lights shot into the sky at a fast speed, a black awn wrapped in dark green flame flew through the air, just sweeping from the place where Xiao Lingyu and his wife had just flown up, but it was a little late and did not keep Xiao Lingyu and his wife.


    A moment later, two silver lights disappeared in the air, and an old man wearing a black scale with two trumpet horns on his head appeared on the spot.


    "Meet the elder!"


    All the black Jiaos bowed their heads and paid homage to the old man, showing great respect.


    But the old man didn''t say anything. He not only accepted everyone''s worship, but also looked arrogant. It was obvious that he was an extremely confident and conceited person.


    The old man looked up at the sky at this time, and his expression looked extremely ugly. After a moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, but he sighed. He couldn''t find the thief who had escaped. He also knew that he couldn''t catch him even if he went to catch him now. The hiding technique launched by the two thieves just now was very clever and fast.


    The old man didn''t go to the air to hunt down the two thieves. He first checked in a messy forbidden area, and then flew to the direction of the dark continent. This time, he wanted to settle accounts with the dark general hall. After all, the dark origin symbol destroyed the forbidden area of the black Jiao family.


    Wrapped in silver radiance, Xiao Lingyu and Anya flew into the starry sky together. Their speed at this time was more than 100 times faster than that of the best flying spirit. This speed surprised Xiao Lingyu.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also found that the picture of his body was slowly dissipating, and the silver brilliance was gradually fading.


    Such a high-speed flight lasted a cup of tea before it ended. Xiao Lingyu and Anya were in a void.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the powerful five robbers didn''t come, but Anya was unconscious. At this time, her delicate body was horizontal in the void, with sword light and black light intertwined all over, shining more than once. Xiao Lingyu directly offered to chase the star, took Anya in, and drove the star to fly to a planet not far away.


    "I have the same level of skill as her, and the quality of her sword power is similar to that of my chaotic power. But I am a highly toxic body and can carry poison better than her. We could carry it for two hours, but we just used the skills we couldn''t use. Now she''s in a coma, and I can only carry it for another hour at most."

 Chapter 95

    Xiao Lingyu was able to communicate with the key, but he was unable to cope with this situation. He could only try to invite the ice soul Tianchan out, let the ice soul Tianchan spit out the cold pulp, and completely freeze Anya''s body with the cold pulp.


    Han Sui freezes Anya, but it only delays the damage of the fire poison to Anya''s body, but it can''t freeze the fire poison, but anyway, at least it can make Anya stick to it for more time.


    The Star chaser landed on the planet and then plunged directly into the deep stratum. Under the instigation of Xiao Lingyu, after the Star chaser stopped, it expanded the internal space and formed a temporary cave.


    The EMERALD FAIRY beads in the Phoenix plumes are constantly releasing cool energy to help Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power suppress fire poison, but they still can''t contain the harm of fire poison to Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of a risky way.


    "Even if there is a risk, you have to try, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    After Xiao Lingyu made up his mind, he asked Bingling Tianchan to take out the demon baby of Mo Shang, who was cultivated by the four robbers of scattered demons. He bled the demon baby with the silver moon breaking knife.


    The demon baby of Sijie scattered demon contained a lot of blood essence, and soon filled up a jade vessel shaped like a bathtub taken out by Xiao Lingyu.


    Let the ice soul silkworm tie up the demon baby again, and Xiao Lingyu then put some special materials into it.


    "Although the blood of the scattered demon is also a dragon, it has the cultivation of four robbers. Moreover, the black Jiao is also a highly toxic creature. The poison in their body is the same root as the poison that is eroding and destroying my body. If I use the essence of the scattered demon to transform my body, I should be able to solve the danger. Whether I succeed or not, this is the only choice I can think of and do, Spell it! "


    Although Xiao Lingyu had made up his mind, he still felt it was not safe, because the materials he prepared lacked a kind of high-quality auxiliary stimulation of physical function. After thinking about it, he locked his eyes on the cold marrow.


    Cold marrow is immortal material. Even if it is attacked with immortal tools, it is difficult to damage it. And Xiao Lingyu can''t use such a large piece at a time... But it''s less difficult than Xiao Lingyu. He scraped the surface of cold marrow gently with a silver moon breaking knife, and a layer of cold marrow powder fell into the medicine soup.


    The addition of some cold marrow fine foam did not freeze the medicine soup, but made the medicine soup more boiling, but it was not hot, but cold to the bone.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Lingyu jumped into the medicine soup


    Two hours later, the tortured Xiao Lingyu climbed out of the bathtub. At this time, the pot of medicine soup became clear water, and Xiao Lingyu''s face was hung with a smile similar to the rest of his life.


    He succeeded in this adventure, but he still thanks cuilvxianzhu for his help. His idea is good, but he can''t control the actual process. If cuilvxianzhu''s defense ability and control range are not powerful, the bathtub may have become his coffin.


    With the powerful stimulating effect of cold marrow, the operation of the body transformation method and the assistance of EMERALD FAIRY beads, Xiao Lingyu persisted in the whole process. His flesh, muscles and bones were reborn after tearing and reorganizing. His quality was not only improved to the level of a top-grade spirit tool, but also integrated the pure black poison with the poison of snow centipede.


    Now, the poison of Xiao Lingyu''s body can be integrated into the chaotic real fire to form a very powerful fire poison. Moreover, because it contains the extremely cold attribute of cold marrow, the poison is even more frightening. Xiao Lingyu estimates that even if the strong man of the five robbers of the black Jiao family is stained with the poison of his body, he may be finished.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing. The ancients can''t afford to deceive me." Xiao Lingyu sighed after feeling the change of his body.


    Physical transformation does not have much effect on the growth of skill and soul realm. Xiao Lingyu is still the soul realm in the later stage of the robbery and the skill level in the middle stage of the robbery, but his body is stronger, which can make his skill flow faster, and make his ability to withstand the impact or attack of others much stronger. In addition, he is highly toxic into his body, His strength has taken another step forward.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to continue to improve his skills and accomplishments, because even cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula would have to accept the test of heaven''s disaster. If he arrived at the later stage of the disaster, there would be heaven''s disaster soon. According to his master, the heaven''s disaster of the monk cultivating the power of chaos is chaos''s disaster, which is very abnormal, It is at least three times stronger than the natural disaster faced by the monks in the later stage of the ordinary robbery. Even if such a abnormal natural disaster can occur, Xiao Lingyu will fly to the fairy world in a short time, which reduces his time to find relatives and friends.


    "How can the tigress be saved?"


    Xiao Lingyu then looked at Anya, whose whole body was frozen, and his face was immediately swept away with joy.


    He can use his body to transform and improve his physical quality to solve the pure black fire poison, but Anya can''t use this method.


    Anya was not originally a highly toxic body, and there was no fairy weapon such as EMERALD FAIRY beads. The most important thing is that she was in a coma and had no independent consciousness. Everything needed Xiao Lingyu''s external force.


    "I know too little about this chick''s cultivation, and I don''t know the sword yuan power in Jianxiu. How can I help her?" Xiao Lingyu had a headache.


    Although he had a bad relationship with this chick at the beginning, even both the enemy and ourselves, he had just shared weal and woe recently, and most of the reason why he was able to escape was that he was taken care of by Anya. Without Anya''s best Huigong pill, he couldn''t hold on in the days of poisonous fire. Without Anya, he used Aurora escape at the last minute, He has been killed by the five robbers of the black Jiao family.


    "If she can''t save her, she has to repair Sanxian... Sanxian, it''s hard for one of 10000 people to survive the nine disasters and fly to the fairy world. Choosing Sanxian is almost like giving up the fairy world." Xiao Lingyu was very worried, but he didn''t have a good way.


    The freezing of cold pulp only delays the erosion speed of fire poison, but at most, it can only let Anya stick to it for another hour.


    Anya said before that if there is no solution, she can only choose to repair Sanxian, but she is in a coma. Even to repair Sanxian, Xiao Lingyu needs to help her relieve her body. How can Xiao Lingyu bear to do it?


    Through this not very long contact, Xiao Lingyu can feel that Anya is not a vicious person. On the contrary, she is still a very righteous and reliable person. Under her cold appearance, she actually has a warm and honest heart.


    "It''s really a pity that such a tigress will come to such an end." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    In the next half hour, Xiao Lingyu began to consult various classics. These classics were purchased by him and found in other people''s treasures.


    After half an hour of rapid browsing, he really found a way to cure Anya. However, this method may not be acceptable to Anya, and Xiao Lingyu himself is reluctant.


    That method is a very common method of double cultivation in the practice world.


    The so-called double cultivation means that male and female friars combine Yin and Yang, go deep into each other''s bodies and gain and complement each other. The whole process, to put it mildly, is sexual intercourse between men and women.


    In the cultivation world, many men and women form Taoist couples and join in double cultivation. However, the normal double cultivation method is only used for the first time. In particular, both men and women are pure. Some people with bad minds have changed the double cultivation method to achieve the magic method of picking Yin and tonifying Yang. They specially seduce or use powerful means to double cultivate with monks of the opposite sex, So as to obtain the opportunity to continuously improve their strength.


    Xiao Lingyu is still wearing the hat of a virgin, and he feels that his virgin body should be left to his wife. Most importantly, influenced by the customs and legal system in his hometown, Xiao Lingyu felt that a good man should be the same as a good woman. He has a girlfriend. Although his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin''s whereabouts are unknown at this time, even his life and death are unknown, he is not happy to end his virgin body on a female tiger he has not known for a long time.

 Chapter 96

    "I''m going, not you," Anya said.


    "You can''t go!" Xiao Lingyu said decisively.


    "Why not? I''ll take risks. What''s it to do with you?" Anya asked.


    "Do you want to share with me now?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, you are you and I am me. Don''t think that having a double cultivation with me can make me become your Taoist companion." Anya replied.


    "Even if you don''t want to see me, I can''t let you take risks. I think we''d better wait for a while. When the guard over there is relaxed, we''ll find a way to leave." Xiao Lingyu first laughed at himself, and then calmly suggested.


    "Hehe, you care about me very much. We used to be enemies." Anya''s tone was strange.


    "The so-called no fight, no acquaintance. Now do you dare to say that we are enemies? Of course, maybe you think I care a lot. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care. Don''t take risks at this time. There are five robbers in the black Jiao family, and there must be others in the dark mainland. There may even be six or seven robbers. We can''t beat each other." Xiao Lingyu said very pertinent.


    "If you''re afraid, you can''t go."


    After Anya left this sentence, she went out to pursue the star, then rushed out of the soil layer and went to the planet''s ground.


    Although Anya''s words with Xiao Lingyu were light, her heart was very warm. Xiao Lingyu''s response made her very satisfied.


    "The tigress is as stubborn as a donkey!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded and followed the Star chaser. Naturally, he would not let Anya take risks alone. Just now he thought about it. Since he and Anya already have the reality of husband and wife, he''d better take responsibility. He was also very clear that Anya said she would not rely on herself or let herself be responsible. This was all a temptation. She couldn''t really mention her pants and refuse to admit it. If his own woman becomes the darling of others in the future, Xiao Lingyu feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it.


    "Since you feel very dangerous, why do you want to follow up?" Anya asked Xiao Lingyu who caught up with her.


    "Don''t you think it''s always dangerous to be with me, and it''s always possible to avoid danger? When we are together, we won''t have much luck. I believe it''s the same this time. It''s just that I''m in a hurry to leave here. It seems to be a good choice to break through with you." Xiao Lingyu said casually. Naturally, he will not pierce Anya''s temptation, but he will continue to play tricks.


    "Don''t blame me for dying," Anya said with a smile. Her smile this time was completely sincere, like the morning glow reflecting the snow.


    "If I die, don''t you have to accompany me. Come in. The speed of chasing stars is very fast and you can save some skills." Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently.


    At present, star chasing is falling to the dark continent at full speed.


    Ice soul Tianchan didn''t get any benefits this time, but he contacted Xiao Lingyu with his mind. After leaving the dark continent, he had to practice with all his strength for a period of time until he refined the whole cold marrow and then passed the pass; The big snake in the spirit beast bag has already entered the cultivation state and tried its best to absorb the Dragon essence and dragon soul in the dragon ball, but its cultivation won''t take long.


    Now Xiao Lingyu has a poisonous magic power, plus Phoenix plume. At least he is a strong person who is not afraid of the four robbers. Even if he meets the five robbers, he is not without the power of a war. He doesn''t need the help of bingsoul Tianchan and snake very much, so he is happy to see them practice hard.


    When the star chasing was not far from the dark continent, Anya took out her best messenger pearl and looked up the information inside, zhanyan smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Anya shook her head and said.


    The Star chaser soon flew near the transmission array. As Xiao Lingyu expected, it has been guarded by heavy troops. There are not only strong Terrans wearing black armor and holding black iron spears, but also dozens of strong black Jiao experts.


    The two of Xiao Lingyu had just appeared, and they were surrounded by experts of Renjiao clan. At the beginning, the five robbers expert of Heijiao clan and a human Sanxian with the same five robbers cultivation appeared. They blocked the two of Xiao Lingyu one after another, and their thoughts locked Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu to death. This time, They will never allow Xiao Lingyu and his wife to leave again.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately became nervous. The Phoenix plumes were already in his hands, but he saw that Anya didn''t take out the fairy sword. He couldn''t help thinking, "this female tiger won''t deliberately pull me to die because she lost her life to me?"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Anya asked Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "Nonsense, aren''t you nervous? It''s a problem whether we can fight four robbers and loose immortals. Now we are two five robbers!" Xiao Lingyu said angrily to an Ya with a relaxed face.


    "You first stop these two five robbers and cover me to kill into the transmission array." Anya suggested.


    "No, you look up to me too much." Xiao Lingyu said dumbfounded.


    "Hehe, I''m kidding you." Anya smiled.


    The experts of the two families who surrounded Xiao Lingyu were very confused about their appearance. They thought there must be fraud, so they never started directly.


    In the eyes of the two five robbers, they have surrounded the two people anyway. It''s better to see what medicine they sell in their gourds first. They recovered in such a short time after being hurt so badly. Moreover, they boldly ran to the edge of the transmission array and threw themselves into the net. If they were unprepared, no one would believe it.


    Just as the masters of the two families were about to lose patience and were ready to start, a white light suddenly flashed through the quiet transmission array, and four friars appeared in the transmission array.


    "Why are they here?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the transmission array, but Xiao Lingyu gave a strange low cry, and then looked at Anya.


    Anya had no unexpected expression. It can be seen that the four people were called by her.


    Xiao Lingyu is no stranger to three of the four people. They are rob and Gao pinger of Jiyun Baozhai, and the eighteen mothers of Sanxian. However, there is an old man accompanying Xiao Lingyu who doesn''t know.


    The old man was dressed in a coarse white robe, but his figure was completely opposite to that of eighteen Niang. Eighteen Niang was bent, but he was eight feet tall, with big arms and round waist. There were no half wrinkles on his face, and he looked very ruddy. His long snow-white hair was all the way to his thighs.


    The old man took the lead to walk out of the transmission array, and then stepped into the void and slowly reached the mid air.


    "Two Taoist friends, I''m polite," the old man said to the two strong men in mid air.


    At this time, the two strong five robbers narrowed their eyes and peeped into the strength of the coming one with their own ideas. To their surprise, they couldn''t see through the cultivation of the coming one. After a while of surprise, they naturally didn''t dare to neglect it and saluted one after another.


    "I don''t know why Ji estranged Taoist friends came to the dark continent?" the five robbery scattered demon asked politely.


    "Hehe, I''m here to pick up these two young people." Ji Yuan said with a smile.


    The two strong men with five robbers immediately changed their faces and didn''t know how to continue. The old man who claimed to be Ji estrangement was definitely a loose immortal with six robbers or even stronger. The strong man with this kind of cultivation will be respected and treated in any Xiuzhen mainland.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I''ve been closed for 500 years. I''ve just left the customs, and I''m lucky to see a master of seven robbers!"


    Just when the two five robbers were hesitating, a bright and heroic voice came from a distance. Unexpectedly, all the clouds in a radius of hundreds of miles drifted away.


    "Seven robberies?!"


    Everyone except Anya was shocked. Everyone, including Xiao Lingyu, was a little awed when they heard the word Qijie and looked at the burly old man.


    However, I can see through the cultivation of Ji estrangement from a distance. The strong man who is coming quickly is afraid that the cultivation is not under the seven robbers.


    In just a few breaths, an old man dressed in black armor and looking very thin in body shape and face slowly flew over.

 Chapter 97

    The same old man, Ji estrangement looks like a secular man in his seventies, while the thin old man looks at his fifties at most.


    "I''ve heard that there are countless masters on the mainland with several attributes. There are many masters of seven robbers and eight robbers. It seems that the rumor is true." Ji estrange hugged the thin old man with his fist and said calmly.


    "Hehe, it''s an honor for Taoist Ji to come to the dark continent. However, I heard from the disciples below that these two little friends made our dark continent very unsafe. I heard that they not only killed many strong people in the dark continent, but also destroyed the graveyard of the black Jiao family. I wonder if Taoist Ji is ready to deal with the aftermath here?" although the thin old man smiled, But it didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Then ask the Taoist friend to find a clean place to talk. I promise to give the Taoist friend a satisfactory explanation." Ji estrangement nodded.


    With a wave of the thin old man''s arm, a small room like magic weapon slowly emerged, and then the magic weapon expanded into a three story attic in a moment.


    "Taoist friend, please come down to my humble house for a chat." the thin old man opened the attic door and said to Ji estrangement.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see not only the masters of the same period, but also a fairy house. It was a worthwhile trip." Ji Yuan walked into the attic door without hesitation while laughing.


    "Did you invite the tall old man?" Xiao Lingyu asked Anya.


    "Otherwise I dare to come here?" Anya asked.


    I don''t know what Ji Yuan and the thin old man said in the immortal mansion. In short, when they came out, they all smiled. Moreover, the thin old man politely sent Xiao Lingyu and his party into the transmission array. Although the experts in the dark mainland were strange, they didn''t dare to ask. Even the five robbers expert of the black Jiao family just frowned and said nothing.


    The transmission soon ended, and Xiao Lingyu and his party left the dark continent.


    Unlike the transmission array on the transit planet, the transmission array on the dark continent only has the coordinates of two transmission targets, and the target of this transmission is selected by Ji estrangement.


    After the transmission, everyone walked out of the transmission array.


    It''s very normal near this transmission array. There is a large square and countless monks are waiting in line for transmission.


    Ji estrangement walked slowly with everyone out of the transmission array square and found a fairly quiet place before stopping.


    "Uncle Liu, you and Shiba Niang go to the transmission array square first. Wait a moment, and I''ll find you later." Anya said politely to Ji estrangement and Shiba Niang.


    "OK."


    Ji Yuan answered, and then took Shiba Niang three people to the transmission array square. It seems that they will continue to take the transmission array for a while.


    "Seven robber masters listen to you like this. I''m afraid your identity is very unusual." when Ji Yuan and others go away, Xiao Lingyu opens his mouth first.


    "Why, is there pressure?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "Pressure? It''s a little bit, but it''s not very big." Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then shook his head. Even God level masters have seen it. It is said that his master is also the best in God level. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not be under much pressure because of a seven robbery master. He Xiao Lingyu is actually a man with a deep background, but his background can''t be used by him.


    "I know you are not an ordinary person. People who came out of the earth have made such amazing progress in such a short time..."


    "Let''s not flatter each other. Your sixth uncle and eighteenth mother are still waiting for you." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "I''m impatient so soon? Well, I''ll go straight to the point." Anya paused a little, and then said, "in fact, there''s no point. If you''re free in the future, you can come to langhuang mainland to find me."


    "The land of langhuang... Seems to be in a chaotic sea of stars in the cultivation world. Not only the environment of the starry sky is bad, but also the land above the mainland is not a place for good." Xiao Lingyu remembered that this cultivation land was mentioned in the foundation book.


    "So if you don''t have enough strength, you''d better not go there," Anya said.


    "Hehe, strength is only one aspect, but also enough financial resources." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Financial resources?" Anya is a little unclear, so.


    "Without enough financial resources, how can there be a bride price?" Xiao Lingyu said with an eyebrow.


    "You want to marry me?" Anya''s surprised expression appeared.


    "As long as you are willing to marry," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "It depends on what kind of betrothal gifts you can bring out at that time." Anya said as if joking.


    "If you need it in the future, you can come to me at any time." Xiao Lingyu took out his best messenger pearl and said very willingly. Although he knew Anya had a deep background, he still felt it necessary to have fun.


    "Just don''t refuse at that time." Anya also took out her own messenger pearl.


    They left a trace of soul mark in each other''s messenger beads. Then Anya took out the metal piece from the black dragon tomb and said, "I''ll give it to you when I leave. I shouldn''t have time to study its use in the future."


    "Hehe, is this a token of love?" Xiao Lingyu was not polite, and then he didn''t forget to joke. In his opinion, Anya can even invite seven robbery experts to move. She must not be short of treasures.


    "What kind of love token do you want to give me?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "I don''t have any powerful treasures here that can get into your eyes." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, looking like I''m very stingy.


    "Your broken knife is good. It''s small, exquisite and of extraordinary quality. It''s the most suitable for making a token of love." Anya said after thinking about it.


    Somehow, hearing Anya''s words, Xiao Lingyu frowned suddenly. Vaguely, he seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t grasp it.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s expression, Anya said, "I''m kidding you. Your broken knife must have been sent by someone else. I can''t expect it."


    "It''s really sent by others, so it''s not suitable to be used as a token of love."


    Xiao Lingyu first nodded in response, and then took out a magic weapon of the best spirit tool quality.


    This top-grade spirit weapon is a hairpin with a very delicate and beautiful appearance. It looks as if it is carved from crystal. It is an attack magic weapon. It comes from the treasure house in the rockfall desert. Because Xiao Lingyu has phoenix feathers in attack, and this magic weapon is too feminine for him to refine, so he hasn''t taken it out for use. At this time, it is used to give it to Anya, It''s very appropriate.


    Although Anya has a fairy sword in her hand and basically doesn''t need other magic weapons, at least the exquisite appearance of the hairpin is still very popular with girls.


    "Ha ha, this is good. I like it!" Anya took the hairpin and ran to the transmission array quickly. In fact, she doesn''t like to dress up herself. Her dress has always been very simple. She doesn''t wear powder or jewelry. She even wears simple martial strength clothes all the time. However, this hairpin was sent by Xiao Lingyu, which has a different meaning.


    The love Keepsake just said was very easy and casual. It was like two old friends joking. But what do you think in your heart? Who can say it accurately, especially the girl whose mind is difficult to guess.


    The words were relaxed, but when it was time to leave, Xiao Lingyu was still a little reluctant. Scenes of fighting with Anya appeared in the sea, and there were pictures of embracing each other with Anya.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knows that he is not the time for children and women, and he has no capital for children and women. A beautiful girl like Anya is not easy to possess.


    The seven robbers are really strong in the cultivation world. They don''t have to pay the city fee when they enter the city. Naturally, they don''t have to wait in line when they use the transmission array. Under the leadership of Ji Kuan, Anya and his party soon transmitted away.


    "Hey, I''m a man again!"


    Xiao Lingyu was depressed for a moment, and then flew to the air.

 Chapter 98

    In mid air, Xiao Lingyu let go of his mind and scanned around. When he saw no one around, he took out the tracking mirror.


    After a while, Xiao Lingyu was disappointed again. There was still no goal he wanted to look for in the Xiuzhen continent.


    Xiao Lingyu did not leave directly, but fell from the sky and walked to the big city not far from the transmission array.


    This continent is also a very prosperous cultivation continent, with a very vast area. The overall number and average strength of monks are far higher than that of Feiyu continent, but it is not completely controlled by a big force like the dark continent. There are many sects here, and the cultivation system is also very complex. Only in this way can a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend.


    Generally, the big city built next to the mainland transmission array is the largest city or the most prosperous city on the Xiuzhen mainland.


    Because the city was prosperous, Xiao Lingyu chose to go in and have a look.


    After more than two hours in the city, Xiao Lingyu walked into a large-scale shop, went directly to the counter and asked the shopkeeper with a bunch of goatee: "shopkeeper, do you have the best wind, thunder and spatial refining materials?"


    The shopkeeper looked up slightly and said politely, "my guest, this store is the largest material store in the city. Naturally, there are many top-grade materials with various properties, but the price of top-grade materials..."


    "The spirit stone is not a problem. The key is that the goods are good." Xiao Lingyu casually threw a storage bracelet on the counter and said calmly.


    There is no prohibition on the storage bracelet, and it is an ownerless thing. The shopkeeper''s spiritual knowledge can easily scan the storage space.


    After scanning, the shopkeeper''s expression changed slightly. He immediately stood up from the counter and said respectfully to Xiao Lingyu, "Sir, come upstairs with me and talk in detail."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "the best materials with wind, thunder and spatial attributes are three kinds of each. As for the price, you can fix it, as long as it''s not unreasonable."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly and went upstairs alone. It was only a cup of tea. He came back and put the nine materials Xiao Lingyu needed in a box on the table.


    Xiao Lingyu checked them one by one, nodded with satisfaction, and then paid 1.5 million pieces of the best spirit stone.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he took out another piece of tissue paper and said to the shopkeeper, "please look at it again. There are materials on it in your store."


    The shopkeeper took the tissue paper, looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said to Xiao Lingyu, "these things are either very rare and rare materials in the cultivation world, or I have never heard of them. Although our store has operated for many years and accumulated rich treasure, we don''t have any of them."


    Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed, then put away the materials he had purchased and went out of the city.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Lingyu waited in line on the transmission array square for half an hour before taking the transmission array to leave the Xiuzhen mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu''s main purpose of wandering around the cultivation world is to find his relatives and friends. Since there is no trace of them here, he naturally wants to go to other continents. He is not far from the natural disaster and doesn''t have much time to delay.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu left, two strong men in black came out of the transmission array and flew into the air not far away.


    "The boy should have used the tracking mirror here once," said a strong man in black. In his hand, there was a fist sized transparent crystal ball, but at this time, the crystal ball was constantly shining with colorful brilliance.


    "I don''t know if he is still on this continent," said another strong man in black.


    "Hey, even if there is a soul ball to track the soul mirror, it''s too difficult for us to find the boy. If he doesn''t use the soul mirror, we can''t find him at all. Even if he does, he won''t wait for us." the strong man holding the crystal ball shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu looked for eight more Xiuzhen continents in one breath. There was no trace of relatives and friends. Instead, he found a material that needed to be prepared to impact the chaotic aggregation period.


    The material is called "Sansheng flower", which is necessary for Xiao Lingyu to impact the chaotic polymerization period. However, it is currently in a very advanced material store. Xiao Lingyu also asked the price. The price given by the shopkeeper is 8 million top-grade spirit stones.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have such a large amount of top-grade spirit stone, so he had to take a look at it first. After confirming that it was Sansheng flower, he wrote down the shop.


    "It''s time to get some holy stones. This kind of material needs 8 million best holy stones. If you want to collect all the materials, you may need at least 50 million best holy stones."


    After leaving the city, Xiao Lingyu left the Xiuzhen continent called "Liheng continent" directly by the transmission array.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu sent it more than 20 times in a row. Each time he went to Xiuzhen mainland, he only stayed at most one cup of tea to drive the spirit mirror to find people, but there was still no trace left by his relatives and friends.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu arrived at a Xiuzhen land called "wandering and drinking land". He still routinely looked for the traces of his relatives and friends. After no results, he didn''t leave immediately, but walked towards the big city next to him.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu came out of the city, but he had another jade slip in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu swept his thoughts over the jade slips and said with a satisfied smile, "the map jade slips are very detailed, saving me a lot of trouble."


    After the speech, he drove the Star chaser to the southeast of the transmission array.


    But before long, Xiao Lingyu suddenly let the star chase fly to the starry sky of the mainland. Two hours later, the star chase stopped on an unmanned planet.


    First, he made a circle around the planet and made sure there was nothing different here. Then he let the Star chaser fall deep underground.


    After hiding in the ground for a long time, Xiao Lingyu stabilized his pursuit of stars and made it a simple temporary cave.


    After sitting cross legged for a while, Xiao Lingyu took out the materials of wind, thunder and space that he had previously purchased.


    "Chaos is really fire, up!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, and a blue, red and black fire appeared in his palm, which was the chaotic real fire formed by Xiao Lingyu''s body after absorbing the pure black fire poison.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu put those materials into the chaotic real fire one by one. Surprisingly, even the best materials melted rapidly under the burning of the chaotic real fire, and liquefied from hard materials into liquid pure energy.


    Two hours later, all the nine materials purchased by Xiao Lingyu were refined, but he said dissatisfied: "if the quality of my chaotic power is higher, it won''t take so long to refine these materials."


    "However, this is also good. With these best materials, I can refine a pair of very advanced wings for myself."


    Xiao Lingyu comforted himself and took out the pair of silver wings.


    The pair of silver wings came from the ancient forest of Feiyu continent and were left by the fast leopard demon. Xiao Lingyu had no time to deal with them. Now he had something important to do, so he thought of refining them to help himself.


    Silver wings contain the power of space, and once activated, it will automatically absorb the power of space in the cultivation world to continuously improve its quality. This is what Xiao Lingyu values. If these wings can''t be improved, in fact, it''s of no great use for him to come.


    "Chaotic Yuanying, out of the body!"


    Xiao Lingyu then turned his skill. The chaotic Yuanying in his elixir field slowly appeared from his head, and then spewed out a chaotic true fire to wrap the pair of silver wings.


    Then Xiao Lingyu put the pure energy groups he had refined into the silver wings one by one. Under the burning of chaotic real fire, let those energy groups integrate into the silver wings.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu is not a magic weapon for refining, but a transformation or improvement. The best materials with wind and thunder attributes can make the speed of silver wings faster, while the materials with spatial attributes can improve the reserve of space force of silver wings and increase the absorption speed of silver wings to external space force.

 Chapter 99

    Xiao Lingyu is not proficient in arrays and prohibitions. Originally, this refining and improvement had better burn some micro advanced arrays and prohibitions in the silver wings, but now he can only put down this idea first. Anyway, he still has a chance in the future.


    It took only half a day to improve the silver wings. Next, Xiao lingyubi opened two muscles and veins in his waist and shoulders according to the introduction of some ancient books, and then collected the silver wings and chaotic Yuanying into the Dantian.


    In the Dantian, chaos Yuanying continued to spray chaos real fire to refine the quality of the silver wings, and occasionally spit out a ball of Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence into the silver wings. This is the refining process. After refining, the silver wings can be connected with Xiao Lingyu''s mind and spirit.


    The whole refining process lasted for a month, and Xiao Lingyu was satisfied with the completion of the work, so that the Star chaser flew to the surface of the planet.


    Xiao Lingyu walked out from chasing the stars and silently recited the sentence "extreme speed wings", and a pair of silver wings flashed on his shoulders.


    Each pair of silver wings is one foot long and two feet wide. The whole body is covered with silver feathers, but there is not only silver light shining on the surface, but also blue and purple.


    Xiao Lingyu had become very brave because of several physical and spiritual transformations. Supplemented by this pair of silver wings, he immediately became like a God. His temperament and momentum were greatly improved.


    "Wings of speed, up!"


    Xiao Lingyu whispered again. His wings just shook slightly. His body moved thousands of feet in a very short time. Such a high speed made him feel very uncomfortable. After the movement, his body stumbled involuntarily.


    "The speed of this short-distance movement is much faster than that of the Mahayana master. After all, it takes a little time to prepare for any Mahayana master to launch the blink, but my extremely fast movement is almost everywhere within a hundred miles as long as my mind can reach!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was full of satisfaction after he stood firm. He just needs to adapt to it for a period of time and practice more. He will be able to drive this pair of silver wings named "extreme speed wings" at will.


    For the next three days, Xiao Lingyu never left the planet and continued to practice using the speed wing.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu arrived in the mainland, two strong men in black robes followed him. They first took the spirit ball to the sky where Xiao Lingyu was driving to trace the spirit mirror. Then they searched the mainland for a period of time. Naturally, they could not find Xiao Lingyu in the starry sky.


    "The boy has been on his way all the time before. He hasn''t spent more than half a day in any Xiuzhen mainland, and he will use the tracking mirror once every time he goes to a mainland. But this time, more than a month has passed, and the boy hasn''t used the tracking mirror again. He should stay here," said a strong man in black robe.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s a huge continent. Even with our cultivation, it''s very difficult to find him," said another strong man in black.


    "Of course, he may have gone to other Xiuzhen continents, but he didn''t use the spirit seeking mirror," said the first black robe.


    "We are a little too oppressed on this job."


    "There''s no way. Who let the three of us come out together? Lao Bei was too careless. He not only lost the master''s tracking mirror, but also disintegrated his own demons, leaving only Yuanying to escape."


    "Don''t blame Lao Bei. When he went back, he was directly broken up by the patriarch. We were just sent to find the spirit mirror. It''s lucky."


    "But if we can''t find the spirit mirror, we won''t end up much better than Lao."


    "Yes, even if we find the boy, he has immortal tools and a very powerful ice silkworm pet, we may not be able to win easily."


    "Don''t worry too much about this. Didn''t Lao Bei say that the boy''s cultivation is not high. Even if he holds an immortal weapon, he can''t be much better. I''m three robbers, but you''re close to five robbers. We''ll be sure if we work together."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the master of the black blood demon clan was chasing himself. After he could skillfully use the speed wing, he drove the star chasing to the mainland. When he was thousands of feet away from the ground, he stopped the falling trend of star chasing, and then continued to the southeast.


    A day later, Star chaser took Xiao Lingyu to the East China Sea.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the jade slips of the map of the mainland and measured them carefully. Then he asked the Star chaser to slightly adjust his direction and gallop away to the depths of the sea.


    After another half day, Xiao Lingyu stopped again. At this time, he had arrived at a very famous place in the East China Sea. The mainland friars called it the "hidden immortal sea area".


    There has always been a legend in the land of Yuangong. It is said that when the hidden immortal sea area was not divided by all walks of life in ancient times, there were powerful immortals practicing here. After the boundary, the immortals naturally went to the fairy world, but left their own fairy house. In the fairy house, there are very powerful magic weapons, as well as a large number of spirit stones and fairy stones.


    If this legend is groundless, naturally no friar will believe it, but for countless years, in the hidden immortal sea area, every few hundred years, there will be a glow with mighty immortal power rising into the sky, and everyone will believe it.


    It is precisely because of this legend and fact that the hidden immortal sea area has always been a very prosperous area on the mainland. There are countless friars waiting for the birth of the immortal house on the large and small islands here. There is the power of immortals. Naturally, it is deeply loved by those Mahayana and Sanxian experts. They open a cave house and even establish a sect on the islands here


    Of course, it is said that there are many powerful experts hiding here, but they have been exploring the secret of the fairy house for countless years, but they have not gained the slightest. Even when the Fairy Light rushes into the sky, they can''t find the place of the fairy house.


    It can be said that the hidden immortal sea area has been turned over again and again by countless experts in the cultivation world, but all the strong people who took advantage of their enthusiasm returned in frustration.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t come here for the immortal mansion, because there was no immortal mansion here.


    Jiang lanyue had been to the mainland when she visited the cultivation world. Naturally, she would go to the famous place of Yinxian sea area.


    According to Jiang lanyue, there are a lot of articles in the hidden fairy sea area, but it is not a fairy house or a fairy tool, but an independent space opened up by ancient immortals, and the immortal light that will shoot into the sky for hundreds of years, because the independent space has not been blessed for many years, and gradually becomes unstable, resulting in a space crack.


    As long as the power of the fairy in the independent space is slightly abnormal, it will rush through the space crack and form a glow rising into the sky. This is also why the hidden fairy sea area has the power of the fairy.


    The space crack opens and closes when it opens, and it will close after only one or two breaths. When it closes, there is no trace to follow, and it will continue to move its position. Therefore, even the Jiujie master in the cultivation world can''t find the slightest clue here.


    But for Jiang lanyue''s kind of expert from the divine world, she only needs a glance to find the space crack, and naturally she can easily enter the independent space.


    The area of that independent space is very large. Jiang lanyue said that he can open up such a vast independent space parallel to the cultivation world. Even if he was a fairy at that time, he was also a very powerful fairy, and he should be proficient in space magic or be able to call a lot of space power.


    There are many strong people in the Yinxian sea area. Even if Xiao Lingyu thinks his strength is not bad, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here. Once he attracts attention here, it''s too difficult for him to retreat.


    It is precisely because there are many strong people here, so the monks here are also relatively low-key. They will not make trouble easily, and they dare not easily release their ideas to spy on others.

 Chapter 100

    Xiao Lingyu quietly shuttles around the Yinxian sea area. Every place he goes, he will detonate a magic weapon of space type.


    As for the magic weapons of space type, Xiao Lingyu can only take out a large number of storage magic weapons. Fortunately, he originally had a lot of storage magic weapons and purchased a lot at the fairs of those islands in the Yinxian sea area, which is not enough.


    When the magic weapon of space type explodes, it will cause the space fluctuation in the nearby cultivation world, that is, make the space unstable. If the space crack is nearby, it will show clues. This is the best way for Jiang lanyue to tell Xiao Lingyu how to locate the space crack.


    The coverage area of Yinxian sea area is not small. It was very difficult to find the space crack by Xiao Lingyu, but Jiang lanyue said that the location of the space crack, the nearby sea water will be extremely violent, and there will often be rough waves, because even if the space crack is closed, it will fluctuate slightly from time to time, which can cause the roar of the sea water.


    Sea roaring is a very common thing on the sea and will not be noticed, and the slight fluctuation of space is difficult to be noticed by the monks. After all, no monk dares to sweep his mind all the time into the space of Yinxian sea area, because it will definitely cause the dissatisfaction of other strong men.


    Having this clue can save Xiao Lingyu a lot of time. Without this clue, he will not only spend a lot of time, but also don''t have so many space magic weapons for him to squander, which is easy to be suspected by people with intentions.


    After destroying more than 300 storage magic weapons, it took nearly half a month to finally find the location of the space crack.


    With a bang, a storage belt exploded on the churning sea. The sound of the explosion was covered up by the roar of the sea. However, a space crack three feet long and two feet wide flashed away in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "I finally found it." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t hide his joy and breathed a long breath of turbidity.


    However, finding this space crack is only the beginning, and the next step is to enter this space crack.


    It is very dangerous to enter the space crack, because although the space crack is also a space channel, the space force inside is unstable, and even the space turbulence or space storm is rampant. For this, Jiang lanyue has no cheating method for Xiao Lingyu. What she points out to Xiao Lingyu is that when passing through the space crack, the speed must be fast, It is faster than space turbulence or space storm, or it is a high-quality defense fairy weapon.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have high-quality defensive immortal weapons, so he will improve the silver wings before coming to Yinxian sea area.


    After a little preparation, Xiao Lingyu searched carefully nearby before taking out the Phoenix plume.


    The powerful chaotic force poured into the Phoenix plumes, which made the Phoenix plumes burst with brilliance and reflected Xiao Lingyu''s face red.


    "Open it for me!"


    A few moments later, Xiao Lingyu swung the Phoenix plume and swept away at the position where the space crack had just appeared. A hot fire swept forward.


    Hoo!


    The hot fire waves flew into the distance, and the space fluctuated slightly where they passed. The space crack appeared again, but this time it was clearer than just now, and immediately after it appeared, there was a Xiaguang rising into the sky with vast Xianwei.


    Xiao Lingyu was ready for Xianwei, so he was not pushed away.


    "Wings of speed, up!"


    Silver wings emerged from behind Xiao Lingyu, and then with a gentle fan, Xiao Lingyu''s body turned into a silver light and rushed into the space crack.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu entered the space crack, several strong men rushed over. They looked at the space crack that had not disappeared for a long time and the Xianwei glow emitted from it. They all looked very shocked.


    At the beginning, Jiang lanyue also reminded Xiao Lingyu that this space crack was unstable. In the past, it only withstood the impact from the inside, so it loomed and appeared from time to time. If it was broken from the outside, it would not disappear immediately, but would exist for a period of time.


    If the strong attack this space crack all the time during this period, it will not disappear.


    The friars who were the first to arrive here were strong people who trained very quickly. Naturally, they recognized that there was a space crack in front of them, but they also knew that the space crack generally overflowed the power of space, and there would be no immortal light, so they had reason to believe that there were treasures in it, coupled with the legend of hidden immortal sea area, They can''t restrain their desire to win the treasure and go to the crack in the space one after another.


    The glow of the hidden immortal sea area pierced into the sky like a giant sword. Almost all the monks in the mainland could see it. Naturally, the two strong scattered demons from the black blood demon sect could also see it. Without hesitation, the two people rushed here. In their opinion, if Xiao Lingyu hadn''t left the mainland, he would have been attracted by such a big movement. Maybe this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to complete their task.


    The wing of extreme speed can be called extreme speed in the speed of short-distance sprint. It can still avoid space turbulence and space storm.


    However, if the speed wing only has speed, Xiao Lingyu dare not venture to come, because too fast can avoid danger or plunge into danger. The characteristics of the speed wing that can absorb and accommodate the power of space are also one of the reasons why Xiao Lingyu dares to break through this space crack.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu misjudged the timing during a rapid advance, which led him to plunge into a subspace turbulence. The violent force of space immediately surrounded him. However, after he activated the function of the speed wing to absorb the force of space with the force of chaos, the force of space like a sword was absorbed by the speed wing in a moment, which failed to create any threat to Xiao Lingyu.


    In this case, Xiao Lingyu encountered three times before and after. Just when the speed wing could no longer accommodate more space forces, Xiao Lingyu successfully rushed out of this space crack and entered an independent space opened up by the strong ancient immortals.


    "Finally come in! If this space crack is longer and the situation inside is worse, I''m afraid it will be reduced to space turbulence forever."


    Xiao Lingyu said to himself with lingering fear, and then observed and measured the situation around him.


    In the distance are blue sky and white clouds, clear water and green mountains; Nearby are flowers, green grass, streams and ancient trees.


    Jiang lanyue said that there are many rare treasures here, high-quality spiritual flowers and grass are everywhere, and there are many immortal products. If you scrape here, you can definitely make a monk quickly become a "millionaire" in the cultivation world.


    There is no magic weapon here. The ancient immortal can''t take away this space at the boundary, but can take away the treasures he collects here, leaving only those things he doesn''t care about at all. But what was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ancient immortal was extremely precious to the friars in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that although everything in the whole space here is real, it also forms a psychedelic array, and it is the psychedelic array arranged by the ancient immortal. Even if it has been abandoned for countless years, this psychedelic array will certainly not return to its power in the past, and it is estimated that it can easily trap the top strong people in today''s cultivation world.


    This psychedelic array is mainly to protect the core area here, so that the monks who are lucky to break into here can''t find that area at all, because everyone''s eyes can''t see it, and the ideas released will be distorted by the psychedelic array.


    Xiao Lingyu took so much effort to come here. Naturally, he will not give up the core area here, because the real good babies are there.


    If Xiao Lingyu can take away most of the treasures outside the core area, he can also get an amazing wealth, but this can''t satisfy him. According to Jiang lanyue''s instructions, he first flew to the hillside of a high mountain not far away, saw a wordless three Zhang bluestone monument, and stood up.

 Chapter 101

    The power of immortals and demons are extremely aggressive and corrosive, but Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power is not weak, but he will not be hurt by these unconscious energies.


    Holding the Phoenix plume in one hand and the silver moon knife in the other, Xiao Lingyu carefully groped in the rolling fog.


    Twenty seconds later, Xiao Lingyu finally found the place where the evil spirits in ancient times were suppressed.


    It was like a lotus in bud, but the lotus was as black as ink, and around the lotus, there were six sandalwood colored beads.


    The six beads moved slowly around the lotus. From time to time, their body size doubled. After a huge tremor, they emitted a brilliant white light with a sacred breath to the Black Lotus bone.


    At the top of the cave, there are some very complicated spell lines, which flow slowly, but all converge into a hexagonal star pattern in their central position.


    Six immortal lights will be emitted from the hexagonal star pattern every hundred seconds, pouring powerful immortal forces into the six beads.


    "In ancient times, the evil spirits should have been suppressed in the black lotus flower, and the suppression seal seems to be intact. The immortal stones in the mountain are to maintain the seal array. If I take away those immortal stones, the array will lose energy support and will collapse directly. If the evil spirits are not dead, they can break the seal. Then I will be unlucky."


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived here, he found that he was still not sure whether the evil devil had died. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "If you break this seal array directly first, you can know whether the evil devil is still alive and is also in danger of facing the evil devil. However, it is better than I go to get the immortal stone directly. After all, if the evil devil is still alive, I can find it at the first time and avoid being attacked. If the evil devil is still alive and very weak, I can steal it with the Phoenix plume If you attack him, you may directly kill him. "


    After thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu first spread out the extreme speed wing, then jumped up and scratched the hexagonal star pattern with the silver moon breaking knife.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain suddenly vibrated violently, and then the top of the cave made a crackling sound.


    Xiao Lingyu fell down quickly, and then his eyes pressed tightly against the Black Lotus bone, looking extremely nervous.


    The black lotus flower was also shaking violently, and the six small beads were shrinking their body shape, which was also like a great enemy.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that the black lotus flower showed signs of opening, which was enough to prove that the fierce devil was not dead, and was preparing to break the seal at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately fell into a dilemma. He still had a chance to escape before the fierce devil came out, but even if he escaped, he might not be able to escape this robbery, because it was not long before the fierce devil broke the seal, and he might not have enough time to escape from this independent space.


    If you don''t go, maybe Xiao Lingyu will have a chance to sneak attack when the fierce devil comes out. Once the sneak attack is successful, all the immortal stones hidden in the mountain will fall into his bag, which is not a small temptation.


    "The reason why I broke the seal first is that I meant to attack the fierce devil. If I run away now, what I did before will not be in vain? I still won''t go!"


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu held the Phoenix plume tighter and took out the silver needle at the same time.


    Phoenix Lingyu may not be able to play a great role in dealing with the ancient evil. It''s more reliable to use artifact. Moreover, this silver needle has also helped Xiao Lingyu make great achievements. Even if the evil devil is powerful and has been suppressed for so many years, he can no longer have the ability to resist the attack of artifact.


    At this time, the six little beads were still shaking, but they did not emit divine light to the Black Lotus bone flower, but because the lotus bone flower was blooming, they were farther and farther away from the lotus bone flower.


    Boom!


    Finally, a huge explosion came out, the black lotus flower immediately burst, and a mighty magic power swept away the fog in the cave in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I still came out!"


    A voice with a happy smile also shook the mountain.


    Before Xiao Lingyu made a sneak attack, the six groups of brilliant white light immediately emerged, reflected everything around, and suppressed the evil power raging in the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu stared and saw that the six small beads were like six rounds of scorching sun and formed a ring. Under the ring, the cracked black lotus bones were gathered together again, but they were still firmly clamped by the six small beads.


    Before Xiao Lingyu was relaxed, the black lotus blossoms suddenly expanded again and looked like they were about to explode, but the six beads began to radiate more powerful divine brilliance than before.


    "The seal array has been broken. These broken beads alone want to keep me. It''s wishful thinking!"


    The fierce devil''s voice came out from the Black Lotus bone again, but it seemed full of confidence. It didn''t look very weak at all, which made Xiao Lingyu call out bad luck.


    "It seems that the black lotus flower is the magic weapon for the fierce devil to protect his life. He should rely on this magic weapon to resist the suppression of the seal array for a long time. If I break the Black Lotus, the six beads should be able to clean up the fierce devil!"


    Thinking so, Xiao Lingyu jumped directly on it. The six beads first released an invisible wave that swept Xiao Lingyu, and then didn''t intercept it, which made Xiao Lingyu very easy to be stabbed by an artifact silver needle.


    Ding!


    A sharp sound came out, and the artifact silver needle lived up to expectations, creating a large crack on a closed petal of the black lotus flower.


    "It''s an artifact!"


    The fierce devil''s voice seemed very surprised. Then he threatened: "boy, I advise you to stop, otherwise, when I solve these six broken beads, I will kill you both in form and spirit!"


    Since he decided to do it, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about this threat. The silver needle in his hand stabbed the cracked petal one after another, and it took only five times to break the petal. At this time, the six small beads, like eyes, sent holy white light into the lotus flower.


    "Ah! I want you to die!"


    The fierce devil roared angrily, and at the same time, a black magic fog gushed from the Black Lotus.


    However, those black magic fog could not break through the defense of the six beads, and all were transformed into nothingness by the brilliant white light.


    The black magic fog and the white radiance immediately deadlocked, and Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t stop. The artifact silver needle kept stabbing the Black Lotus bone, and the fierce devil''s angry curse didn''t stop.


    When the petals of the black lotus flower were destroyed by Xiao Lingyu, the Black Lotus burst again with a bang. A fierce shock wave not only pushed Xiao Lingyu away, but also darkened the brilliance of the six small beads.


    When Xiao Lingyu calmed down, he saw a magic fog billowing in the cave, and the cracked black lotus bones gathered together again.


    The magic fog gradually subsided. A friar wearing a magic armor that looked like black petals came from his family. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see the friar clearly, because his whole body was wrapped in black magic armor, but Xiao Lingyu could feel the fluctuation of his powerful momentum.


    At this time, the six small beads were brilliant again and surrounded the fierce devil again.


    "Get out of here!"


    The fierce devil seemed to be impatient. He waved his arm and swept at the small beads that gave off a smell that made him extremely disgusted.


    A small round bead was directly hit by him, but the other five hit him hard.

 Chapter 102

    After entangled with the six little round beads for a while, the fierce devil found that he could not take any advantage at all, let alone subdue the six little round beads, which became more and more violent.


    Under the attack of the six little beads, the fierce devil could only deal with it with all his strength and had no time to hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that every time the fierce devil is bombarded by a small round bead, his momentum will weaken a lot, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel that the momentum is good.


    But then Xiao Lingyu was depressed to find that the six little balls were also attacking the fierce devil. At the same time, their power was greatly reduced. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t dare to stick to it, and ran away from the mountain without looking back.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just left the passage he had opened, the mountain collapsed after a burst of black and white light. However, the seemingly huge and thick mountain turned into fly ash in an instant, and even the immortal stones in it were hard to escape.


    Ah!


    While Xiao Lingyu was distressing those immortal stones and driving the fast wing to flee, he heard the fierce devil make a very sad cry, which made him stop again.


    Xiao Lingyu turned around and saw the six small round beads that had always been a circular combination. At this time, they were connected into a line. They were shining white all over. They pierced the chest of the fierce devil like a holy sword. That was why the fierce devil screamed.


    "Good, kill him!" Xiao Lingyu secretly shouted for the six little round beads.


    "Shadow devil Dun!"


    The fierce devil shouted in the air. His body pierced by six small round beads was instantly decomposed into black shadows and separated from the sharp sword transformed by the six small round beads.


    When all the demons gathered together again, the fierce devil turned into a black awn and fled to the peripheral area of this independent space. It didn''t even mean to stay at all. It seemed that he was really hurt too badly.


    "Catch up and kill him!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help shouting to the six little balls. If the fierce devil was allowed to leave, once the fierce devil recovered and found himself, he might not be able to deal with it even if he was in the period of chaotic aggregation.


    Unfortunately, the six little beads seemed to have exhausted their energy. They not only didn''t chase the fierce devil, but all the brilliance and introversion fell down from the air after the fierce devil left for less than a hundred seconds.


    These six small round beads are obviously not ordinary magic weapons. There is no doubt that they have the quality of immortal tools, and their power is absolutely no less than that of immortal tools of high grade such as Phoenix plume. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not leave them here, so he will put them all away now.


    The immortal weapon has a spirit and is usually not easily taken away, but the six little balls have just experienced a big war and are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if they don''t want to be obtained by Xiao Lingyu, they can''t escape.


    "The immortal stone didn''t get it, but also offended an ancient fierce devil. These beads should be used to compensate the young master for his loss!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger much, so he offered to pursue the stars and left the core area of the independent space with that specific line.


    After leaving the core area, Xiao Lingyu put away his pursuit of the star, and then fanned his fast wing to rush to the location of the space crack.


    "Thief, where to escape!"


    Just before Xiao Lingyu reached the space crack, he heard someone shouting behind him. He turned and looked, but he saw two monks in black robes flying towards him.


    Hearing that the other party''s tone was not good, Xiao Lingyu could think that the two people must not want to chat with themselves. He felt that the other party''s level was not low, and he was worried that the fierce devil would find himself, so he ignored the two people and flew into the space crack.


    The friars who had entered the independent space would not have left so early, but at this time, other friars kept coming in from the outside, and a strong man kept entering here, which made the space crack much more stable than before. Xiao Lingyu was no longer swept by the space turbulence or space storm, and the extreme speed wing just fluttered a few times, He was already in the rough sea of Yinxian sea area.


    And after a moment, the two strong men in black also flew out.


    Xiao Lingyu has no nostalgia for the hidden immortal sea area and has no feelings for the mainland. He flew directly to the direction of the mainland transmission array.


    The two strong men in black thought that Xiao Lingyu was afraid of their pursuit, and pursued Xiao Lingyu more recklessly, but they didn''t know. Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of them, but the fierce devil who didn''t know where at this time.


    Although the speed of the speed wing is very fast, it is not suitable for long-distance flight. Because the consumption is too large, Xiao Lingyu is ready to put away the speed wing after flying out of the Yinxian sea area. However, he finds that the two strong men in black are still following him, and have been working hard to speed up, with a posture of chasing themselves to the end, He didn''t want to take these two tails to the transmission array on the mainland, so he stopped.


    "Why are you chasing me?" asked Xiao Lingyu, squinting.


    "To take your life!"


    A strong black robed man answered and offered a dark red magic knife. After circling in the air, the magic knife fell to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Xiao Lingyu gave a cold hum, and the speed wing just flicked, and his body shape had flashed a hundred feet away and escaped the attack of the magic knife.


    The two friars of the black blood demon clan frowned slightly at this time, saying that the boy was so fast, and his strength was definitely not as simple as Lao Bei said.


    The magic knife failed to hit, and then, driven by its master, continued to shuttle like electricity and chase after Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that when he was moving at a high speed, the other two could not lock themselves for attack, but once he stopped, he would be locked again, because the other two were much higher than himself.


    This time he didn''t dodge again. Xiao Lingyu waved the Phoenix plume to sweep away the magic knife.


    There was no hot fire. The attack of Phoenix Lingyu was sent out by the immortal quality of the body, but it directly swept the magic knife of the best spirit quality far away.


    When the two scattered demons saw the immortal weapon, they were shocked with hard to hide, but then they were a little greedy.


    "You should be the scattered demons of the black blood demon clan? I just killed one of your fitting disciples. Do you commit a crime that you have been unable to live with me?" Xiao Lingyu was anxious to leave here. He didn''t want to waste time on these two people, let alone attract the attention of the strong people in the mainland or attract the fierce devil because the fight here was too fierce.


    "You killed not only a fitting disciple, but also a Sanjie scattered devil, but also robbed the tracking mirror of our black blood demon sect. If you can return the tracking mirror and take the immortal tool in your hand as a compensation gift, we can go back and plead with the sect leader and save you a small life." a black robed scattered devil said.


    "The spirit seeking mirror is still useful to me. Even if I borrow it temporarily, I will return it with both hands when I don''t need it in the future." Xiao Lingyu seemed to say sincerely.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    At this point, the two black blood demon sect masters didn''t spend any more words, and their momentum was also gathering rapidly.


    "It''s no wonder that you want to die."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and the wings of speed flashed again.


    The two black blood demon sect masters dare not neglect, and they have formed a defense shield with their skills. They also have a top-grade spirit armor on their bodies, but Xiao Lingyu has been moving at a high speed, but it makes their prepared attack methods unable to attack.


    "Chaos print!"


    After several flashes, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped, and then gave a loud drink. A circle of colorful yin-yang fish like printing formula roared away towards one of the scattered demons.


    What was only a moment slower than the chaotic seal was a circle of hot fire waves, which was sent out by the fairy Phoenix plume and attacked another scattered devil.

 Chapter 103

    The two scattered demons are not weak. They can attack Xiao Lingyu hard. Next, they also launch a counterattack while hard connecting. Two magic treasures of the best spirit tool quality come to Xiao Lingyu with surging magic flame and great prestige.


    What surprised the two scattered demons was that Xiao Lingyu also chose to attack hard rather than concentrate on defense.


    The reason why he received the other party''s attack was to keep his attack consistent. Xiao Lingyu suddenly pushed his hands forward, and two black contests flew out of his palm and rolled towards the other two.


    In fact, this series of actions only took less than two breaths. Everyone is not a novice. The attack speed will not be slow.


    Although the attack of chaos seal and Phoenix plume was taken over by the two scattered demons, their defense shield collapsed instantly, and even their best spirit armor was blackened. They were as pale as earth immediately, but they were only slightly injured and their combat effectiveness was damaged.


    But what surprised them even more was that although the magic treasure of their best spirit tool quality also hit the other party''s body, the other party was only blown away for dozens of feet and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.


    It''s very rare that you can take down the attack of the best spirit weapon with your body without any harm.


    "The boy''s body can be strong enough to be close to the quality of the best spirit weapon?!"


    Just when the two scattered demons were stunned, the two black contests with poisonous fire had surrounded them, and then contracted in an instant, like a divine whip to bind them.


    The two scattered demons came back from the shock one after another, but at this time they had reached the level of being unable to dodge, and they had to connect hard again.


    "Even if you have to connect hard, you can''t make that boy feel better!"


    At the same time, the two scattered demons also contacted the best spirit tools that had just hit each other and attacked their opponents again.


    Look now, who can carry it!


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the attack of the two best spirit tools. Although an attack of this degree can hurt himself, it can never be fatal, but his own attack is fatal.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was pale when he was hit by two top-grade spirit tools again, but the two bowl sized scars on his body had healed in an instant.


    The two scattered demons surrounded by the black competition kept screaming at this time, because the highly corrosive fire poison had corroded their damaged armor like white snow in boiling water. The fire poison invaded their bodies, and their whole body became black. Their skills were directly sealed, and even Yuanying was depressed.


    At this time, the two scattered demons knew that their opponents were many times stronger than they thought. Originally, they thought that as long as they found Xiao Lingyu, they would be able to erase it. At most, they were slightly injured, but this was not the case.


    Under the erosion of fire poison, the two scattered demons have fallen sadly without insisting on ten breath. Both their body and Yuanying are completely occupied by highly toxic poison, and even their consciousness in their soul has been completely lost.


    "Hey, I made another killing sin, and my hatred with the black blood demon clan has increased again. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed, then collected the two poisonous Yuanying who scattered the devil and sealed them into a jade bottle.


    "They are already dead. The soul jade slips they left in the headquarters of the black blood demon clan will be broken. The black blood demon clan is expected to send someone, and it must be a stronger scattered demon. How did they find me?"


    Xiao Lingyu set up a star chasing array and went to the transmission array. He checked the two scattered demons'' stored magic weapons and thought about them at the same time.


    These two scattered demons are not rich people. There are no large spiritual stones and rare treasures in the storage magic weapon. Only a few magic treasures of the best spiritual quality are of some value.


    "What treasure is this bead?" Xiao Lingyu quickly found the probe pearl, but after looking carefully for a long time, he didn''t understand the use of the probe pearl, and his ideas couldn''t penetrate into the probe pearl at all.


    Xiao Lingyu tried to drop his blood essence to tanlingzhu, but tanlingzhu refused.


    "If you can''t recognize the Lord, you should also have the Lord. It''s not owned by the two scattered demons who have died." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    He collected the spirit beads, but took out the six sandalwood colored small round beads and also dropped his blood essence. This time, his blood essence was not rejected, and all the six drops of blood essence sank into the six small round beads.


    Xiao Lingyu was overjoyed when he recognized the Lord. If such a powerful magic weapon falls into his hands, it is bound to double his strength.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu began to feel it carefully. Because the relationship of recognizing the LORD already existed, he and the six little beads could have a mental induction, which could let Xiao Lingyu understand them carefully.


    After a while, Xiao Lingyu slowly opened his eyes, and the color of joy on his face became stronger.


    These six round beads are called "Zhenmo immortal beads", which are the best immortal quality. They are refined from the cores of six "Shenghui immortal fruits".


    Shenghuixian fruit is the material for refining the best elixir. It takes no less than one million years from flowering to fruiting. After the fruit is formed, it still needs nearly five million years of gestation to mature. From this, we can see the value of shenghuixian fruit.


    The flesh of shenghuixian fruit is precious, and its core is also unusual. After so long incubation and quenching, the core is not only as hard as the best fairy tool, but also contains rich and incomparable divine energy. It is a good treasure to exorcise demons and avoid evil.


    The ancient immortal had a saint Huixian tree at the beginning, so there were so many stones of Saint Huixian fruit to refine Zhenmo immortal beads.


    Six magic magic beads are needed to suppress the seal, which is enough to see the strength of the ancient fierce devil.


    Zhenmo Xianzhu is the nemesis of demon friars. As long as the master of Zhenmo Xianzhu is strong enough to drive Zhenmo Xianzhu, any demon friars with less than God level can escape.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength is far inferior to that ancient immortal now, but after he has refined the town magic immortal beads, as long as he can give play to one ten thousandth of the power of the town magic immortal beads, he will not be afraid of any demon master in the cultivation world.


    "With such a treasure in hand, I can relax a lot in the face of the pursuit of the black blood demon clan in the future." Xiao Lingyu said with satisfaction.


    The six magic immortal beads were collected into the Dantian by Xiao Lingyu, and they were surrounded by chaos Yuanying to accept the sacrifice of chaos real fire.


    At this time, it is not very lively to roam around the transmission array of the mainland. The huge momentum in the hidden immortal sea area makes almost all the experts in the whole continent go to the hidden immortal sea area. Even some monks who were going to leave chose to wait a while to see if they could hear the news of the birth of some immortal treasure.


    The monks who came from other continents naturally did not stay next to the transmission array. After they left the transmission array, they galloped directly to the hidden immortal sea area.


    Xiao Lingyu only waited for about a cup of tea, entered the transmission array, and then began to transmit to Liheng mainland.


    Even if it is an interstellar transmission array, it can not be transmitted across too many star regions. Wandering the mainland is not close to honing the mainland. It needs more than 20 transmissions when you come, and it is the same when you go back.


    However, when he returned, Xiao Lingyu did not transmit according to the line when he came, but made a slight turn, not to hide his whereabouts, but to find his relatives and friends. All the places he had been had been searched. He wanted to return to Liheng along the continents he had not been to, At the same time, sell some herbs from the core area of the independent space and the best spirit tools of two black blood demon sect experts on the way.


    After five days and 39 continents, Xiao Lingyu came to Liheng again.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t find any trace of relatives and friends, but he didn''t seem too disappointed because he was used to it.

 Chapter 104

    After walking out of the transmission array, he entered the nearby city not far away.


    Xiao Lingyu walked to the center of the city and finally stopped in front of a shop called "Kunlun Qizhen".


    There is Kunlun Mountain in the hot land of China on earth, and there are still many fantastic legends. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu chose to go in and have a look when he walked in front of Kunlun Qizhen. Of course, he knew it might be just a coincidence, but the store was really magnificent and bright. Xiao Lingyu thought that he might gain something by going in and having a look, I didn''t expect that I could really find the Sansheng flower I needed here.


    Without staying at the door of the shop for too long, Xiao Lingyu went in and went directly to the counter. He asked the seemingly elderly shopkeeper behind the counter, "shopkeeper, is Sansheng flower still there?"


    The old shopkeeper is always sleepy. Most of the business in the shop doesn''t need him to ask. Those seemingly young and beautiful confidants can negotiate business one by one. Only a few big businesses need him to ask and check in person.


    Last time Xiao Lingyu asked, the old shopkeeper greeted him. Unfortunately, the old shopkeeper showed Xiao Lingyu the extremely precious Sansheng flower and thought the business had been completed. However, Xiao Lingyu shook his head because he didn''t have eight million top-grade spirit stones, which made the old shopkeeper very angry.


    "You dare to come again. Do you want me to find someone to kick you out?" the old shopkeeper glanced at Xiao Lingyu and said coldly.


    "Hehe, shopkeeper, don''t get me wrong. Last time I went out in a hurry, I didn''t take so much spirit stone with me, so I only saw it and didn''t buy it." Xiao Lingyu explained with a smile.


    "Have you prepared enough spirit stones this time?" the old shopkeeper asked lazily.


    "Have enough." Xiao Lingyu replied affirmatively.


    "Oh?" the old shopkeeper got up slightly and said, "let me see your spirit stone first."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu put a long prepared storage bracelet on the counter.


    From wandering around the mainland to leaving the mainland, Xiao Lingyu disposed of a small part of the obtained medicinal materials on the way, and also sold several top-grade spiritual tools that he could not use at all. The huge number of spiritual stones obtained was absolutely unimaginable for monks in Mahayana.


    The old shopkeeper did not reach out to touch the storage bracelet, but sank into it with spiritual consciousness. A moment later, his face changed slightly.


    "The spirit stone is enough, but even if your spirit stone is enough, the Sansheng flower will not be with you." the old shopkeeper sat down again and said without salt.


    "Why?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Because the Sansheng flower has been sent to the head office in kunshu mainland, it is said that a monk wants to buy it at the price of 10 million top-grade spirit stone, so I say that the Sansheng flower has no chance with you." the old shopkeeper shook his head and said. In fact, he also wants this business to be negotiated in this store. However, he dare not disobey the orders of the head office.


    "Kunshu continent... Seems to be far away from here." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes, searched in his memory, and then said.


    "It''s not very far. I''ve been taking the transmission array all the time. It takes only two months to get there." the old shopkeeper shook his head and said.


    "It takes two months to ride the transmission array all the time. Isn''t it far? Plus the time waiting in line for transmission..."


    "Hehe, we don''t need to line up." the old shopkeeper interrupted with a smile.


    "So even if I go to kunshu now, it''s too late, isn''t it?" asked Xiao Lingyu, with an obvious disappointment on his face. The three living flowers are cherished very much. It''s very lucky to bump into them this time. Xiao Lingyu can''t guarantee that he will be so lucky in the future. Moreover, he is not far from the period of impact chaos aggregation. He doesn''t have so much time to look for them. If he can''t find them again, he can only use substitutes.


    If substitutes are used, it will not only reduce the possibility of success in the impact chaotic polymerization period. Even if the impact chaotic polymerization period is successful, it will greatly affect future cultivation. Unless it is a last resort, Xiao Lingyu will never use any substitutes.


    "The person from the head office has only been away for three days. If you are fast enough, it may not be too late." the old shopkeeper said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of Kunlun Qizhen''s shop very depressed. He couldn''t help regretting that if he didn''t make a detour, he could arrive here three days ago, and the Sansheng flower wouldn''t be taken away.


    But he regretted that it was too late. He had to try to get on the road and try to reach the kunshu continent before the Sansheng flower reached the kunshu continent.


    People from the Kunlun Qizhen head office can transmit continuously, because there is a tacit understanding among the major forces in the cultivation world. This tacit understanding can also be said to be the rule formulated by them jointly, that is, the real strong can not wait in line for transmission, and some influential merchants in the cultivation world can also rely on all their business path relocation orders without waiting for transmission.


    No friar is willing to say more about this kind of thing. After all, no one is willing to offend the top forces in the cultivation world at the same time. The strong naturally enjoy and welcome this rule of serving the strong, and the influence of the weak is very poor wherever they are.


    The quickest way to travel among the stars in the cultivation world is to take the transmission array. Unless you are an expert in the fairy world or the divine world, or a flying magic weapon with the quality of fairy and artifact, even the moving speed of the strong of the nine robbers can not cross a star region and move from one cultivation land to another in an instant.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the quickest way to get on the road is to take the transmission array, but he is not a disciple of any great power or a businessman of any big merchant. He is not qualified to use the transmission array without queuing.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can use the identity of a strong man, because his strength is absolutely comparable to the strong man of five robbers, and the strong man of five robbers has been regarded as a strong man in the cultivation world. There are no strong men of five robbers in many cultivation continents, and there are more or less strong men of less than five robbers in most cultivation continents.


    In addition to the transit planet, basically all the interstellar transmission arrays on the Xiuzhen continent are guarded by guards. After all, friars need to pay fees to use the transmission array. Naturally, someone has to collect fees next to the transmission.


    If the strong want to jump in line, they must get the consent of the guards.


    After Xiao Lingyu left the city, he quickly walked to the interstellar transmission array from Heng mainland. At this time, there was a long queue before the transmission array. There were no less than 3000 people waiting in line. If Xiao Lingyu waited honestly, it would take at least two hours.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t line up. He walked slowly and quickly along the long human dragon to the transmission array. Everywhere he passed, everyone stared at him unconsciously. Everyone was thinking that it must be a disciple of a big sect who came out to experience.


    What ordinary friars hate most is the young disciples of these large sects, because they have low accomplishments, but they are arrogant and arrogant by virtue of their strong sect. They can also obtain many privileges. No one wants to offend them wherever they go.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored everyone''s expressions and eyes. When he came to the edge of the transmission array, a group of friars had just completed the transmission. He said to the two guards at the entrance of the transmission array, "I want to leave now."


    On both sides of the transmission array, there are two rows of guards, and there are many guards in the square of the transmission array. As long as there is a slight change in the transmission array, they will flock.


    "Please show me your token," a guard replied calmly.


    "There''s no token." Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked very calm.


    Xiao Lingyu''s answer surprised many monks.


    It turns out that this boy is not a travelling disciple of a great power. Is he a strong man with five robbers or even higher cultivation?


    The guard frowned slightly, and the eyes of dozens of guards on both sides of the transmission array were staring at this side. If the boy intended to tease or forcibly cut in the line, they would no longer stand still like statues.

 Chapter 105

    "Then please pour a little skill here."


    The guard next to the transmission array took out a stone like black iron, which looked like a brick, and said coldly to Xiao Lingyu. In his opinion, nine times out of ten, Xiao Lingyu will rob the strong.


    This black brick is set next to the interstellar transmission array in all Xiuzhen continents. They are very hard and repel all kinds of energy. It is said that only high-level energy such as the power of immortals or demons can invade them. That is to say, only the power of spreading immortals and Demons during Mahayana or cultivation can invade, but how much can invade them, It also depends on the strength of cultivation.


    Therefore, there are black bricks beside the transmission array, which are specially used to test the cultivation level of the strong. As long as the monks pour their skills into the black bricks, their cultivation will be clear at a glance.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not bad, but his skill level is not very high, but he is convinced that his chaotic power can also invade the black brick, so he dares to try, but he is not sure. At present, he tries his best to encourage his chaotic power to inject into the black brick.


    At this time, all the monks and guards waiting for transmission were staring at the black brick.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed was that he clearly felt that his chaotic power had invaded the black brick, but the black brick was silent.


    Friars who often use the transmission array know that the black brick has been refined by experts. As long as there is energy intrusion, it will overflow brilliance according to the amount of intrusion, and will display the corresponding level number.


    "It''s a boy who has nothing to do. Now he''s in trouble!"


    Watching a group of guards have begun to move and surround Xiao Lingyu, all the monks waiting for transmission are laughing and shaking their heads, waiting to see a good play.


    "If you pretend to be a strong person before the transmission array, you can either pay a thousand times the transmission fee or abandon your cultivation accomplishments. Which one do you choose?"


    The guard with black bricks had sneered and asked Xiao Lingyu to choose the way back.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that there were such two punishment measures, which was why he was always very relaxed, because a thousand times the transmission cost was not even a dime for his wealth.


    However, Xiao Lingyu won''t give up easily. If he can''t get the qualification of jumping in line, he won''t have half a point to hope to get Sansheng flower.


    "Chaotic Yuanying, try your best to convey the power of chaos!" Xiao Lingyu contacted chaotic Yuanying with his mind.


    Just as chaos Yuanying was ready to continue to add strength, an unexpected situation appeared. The black brick in the guard''s hand suddenly burst into a colorful brilliance, and then the data displayed on the surface began to rise.


    These black bricks are refined to test the strength of monks, but the highest will only be displayed to nine, and nine represents the strong and represents the highest level in the cultivation world.


    Jiujie strongmen are not absent in the cultivation world, but they are absolutely pitiful. They rarely walk in the cultivation world.


    The guards of the ordinary transmission array will be very surprised to see the strong seven robbers. As for the existence of more than seven robbers, most of the guards next to the transmission array may have never seen it.


    But today, the guards next to the transmission array and the monks waiting for transmission from the mainland were stunned, because after the black brick bloomed, the number soared to "Nine", and soared almost in a moment.


    It seems that if the black brick is set with a higher number, the soaring momentum may not stop at "Nine".


    "Hoo! Jiujie master?!"


    "First there was no movement, and then it soared continuously. Is there something wrong with the dynamometer?"


    The expressions of the monks and guards were wonderful. Some of them were shocked and some were suspicious.


    Among the guards, there happened to be an immortal who killed two robbers. He took the black brick and tested his skill. There was no accident. The black brick only showed a faint light, and the number above was accurately displayed on the "two".


    "Please forgive me..."


    "Don''t waste my time."


    Xiao Lingyu himself was surprised just now, but he didn''t mind that everyone regarded him as a master of nine robbers, and didn''t listen to the apologies of the guards. He walked into the transmission array in the awe of everyone, and then drove lightly to start the transmission array.


    The emergence of nine robbers in the transmission array square of Liheng mainland really caused a sensation. Less than a cup of tea after Xiao Lingyu left, the news spread to most of the strong people in Liheng mainland, and spread to the Xiuzhen mainland around Liheng mainland at a very shocking speed.


    Those friars and guards who saw Xiao Lingyu in the transmission array square are the most proud. Not everyone can have the opportunity to see the nine robbers with their own eyes. This will certainly become one of their capital to show off and boast before their relatives and friends in the future.


    Many big factions and big forces are all in the mainland of the real world, and they are naturally covered by the mainland. This is perfectly logical and reasonable by the great forces of the real world. They all get the images of Xiao Lingyu, and then compare with the eight robbery who they know are nine or nine robbery, but they have not got the slightest result.


    The storm didn''t end here. In the next period of time, there were news of the emergence of the nine robbers on many continents of the cultivation world, and all the news pointed to the same person, that is Xiao Lingyu, which made Xiao Lingyu''s image known to more and more monks.


    Although the old shopkeeper didn''t like to listen to those boring rumors in Kunlun Qizhen store, he soon knew the big news. When he saw Xiao Lingyu''s image, he was shocked for a long time.


    "That boy... Oh, no, it''s the elder. He''s the strong man of nine robbers. It''s broken!"


    The old shopkeeper was nervous. If the Kunlun Qizhen store offended a strong man of nine robbers because of himself, he would certainly come to no good end.


    "No wonder there were no unprepared spirit stones before. People don''t need to prepare them at all. No wonder they can get a large amount of spirit stones in such a short time. No, I have to inform the head office quickly."


    After the old shopkeeper''s mind changed, he went upstairs and took out a top-grade messenger pearl in a wing room.


    In a secret room deep in the Mountain Gate of the black blood demon sect, one of the three giants in the cultivation world, the leader of the black blood demon sect slowly opened his eyes and asked a black robed friar standing in front of him: "what, there is a new strong man of nine robbers?"


    "Return to the patriarch, this is absolutely true," said the black robed friar very respectfully.


    "Did you ever find out where the strong man came from?" the Lord of the demon sect asked calmly. As he has been in a high position for a long time, he is a rampant existence in the cultivation world. Naturally, there will be no big emotional fluctuation because a master of nine robbers appears in the cultivation world.


    "Lord Hui, this person has a bad relationship with my demon sect..." the black robe hesitated.


    "Oh? What''s going on?" the Lord of the demon sect frowned at this time. Even a rich family like the black blood demon sect can''t easily provoke nine robbers.


    "Some time ago, it was this top expert who stole the spirit seeking mirror from Lao Bei. It must be that Lushan and his two people died in his hands." black robe responded with a hard scalp.


    "It''s no wonder that Lushan and his two people have lost their form and spirit without even sending back the message. Unexpectedly, they are a master of nine robbers. It seems that he has been hiding very deep before."


    The leader of the demon sect gradually became dignified. He knew very well the power of a master of nine robbers, and he also knew that now the demon sect can''t provoke a master of nine robbers. If a master of nine robbers really kills into the demon sect, even if the demon sect can survive with countless years of inheritance and accumulation, it will die and hurt seriously and lose its vitality.

 Chapter 106

    Nine robber masters have passed the nine robbers. They will soon rise to the fairy world. They don''t have much scruples in the cultivation world.


    "Lord, it''s time to summon the nine elders and young ladies to stop hunting. Now the elder is still traveling outside, and we really shouldn''t offend the nine robbers." black robe reminded the Lord who was pondering at this time.


    "By the way, I almost forgot about it!"


    The leader of the demon sect seldom gets flustered, but it happened today. He took out the best messenger pearl, and his palms trembled slightly. He was not too afraid of the strong of the nine robbers, but because his daughter and the nine elders who had just passed the sixth heaven robbery went out to hunt down Xiao Lingyu and recover the task of tracking down the spirit mirror and exploring the spirit pearl.


    On a mainland of Xiuzhen, Anya and Ji estrange also received news about the strong man of Jiujie, but when they saw the legendary strong man of Jiujie, they couldn''t believe it.


    "No, he''s a strong man of nine robbers? But I''ve also spied on his strength at the beginning. He shouldn''t be so strong?" Ji Meng, a master of seven robbers, said in great surprise. This matter has been widely spread, and the news came from a very reliable person, which makes Ji estrange really difficult to accept. He saved a master of nine robbers in the dark continent!


    "Six elder brothers, if it''s really nine robberies and you want to hide your strength, how can you spy out the truth and falsehood?" Eighteen niangs said with a smile.


    "Indeed!" Ji Yuan nodded first, and then said happily, "in this way, we didn''t offend him, and even had some friendship..."


    At this point, Ji estrangement looked at Anya.


    "He is not an immortal or devil, nor a demon. How can he be a master of nine robbers?" Anya frowned.


    "Oh? Why is miss so sure?" Ji Mei asked strangely.


    Anya didn''t answer this question, but replied: "there must be some misunderstanding. The guy''s skill is very strange and advanced. The dynamometer may not be able to measure accurately. Besides, you should know that the real force figure obtained after my sword force invades the dynamometer will be much higher than my own realm."


    "Miss, there''s some truth in saying that. There are indeed many rumors in the cultivation world. They are all rumors." Ji Yuan replied with great face, but in his heart and Anya''s heart, it would be good if Xiao Lingyu was really a master of nine robbers.


    Ji estrangement may not completely rule out the possibility that Xiao Lingyu is a master of Jiujie, but Anya knows very well that she and Xiao Lingyu have had double cultivation. Everyone goes deep into each other. She basically knows the secrets in Xiao Lingyu''s body. Naturally, she can be sure that Xiao Lingyu is not a Sanxian, and her strength is still far from Jiujie.


    Xiao Lingyu teleported all the way to the kunshu continent, but every time he went to a continent, he would search first and then continue to teleport.


    Although he has made a lot of noise in the cultivation world, it is far from well-known. Many friars with low accomplishments don''t care when there will be another strong man in the cultivation world. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu can make a sensation only when he leaves a continent. When he arrives in a continent, everything is still very calm.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is in a hurry, the main purpose of his walking in the cultivation world is to find his parents and girlfriend Gu Xiaomin, and the second is to improve his strength. Therefore, he will not give up the search for the mainland because he is in a hurry.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had not yet arrived in kunshu, but unexpectedly found the whereabouts of his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin when he was on earth.


    This unexpected joy made Xiao Lingyu''s excitement and good memories that had been deep in his heart over the years gush out of his soul.


    In the mid air of a Xiuzhen continent called "cangyang continent", Xiao Lingyu followed the guide of the pointer on the spirit mirror and spent nearly five hours to finally determine Gu Xiaomin''s current location.


    Before reaching a mountain gate, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by two bosom friends.


    "Excuse me, sir, why are you here?" a bosom guest boy first bowed and then asked politely.


    "Looking for someone." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "I don''t know who the elder is looking for. Is there an invitation?" the boy asked again.


    "The person I''m looking for is Gu Xiaomin. Please inform me that I don''t have an invitation." Xiao Lingyu said patiently.


    "Then please wait here." a boy bowed again and trotted all the way to the depths of the mountain gate.


    When a cup of tea passed, the boy returned, but he was accompanied by a young man.


    The man only had the cultivation level at the beginning of the distraction period, and he was just breaking through. He was born with sword eyebrows and stars, and his face was like warm jade, but he was dressed in royal clothes and his long hair was tied up with a golden yellow satin. Although he looked like a handsome young man, he looked arrogant and rebellious, At first glance, it is not a seasoned role with rich experience and weather.


    "Taoist friend, where are you from and what can I do for Xiaomin?" the young distracted friar shook his fist in front of his chest, and then asked politely.


    "Hehe, I''m Xiaomin''s old friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m here to visit." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Old friend? Why haven''t I heard Xiaomin mention it?" the young friar looked very suspicious.


    "It''s really an old friend. Xiaomin is fine at this time. Why didn''t he come out?" Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then asked.


    If it weren''t for Gu Xiaomin''s relationship, he wouldn''t bother to linger here, let alone with a kind smile. Since Xiao Min is accepted here, Xiao Lingyu is also Xiao Lingyu''s benefactor. Xiao Lingyu naturally needs to maintain comprehensive etiquette.


    "Xiaomin is in seclusion. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Please come back later." the young friar said calmly. Although he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength, he looked at Xiao Lingyu''s appearance and heard that Xiao Lingyu was Gu Xiaomin''s old friend. He felt that Xiao Lingyu was not much higher than his cultivation. Moreover, this was the Mountain Gate of his own sect. It was his own territory. He didn''t need to pretend to be a grandson or a younger generation.


    "Shut up?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, and then asked, "how long will it take her to get out?"


    "Xiaomin and I have just formed a double monk. We have just completed our first double cultivation. Soon, her original cultivation is relatively weak, so it takes a period of time to shut up and digest, mostly for half a year and less for a month." the young monk explained calmly.


    "Double repair?!"


    Hearing the young monk''s words, Xiao Lingyu intuitively thought that if there was a thunderbolt in his brain, his body could not help retreating two steps.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s reaction, the young friar naturally saw some signs of something wrong and thought to himself, "is this man Xiaomin''s old face? No wonder Xiaomin hasn''t mentioned it before. This boy really has no Yanfu. Such a beautiful woman has the cultivation qualification that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. He is willing to let go."


    The young monk had just practiced with Gu Xiaomin, which made his accomplishments jump directly from the middle stage of out of the body to the early stage of distraction. This span made him happy for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu looked up and down carefully at the young friar in front of him. He felt that there was a sense of Yin-Yang harmony on the other side. It was certain that the other side had just made great progress from double cultivation. However, he still couldn''t believe that the young Friar''s double cultivation partner would be his earth girlfriend Gu Xiaomin.


    "Do you only have a nun named Gu Xiaomin in your family? Did she come here more than ten years ago?" Xiao Lingyu asked again and again after regaining consciousness.


    "Yes." the young friar nodded in response, with an obvious look of satisfaction in his expression. He enjoyed Xiao Lingyu''s expression very much. Some men can''t help but feel proud after robbing other men''s women, especially the woman he robbed is still pure.

 Chapter 107

    "No, I want to see her now!" said Xiao Lingyu, walking towards the mountain gate.


    "Xiaomin is shutting down. Please wait a few days..."


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Lingyu can''t believe this fact anyway. During his more than ten years in the cultivation world, he has been thinking about Gu Xiaomin day and night. He has been looking for Gu Xiaomin for so long, but in the end, he found such an unacceptable result. We can imagine how Xiao Lingyu feels at this time.


    The young friar stopped Xiao Lingyu at this time. Naturally, he asked for trouble. Xiao Lingyu just waved his arm gently, and a strong momentum gushed out of his body. In an instant, he pushed the young friar far away and shocked his mouth with a bloody arrow.


    "How strong!"


    Watching Xiao Lingyu stride towards the Mountain Gate Station of his sect, the young friar wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, first praised it, then sneered and said, "even if you are in the Mahayana period, you will kill us if you break into the fire fairy gate so hard!"


    After the words, the young friar sounded the alarm.


    Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by experts from the fire immortal sect who had just traveled for ten seconds. There were many strong ones in the period of robbery and fit.


    "Get out of the way. I just want to see my old friends and don''t want to be enemies with you." Xiao Lingyu was a bit rational in this fashion, so he didn''t do it directly, but gave a warning.


    "Sir, when we are away from the fire fairy gate, how can you break in at will? Please quit quickly, otherwise we will not blame our ruthlessness." a strong man narrowed his eyes and replied very hard.


    "Ask Gu Xiaomin to come out to see me and see her, and I''ll leave immediately." Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly. His voice mixed some skills, and his words shook everything in the nearby space.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The same vigorous voice came from inside the fire fairy gate, but it was accompanied by a winding fire wave attack.


    The speed of the fire wave was so fast that Xiao Lingyu only had time to release the chaos mask to resist it. Unfortunately, the fire wave was sent out by the strong ones in the Mahayana period, which had the power of the very domineering fire fairy, and the blessing effect of the Yin formula, which broke Xiao Lingyu''s chaos mask.


    The impact of the fire wave made Xiao Lingyu''s body retreat a few steps back. His clothes and clothes were burned to black smoke. However, his physical quality was very high. Most of the powerful fire wave was removed by the chaotic light mask and did not cause too much damage to his body.


    But the fire wave angered Xiao Lingyu. He thought a little, changed his new clothes, and then looked at a seemingly middle-aged Mahayana master in mid air.


    "Father, in spite of the child''s persuasion, he had to see Xiaomin when she was closed. The child asked him to wait a few days, but he had to break in and attack the child." the young distracted friar also flew into the air and said to the Mahayana friar.


    "Considering that you and my daughter-in-law are old, I won''t pursue your sin of trespassing on me to leave the Huoxian gate today. You''d better go back quickly. It''s not too late for you to meet again when min leaves the customs tomorrow." the Mahayana expert said to Xiao Lingyu in a condescending manner.


    "Hum! I want to see someone, but I don''t need to look at your face. If you don''t let go, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Xiao Lingyu said calmly, calling out the speed wing.


    "What arrogance and ignorance!"


    The Mahayana master was annoyed. He flashed and came to Xiao Lingyu with the skill of blinking. When he appeared again, his palm was not far from Xiao Lingyu''s heart.


    Xiao Lingyu was attacked by the fire wave just now, but he was distracted for a moment and didn''t take full precautions. At the moment, the Mahayana master thought it would be bad for him, but it was extremely difficult to do it. He didn''t dodge and slapped him quickly.


    Bang!


    The two palms slapped fiercely together, and then the brilliance of fire and chaotic color light were intertwined. The two powerful momentum swept out. Immediately, it made it difficult for all the strong people in the nearby rescue period and fit period to stabilize their bodies and retreated one after another.


    But what the friars who left the fire fairy gate didn''t expect was that after a palm, the Mahayana master only insisted on breathing for one time, and his body flew back like a broken paper kite, spewing blood from his mouth along the way.


    Looking at the young man who forced his way through the mountain gate, he didn''t move half a step, and his breath was very stable. It seemed that he still had a lot of spare power.


    Xiao Lingyu was not proud that he hurt the Mahayana master with one move. If he wanted, he could even kill the Mahayana master with one move. He just started the spirit seeking mirror again, then fanned the wings of extreme speed and broke away from the siege in an instant.


    Those monks who left the Huoxian gate wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t keep up with their speed. They could only watch each other rush into the depths of the volcano gate with a very wide area after two flashes.


    "Go and invite some elders." the Mahayana friar shouted loudly, and then chased the direction where Xiao Lingyu disappeared.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Lingyu swept all the way to the end with Phoenix plumes. Those prohibitions can''t bring him any trouble at all.


    In less than a hundred breath, Xiao Lingyu had reached the target position. At this time, the pointer on the spirit seeking mirror was constantly rotating.


    In front of Xiao Lingyu was a small lake, and in the middle of the lake was an island. Several attics were built on the island, and Gu Xiaomin was in the pavilion on the island.


    Xiao Lingyu was about to fly to the island, but he was stopped by three friars in red robes.


    "You came uninvited and forced me to leave the fire fairy gate. When I left the fire fairy gate, was there no one?" a friar with two red beards asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "I want to see my old friend. Unfortunately, your disciples don''t pass it on. They say they want me to wait. I don''t have so much time to waste here. I know you are all loose immortals. It seems that your cultivation is not low, but what I want to tell you is that I don''t have to wait in line when I take the transmission array. You are only a first-class immortal gate. Dare you let me wait?" Xiao Lingyu said very impolitely.


    "Don''t queue up for the transport array?"


    The three red robed friars all had a sudden in their hearts. They knew very well that only a strong person with five robbers or higher cultivation could have this honor, or that this person was a disciple of a great power in the cultivation world. No matter which kind, they could be provoked by leaving the fire immortal sect.


    "I''d like to see why you don''t have to queue in the transmission array!"


    I don''t know when another red friar flew in, but he threw a blue wave of fire at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Nanming leaves the fire? I don''t know how it compares with my chaotic real fire?"


    Xiao Lingyu took a look at the blue fire wave. Instead of using the Phoenix plume, he raised his arm and forced a chaotic real fire with mixed colors to meet it.


    The two fire waves met together in an instant, but they were in a posture of equal strength.


    "What real fire is that? Nanming Lihuo, who can stop the elder?" said the Mahayana friar who had fought with Xiao Lingyu in surprise.


    Other monks who left the fire fairy gate were also shocked. They were surprised to see that they were so powerful when they looked young. At this time, they understood why people dared to break into the fire fairy gate.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic true fire is no worse than that of Nanming lifire, his skill is not as strong as the other party to a great extent, so his true fire can''t last long.


    After the attempt, Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. Black poisonous fire also gushed out of his palm with his chaotic real fire. In an instant, it helped chaotic real fire to obtain an overwhelming advantage. It not only defeated the opponent''s Nanming real fire, but also surrounded the red robed elder who had just arrived.


    "Please be merciful, Taoist friend!"


    Feeling the power of the poisonous fire in the chaotic real fire, the elder who left the fire fairy gate was shocked.


    The voice of the elder made all the friars who left the fire immortal door numb. The elder who has four robberies and scattered immortal cultivation is begging for mercy before he has gone through two moves under each other!

 Chapter 108

    Xiao Lingyu came here only to see Gu Xiaomin, not to kill. Even if Gu Xiaomin has become someone else''s Taoist companion, he can''t kill on this ground. When he heard the other party begging for mercy, he put away the chaotic real fire and poisonous fire, and then asked, "do I have the qualification to take the transmission array without queuing?"


    "Of course." the big elder, who was still a little unstable, nodded and said, not only his momentum was much weaker, but also his voice was much lower.


    "I have no intention of being an enemy with you. I just want to see Gu Xiaomin. After seeing him, I will leave immediately."


    As Xiao Lingyu said, he flashed into a silver light and rushed to the island in the middle of the lake. Although there were nearly 100 experts who left the fire fairy gate, no one dared to stop him.


    In a two-story attic on a small island in the middle of the lake, Gu Xiaomin was meditating and practicing in a secret room protected by prohibition. Due to the existence of prohibition, she was not disturbed by the movement outside, but she was always restless and always felt that something was going to happen. When she woke up occasionally, she always comforted herself and said, "people go up and water flows down. Since God didn''t let me die at the end of the world and gave me a chance to be reborn, I should forget everything in the past and seize the opportunity to become an immortal and never die!"


    Xiao Lingyu reached the attic, then pushed the door in and walked slowly to the door of the secret room, but hesitated.


    Forcibly knocking at the pass may cause damage to the monks who are practicing, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t move without authorization.


    "She has become someone else''s woman, but I still think of her."


    "Her purpose of this retreat is to digest the benefits brought by double cultivation, and not to strive for a breakthrough. Knocking will not hurt her."


    After his mind turned, Xiao Lingyu gently shook the prohibition on the door of the lower secret room.


    Before long, the prohibition was opened from the inside. A woman wearing a long green skirt and curled up her hair gently opened the door.


    The woman has beautiful eyebrows, jade skin and tall figure. At this time, her face is slightly red and looks particularly attractive.


    But when the woman saw Xiao Lingyu, she was as stiff and petrified as if she had been struck by lightning, just as people on earth saw ghosts.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, are you all right?" Xiao Lingyu first forced out a smile, then said hello and asked.


    "You... You are..."


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu. Don''t tell me that after you married someone, you forgot your old friends." Xiao Lingyu knew that Gu Xiaomin must be in a very complicated mood at this time, but he took the conversation in a very kind tone, just like an old friend joking when he met.


    "You... Are not dead?" Gu Xiaomin''s eyes were slightly red, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to say how could I die if you weren''t dead, but he just tried to be kind and said, "I should have encountered the same opportunity as you and was moved to the cultivation world by a kind strong man."


    "Over the years, you have changed a lot. I almost didn''t dare to recognize you just now." Gu Xiaomin also calmed down after being surprised.


    "Hehe, you are not the same. You used to be very beautiful. After cultivation, you have a little more fairy dust temperament." Xiao Lingyu seemed to say with a sincere smile.


    "This should be the so-called" similar flowers every year, different people every year. "Gu Xiaomin lowered his head and said, but his hands were tangled with her skirt, just like a wrong child standing in front of his parents.


    "I heard that you are married. Congratulations. You have found your home." Xiao Lingyu said. At the moment, he has let go a lot. Gu Xiaomin has become someone else''s woman, but he has just lost his "chastity" Now, he knows very well that it''s not what you want to do in a place like the cultivation world. There are many accidents waiting for you. How can everything go well? He and Gu Xiaomin have been separated for more than ten years. People naturally have the right to choose another new lover.


    "I hope you''ll blame me." Gu Xiaomin still lowered his head and said, looking like he didn''t dare to face Xiao Lingyu''s old lover. After all, they had an oath of alliance. After all, her feelings for Xiao Lingyu were not a play, but sincere.


    "Hehe, of course I won''t blame you. In fact, I''ve found a new girlfriend. She''s as beautiful as you. She''s very bad tempered and always yells to fight and kill." Xiao Lingyu said with a relaxed look.


    Gu Xiaomin frowned at this, and then it seemed that a stone fell off his shoulder.


    For the next hour, Xiao Lingyu and Gu Xiaomin stood at the door of the secret room and told each other what they had encountered in the cultivation world. Then they left a trace of soul mark in each other''s communication pearl, and Xiao Lingyu left.


    Without Gu Xiaomin sending him away, Xiao Lingyu flew out of the lake. The experts who left the fire fairy gate did not disperse, but they did not dare to approach the island for half a step. They were waiting on the shore.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s expression was not very ugly. The experts who left the fire immortal gate were relieved.


    "Elder, please forgive me for my recklessness. I''ve ordered someone to arrange a banquet. Please leave me a moment to have two drinks." the Mahayana expert winked at his son as he said.


    "Elder, I have no eyes just now. If I offend Xianjia, I will never redeem it..."


    "I''m not interested in drinking, and I''ll leave the ocean soon, so you don''t have to curry favor with me. I don''t have any resentment towards you. I just hope you can treat Xiaomin well in the future. I''ll still come to see her when I''m free. If she is wronged, hum..."


    After Xiao Lingyu finished his light words, the wings of speed fanned up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    All the experts who left the fire fairy gate flew to the mountain gate and waited for a long time. It was a real relief to see that Xiao Lingyu didn''t return.


    Just as everyone was preparing to go back, there was a message from the transmission array that a strong man of nine robbers had just appeared, and the image of the strong man of nine robbers came. Everyone looked at the image and was petrified by the collective again.


    "It''s a blessing for you to marry Xiaomin as a Taoist companion. You should be kind to Xiaomin in the future. Don''t let her suffer any injustice. Remember?" the Mahayana master told his son solemnly.


    "I must remember!" the distracted young friar nodded. At this time, the pride in his heart had been smashed. Compared with the strong man of Jiujie, he was simply a mole ant. He felt that he was lucky to marry a friend of the master of Jiujie.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression suddenly changed after he left the ocean continent. The ease and calmness of leaving the fire fairy gate disappeared, replaced by deep frustration and loneliness.


    "If I could come a year or two earlier, the result would not be like this." Xiao Lingyu secretly regretted that he was wholehearted to Gu Xiaomin. Even when he was the most dangerous and difficult, he never forgot his affection for Gu Xiaomin, but the result was like a sharp sword piercing his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t cry. He has long forgotten the taste of tears. It can''t be said who failed who. It can only be blamed on God''s will. He gave himself a chance to live, but took away his first love and previous love.


    Gu Xiaomin told him that the young friar was very kind to her and did not force her, so she would be moved over time.


    Gu Xiaomin also told him that she didn''t know if she could see Xiao Lingyu again and whether Xiao Lingyu was still alive, but she had to face the reality, have a place in the cultivation world and have the guarantee of continued survival.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had no reason to blame Gu Xiaomin. After all, even if everyone gets together every day, it is possible to break up, not to mention they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    Xiao Lingyu said that he also found a new girlfriend. This is a fact, but it is also for Gu Xiaomin not to feel guilty and to balance his heart.

 Chapter 109

    "It''s done. What should have happened has happened. Let the past pass."


    After Xiao Lingyu calmed down, he shook his head and prayed sincerely: "I just hope she can be happy and go further in the future."


    Find Gu Xiaomin. Although the result is not satisfactory, Xiao Lingyu can put down a thing that has been pressing on his mind for a long time. Next, in addition to cultivation, he will continue to look for his parents.


    Gu Xiaomin''s situation gave Xiao Lingyu great hope. He felt that he should still be able to find his parents.


    It is still transmitted to the kunshu continent, and there is still a lot of movement along the way. Xiao Lingyu''s image of the strong man of the nine robbers has been well known by more and more strong men in the cultivation world.


    The time soon passed. Two months later, Xiao Lingyu only delayed the time to start the spirit seeking mirror on other continents except for a little stay on the cangyang continent.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find his parents, so he didn''t delay much time.


    However, he had set out three days late. In addition, he delayed some time to start the spirit seeking mirror all the way. Without waiting in line, Xiao Lingyu felt that he could arrive at the head office of Kunlun Qizhen before the Sansheng flower was sold. The hope was very slim.


    Anyway, since we have caught up with kunshu all the way, we naturally want to try our luck at the head office of Kunlun Qizhen.


    Not far from the transmission array of kunshu continent, there is also a great Xiuzhen city with the same name as this continent.


    Kunshu city covers a vast area and its walls are very solid and tall. Kunshu continent is a famous prosperous continent in the cultivation world, and kunshu city is also one of the famous cities in the cultivation world.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s great surprise, as soon as he came out of the transmission array, he was blocked by two friars.


    Although the two monks'' breath converged very closely, Xiao Lingyu could still see that their cultivation was very good. I''m afraid they didn''t have to wait in line by taking the transmission array.


    However, they both looked like old people with warm expressions. After stopping Xiao Lingyu, they all saluted with fists, and Xiao Lingyu was not too nervous.


    "I don''t know if this Taoist friend is going to Kunlun Qizhen head office?" an old man asked politely after Xiao Lingyu returned the gift.


    "Exactly." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "The two of us are the shopkeepers of Kunlun Qizhen head office. We heard that Taoist friends are coming, so we welcome them here. Please follow us to the city," the old man said.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little suspicious at first, but seeing that the two old men were easygoing and sincere, he didn''t have a good mood to be coy. At that time, he said, "thank you both."


    Even if it was led by two familiar old shopkeepers, it took nearly half an hour for everyone to get to the door of Kunlun Qizhen head office.


    Kunshu city is too big, and it can''t walk fast in the city, let alone fly. Therefore, even strong people like Xiao Lingyu and two old shopkeepers need some time to reach Kunlun Qizhen head office in the center of the city from the gate of the city.


    There is a large square in front of the Kunlun Qizhen head office, which makes the grand store with seven floors up to 100 feet look very eye-catching. It can also be seen that the Kunlun Qizhen head office is a big businessman with deep background and strong financial resources.


    In addition, if you can make two strong men who have five robbers or even higher cultivation become shopkeepers, and you can also have such a large territory and such a high building in this Kunlun Shu City, how can this Kunlun rare treasure store be ordinary?


    At the gate of Kunlun Qizhen head office, there was also a middle-aged monk waiting.


    The middle-aged monk was dressed in a elegant gown. Although he was alone, he stood proudly at the door of Kunlun Qizhen head office, and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu''s intuition was that this person was not simple, but the subsequent attitude of the two old shopkeepers towards the middle-aged monk made Xiao Lingyu more sure of his guess.


    "The master, this is the Taoist friend who wants to buy Sansheng flowers." an old man held his fist and said respectfully.


    "Hehe, please don''t bother me."


    "No, No."


    After being polite to the two old shopkeepers, the middle-aged friar said to Xiao Lingyu, "younger brother, I''ve seen the elder."


    Although this middle-aged friar has a special status, his accomplishments are not high. It is reasonable to claim his junior in front of Xiao Lingyu with his accomplishments during the robbery period. Who makes them think Xiao Lingyu is the strong one of the nine robbers.


    Nine robbers walk in the cultivation world. I''m afraid only experts with more than five robbers won''t call themselves junior, but praise friends.


    "You don''t have to be polite. We''d better match our Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu said politely. He knew very well that he was not a master of nine robbers. He also knew that he was only in his thirties. How could this monk who had practiced for hundreds of years call himself an elder.


    The master didn''t refuse, and then said, "Taoist friends, please come in and serve tea and talk."


    Compared with the Kunlun Qizhen head office, the various shops in Xiuzhen mainland that Xiao Lingyu had been to before seemed too low-grade. It was just a hall on the first floor. There were no less than a thousand feet vertically and horizontally, but there were only a few shelves. But all the shelves were treasures, and the lowest quality was also top-grade.


    The hall on the first floor is so large that it will not be occupied by those shelves. There are also wing rooms and tea houses. A well-known female friar shuttles back and forth around the fitting period to provide patient and meticulous services for the guests.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t show his surprised expression that he had never seen the world. He walked calmly. Under the leadership of Bo Hou, he walked through the hall to the entrance of the stairs. Then he didn''t see the stairs, but saw a miniature transmission array.


    "This Kunlun Qizhen head office is really a luxury. It even uses the transmission array to take the place of walking last floor." Xiao Lingyu praised it in his heart.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what floor he was on, but he calmly followed Bo Hou into a wing room.


    The wing room has a large area, and the layout inside is also very extravagant. The dome has valuable water spirit beads for lighting and cooling, but the ground is covered with thick and soft demon fur, and the chair is wrapped with the fur of fairy beast Guangming Tiger


    Apart from other things, if the things in this room are sold, the spirit stone will be enough to maintain cultivation for thousands of years for a sect like Wenxian sect.


    "Taoist friends, please sit down and try our special tea" fairyland on earth "from Kunlun Qizhen store first."


    While speaking to Xiao Lingyu, Bohou took out a delicate white jade teapot and four white jade teacups. When Xiao Lingyu sat down, he opened the lid of the teapot, and suddenly a faint fragrance spilled out, filling the whole room with fragrance.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu feel more strange is that the misty incense mist floating out slowly gathered together after a few moments, and also showed all kinds of illusions, including cranes flying in the sky, Miaomiao fairy mountains towering into the clouds, and big rivers running


    "No wonder it''s called a fairyland on earth. It''s really interesting." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Taoist friends, come and taste it." Bohou sent a cup of tea to Xiao Lingyu.


    The tea looked very light, showing a light green. There was nothing strange. However, the fragrance around the tip of his nose gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling of intoxication and comfort. He didn''t have to taste it.


    Xiao Lingyu was still worried that the energy contained in the tea was too huge. He was worried that he could not digest it and made a joke, so he just smacked it gently.


    The tea indeed contains very rich energy, and this energy is still the power of immortals. For those Sanxian or Mahayana experts, this kind of tea is definitely their dream existence, but it is not a good thing for Xiao Lingyu today.

 Chapter 110

    "In addition to the younger generation, there are only three external disciples in the medicine garden whose cultivation has not reached the foundation period. Is it that the elder''s old friends are those three?" the young friar said in surprise.


    "It''s the three of them. Please ask Taoist friends to invite them out." Xiao Lingyu said as patiently and kindly as possible.


    "Wait a minute, master."


    The young friar returned to the valley and brought out Xiao Lingyu''s three roommates in less than 20 seconds.


    When they left the earth, all of them were young, but now they have become middle-aged in the cultivation world for more than ten years. Moreover, when they were in the earth University, they were uninhibited, free and lively. Now they are very honest and have a gloomy look. It seems that they have not suffered less in the cultivation world.


    They are only in the period of Qi refining, and only have two or three levels of cultivation for Qi refining. This level of cultivation can''t keep them young forever.


    "Xiao Lingyu! Why are you?!"


    The three roommates were very confused when they heard that an old friend was visiting, but when they saw the visitor''s face, they couldn''t help but burst out in surprise.


    "Presumptuous, how can you call your predecessors so taboo!"


    The young friar quickly reprimanded, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "don''t blame me, senior. They have been practicing for a long time. They seldom go out and don''t understand the rules, but they are all honest people. Please be able to..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are my friends, and it''s natural to call my name."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said to the young friar, "can you lend us your medicine garden to talk about the old relationship?"


    "Er, it''s my pleasure. Please come in," said the young friar, taking out his token and opening the prohibition and array at the entrance of the valley.


    Xiao Lingyu stayed in this valley for two days. First, he talked about his old relationship with his three roommates, talked about some experiences in the cultivation world, then helped them wash their tendons and marrow, completed the foundation building, and quietly left some spirit stones. Only then did he leave because of Bo Hou''s message.


    In these two days, Xiao Lingyu knew that his three roommates were lucky. They were moved to a not very strong sect Mountain Gate in kunshu mainland and finally accepted. Although they didn''t get much powerful cultivation methods, they had a place to settle down and live.


    They were assigned to this medicine garden. The young friar of the shopkeeper''s medicine garden treated them well and did not treat them like grass mustard. Although they had a dull life for more than ten years, they were also safe.


    In these two days, experts from the sect of Xiao Lingyu''s three roommates also came to check. The first time they came was a distracted friar.


    The distracted friar found that he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments. He said hello very respectfully and went back. The second time, he came to the rescue period. Experts couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu, so he came to the Mahayana period for the third time and the Sanjie Sanxian for the fourth time.


    Sanjie Sanxian couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu, but he was the strongest of the whole sect, so he didn''t leave directly, but talked with Xiao Lingyu for a long time until Xiao Lingyu left.


    Xiao Lingyu believes that he will be kind to his three roommates in college, and the cultivation resources he left for them, even if they have poor talents, are enough to cultivate above the distraction period.


    What made Xiao Lingyu unhappy was that the Sanjie Sanxian told him that ten years ago, there were many mortals who were moved from the earth, but these mortals were young people under the age of 30, and none of them were middle-aged or old.


    This can''t help but make Xiao Lingyu have a bad feeling. Was it that the friar who was kind enough to save the people of the earth was unable to move the undead people on the whole earth to the cultivation world, but just chose the young people who were more energetic and more likely to get cultivation opportunities?


    If so, his parents, who were nearly 50 at that time, would certainly not be selected, which naturally made Xiao Lingyu extremely depressed.


    Reason told Xiao Lingyu that it was very possible, but Xiao Lingyu couldn''t accept it emotionally. Anyway, he wouldn''t give up looking for it unless he got enough evidence to prove that his parents had died.


    Xiao Lingyu soon returned to the Kunlun Qizhen head office. Bohou was waiting for him at the door early.


    Take the micro transmission array upstairs and arrive at the luxurious wing room. Two old shopkeepers are already in the room, but there are two more people in the room.


    The two are a man and a woman. The man is an old man in a purple robe. He is thin and has small eyes, but he is very divine. He looks like a fortune teller in the secular world.


    The woman is young and beautiful. She is wearing beautiful colored clothes and has a sweet smile around her mouth. Her beautiful eyes are still looking around, looking very smart and lovely.


    When Xiao Lingyu came in, the old man and the young girl got up and greeted each other. They seemed very polite. After all, in their opinion, Xiao Lingyu was a master of nine robbers.


    "Two elders, he is what you call the strong man of the nine robbers. How can he look so young?" the girl was obviously an outspoken person. As soon as she took her seat, she talked without fear.


    "Die Er, don''t talk nonsense. This Taoist friend has a good face and looks young. In fact, he is the same generation as your grandfather. You should respect him." the old man said a lesson, but his tone was very calm.


    "Oh, butterfly knows." the girl spit out her lilac tongue and make a face.


    The second elder seemed very helpless. The butterfly was noble and his strength was not bad, but he was spoiled by the elder and always looked like a little child.


    "I heard that Taoist friends also wanted the Sansheng flower, and they just placed an order a little later than me, but there was only one Sansheng flower, but Taoist friends embarrassed me." the second elder said politely to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, if the two elders can make concessions, I also have a generous gift. I won''t let the two elders suffer." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "It''s just that I want the Sansheng flower not for myself, but for the butterfly. If I use it, it will certainly give Taoist friends a face. This Sansheng flower is also a necessary thing for the butterfly to practice martial arts. We really can''t give way. Please forgive me, Taoist friends. Don''t think we deliberately embarrass you." the second elder seemed to explain sincerely.


    "Second elder, we ordered Sansheng flowers first. The so-called first come, first served. There is no reason to give in. We can''t afford the spirit stone." the girl called Dieer said unconvinced, as if she was impatient with the second elder''s beating around the bush.


    The second elder just frowned, stared at Dieer, and then said to Xiao Lingyu with a smiling face: "this girl is young and not sensible. Don''t blame her Taoist friends."


    "If I can make concessions, I would like to repay with a 100000 year blood Ganoderma lucidum and a 100000 year water spirit flower." Xiao Lingyu said without salt.


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum and water spirit flower of 100000 years?"


    Except for the girl and Xiao Lingyu, the faces of all the experts in the wing room changed slightly.


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum and water spirit flower are very precious medicinal materials. Even if they have only ten thousand years of color, their value is not much worse than that of this Sansheng flower. Although there are 100000 years of blood Ganoderma lucidum and water spirit flower in the cultivation world, they are very rare. They need to find a new cultivation continent with incomparably abundant aura to have the opportunity to obtain them.


    He deserves to be a master of nine robbers! I''m afraid that in the whole cultivation world, only nine robbery experts can do so much.


    They didn''t know that medicinal materials of 100000 years could be found everywhere in Xiao Lingyu''s treasures.


    "Taoist friends really have such a treasure?" the second elder should be excited.


    Dieer originally wanted to interrupt. He could see the surprised expression of the second elder. He was a little more curious and wanted to see something, so he didn''t speak.


    Kebohou and the two old shopkeepers frowned slightly. They wanted Xiao Lingyu to argue with the two elders, not to reach an agreement.

 Chapter 111

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and swept the table with one hand. Two jade boxes emerged.


    Then Xiao Lingyu personally opened the jade box and said to the two elders, "with the eyesight of the two elders and the three Kunlun Qizhen Taoist friends, we should be able to distinguish the true from the false."


    The second elder carefully held the jade box in his hand, looked carefully for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "indeed, as Taoist friends said, these two treasures are very good!"


    "Are the two elders willing to transfer Sansheng flowers?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "This......" the second elder hesitated.


    "Why, does the second elder still want to start the price on the ground and get some benefits from me?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly. Since several people in the other party think they are the master of nine robbers, they should put forward the spectrum that the master of nine robbers should have.


    "No, no, Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. Either of the two treasures of Taoist friends is enough to replace the Sansheng flower, but the Sansheng flower plays a great role in Dieer''s cultivation, and only Dieer can decide." the second elder quickly explained, and then looked at the girl next to him.


    Butterfly''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Dieer, the other party is a master of nine robbers. He is as strong as your grandfather. We''d better not offend him. Since people are willing to exchange these two treasures, give them a face and give me a step. People are so sincere. If we refuse, we are bound to offend him. If they get angry, they will rob them directly, and I will We can''t keep sanshenghua. Although your grandfather is also a master of Jiujie, he may not fight with a strong man in the same period for this small matter... "The second elder quickly sent a message to Dieer to remind him.


    After thinking for a moment, butterfly nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu and the second elder were relaxed, but the three experts of Kunlun Qizhen store just forced to smile and felt very depressed.


    "Bo Hou, don''t go to get fresh Sansheng flowers for this Taoist friend." the second elder said calmly to Bo Hou standing aside.


    After seeing each other, Bo Hou and the two old shopkeepers left the wing room and entered a micro transmission array.


    The two strong sides have reached an agreement. Even if Kunlun Qizhen has any calculations, they can''t make a sound. They dare not offend both sides at the same time and can only get Sansheng flowers.


    After seeing the twin flowers, Xiao Lingyu said to the second elder, "these two treasures are yours."


    The two elders were not polite. With a wave of their robe sleeves, the two jade boxes on the table had disappeared.


    "There are 10 million top-grade spirit stones here. They were purchased from Sansheng flowers. Please have a look." Xiao Lingyu sent a storage bracelet to Bohou.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Taoist friends exchanged these three flowers for two rare treasures, so they don''t have to pay us Lingshi." Bohou returned the storage Bracelet again, politely.


    "Taoist friends really don''t have to pay for the spirit stone. I''ve paid them the cost of the spirit stone needed by Sansheng flower before." the second elder agreed.


    Bo Hou''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He didn''t accept Xiao Lingyu''s spirit stone just to please the strong nine robbers. The second elder didn''t pay half of the spirit stone to them. The second elder said so. I''m afraid he wouldn''t let the strong nine robbers inherit half the favor of Kunlun Qizhen store.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Xiao Lingyu didn''t insist. After all, he also needed the spirit stone very much. Now he put away the storage bracelet and was ready to leave.


    "Hehe, it''s time for us to go. The second elder also got up and said with a smile.


    The next group of people went out of the wing room and took the transmission array downstairs.


    Bo Hou was very enthusiastic. They sent Xiao Lingyu and the two elders and Dieer to the transmission array square all the way. In fact, they also wanted to see that the master of nine robbers would make the dynamometer react. I''m afraid the two elders and Dieer had this plan to go with Xiao Lingyu all the way.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so much. Sansheng flower has been obtained. Naturally, he has taken another big step away from the chaotic aggregation period. The materials he needs are not very precious now. As long as he takes more steps, the mainland will be able to get together.


    Just arrived at the transmission array square, the two elders met acquaintances, and the other two were also two. They were also a man and a woman. The man was an old man and the woman was a girl.


    "Congratulations, nine old demons. I didn''t expect you to be blessed. You passed the sixth heaven robbery and became a strong man." the second elder held his fist and said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Qu Daoyou of Taiyi immortal sect. In front of Qu Daoyou, a strong man with eight robbers, it''s really not worth mentioning his minor accomplishments." the monk called nine old demons responded in a strange tone.


    "Nine old demons, you are so interested that you found such a young, beautiful and qualified Taoist companion." the second elder looked at the girl and joked.


    "Old Qu, I advise you to pay attention to your words. This is the daughter of the leader of my demon sect. If you annoy the leader, even if you are the strong one of the eight robbers, you can''t afford to suffer." seeing that his young lady''s face is cold and his whole body has a murderous intention, nine old demons quickly scolded the two elders. Although he is not as good as the second elder in cultivation, as a demon monk and a demon monk of the black blood demon clan, he will not be as cautious as an ordinary monk.


    "It''s the daughter of the Lord of the black blood demon sect. Please don''t blame the little old man for his impoliteness." the second eldest old man smiled and apologized, but his attitude was very casual. He really didn''t take the threat of the nine old demons to heart.


    The devil''s daughter was dressed in a bright red dress, slim and slim, with long hair and shawl, a pair of eyes as narrow as a knife, and two thin and clean melon seed faces. She looked heroic, but she was trembling with anger at this time. She sneered and replied: "The reason why the second elder looks so wrong is that he likes to find young and beautiful women as Taoist partners. However, the second elder''s vision is not very good. Although the girl is young, she looks like an undeveloped doll. In this way, the second elder can also start. It really makes us demon friars feel ashamed."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t look down on people. You''re well-developed and haven''t been touched by the men of your demon clan!" Dieer is not a good annoyer. She couldn''t help getting angry when she heard the other party ridicule herself.


    "You''ve just been touched by a man!" the devil''s daughter replied loudly.


    The two beauties quarreled and scolded in such a public place as the transmission array square, which naturally immediately attracted the onlookers of countless monks.


    "What''s with such a loud voice? Does a loud voice prove that you are powerful? Does your good development prove that you are powerful? What are your eyes? Stare at me again, and I''ll dig out your eyes!" butterfly shouted smartly with her really underdeveloped chest.


    "I''m good or not. You''ll know if you try. How about it? Dare you?" the devil''s daughter is also very excited.


    "Try and try. Who is afraid of who."


    Butterfly said, a ribbon flew out of her sleeve and jumped at the demon''s daughter like a colorful python.


    The devil''s daughter naturally won''t show weakness. When she drank, a blood whirlwind appeared in front of her, involving the ribbons and couldn''t get close to her.


    Private fighting is not allowed on the transmission array square. There is so much movement here that the guards over there can''t feel it. They surrounded one after another.


    However, the nine old demons and the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen came forward at the same time. They did not dissuade the two Tianzhi girls from fighting, but released their own momentum and blocked the four corners, so that the guards could only watch and could not get close.


    Xiao Lingyu really wanted to leave quickly. Unfortunately, the sudden accident made the guards close the transmission array, and Xiao Lingyu was also shrouded by the momentum of the nine old demons and the two elders. He had to stay where he was and pretend to watch the two beauties fight easily.


    There are also strong people coming from kunshu city. Unfortunately, most of these strong people are not as good as the two elders of Kunlun Qizhen head office. Even if there are a limited number of strong people with five or six robbers, they dare not cross the thunder pool in front of experts such as nine old demons and two elders of Taiyi Xianmen.

 Chapter 112

    In particular, the second elder surnamed Qu of Taiyi Xianmen, as a strong man of eight robbers, even if he looked at the whole cultivation world, there were very few things that he could fear. The powerful momentum of the strong man of eight robbers released from him made all the strong people around him tremble.


    In the area blocked by such a strong man, anyone can guess that the identities of the two beauties are not simple.


    Dieer and the devil''s daughter can be said to be the pride of heaven. Their cultivation time is the same, their accomplishments are the same, and their skills and magic weapons are different. Therefore, their competition can''t tell the victory or defeat. After all, although they are angry, they don''t lose their reason and won''t really work hard.


    The two of them were fighting fiercely, but Xiao Lingyu was very depressed. He had already left soon and Sansheng flower had arrived. He really didn''t want to linger with these strong men, but he saw that he was about to enter the transmission array, but there was such trouble.


    If he is really the strong man of nine robbers, he can''t help watching them make a fuss, but he is not the strong man of nine robbers. His strength is similar to that of five robbers. Under the blockade of nine old demons and two elders of Taiyi immortal gate, he can''t go now.


    Xiao Lingyu''s greatest fear is that there are complications, especially the two just transmitted are still experts of the black blood demon clan. If they see through their cultivation and want to leave again, it will be too difficult.


    "The momentum of these two old guys also shrouded me. It is estimated that they doubt my true cultivation and deliberately want to try me." Xiao Lingyu thought sadly.


    Those two old guys do have such a mind. If Xiao Lingyu is really a strong man of nine robbers, their momentum blockade has no impact on Xiao Lingyu. I think the strong man of nine robbers won''t care about their momentum; If Xiao Lingyu is not the strong one of the nine robbers, they don''t have to care about Xiao Lingyu''s reaction.


    The nine elders of the black blood demon sect had recognized Xiao Lingyu just now, but they didn''t recognize Xiao Lingyu because there was a message from the patriarch and Xiao Lingyu came with the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen.


    Under such pressure, Xiao Lingyu has gradually revealed his lack of support. At most, he can''t carry his hands and look calm for another cup of tea. At that time, his strength will be exposed.


    "How come every girl with a strong family background has the potential of a female tiger. The fight is endless."


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly. At the same time, he was thinking about his escape plan quickly.


    It''s absolutely impossible to consume like this. Xiao Lingyu can''t continue to bear the momentum pressure of the two old guys, so he can only start from the two beauties who are fighting.


    But those two beauties are the key protection objects of the two old guys. Xiao Lingyu can''t get close to the past at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for the anxious Xiao Lingyu to come up with a way. He had automatically operated his skill to strengthen his defense because of the pressure on his body.


    The skills were working and the breath overflowed. Xiao Lingyu gave the two old guys a chance to spy on their strength. The ideas of the two old guys swept over Xiao Lingyu in an instant. Then they looked at Xiao Lingyu with surprise.


    Obviously, they all judged Xiao Lingyu''s general skill level through Xiao Lingyu''s breath.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill is very strange to ordinary friars, but the breath of skill fluctuation can reflect his skill level. Although many friars'' real strength is stronger than their skill, they will never have too much span against the sky.


    The two old guys looked at Xiao Lingyu, sweat was seeping from his forehead, and his body was shaking. Their expression was getting worse.


    Suddenly, the two old guys increased their momentum and pressure, and all gathered to Xiao Lingyu.


    Knowing that he had exposed his accomplishments, Xiao Lingyu immediately took out the Phoenix plume and swept around him.


    The great hint of skill made the Phoenix plume far more powerful than in the past. The hot fire wave formed a red aperture, swept around in the blink of an eye, and pushed away the momentum of the two old guys.


    The thought moved, and the wings of speed appeared behind Xiao Lingyu.


    The pair of silver wings fluttered gently, and Xiao Lingyu''s body turned into a silver streamer. It didn''t go to the transmission array or escape to the distance, but moved directly to the two beauties.


    The two beauties, who had gradually become angry, reacted very quickly. They stopped and attacked Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    The strength of these two heavenly beauties is similar to that of Anya, but they also have powerful magic weapons in hand. Even if they are attacked in a hurry, Xiao Lingyu dare not connect them with his own body. He uses the absolute advantage of the fast wing in short-distance movement to disappear from the eyes of the two beauties in an instant. When he reappears, he has reached behind the two beauties, And his hands were clasped on a beautiful woman''s shoulder.


    Without giving the two beauties any chance to defend, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power with fire poison has irresistibly imprisoned the two beauties'' skills.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s momentum of sparing the two old guys with Phoenix plumes, to Xiao Lingyu''s rush to the two beautiful women, and then to Xiao Lingyu''s ability to imprison the two beautiful women, the whole process was Xiao Lingyu''s idea of being forced and helpless, but it took only a blink of an eye. The two old monsters were still stunned by the prestige of Phoenix plumes, Xiao Lingyu already has hostages in his hand. It''s strange that they didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to do so. They thought Xiao Lingyu''s idea of nine robbers was not completely cleared at this time.


    The two beauties looked powerful. In fact, there was a big gap between them and today''s Xiao Lingyu. They had immortal weapons, but they couldn''t lock Xiao Lingyu for attack because their realm was not high enough. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s immortal weapons were no less than them and no worse than theirs.


    Using the advantage of speed, Xiao Lingyu subdued the two beauties in an instant and said loudly, "restrain your momentum, otherwise my hands will tremble and the two beauties will die."


    The nine old demons of the black blood demon sect and the two elders of Taiyi immortal sect were very angry at this time, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could see that Xiao Lingyu didn''t lie. They were not sure that they would kill Xiao Lingyu before Xiao Lingyu hit hard, and even if they could kill Xiao Lingyu in advance, There is no guarantee that Xiao Lingyu''s skills that have poured into her body will not kill her on the spot. Xiao Lingyu''s skill quality can make the dynamometer show the existence of "Nine".


    "Taoist friends have something to say. Don''t hurt our young lady."


    "Tao Youhao is domineering. He even sneaked into two young people. We just gave the Sansheng flower to Tao you. Tao you will bite the hand that feeds you..."


    The two old guys dare not act rashly. They can only stare and Xiao Lingyu theory.


    At this time, Bo Hou of Kunlun Qizhen head office and the two elders were a little complicated. It''s a good thing that Xiao Lingyu clashed with the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen. Unfortunately, things were a little different from what they had originally expected. First, Xiao Lingyu was not the strong one of the nine robbers. Second, Xiao Lingyu not only clashed with old Qu, but even the daughter of the black blood demon sect was kidnapped.


    "Hum! Don''t think I can''t see your calculation. You just concentrated your momentum and pressure on me for no reason. This is your sneak attack first. Don''t shout to catch thieves in front of me. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Put your momentum away. When I send it away, I''ll release the two little beauties immediately." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    The two old guys looked at each other and looked helpless.


    "Please."


    Finally, the two old guys both chose to give in and converge. Like the black blood demon sect and Taiyi immortal sect, their sect leader''s status is very noble. Their sect leader''s cultivation is not high, but their strength is very powerful, and the most powerful role in the sect must be on the side of the sect leader.

 Chapter 113

    "You know each other."


    Xiao Lingyu slowly stepped into the transmission array, clasping the shoulders of the two beauties. Under the gaze of countless strong men, Xiao Lingyu calmly started the transmission array.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the two beauties go directly. Instead, he transmitted them several times in succession before collecting his skills.


    "Two beauties, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you, but I was forced to be helpless."


    After releasing the two beauties, Xiao Lingyu seemed to apologize in good faith, and then turned directly into the transmission array.


    Before the two beauties could react, Xiao Lingyu had already grinned at them and summoned them again.


    "Damn!" Dieer stamped his feet and scolded the transmission array angrily.


    "Hateful? I don''t think he''s hateful at all. On the contrary, I think he''s very interesting." the devil''s daughter said coldly. Compared with Qi Dieer, she knows more about Xiao Lingyu, because she came out with nine elders to hunt down Xiao Lingyu.


    After Xiao Lingyu got away, he didn''t dare to be careless or even take out the spirit seeking mirror. He was sure that the two experts of the black blood demon sect would also be able to track the spirit seeking mirror.


    It had been transmitted hundreds of times, and more than ten days later, Xiao Lingyu was a little relieved. In the transmission of over ten days, Xiao Lingyu has been away from kunshu continent. He sometimes does not queue up for transmission, but sometimes he queues up to wait for the transmission, so that he can avoid many two top intelligence doors.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu continued to look for the whereabouts of his parents with the tracking mirror, and also looked for the remaining materials that impacted the chaotic polymerization period.


    Xiao Lingyu''s search objects have also increased, mainly to verify whether only young people have been moved to the cultivation world.


    More than half a year later, although Xiao Lingyu had only one material left and was only the last step away from the chaotic aggregation period, his heart was getting heavier and heavier because he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of his parents.


    It''s just that he didn''t find it. Among the goals Xiao Lingyu was looking for, only a few college students were found by him, but he didn''t find any of those elderly lecturers or old professors in the University.


    Now, in fact, it can almost be concluded that only young people under the age of 30 were moved to the cultivation world, and people over the age of 30 have died at the end of the earth. Of course, even the earth people under the age of 30 are only a small part of them.


    However, as long as there is no most positive and accurate news to prove this, Xiao Lingyu is still full of confidence in his parents'' life, and he continues to look for it.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the bright continent.


    The reason why he came to Guangming mainland is that the last material needed by Xiao Lingyu can only be found on Guangming mainland.


    In fact, the bright continent is not very far from the dark continent. It only needs to pass through the transmission array of the transit planet that Xiao Lingyu and Anya have been to. After two transmissions, Xiao Lingyu can reach the dark continent again. However, he has no good feelings and curiosity about the dark continent.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect is that the bright continent is not peaceful as the dark continent, and the situation seems to be more severe. He has just been in the interstellar transmission array of the bright continent. The first thing he saw was not the experts of the bright continent, but countless friars of the dark continent wearing black armor and holding black iron spears.


    "Did they fight?" Xiao Lingyu had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    The friars of the dark continent were like the disciplined army. They surrounded the transmission array of the bright continent. At this time, all the friars of the dark continent close to the transmission array stared at Xiao Lingyu in the transmission array.


    If it was other times, Xiao Lingyu would never say a word and directly start the transmission array again to leave, but this time he came with a purpose and naturally would not leave easily.


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the transmission array with a calm expression. Originally, he was going to break through the siege by force. Unexpectedly, an expert from the dark continent who had seen Xiao Lingyu in the dark continent met him, held his fist and said to Xiao Lingyu very politely: "Master, at present, our dark continent is attacking the bright continent. There is great unrest on the bright continent and there are battlefields everywhere. If you come to the bright continent, please go elsewhere."


    Although he didn''t know why the other party was so polite, he didn''t hit the smiling face. The other party was so polite. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t play tricks. He replied without expression change: "I''m here to do something, which won''t hinder your war."


    "In that case, please help yourself, sir. I will inform you and let you go all the way." the Mahayana monk replied respectfully.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded calmly, then jumped up and flew away.


    "Do these people also think I am the strong man of the nine robbers? Or what anger did estrangement get to the strong man of the seven robbers in the dark continent last season?" Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart as he flew at top speed all the way.


    Without flying away for a long time, Xiao Lingyu was blocked by a group of dark mainland friars. However, after looking at Xiao Lingyu, those friars released him very respectfully.


    After being stopped more than ten times in a row, Xiao Lingyu flew out of the alert range of the transmission array controlled by the friars of the dark mainland. Then he flew for a while and took out the tracking mirror as a routine. However, the result still disappointed Xiao Lingyu. His parents had not been to Guangming mainland.


    After putting away the spirit seeking mirror, Xiao Lingyu took out another jade slip. After his mind sank into it for a long time, he started chasing the stars and went at full speed in one direction.


    The jade slips contain a topographic map of the bright continent. Although it is not very detailed, it can also point out the direction for Xiao Lingyu.


    As the Mahayana friar said, there are battlefields everywhere on the bright continent. The friars of the dark continent and the friars of the bright continent seem to have a deep blood feud. They fight everywhere on the bright continent. The bright continent is destroyed in a mess, with ruins everywhere. The bodies of the friars can be seen everywhere. It''s not too much to say that there are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the heart to figure out why the two original continents hated each other so much. As long as he met the battlefield along the way, no matter what people''s accomplishments or the scale of their struggle, he directly let the Star chaser detour.


    The speed of chasing stars is very fast. Even if those fighting monks find it, it is difficult to intercept, and they have no time to intercept.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that not long after he had just arrived in the bright mainland, the nine elders of the black blood demon sect also sent it with the demon sect''s gold.


    Contrary to the situation encountered by Xiao Lingyu, the dark mainland experts who surrounded the transmission array did not give any good face to the experts of the black blood demon clan. They first ordered them to leave quickly and directly launched an attack without the consent of the other party.


    Unfortunately, the nine elders of the black blood demon sect are the strong ones of the six robbers. He just released a strong momentum, he could push away all the attacks of the other party, and then rushed out of the encirclement with the demon sect''s gold very easily.


    Along the direction where Xiao Lingyu once flew, the two of the black blood demon sect broke through more than ten warning lines set by the friars of the dark continent all the way, and finally stopped where Xiao Lingyu had driven the spirit mirror.


    There was an extra soul pearl in the hands of the demon sect daughter, who said with great certainty: "that guy has indeed arrived in the bright continent."


    Then the nine elders took out a tracking mirror and inserted Xiao Lingyu''s image into it. After a while, the pointer on the tracking mirror pointed.


    After flying at full speed for three hours, Xiao Lingyu stopped a little before a forest, but only for less than ten breaths. Then he drove the Star chaser into the forest again.

 Chapter 114

    This forest is also very famous on the bright continent. It is called the God forest. It is said that when all walks of life were not divided, a very powerful God level strong man practiced somewhere in this forest, and left a lot of miracles, which have not been eroded by the years. This is something that can be checked. It''s not an illusory legend. However, there are no powerful magic weapons left by the God of heaven, nor powerful arrays or prohibitions arranged by the God of heaven. There are only a lot of demons and beasts of the Guangming department, as well as many natural materials and earth treasures of the Guangming department.


    The last material that Xiao Lingyu lacked was not the rare and incomparable existence of Sansheng flower or longhun grass. Of course, it was not the general goods that could be seen everywhere in the God forest. Therefore, after entering the depths of the God forest, he put away his pursuit of stars, released his ideas completely and began to search carefully.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu had just entered the God forest for more than an hour, the two of the black blood demon sect also went outside the God forest. The news that they broke through the warning line of the transmission array naturally spread to the top experts in the dark continent, but those experts in the dark continent are fighting with the strong ones in the bright continent, and they are unable to send personnel to stop the two people of the black blood demon sect. After all, there are six robbery experts among them, and they are also the elders of the black blood demon sect.


    "This is the God forest of the bright continent. There are many powerful bright monsters in it. These bright monsters are very disgusted with our Warcraft friars. If we go in, we are afraid that we will be constantly harassed or even surrounded by a large number of bright monsters." the nine elders frowned and said.


    "It''s just a group of animals. If they will attack us, won''t they attack that guy?" the devil''s daughter said coldly. She has always been very unhappy about being hijacked by Xiao Lingyu. Even if she appreciates Xiao Lingyu''s ability and style, it can''t be a reason for her to give up chasing Xiao Lingyu. After all, there are too many disputes between Xiao Lingyu and the black blood demon sect.


    "I don''t know what that guy is doing here." elder nine was a little depressed, but after kunshu, he asked the Lord of the demon sect again. After explaining the situation, he got the Lord''s order that they continue to pursue and kill Xiao Lingyu.


    Since it can be determined that Xiao Lingyu is not the strong one of the nine robbers, the black blood demon sect is naturally fearless.


    "If he doesn''t get rid of this son, there will be endless troubles. His progress speed and potential make people feel terrible. At present, he and our demon clan are in a state of fire. Now is the best time to kill him. Once he continues to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The devil''s daughter said as she went to the God forest.


    "What Miss said is very true." nine elders answered and followed up. Although there are many bright monsters in the God forest, the nine elders don''t think there will be stronger than him. He just thinks that although he is not the strong one of the nine robbers, his strength will not be too bad.


    Xiao Lingyu turned as like as two peas in the forest of heaven, and finally found his own target. He was stopped by three monster beasts that looked almost alike.


    He had also met the light monsters in the God forest before, but he had a very fast wing. He didn''t have to fight with those monsters at all. He could get rid of them after a few flashes, but he couldn''t do it this time. He had to kill the three monsters first, because they surrounded his goal.


    "You''d better get out of the way. You''re not my opponent, and I don''t want to kill you." Xiao Lingyu said to the three bright monsters. At the same time, he released his momentum and held the fairy Phoenix plume in his hand. If you don''t fight and kill, you can get the last piece of material. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t mind wasting some saliva.


    Unfortunately, the three monsters did not buy it. After all, they had guarded the fruit of the God of light for many years and could not let it go easily. Moreover, they did not think that the human monk in front of them had the strength to defeat them. In many cases, monsters are more confident and even arrogant than human friars, because their temperament is very irritable.


    The three monsters look like tigers, but their whole bodies are covered with snow-white hair, and their heads are as huge as hills, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Behind them, there is a steep stone wall. On the stone wall about 30 feet high from the ground, there is a small tree with a slightly small head but full of colorful small leaves, and the whole tree only bears a fruit with various colors.


    The fruit looks bright and beautiful, but it is only the size of an egg. It is the goal of Xiao Lingyu''s trip... The colorful fruit of the God of light.


    The colorful fruit of the light God is just behind the three bright Tigers with immortal animal blood. If Xiao Lingyu wants to get it, he can only find a way to cross the three bright tigers first.


    The cultivation of the three bright tigers is not high, but they are very unified. They are all in the late stage of the robbery and will soon usher in the level of the robbery.


    If it''s just a single bright tiger in the later stage of the robbery, Xiao Lingyu can get the bright god fruit without effort, but the other party is three, and should be three brothers of one milk compatriots. They must be good at fighting together, and their power must be extraordinary. Otherwise, how can they guard the bright god fruit for so long in the God forest with countless bright monsters, After seeing Xiao Lingyu''s momentum, he would choose to resist rather than escape immediately.


    "Hey, you''ll regret losing your life for something outside your body."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to linger any longer. After a sigh, the fast wing behind him gently fanned, and his body rushed forward. The Phoenix plume in his hand swept across the three bright tigers.


    The three bright tigers will give Xiao Lingyu a chance to pick the colorful fruit of the approaching mature God of light if they want to avoid the attack of immortal tools.


    The three bright tigers roared neatly, and then opened their mouths and spewed out a white light to resist the attack of the hot fire wave.


    After all, the Phoenix plume is a fairy weapon, and it is not a low-quality fairy weapon. Its attack is not easy to resist. The white light emitted by the three bright tigers only slightly weakens the attack speed and power of the hot fire wave, but can''t make it collapse halfway.


    The hot fire wave with more than half of its power was about to hit the three bright tigers, but the "King" shaped Yin Jue magic was fired on their heads, which could break the hot fire wave into the air.


    Xiao Lingyu, who rushed to the front with the hot fire wave, was also blasted back by a "King" word printing formula.


    After retreating dozens of feet in the air, Xiao Lingyu stabilized his body and frowned slightly. If he hadn''t blocked the "King" seal formula with the phoenix feather body just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as retreating dozens of feet. He intuitively felt that his body couldn''t resist this spell.


    "Sure enough, I''m proficient in the art of joint attack. It''s a little interesting!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a sip from the corner of his mouth and rushed over again. However, after sweeping out a hot wave again, he clapped his hands again and again, and the chaotic force with black fire shot out at a high speed like a black magic sword.


    But the "King" printing formula on the top of the three bright tigers kept sending out, which hard connected all Xiao Lingyu''s attacks. Even the black fire poison that made the strong five robbers very headache could not help the printing formula.


    After Xiao Lingyu was forced back again, his expression was dignified. He suddenly stretched out his arms, and a black fire poison overflowed from his body. In an instant, he wrapped everything in the nearby space.


    The three bright tigers were naturally in the black fire poison, but they gathered together and continuously spilled pure white light energy from their heads to form a defense shield, which could make the fire poison of such power unable to break through.


    The three bright tigers are not only able to defend spells, but Xiao Lingyu''s speed is too fast, and they need to protect the bright god Caiguo, so they have been just defending and did not fight back.

 Chapter 115

    "Do you think you can carry it this time?"


    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and beat out the prepared chaotic seal.


    The improvement of strength, the power of fire poison to chaos, and Xiao Lingyu''s deeper understanding of chaos seal make today''s chaos seal powerful. The chaos seal like yin-yang fish penetrates layers of rolling fire poison and slams on the eye-catching bright shield. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after the bright shield shakes violently, Although there were cracks on the surface, it recovered in an instant.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the three bright tigers didn''t know what magic they used. They madly transferred the nearby light energy to support the light shield, and were also suppressing the fire poison released by Xiao Lingyu.


    "No wonder these three guys have a place in the God forest where the strong are like a forest. They really have a strong means."


    Xiao Lingyu, who was not weaker than the strong man of the five robbers, couldn''t help them when holding immortal weapons, which made Xiao Lingyu sigh.


    "It''s a pity that you met me. It''s your bad luck!"


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu took out a silver broken knife and rushed to the light shield.


    "Break it for me!" Xiao Lingyu shouted, and the silver moon breaking knife in his hand hit the thick light mask.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion. The bright shield had no chance to recover itself. It exploded directly in front of Xiao Lingyu. The three bright tigers also gave a cry together, sprayed blood in their mouth, and hit the mountain wall behind them.


    The attack from the artifact body can not be blocked by the defense shield made by the three bright tigers in the later stage of the robbery, but the defense they built with all their strength was broken, and they were naturally shocked.


    Instead of taking care of the three bright tigers, Xiao Lingyu rushed directly to the bright god Caiguo, cut off its roots with a silver moon breaking knife, sealed it with a prepared jade box, and then put it into his own storage magic weapon.


    But Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to be happy, nor did he have time to fly away from the stone wall. The three bright tigers who were extremely angry roared at the same time, and then launched their talent and magic power... The tiger king ruled!


    First, all the light energy within hundreds of miles gathered here. In an instant, it swept away the fire poison released by Xiao Lingyu. Then it gathered a very huge "King" shaped printing formula, and smashed Xiao Lingyu with the light source energy between heaven and earth and the whole body skills of the three immortal beasts, the bright tiger.


    At this time, the space was almost completely blocked. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t raise the speed at all. He intuitively locked himself to death and couldn''t escape. He simply didn''t want to escape. The speed wing flashed gently on his back. His body began with the silver moon breaking knife and turned into a silver Lightsaber to face the "King" shaped printing formula.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu burst into a cry. The silver moon breaking knife in his hand suddenly split the "King" shaped printing formula directly from it. Unfortunately, although the printing formula divided into two didn''t hit his head, it was as hard as two battle axes on his shoulders.


    It''s also a pity that Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is infinitely close to the best spiritual weapon. It''s also a pity that Xiao Lingyu split the "King" seal formula with a silver moon breaking knife, which greatly reduced its prestige. The talent and magic power of the three injured immortal beasts only smashed Xiao Lingyu to the ground and created a big pit on the ground. It only made Xiao Lingyu seriously injured. Even chaotic Yuanying looked depressed under such a blow, He kept spitting blood in his mouth, but he didn''t kill Xiao Lingyu.


    The three bright tigers were all very weak and basically lost their combat effectiveness after launching their natural powers. Although Xiao Lingyu was seriously injured, he still flew out of the pit.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t kill the three bright tigers. He even left some healing pills or herbs. Then he apologized and smiled at the three bright tigers before flying away.


    After all, the colorful fruit of the God of light has been in hand, and it is the three immortal beasts of others who have worked hard to protect them for many years. If they rob other people''s treasures, they can naturally let others hurt themselves. Xiao Lingyu will not ruthlessly erase them.


    When he was seriously injured, Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t run to the transmission array. In case he bumped into those Sanxian or Sanmo with advanced cultivation, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t make their own ideas. Xiao Lingyu galloped all the way for a cup of tea. After a while, he stopped at the foot of a big mountain, aimed at a cave at the bottom of the mountain and rushed in.


    Not long after Xiao Lingyu left, the two of the black blood demon sect also rushed to the smooth and steep stone wall and saw the three bright tigers recuperating.


    The three bright tigers haven''t recovered from the weakness of using their natural powers. They see two human friars. They are all alert, but they don''t dare to act rashly.


    What the three bright tigers didn''t expect was that although the two human friars were disgusted by the smell, they were obviously evil friars, but they didn''t embarrass them. They just took out a copper mirror to cast a spell and quietly flew away.


    "That guy has just had a big fight. He should be in a bad state at this time. It''s the best time for us to catch him." the devil''s daughter said while flying.


    "Yes, there was a big pit on the ground just now, and there were blood stains left by human friars on the ground. That guy forced the three bright immortal tigers to use their talent and magic power. At this time, they must be seriously injured. If he won easily, the three bright tigers must have died." the ninth elder nodded in agreement.


    Before long, the two friars of the black blood demon clan also arrived at the entrance of the cave at the foot of the mountain. The pointer on the tracking spirit mirror in the hands of the demon clan''s daughter was spinning rapidly at this time.


    "That guy is in the cave. I don''t know if he found us?" the demon''s daughter put away the tracking mirror and narrowed her eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have noticed that I didn''t feel any idea fluctuations around. The guy''s state was not as high as me. If his spiritual consciousness was released, it would be difficult not to be sensed by me." the ninth elder replied with certainty.


    "Then what shall we do? Kill them directly?" the devil''s daughter asked again.


    "The boy''s strength should be between five and six robbers. At this time, he was seriously injured. Naturally, we killed him directly, but he had a powerful immortal weapon in his hand. We must be careful later." nine elders said this and took the lead into the deep cave.


    Xiao Lingyu did heal his wounds in the cave, but the cave was very deep. He had just reached the deepest part of the cave and sat cross legged for less than a cup of tea. He had already noticed the two experts of the black blood demon sect.


    "What should I do? There is a mountain wall behind and a strong enemy in the direction of the exit in front..."


    Xiao Lingyu stopped to recuperate and narrowed his eyes to think.


    The mountain wall can''t help him. Even if he doesn''t use any evasion, he can cross the thick earth and rock directly with his body.


    However, the other two have six robbers. Xiao Lingyu is seriously injured at this time. It is too difficult to escape calmly.


    "The black blood devil sect is too aggressive. It''s clear that they provoked me first and I killed their people. They even look like they don''t die to me!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly in his heart, then stood up with Phoenix plume and went straight to the hole.


    It was only twenty minutes before the two sides met.


    "Thief, where are you going today?" the devil''s daughter shouted.


    "It''s a good idea to yell here if you are defeated." Xiao Lingyu replied disdainfully.


    "Last time was your sneak attack." the devil''s golden scallop teeth bit his red lips and said unconvinced.


    "Do you dare to challenge me today?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Miss, this son is an enemy of our demon sect. We don''t need to talk nonsense with him. Just capture and kill him here." the nine elders seemed afraid that their young lady would move forward rashly because of a momentary dispute, so they immediately answered.

 Chapter 116

    "Then thank the nine elders." the demon sect daughter nodded.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to practice. Hand over my demon clan''s spirit seeking mirror and spirit exploring pearl. I may be able to make you die happier." Jiuchang said to Xiao Lingyu with a bad face.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" Xiao Lingyu replied angrily with an impatient look.


    "Boy, die!"


    Jiuchang''s boss was angry. He rushed at Xiao Lingyu. While moving forward, his whole body soared with black magic flame.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he was not the opponent of the strong six robbers at this time, and he could not stand in a stalemate with it. Therefore, his mind moved, and two bottles emerged.


    When the nine elders saw the two bottles, they immediately stopped, but at this time, the fast wing behind Xiao Lingyu flashed, making Xiao Lingyu''s body instantly penetrate the rolling black magic flame and fly behind the nine elders.


    At this time, the daughter of the demon sect was also behind the nine elders. With a wave of her hands, a bloody whirlwind roared out of her arms and intercepted Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu threw a bottle at the devil''s daughter.


    "Miss, get away!" nine elders shouted eagerly.


    The devil''s daughter was stunned at first. When she had to see what was in the bottle, she also screamed and dodged quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu took advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the cave, and the nine elders chased after him. After he rushed out of the cave, there was an explosion behind him, and a mighty shock wave swept all directions.


    The whole mountain disappeared in an instant, and a large pit with a diameter of tens of miles appeared on the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu was also affected by the shock wave, but he made the explosion. Naturally, he was prepared. Before the shock wave came, he swept behind with Phoenix plumes, so that the shock wave was weakened by the hot fire wave.


    The two of the black blood demons, who were not fully prepared, were naturally disheartened by the explosion. Although they were not seriously injured, they could not chase Xiao Lingyu tightly.


    In the small bottle that Xiao Lingyu detonated just now, there is a Yuan Ying of a three robbery master, while in the small bottle that hasn''t exploded yet, there is a Yuan Ying of a four robbery master. These two masters are the strong men of the black blood demon sect. They both died in the mainland.


    "What a vicious boy!"


    The ninth elder first saw that his young lady was all right, then scolded and continued to chase after Xiao Lingyu.


    "Dare to chase!"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly and detonated the Yuan Ying of the four robbery master.


    The power of Yuanying''s self explosion of four robbers is more than ten times stronger than that of Yuanying''s self explosion of three robbers. After the explosion, a black mushroom cloud rises in the air. At the same time, a circle of fierce and unparalleled shock wave makes a huge basin hundreds of miles around, and all the tangible qualities in the basin turn into nothingness.


    Rao Shijiu is always the strong one, and the demon clan''s daughter has a magic weapon like an immortal weapon to protect their body. They were blown away hundreds of miles directly, and they could not help but spray a mouthful of congestion in their mouth; Xiao Lingyu was also impacted. This time, even if he was ready to resist with the fairy Phoenix plume, his body was also blown up for hundreds of miles. Fortunately, his flying direction was just the opposite to the two strong enemies. Even if he was hurt, he could escape calmly.


    After the nine elders of the black blood demon sect and the daughter of the demon sect stabilized their bodies and calmed their Qi and blood, Xiao Lingyu had already fled without a trace.


    "We can''t kill him this time. If he doesn''t use the tracking mirror in the future, we''re afraid we''ll never find him again." nine elders said sadly.


    "He will certainly use the spirit seeking mirror, because the person he is looking for must be very important to him, and he must not have found it yet." the devil''s daughter calmly analyzed.


    "I don''t know if there are any other Yuan Ying who scattered immortals or demons in that boy''s hand. How? Even if we bump into him next time, we may be dazed again." nine elders said with some anger.


    Xiao Lingyu does have the strong Yuanying, and they are from two strong five robbers. The reason why he keeps these Yuanying all the time is that he will use them as "grenades" one day. Unexpectedly, today''s experiment is really effective. Xiao Lingyu is still proud at this time.


    The task of coming to the bright mainland has been completed. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to miss. He keeps flapping the wings of speed and goes to the transmission array of the bright mainland.


    What he didn''t expect was that at this time, the dark continent friars who had been guarding next to the transmission array had disappeared, and only a large number of bright continent strong men in silver and white armor were guarding.


    What made Xiao Lingyu even more unexpected was that the friars in Guangming mainland didn''t like him at all. He had just approached the transmission array square and had been attacked by many Guangming friars before he had time to explain.


    Xiao Lingyu had a headache for this kind of unspoken attack. He did not dare to attack the transmission array because there were so many strong people in the square. He decisively chose to fly away to the stars. He wanted to avoid the limelight first and find an uninhabited planet to recuperate from his injury.


    On the contrary, several strong men from the bright mainland came after them, and their strength was not bad. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t keep using the speed wing, so he had to get rid of these experts. Therefore, he had to smash a bottle containing five robber expert Yuanying at them.


    There was another loud noise over the Guangming mainland transmission array square. Yuanying, the master of five robbers, blew himself up and easily helped Xiao Lingyu blow up the chasing enemy. This time, Xiao Lingyu was not hurt at all. After all, there were no masters of six robbers among the monks of Guangming mainland who chased him into the sky. He didn''t have to detonate in a hurry, But very calmly chose a very appropriate time.


    After escaping into the starry sky, Xiao Lingyu began to chase the stars and flew to any planet.


    Not long after Xiao Lingyu left, the two of the black blood demon sect also came to the transmission array. They were going to rush hard, but it was easy to rush into the transmission array, and it was difficult to start the transmission array unless they could kill the strong people in the bright mainland here.


    After all, this is the bright continent, which is one of the original continents. The two of the black blood demon clan dare not be too presumptuous here, but they can show their identity of the black blood demon clan. The strong people in the bright continent dare not touch them.


    "The war has just ended, and the transmission array will be closed for one month. Please be able to linger in the bright mainland for one month." a four robbery loose immortal said to the two demons.


    "What happened to the explosion just now?" the nine elders of the black blood demon clan nodded first, and then asked curiously.


    "It was an unidentified young friar who detonated a Yuanying with about five robberies." the four robberies Sanxian replied truthfully.


    "That young monk is our goal here. I don''t know where he has fled now?" nine elders asked with unchanged expression.


    "It''s supposed to be fleeing into the starry sky," said Sijie Sanxian surmised.


    "Starry sky..."


    The nine elders and the devil''s daughter looked up at the sky and the boundless stars at the same time. They all knew that they didn''t have to catch up, because it was not much different from ordinary people looking for a needle in the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu casually chose the planet to fall, and let the Star chaser sink into the deep underground of the planet. Then he was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has collected a lot of herbs recently. Although he is seriously injured, he can recover quickly.


    This recovery took two months, which made Xiao Lingyu understand that the higher the physical quality, the harder it will be to recover once it is seriously damaged.


    After recovery, Xiao Lingyu did not leave the planet directly, but waited for another half a month.


    When Xiao Lingyu reached the surface of the planet, a dragon wrapped in blue and purple scales circled around him.


    "You finally woke up. I don''t know how strong you are now?" Xiao Lingyu patted the Jiaolong''s head and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 117

    Ow!


    The swallowing dragon, which evolved from a big snake into a dragon, made a loud and excited dragon chant, then took off and began to improve its momentum.


    Feeling the momentum of swallowing the dragon, Xiao Lingyu looked surprised and unbelievable. He could clearly see that although the soul of the snake had reached the peak period, it was a real dragon in the later stage of the robbery. How could there be such a powerful momentum fluctuation?


    He didn''t give swallow Tianlong much time to show off his power. Xiao Lingyu was still anxious to find his parents. After swallow Tianlong came out to exercise his muscles and bones, he sent it back to the spirit beast bag.


    On the way to the bright mainland, Xiao Lingyu exchanged thoughts with swallowing dragon, and looked at his other pet, ice soul silkworm.


    Ice soul Tianchan is still trying his best to digest the cold marrow. So far, there is no sign of waking up. However, Xiao Lingyu has long been psychologically prepared for this, so he is not too anxious.


    After landing in the bright mainland, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurry to transmit the array, but casually found a small town to inquire about it.


    The war between the light continent and the dark continent has existed since ancient times and continues. But this time, the light continent was attacked without preparation. However, the friars in the light continent were not easy to provoke. They then reversed the war situation under the leadership of the general Hall of light. After many bitter battles, the friars in the dark continent were finally expelled.


    In fact, it is difficult to tell the outcome of such a war, because neither side can completely lose the combat effectiveness of their enemies. The top experts of both sides have the same strength and will not die in this fight.


    Because this kind of war is not rare, it can even be regarded as a common thing. Therefore, after a month of martial law, the original situation gradually recovered near the transmission array, only a small legion of more than 1000 people was stationed. Moreover, the current situation is that the outward transmission will not be checked, and the transmitted monks need to be carefully examined.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved to get this message. He also flew to the transmission array with confidence.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he was just on the edge of the transmission array when he was watched by the two people of the black blood demon sect.


    The most important thing was that after the nine elders roared, the friars from the bright mainland also surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Aren''t the friars in the bright mainland the most disgusted with the devil way? How can they cooperate with them?" Xiao Lingyu was very confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it right now. He couldn''t be surrounded here, so he flew to Xingyu again.


    Two demon sect masters and several strong men from the bright mainland chased high into the sky, but Xiao Lingyu''s speed of flapping the fast wing was too fast for them to catch up.


    "In the eyes of the masters of the light continent, is Lao Tzu more disgusting to them than the devil friars? No, they must have framed Lao Tzu, making the friars of the light continent think that Lao Tzu is a spy who broke into the light continent and that Lao Tzu has something to do with the friars of the dark continent." Xiao Lingyu thought sadly as he tried his best to escape into the starry sky.


    Even if the injury is healed, Xiao Lingyu is not the opponent of the six robbers. What''s more, there are several strong people in the bright mainland around the two black blood demon sect experts. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stop the war at all, so he had to fly to Tianyu with his head depressed.


    Even the extremely fast wing can''t let Xiao Lingyu get rid of the tracking of the six robbers. Originally, Xiao Lingyu had a Yuanying of the five robbers who can detonate, which can help him get rid of the chasing enemy, but he only has this last "grenade". He really doesn''t want to waste it. After all, he doesn''t have much danger at the moment.


    The other several people are also chasing by blinking, and blinking also needs some time to prepare, so they can''t catch up with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s fast wing can''t last long, which gives Xiao Lingyu a headache.


    "I also have the realm of Mahayana. I can also teleport! What speed will it be if teleport is used with the extreme wing?"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of this and began to try.


    When the Mahayana master''s idea is released, he can feel the spatial fluctuation law within the coverage of the idea, and find the node between the two spaces, so that he can blink.


    All Mahayana masters know this, and they can understand it naturally. There is no need for cultivation, but this instant requires a lot of practice to be proficient and shorten the preparation time.


    Xiao Lingyu hasn''t practiced teleportation yet, but now he has to try. Ideas gush out of his soul and cover thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    After finding a space node at the edge of his idea coverage area, Xiao Lingyu silently recited the word "blink", and then his body stopped at a high speed.


    When the nine elders of the black blood demon sect came over, Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared. After a wave in the space thousands of miles away, he showed his birth. The whole blink took more than two breaths.


    The other masters came directly to Xiao Lingyu in a moment. If Xiao Lingyu continued to launch the blink, he would be stopped by the nine elders before he launched the blink, so he could only shake the extremely fast wing, dodge a distance, and then launch the blink.


    In this way, blinking with the speed wing is very unfamiliar, but it is still very labor-saving. Compared with using the speed wing all the time, the consumption is more than three times less. After all, blinking consumes only mind and no skill.


    Xiao Lingyu still underestimated their determination to capture and kill themselves. Originally, he thought they would give up after they couldn''t catch up with him for a period of time, but this pursuit lasted for three days. Even the friars of the bright mainland had chosen to return, but the two of the black blood demon sect were stuck behind.


    The friars of the bright mainland must have listed Xiao Lingyu as a hostile figure, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to expect to leave by borrowing their transmission array, unless he has the strength to ignore all the strong people in the bright mainland. It is conservatively estimated that there is also a master of seven robbers on the bright continent, otherwise they can''t beat back the invasion of the dark continent. Now Xiao Lingyu has to hide even the master of six robbers, so it''s naturally impossible to face the strong man of seven robbers.


    "Do I have to cross the stars to reach other continents?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of this and his heart became heavy.


    Facts have proved that he can only choose to fly across the starry sky to other continents.


    "Since you want to chase, let you chase enough! However, when I refine the magic immortal beads, hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu thought angrily and reluctantly continued to escape. In his Dantian, the chaotic Yuanying was constantly urging the chaotic true fire sacrifice to refine six magic immortal beads.


    The starry sky in the cultivation world is really vast, and the distance between the two cultivation continents is also extremely long. It takes only a moment and a half to cross this long distance with the transmission array, but it takes a long time for monks to cross this distance by constantly blinking.


    But for an old monster like nine elders, this period of time is not very long.


    Xiao Lingyu knew it would be a long time, but he didn''t see any Xiuzhen mainland until he moved forward at full speed for two years.


    Zhenmo fairy beads are the best fairy weapons. Their quality is higher than Phoenix plumes. They can''t be refined in just two years. They can''t even let Xiao Lingyu play one ten thousandth of its power. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu has to continue to escape.


    The cultivation world does not only refer to those cultivation continents. This boundless star sea is also an integral part of the cultivation world. In this star sea, there are also many treasures, but also many dangers. Generally speaking, if the cultivation level is less than seven robbers, it is easy to dare not cross the stars.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Xingyu was in danger. If he hadn''t been forced this time, he wouldn''t have gone to the starry sky to see the scenery.

 Chapter 118

    Xiao Lingyu has been careful to avoid areas that may be dangerous, but sometimes he is chased by the other party. He doesn''t have time to choose the direction. He is very lucky that he hasn''t encountered danger in the starry sky for two years.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu''s good luck came to an end. After a hasty blink, he was swept by a whirlwind that didn''t know where it came from, and then began to fly wrapped in the whirlwind at a speed faster than flapping the extreme wing.


    The whirlwind doesn''t have any attack power, but the unknown stones in the whirlwind constantly rub against Xiao Lingyu''s body. The quality of the stones here is very high. Any one can be used to refine the best spirit tools. Although Xiao Lingyu''s body is strong, he can''t carry it hard with his body. He must sweep his body with phoenix feathers.


    This whirlwind is invisible and colorless, but it can bind Xiao Lingyu''s body. Xiao Lingyu can only move with the wind and can''t regain control of the direction of his body. What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the two people of the black blood demon sect were also caught in the wind. Looking at their hard resistance, Xiao Lingyu could think that they didn''t deliberately risk coming in to kill themselves, but had to.


    "It''s bad luck for you to catch up?" Xiao Lingyu smiled at the two people, although he himself was in danger.


    The whirlwind whirled the three people in the starry sky and could span tens of thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. The three people could do nothing but defend hard to avoid being hit by the stones that threatened them all the time.


    The whirlwind occasionally passes through a planet, but the seemingly huge planet appears extremely fragile in front of the whirlwind. Only a few moments later, a planet is stirred to pieces, and most of the material of the planet is turned into nothing. Only some very solid materials will survive, gradually forming hard stones and rotating in the whirlwind.


    "If the whirlwind doesn''t stop, don''t we have to be trapped in it all the time?"


    After more than half a year, Xiao Lingyu felt depressed again when he saw that the whirlwind had not weakened at all.


    "I hope that after refining the magic immortal beads, I can use the power of the best immortal tools to rush out of the whirlwind." Xiao Lingyu worked harder to refine them.


    In a flash, more than five years have passed, and Xiao Lingyu''s sacrificial refining of Zhenmo Xianzhu is almost completed. The completion of this sacrificial refining only allows Xiao Lingyu to drive Zhenmo Xianzhu, rather than allowing him to give full play to the power of Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    But it was at this time that the front of the tornado collided with a group of extraterrestrial meteorites.


    The meteorite group was so vast that it could not see the edge at a glance. It was like a black torrent. Its appearance made Xiao Lingyu''s relaxed heart heavy again.


    The stellar whirlwind collided with the meteorite group, which made the space of the Xiuzhen world fluctuate violently, and all kinds of streamers flashed frequently, with great momentum.


    The meteorites were traveling among the stars at a high speed, and the stones were naturally very hard. However, after encountering the sub Xingyu cyclone, the meteorites broke up one after another. Only a few of them with high quality could survive, but they were whirled by the cyclone and turned into a sharp weapon against Xiao Lingyu.


    Originally, the stones in Xiao Lingyu''s whirlwind had been a headache for Xiao Lingyu, which made the two people of the black blood demon clan even more tired to cope with. In this way, the whirlwind collided with the meteorite group, and a large number of high-quality meteorites joined the whirlwind, which made the three people feel desperate.


    It has been a long time since the meteorite group met the whirlwind, but the meteorite group still can''t see the edge at a glance. There are more and more high-quality stones in the whirlwind. Xiao Lingyu''s defense consumption increases, and they can''t hold on for too long.


    "Chaotic Yuanying, speed up the refining of Zhenmo immortal beads."


    Xiao Lingyu eagerly confessed to chaos Yuanying with his mind, and focused on waving the Phoenix plume to resist the surrounding stone attacks.


    Fortunately, there is an immortal weapon that can be used for protection. If Xiao Lingyu only had the best spirit weapon to resist, he would have died in the whirlwind.


    The other two were not relaxed either. The demon sect daughter had a magic weapon to protect her body, but she reluctantly insisted. The nine elders were six robbery experts, and their defense level was not weaker than that of ordinary immortal tools. However, with the increasingly fierce collision between meteorite and cyclone, they were afraid that they could not hold on for too long, just like Xiao Lingyu.


    The size of the universe is really very strange. Even if the cyclone is so fast, it has advanced for another month and has not reached the end of the meteorite group.


    Xiao Lingyu has consumed a lot. If he doesn''t find a way to rush out, he will only die. However, at this time, his sacrificial refining of magic immortal beads has been completed. Can he rush out, even the prestige of this set of best immortal tools.


    Even if there is a magic weapon body, the devil''s daughter has long been unable to live. In order to protect her, the nine elders can be seen as fighting their lives. They are willing to consume the magic power and essence of life in their bodies to help defend the devil''s arms. But the nine elders are afraid that they will not be able to hold on for two or three days.


    "I told you not to let go. Now I think you can go out alive!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the two people of the black blood demon sect. He didn''t mention how happy he was. After gloating, he was full of energy and poured all the skills that could be mobilized in his body into the six magic immortal beads.


    "Zhenmo Xianzhu, set it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu burst into a drink, and six magic immortal beads rushed out of his Dantian at the same time, and then burst into a sacred bright white light, flying around Xiao Lingyu.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Lingyu felt that his body was no longer rotating with the whirlwind, but was set in the whirlwind.


    Under the influence of Zhenmo Xianzhu, the spatial fluctuation around Xiao Lingyu completely subsided. The whirlwind could not act on it, nor could it limit everything nearby.


    "Zhenmo Xianzhu, rush out!"


    When Xiao Lingyu''s order was given, the six magic immortal beads moved slowly to one side.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the two demons, who were not close to him, suddenly rushed towards him as a black light.


    "I want to take you out. It''s beautiful! Zhenmo Xianzhu, speed up!"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately understood the other two''s plan, that is, he ordered Zhenmo Xianzhu to accelerate to move out of the whirlwind.


    Unfortunately, in the whirlwind deep in Xiao Lingyu''s heart, even if there was a guarantee to leave, it could not be completed in a moment. Even though Zhenmo Xianzhu had begun to accelerate, he still let the other two close.


    Zhenmo Xianzhu stabilized the ten Zhang area centered on Xiao Lingyu. The two of the black blood demon sect were six Zhang away from Xiao Lingyu, but they all looked very weak. In particular, the six elders not only trembled, their mouth overflowed with blood, but also their breath seemed very disordered. After all, he had just arrived at the sixth robbery, and his state was not very stable, The consumption is so great that he will not feel better if he starts the secret art of the demon sect to move here at the last minute.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know the reality of each other''s two people, but he knew he needed to maintain the town of magic fairy beads, and he had no spare power to fight. He just looked at them coldly.


    It took nearly half an hour for Zhenmo Xianzhu and Xiao Lingyu to successfully rush out of the whirlwind.


    After flying for some distance, Xiao Lingyu put away the magic fairy beads because of too much power consumption, then offered to pursue the stars and flew at full speed towards a planet.


    The two of the demon sect also sacrificed a top-notch flying magic weapon, and also chased Xiao Lingyu to the planet.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that everyone was at the end of a powerful crossbow, so he didn''t mind them following him. After all, the planet he chose was the closest, and the movement direction of the cyclone and meteorite group didn''t pass through.

 Chapter 119

    While making the Star chaser fly at full speed, Xiao Lingyu took out all kinds of rare medicinal materials and took them directly to restore his skill.


    Xiao Lingyu was not seriously injured before, but it was relatively simple to restore his skills. He could quickly absorb the spiritual power in the best spiritual stone and transform it into chaotic power.


    The two of the demon sect must also recover from the flying magic weapon. Xiao Lingyu estimates that when they fall on the planet, he will have a fierce life and death war with them.


    After flying at full speed for nearly an hour, it took Xiao Lingyu to the surface of the planet.


    This planet is also an inanimate planet, and it is very hot, and the ground is almost burning.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu expected, before he had time to take a closer look at the environment of the planet, the demon clan and the two fell down. After putting away the flying magic weapon, they launched an attack on Xiao Lingyu.


    "His uncle, I don''t know where to rest first and do it now." Xiao Lingyu scolded, waved his Phoenix plume and swept out a fire wave to resist.


    The other two didn''t want to find a place to rest first, but since they fell on this planet, they felt that Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t give them time and opportunity to rest. Fortunately, they didn''t rest. They directly killed Xiao Lingyu first, and then had as much rest time as they wanted.


    "Hum! You''ve chosen the wrong time to do it now!"


    Xiao Lingyu saw that the nine elders were still breathing unsteadily. He was afraid that the injury was still very heavy, so he was very confident. After he said a word, he offered the town magic immortal bead again.


    The sixth elder should have seen the power of Zhenmo Xianzhu, so without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to make a move, he had quickly formed a printing formula with both hands in front of his chest, then pushed his hands forward suddenly and shouted: "black blood seal!"


    Suddenly, two black palm prints appeared and patted Xiao Lingyu in the blink of an eye.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the black blood seal was completely locked on himself, and the speed was very fast. He had no way to dodge. He only had time to block one of the fingerprints with the Phoenix plume in his hand, while the other was patted on his shoulder.


    It''s still because he can''t drive the town magic fairy beads at will. Otherwise, even if the black blood seal is strange, don''t want to touch his clothes.


    "Miss, this son has been hit by my black blood seal. In a moment, he must deal with me with those six beads, and you will deal with him with a magic blood dish." nine elders looked weaker after playing the black blood seal, but they insisted on transmitting a message to the daughter of the demon clan.


    "How can you do that? In order to protect me, you''ve been hurt too much. This time, you don''t hesitate to lose your essence to launch the black blood seal. Can it deal with the six beads that are obviously very powerful immortal tools? I''d better deal with the six immortal beads!" the devil''s daughter frowned and said.


    "Miss, I''m no longer good, but anyway, the tasks assigned by the patriarch must be completed. I don''t regret my death. I just hope that the young lady can return to the patriarch safely and that the tasks assigned by the patriarch can be completed by the young lady." nine elders said very firmly and faithfully.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t give the two of the demon sect too much time to discuss. After being hit by the black blood seal for a short moment, he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. He immediately launched the magic immortal bead and naturally aimed at the six robbery master nine elders.


    Like the black blood seal, the six magic immortal beads locked the nine elders at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, they surrounded his head, and a powerful and sacred shining white energy was put down to cover the nine elders.


    The nine elders constantly drum up their whole body skills to block the erosion of divine glory.


    For the devil friars, they dislike this kind of sacred energy, because this kind of energy can suppress the power of demons more than the power of the light source and the power of fairies in the cultivation world.


    However, although the nine elders were seriously injured, they were dying at this time. His cultivation of six robbers showed a very strong persistence ability. Even Zhenmo Xianzhu was difficult to remove it in a short time, but his persistence was at the cost of sacrificing his life essence. This time, he escaped from Zhenmo Xianzhu and didn''t want to live long.


    Of course, if Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the black blood mark at this time, and he tried his best to drive Zhenmo Xianzhu to become powerful, the situation would be different.


    "Thief, die!"


    The devil''s daughter naturally won''t give Xiao Lingyu the time to cast spells and bless the magic immortal beads. After she drank a lot, a magic weapon in the shape of an inkstone was sacrificed and hit Xiao Lingyu head-on.


    At this time, the black blood seal finally began to be powerful in Xiao Lingyu''s body. The black palm print penetrated into Xiao Lingyu''s body and turned into a black fog in the twinkling of an eye. It invaded Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, flesh, bones and abdomen, and rushed to his Dantian and knowledge sea. Even Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power to resist was completely useless.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was surprised, the black magic weapon like an inkstone had been suspended on his head and created a blood vortex on his head.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembered that on the transmission array square in kunshu mainland, the devil''s daughter once created a blood color vortex between waving her hands. Even the attack of the ribbon fairy weapon of the butterfly of Taiyi immortal gate could be blocked. At this time, she knew that the blood color vortex was not the magic formula of the devil''s daughter, but the magic dish like an inkstone.


    The magic blood dish was right above Xiao Lingyu''s head. It dealt with him with the power of the body of the magic tool, which made him fall into a hazy blood color in an instant. There was a magic sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears, and a smell of disgusting breath rushed into his nose. There were many illusions in front of him.


    Magic sound, magic gas, illusion


    The magic blood dish doesn''t have much powerful noumenon attack. It can release the blood vortex to help the master transfer the enemy''s attack, and can also use these three means to make the enemy lose his mind.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that this is a soul attack, which is aimed at whether a monk''s soul realm is stable and solid.


    This is exactly Xiao Lingyu''s weakness. For a long time, he has rapidly improved his strength by relying on the transformation of form and spirit. Although his soul and body become stronger and stronger after transformation, they are also very unstable because the interval between his transformation is too short.


    Don''t say that Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm is not stable. Even if his realm is stable, only the soul realm in Mahayana is more than enough to resist the attack of the soul magic weapon at the level of the best spirit weapon, but the other party''s sacrifice is not the best spirit weapon, but the same magic weapon as the immortal weapon.


    The magic sound enters the brain from the ear, the magic Qi enters the brain from the nose, and the illusion enters the brain from the eye


    Even if Xiao Lingyu closed his eyes and nose, he could not stop the function of the magic blood dish. What made him more frightened was that after the black fog of the black blood seal spread all over his body, it was constantly pulling away his life essence, and slowly corroding his body.


    Rushing into the black fog of the sea and Dantian, combined with the magic sound, magic gas and illusion of the magic blood dish, Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt that he was in Shura hell at this time. In his eyes, there were a sea of corpses everywhere, and he was surrounded by bloodthirsty demons


    His thoughts could not penetrate his body, and his skills were completely blocked. At this time, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t even get the town magic fairy beads back for help. After coming to the cultivation world for so long, Xiao Lingyu finally felt that he was so close to death. It seemed that as long as he took another moment or half a step forward, he would fall into the abyss of hell and be separated by demons.


    Xiao Lingyu saw the end of the earth, saw his relatives and friends die one by one, and his parents were swallowed up by the fire and turned into ashes


    Xiao Lingyu saw his earth girlfriend Gu Xiaomin kneeling in a room in rags, crying silently and calling his name


    Xiao Lingyu also saw his sworn brother Ge Yun fly to a different place and die miserably


    As long as there are people who have a good relationship with Xiao Lingyu, they appear in front of Xiao Lingyu one by one, but none of them live well. Their tragedy also tortures Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 120

    Although Zhenmo immortal beads lost their connection with Xiao Lingyu''s mind, they were refined by Xiao Lingyu for many years. At this time, they still executed Xiao Lingyu''s orders and trapped the six robbery scattered demons on the spot. Their own sacred energy may not be enough to deal with ancient fierce demons, but they are still very abundant to deal with a weak and injured six robbery scattered demons.


    The devil''s daughter also stood motionless at this time. She closed her eyes and murmured the harsh mantra in her mouth. Occasionally, the ten fingers of her hands would cross and draw. In order to control the magic blood dish to deal with Xiao Lingyu, she must concentrate and have no chance to slack off. As long as she stops and moves a little, the influence of the magic blood dish on Xiao Lingyu will disappear immediately. She doesn''t dare to move until Xiao Lingyu has lost consciousness.


    The current situation is like a whirlpool in the stars. It depends on who can''t hold on.


    In the not too distant starry sky, the swirling star like a nebula is still colliding violently with the meteorite group. From the ground of the planet, the scene in the starry sky is really beautiful. The big collision produces all kinds of brilliance and illuminates a large area of starry sky, but forms all kinds of celestial wonders in different forms.


    Xiao Lingyu had no time to appreciate this exciting cosmic spectacle. They were all in difficulties.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was full of demons. He didn''t even have the consciousness to call out the big snake to swallow the dragon. It''s also strange that everyone launched the most powerful cards or big moves without any delay after falling down.


    The most taboo of monks'' cultivation is the attack of heart demons. At this time, Xiao Lingyu is eroded by all kinds of heart demons, and his body is also eroded by the black blood seal. If he doesn''t wake up and get rid of the shadow of the magic blood dish, he will end up dead.


    However, although the magic blood dish was powerful, the cultivation of the people who controlled it was not very good. Its power could not be fully revealed and could not quickly collapse Xiao Lingyu''s realm.


    Before Xiao Lingyu lost his mind completely, the nine elders of the demon sect had fallen soft to the ground, and his body began to turn into fly ash under the holy light, like white paper meeting fire


    Only ten breath time passed, and the body of the nine elders of the demon sect dissipated because of the severe trauma. Only his demon baby remained, but he was also very weak.


    The collapse of the body can''t stop the town magic fairy bead. The nine elders'' magic baby should continue to accept the erosion of the sacred radiance of the town magic fairy bead. The magic armor worn by the magic baby can''t alleviate the pain borne by the magic baby.


    Just before the nine elder''s magic baby also extinguished the fly ash smoke, a dazzling color light suddenly burst out in the starry sky. Even if it was far away, the nine elder''s magic baby saw the color light through the package of the sacred white light.


    Then, a real earth shaking explosion came from the starry sky, making the whole planet tremble in the sound wave.


    To the surprise of the demon baby of the nine elders of the demon sect, a very dazzling annular shock wave suddenly broke out in the starry sky. It seems that it is very likely to reach the planet.


    What is more frightening is that where the annular shock wave passes, the space of the cultivation world does not fluctuate violently, but collapses directly.


    A space black hole whose area is expanding rapidly has been formed. Stars shining in the starry sky are easily sucked into the black hole and can''t shine any more.


    The nine elders of the demon sect can guess that the black hole must have been formed because the stellar whirlwind and meteorite group collided too violently. Rao is well-informed and not only a little shocked at this time.


    But he soon recovered from the shock. For the safety of the Lord''s daughter, he must quickly remind her, but now he is trapped by six magic fairy beads, how can he send an alarm?


    After thinking for a moment, the nine elders made a decision. His weak demon baby burst open!


    Anyway, the nine elders are all dead. Instead of dying in vain, it''s better to give play to the waste heat before death and save the proud daughter of the demon sect.


    Although the master of six robbers was weak, his magic baby self explosion power was not small. Even six magic immortal beads were blown away.


    However, due to the restriction of Zhenmo Xianzhu, although the self explosion of the demon baby pushed Xiao Lingyu away, they didn''t hurt them.


    But the self explosion of the demon baby also forced the daughter of the demon sect to stop casting magic. Not only did she stop from casting magic, but also because the magic blood dish also deviated from the target.


    The devil''s daughter blushed and her blood surged. Before she understood the situation, she saw the vision of the starry sky. She immediately understood it and didn''t see how Xiao Lingyu was. After putting away the magic blood dish, she turned her back to the annular shock wave at full speed.


    Xiao Lingyu was being eroded by the demons. Suddenly, the demons retreated like a tide, making his Qi and blood rise all the way, and then flow out of the seven orifices.


    Xiao Lingyu, who looked a little ferocious, woke up and turned around. The first thing after waking up was to call Zhenmo Xianzhu back.


    The mind drives the Zhenmo fairy bead and the emerald fairy in the Phoenix plume to live, so that the holy white light and emerald cool energy flow throughout the body, so as to relieve the pressure on the body and soul.


    "Is that... A black hole?!"


    At the moment when Xiao Lingyu was stunned, the circular wave had swept the planet.


    Don''t say that Xiao Lingyu ran away at this time. Even the devil''s daughter who had fled first could not escape this space storm.


    However, before being involved in the black hole, Xiao Lingyu released the Zhenmo Xianzhu again to make it surround his body and stabilize the space around him.


    The power of the space storm in the space black hole can not break the defense of the best fairy weapon. Xiao Lingyu blocked this wave of space storm, but the condition in his body is very bad. Zhenmo Xianzhu and cuilv Xianzhu can alleviate the danger of his body. At this time, Zhenmo Xianzhu was transferred out to defend with all his strength, and Xiao Lingyu''s physical condition began to deteriorate again.


    The demon clan''s daughter was also swallowed up by the space black hole, but she was wrapped in a blood vortex at this time, which was also safe for the moment.


    Fortunately, the annular shock wave didn''t spread too far, but it stopped not long after it swept the planet.


    Space has a very strong self-healing ability. After being destroyed, it is quickly closed. The space black hole covering an extremely wide area shrinks into a little in a few breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu, protected by immortal and magic tools, was neither hurt by the space storm nor involved in the space turbulence of the cultivation world.


    After the space storm, before they could continue to work hard, Xiao Lingyu saw a glow exploding in the nearby starry sky.


    "There are treasures?"


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was surprised, the devil''s daughter flew to the starry sky at full speed.


    "This chick is really no different from other demon friars. Killing and robbing treasure are their favorite things!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly. He was about to call out the speed wing to catch up, but something strange in his body made him unable to emerge from behind.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu could only chase the devil''s daughter in a blink. Naturally, it was impossible to catch up with the same family in a blink.


    The devil''s daughter finally took the first step, and then rushed into that small space black hole without hesitation.


    In that space black hole, there are two closely attached stones, constantly rubbing, as if they all want to destroy each other here.


    This space black hole is formed by the momentum created by the friction between the two stones. As long as the two stones don''t stop, the space can''t be bridged.


    The two stones looked the same. They were gray in color, but when they rubbed with each other, they could burst out the glow of different colors. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu were attracted by the glow.


    The demon clan''s daughter rushed into the space black hole with a diameter of about 100 feet. The magic blood dish created a blood color vortex around her, but when she wanted to get close to the two stones, she was pushed away by a sudden whirlwind. Even the blood color vortex created by the magic blood dish was greatly reduced after encountering those whirlwinds.

 Chapter 121

    These two stones are obviously treasures, and their quality will never be worse than that of ordinary immortal or magic tools. The spectacular celestial phenomena created when they collided for the first time in the starry sky will shock even the immortal experts.


    Naturally, the devil will not miss such a rare treasure opportunity. Now she tries to get close to the past again. This time, with her own blood essence, she can get close to the position less than a foot away from the two stones. Her whole body is wrapped by the glow, but it is difficult for her to move forward.


    The two treasures are fighting with each other. This is not the best time to take them away. After trying, the demon sect daughter had to give up and rushed out of the black hole.


    If someone else wasn''t here, the daughter of the demon sect wouldn''t be in such a hurry at all, but finally she thought, she might as well come out and solve her opponent first, and then who can compete with herself in this unmanned star? If you can''t solve your opponent, you can''t hold those two treasures first.


    Xiao Lingyu had already arrived. Just now he was watching the devil''s daughter start, and he was not in a hurry to grab it.


    On the planet, Xiao Lingyu was tortured by demons, but just when he was about to collapse, the demons suddenly retreated and let him choose a small life. He didn''t have time to celebrate until now. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was tortured by the heart devil for a long time. At this time, the soul was more stable and the soul state had made great progress.


    "It''s similar to my soul transformation method that the demons torture the soul, but it''s more abnormal. If you use this method to improve the soul level, it''s not only very dangerous because it''s difficult to be measured, but also the process can''t be carried by ordinary monks."


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished thinking, the devil''s daughter rushed out of the black hole and looked at Xiao Lingyu from a distance.


    The devil''s daughter had a cold face. Her expression was dignified. She twisted her willow eyebrows and narrowed her beautiful eyes. She seemed to be a little hesitant. The other party was carrying two very powerful immortal weapons, among which the six beads obviously restrained the magic magic and energy. Before she suddenly made a move, she was able to let the magic blood dish control Xiao Lingyu. This time, the six beads were not restrained by the nine elders, and it was unclear whether the magic blood dish could control the opponent.


    But anyway, the other party is the enemy of the demon clan. He not only robbed the demon clan''s tracking spirit mirror and exploring spirit beads, but also lost several strong scattered demons for him. The Lord of the demon clan has already issued a killing order to him. Just now, the nine elders of the demon clan also died here. There is no reason for the demon clan to stop.


    After thinking for a moment, the devil''s daughter beat out the devil''s blood dish after drinking it.


    To tell the truth, if the other party didn''t get the black blood seal of the nine elders, the daughter of the demon clan would definitely escape directly. If she was in good and prosperous condition, she was not Xiao Lingyu''s opponent at all, even with the cooperation of the demon blood dish.


    "Come back!"


    Xiao Lingyu was very afraid of the power of the magic blood dish. When the magic blood dish flew again, he shouted angrily, and then six magic immortal beads flew out of his body and directly surrounded the magic blood dish. After all, the magic blood dish is not the best magic weapon. It can''t get rid of the trap of Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    The demon blood dish was trapped, which didn''t surprise the demon clan. She coldly took out a dark red short knife like a dagger, and then jumped at Xiao Lingyu.


    She knew that the magic blood dish must not last too long, and at this time, the other party was also affected by the black blood seal, and her strength could not play half at all.


    The demon clan''s daughter is confident that she can defeat half of the opponent''s strength, and the demon friars are close combat experts.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has experienced many dangers, in fact, he is not rich in fighting experience, and his melee fighting skills are pitiful. If the demon clan''s daughter wants to fight him in melee, he can only go on, but the Phoenix plume can''t take it out to resist the enemy. He needs the Emerald green immortal beads of the Phoenix plume to press the black blood mark.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t play half my strength now, but I have help!"


    "Swallow Tianlong, now it''s your turn to perform!"


    When the demon clan''s daughter rushed to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also showed a proud smile.


    Ow!


    The snake swallowing dragon, who had long been eager to do meritorious service, meandered out of the spirit beast bag and sent out an excited and loud dragon chant in the air, which was comparable to the momentum of the four robbers, shaking the space that had just recovered.


    The demon sect daughter who had just rushed over immediately withdrew. She didn''t expect that the pet snake of the other party in the intelligence had not appeared for a long time. It was not worth mentioning when it appeared last time. At this time, it turned out to be so strong. She couldn''t help thinking that the other party in the intelligence also had a powerful pet of the ice cold system.


    The big snake swallowed the dragon and jumped at the demon''s daughter with open teeth and claws. Its whole body looked like it was cast in purple gold. Thousands of purple ice cones were everywhere in the whole body.


    For many years, in order to improve her cultivation, the daughter of the demon sect did not prepare any strong war pet for herself. At this time, there was no chance for her to win. However, she did not choose to escape, but she was determined.


    She threw the dark red short knife in her hand at the swallow dragon, and then detonated it directly.


    The red short knife was a gift from the elder of the black blood demon sect. It was a magic weapon that the strong man of the nine robbers had carefully refined for many years with his own blood essence and magic power. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was definitely much higher than any top-grade spirit weapon. It could be called a quasi magic weapon.


    The self explosion of these magic weapons is naturally very powerful!


    Boom!


    Before, it was only a violent fluctuation of the cultivation world space. At this time, it was completely broken. The big snake swallowed the dragon. Not only the ice cone was swept away, but even a solid blue and purple scale was emitting black smoke after the explosion.


    Fortunately, the power created by the self explosion of the quasi magic weapon pushed the snake far away. It was not rolled in by the broken space, but it was also seriously injured.


    Swallowing Tianlong is very depressed. Is it because he is injured? Is it because he doesn''t have a cool moment to look down on the world?


    As for Xiao Lingyu, when the self explosion had just begun, he was far away, but his action was still a little slow, because he didn''t expect that the devil''s daughter would destroy his sharp weapon at such a juncture, so his originally embarrassed body was even worse, and the black fog turned by the black blood seal suddenly boiled, Rao is limited by the cool energy of green immortal beads. Xiao Lingyu''s face is gray and black, and his whole body is shaking.


    "Crazy woman, I see how many high-level magic weapons you can explode!"


    Even if the big snake was injured, it was enough to deal with the devil''s daughter. At this time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t completely lose his combat effectiveness. After spitting out blood stasis, he looked at the devil''s daughter more and more fierce.


    But when the snake was ready to rush out again to kill the enemy for its master, it and its master saw that there was a very thick and strange black liquid mass in front of the demon sect''s daughter, from which an incomparably pungent and rich smell of blood floated out.


    The devil''s daughter''s face was pale at this time, as if she had lost too much blood, and even her lips were covered with white frost.


    "Is this woman really crazy? First she blew up her quasi magic weapon, and then she suddenly transferred so much blood essence!" Xiao Lingyu looked at the blood mass and looked very surprised, but reason told him that the devil''s daughter was not crazy, but wanted to make a big move, so she quickly reminded the snake with her mind.


    The big snake is also a little palpitating. Following Xiao Lingyu these years, it will be injured every time it fights, which makes it want to perform strongly again, and it is very afraid of being injured again.


    Before the big snake pounced, the black blood group had changed, but after a burst of peristalsis, it turned into a villain.


    "What is this?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought.


    "With my blood and my life, the devil fetuses gather!"


    Looking at the weak demon sect daughter, she drank loudly, and then the black blood villain opened his blood red eyes, but stared at Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 122

    Being stared at by the villain, Xiao Lingyu had a creepy feeling, like being stared at by a deadly ghost from Jiuyou.


    "Swallow Tianlong, what are you doing? Rush over quickly!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted to the snake. The snake, frightened by the black blood villain, suddenly came back to his senses and swept the dragon''s tail in front of the devil''s daughter and the black villain.


    The devil''s daughter gave a cold hum, waved her arms in front of her, and a thick black fog gushed out, immediately wrapped her and the black blood villain.


    The dragon''s tail swept away and the black fog dissipated, but the devil''s daughter and the black blood villain appeared a hundred feet away and were not hit by the dragon''s tail.


    Without giving the serpent a chance to continue the attack, the devil''s daughter began to recite the mantra again.


    "Demon fetus... Possessed!"


    After the spell, the black blood villain blinked in front of the demon''s daughter and disappeared directly.


    "Where have you been?" Xiao Lingyu and big snake were very confused. The other party had a long time. Was it just to scare people?


    "In your body!" the devil''s daughter smiled at Xiao Lingyu, but smiled a little ferociously.


    "In my body?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned first, and then he checked his physical condition.


    A moment later, Xiao Lingyu''s face became gloomy, and then immediately shouted to the big snake swallow Tianlong, "don''t do it first!"


    Swallowing Tianlong was going to continue to attack. He knew that the demon sect chick was not his opponent. He was preparing to win it and make a great contribution, but the master shouted to stop. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, the black blood villain was sitting cross legged, and the black fog in Xiao Lingyu''s body, which was transformed by the black blood seal, gathered very quickly to the black blood man like a hundred rivers into the sea.


    It''s nothing. After all, those black fog tortured Xiao Lingyu very much, but those black fog ran to meet the black blood villain. They even affected Xiao Lingyu''s essence of life.


    Xiao Lingyu tried his best to stop it, but the black blood villain, like a yuan baby, would even pinch the magic formula, which made all Xiao Lingyu''s efforts in vain.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu even more was that the black blood villain was clearly transformed by the precious blood of the demon sect. He could easily absorb his life essence. After a while, even Xiao Lingyu''s soul power to know the sea was pulled over by one-third.


    The whole process was completed in only ten breath, but Xiao Lingyu had a feeling that he was closely related to the black blood villain.


    The black blood villain is the same as Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Yuanying, but it is not the carrier and center of power, but the carrier of more than 80% of Xiao Lingyu''s life essence and one-third of his soul power. If Xiao Lingyu destroys it, Xiao Lingyu will die like this villain.


    What I hate most is that the black blood villain doesn''t listen to Xiao Lingyu''s command at all, but although Xiao Lingyu has obviously lost 80% of his life essence and one-third of his soul power, he has no problem with this villain in in the Dantian.


    "Crazy woman, what have you done?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily after checking.


    The black blood mark is no longer rampant. Xiao Lingyu is in a much better state. He first took some pills to nourish his body, and then faced the devil''s daughter.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just planted a demon embryo on you, which is actually good for you," said the devil''s daughter calmly.


    "That''s a good thing, good. Do you think it''s a good thing if I get a disobedient devil in your Dantian?" Xiao Lingyu replied angrily.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone. We''re not friends, we''re enemies. Everything I do to you is reasonable." the devil''s daughter sneered.


    "Swallow Tianlong, this woman''s delicate skin and tender meat. It''s estimated that it tastes good. Why don''t you go to the tooth sacrifice?" Xiao Lingyu said strangely to the snake.


    When the snake heard this, it naturally understood the master''s meaning and waved the dragon''s claw again.


    "You''d better not let it come over, because our lives have been linked since the devil fetus was planted into you. If I die, the devil fetus will collapse; if you die, the devil fetus will collapse, but it will also involve me to die. However, the devil fetus was planted by me, and it only obeys my orders. I can let you explode at any time. As a result, we will die together." The demon sect daughter reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Are you... Telling the truth?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." the demon sect said noncommittally.


    "You are... Cruel enough!" Xiao Lingyu nodded heavily, but his face was very ugly.


    "Do you think I have other choices in the current situation? If I don''t, I will die in your hands with my ability. But the current situation is very favorable for me. At least we will die together. If we die together, I will eliminate a very potential enemy for my black blood demon sect and complete the task assigned by my father." The devil''s daughter said very frankly.


    "Is that what you said?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a groan.


    "There must be some benefits, but if you can promise to join our black blood demon sect, I don''t mind telling you how to get benefits." the demon sect daughter said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in joining the demon sect." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Then you can find the benefits yourself." the devil''s daughter also doesn''t care very much.


    "You''re so powerful that you''re not afraid that I''ll die suddenly in the future, and it will also affect you to die together?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    "I said earlier, if I don''t do this, I will be eaten by your dragon pet right away. But it''s you. You''d better pray more and pray that I''ll be safe in the future. If I die, you''ll die too." the daughter of the demon sect still looks like the wind is clear and the clouds are light. She lost a lot of blood essence. At this time, her face has some blood color.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, then waved and took the snake into the spirit beast bag to heal. Naturally, he also threw some rare healing herbs into the spirit beast bag.


    Not in such an extremely unfavorable situation, the devil will never do so. For friars, no one is willing to associate their own lives with the lives of others. Originally, it is extremely difficult for a person to cultivate. Planting a magic embryo for others or being planted by himself will double the possibility of losing his life if both sides cultivate. No matter how much you practice, if the other person dies, you can only die.


    The situation was very good to Xiao Lingyu, but he finally got the result. Xiao Lingyu was naturally very dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to take back the town magic fairy beads.


    Their attention turned to the two stones.


    The two stones are still rubbing, and the space black holes around them still exist. Although they look similar, their properties are completely opposite. Strangely, none of them can do anything when they are constantly rubbing, but they erode each other at the same time.


    Before the two stones stopped, it was estimated that no one would touch them. Xiao Lingyu and the devil''s daughter crossed their knees in the void and began to take pills to heal and meditate.


    All the black fog of the black blood mark was taken away by the devil''s fetus. Xiao Lingyu''s body was no longer a big problem, but it was eroded by the black blood mark for so long, which was also very damaged. Without a period of careful cultivation, he must not want to return to the original level.


    More than two months have passed, and Xiao Lingyu and the devil''s daughter have fully recovered, but the space black hole around the two stones shows signs of slowly disappearing.


    "Do you want to rob me of this?" asked the devil''s daughter.


    "It''s not for you." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It''s not appropriate, not has the final say."


    "Unfortunately, you are not my opponent. You can''t beat me." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Do we have to divide each other? I''m stronger and safer for you. It''s precisely because I''m not as strong as you that you should let me and let me have more dependence to protect my life." the devil''s daughter said plausibly.

 Chapter 123

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and felt that there was some truth. He already had two very good immortal artifacts, and even two artifact artifacts. It''s not much to rely on to protect his life, and it''s not strong. It''s not impossible for the demon clan to get this treasure.


    "Well, let''s have a look later. Whoever is more suitable for it will take it. That''s it?" the devil''s daughter thought Xiao Lingyu was hesitant, so she said.


    "OK, that''s it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Then we continued to wait and see. About three days later, we saw that the two stones had fused together, and the surrounding space black hole had shrunk to less than two feet in diameter, but a monk wearing a gray black robe flew over.


    The monk''s face was haggard and sinister. He was not tall, but his breath was very restrained, giving people a deep feeling.


    There is no Xiuzhen mainland nearby. The friar is obviously a wandering star. I just don''t know whether he was forced into the stars like Xiao Lingyu or came to the stars on purpose. If he is forced and helpless, it doesn''t matter. His strength will not be too strong; If you deliberately wander the stars, it''s powerful. If you dare to deliberately wander the stars, you either have powerful magic weapons or magical powers, or have more than six robberies.


    The friar first glanced at Xiao Lingyu and the devil''s daughter, and then frowned. He couldn''t clearly see the accomplishments of the young friars, but felt that the breath of the two men was very extraordinary.


    "We found this baby first, and we have been guarding it here for several months. If Taoist friends want to touch it, please take a look at this first."


    Everyone is a man of insight. We can see that the stone is of high quality, so the devil''s daughter has no nonsense. At the time of speaking, he took out a black token.


    The token was engraved with the words "black blood demon sect". Xiao Lingyu looked familiar.


    "Hehe, it''s the little friend of the black blood demon clan. I''m also a demon monk. The friar smiled and didn''t restrain his momentum later.


    Feel the fluctuating power of the evil spirit on the coming people. The devil''s daughter''s heart sank, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much expression fluctuation.


    The comer should be a six robber scattered devil, whose strength is a little stronger than the nine elders of the demon sect at most. This may be very powerful in the eyes of the thousands of gold of the demon sect, but Xiao Lingyu, who has the town magic immortal bead, doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    "However, although I''m on the same road, since I''ve come all the way, I can''t go all the way in vain." LiuJie scattered the devil then turned the conversation and said very unkindly with the momentum he just released.


    "I can give you a hundred pieces of inferior demon spirit stone. How about your hard work?" the devil''s daughter suggested.


    Hearing this proposal, Xiao Lingyu frowned, because the more you show weakness at this time, the more confident others are. Who really cares about the identity of the so-called black blood demon sect? Moreover, the proposal of the devil''s daughter undoubtedly exposes his wealth, which will make it easier for the other party to kill.


    For scattered demons and scattered immortals, the immortal stone and demon spirit stone in the cultivation world are very much needed.


    Ordinary scattered immortals or demons constantly absorb the power of immortals or demons scattered in the space of the cultivation world through their own efforts. However, many places with abundant spiritual power can be found in the space of the cultivation world, but it is difficult to find the rich power of immortals or demons. Therefore, their skills progress is very slow, and the probability of passing through the disaster is very low.


    But the top door lords in the cultivation world don''t have this concern. They use their powerful power to not only collect immortal stones or magic spirit stones everywhere in the cultivation world, but also occupy a few immortal stone veins or magic spirit stone veins in the cultivation world. Their sect has a blessed cave that is very suitable for the cultivation of scattered immortals or scattered demons, It can also provide immortal stone or demon spirit stone for scattered immortals or scattered demons.


    Therefore, there are many scattered immortals or scattered demons of the top gate valves, and there are many strong ones. For example, the nine elder who was killed by Zhenmo Xianzhu before, even if he has the cultivation of six robbers and scattered demons, he can only rank ninth among the elders of the demon sect.


    "The little girl''s cultivation is not very high. She even carries a lot of magic spirit stones with her. It''s estimated that her identity in the black blood demon clan is not simple. If I catch her..."


    Hearing the proposal of the devil''s daughter, the six robbers scattered the devil''s heart quickly calculated.


    "It''s just a six robber scattered devil. You still need to talk nonsense with him? We two work together. As long as he doesn''t have high magic tools, he can''t help us at all." Xiao Lingyu told the devil''s daughter.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. Even if we''re not afraid of six robbers, we can do one thing less." the devil''s daughter replied calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu threw his mouth noncommittally, and then stared at the two merged stones. At this time, the space black hole around the stone was less than a foot.


    "Since you are so sincere, I don''t respect you." after pretending to think for a while, the six robbers threw a fist at the devil''s daughter.


    Hearing this, the demon sect daughter took out a storage bag, which contained 100 pieces of inferior demon spirit stones.


    "I bet you that even if you give him the magic stone, he won''t leave. He will rob the treasure later." Xiao Lingyu said again.


    "If that''s true, it''s no wonder that we." after the demon clan''s golden reply, he threw the storage bag to the six robbers.


    After the six robbers took the storage bag, they first checked it with their ideas, then nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "so thank you for your gift."


    "You''re welcome, sir. I don''t know if you have a sect?" the demon clan daughter saw that the other party really didn''t mean to leave after receiving the demon spirit stone, so she set up a conversation first.


    "I''m alone and don''t belong to a sect." the six robbers were also happy to talk for a while.


    "If you are willing to join our black blood demon sect, you won''t have to consider the needs of magic spirit stone in the future. What do you think?" the demon sect daughter asked with expectation. At present, the nine elders have just fallen. If they can win over a strong man of six robbers for the demon sect, it will be a kind of compensation.


    "Well... Let me think about it." the six robbers seemed a little embarrassed and fell into meditation.


    "He is procrastinating," Xiao Lingyu said again.


    "Ha ha, let him drag on. Anyway, we''re not afraid of him. The nine elders just died because of you, and I had no choice but to plant a devil fetus on you. I have to give my father an explanation when I go back. If I can win over a six robbers to disperse the devil, I''ll make up for my mistakes." the devil''s daughter replied with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu just shook his head indifferently. He secretly said that although the daughter of the demon sect is not young, his ability to deal with interpersonal relationships is still a little unsatisfactory. It is estimated that he only knows the master of cultivation in the demon sect. Of course, the daughter of the demon sect exists like a beautiful girl of heaven. Usually, everyone is very polite. Naturally, she won''t develop too much tricks.


    At this time, LiuJie scattered devil was really delaying time. He thought to himself, "I joined the black blood demon sect? It''s a big joke. If I went to the black blood demon sect, wouldn''t I be trapped? If it wasn''t for your encirclement of the black blood demon sect, how could I sneak into the sea of stars?"


    About a cup of tea time passed. The six robbers scattered the devil, without waiting for the urging of the demon clan, said: "the black blood demon clan is the leader of our demon sect. As a monk of the demon sect, I naturally want to join. Please introduce me."


    "He is perfunctory, and you are the reason for him to stay. There will be a fight in a while," Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    The daughter of the demon sect ignored Xiao Lingyu, but hugged the fist and said to the six robbers: "senior, I will not regret my decision to join the black blood demon sect today."

 Chapter 124

    "Hehe, I''m also very confident." LiuJie scattered devil smiled.


    Half an hour later, the two stones finally completely merged together, and the space black hole around them disappeared immediately.


    "Will you come first or shall I?" Xiao Lingyu asked the devil''s daughter.


    "Of course I''ll come first," said the devil''s daughter impolitely. If this treasure is suitable for anyone, whoever starts first will naturally have a greater chance.


    "Please." Xiao Lingyu didn''t argue. He stepped back a few feet, looking like he was going to watch from the wall.


    The six robber scattered devil didn''t seem to have any intention to fight immediately, but he just smiled. However, it can be seen from his eyes that he must have some intention in his heart.


    The devil''s daughter didn''t hesitate. She went to the stone and wrapped it with her spiritual knowledge. Unfortunately, his ideas couldn''t penetrate into it.


    "I don''t know if this treasure has become a magic weapon bred by heaven and earth."


    The devil''s daughter dropped another drop of her own blood essence into the stone. Unfortunately, her blood essence fell directly on the stone.


    "It''s not a magic weapon. Is it just a high-quality material that needs to be refined?"


    The golden willow eyebrows of the demon clan wrinkled, and the treasure was suspended in front of her, but she didn''t know how to prove that the treasure was suitable for her.


    When the treasure was formed, the momentum was earth shaking. The huge shock wave created a very large black hole, and even the stars were swallowed up.


    A treasure of such quality is the daughter of the demon sect. Even if the strong man of the nine robbers comes, it is difficult to see its structure or use.


    Moreover, it is formed by the fusion of two materials with diametrically opposite energy properties. Although it seems calm on the surface, in fact, the two energies inside are still rubbing, so it has a strong repulsive force. It is naturally difficult to penetrate the invisible and intangible thing like idea.


    Then, the devil''s daughter released her own Yuanying magic flame and directly refined the stone.


    Only half an hour passed, and the magic flame of the demon sect could only bake on the surface of the stone, but it could not make the stone change at all.


    The demon sect daughter finally gave up. She returned to Xiao Lingyu and said, "try it. If you can''t get the recognition of this stone like me, let''s worry about who owns it."


    "If I can''t make it recognized, it will belong to you." Xiao Lingyu said very generously.


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu say so, the demon sect daughter is naturally very happy, but she is also worried that Xiao Lingyu has the confidence to say so.


    The six robbers expert also watched for a long time. At this time, he heard Xiao Lingyu say so and thought that Xiao Lingyu must have a way, so he didn''t wait any longer and rushed directly to the stone. If the treasure was taken away by the young friar, the six robbers master intuitively could not grab it. Therefore, although he did not find a way to sacrifice and refine the treasure, it did not prevent him from storing it in the magic weapon and studying it slowly later.


    "Old man, can''t help it!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s mouth was wide open. When the six evil spirits came to the stone, his mind moved. The Zhenmo fairy beads flew out of his body, and the Phoenix plumes also appeared in his hands.


    Although the daughter of the demon sect didn''t want to see this scene, it doesn''t mean she wasn''t prepared for it. When the town magic fairy pearl just flew out, she also sacrificed the magic blood dish.


    LiuJie scattered devil felt a strong breath behind him. He knew that if he forcibly took this treasure, he would be hit, so he dodged decisively.


    Once Zhenmo Xianzhu set out, he could not easily dodge. The six robbers also knew that the two people had powerful magic weapons. When he flashed, he raised his whole body to the top, and showed a long gun in his hand, sweeping around in the air.


    Surprisingly, the quality of the spear was not bad. It was able to sweep away the golden magic blood dish of the demon clan.


    However, the quality of Zhenmo Xianzhu was too high. Although it was swept by the long gun, it was only slightly offset. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s idea, it immediately surrounded the head of the six robbers.


    Feeling the sacred breath in Zhenmo Xianzhu, the six robbers master knew that he seemed to be in trouble at this time. He continued to dodge and swept around with a long gun, so that the Zhenmo Xianzhu who caught up with him could not trap himself. At the same time, he kept playing a small triangular array flag to the surrounding space, which seemed to be arranging the array.


    "Ten thousand demons devour the immortal array, up!"


    After six robbers dodged for a while, they suddenly stopped, drank loudly, and printed rapidly in their hands. Before Zhenmo Xianzhu surrounded him, they beat out the printing formula.


    Suddenly, all the array flags that had just been hidden in the space emerged at the same time, but their heads increased more than a thousand times. Every time they shook, a strong magic gas gushed out, filling a large area of the surrounding space in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, after the six robber scattered demons arranged the array, he was also shrouded in the sacred brilliance cast by the six magic immortal beads.


    "Magic dragon spear, protector!"


    Six robbers scattered the devil to drink again. The long gun in his hand was a long black dragon winding out and circling to protect him.


    The ten thousand demons devouring the immortal array trapped Xiao Lingyu and the demon clan''s daughter. The six robbers scattered demons were trapped by the town magic immortal bead, and the situation was deadlocked again.


    However, both the ten thousand demons devouring immortal array and the town magic immortal beads lost their master''s control at this time, and their prestige naturally could not reach the peak.


    But Zhenmo Xianzhu is the best immortal weapon after all. Even if it is not controlled by the master, it can kill a six robbery scattered devil, but the other party''s ten thousand demons devouring immortal array can hardly hurt Xiao Lingyu, who is protected by Phoenix plume and magic blood dish.


    In the magic array, at this time, the magic Qi is rolling, and countless voices like demons and ghosts roar, which makes people tremble.


    Just a few moments later, countless demons with different shapes rushed at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu waved the Phoenix plume in his hand to sweep away the demons close to him, while the demon clan Qianjin created a blood vortex on his body with a demon blood dish. The demons would be rolled in as long as they were close, and then burst into smoke.


    Xiao Lingyu also showed his wings of speed, and then rushed in one direction at full speed. He wanted to try to rush out of the magic array, or reach the edge of the magic array, and then break the array with a strong attack, but as soon as he rushed out, he was immediately surrounded by countless demons. The strength of these demons was not bad. They blocked Xiao Lingyu''s all directions and made Xiao Lingyu unable to move any more.


    "Do you have a way to break the magic array?"


    Xiao Lingyu came back and asked the devil''s daughter.


    "If there is an expert in charge of the magic array, I think it''s very difficult to break it, but the six robber scattered devil who arranged the array has been trapped by your fairy bead. It doesn''t take much trouble to break the array together." the daughter of the demon sect said confidently.


    "How?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s very simple. I use the magic blood dish to contain countless demons here. You bombard the big array with a strong force. As long as these array flags are not the quality of magic tools, it''s absolutely difficult to persist for too long under your attack." the devil''s daughter said calmly and calmly.


    "OK, that''s it." Xiao Lingyu nodded and rushed out again.


    The demon clan''s daughter followed Xiao Lingyu closely, and the demon blood dish expanded the blood color vortex more than ten times, and released a bloody smell, which attracted those bloodthirsty and violent demons to gather like moths to the fire.


    "Move fast, I can''t hold on for long." the demon clan Qianjin suddenly stopped and told Xiao Lingyu loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you and my life."


    Xiao Lingyu answered, and then continued to rush to one side, while all the demons in the array were attracted by the blood vortex of the magic blood dish and no longer stopped him.

 Chapter 125

    Soon, Xiao Lingyu flew to the edge of the array and was blocked by an invisible energy wall. He didn''t reserve anything and tried his best to wave the Phoenix plume to bombard.


    In one bombardment, the energy wall fluctuated violently and didn''t collapse immediately. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu came again, but the energy wall was released by the array and had a very strong self-healing ability. If Xiao Lingyu couldn''t break it at one time, he needed to attack continuously to consume the energy of the array. Instead, he could break the magic array, but the speed would be much slower.


    "Hum, immortal tools can''t do it. Should they?"


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon breaking knife and chopped it hard against the energy wall.


    The silver moon Sabre without any energy blessing can easily tear the array barrier apart like a sharp blade across thin paper.


    Before the barrier of the array was restored again, Xiao Lingyu jumped out of the crack.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take the devil''s daughter with him. It was not that he wanted to harm her, but that he could easily break the array outside. The devil''s daughter could come out later.


    He first looked at the six robber scattered demons trapped by the town magic fairy beads, and saw that the other party was surrounded by a black dragon, which could not hurt under the suppression of the six town magic fairy beads. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but be a little surprised, but he just smiled at the six robber scattered demons and didn''t take another look.


    Carrying the silver moon breaking knife and cutting off three array flags, the array automatically collapsed, and the rolling evil spirit and demons in the sky soon dissipated. The demon clan''s gold slowly showed her posture against the demon blood dish, but she seemed a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the evil evil eating immortal array, which is well-known in the devil''s way, would be broken by Xiao Lingyu in such a short time, She was ready to hold on for two or three hours.


    In the holy radiance cast by the six magic immortal beads, the six evil scattered demons could also see the situation outside. At this time, his heart was full of despair and regret.


    After being chased and killed by the five elders of the black blood demon sect, I could fight with it with the magic weapon and dragon gun in my hand, and escaped into the Xinghai unharmed, but I fell in front of two young generations. However, he knew that he was not wronged in this fall. Although the cultivation of the other two was not good, they had many magic weapons.


    "Well, the long gun in his hand belongs to me and the stone belongs to you." the devil''s daughter suggested to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, of course not." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile. He knew that the spear was a magic weapon and had both attack and defense. However, it was not very suitable for him. It was more suitable for the devil''s daughter who agreed to practice magic skills, so he didn''t hesitate.


    After Xiao Lingyu answered, he went to one side and packed the stone in a jade box. Without looking more, he threw it into his storage magic weapon.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has seen some famous features of this stone, it will take some time for him to fully understand it or find a way to use it.


    "Deal with him quickly, and it won''t take a while for some powerful characters to fly." the demon sect daughter urged Xiao Lingyu.


    "Ha ha, this can''t be urgent. First, consume most of his skills and the prestige of the long gun, so that he doesn''t even have a chance to explode." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "But what if he blew himself up?" the devil''s daughter frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, he will never choose to explode until the last minute." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu said, when he had no hope to escape, he finally chose self explosion, but because his skill consumption was too large, and Xiao Lingyu was controlling the town magic immortal beads at this time. Before his self explosion was issued, his whole body skill was sealed by the six town magic immortal beads. If he chose self explosion from the beginning, Xiao Lingyu still can''t stop it.


    Unable to explode, the six robbery master insisted on a cup of tea in despair. His body was like white paper lit by a fire, revealing a very weak demon baby.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu just trapped the town magic fairy bead, but no longer eroded the magic baby.


    The magic baby was on the verge of collapse and was extremely weak. After Xiao Lingyu put away the magic fairy beads, he easily erased the consciousness in the magic baby, and then the magic baby with only a mass of energy was directly sealed in a small bottle by Xiao Lingyu.


    Looking at Xiao Lingyu''s very smooth movement, he remembered that he and six elders had been blown up by such a small bottle. He couldn''t help saying, "be careful to blow yourself up one day."


    "Hey, hey, this belongs to me. Do you mind?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a dry smile.


    "No problem, you can keep it for others in the future." the demon clan Qianjin reached out and caught the magic dragon gun. Qianqian jade finger gently stroked the gun, and his face was full of love.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu looked at the daughter of the demon sect and suddenly felt that the little girl was very cute at this time, just like a little girl in the kindergarten playing with her beloved toys.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do now. I still have a lot to do. I''m leaving now."


    Xiao Lingyu arched his hand and turned away. Just a few feet away, he sacrificed the Star chaser.


    After jumping into the Star chaser, he said to the devil''s daughter, "I don''t think there will be experts of the black blood devil''s sect to chase me in the future?"


    The devil''s daughter seemed to have recovered at this time. She looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. However, I''d like to remind you again. Don''t be too impulsive in doing things in the future. You should act according to your ability. You and I have only one life."


    "I''m much more careful than you. I also want to advise you to stay in the black blood demon clan in the future. To tell you the truth, you''ve never traveled or performed tasks. If you''re lucky, you can go back. If you''re a little unlucky, you''re afraid you''ll involve me."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand as a farewell, and then drove the Star chaser to fly in any direction.


    "You and I, in fact, can only live one. See you next time. It''s not your everything that makes me, it''s my everything that makes you!"


    Looking at the constant acceleration of star chasing and gradually disappearing into the sky like a meteor, the demon clan Qianjin silently put away the magic dragon gun, and then looked at the vast starry sky. After half an hour, he sighed.


    After shaking her head twice, she offered her flying magic weapon and flew away in a random direction.


    When the speed of chasing stars increased to the maximum, Xiao Lingyu began to sort out his thoughts. He was very depressed. Although I got a stone that must be of great use, I also got a demon fetus that didn''t obey orders and could take my life at any time. The most hateful thing is that I flew into the starry sky and didn''t know when to go to the next continent of cultivation.


    "This delay, even if my parents are still alive, I''m afraid I can''t wait for me to find them."


    Xiao Lingyu felt a little remorse in his heart, but he can''t be blamed. He doesn''t have enough strength. What can he do even if he finds his parents? And the cultivation world is boundless. Even if you don''t stop for a moment and do nothing, you also need luck to find your parents in a short time.


    However, various signs also show that only teenagers under the age of 30 have been moved from the earth to the cultivation world. Nine times out of ten, Xiao Lingyu''s parents have gone to the end with the earth, but Xiao Lingyu has been unwilling to believe it.


    The journey time for Xiao Lingyu was definitely very long, so he couldn''t be idle. He first studied the demon fetus and then the stone. After no harvest, he focused on the materials he collected.


    Basically, none of the materials in the impact mixing polymerization period is ordinary, and each material needs to be treated before it can be used.

 Chapter 126

    Xiao Lingyu first checked whether the quality of these materials was appropriate again, then combed carefully how to deal with them, and finally nodded with satisfaction and took out the jade slips he got from the independent space opened up by the ancient immortal in the hidden immortal sea area.


    To deal with these materials, we must have enough understanding of medicinal materials and enough refining level.


    While studying the jade slips, Xiao Lingyu also put the alchemy furnace tripods obtained with the jade slips in the Dantian and asked chaotic Yuanying to sacrifice and refine them with chaotic true fire.


    Five years passed in a hurry. Xiao Lingyu still didn''t find a land of truth, but he looked at the jade slips carefully.


    Some of the contents recorded in these jade slips are the knowledge and understanding of various medicinal materials, and some introduce a method of alchemy in detail.


    "Fortunately, I put these jade slips away. Otherwise, even if I can handle these materials, I can''t make them work best."


    Xiao Lingyu secretly congratulated himself for a while. Then he didn''t rush to deal with those high-level materials, but took out some low-level materials he couldn''t use to practice his hand.


    Those cauldrons have been refined, and Xiao Lingyu needs some time to get familiar with them.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to be forced into the starry sky. He really needed a relatively long time to stabilize his realm and understand the pill of alchemy. After all, he had to become an alchemy expert to practice the nine turn chaotic formula in the future, because the materials needed by the nine turn chaotic formula needed to be specially processed, Some pills are not made by ordinary elitists.


    Two years later, Xiao Lingyu kept refining all kinds of medium and top-grade elixirs, and the level of alchemy was also increasing day by day.


    Both Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic true fire and those alchemy furnace tripods abandoned by ancient immortals have a great positive effect on improving the success rate of refining.


    "Now I can easily refine the top-grade elixir. I should be able to deal with these materials. I hope I don''t waste too much."


    Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged for two days. When his mind was clear and he was in full power, he began to do it. With a soft drink in his mouth, the furnace tripods flew out of the elixir field and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Chaos, true fire, out!"


    Xiao Lingyu gestured several times with his hands in front of his chest, and then a chaotic real fire gushed out of his palm, but he was divided into several small shares. Each share corresponds to a furnace tripod, and pieces of materials already prepared also flew out of the storage magic weapon and were thrown into a furnace tripod to be refined by the chaotic real fire.


    After the disposal of the materials, it was only more than half a year. Xiao Lingyu sealed the purified materials and then breathed a long sigh.


    However, there are still some materials that need to be handled in a special environment.


    Xiao Lingyu is not in a hurry. He wants to impact the chaotic aggregation period. There is another very important prerequisite that has not been completed, that is, to survive the chaotic disaster.


    If you fail to survive the robbery, it is futile to prepare these materials fully.


    At present, the most important task for Xiao Lingyu is to prepare himself for the chaos disaster.


    "Stabilize your realm, digest your harvest over the years, and try to maximize your strength below the chaotic aggregation period before the disaster. There is also a chaotic formula. If I can go further, I may have a lot more to go through the disaster."


    Xiao Lingyu calculated for a long time and made a robbery plan for himself.


    About 20 years later, Xiao Lingyu finally saw a thick continent, suspended in the sea of stars not far away, floating slowly forward.


    "Hoo! It''s finally here!"


    Xiao Lingyu had a bad breath, but his face was full of vicissitudes, and there was no color of ecstasy in his expression. He was not as excited as the sailors who had been floating on the sea for many days finally found the harbor to stop.


    Calculating the time, Xiao Lingyu is over 60 years old, but half of his life is alone in the star sea. However, during this time, he not only saw the vastness and beauty of the star sea in the cultivation world, but also calmed his mind a lot.


    Although this period of time has been longer for Xiao Lingyu, he does not feel the loss of time, because he has been busy, he has been understanding and making progress.


    The Star chaser paused a little, then continued to move forward, and soon reached the high altitude of this Xiuzhen continent.


    Before finding a city for cultivating truth, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a Mahayana monster less than two hours after he arrived in this continent.


    During the Mahayana period, the monster has passed the natural disaster, and most of them can be transformed into human form, but the monster still floats in front of the star chasing.


    For two hours, Xiao Lingyu was always over an endless virgin forest. He could often see powerful monsters taking off in mid air, but he had never been stopped.


    The monster looked like a rhinoceros and looked like a hill. It didn''t do it directly. After stopping the Star chaser, it said, "the front is the forbidden area of the king. No friars are allowed to break in without permission. If you are not invited by the king, please take a detour. If you are invited by the king, please show your invitation."


    Xiao Lingyu put away the shield of the Star chaser, then straightened his body, hugged his fist and asked, "what direction is the transmission array in the mainland?"


    The rhinoceros monster first spied on Xiao Lingyu''s strength, but he didn''t detect anything. He was a little surprised and secretly said that this man''s cultivation was extraordinary. After a moment of meditation, he pointed to Xiao Lingyu''s left front and said, "the transmission array is at the gate of the great wasteland city built by human friars. If you want to pass, please spare thousands of miles first, and then move forward in a straight line."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Lingyu thanked him with a fist, and then drove away quickly in pursuit of the stars according to the other party''s instructions.


    If it was not necessary, Xiao Lingyu would not conflict with the strong on the mainland. He just detoured thousands of miles, which would not waste much time for star chasing.


    "The strong man must not be from the northern wasteland. It is estimated that the three eyed old thief will take good care of him."


    After waiting for the star to fly without a trace, the rhinoceros monster smiled and talked to himself. After the words, he fell down and flew to the depths of the restricted area in its mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser for thousands of miles before turning around and continuing to move forward in a straight line. However, after flying for most of the day, he not only didn''t see the so-called wasteland City, but also didn''t even fly out of this primitive forest.


    At this time, he was stopped by a monster.


    The monster looks like a large cobra, but it has nine heads, which is a little similar to the legendary mutant beast nine headed dragon.


    "Those who come stop. In front is the forbidden area of the three eyed king. The three eyed King hasn''t seen any visitors recently. Please take a detour." the nine headed snake curled up and shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Dare you ask me, where is the wasteland city?" Xiao Lingyu asked politely, holding his fist.


    "The great wilderness city is less than five million miles behind me, but all around here are the territories of the three eyed king. You need to bypass it if you want to go to the great wilderness city." the Hydra should feel that Xiao Lingyu''s strength is extraordinary, so he has always been grumpy and impatient. At this time, he is still very calm and doesn''t directly drink and scold as before.


    "How far do you want to go? Thousands of miles?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Thousands of miles? Are you kidding?! the territory of the three eyed King spans thousands of miles. No one can set foot in it without permission. If you want to go to the great wilderness City, take a detour to the left." the nine headed snake said with some pride and impatience.


    "Your king is the strong one of the nine robbers?" Xiao Lingyu was also angry. He was polite, but others kept asking him to forgive. When will he go around?


    "Can you ask about the king''s accomplishments? However, you are too ignorant. In this northern wasteland, who doesn''t know that the three eyed king is a strong man of six robbers?" the Hydra said with some contempt.

 Chapter 127

    "Just six robberies, you can stand on your own as king. I really don''t know whether I haven''t seen it or you haven''t seen it."


    Xiao Lingyu was much more relaxed when he heard what the other party said. After he left this sentence, he flew to the forbidden area of the so-called three eyed king.


    Although the Hydra was also a Mahayana cultivation, it was unable to stop Xiao Lingyu, but it immediately opened its mouth and ejected a small bead, and then a streamer shot out of its mouth to smash the bead.


    Xiao Lingyu had just flown a cup of tea when he was stopped again. In front of him, there were three friars wearing very strange clothes.


    The three friars were dressed in scales, animal skins, or branches and leaves, but each of them revealed a strong breath.


    Xiao Lingyu squinted at the three friars and soon judged that they were not human friars and should be monsters transformed into human beings. However, their breath was much stronger than that in the Mahayana period. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had reason to think that the three friars all existed like Sanxian and Sanmo... Sanyao! And their accomplishments must be more than three robbers.


    "If you break into the territory of the three eyed king, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The tall, scattered demon in animal skin shouted loudly. Suddenly, a big iron fork appeared in his hand and rushed to Xiao Lingyu first.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart moved, and the Phoenix plumes appeared in his hands, while a pair of silver wings appeared behind him.


    I don''t know why, the other two scattered demons didn''t start at the beginning, but when they saw the Phoenix plume in Xiao Lingyu''s hand, their faces changed greatly, but when they wanted to do it, Xiao Lingyu had dodged the attack of the big iron fork at a very fast speed and beat the massive scattered demon with the Phoenix plume.


    Just one round, the body of the scattered demon wearing animal skin was pulled off by the Phoenix plume waist high.


    The other two scattered demons were stunned. Although they were the weakest of them, they were just a little inferior to them. They never thought that the other party would seriously hurt their companions with one move.


    "I''m just borrowing the way, not invading."


    After Xiao Lingyu put down this sentence, he didn''t wait for the three scattered demons to come back, so he flew over directly.


    "Send a message to the king quickly. His strength is not much worse than that of the king." the scattered demon in scale armor said with a heavy expression.


    The scattered demon wearing leaves took out a messenger bead and recited a few words to it.


    Xiao Lingyu flew for a long time. As he expected, the three eyed King appeared.


    The three eyed king was indeed a six robber scattered demon, wrapped in a purple robe, but his height was not very high, and most of the robe was dragged behind.


    He looked like an old man in his twilight years. His face was like a field ploughed by a cow, but there was a vertical line in the center of his eyebrows. Xiao Lingyu could guess that the vertical line must be an unopened eye.


    "Taoist friend, why did you break into the king''s territory?" the old man with three eyes asked Xiao Lingyu in a lukewarm voice.


    "It''s just a way to go to the great wasteland city. I hope three eyed Taoist friends can accommodate me." Xiao Lingyu said neither humbly nor haughtily.


    "Since it''s a way, why should I hurt my staff?" the old man with three eyes continued.


    "They did it as soon as they met, so I had to resist it. Three eyed Taoist friends, you didn''t come here to stand up for your men?" Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Hehe, you human friars have a good saying. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. You forced your way into my territory. Shouldn''t my men stop it? If you hurt him, you''re slapping me in the face. I think Taoist friends need to give me a statement." the three eyed old man said with a sneer.


    "I don''t have anything to say. I''m just taking a chance. I can guarantee that I don''t have any malice and won''t cause any trouble here. Of course, I apologize for the general who hurt Dao you and am willing to make compensation."


    Xiao Lingyu took out a box, which contained a material that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t use at all, but it was definitely not ordinary.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s slight surprise, the three eyed old man was not polite. After receiving the jade box, he directly opened it and looked at it. His expression gradually calmed down.


    This material was sent out by Xiao Lingyu after peeping into the old man''s breath. Naturally, it was in his favor.


    The three eyed old man nodded with satisfaction, quietly put the box away, and then said, "since Taoist friends are so sincere, this matter has been exposed. Don''t you know what''s urgent for you to go to the great wilderness city?"


    "There''s nothing urgent. I just want to leave through the transmission array." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "If you want to borrow the teleport array, you may not be able to go to the great wilderness city at this time." the old man with three eyes kindly reminded.


    "Why?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Because the transmission array of the great wasteland city was damaged a few days ago, it is being closed and repaired now, and it will take at least two months to open again." the old man with three eyes said falsely.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Anyway, I have to go and have a look first. It''s a big deal to wait in the wasteland city for two months." Xiao Lingyu said with a fist, and then made a gesture to leave.


    "If you are tired of staying in the wilderness City, you can sit in my cave, and I will sweep my bed to meet you." the three eyed old man said with deep meaning.


    "Hehe, if I''m free, I''ll talk about it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled perfunctorily and then left.


    "Did you say he would come?"


    When Xiao Lingyu flew away, a middle-aged woman dressed brightly appeared next to the old man with three eyes and asked with a frown.


    "He was just perfunctory just now. I don''t think he will come in nine out of ten. He is also a sensible man. Knowing that I stopped him not to fight with him, he gave me a gift, which can be regarded as giving me a step." the old man with three eyes shook his head and said.


    "His strength is no worse than ours. If he helps us, we don''t have to worry too much," said the middle-aged woman with a little expectation.


    "Alas, I haven''t counted a thousand or ten thousand. The white haired old man can survive the seventh heaven robbery, otherwise you and I will be enough to suppress him." the old man with three eyes sighed.


    "I have an idea. I might as well try it." the middle-aged woman suddenly said after pondering for a moment.


    "Oh? What idea?" asked the old man with three eyes.


    "Let''s spread the story. If the one who just knew, if he was curious or had a mind to win the treasure, he should come to you." the middle-aged woman said with flashing eyes.


    "We kings have made an agreement. We can all ask for help, but we must not publicize it." the old man with three eyes said anxiously.


    "Hehe, who knows that we spread it? Besides, those with strong cultivation should know everything. Even if those with weak cultivation know it, can they ruin our major events? The transmission array in this continent has been closed, and the strong in other continents can''t come. If we can meet such a strong person, we can use some means as long as we have hope to win it over." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." the old man with three eyes nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu was not stopped any more. He soon came to the gate of the great wasteland city. When he was out of the primeval forest, he had started looking for his parents, but he didn''t get anything.


    The great wasteland city looks very ordinary. It can''t be compared with the big cities next to the transmission array of Xiuzhen mainland that Xiao Lingyu has seen before. Not only is the scale much smaller, but also the cultivation accomplishments of the monks who come and go are generally much weaker. It is estimated that it is only one level higher than Feiyu mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at the transmission array. He found that the transmission array was surrounded by a group of guards with bright armor, and there were strange lights and clanging sounds in it. He didn''t go to check it carefully.

 Chapter 128

    The transmission array of Xiuzhen mainland has been retained by all walks of life until now. It was built by the strong in ancient times and is generally not easy to be damaged. It is said that even if the strong of Jiujie attack with immortal tools, they can''t destroy a large interstellar transmission array, but these transmission arrays have existed for a long time, and it is inevitable that some small problems will occur. Many Xiuzhen mainland will repair the transmission array occasionally, This is not a strange thing.


    When the transmission array was unavailable, Xiao Lingyu went to the great wilderness city.


    The scale of the great wilderness city is not very large, and the streets inside are not very crowded. It looks not very prosperous.


    What made Xiao Lingyu curious was that most of the experts walking on the street were demon friars who turned into human beings. Later, he found a human Friar and found out that the northern wasteland had just been discovered for less than a million years, and it was very far from the prosperous area of the cultivation world, but it was close to several cultivation continents dominated by powerful demon families, So there are few Terran friars here, and their accomplishments are not high.


    After wandering around the wasteland city for several times, Xiao Lingyu didn''t encounter anything strange. He went out of the city directly, and then found a mountain and opened up a simple cave.


    After waiting quietly in the cave for nearly a month, Xiao Lingyu thought it was too boring, so he went to the wasteland city again to see if he could have any chance.


    Half a day later, the chance didn''t meet, but Xiao Lingyu heard a news.


    The rumor is not very accurate. It just vaguely says one thing, but it makes the friars in the whole wasteland city talk about it. Most friars say it is absolutely true and reliable.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu went to the transmission array square and asked the guards. He learned that it would take nearly two months for the transmission array to be repaired again. He drove after the star and went to the virgin forest.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a loose demon wearing animal skin.


    The scattered demon was one of the three scattered demons who stopped Xiao Lingyu before. However, he seemed very polite to see Xiao Lingyu again this time. First, he gave Xiao Lingyu a salute with his fist, and then respectfully said, "my Lord, the king ordered me to wait here. Please follow me to the King''s cave."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, nodded and said, "thank you for leading the way."


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to ask how the three eyed king knew he would come, but he didn''t open the mouth when he thought about it. Anyway, the three eyed king had been friendly to himself and couldn''t calculate himself. Even if he wanted to calculate himself, he had to have that ability.


    At present, it is difficult for the strong man of six robbers to threaten Xiao Lingyu. If he annoys Xiao Lingyu, he doesn''t mind sending a self explosion of Yuan Ying, the strong man of six robbers, to the king of three eyes.


    Led by the scattered demon wearing animal skin, Xiao Lingyu came to a small lake. The three eyed old man and a middle-aged beautiful woman were waiting by the lake. When they saw Xiao Lingyu, they all saluted with a smile.


    "I''m not honored that Taoist friends have come all the way." the old man with three eyes said politely.


    "Ha ha, I said before I left that if I have time, I will come and bother." Xiao Lingyu also smiled and responded.


    "Don''t be polite. We''d better have a drink in the cave first," the middle-aged beautiful woman reminded.


    "Well, well, go to my humble house first."


    The old man with three eyes nodded and waved his robe sleeve. There was a glow in the lake.


    "Taoist friends, please follow me."


    The old man with three eyes said that he was the first to step on the Xiaguang and walk slowly to the lake.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. At present, he also came to the Xiaguang. What made him feel a little strange was that the Xiaguang seemed to be just a beam of light, but it was like the essence. Stepping on it was like stepping on a carpeted stone path.


    All the water around the Xiaguang Lake separated automatically. Xiao Lingyu followed the three eyed old man all the way to the bottom of the small lake and came to a stone gate three feet high and two feet wide.


    At this time, the stone gate has been opened, and on the lintel of the stone gate, there is a green plaque. The glow extending to the lake is radiated from the plaque.


    Before entering the cave, Xiao Lingyu could feel that the cave must be very high-grade.


    "Friends, please."


    The old man with three eyes and the middle-aged beautiful woman stood at the door and motioned Xiao Lingyu to enter the cave. This was a polite way to treat guests.


    Xiao Lingyu was full of confidence. After answering the "two please", he stepped into the cave.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu crossed the threshold, he noticed that a hidden invisible wave swept through his body, but it was only a sweep, and did not create any difficulty for him.


    When Xiao Lingyu walked into the cave, the three eyed old man looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman behind him, and then they all showed a slightly undetectable smile.


    In the cave, the layout is really extravagant. The walls are covered with all kinds of high-grade pearls. The ground is also paved with the fur of high-grade monsters. The furniture is also classical and antique. There are many rare treasures placed everywhere. Such a hand is comparable to the wing room above the Kunlun rare treasures head office.


    "Taoist friends, please sit down and try my own Bixia immortal wine."


    When everyone was seated, the old man with three eyes put a green wine pot and three green wine glasses on the table.


    "How about wine alone? I''ll get you some fresh fruit and wine."


    The middle-aged woman waved her sleeves, and there were more fruits on the table. They looked bright and attractive.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered a little. He came to ask for help. How could it be like these two people asked him to do things?


    But soon Xiao Lingyu seemed to understand something. He thought to himself, "did these two deliberately set me up?"


    Bixia xianniang really tastes good, but Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to swallow it. After drinking it, he directly wraps the wine with the power of chaos.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman and the old man with three eyes had a drink with Xiao Lingyu, but after they drank, they narrowed their eyes, opened their mouth, and took a breath of green fog. Their expression seemed intoxicated and comfortable.


    When the two strong scattered demons saw Xiao Lingyu''s indifferent face and didn''t respond, they felt a burst of admiration and secretly said that they really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Next, the two scattered demons talked with Xiao Lingyu. They not only didn''t say what they needed, but also didn''t even ask why Xiao Lingyu came. It was really like chatting with old friends.


    "Since you are not in a hurry, I have nothing to worry about."


    Xiao Lingyu has always been smiling, but his mind has always been very focused and has no carelessness. He can''t guarantee whether the two seemingly friendly strong scattered demons secretly harbored evil intentions.


    After sitting for two hours, the pot of Bixia xianniang had been drunk. Xiao Lingyu stood up and bowed his hands and said, "thank you for the hospitality of the two Taoist friends. I''ve been bothering you for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, the two scattered demons got up one after another, and the three eyed old man said, "Taoist friends, why are you in a hurry to go? Taoist friends are not friars in the northern wasteland. At present, the transmission array has not been repaired. Taoist friends can''t leave the Northern wasteland. There is no cave here. Why don''t you stay in my humble house for a few days?"


    "No, no, I have to go somewhere else." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    This sentence really hit the key of the two strong scattered demons. Even if they can''t win over Xiao Lingyu, they can''t let Xiao Lingyu help other kings.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be busy. We haven''t talked to Taoist friends about something serious. Taoist friends must be interested." the middle-aged woman then walked around to Xiao Lingyu, blocked Xiao Lingyu''s way, and said with a smile.


    The two strong scattered demons stood next to Xiao Lingyu one after another. Xiao Lingyu had reason to believe that if he really refused to stay, the two scattered demons would surely leave themselves.

 Chapter 129

    Since Xiao Lingyu dared to come here, he was not afraid of these two people, but he didn''t come here to fight. He was originally looking for the cooperation of these three eyed scattered demons. Naturally, he wouldn''t leave.


    "Ha ha, then sit down a little longer and listen to the business of the two Taoist friends. Maybe I''m really interested." Xiao Lingyu turned and smiled, and then sat down on a soft and comfortable chair.


    The two scattered demons relaxed a lot and sat down. Then the middle-aged woman said, "Taoist friends should have heard the rumors about the demon fire Tianchi?"


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Our business is related to the demon fire Tianchi. The demon fire Tianchi is in our primeval forest. We found the entrance long ago. Unfortunately, we didn''t collect all the six keys to open the entrance until half a year ago. After several turns, all the six keys fell into the hands of our scattered demons with more than five robbers. We discussed it some time ago After a while, whoever has a key can take three people into the sealed place of demon fire Tianchi. The time is set in ten days. "The middle-aged beautiful woman said solemnly.


    "Since you two have two keys, you are eight experts who can enter. You must be able to get nine out of ten in this trip. I congratulate you in advance." Xiao Lingyu said carelessly.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends don''t know."


    The three eyed old man finally opened his mouth. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "Originally, in this primeval forest, the strongest one was six robbers. There were many six robbers scattered demons before, but no one can survive seven robbers. Now, there are only six or seven six robbers scattered demons in this forest, and we account for two. It seems that we can get the most benefit from the demon fire Tianchi trip, but just a year ago, we six robbers scattered demons , one of them successfully survived the seventh robbery and became a scattered demon. The situation was unfavorable to us all of a sudden. "


    "No, both of them have almost reached the peak of the six robberies. Together, they may not lose to a scattered demon who has just passed the seven robberies?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Daoyou is not from the northern wasteland. We don''t know the power of the scattered demon who has survived the seven robberies. We all call him Baimao, because his body is a divine beast White Ape. Baimao fought with one against two in the six robberies. We can fight it together. Now it''s the seven robberies, and we are not his opponents at all." the middle-aged woman shook her head and explained.


    "It''s a divine animal blood. No wonder it''s so strong." Xiao Lingyu said clearly.


    "Divine beast blood is only the second. After all, we loose demons have lost our original flesh body, and the noble blood does not play a very important role in improving our combat effectiveness. What makes us most headache is that white hair has immortal weapons, and our magic weapons are quasi immortal weapons that we have spent many years cultivating. Every time we fight with them, we will eat them very much "Loss," said the old man with three eyes as if he was very sad.


    "Those two Taoist friends should have come up with some countermeasures. For example, they should unite with other six robber scattered demon masters with keys to deal with white hair." Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "What can we prepare for? We can only take one step at a time." the middle-aged beautiful woman sighed.


    "For many years, the white hair has gained great prestige in this primeval forest. In addition to our mutual support, we can also argue with the white hair. Although the other scattered demons are the king in the open, they dare not offend the white hair in private even if they do not submit to the white hair." the old man with three eyes is also very helpless.


    "If you can have another monk comparable to six robbers and scattered demons, will you be sure?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly said with a deep smile at this time.


    "Of course. Although the white hair has immortal tools and is a divine beast, he has just passed the seven robberies after all. If three strong six robbers fight with him, even if they can''t win steadily, they can at least draw with him." the middle-aged beautiful woman replied very definitely. She and the three eyed old man stared at Xiao Lingyu at this time, with expectation in their eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to see if I can cooperate with you. I just don''t know if you two would mind taking a place and if you would mind taking a share." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    The two scattered demons didn''t reply immediately, but looked at each other. Then the middle-aged beautiful woman asked, "if you go to find the white hair to cooperate, it seems that you have a greater chance. Why do you come to us?"


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to say sincerely: "you also said that the white hair is strong and may not need my help. Moreover, it is precisely because of his strong strength that I don''t take risks. If he kills me, I may not go to him and I won''t come out again."


    "That friend is not afraid that we two are also moved to kill?" asked the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "You... Hehe, do you think you can kill me?" Xiao Lingyu smiled mysteriously and asked.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was so confident, the two scattered demons didn''t know how to answer. They thought that they would be able to leave the people in front of them together, but now it seems that it''s not like that.


    "Six robbers master, it seems that I killed two not long ago. One was forced to explode and the other was captured by me." Xiao Lingyu took out a bottle. In the bottle, there was a completely lost Yuanying.


    Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate to open the bottle and let the Yuan Ying''s breath flow out. Then he sealed the bottle and included it in his storage magic weapon while the two six robbery scattered demons were stunned.


    "I don''t know what you want for your cooperation with us this time?" the middle-aged beautiful woman asked.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had deterred the two six robbers, which he had to show first. Otherwise, the two scattered demons would have different hearts. Although he was not afraid, it was better to make them dare not act rashly.


    "I''m not greedy and don''t need you to give me any reward. After we enter the sealed land of demon fire Tianchi, the treasures we get belong to ourselves, and I don''t want you. You take me in, and I''ll help you deal with the white hair at an appropriate time. It should be very fair. Of course, I want to explain in advance that if something can''t be done or the risk is too great, I won''t do it easily. "Xiao Lingyu said lightly, but his words not only revealed his confidence, but also showed his caution.


    "So good!" the middle-aged woman promised without thinking for a moment.


    "Taoist friends are really cheerful people. Let''s make a deal. Come on, let''s continue drinking after the business is over." the old man with three eyes was also very happy and took out a green wine pot.


    "OK, you three eyes. Last time I came to you for Bixia xianniang, you said that there was only the last pot left. Why did you take out another pot now?" the middle-aged woman said with a smile and scold.


    "Er... This moment, that moment." the three eyed old man replied with a little embarrassment.


    Ten days passed quickly, and the old man with three eyes and the middle-aged beautiful woman were ready.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu and two six robbery scattered demons, there are two five robbery scattered demons and three four robbery scattered demons in the line of friars. The whole lineup is very strong.


    After everyone got together, the old man with three eyes showed a green light, which turned into a very wide bamboo leaf in mid air, and then the old man with three eyes jumped onto the bamboo leaf first.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the bamboo leaf was a superb flying magic weapon, so he then flew up and stood still.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the area of this primeval forest is really vast. Rao is the bamboo leaf magic weapon of the three eyed old man. He flies very fast. It took him a whole day to take you to the target position.

 Chapter 130

    The old man with three eyes put away the bamboo leaves and took everyone to a valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, two scattered demons with strong cultivation were waiting. They just looked at the old scattered demon and the middle-aged beautiful woman, and then closed their eyes again.


    The area of the valley is not large, but there are six very high peaks around. However, the six peaks are almost the same in size, and even the shape is almost carved out of the same mold. It is obvious that there are a lot of articles.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a stone tablet hundreds of feet high. There are no words or spell lines on the stone tablet. Some are just potholes, which seem to be eroded by years and soon turn into fly ash.


    At this time, in the open space under the tall stone tablet, there are already more than a dozen monks waiting. Almost all of these monks are experts, and their strength is more than three robbers. They are regarded as a gathering of experts in the northern wasteland.


    The arrival of the three eyed old man''s team of friars did not cause any fluctuation. The friars under the stone tablet just looked at it, and then don''t turn your head and continue to stare at the stone tablet, but there was nothing strange on the stone tablet.


    He settled down in an open space. The old man with three eyes said to Xiao Lingyu: "Brother Xiao, your accomplishments are very hidden. Ordinary friars can''t peep at you at all. I think that white hair doesn''t know your details. At most, you can see that you are a Terran friar, so you are our special soldier. You can receive miraculous effects when you suddenly make a move at the critical moment. After entering the sealed land of demon fire Tianchi in a moment, brother should keep a low profile and try to make fewer moves."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then replied, "who is that white hair?"


    The old man with three eyes said, "he hasn''t arrived yet. After all, he is a master of seven robbers. Naturally, he should set up the spectrum of the first master in the northern wasteland..."


    "Ha ha, I''m late. I''m tired. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Before the three eyed old man finished his sentence, a bright and vigorous voice came from the direction of the valley entrance. The sound wave alone rolled out a very strong momentum, sweeping the whole valley like a surging wave. Some friars with weak cultivation couldn''t help retreating.


    All the monks'' eyes looked at the entrance of the valley. They saw a tall old man with a shawl and white hair. Looking at Kong Wuli, he was coming slowly through the void. Behind him were three monks with a proud face.


    "Bai Daoyou, what a profound cultivation!"


    "Brother Bai, you must take care of me when you enter the demon fire Tianchi this time!"


    "Brother Bai, after this trip to the demon fire Tianchi Lake, we will be the first strong man in the northern wasteland to survive eight or even nine disasters!"


    The tall friar just fell under the stone tablet. The strong people who had been waiting here stood up to greet each other. They all looked very respectful and even flattering. It can be seen that the white hair really gained great prestige in the northern wasteland.


    Xiao Lingyu half narrowed his eyes and stared at the white hair, but he couldn''t see the depth of the other party. He just felt the faint overflow of the other party''s breath, giving people a very deep and dangerous feeling.


    The white hair seemed to feel Xiao Lingyu''s eyes and glanced here, but then he looked at the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman. The corner of his mouth flashed slightly, revealing a slight contemptuous smile.


    The old man with three eyes just gave a cold hum and didn''t say hello in the past. He and the middle-aged beautiful woman have been incompatible with white hair for many years, almost like water and fire. Even now, they have no possibility of becoming friends.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start. Please go to one peak each, and we''re ready to open the seal!"


    Bai Mao ignored everyone''s flattery, but spoke loudly to everyone like a general commanding a battle.


    After his words, Bai Mao took the lead. He jumped up and flew to a mountain in the valley.


    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman did not neglect. At present, they went to occupy a mountain with other kings with keys.


    As for other monks, including Xiao Lingyu, they stayed still and waited quietly for several kings to cast spells.


    Without waiting too long, the six tall peaks beside the valley shook together, making the whole valley shake violently, like a big earthquake coming.


    Naturally, this vibration could not have any impact on the monks who could enter the valley. Everyone looked very calm and looked forward to it.


    The vibration lasted for a cup of tea. Suddenly, six bloody rays rose into the sky, but they all gathered over the stone tablet, and then sprinkled a large amount of rays to wrap the stone tablet.


    Wrapped by the glow, the stone tablet also began to shake, and its pitted surface also changed. First, the mysterious spell patterns began to flow all over the body, and then a crack appeared in the center.


    Finally, in everyone''s surprised eyes, the stone tablet turned into a big stone door, and it seemed to be opening very slowly and laboriously.


    The six peaks were still shaking and emitting bloody rays. It lasted nearly two hours before the stone gate opened three feet wide. However, the three eyed old man and the white haired king also flew down from the peaks.


    "The door of the sealed land has been opened. When will you wait if you don''t enter at this time?"


    After the white hair fell down, he drank loudly, then released a strong momentum, wrapped the three men he brought, rushed into the gate without hesitation, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three eyed old man then released his momentum with the middle-aged beautiful woman and rushed into the stone gate with friars Xiao Lingyu.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a misty world. Here, no matter spiritual knowledge, immortal knowledge or demon knowledge, as long as the ideas formed by the power of the soul can not reveal the monks'' bodies, and the naked eye can''t see anything more than 30 feet away in this fog.


    Strangely, the fog is still red, with an obvious smell of blood.


    Everyone doesn''t know the place of seal. After all, no one has come in. No one knows what''s going on inside. The only thing that can be determined is that there is a demon fire Tianchi which is very useful for demon repair, but no one knows its specific location.


    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman told Xiao Lingyu that the seal place was actually the cultivation secret place of a powerful Lich in ancient times. It was an independent space parallel to the cultivation world.


    However, the Lich was not a good kind, but a murderous devil. Finally, it attracted the resentment of many strong people and was killed in its own secret place.


    Although the Lich was dead, he also launched the most powerful magic counterattack on his deathbed, so that all the experts who came to kill him were buried with him in the secret place. However, the secret place had never been opened since the war. Only six keys to open the secret place finally came together after countless years.


    The existence of the six keys was unknown to friars before, because they were sealed in several very dangerous places in the virgin forest by the Lich. It was precisely because the years passed too long that the six spiritual keys finally broke through the prohibition of weak prestige and were able to see the sun again.


    Not to mention what rich treasures the ancient Lich left in his secret place, even the strong men who came to surround and kill the Lich in ancient times must have left a lot of treasures. These treasures are what the three eyed old man and the white hair and other scattered demon strong men want. Of course, the top priority of this trip is not those treasures, but the Lich''s successful demon fire Tianchi that took countless years.

 Chapter 131

    "The blood mist here is very useful for our demon friars. It can not only improve our blood lineage, but also make our body stronger. However, it needs to absorb a lot to have an obvious effect. I don''t know whether these mist have an effect on your human friars?" the old man with three eyes said to Xiao Lingyu as he took everyone forward carefully.


    "It has no effect, because the body of the human friars is generally weak, and these blood mist are very domineering and violent. The body of the human friars can''t afford it." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly. He is telling the truth, but ordinary human friars can''t afford it, but he can. His physical quality is much stronger than those monsters with successful cultivation.


    "Everyone doesn''t know where the demon fire Tianchi is. How to find it?"


    After wandering around the bloody sealed land for nearly an hour, Xiao Lingyu finally asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. We can''t find it, and other friars can''t find it, but there''s no trace to follow. At least we all know that the more intense the blood fog is, the closer it must be to the demon fire Tianchi." the middle-aged beautiful woman said easily.


    "Well, it''s good to have a trace to follow. I''m afraid of bumping like a headless fly." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then the fast wing suddenly emerged and gently slapped, and his body turned into a streamer and moved five feet across.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was just moving, the middle-aged beautiful woman followed him, and reached five feet away with him at the same time. In front of them, there was a small grass less than half a foot long, swaying.


    The appearance of the grass looks like garlic seedlings on the earth, but its whole body is blood red and has three slender tender leaves, but its whole body looks very illusory and flickering, as if it does not exist.


    "Magic spirit grass can survive here, and it can mutate." Xiao Lingyu said with admiration after looking at it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really strange. I just don''t know what unexpected effect the magic spirit grass, which was originally the best material, will have after this variation." the middle-aged beautiful woman said with a smile after a burst of surprise.


    "Magic spirit grass is of no great use to demon friars. I think it will be the same after variation. It belongs to me. Should the two Taoist friends have no problem?" Xiao Lingyu said after touching his chin and looking at it for a while.


    "Of course I don''t have any opinion. Although brother Xiao took it away, it was Xiao Lingyu who found it and arrived first." the three eyed old man who arrived later said very readily.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Lingyu answered, took out a jade box, and carefully collected the mutant magic spirit grass.


    Everyone continued to move forward and met many treasures along the way. Xiao Lingyu didn''t fight for anything. It was useless for him. He also readily gave it to the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Three hours after entering the sealed land, they came to the foot of a mountain. The blood fog near the mountain was obviously much richer.


    "This should not be the location of demon fire Tianchi, but there must be a lot of articles. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    I found a cave in the mountainside and saw the bloody fog gushing out of the cave. The three eyed old man asked Xiao Lingyu. Without Xiao Lingyu here, the three eyed old man can decide where to go.


    Obviously, the reason why the bloody fog near the mountain is much stronger is because of the cave.


    "Hehe, we are here to seek opportunities. At present, it is obvious that organic opportunities are waiting for us. Why not go in and have a look?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, but he won''t rush in first.


    "It''s time to go in and have a look." the middle-aged beautiful woman nodded.


    The three eyed old man didn''t hesitate. He led the way to the cave, and the middle-aged beautiful woman followed him. Xiao Lingyu was behind the middle-aged beautiful woman, and the other accompanying experts were behind Xiao Lingyu.


    The blood mist in the cave is thicker and rolling outward, but it is very quiet, giving people a strange feeling.


    After a cup of tea, everyone came to a cave, but a group of friars came before them.


    There were eight monks in that group, the same as the number of monks in Xiao Lingyu''s line. It should be that the two kings came with their men at the same time. They didn''t fight. They should have reached a tacit understanding of working together temporarily.


    The area of the cave is not large, but there is a light door protected by layers of prohibition on the wall. Eight monks who came here early are attacking the light door with all their strength, and it seems that they are about to break through.


    Those thick blood mist did not gush out of the light door, but gushed out from the four walls of the cave. Most of them gushed directly after the light door, and a small part gushed out.


    "It''s brother Diao and brother he. You fought so hard that you don''t mind if we help you?" said the old man with three eyes after judging the situation.


    "You won''t leave without your help, so why do we let you sit on the wall and take advantage of it?" a six robbery scattered demon with a red crown said coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother he always speaks directly."


    The old man with three eyes laughed, and then said to Xiao Lingyu and others behind him, "we all work hard to break these prohibitions, which is good for everyone!"


    Sixteen strong men bombarded together, which had existed for countless years. They only insisted on less than a cup of tea and declared their collapse. During this period, Xiao Lingyu only made two symbolic moves.


    At the moment when the prohibition was completely blown away, a mighty momentum rushed out madly, pushing all the monks in the cave far away.


    Xiao Lingyu had seen the means of the strong in ancient times, so he was prepared for it. Other monks, including the four strong six robbers, were pushed by the sudden momentum, and their bodies hit the wall hard. Although Xiao Lingyu was not so embarrassed, he couldn''t show too much attention, So he pretended to let his body hit the wall.


    The momentum was just swept away. Several strong men reacted first and flew to the gate. Xiao Lingyu and other monks rushed there later.


    After banning the light door, there is a small secret room.


    There was no strange arrangement in the secret room. There was only a jade bed. To everyone''s surprise, on the jade bed, there was a golden skeleton of a human monk lying on his back.


    After being stunned for a moment, everyone rushed to the big bed, because they all saw an obviously high-grade storage ring on the fingers of the skeleton.


    Everyone has reason to believe that this ancient human monk''s collection is in this storage ring.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was also very enthusiastic, he didn''t rush directly because he had witnessed the power of an ancient strong man who had been suppressed for many years. He felt that the skeleton in front of him was not simple.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, just before the four six robbery scattered demons rushed to the jade bed, the jade bed suddenly radiated a golden glow, which not only completely wrapped the bed, but also shook all the four six robbery scattered demons far away.


    Just when the mask appeared, a blood mist gushed out from all directions of the secret room, wrapped the golden mask, and then gathered here madly and liquefied slowly. In a few moments, the golden mask was surrounded by a red liquid like blood, and the golden light of the golden mask was getting darker and darker.


    Obviously, the golden skeleton set up a prohibition defense against itself, and there was an inexplicable array in the demon fire Tianchi to suppress the prohibition defense of the golden skeleton. It must have been that these ancient strongmen who came to kill the Lich were trapped alive.

 Chapter 132

    The prohibition set by the golden skeleton before his death is now exhausted. It is gradually consumed by the blood liquid. The blood liquid no longer exists, and there is no blood mist pouring into the secret room on the surrounding walls.


    At the same time that the golden prohibition mask collapsed, all the four strong six robbery scattered demons rushed over again, and the goal was still the storage ring on the golden skeleton finger.


    Although Xiao Lingyu felt that things were still not so simple, he rushed over. Just because he hesitated a little, and he didn''t expose the wings of speed, he obviously wanted to lag behind the other four six robbery scattered demons.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu hesitated and slowed down for a while, because one of the four six robbery scattered demons just touched the finger of the golden skeleton, and the ring on the finger that looked like a storage ring suddenly burst out of a golden mist.


    Just in an instant, the golden mist all flowed into the skull of the golden skeleton, and then there were two golden oranges shining in the two eye holes of the skull, and the whole golden skeleton suddenly sat up, waved his body like red gold and swept around.


    The four six robber scattered demons were caught off guard. They were all swept by the golden hand bones. They all vomited blood and flew back. Their bodies hit the wall of the secret room again.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little slow and hesitant, so he could stop the trend of his body in time, then backed away without hesitation and fled to the door of the secret room.


    The ancient fierce devil has been suppressed by the best immortal weapon for so long and can survive until now. Xiao Lingyu always doesn''t believe that the ancient strong man with skeleton will have died. That''s really the case.


    As long as the ancient strong survive, their strength is absolutely unmatched in the cultivation world. Even if their state is slightly worse, they also have some incredible ancient supernatural powers.


    Such ancient strongmen may be injured under the siege of today''s Masters in the cultivation world, but it''s too difficult to kill them.


    Xiao Lingyu was also frightened by the ancient fierce devil, so this time he chose to escape without fighting.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the four six robbery scattered demons were also very careful. They even ran away from the door later.


    Everyone went out of the secret room and into the cave, but the golden skeleton didn''t catch up.


    We are not sure what the golden skeleton looks like. Although the strange situation just now is a little scary, we will not go away. In their view, after being suppressed for so many years, the ancient strong man only has a skeleton and a wisp of remnant soul, which is not necessarily how strong.


    After a little pause at the door for 20 seconds, the four six robber scattered demons looked at each other, and then rushed into the secret room with a very tacit understanding.


    Xiao Lingyu also wanted to go in, but he thought he''d better be careful. He not only didn''t go in, but also slipped out directly from the hillside passage.


    It''s too risky. Xiao Lingyu thinks he''d better stay away from it. Even if the last four six robbery scattered demons get great benefits, he won''t regret it.


    In addition to the four six robbery scattered demons, the fifteen scattered demons were also very rational. They all went out of the cave with Xiao Lingyu, and then flew to the mid air ten thousand feet away from the mountain. They all looked worried.


    The mountains began to shake, and explosions continued to spread from them.


    This lasted about a cup of tea. The mountain collapsed, and the four figures turned into four streamers, flying backwards in four directions, while a golden light was suspended in the air.


    Just as the golden light had just emerged, the blood mist contained in the sealed land surged rapidly, wrapped the golden light completely in the twinkling of an eye, and the mist was liquefied rapidly.


    Before the four scattered demons could stabilize their bodies, the bloody liquid had disappeared after a burst of golden light.


    The golden light had disappeared, but the golden skeleton had fallen from the sky in dim color.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed, and the fast wing behind him fanned. He turned into a silver streamer and came to the golden skeleton in the twinkling of an eye. Then he put the whole golden skeleton directly into his storage magic weapon.


    When the four six robber scattered demons flew in, Xiao Lingyu had completed all the movements.


    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman just frowned slightly, but they still stood in a row with Xiao Lingyu very calmly.


    "Brother three eyes, let''s open the forbidden light door together and deal with the golden skeleton together. In the end, we were seriously injured, but all the benefits were taken away by your men. Isn''t it kind?" said the six robber scattered demon wearing a red crown with a gloomy expression.


    "Hehe, brother he''s a little unreasonable. I brought my hand down. Didn''t you bring it? Your men don''t have the ability to take away the benefits. Do you blame my men for their quick eyes and quick hands?" the three eyed old man replied with a smile.


    "Yes, this trip to the demon fire Tianchi Lake was originally based on our abilities. Whoever got the benefit was who. Just now the four of us worked hard, and we were all beaten away. It''s really based on the skills of our men. If your men are not good, don''t blame the three eyed brother''s men for robbing the benefit." the middle-aged beautiful woman agreed with us with reason.


    "I know you two have always been together, but you should also know that brother he and I are also allies. If we fight, brother three eyes and sister fox, you are not sure of winning?" another six robbery scattered demon sneered.


    "Oh? Is brother Diao threatening us? Over the years, we have competed many times. You two still know how strong sister Hu and I are. If you two really want to compete here again, we are willing to accompany you." the old man with three eyes said very strongly. This is not only because he and the middle-aged beautiful woman are definitely better than each other, but also because he knows that Xiao Lingyu is actually a human monk who is not weaker than the strong man of six robbers.


    "Why bother you? It''s dangerous here. Why fight for something outside of yourself? Let''s do this. Brother Sanyan and I take some treasures to compensate brother he and brother Diao. What do you think of brother he and brother Diao?" the middle-aged beautiful woman came out to mediate.


    This is a red face and a white face. The play is really good.


    The two scattered demons surnamed Diao and he calculated for a moment, and finally nodded helplessly. They also knew that the benefits fell into the hands of three eyes and would not be taken out at all. Even if they fought, they might not be able to win. Since others are willing to make up for it, let it go. After all, there are other benefits behind.


    Seeing each other nodding, three eyes and the middle-aged beautiful woman took some good treasures from the storage magic weapon and gave them to each other. Then the two sides separated again and continued to explore other places in the sealed land.


    "Brother Xiao, are there many ancient treasures in the storage ring?"


    After separating from the two six robber scattered demons, the three eyed old man asked Xiao Lingyu without hesitation.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at Xiao Lingyu with expectation.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the two Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Why?" the three eyed old man''s face was also cold. The storage ring was obviously very high-grade and was carried by the strong in ancient times. How could there be no treasure? Is this boy going to swallow it alone?


    "Don''t get me wrong, you can see for yourself."


    Xiao Lingyu thought, so he took out the storage ring and sent it to the old man with three eyes.


    The golden skeleton was really dead this time. It was not killed by the four strong six robbers, but destroyed by the strange array almost everywhere in the sealed land. Therefore, it could not resist Xiao Lingyu''s capture, nor could it prevent Xiao Lingyu from taking the ring from his phalanx.

 Chapter 133

    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman watched the storage ring carefully at the same time. Finally, they found that the ring was indeed a magic weapon in space, but there was nothing in it. However, it is obvious that the power of the soul will be left in the misty space.


    "This is a magic weapon that can store the soul!" said the old man with three eyes in surprise.


    "Taoist friends can try. Except for the power of soul, other things can''t go in." Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn''t forget to remind him.


    The old man with three eyes tried according to his words, and sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu said.


    Since other things can''t be put in, it can prove that there is no treasure in the storage ring.


    "Even if there is no treasure in it, this ring is of high quality," said the middle-aged woman with a smile.


    "Then let the two Taoist friends take this ring." Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "Ha ha, so good!" said the old man with three eyes happily.


    "That golden skeleton should also be a good thing," the middle-aged beautiful woman continued.


    "Does sister hu want it? If so, just take it." Xiao Lingyu asked sideways.


    "No, no, our scattered demon''s body must be composed of energy. What''s the use of this skeleton? Brother Xiao should keep it." the middle-aged beautiful woman waved her hand again and again. It was not that she didn''t want it, but that she knew Xiao Lingyu was just trying to test it.


    After his words, Xiao Lingyu slowly flew and sank his thoughts into his magic weapon, looking at the golden skeleton carefully.


    Many years later, the golden skeleton is still intact, not only because there are prohibitions guarding it, but also because its own quality is very high, and years have not left any damage on it.


    "How do you use this skeleton?"


    "If only my bones were so powerful!"


    While thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu was also tut tut admiring. This skeleton also had that strange stone. He felt that if he could make good use of it before the disaster, it would be very helpful for him to get through the abnormal chaotic disaster.


    Three days after entering this sealed land, the whole sealed land suddenly vibrated, and the frequency of vibration was higher and higher, and the vibration was more and more intense.


    With the vibration of the whole sealed land, the blood mist in this space also boils, and the blood mist surges from one direction like a big wave.


    "No, the demon fire Tianchi has been found. We have to hurry over!"


    The three eyed old man narrowed his eyes and felt it quietly for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and said.


    Then, the old man with three eyes kept moving at full speed towards the direction of fog and waves, but it took an hour to reach the target position.


    It is also a valley, and it is very similar to the valley before you enter the sealed land. They are all small and have six peaks with the same appearance.


    At the top of each mountain, there is a very strange looking flame.


    Those strange flames, with different colors, are so conspicuous. They shine brightly on a large area of nearby space like six rounds of scorching sun, which expands everyone''s vision a lot.


    At this time, there was a burly monk who was constantly playing the printing formula in front of a white flame. From the monk''s white hair, it can be seen that he was the white hair of the Qijie scattered demon, the first expert in the northern wasteland.


    "These are demon fires, which were collected by ancient lichs. If we can get one of them, our strength will be more than doubled in an instant!"


    After the middle-aged woman said a word, she flew to a mountain with the three eyed old man. It seems that they are ready to get a demon fire together, not each.


    Xiao Lingyu first looked for a while and saw that the white hair looked very laborious when collecting the demon fire, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Obviously, there is a demon fire Tianchi in the valley, but the whole valley is sealed at this time. Only by taking the demon fire from the six peaks can we break the seal and enter the valley to find the demon fire Tianchi.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire is not powerful yet. It can develop in the future. Naturally, he will not covet these demon fires.


    Demon fire has spirit, which is very difficult to collect easily. To make the most of these demon fires, we don''t seal them, but integrate them into the body and refine them, so as to achieve the degree of random driving.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that there must be many dangers later, and everything in the valley was the top priority of everyone''s trip. Therefore, he felt that he still needed to continue to hide his strength and conserve his energy. He could not waste energy to collect those demon fires at this juncture. After all, he was not a monster, and the role of demon fires was not big.


    Then the strong scattered demons arrived one after another. They either collected the demon fire alone or in pairs. Naturally, the men they brought were also protecting the Dharma for them.


    These scattered demon strongmen only collect, not refine those demon fires. These demon fires have been sealed here for too many years, and they have lost too many powers. Therefore, after holding on for a period of time, they can only be taken away by these scattered demon strongmen.


    Bai Mao was the first to find here. He was also the first to put away the white demon fire. However, he later collected a purple demon fire. Before entering the valley, his harvest should be the greatest.


    All the six demon fires were taken away, and the whole sealed land shook more violently. Even if everyone was a strong man with more than three robbers, it was difficult to stabilize his body at this time, because the space was shaking.


    What''s more shocking is that at this time, there are still space cracks emerging from the air, and the whole space has shown signs of collapse.


    No one would wait for the space to stabilize before moving. Everyone rushed to the valley, and so did Xiao Lingyu, but he didn''t forget to follow the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    In the valley, the blood fog was extremely dense, and the rolling and roaring blood fog was almost liquefied into drops.


    After everyone came in, they couldn''t see anything, but fortunately, the area of the valley was not large. It was easy for everyone to find the location of the demon fire Tianchi.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a very large dark red stone. The stone is very regular. It is hundreds of feet in vertical and horizontal directions and about three feet high. In the pool, there is all dark red blood, but it doesn''t seem sticky, and even a little crystal clear.


    Xiao Lingyu followed the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman to the side of the blood pool. His chaotic Yuanying trembled, and there was a sign of disorder in the chaotic real fire in his body.


    This situation surprised Xiao Lingyu. When he saw the six demon fires outside the valley, his chaotic real fire had not changed at all. How could there be signs of tension and palpitation here?


    Also because of this warning sign, Xiao Lingyu did not act without authorization, so he stood steadily outside the blood pool, frowned and watched those demon scattered experts rush into the blood pool like moths, wantonly absorb the dark red blood inside, and constantly take out large jade bottles to collect this obviously very useful blood.


    Xiao Lingyu waited for a moment and saw that the blood was decreasing rapidly. He also rushed up and received a bottle with a large jade bottle. His intuition told him that the blood could definitely be used to make his body degenerate again.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu had just collected a large bottle of blood, the blood in the blood pool had not been completely collected, but the whole blood pool shook, and then a breath of spirit came up from the bottom of the blood pool.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that his chaotic real fire was almost out of his control at the moment. He was the driving wing of speed. He flashed away from the blood pool.

 Chapter 134

    Several six robber scattered demons reacted quickly. They all flew out of the blood pool later. However, some four robber scattered demons with weak cultivation reacted much slower. Before they had time to exit the blood pool, they were wrapped by a fluffy dark red fire orange. Before struggling for a moment, they were burned into nothingness by the fire orange. Neither Yuanying nor Yuanshen had time to escape.


    Then, those dark red tangerines emerging from the bottom of the blood pool suddenly gathered together and turned into a burning flame, but they didn''t make everyone feel any warm. All the monks were cold at this time.


    After watching for a moment, everyone was a little surprised, because in the center of the dark red fire mass, there was a blood colored ball. What''s more strange is that there were several spikes on the ball.


    After the dark red fire appeared, there was no action, but it was quietly suspended in the air and swayed slightly with the vibration of the whole sealed land.


    A space crack flew from the sky and hit the dark red fire group, but it didn''t bring any damage to the fire group. It can be seen that the fire group was powerful.


    The collapse trend of the space in this sealed land is becoming more and more obvious. The surrounding space cracks are rampant. It seems that a subspace storm will sweep the whole audience soon.


    Everyone can guess that the fire group wrapped in a strange round bead is also a demon fire, and it is a very advanced demon fire, and it is the most precious treasure in the sealed land. Therefore, everyone is very enthusiastic, and no one chooses to go there.


    The current situation does not allow you to think much. This space will collapse soon. You must exit this sealed place before the space storm comes, so you don''t have much time to hesitate. After waiting for a moment, Bai Mao took the lead in rushing over.


    "Brother Xiao, please help us later!"


    After the three eyed old man spoke to Xiao Lingyu, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to respond, he and the middle-aged beautiful woman also rushed to the dark red demon fire.


    The dark red demon fire didn''t know whether it was exhausted or completely unconscious. In short, it didn''t make any changes or fight back when all the six robbers flew over.


    The white hair who first rushed to the dark red demon fire roared. His white hair was extended several times in an instant, and then wrapped the demon fire like an indestructible silver filament, but only a moment later, his hair was burned to ashes.


    However, the white hair of white hair seemed endless. In the twinkling of an eye, he wrapped the demon fire, and then a gold plaque appeared on his head.


    There are several illegible runes on the gold plaque, all of which are shining brightly at this time, emitting dazzling white lights towards the demon fire.


    At this time, several other six robbers also rushed over. Except for the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman, they all seemed a little hesitant and didn''t seem to dare to destroy Baimao''s spell casting.


    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman were ready to fight with white hair before they came. Naturally, they would not give up at this time. When they saw the white hair of white hair and the white light emitted by the gold plaque, they had a sign that they could temporarily trap the demon fire, that is, they shot at the same time and hit two streamers to attack the white light.


    "Do you two want to die?" Baimao shouted angrily when his spell was destroyed.


    The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman did not answer. After interrupting the casting of white hair, the middle-aged beautiful woman took out a magic weapon in the shape of a jade net bottle and pointed the mouth of the bottle at the demon fire. The jade net bottle released a colorful glow and wrapped the demon fire.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    White hair''s face was a little twisted. As soon as the formula printed in his hand changed, the gold plaque suspended on his head shot white light at the position of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Obviously, the gold plaque is a white haired immortal. It looks extraordinary in quality and prestige.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was casting a spell and had no time to resist the attack of immortal tools. Naturally, the three eyed old man would not stand idly by. He roared, the vertical line at the center of his eyebrows slowly opened, and a green eye bead appeared, and then a green light was emitted towards the white light.


    Green light and white light are intertwined in an instant, but they look like equals.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that his immortal weapon was restrained, Bai Mao couldn''t help but give a cold hum. Then he waved forward with one arm, and the body of the gold plaque quickly hit the old man with three eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu knew it was time for him to do it, otherwise the three eyed old man couldn''t resist the bombardment of the immortal body. Even if he opened his vertical eyes, he couldn''t. After all, he was a scattered demon.


    The Phoenix plume appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s right hand, and then his fast wing suddenly slapped. He appeared next to the old man with three eyes. A hot fire wave swept out of the Phoenix plume, and the gold plaque was only a foot away from the old man with three eyes.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    White Mao narrowed his eyes, and then a ferocious and greedy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he flew to the gold plaque and slapped it on the gold plaque, making the gold plaque move forward in an instant. However, at this time, the three eyed old man had dodged away with Xiao Lingyu.


    "I hired a powerful helper. No wonder I dare to challenge me! But no one wants to stop me from getting this heavenly fire today! Third, untie your seal!"


    White hair smiled at the old man with three eyes, and then shouted to a scattered demon standing on one side.


    The scattered demon, who was called the third by white hair, flew over coldly, and then his hands quickly printed on his chest, but patted the printing formula on his chest.


    Just between two breaths, the old three was just the momentum fluctuation of the five robbery scattered demon. At this time, he climbed all the way to the level comparable to the six robbery scattered demon.


    The other party is actually another strong man with six robbers. In this case, the strength of the three eyed old man and the white hair is unbalanced.


    "All of you, do you want to watch this white haired old man continue to be rampant in the northern wasteland? He was not kind to us before. If he gets this demon fire and has further strength, we may have to serve him as slaves in the future!" the three eyed old man said to the other three six robbers scattered demons nearby.


    "Hum, I advise you not to be bewitched by him, or you will regret losing your life. I can assure you that I will never be harmful to you in the future. Of course, the premise is that you all watch honestly today and don''t offend me in the future!" although Bai Mao has a hindsight, he is afraid that all the strong six robbers will besiege him, So at this time, he said a soft word that was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The three six robber scattered demons were also very hesitant at this time. First, they were afraid of white hair. Second, they didn''t want white hair to really make great progress. As for the guarantee of white hair, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    But they thought that if the three eyes got the demon fire, they would also have great strength, which was a threat to them.


    So after thinking for a moment, none of the three six robbery scattered demons took action. They were all ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Maybe when they lost both sides, they also had the opportunity to fight for the obviously powerful demon fire.


    Seeing that there was no six robbery scattered demon willing to help the three eyed old man, Bai Mao smiled more and said, "these two are for me, old three, you deal with the fox!"


    "Brother Bai, don''t worry!" the third said calmly, and then rushed to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The old man with three eyes was naturally very worried. He flew out and wanted to help the middle-aged beautiful woman, but he was stopped by white hair.

 Chapter 135

    "Your opponent is me. None of you want to get out of this sealed land alive today!"


    Bai Mao said proudly, then swung the gold plaque in front of him and hit the old man with three eyes.


    When the gold plaque came, it was wrapped in a dazzling white light, and the momentum was more than twice as fierce as before.


    Xiao Lingyu shot again. The Phoenix plume in his hand was also wrapped in a circle of hot fire, and ruthlessly smoked on the gold plaque.


    Suddenly, the golden light and white light instantly formed two semicircle apertures, and then a mighty momentum rushed in all directions. Xiao Lingyu flew out at the same time as the golden plaque.


    But the white hair behind the white hair rolled towards the three eyed old man like a silver whip.


    Since the old man with three eyes dared to deal with white hair, he naturally had his own dependence. He drank lightly, the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows opened again, and the green glow Limited all the white hair to ten feet in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu quickly formed a chaotic seal to those white hair and helped the three eyed old man out of the siege.


    "Boy, you are hateful!"


    With a wave of Bai Mao''s arm, the gold plaque hit Xiao Lingyu again. Xiao Lingyu looked calm. The Phoenix plume in his hand easily blocked the gold plaque.


    But Xiao Lingyu still underestimated the speed of the seven robbers. Just when the Phoenix plume and the gold plaque came into contact, Bai Mao''s body flashed, and his palm had patted Xiao Lingyu''s forehead.


    The speed of the other party made Xiao Lingyu have no time to drive the fast wing to escape. He could only adjust the chaotic real fire with black fire poison in the collective to rush to his forehead.


    Bai Mao''s palm was wrapped in a circle of white light, but it was eroded by fire poison. Bai Mao was surprised and took his palm back suddenly.


    Without the skill blessing, Bai Mao doesn''t dare to fight each other''s fierce real fire with his own meat palm. Although if he fights hard, his palm can hit each other''s forehead.


    The other party was holding a fairy weapon and had a very powerful real fire magic power. Bai Mao felt that it was impractical to win the other party quickly, so he shifted his goal again and went to the old man with three eyes with his gold plaque and thousands of white hair.


    When the old man with three eyes was chasing Xiao Lingyu, he had run to support the middle-aged beautiful woman. If he didn''t go, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s spell on the demon fire would have been interrupted by the scattered demon called the third.


    But this attitude of the three eyed old man also made Xiao Lingyu a little unhappy: "this old man let me face a seven robbery expert with immortal weapons alone. It''s really a little unfair, but I''m just an outsider to him. They will naturally give up me in times of crisis. If so, I don''t have to work too hard."


    Although thinking so, Xiao Lingyu also knows that he must not watch the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman die. Otherwise, once his two allies die or lose their combat effectiveness, Bai Mao and his men will certainly not let him go. Even the three six robbery scattered demons who are watching will surround him with Bai Mao.


    With this concern, Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t stand on the sidelines, so he chased Bai Mao and killed him.


    After all, Bai Mao took the first step. When Xiao Lingyu didn''t catch up, he smashed his gold plaque at the middle-aged beautiful woman. At this time, the old man with three eyes was restrained by the old man.


    The middle-aged lady bit as like as two peas, and then she swallowed her body. A few middle-aged women who were exactly like her appeared at once and dispersed.


    The gold plaque hit one of the middle-aged beautiful women and turned it into a streamer in the sky, but the other middle-aged beautiful women gathered together again, but the middle-aged beautiful woman looked a little pale after casting such a spell.


    "Fox Meizi, your magic form separation is really getting stronger and stronger. However, the magic form separation has been defeated, which has a great impact on you. I''d like to see how many times you can do it again!"


    White hair smiled grimly and said this. His white hair and gold plaque locked the middle-aged beautiful woman again and attacked him.


    Instead of directly helping the middle-aged beautiful woman, Xiao Lingyu resolutely offered the town magic fairy pearl and trapped the LiuJie scattered demon called the third.


    Bai Mao has also been paying attention to the situation of Lao San, because Lao San is a necessary condition for him to win. Seeing that Lao San is trapped, he should transfer the gold plaque back and let the gold plaque hit six magic immortal beads.


    At this time, the old man with three eyes left Xiao Lingyu again. His eyebrows stood up and shot green light, shaking away the white hair attacking the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind surged, and three of the six magic immortal beads smashed at the gold plaque, while he himself swung the Phoenix plume to the old three who were still trapped by the other three magic immortal beads.


    As soon as a sweep passed, the old three''s six robbery scattered demon body was directly cut off by waist.


    In those years of crossing the starry sky, Xiao Lingyu has stabilized his realm and carefully combed and digested the benefits he has gained in these years of entering the cultivation world. Although his overall strength has not been improved to a higher level, he also has a very appropriate understanding of the use of his various magical powers and Magic weapons.


    Now Xiao Lingyu has two high-quality immortal weapons. If an ordinary six robber master catches up with him, he will die if he is careless. The third should not be a six robber master himself, but he can compare six robbers after unlocking the special seal. He doesn''t hold immortal weapons like white hair and doesn''t have too powerful magic powers. It''s reasonable to be killed by Xiao Lingyu like this.


    The three magic immortal beads that were separated hit the gold plaque fiercely. The body attack of the best fairy tool was not resisted by the gold plaque. The gold plaque was blasted open three small circular holes by the three magic immortal beads, and the brilliance immediately darkened, a pair of frustration.


    His immortal treasure was so badly hurt that the white hair was also greatly involved. His body shook in the air, and two mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing that Lao San was so easily wiped out by the other party and seeing the other party''s powerful Xianbao again, Bai Mao has positioned Xiao Lingyu as an expert who has exceeded six robbers, and his strength is not weaker than himself. Therefore, even if he is angry at this time, his reason still tells him that he can''t fight with the other party.


    But what Bai Mao didn''t expect was that his immortal treasure was badly hurt, but it made the three six robbery scattered demons who were watching have confidence. They rushed to the demon fire without saying any hello.


    The situation immediately became chaotic. The three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was so fierce. The addition of the other three six robbery scattered demons forced them to let go temporarily. The middle-aged beautiful woman also took back the jade net bottle.


    The space of the sealed land is becoming more and more unstable. Originally, it was only a sparse space crack. At this time, it is already very dense. They are like nine heaven magic swords, flying vertically and horizontally. If there is no magic weapon of immortal quality for defense, once they are hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This space is about to collapse, and I have fulfilled my promise to help them. Should I go there?" Xiao Lingyu did not join the competition at the beginning, but narrowed his eyes and calculated.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was meditating, Bai Mao put away the damaged gold plaque, but began to specialize in middle-aged beautiful women and three eyed old people with his white hair, while the other three six robbery scattered demons became one.


    It may be because Xiao Lingyu''s previous strong performance made these scattered demons very afraid. No one dared to take the initiative to find him.


    As for the men brought in by the six robbers, those who were still alive knew that their mission had been completed, and they flew to the exit one after another.


    "Although no one came to me at this time, if I go to collect the demon fire, they will attack me at the same time. It''s no use for me to want the demon fire, so it''s better to leave quickly." Xiao Lingyu thought calmly.

 Chapter 136

    Although he thought so, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t bear to leave. The demon fire was obviously an advanced product. Although it was useless, it could be used for his pet.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu released the snake and asked, "swallow the dragon, do you think that demon fire is of great use to you?"


    Swallowing Tianlong just glanced at it and said, "of course it''s of great use, master. If I can get this demon fire and refine it, my strength will be greatly improved!"


    Of course, demon fire is of great use to monsters, especially such a high-level demon fire. Xiao Lingyu actually had the answer in his heart.


    "Do you have a good way to put it away in a short time?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Well, just swallow it in one gulp?" he replied after a pause.


    "Swallow it directly? You really think of yourself as a dragon swallowing heaven? The demon fire seems calm and gentle, but it is actually very powerful. It is no different from looking for death without refining." Xiao Lingyu replied angrily.


    "No, how can I feel that the demon fire can be swallowed directly?" the big snake said suspiciously.


    "If you could swallow it directly, these strong scattered demons would have swallowed it long ago, and they could turn you?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Master, they are all scattered demons, and their bodies are made of energy, so they dare not swallow. I am not a scattered demon, and I have a dragon baby. After swallowing the demon fire, I directly wrap it with a dragon essence. After the master sends me to the spirit beast bag, I will spit out the demon fire and refine it. This should be possible." Swallow Tianlong explained to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Are you sure you can?" Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously.


    "Er... It''s really uncertain, but I''m more than 70% sure that I can succeed. I believe in my intuition, just as I firmly believed that following my master can have a good future." tuntianlong said with flattery.


    "In that case, I''ll do as you say. If you are burned to ashes by the demon fire, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, master, this demon fire is the beginning of my swallow Tianlong''s rise!" swallow Tianlong said very firmly. In fact, it also knows that it will be dangerous to do so, but another pet of the owner, bingpu Tianchan, is about to wake up. Once bingpu Tianchan wakes up, he is still at the current level. In the future, he is afraid that the owner will not use himself, so even if there is a danger, he should try it. After all, the risk coefficient is not very large.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Lingyu saw a gap, and the fast wing behind him suddenly slapped. He rushed to the demon fire with the swallow dragon.


    Then, after a burst of dragon chanting, the swallow dragon widened its mouth to attract the demon fire, and its dragon baby was in its mouth to help it involve the demon fire.


    As Xiao Lingyu had expected, he and his pet wanted to take away the demon fire. Those scattered demons would never agree. Even the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman attacked the body of swallow Tianlong at this time.


    The six scattered demons are all experts. If their attack hits the swallow dragon, I''m afraid it can directly form a second kill.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t let the attack fall on swallow Tianlong. With a loud drink, six magic immortal beads flew out respectively and made all the attacks of the six strong scattered demons hard.


    The big snake only gave those scattered demons a chance to attack. After six magic fairy beads blocked all the attacks, it swallowed the demon fire into its stomach. Of course, the reason why it can be so fast is also because its dragon baby attracts the demon fire. After all, the dragon baby is also a very high existence.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu put the snake away, and six magic immortal beads flew over his head and threw a circle of sacred brilliance shield to block the second round of attacks of those strong scattered demons.


    "Speed wing, rush for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank so much that he turned into a streamer and went towards the exit.


    His speed was so fast that only Bai Mao had time to stand in front of him, but Xiao Lingyu just swung the Phoenix plume and swept it, and Bai Mao dodged away with great interest.


    But Xiao Lingyu just crossed Baimao''s position and plunged into a circle of space storm. Even with the defense of Zhenmo Xianzhu, his speed is difficult to fully expand in the space storm.


    When he rushed out of the space storm, all the powerful scattered demons were already behind him.


    "Try my grenade!"


    Knowing that the situation was bad, Xiao Lingyu took out a jade bottle containing six robber master Yuanying and threw it behind him.


    Boom!


    A blast exploded in the already disordered demon fire seal, and the space that was already on the edge of collapse immediately became frenzied. Countless space storms suddenly appeared, turning this independent space parallel to the cultivation world into a Jedi.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t look at the situation behind him. The fast wing moved forward with all its strength. Soon he reached the exit, crossed the gate and came to the valley.


    The six peaks outside the valley no longer radiate Xiaguang. The stone tablet opened in the middle to form a flash gate is also covered with cracks on the surface. It seems that it will break directly in a short time.


    At this time, those scattered demons who had escaped before were very surprised to look at Xiao Lingyu, but no one dared to fight Xiao Lingyu. After all, their kings were not Xiao Lingyu''s opponents, and they didn''t dare to die.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he rushed out through the high speed of the speed wing and the strong defense of Zhenmo Xianzhu, but other strong scattered demons only had white hair rush out after him. All the other six robbed scattered demons, including the three eyed old man and the middle-aged beautiful woman, were left in the turbulent flow of space until the stone tablet door collapsed, and they couldn''t rush out.


    Of course, this is entirely because the "grenade" lost by Xiao Lingyu caused disaster. If Xiao Lingyu didn''t lose it, they still had a chance to rush out, but who let them force Xiao Lingyu too quickly at that time?


    Although Bai Mao rushed out with his cultivation of the seven robbery scattered demon, he was also seriously injured. One of his arms was cut off by a space crack. He had just passed the seven robbery, and his body had signs of collapse.


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    Bai Mao was so angry that he offered the gold plaque with three holes and smashed it at Xiao Lingyu.


    Bai Mao was well prepared for this trip. Originally, the greatest advantage of this trip to the sealed land was him, but the emergence of Xiao Lingyu disrupted all his plans, not only killing one of his capable men, but also seriously injuring himself.


    Because of this injury, Baimao may not be able to survive the eighth natural disaster. It can be imagined how strong the anger in his heart is.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the gold plaque contemptuously, and his heart moved. All the magic fairy beads that had provided him with defense flew out.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, as soon as the Zhenmo immortal beads flew out, the gold plaque suddenly glittered with gold and white light at the same time. Then, after a bang, the gold plaque exploded and directly exploded the six Zhenmo immortal beads.


    After the gold plaque exploded, there were several golden mantras flying towards Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, the six magic immortal beads could not have come back in time to help Xiao Lingyu defend, and the golden mantras locked Xiao Lingyu, and the speed was extremely fast. Xiao Lingyu knew he couldn''t dodge, so he swung the Phoenix plume and swept at the mantras.


    Unfortunately, Phoenix Lingyu only blocked most of the mantra, but also let two mantra blast on Xiao Lingyu.


    After all, the gold plaque was an immortal weapon, and the mantra sealed was also an immortal mantra. The attack power was very strong. Two blood holes were created in Xiao Lingyu''s body, and the blood gushed out uncontrollably in an instant.

 Chapter 137

    "The old man is so cruel that he is willing to explode even the immortal weapon!"


    Xiao Lingyu vomited blood and cursed in his heart. Just stabilizing his body, the injured white hair rushed to him and rolled Xiao Lingyu with white hair.


    "Chaos is really fire, up!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted, and the chaos real fire with black fire flashed all over his body, burning those white hair clean.


    But the white hair seemed endless. Just after it was burned out, another batch of people added it. Xiao Lingyu was set on the spot and it was difficult to move a penny.


    The white hair of white hair is very powerful. Xiao Lingyu remembers that even the strange demon fire can be trapped, not to mention himself.


    However, Xiao Lingyu will not wait to die. While trying to contact the six magic immortal beads, he also releases all the fire poison in his body.


    In a few moments, this small valley was completely occupied by fire poison. All the scattered demons except white hair hurriedly flew out of the valley, and those who moved slowly would be invaded by fire poison.


    The fire poison was released by Xiao Lingyu. Everything in the area covered by the fire poison can be touched by Xiao Lingyu with his mind. This can also enable Xiao Lingyu, trapped by white hair, to quickly find six magic immortal beads and contact them with his mind to get closer to himself.


    After the six magic immortal beads were gathered around him, Xiao Lingyu began to fight back. At this time, Bai Mao put away his white hair and rushed out of the valley.


    Bai Mao knows that he has no immortal weapon and is seriously injured. It''s not easy to hurt the other party with the self explosion of immortal weapon. It''s impossible to kill the other party. It''s better to escape quickly while the other party''s counterattack is not fully launched.


    "Still want to escape, it''s too late!"


    With a wave of Xiao Lingyu''s arm, the six magic fairy beads chased after him quickly. One by one, they blasted on the white hair. After the six, the white hair''s body had dissipated into a flash of light, and his slightly depressed Yuanying was trapped by the six magic fairy beads.


    Although Zhenmo Xianzhu is the most precious treasure to restrain the devil friars, it does not mean that they can only be powerful against the devil friars, and they are also powerful against the immortal friars and the devil friars.


    "You hurt me badly and let me lose a six robber Yuanying. I won''t lose money if I catch your Yuanying!"


    Xiao Lingyu directly erased the consciousness of Baimao Yuanying, and then sealed it into a jade bottle.


    After putting away the fire poison released by himself, Xiao Lingyu randomly chose a direction and flew away at full speed.


    It was three months later that Xiao Lingyu appeared again in the transmission array square of Dahuang city.


    From the mouth of the old man with three eyes, we know that there is no big problem with the transmission array. It is only because the strong people in the northern wasteland want to open the seal door of the demon fire Tianchi. In order not to let the strong people in other continents make trouble, they forcibly close the transmission array. Now, the transmission array has naturally begun to operate normally.


    Without any nostalgia, Xiao Lingyu left the northern wasteland by taking the transmission array.


    After three days of continuous transmission, Xiao Lingyu stopped in Huoling mainland.


    This fire spirit continent is also one of the original continents of the cultivation world. As the name suggests, this is a continent with the power of fire origin.


    Several original continents are the most strange and mysterious places in the cultivation world. Even the three top sects in the cultivation world only invade these original continents secretly, rather than directly take them as their own.


    Huoling continent should be the most prosperous of several original continents. The area of the continent is very large, and the number of experts is far higher than that of other original continents. Among them, there are many very mysterious and dangerous places. The reason why Xiao Lingyu stops here is because he needs to go to a dangerous place to help swallow Tianlong to refine the demon fire, It is also to refine one of its own materials to prepare for the impact of chaotic polymerization period.


    In the three months since he left the place sealed by the lich, Xiao Lingyu has been healing, while the big snake tried his best to refine the demon fire in the spirit beast bag.


    Xiao Lingyu was hurt by the mantra emitted from the white haired gold plaque. It was only a physical wound. For him, this wound was nothing, but it took so long to recover because of his high physical quality.


    The demon fetus planted by the demon clan''s daughter has always been very quiet. Whether it''s Xiao Lingyu''s fighting or healing, the demon fetus is not abnormal at all. It just sits quietly in a corner of the Dantian.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s injury was very good, but the snake''s refining of the demon fire had to stop.


    The big snake had good luck. It didn''t hurt its body for a long time when it swallowed the demon fire. When it came to the spirit beast bag, it spit out the demon fire again, but its luck was not outrageous. After three months of full refining, it found that what it refined was only fur. It couldn''t establish a mental connection with the demon fire at all, Neither its blood essence nor the power of its soul can penetrate into the core of the demon fire.


    The round bead with many sharp spikes in the center of the demon fire will always release a strange wave of energy to repel the thoughts and blood essence of the big snake.


    Xiao Lingyu is not familiar with the demon fire, and he doesn''t know how to help the snake. Fortunately, the snake has his own idea. It tells Xiao Lingyu that to refine the demon fire, you need to go to a place with very rich and advanced fire energy, as well as other naturally formed high-level flames.


    This naturally made Xiao Lingyu think of Huoling land first, because there was fire energy on Huoling land, and naturally there was a very powerful natural flame. It happened that Xiao Lingyu also needed such a flame to refine materials, so he took the big snake all the way to Huoling land.


    Beihuang mainland is actually very far away from Huoling mainland. However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to queue up in the transmission array, so he just arrived here for three consecutive days.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t forget to continue to look for the trace of his parents with the tracking mirror, but he still didn''t get any harvest, and he also looked for some old earth people he had an impression of, which was equally fruitless.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that most of his parents died at the end of the earth. Even if they didn''t die, they also had the opportunity to come to the cultivation world, but now decades have passed, and they are afraid that they are no longer in the world.


    The situation of Huoling continent is not as tense as that of the bright and dark continents. The interstellar transmission array here is completely open, and the transmission array square is also crowded and very lively. However, like other original continents, there are a group of powerful guards stationed on the transmission array square of Huoling continent, who are not only responsible for maintaining the order on the transmission array square, He also stared at the monks who came and went to the Huoling continent. He was always on full alert.


    First, he went to Huoling city to buy a jade slip with a map of Huoling''s mainland burned. After careful study for a while, Xiao Lingyu drove after the stars and flew all the way to the northeast of Huoling city.


    After the tea time passed, Xiao Lingyu stopped chasing the stars, habitually took out the spirit seeking mirror, searched for it, and then was slightly disappointed for a while, so he drove the star chasing flight again.


    After flying for ten hours, Xiao Lingyu stopped again and collected the Star chaser.


    Not far in front of Xiao Lingyu, there was a mountain range that didn''t know how far. However, the mountain range was completely wrapped by fire. There was no grass near the mountain, and the temperature was very high.


    This mountain range is a very famous dangerous place on Huoling continent, called "Youyan mountain range". It is said that the cultivation is less than five robberies, and it is impossible to go deep into the most dangerous place of this mountain range.


    Even the local fire experts in Huoling Mainland generally dare not explore in the depths of Youyan mountains.


    There is also a very powerful organization on the fire spirit continent, called tianhuodian. Tianhuodian is in charge of the Youyan mountains and other strange and dangerous places on the fire spirit continent.

 Chapter 138

    Although Youyan mountain is dangerous, there are several transmission arrays in it. These transmission arrays are naturally controlled by Tianhuo hall.


    The fire energy in Youyan mountain is very abundant, but there are too many dangers. Even if the nine robbers enter it, their ideas can not cover much area. In addition, those fire energy fluctuations have a strong effect on the line of sight, so even if they are not afraid of the danger of Youyan mountain, they may be lost in it.


    Therefore, if the monks want to enter the depths of Youyan mountain, they''d better take the transmission array. Even Xiao Lingyu should choose to take the transmission array.


    The transmission array is controlled by the heavenly fire hall. If you want to use those transmission arrays, you must get the consent of the experts of the heavenly fire hall.


    Xiao Lingyu flew slowly to the foot of the mountain. After searching for a while, he found a magnificent tower.


    There are no other buildings around the tower, which seems to be alone, but there are many monks in front of the tower.


    Xiao Lingyu fell under the tower and stood silently at the end of a queue. He waited for nearly half an hour before he could enter the hall on the first floor of the tower.


    The first floor of the tower is very wide, but the layout inside is very simple. There is only a micro transmission array in the center, and a counter in front of the transmission array that is neither very long nor very wide.


    Behind the counter, only two monks in red were greeting the monks in line.


    At the center of the red robed friars'' eyebrows, there is a group of flame marks, which are unique to the experts of the heavenly fire hall. According to different accomplishments, the colors of those flame marks are also different.


    After waiting for another cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu went to the counter and took out a hundred top-grade spirit stones and put them on the counter.


    These 100 top-grade spirit stones are the cost of using the transmission array. It is said that except for the strong with more than seven robbers, any friar can''t use the transmission array without this cost.


    The two friars of the heavenly fire hall did not make any cross examination and measurement. After putting away the spirit stone, they just nodded to Xiao Lingyu and signaled that Xiao Lingyu could enter the transmission array.


    At the end of the transmission, Xiao Lingyu did not appear in another transmission array, but appeared on a large stone pier like an altar. The stone pier was also in a hall, and there was a transmission array not far from the stone pier.


    Xiao Lingyu saw many monks coming from the front and went straight out of the hall, but he went to the transmission array. In front of him, there were nearly 50 monks waiting in line.


    For the second transmission, you need to pay the cost of 1000 top-grade spirit stones, which also does not need to go through any review.


    At the end of the transmission, Xiao Lingyu still appeared on a stone pier, but before the transmission array in the hall, there were only more than 20 monks waiting in line.


    The third transmission needs to pay 10000 pieces of the best spirit stone, and also show the cultivation comparable to the strong man of the three robbers.


    After handing in the ten thousand best spirit stones, a friar of the temple of heavenly fire behind the counter pointed to a dynamometer stone on the counter and said, "input some skills."


    Xiao Lingyu was no stranger to the dynamometer stone. Although he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, the dynamometer stone was the same as before. After a moment of silence, the number soared to nine, which shocked the two friars of Tianhuo temple and the waiting friars.


    "Can I go in?" Xiao Lingyu asked the monk of Tianhuo temple in a daze.


    "Of course, but please take back these spirit stones, elder. It''s our honor to visit Youyan mountain. We dare not take the spirit stones of elder." the monk of fire hall said with great respect that day.


    "Do you think I care about ten thousand top-grade spirit stones?"


    Xiao Lingyu answered calmly, and then went straight into the transmission array.


    As soon as he sent it away, the friar of Tianhuo Temple took out the messenger Pearl


    After the third transmission, Xiao Lingyu still appeared on the stone pier of a hall, and there was still a micro transmission array in the hall.


    This is the fourth and last transmission. This transmission not only needs to pay 100000 top-grade spirit stones, but also has the strength no weaker than the strong one of the five robbers.


    There were only five people in front of Xiao Lingyu. It was his turn soon.


    One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones are nothing to Xiao Lingyu. Handing over the spirit stone and inputting some energy into the force measuring stone again, Xiao Lingyu shocked all the monks in the hall again.


    The fourth transmission soon ended, but Xiao Lingyu was not on a stone pier as before, but in a transmission array.


    At this time, outside the transmission array, two old men in red robes and with silver flame marks on their eyebrows were waiting. When they saw Xiao Lingyu coming, they all greeted him with fists and a respectful look on their faces.


    "You two, I''d like to welcome you." the two heavenly fire hall experts bowed down and said.


    At this time, in this not very large room, there were several friars who were not from the heaven fire hall. They arrived before Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they didn''t see Xiao Lingyu''s previous performance, so they all looked very surprised.


    These two old men with silver flame marks on their eyebrows are all strong men of six robbers. They even call the young friar senior. Is this young friar more than six robbers?


    Although the Huoling continent is prosperous, although it is a cloud of experts, there are not many strong people with more than six robbers, and the strong people with more than six robbers can be regarded as experts anywhere in the cultivation world.


    The most important thing is that generally speaking, six robber masters don''t call seven robber masters their predecessors. Most of them call Taoist friends, especially these arrogant six robber masters in Tianhuo hall, which can make them call their predecessors. They are afraid that their accomplishments are more than seven robbers, which can''t help but shock everyone.


    Everyone knows that there is no master of nine robbers in the fire spirit mainland. The current leader of the Tianhuo hall is the strongest in the fire spirit mainland. He is a loose immortal who has just passed the eight robbers. If the young monk is a strong man of eight robberies, what does such a strong man do in Youyan mountain?


    "You''re welcome, two Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu''s expression was indifferent. He just stretched out his hand and falsely helped the two friars of the Tianhuo temple, which really looked like a strong man.


    Xiao Lingyu thinks there is nothing wrong with these experts of the heavenly fire hall mistaking themselves as the strong ones of the nine robbers. At least this will make the experts of the heavenly fire hall dare not make any wrong ideas, and there will be a lot of things to talk about later.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing here. If there''s anything I can do for you, please direct me. I''ll do my best." a friar of Tianhuo temple said politely.


    "I''m here today to borrow Youyan Tianhuo. I wonder if your hall can be convenient. Of course, I won''t borrow your Youyan Tianhuo for nothing. You can put forward any conditions." Xiao Lingyu casually found a chair to sit down in this room, and then said without waves.


    The two friars of the temple of heavenly fire had a "sure enough" expression, because many strong people knew that the reason why the temple of heavenly fire wanted to take charge of the Youyan mountain was because there was a Youyan heavenly fire. In their view, the place where the Youyan mountain could attract the strong people of the nine robbers was the Youyan heavenly fire.


    "Senior, you Yan Tianhuo can lend it to you naturally. However, you Yan Tianhuo is very irritable these days. We two dare not call to seal and prohibit it easily. Senior, just sit here for a moment and I''ll send a message to the hall Lord." a monk of Tianhuo hall seems to be honest.


    "Well, send a message." Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then began to close his eyes.


    "Don''t you guys have to go out to do business?" a friar of the temple of heavenly fire drank lightly at the non friars of the temple of heavenly fire sent, motioning them to go out quickly and don''t get in the way here.


    The friars were all in a trance, and then left with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 139

    Xiao Lingyu only waited for an hour, and the Lord of the fire hall rushed over that day.


    The Lord of the heavenly fire hall is a monk who looks like a middle-aged monk. He is quite tall and wears a golden royal coat. The flame mark in the center of his eyebrows is purple. The whole person looks plump and handsome, with the momentum and dignity of the superior.


    After the Lord of the heavenly fire hall, there are two old men in red robes with golden flame marks on their eyebrows. They are all seven robbery immortals.


    In this way, if all the strongest people in Tianhuo hall come, it can be seen that Tianhuo hall attaches importance to the strong people of Jiujie.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that all the strong people of the other party came not to welcome themselves, but that they were a little worried about their arrival, but this was only his estimation, not necessarily the truth.


    "In xiayandong, welcome Taoist friends to Youyan mountain." the Lord of Tianhuo hall came to Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yan hall master is kind. Tired hall master comes here in person. Please forgive me for the trouble." Xiao Lingyu stood up, bowed his hands and said in a very kind manner.


    "I heard that Taoist friends want to borrow Youyan Tianhuo, and Youyan Tianhuo is in a special period, so I venture to ask why Taoist friends want to borrow Youyan Tianhuo?" Yandong seems to ask cautiously.


    "Hehe, just to refine some special materials." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Even Taoist friends need external force to refine the material. It must be an unusual immortal product. I don''t know whether the material has spirituality and will resist refining and fight back automatically?" Yandong asked again.


    "There is spirit, but I can still suppress it and can''t fight back automatically." Xiao Lingyu knew that the other party should be so cautious, so he replied patiently.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu also knows that he is not a strong man of nine robbers. At present, the other party has a master of eight robbers and two strong men of seven robbers. Even if he has no patience, he has to cooperate honestly.


    "Ha ha, in that case, it''s all right to lend Youyan sky fire to Taoist friends."


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s answer, the Lord of the heavenly fire hall readily agreed, and then said to the two friars of the six robbery heavenly fire hall: "the transmission array here is closed temporarily. It can''t be opened without my command."


    "Yes, temple Lord." the two friars of LiuJie Tianhuo Temple answered in unison.


    "Taoist friends, come with me."


    The Lord of Tianhuo Hall said this to Xiao Lingyu and walked to the gate with the two seven robbers.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate, so he followed up. However, he was a little worried, because the Lord of the fire hall was obviously a shrewd man that day. If he revealed his true cultivation level in a moment, he didn''t know whether they would be so polite.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, he may be able to escape calmly under the attack of the seven robbers, but if he is faced with the strong eight robbers, even if he is protected by high immortal tools, he may not escape at all.


    But anyway, Xiao Lingyu needs to borrow the Youyan sky fire, so even if there is a little risk, he can only harden his scalp to follow up.


    After leaving the gate, Xiao Lingyu and others were immediately surrounded by hot fire waves. The three experts of Tianhuo hall didn''t adapt at all. They didn''t know what magic weapons they brought. They could make these fire waves three feet away from them. However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have such magic weapons to break through fire, but could only emit a circle of chaotic brilliance, You can also keep those flames away from your body.


    It seemed that the chaotic glow released by Xiao Lingyu was not very powerful, but he felt that the chaotic glow was too special. Therefore, the Lord of Tianhuo hall frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t be sure of anything by this alone.


    I don''t know whether it''s because you can''t fly in the Youyan mountains, or whether there are other scruples. Even the strong eight robbers like the Lord of the Tianhuo hall have always been down-to-earth, and Xiao Lingyu naturally followed step by step.


    Among the mountains, it is difficult to see other creatures. Some are only bare rocks, and the fire light constantly overflowing from the rocks, the whole world of fire.


    After marching for two hours, Yandong took everyone to stop at the foot of a big mountain.


    The shape of this mountain is very strange, because it is wider at the top and thinner at the bottom. The whole looks like a pyramid with half of its body pierced into the ground.


    "Youyan Tianhuo is sealed here by the town. The entrance is above. Let''s fly up."


    After Yandong gave a hint, he took the lead in flying up and slowly floated to the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Lingyu followed closely, but he found that the more upward, the greater the pressure on the space, and the more irritable the fire energy around him, and kept pressing frantically against the monks'' bodies.


    The mountain is not very high, but it gives people a feeling that it is difficult to climb. The three heavenly fire hall experts have always been very relaxed. They don''t know what magic weapons they have with them. Even here, they can still make those fire energy dare not approach them.


    In order not to expose his true cultivation level, Xiao Lingyu tried not to show a hard expression, that is, to let chaos Yuanying release chaos true fire.


    With the particularity of chaotic real fire, it can also make the energy of ordinary fire system dare not approach half a minute.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the top of the mountain was filled with incomparably rich fire source energy.


    At this time, the three friars of the Tianhuo Temple didn''t have the relaxed look they had just had. They all looked solemn. The special equipment they carried could no longer block the original energy of the fire system. They all fully operated their skills. The powerful power of the fire fairy could block the original power of the fire system.


    Although chaotic real fire can also resist the original power of fire, because Xiao Lingyu has not deliberately improved the quality of his chaotic power for a long time, the power of chaotic real fire is not too strong. In order to make himself a master of nine robbers calm, Xiao Lingyu mobilized his chaotic essence and immediately wrapped himself in a circle of gray brilliance.


    Chaotic essence is a higher level than any original energy in the cultivation world. It protects Xiao Lingyu''s body. Even the original power of fire automatically detours when it rushes to Xiao Lingyu.


    The powerful breath of chaotic essence was naturally noticed by the three top experts in the Tianhuo hall. They saw that Xiao Lingyu still looked calm and were greatly amazed... They are worthy of being the strong ones of the nine robbers, even when they encounter the original energy!


    The top of the mountain is very flat, like being cut by a huge sword. It looks more like a square.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there was a small house like building. Yandong took everyone to the door of the house and stopped.


    The door of the house was tightly closed, and the whole house was wrapped by strong prohibitions and arrays. Even if these prohibitions and arrays spilled some breath fluctuations, Xiao Lingyu felt very palpitating.


    The most important thing is that the small house, like the mountain, reveals a simple and remote atmosphere, as if it had existed for countless years.


    Yan Dong''s face was solemn, his hands began to compete in front of his chest, and his mouth was also chanting words.


    Ten minutes later, the Yan cave suddenly gave a loud drink, and then patted the seal formula in his hand on the door.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain shook slightly, and the small house was wrapped by a glow, and the door of the small house was slowly opened later.


    The door opened very slowly in the front moment, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that in the past few moments, the door suddenly opened completely. At the same time, a strong shock wave rushed out of the door.


    The three heavenly fire hall masters seemed to have expected. They quickly dodged to both sides of the door. Xiao Lingyu was caught off guard and was severely swept by the shock wave. Even if there was chaotic essence defense around him, he couldn''t help but step back a few steps to stabilize himself.

 Chapter 140

    "The three old guys didn''t remind me before. They probably still want to test me."


    The shock wave just swept away and didn''t last. Xiao Lingyu went to the door again and saw the three experts in the heaven fire hall with a calm face. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "Taoist friends, please come in. If you fall into the depths of the mountain, you can see the Youyan sky fire." Yandong said as if nothing had happened, pointing to the door.


    There was no other arrangement in the small house, only a bottomless underground cave. Xiao Lingyu glanced down and found that there was a stone step in the underground cave, which had been spreading to the bottomless darkness.


    "Please lead the way." Xiao Lingyu took a step sideways, gave Yandong to the front, and said plainly.


    "Hehe, Youyan Tianhuo has been very violent recently. When Taoist friends go down for a while, they must not act at will. It''s better to keep their Kung Fu breath closer."


    Yan Dong smiled and confessed, and took the lead to walk down the stone steps with two seven robbery experts.


    Xiao Lingyu still followed the three friars of the heavenly fire hall slowly. The more he went down, although the pressure of the space was decreasing, the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, and the original energy of the fire system was stronger than that of the top of the mountain.


    The speed of the three friars in the temple of heavenly fire was very slow. They looked cautious and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Every thousand stone steps down, you can see a corridor connecting the stone steps, and there are many doors on both sides of the corridor. Obviously, there are secret rooms arranged inside.


    "These secret rooms are used for fire friars to cultivate. If fire friars cultivate in that secret room, the cultivation speed will be doubled, provided that friars can bear such a fast speed." Yandong explained to Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s no wonder Huoling continent is one of the major origins. There are the most powerful in the mainland, and the mainland is the most prosperous. With this treasure land of cultivation, we can naturally create a large number of experts." Xiao Lingyu nodded and thought in his heart.


    After about 5000 floors, the stone steps came to the end.


    The end area of the stone steps is very small, vertical and horizontal are less than three feet, and the surrounding is not a stone wall, but layers of silver forbidden lines.


    Boom!


    As soon as the four people arrived, a ban roared, and then the silver lines crackled for a while.


    "Youyan Tianhuo has been very irritable recently and often attacks the prohibition here. Later, we open the prohibition and let Taoist friends go in. Taoist friends should remember not to annoy Youyan Tianhuo. Of course, with the strength of Taoist friends, even if you annoy it, you are not afraid, but Taoist friends must pay attention. You must not give Youyan Tianhuo a chance to break out of the prohibition, because after Taoist friends go in, the prohibition is necessary It''s always open. "Yandong told Xiao Lingyu solemnly.


    "Hehe, the Lord of Yandian can rest assured that I''m here to ensure that the Youyan sky fire can''t rush out of this prohibition."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and answered. It seemed that in order to prove his strength or reassure these Tianhuo hall experts, he thought a little. The Phoenix plume appeared in his hand, and the six magic immortal beads hovered over his head.


    Feeling the momentum contained in the two immortal tools, the three experts of Tianhuo hall changed their expressions slightly and became more respectful to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Attention, Taoist friends. I''ll open the prohibition now. After the prohibition is opened, Taoist friends will go in immediately for ten days at most. Please come out. The three of us can only last for ten days at most."


    Yandong said that, he nodded to the other two masters of Qijie Tianhuo hall, and then the three pinched the Yin formula together, and broke the Yin formula into a prohibition one after another.


    With the action of the three heavenly fire hall experts, the prohibition dissipated slowly like snow in the hot sun, and a small door that can only allow one person to pass gradually appeared.


    From the slowly formed small door, the power of the origin of fire kept pouring out. The expressions of the three heavenly fire hall experts were more and more dignified. Their bodies were shaking while being washed by the power of the origin of fire.


    "If you don''t go in at this time, when will you stay?"


    When the small door was completely open, Yandong shouted to remind Xiao Lingyu without looking back.


    Xiao Lingyu just hesitated for a moment, then he rushed in with the Phoenix plume and six magic immortal beads on his head.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just crossed the forbidden gate, a green and faint fire wave rushed towards him.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the green and quiet fire wave was the Youyan sky fire sealed here by the town, and this sky fire was the strongest flame that could be found in the realm of truth cultivation in theory. It was said that even ordinary immortal tools could melt.


    "Fix it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank softly, and six magic immortal beads flew out of his head, surrounded the green and faint fire waves, and each threw a divine brilliance, forming an aperture like a cage.


    Youyan Tianhuo is a very spiritual flame. It can even be said that it has formed an independent consciousness. After all, it has existed for too many years. However, after being trapped here for so many years, Youyan Tianhuo naturally wants to get rid of it. Therefore, its temperament becomes more and more violent and its attack consciousness is very high.


    Seeing Youyan Tianhuo''s crazy conflict in a circle of sacred white light, Xiao Lingyu''s mood was a little relaxed. He was afraid that he could not trap Youyan Tianhuo. If he couldn''t, this trip would not only be a white trip, but also be burned to nothingness by Youyan Tianhuo.


    The reason why the Youyan sky fire is becoming more and more violent is that it feels that it has been suppressed for many years and is getting weaker and weaker. If it doesn''t rush out, it may disappear here.


    It is precisely because Youyan Tianhuo is weaker and weaker than before, so it can''t break out of the siege of Zhenmo Xianzhu with the quality of top-grade immortal tools.


    After observing for a while, Xiao Lingyu determined that Youyan Tianhuo could not rush out, so he called the snake out of the spirit beast bag and said, "this Youyan Tianhuo has been trapped. You can also release the demon fire."


    The big snake looked at his master gratefully, then opened his mouth and spit out the dark red demon fire. With the cooperation of Xiao Lingyu, he broke it into the Sacred Circle of the six magic immortal beads.


    As soon as Youyan Tianhuo and the demon Huofu met, they jumped at each other like natural enemies, and then entangled together, like two fighting cocks, a posture that must distinguish the victory and defeat.


    The reason why he chose Youyan Tianhuo to help the snake refine the demon fire is that the snake knows that demon fire and Tianhuo are natural enemies. The snake wants to use the power of Youyan Tianhuo to consume the repulsion in the demon fire and try to reduce its pressure when refining the demon fire.


    After the demon fire emerged from the blood pool, it was always very quiet. At this time, it was attacked by Youyan sky fire. It seemed that it was only instinctive counterattack and defense, and there was no sign of great power, which made Xiao Lingyu and the snake frown slightly.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu and the snake was that the demon fire was always at a disadvantage under the fierce attack of Youyan sky fire, and was still being swallowed by Youyan sky fire.


    The snake seemed a little anxious. It couldn''t help contacting Xiao Lingyu with his mind and asked Xiao Lingyu to take back the demon fire first, so as not to be completely swallowed by Youyan sky fire.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu shook his head and refused the snake''s request, but his eyes were fixed on the thorn ball in the demon fire.


    If there is something strange about the dark red demon fire, then the strange place is on the thorn ball. Xiao Lingyu always thought that the ball was not simple, and the ball should not belong to the demon fire. On the contrary, the demon fire belongs to the ball.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the thorn ball would never watch Youyan sky fire devour all the demon fire around it.

 Chapter 141

    However, after an hour passed, Xiao Lingyu was depressed to find that there was a mistake in his estimation. Youyan Tianhuo was as powerful as a bamboo all the way. Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the demon fire around the bead, and the pricked bead was still quiet.


    But before, the snake told Xiao Lingyu that the reason why it could not completely refine the demon fire was that its dragon soul and dragon essence could not invade the core area of the sky fire near the ball. It can be seen that the ball did not have any resistance, nor would it allow external forces to invade the demon fire, but why did it let Youyan sky fire devour the demon fire?


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t understand it, but the big snake looked decadent. It took so much risk and effort to get the demon fire. It was so gone.


    Just when the master and servant were depressed, the spiked round bead wrapped by Youyan sky fire suddenly jumped up, and the Youyan sky fire was like being stabbed in the body, the body was shrinking or expanding, and rolled, looking extremely painful.


    "Finally began to fight back!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a long breath, and then stared at the bead while blessing Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    As soon as a cup of tea passed, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that the Youyan sky fire, which was originally green and youyou color, was slowly changing to dark red. That is to say, the dark red demon fire swallowed by Youyan sky fire was not digested by Youyan sky fire. At this time, it began to appear under the control of the round bead.


    The fight started again, but the pricked round bead seemed to be angered. It constantly released strange energy fluctuations to help the demon fire resist and erode the Youyan sky fire. Unexpectedly, it reversed the situation and was completely in the upper hand.


    "Well, now, swallow Tianlong, you can start refining!"


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the time had come, so he patted the forehead of swallowing Tianlong and reminded him with a little excitement.


    Swallowing Tianlong has always believed in Xiao Lingyu. It is the same at this time. It flies to the six Zhenmo immortal beads. By connecting with Xiao Lingyu, its dragon soul and dragon essence can enter the fighting flame of the two regiments through the sacred light curtain put by the Zhenmo immortal beads.


    Xiao Lingyu controlled the magic immortal bead and began to bombard the prickly round bead in the two flames with white light, so as to suppress the power of the round bead and provide help for the refining of swallow Tianlong.


    At this time, the round bead seemed to be activated. It was attacked by Zhenmo Xianzhu. It unexpectedly gave up the fight with Youyan Tianhuo, but jumped out of the two flames and launched a counterattack against the six Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little proud in his expression. He no longer went to see swallow Tianlong. Instead, he wholeheartedly controlled the six magic immortal beads to resist the counterattack of the thorn round bead, and personally waved the Phoenix plume to suppress the thorn round bead from time to time.


    Without the obstruction of the spiked round bead, the demon fire was greatly limited by Youyan sky fire. Naturally, it was unable to resist the refining of the snake. More and more dragon souls and dragon spirits invaded the demon fire and marked the demon fire with the mark of swallowing the sky dragon.


    The demon fire had already been swallowed up by Youyan Tianhuo. It was just because the thorn ball suddenly became powerful that the demon fire began to appear from Youyan Tianhuo. However, due to the addition of Xiao Lingyu, the demon fire was not separated from Youyan Tianhuo, so it had to accept the refining of snake swallowing Tianlong.


    In this way, the Dragon essence and soul of swallowing Tianlong actually intrude into Youyan Tianhuo, and the refining of swallowing Tianlong also acts on Youyan Tianhuo.


    The two higher flames are intertwined. Due to the powerful swallowing of Youyan sky fire, they have almost automatically fused with each other. If their integration has been completed, they may not be able to refine them with the strength of swallowing Tianlong, but they are not fully integrated. At this time, they are also fighting with each other, which gives swallowing Tianlong a great opportunity to take advantage of.


    The refining of swallowing Tianlong continues. Although it is smooth, it can not be completed in a short time.


    Although the spiked round bead is also of extraordinary quality, it can not get rid of the siege of six Zhenmo immortal beads with the quality of top-grade immortal tools, no matter how hard it struggles.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s slight surprise, after struggling for an hour, the thorn ball began to expand slowly. It looked like it was going to explode.


    Xiao Lingyu always thought that the spiked round bead was a little weird, so he was a little worried that it would explode. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the silver moon breaking knife and slashed the spiked round bead trapped by the town magic fairy bead.


    After all, the silver moon Sabre is an artifact. Even if it is a broken artifact, its body''s attack power can not be underestimated. The use of this artifact several times before is not good, but this time there is an accident. The silver moon Sabre is firmly split on the spiked round bead. Although it is split in two in an instant, the spiked round bead is restored as before, And it still looks intact.


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Lingyu was a little shocked. But then he was relieved. He couldn''t make the silver moon broken knife play such a powerful power. The silver moon broken knife was just an extremely sharp weapon in his hand.


    "Try this."


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at the side of swallow Tianlong. Seeing that the refining situation of swallow Tianlong was very good, he relieved himself and took out the silver needle.


    The silver needle is also an artifact, and it is intact.


    Facing the pricked round bead, Xiao Lingyu stabbed the silver needle hard.


    Without any accident, the silver needle easily penetrated the pricked round ball, and under Xiao Lingyu''s intentional control, he didn''t go through it as a whole, but put the pricked round ball in the center of the silver needle.


    Through several previous uses, Xiao Lingyu knew that as long as the silver needle stabbed something, it would automatically absorb the energy of that thing.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the spiked round beads pierced by the silver needle were automatically divided into two after a moment, and then gathered together again next to the silver needle, still intact.


    "Er... That won''t work!" Xiao Lingyu looked surprised.


    The two artifact can''t help the pricked round bead. It''s just that it can''t get rid of the trap of Zhenmo Xianzhu, which makes Xiao Lingyu sure that it is a very special existence. It''s not necessarily a magic weapon, but it must be more troublesome than a magic weapon.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to deal with the thorn ball at once. He just honestly sealed it up first and thought about it after swallowing Tianlong refined the demon fire.


    The refining of swallow Tianlong has been going very smoothly. After six days, swallow Tianlong refined all the demon fire and Youyan tianfire in one breath.


    Although swallowing dragon lost a lot of dragon souls and dragon spirits in this process, its strength has been greatly improved by getting these two advanced flames. If it integrates these two advanced flames in the future, it will be able to cross and cross the cultivation world without fear by relying on its own flame power alone.


    Xiao Lingyu controlled the town magic immortal bead to seal the spiked round bead for so long. He was very tired. When he swallowed the dragon and refined two flames, he returned to the spirit beast bag to absorb the Dragon beads from the black dragon tomb for recovery. He took the town magic immortal bead back and wanted to see what would happen after the spiked round bead was not sealed and trapped.


    After struggling for a long time, he was attacked by an artifact countless times. As soon as the pricked Yuanzhu Fu was out of control, he trembled in the air, and then shot at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was not afraid at all. He waved the silver moon breaking knife and split it.


    The silver moon broken knife divided the spiked round ball into two. The two semicircle spheres flew away from Xiao Lingyu''s left and right sides, and then slowly gathered together.


    It seems that the spiked round bead will attack Xiao Lingyu again, but I don''t know whether it knows it can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu, or because of other reasons, it rushes towards Xiao Lingyu, but suddenly stops on the way, and then flies towards Xiao Lingyu''s feet.

 Chapter 142

    Xiao Lingyu''s feet were a void, but the void was full of fire, and the bottom should also be the world of fire.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but then he took a long breath and said to himself, "this thing is too strange. I can''t make it surrender at all. Since it wants to go, let it go. It''s not necessarily a good thing to stay with it."


    Counting the time, there is still a little time before the tenth day. However, Xiao Lingyu thinks it''s better to go out quickly. After all, the big snake has even collected the Youyan Tianhuo in the Tianhuo Hall of others. It''s too much to bother others to keep banning exports.


    As for receiving others'' Youyan Tianhuo, Xiao Lingyu will naturally bleed once and make up for it with a lot of precious treasures.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu was ready to fly to the forbidden exit, an extremely hot breath rose from his feet, and in the twinkling of an eye it was less than a hundred feet away from him.


    While the hot breath was rising, it also had a momentum much stronger than the Youyan sky fire, which made Xiao Lingyu turn pale.


    Without the slightest hesitation, a pair of silver wings emerged behind Xiao Lingyu, and then the silver wings fluttered, and he turned into a streamer through the forbidden door.


    A hot breath also chased Xiao Lingyu out of the forbidden gate. Under one impact, all the top strongmen of the Tianhuo hall waiting outside the forbidden gate spewed blood and flew back.


    Seeing that the hot breath was about to catch up with him, and his speed could not escape, Xiao Lingyu swung the Phoenix plume to sweep behind him.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, even the heat wave swept by the fairy Phoenix plume could not resist the hot breath. Fortunately, at this time, the six magic immortal beads projected a divine radiance, wrapped his body and protected him from the pain of burning.


    Xiao Lingyu and the three heavenly fire hall masters then flew up at the same time, and then saw that there was a purple flame with strange colors under his feet. What made Xiao Lingyu''s heart palpitation was not that the purple flame was far more powerful than the Youyan heavenly fire, but that there was a thorn ball in the purple flame light!


    "Originally, it didn''t run away in a hurry, but found something. It could control a new high-level flame so easily! How could there be a more powerful flame here than the Youyan sky fire?" Xiao Lingyu looked at the strange purple flame and the thorny round beads in it, and his eyebrows were tightly screwed together.


    "Taoist friend, what''s going on?" Yandong asked Xiao Lingyu, looking a little unhappy.


    "Three Taoist friends, don''t tell me. You don''t know the existence of this purple flame." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Yandong listened to Xiao Lingyu''s words. Yandong''s eyes flickered slightly and undetectably. The whole Youyan mountain range belongs to the heaven fire hall, and it has always been. The heaven fire hall has been inherited for countless years. I dare not say I fully understand all the conditions of the whole fire spirit continent, but I can also know from the records left by those predecessors.


    In fact, the three masters of the heaven fire hall all know that in the Youyan mountain range, there is not only the heaven fire of Youyan, but also a more powerful heaven fire. This time, the reason why they cooperated with Xiao Lingyu to borrow the heaven fire of Youyan is actually aimed at the purple sky fire.


    "What about the Youyan sky fire?" Yandong asked Xiao Lingyu again.


    "I took it."


    Xiao Lingyu answered truthfully, and then said, "I must take away the Youyan sky fire, which was expected by the three Taoist friends before. If the three Taoist friends want to make the idea of the purple flame, please."


    Yandong immediately became more friendly when he heard this. He smiled and said, "Taoist friends are really thoughtful and insight into everything. Since Taoist friends have received Youyan sky fire, we are happy to give it to Taoist friends."


    "Come on, what''s the condition?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly. His tone was still arrogant and calm.


    "Help us collect this purple sky fire." Yandong didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Even if you can collect the sky fire, you can''t refine it. The thorn ball in it is very strange. If you are careless, I''m afraid you''ll steal the chicken and eat the rice." Xiao Lingyu kindly reminded.


    When the spiked round bead was in the dark red demon fire before, it should be in a silent state, so the big snake swallowing Tianlong is so easy to swallow the dark red demon fire. But at this time, it is obviously in a waking state, and the controlled flame is also very powerful. Xiao Lingyu estimates that he may not be able to seal it again with Zhenmo immortal beads.


    "Taoist friends just need to give us a hand. As for whether we have the opportunity to refine the purple sky fire, that''s the matter of the three of us." Yandong seemed to have a strong foundation and said.


    "In that case, I don''t mind trying, but if it''s impossible or there''s too much danger, you three don''t blame me for running away." Xiao Lingyu nodded. He has just accepted others'' Youyan Tianhuo. At this time, they have a request and are very confident. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has no reason to refuse to help.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also felt that he had been calculated by others at this time. The three strong people in the Tianhuo hall obviously thought that he had the strength of the strong people of nine robbers, so they gave Xiao Lingyu benefits first, and then asked Xiao Lingyu for help. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Lingyu was not a strong person of nine robbers at all.


    Although the spiked round bead controlled the purple sky fire and rushed out along the forbidden gate, it seemed that it did not fully control the purple sky fire. When Xiao Lingyu and the three sky fire hall experts spoke, the spiked round bead and the purple sky fire were very quiet.


    "As long as Taoist friends are willing to help."


    After Yandong responded, he winked at the two seven robbery masters, and the three took out an irregular golden token at the same time.


    The three gold tokens were thrown to the same position by the three masters of the heaven fire hall, and then they were connected together. They were integrated after docking, and they couldn''t see any gap at all.


    The three tokens combined together turn into a small golden shield, and then rotate constantly in mid air. Every few turns, the body shape of the Golden Shield will increase a lot, and it will be the size of a pot cover in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three masters of the heaven fire hall also kept reciting a very astringent mantra while pinching the moving Yin formula into the golden shield. After twenty seconds, Yantong suddenly drank loudly. The three of them stopped pinching the moving Yin formula and reciting the mantra at the same time, but turned the power of the fire immortal into a fiery red light column, Pour into the golden shield.


    At this time, the Golden Shield stopped rotating, but it threw a golden light on the strange purple sky fire at the feet of the people, completely wrapping the still calm purple sky fire.


    "Taoist friend, if the purple sky fire counterattacks, please suppress it!" Yandong stared at the golden shield, but confessed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just let out a sound, but his eyes were fixed on the thorn ball.


    The pricked round bead doesn''t know what it exists. It seems to be able to specifically restrain all kinds of flames in the world, and even artifact can''t hurt it. It''s really very strange and difficult to guess.


    While the golden light envelops the purple sky fire, it is also invading the golden energy. This should be that the three sky fire hall experts are trying to refine the purple sky fire at the same time.


    At first, it was very smooth. A large amount of golden energy continued to invade the purple sky fire, and almost dyed the whole sky fire purple gold. But if you look carefully, you will find that the flame around the thorn ball is still pure purple, without any gold mixed in it.


    "If so, it''s the same situation as swallowing Tianlong and refining dark red demon fire." Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart.

 Chapter 143

    However, the three heavenly fire hall masters themselves are fire attributes and know the characteristics of fire very well. Moreover, their cultivation is far better than that of the big snake swallowing the Heavenly Dragon. They also use the golden shield with quality no less than that of the fairy to help refine. I think it is possible to directly refine this purple heavenly fire.


    For two hours, the golden light finally made a breakthrough, almost completely eroded the whole purple sky fire, and touched the thorn ball.


    Without the spiny orb, the golden light should be able to refine the purple sky fire, but this assumption does not exist.


    When the golden light touched the thorn ball, the thorn ball began to beat. With each beat, the purple light in the sky fire would be strong, and the golden light would be much weaker. Even the golden shield was affected and began to tremble slightly.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little curious at this time. If the three heavenly fire hall experts let themselves in for the purple heavenly fire, how can they be sure that the purple heavenly fire will fly out after they received Youyan heavenly fire? They didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu had a dark red sky fire, and they didn''t know the strangeness and particularity of the thorn ball.


    "It should be that as long as I take away the Youyan sky fire, this purple sky fire will appear." Xiao Lingyu then gave himself a fairly reliable reason.


    "Taoist friend, when will you wait if you don''t do it now?" Yandong shouted to Xiao Lingyu eagerly when he saw that the spiked round bead began to fight back and felt that the golden shield was becoming more and more unstable.


    After receiving others'' Youyan Tianhuo, Xiao Lingyu naturally asked for help.


    With a movement of thought, six magic immortal beads flew out again, and then surrounded the sky fire that had turned purple and gold at this time.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s ideas, the six magic immortal beads constantly radiated holy white light and bombarded the beating spiny round beads.


    But the spiked round bead already knew the power of the six Zhenmo immortal beads. It didn''t rush out to fight with Zhenmo immortal beads as last time. It was still beating in the purple and golden flame. However, the sacred white light released by Zhenmo immortal beads could only slightly limit its beating frequency and couldn''t stop it completely.


    With the continuous beating of the thorn beads, the purple in the purple golden flame is more and more obvious, and the golden energy that has penetrated into the purple sky fire is forced to overflow.


    If it goes on like this, in a long time, the spiked round bead can completely eliminate the golden energy in the purple sky fire, and all the efforts made by the three sky fire hall experts with golden shields will be wasted.


    The three heavenly fire hall masters all had gloomy faces and gradually disordered breath. The Golden Shield they controlled trembled more and more, and even cracks appeared on the surface. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Xiao Lingyu has made a move, but he can''t help the three heavenly fire hall experts to turn the situation around, which surprised the three heavenly fire hall experts. Nine robbery experts can''t refine the purple heavenly fire with their help. It''s really beyond their expectation. According to the ancient records in the hall, this should be foolproof.


    What they don''t know is that the original purple sky fire doesn''t have spiny beads.


    The three heavenly fire hall masters held on for a while, then they looked at each other, and then they saw the color of determination from each other''s eyes. Then they tacitly stopped pouring their own fire immortal power at the same time, but changed printing formulas and spells.


    With their printing formulas and spells, the Golden Shield suddenly flourished, and a stronger and domineering golden energy poured madly into the purple sky fire.


    Purple light and golden light intertwined around the thorn ball. At first, they were equal, but gradually the golden light took the initiative again.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was not that the golden light had the upper hand again, but that the golden shield was getting smaller and smaller. It seemed that the passage of such a degree of golden light made its body gradually annihilate.


    It seems that the three heavenly fire hall experts are putting all their eggs in one basket. In order to refine the purple heavenly fire, they don''t hesitate to lose such a high-level shield magic weapon.


    "Even so, I''m afraid it won''t work. A spiked round bead that can''t even be an artifact can only be futile by relying on all the power of an immortal weapon." Xiao Lingyu knew the spiked round bead, and thought with a sigh in his heart at this time.


    Just after a cup of tea, the Golden Shield completely disappeared, and there was no more golden light invading the sky fire in the sky. However, the efforts of the three sky fire hall experts did not seem to be aimless. After the golden shield was consumed into ash, the sky fire almost completely turned into gold, and the whole looked more like a golden scorching sun.


    The three heavenly fire hall masters looked more solemn at this time. Their printing formulas and spells never stopped, but they were more urgent and mysterious at this time.


    The Yin formula is turned into a fluffy or golden or purple flame, which is dazzling; The mantra sounds like a Pathetique war song on the ancient battlefield, which makes people excited and excited.


    Under the influence of Yin Jue and mantra, the golden light that controlled the sky fire continued to turn into small fire snakes, all of which rushed towards the spiked ball. Coupled with the holy white light attack from Zhenmo Xianzhu, the spiked ball was still intact, but it was fixed in its place and could not move any more.


    At this time, the Yan cave continuously ejected blood essence from its mouth. At the same time, it also penetrated the power of its soul into the blood essence, and then let the blood essence invade into the golden sky fire.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Yandong was trying to really refine the sky fire at this time.


    The reason why the big snake swallowing Tianlong was able to refine the demon fire and Youyan tianfire was that Xiao Lingyu controlled the pricked round bead. At this time, the situation seemed to be the same as just now. The pricked round bead was unable to fight. The originally purple tianfire could also be refined by Yandong.


    After all, it was a strong man of eight robbers and two strong men of seven robbers who shot together, and with the help of immortal tools and magic weapons. They prepared for many years and learned about the purple sky fire through the classics of the sky fire hall. It was not surprising that they could refine successfully, not to mention Xiao Lingyu''s assistance with the best immortal tools.


    After three days, Yandong finally finished his work. After a big drink, he successfully swallowed the sky fire into his stomach, and there was no gold in the fire that day.


    As for the spiked round bead, at this time, it was still wrapped by layers of golden energy, and it was also constantly attacked by the town magic fairy bead.


    Although Yandong succeeded, he lost a lot of blood essence and soul power. He was also very weak. At this time, he was afraid that his combat power was not even as good as a six disaster Sanxian.


    Xiao Lingyu also had a hard time. Before he helped snake, he urged Zhenmo Xianzhu for several days. Then he continued to work before he had time to recover and recuperate. At this time, not only his skill was only 30%, but also his mind was dizzy.


    Just after Yandong had just received the purple sky fire, the thorn ball seemed very unwilling. In an instant, its body expanded more than ten times. At the same time, it released a strong momentum wave, which scattered the surrounding golden energy.


    Then, the spiked round bead rushed towards the Yandong.


    Yandong''s reaction seemed to be much slower at this time. Just before he screamed and had time to dodge, the spiked round bead hit his body. Fortunately, a red armor of high quality suddenly appeared on him to help him block and remove most of the impact of the spiked round bead. He just stepped back and vomited blood in his mouth, Not much hit.


    However, the prickly round bead obviously won''t give up. It circled for a while, and then rushed to Yandong. It seemed to want to kill Yandong and recapture the purple sky fire.

 Chapter 144

    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu quickly came to Yandong and waved the silver moon breaking knife to split the thorn ball in half. When the thorn ball came together again, the six magic immortal beads surrounded it.


    "Thank you for your help. Please tell us where we can get the heavenly fire hall in the future. We will not refuse." Yandong calmed his breath a little, and then said very sincerely. He knew that if the master didn''t help suppress the strange spiked round bead with powerful immortal tools today, even if the three of them worked hard, it would be difficult to refine the purple sky fire, and they might not be able to deal with the spiked round bead.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t be polite. I accepted the Youyan Tianhuo of your Tianhuo hall. Naturally, I should help you. In this way, we are even. You don''t owe me anything." Xiao Lingyu smiled generously.


    Yandong nodded. He was very satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s answer. He looked at the thorn ball surrounded by Zhenmo fairy beads and said, "this bead is too strange. I don''t know what you plan to do with it?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what to do with the spiked round bead. If there was a way, he had already acted before.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu hesitated, the thorn ball didn''t know whether it was because of too much loss in repeated struggles or because it felt frustrated about losing the high-level sky fire again. It had gradually stabilized and no longer tried to break free.


    Xiao Lingyu collected the six magic immortal beads. Originally, he was going to give up the barbed round bead and let it choose where to go. It has nothing to do with it since then, but what he didn''t expect is that the barbed round bead just hung there quietly and didn''t move.


    Xiao Lingyu, carrying the silver moon breaking knife, walked carefully to the side of the barbed ball, and then took out a jade box. Unexpectedly, it was very easy to put it into the jade box.


    "Since it fits so well, why don''t I collect it?"


    Thinking so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate any more and put the jade box into his storage magic weapon.


    Although the purple sky fire is advanced, Xiao Lingyu is not a fire friar after all, and his chaotic real fire must be very powerful in the future. He doesn''t mind completing Yandong.


    Once the demon fire refined by the snake swallowing Tianlong and Youyan Tianhuo are integrated together, their prestige may not be worse than that of the purple Tianhuo. The most important thing is that the purple Tianhuo has been refined by a strong man like Yandong. Even if Xiao Lingyu wants to get involved, he must first consider whether his strength is enough.


    The harvest of this trip was not small. Xiao Lingyu had nothing to be dissatisfied with. At present, he went along the stone steps to the entrance to the top of the mountain with the three people of Yandong.


    As for the original plan to refine some special materials with the help of Youyan Tianhuo, naturally he can''t act according to the plan. However, Youyan Tianhuo is already owned by a big snake and can be used by Xiao Lingyu at any time in the future. He doesn''t need to rush for a moment.


    Just as everyone returned to the hall with micro transmission array, before starting the transmission array, Yandong suddenly took out a communication pearl, because the communication Pearl was shaking.


    Xianzhi sank into the messenger spirit bead and looked at it. Yandong''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He said angrily, "the water is clear and soft. It''s too presumptuous. Our Tianhuo hall hasn''t started on their water spirit mainland for many years. She dared to go to our fire spirit mainland to rob!"


    After putting away the messenger beads, Yandong took everyone to transmit them several times. When he reached the first floor of the tower outside the Youyan mountains, he bowed his hand and said to Xiao Lingyu: "I should have given a banquet to Taoist friends in the Tianhuo hall, but..."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to be polite, Lord Yandong. Just go and help yourself. Now I have a lot of things to do and I will leave Huoling land soon." Xiao Lingyu smiled politely before Yandong finished.


    "Then it would be rude of us. If Taoist friends have time to come to the fire spirit continent before flying to the fairy world, they will sweep their beds to meet each other."


    Yandong said politely again, and then hurried away with the two seven robbers. According to their appearance, it should be that something really happened in Huoling continent or Tianhuo hall.


    Xiao Lingyu really didn''t stay in Huoling mainland for a long time. What he needs most now is time.


    After leaving the fire spirit continent, Xiao Lingyu sent it to the water spirit continent.


    The reason for going to Shuiling mainland is that the nearest route from Huoling mainland to thunder mainland needs to pass through Shuiling mainland.


    Thunder mainland is the most important mainland Xiao Lingyu will go to before he crosses the robbery, because he needs to go to thunder mainland to find one material, so that the material can increase his success rate of crossing the chaotic robbery.


    While on his way, Xiao Lingyu sent his materials directly to the spirit beast bag and asked the snake to help him purify those materials with the Youyan sky fire.


    Even if he was in a hurry, Xiao Lingyu would not leave immediately when he arrived in a mainland, but would delay some time to find the trace of his parents with the tracking mirror.


    After two days of transmission, Xiao Lingyu finally arrived at Shuiling mainland. According to the usual practice, he first flew out of the transmission array square, and then started the spirit seeking mirror. He returned to the transmission array square without any harvest.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had just returned to the transmission array square and found that the interstellar transmission array in Shuiling mainland had been closed. Countless monks waiting for transmission asked each other on the transmission array square, and some monks who were eager to leave were shouting abuse.


    When a repair continent suddenly closes the interstellar transmission array, it must give everyone an explanation. In fact, the Shuiling hall, which is in charge of the whole Shuiling continent, gives an explanation that the interstellar transmission array of Shuiling continent has failed and needs to be repaired for a period of time, so it is temporarily closed.


    Few friars would believe this explanation, because the transmission array was just fine, and there was no sign of failure at all.


    Then something even more surprising happened. A group of powerful experts flew to the transmission array square from all directions. They not only dispersed all the monks waiting in the square, but also surrounded the transmission array on guard in the forest, including the strong ones of five and six robbers.


    Looking at this situation like facing a great enemy, Xiao Lingyu frowned. Although he was not in a hurry, he didn''t have much time to waste.


    But when others want to repair the transmission array, he has nothing to say, so he can only wait patiently.


    Several hours later, Xiao Lingyu, who had been waiting near the transmission array square, suddenly found that the transmission array surrounded by countless experts began to flash white light frequently. It was obvious that someone was using the transmission array.


    This phenomenon was seen by many monks waiting for transmission. They came forward to ask, but none of them answered.


    There are so many experts around the transmission array. We don''t dare to rush hard. We can only wait while yelling.


    Xiao Lingyu walked up to a cold faced four robbers and said, "there is no fault in the transmission array. Please forgive me. I have something urgent to do."


    The four robbers scattered immortal glanced at Xiao Lingyu. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu looked young and didn''t show much breath, he said coldly: "the transmission array is closed temporarily. If you want to use it, go to one side and wait."


    "How long will it take?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "You can wait as long as you are closed. To be honest, I don''t know the specific time." the four robbers said impatiently. He really didn''t know. He just suddenly received the news and asked him to come with his men. He didn''t know anything else.


    "So it''s an infinite closed transmission array? What''s going on?" Xiao Lingyu asked unhappily.


    "Go away, how can there be so much nonsense?!" the four evil immortals completely lost their patience. With a wave of his arm, a vigorous momentum poured out.

 Chapter 145

    Xiao Lingyu was so caught off guard that he couldn''t help retreating a few steps. The four evil immortals seemed to think that their momentum was strong and the other party couldn''t resist. Therefore, they were a little proud and raised their heads high.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave a cold hum after stabilizing his body, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "This is just a small lesson. The whole water spirit continent is in charge of our water spirit hall. We need to close the transmission array. There is no need to explain to you. If you have more things to do again, be careful to bring disaster!" the four evil immortals added arrogantly.


    In the water spirit continent, they are the masters of the water spirit hall. Naturally, they don''t have to be polite to other monks.


    "I think you have suffered too little!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed, then his body flashed, and suddenly appeared beside the four evil immortals.


    "You... Ah!"


    Before the four immortals had time to respond, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their lower abdomen, and their body involuntarily flew out and shouted for pain.


    Just now, the angry Xiao Lingyu flew up and kicked it on the belly of the four evil immortals.


    A moment later, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by a group of experts from the water spirit hall. The monks waiting for the transmission outside the transmission array square also looked here.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as the friars of Shuiling Temple who surrounded Xiao Lingyu were ready to start, a voice with some dignity came, and then an old man with white beard and white beard in a blue robe came slowly.


    Xiao Lingyu can vaguely feel that the old man has the cultivation of six evil immortals. He is the strongest in the transmission array square, so he is not too nervous.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know why he did it to my fellow disciples in Shuiling hall?" the six robber Sanxian held his fist and asked Xiao Lingyu politely. This six robbery loose immortal is not a reckless man, and his vision is higher. In his opinion, he can kick a four robbery loose immortal friar. I''m afraid his cultivation is definitely not under six robbery.


    "Because his mouth is too smelly, he thinks he can swear at will in Shuiling mainland, but he doesn''t know that there is only Shuiling mainland in the cultivation world." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Three elders, this man dares to do it here. Obviously, he is deliberately making trouble. He doesn''t give us the face of Shuiling hall. He also asks the three elders to defend the dignity of our Shuiling hall!" the four robber loose immortal flew back, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    "Hehe, aren''t you proud just now? Why don''t you do it yourself and ask others to do it?" Xiao Lingyu said with a disdainful smile. His expression at this time was like when the four evil immortals asked him to go away and teach him a lesson.


    "You!" the four evil immortals pointed to Xiao Lingyu, stared, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "This Taoist friend should want to leave the Shuiling mainland by means of the transmission array. Unfortunately, there is something wrong. The transmission array needs to be closed for the time being. Please bear with him. The transmission array will open up in three days or half a day." naturally, the six robbery Sanxian will not be held accountable to Xiao Lingyu, let alone attack. Instead, he shifted the topic and brushed his beard to stare at the four robbery Sanxian, Motioned him not to speak any more.


    "As long as it''s not closed indefinitely, I can still wait for two or three days." Xiao Lingyu was angry, so he nodded reasonably.


    "What if you can''t wait? You have to wait if you can''t wait. It looks very drag. It''s just a bully. You don''t dare to show your authority when you see the three elders!"


    Xiao Lingyu was going to turn around and wait outside the transmission array square, but the four robber Sanxian spoke again and spoke rudely.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu just turned around, but suddenly turned back, and then rushed to the corner of the mouth of the four evil immortals, with a bright look in his eyes.


    The old man in the blue robe suddenly cried out, but before he could persuade him, the handsome young monk had set out again. He just saw a silver flash in front of him, and then heard the scream of the four robbers.


    "What a fast speed!"


    LiuJie Sanxian was a little shocked. When he looked at it, he vaguely saw a pair of silver wings flash away behind the young monk.


    The atmosphere in the transmission array square became tense again, and all the experts in the water spirit hall stared at Xiao Lingyu as if they were facing a great enemy.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu grabbed the collar of the Sijie Sanxian, and there was a very obvious slap mark on the face of the Sijie Sanxian. His cheeks were swollen and blood stains were hanging on both corners of his mouth. It was obvious that Xiao Lingyu had just slapped him in the face.


    "Are you satisfied with beating you in front of the three elders?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly, as if what he had just done was insignificant, as if this was not the water spirit continent, but his territory.


    To tell the truth, as he has seen more and more strong people, the strength of the experts he has killed is becoming stronger and stronger. Now Xiao Lingyu has no reason to be polite to a four robbery Sanxian, and there is no need to be afraid of the Shuiling hall, although he knew that there was a seven robbery strong person in the Shuiling hall before he came.


    "Taoist friend, please calm down!" the six robber Sanxian rushed to Xiao Lingyu at this time, and then said in a panic.


    "It''s just a waste!" Xiao Lingyu loosened his hand. The four evil immortals seemed to be too frightened. They fell weakly to the ground and stared at Xiao Lingyu in horror.


    The four robber Sanxian never thought that he had offended such a decisive man, and this man seemed not afraid of the Shuiling hall and regarded himself as a waste.


    "With a friendly tone, the four immortals are regarded as waste by Taoist friends. I want to ask Taoist friends for advice."


    Just as the six evil immortals were ready to explain and avoid the expansion of the situation, a woman''s voice came from the transmission array.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu slapped the four evil immortals in the face, the transmission array flashed white light. Several monks sent it, and the woman who made a sound was one of the newcomers.


    Xiao Lingyu followed his voice and saw a woman in a long blue dress coming slowly under the crowd.


    The woman looked like she was only twenty years old. She looked beautiful and graceful, but her face was a little pale. It seemed that she had not recovered from a serious illness. However, her eyebrows revealed a sense of self-confidence and dignity of the superior, which made her feel awed at a glance and dare not have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    Looking at those strong people in the water spirit hall surrounded her like the stars and the moon, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but have two words in his heart... Empress!


    "The water is clear and soft. It sounds familiar." Xiao Lingyu frowned, and then remembered that Yandong mentioned it once in the Youyan mountains of Huoling continent, and Yandong''s expression was very angry at that time.


    "Even if Shuidao friends ask for advice, they should first heal their wounds. Besides, the Yandong in Huoling mainland is a cultivation of eight robbers, and has just got a powerful purple sky fire. It must be a big loss for Shuidao friends to fight with it?" Xiao Lingyu is not polite, but looks like an expert glancing at shuiqingrou, and then his expression remains unchanged.


    "How do you..." shuiqingrou''s face suddenly changed, then his eyes looked around, and he didn''t say any more, but there was a big wave in his heart.


    Seeing the wonderful expression change of shuiqingrou, Xiao Lingyu was very happy. He knew that his guess was correct, so he said very high-profile: "since the waterway friends have returned safely, please open the transmission array. Not all monks are very patient."


    All the monks in Shuiling hall were a little angry with Xiao Lingyu''s words, but their hall Lord Shui Qingrou didn''t say anything. Naturally, they didn''t dare to speak without authorization.

 Chapter 146

    "Hehe, since Taoist friends have arrived in Shuiling mainland, please linger a little for two days, or let Qingrou do her best as a host." shuiqingrou said with a smile, and her attitude seemed to have completely changed.


    The other party only spoke a few words, which greatly changed the attitude of the temple master who was going to do it, which naturally surprised all the other friars of the Shuiling temple. When looking at Xiao Lingyu, there was not only strange but also awe.


    As for the four robbers scattered immortal, he originally wanted to state the "crime" just committed by the arrogant young friar to the temple Lord, but at this time, he couldn''t help worrying about himself. At the same time, he quietly hid among the guards and didn''t dare to show his head again.


    "No, no, I''m really busy recently. I''ve delayed many days in Huoling mainland. I don''t want to waste any more time." Xiao Lingyu waved and refused.


    "Taoist friends don''t hurry. I have a good thing here. Maybe Taoist friends will be interested." Shui Qingrou whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, I don''t want any good things now, but I don''t want time." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile, as if he was not interested.


    "Qingrou knows that Taoist friends don''t have many days in the cultivation world, so she is in a hurry now, but this good thing can be a great opportunity for strong people like Taoist friends who are about to arrive in the fairy world. Do Taoist friends really don''t want to listen and consider whether to stay?" shuiqingrou said again, and the temptation is very obvious.


    Shui Qingrou also regards Xiao Lingyu as the strong one of the nine robbers, because in her opinion, it must be the strong one of the nine robbers who can know the reality of Yandong and the fact that Yandong has just got the purple sky fire, and the strong one of the nine robbers must also be Yandong who gets the help of the purple sky fire.


    Although water spirit land and fire spirit land are not incompatible with water and fire, they are also secretly fighting with each other. Naturally, they also know each other''s emptiness and reality. As the Lord of water spirit hall, water Qingrou can know some secrets of heaven fire hall through some special channels and means.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to meditate for a moment, and then replied, "Shuidao friends said so. Even if I don''t have time, I will listen to what good things Shuidao friends do because of my curiosity. Shuidao friends, we all understand people. Don''t beat around the Bush and go straight to the point."


    "There are many people here. Please go to the cold house first and listen to Qingrou while tasting tea. With the cultivation of Taoist friends, you shouldn''t be afraid of Qingrou''s conspiracy?" shuiqingrou replied.


    "Hehe, I think the injury of Shuidao friend is not stable. You need to find a place to heal quickly? That''s good. Please lead the way in front of Shuidao friend." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are really sharp eyed." shuiqingrou answered with a bitter smile, and then said to the three elders, "the transmission array continues to be closed. Without my command, no one is allowed to restart the transmission array to leave or come in."


    "Yes." the three elders answered respectfully, and then watched the temple lord go with the young monk.


    "Three elders, that guy... No, what''s the origin of that elder?" the four robber Sanxian, whose palm print on his face had not completely subsided, waited until Xiao Lingyu left, then stood up again and asked a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it must be very big. It''s estimated that the strength is even above the hall Lord." the three elders shook their head and replied.


    "What? The strength is above the hall Lord? It''s over..." the four evil immortals were very frightened at first, and then almost desperate.


    "Don''t look like this. You are just a waste in the eyes of others. He has taught you a lesson just now. With the identity and strength of others, even the hall Lord will refuse the invitation just now. How can he care about you?" the three elders glanced at the four robbers and scattered immortals. Anyway, they have worked with each other for many years, which is a relief.


    Xiao Lingyu really doesn''t care about the four robbers and immortals. At this time, he is only a little curious. What good things are waiting for him? He really didn''t have much time to waste, but if he didn''t act fearless and pay no attention to the good things said by others, he would be doubted.


    Xiao Lingyu is such a fake strong man of nine robbers, but he doesn''t have the strength to face so many strong men of Shuiling hall in the transmission array square. The key is that he has to be approved by others'' Shuiling hall if he wants to transmit.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with coming to see it. Maybe it''s really good!" Xiao Lingyu comforted himself so much that he calmly followed Shui Qingrou all the way.


    Shuiqingrou didn''t take other Shuiling hall experts with her. It may be because she was injured. Her speed was not fast, and Xiao Lingyu followed easily.


    After only one cup of tea, shuiqingrou took Xiao Lingyu to the sea, and then continued to fly to the depths of the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that 90% of the whole Shuiling continent is an endless sea, and the place where the transmission array is located is just a slightly larger island.


    After flying on the sea for two hours, shuiqingrou stopped on an island, and then landed on the island with Xiao Lingyu.


    The area of this island is not large, but there are several smaller islands around. It seems that a natural array has been formed between the islands. Xiao Lingyu''s array attainments are not high, so he failed to see the clue of this natural array, but secretly left a mind.


    There is a valley in the middle of the island. There are no array or forbidden fluctuations around and inside the valley. It is also a paradise with birds and flowers. It is definitely a good place to concentrate on cultivation.


    There is a small yard in the valley, which should be the place for life and cultivation with clear and soft water.


    Shuiqingrou first invited Xiao Lingyu into a living room in the small yard, and then said, "please wait a moment."


    After Xiao Lingyu nodded, Shui Qingrou went upstairs first. Xiao Lingyu estimated that she should have gone to heal her wounds, but what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that she came downstairs less than a cup of tea, and there was no pale color on her face. The whole person seemed to have fully recovered to the peak in this short time.


    But then Xiao Lingyu was relieved. He knew very well that the water system friars practiced the water system skill. Their recovery speed after injury was much faster than that of other kinds of friars, and the pill refined by the water system friars with water system natural materials and earth treasures was also effective in healing injuries.


    "It''s a sin for you to wait so long." Shui Qingrou bent over and said apologetically and politely.


    "Hehe, this time is nothing, but shuishuiyou has recovered. Please talk about that good thing." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Shui Qingrou nodded, then sat down and said: "Taoist friends know that I''ve just been to Huoling mainland. I believe Taoist friends will have doubts. I''m a water system friar. Why do I go to Huoling mainland? After all, the overall strength of Huoling mainland is far better than our Shuiling mainland. Yandong, the main hall of their Tianhuo temple, is even stronger. Even if Yandong doesn''t get the purple Tianhuo, I''m not his opponent."


    "It must be a big picture for Shuidao friends to venture to the fire spirit continent?" Xiao Lingyu asked along with his words.


    "In fact, the fire spirit continent doesn''t have what we water system friars need, but there is a blue moon fire pole stone in an important place in the sky fire hall. The blue moon fire pole stone is fire material, but the fire friars don''t know how to use it, even if the fire cave in the sky fire hall doesn''t know." Shui Qingrou nodded and said with a smile.


    "In this way, the blue moon fire pole stone must have reached the watercourse friend, and the watercourse friend knows how to use it." Xiao Lingyu said clearly.


    "There is also a very special stone in our Shuiling hall, called HongRi Shuiji stone. Although it is also a material of water system attribute, we cannot use it to refine magic weapons or for other purposes in our Shuiling hall." shuiqingrou continued.


    "If I guess right, the blue moon fire pole stone and the red sun water pole stone will be of great use if they are put together." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and guessed the tunnel.


    "The Taoist friend is worthy of being the top power in the cultivation world. He can''t hide anything from the well-informed Taoist friend." Shui Qingrou said with a slight flattery.

 Chapter 147

    "Hehe, if Shuidao friends didn''t say so, I wouldn''t have such an idea. However, the names of these two kinds of stones are really strange. The blue moon should be the attribute of water, but it should be in the name of fire materials, and the red sun should be the attribute of fire, and it also appears strangely in the name of water materials." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and smiled first, and then strangely.


    "The blue moon Huoji stone is blue and looks like a small crescent moon; the red sun Shuiji stone is red and looks flat and round. At first glance, it looks like a red sun. These two materials have always been unable to be used alone. Only by collecting them together and refining them, can we extract an advanced source energy with both water and fire attributes. As long as this advanced book By refining the source energy, the monk can have both water and fire attributes, "Shui Qingrou explained calmly.


    "Congratulations to Shuidao friends for such a miracle." Xiao Lingyu said with an arched hand.


    "This is not a happy event." Shui Qingrou shook her head with a bitter smile and then explained, "If you have both water and fire attributes, you need to cultivate the skills of the two systems. Although this can double the strength of friars and can almost be invincible among friars of the same level, the cultivation time is more than twice that of ordinary friars. Moreover, in the face of natural disaster, the power of natural disaster will be stronger. Even if you get blue moon fire extreme stone and red sun water extreme stone at the same time, ordinary friars are not Dare to have two attributes. "


    "That''s true." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Especially for Sanxian, the body is originally made up of a series of energy, and it is impossible to have another series of attributes. Moreover, Sanxian has more natural disasters. Originally, the cultivation of Sanxian is extremely difficult. If you double the natural disasters, there is almost no way to live." shuiqingrou sighed helplessly.


    "If you want to come to water Taoist friends to take risks to rob the blue moon fire pole stone in the sky fire hall, you must have other ideas?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Yes, there is a place in Shuiling mainland that has been sealed for many years. It can only be opened with blue moon fire extreme stone and red sun water extreme stone. Only the past hall owners of Shuiling hall are qualified to know this, but Tianhuo hall knows nothing about it. But because the strength of Shuiling hall is always inferior to Tianhuo hall, we have been afraid to rob Tianhuo hall openly The blue moon fire pole stone of the fire hall can only send people to hide in the sky fire hall and wait for the opportunity. Just a few days ago, I received a news that all three top experts of the sky fire hall went to Youyan mountain. I thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so I started to grab it. "Shui Qingrou seemed to be pleased.


    "Shuidao friends closed the transmission array. They should be worried that Yandong and other experts from the heaven fire hall will come to trouble?" Xiao Lingyu asked if he pointed out.


    "Yes, that Yandong is the strong man of the eight robbers. Now he has got a very powerful sky fire. If he leads the people to come, our Shuiling hall will never be able to resist." Shuiqing replied quietly.


    "If the watercourse friend is really good, I can help the watercourse friend mediate after everything is done. I believe that Yandong will still give me a face." although Xiao Lingyu''s expression is flat, he has a sense of self-confidence when saying this sentence.


    "It would be better if it were so natural. Qingrou would like to thank her friends here first." shuiqingrou quickly got up and prepared to thank her.


    Xiao Lingyu also stood up, gave a virtual hand and said, "Shuidao friend is not busy to thank you first. If the good thing Shuidao friend said is just a mirror of water and moon, I won''t waste my lips to say something. After all, the Yandong has a good relationship with me. He also gave me benefits when I was in Huoling mainland."


    "Taoist friends can rest assured that Qingrou has 10000 courage and doesn''t dare to deceive Taoist friends with this matter." shuiqingrou said very willingly.


    "At present, I have a lot of things to do. If Shuidao friend''s injury has healed, it''s not too late. We can take action." Xiao Lingyu urged without hesitation.


    "OK, Taoist friends, come with me. When it''s done, Qingrou will invite Taoist friends to enjoy my delicious wine, a specialty of Shuiling mainland."


    Shuiqingrou is not the one who likes to linger. He left the island with Xiao Lingyu and continued to fly deeper into the sea.


    The sea of Shuiling continent is really vast. Even with the speed of strong people such as shuiqingrou and Xiao Lingyu, it took more than ten hours to reach the destination in the depths of the sea.


    This is an archipelago composed of countless small islands. These small islands are like bright pearls, which are densely embedded in the blue sea. However, if you look carefully, you can find that there are two very special islands in the archipelago, one is like a curved moon and the other is like a disk.


    Shuiqingrou first fell on the crescent Moon Island, then easily found a cave and took Xiao Lingyu deep into it. Finally, she stopped at a stone wall at the end of the cave. Along the way, shuiqingrou didn''t know how many layers of prohibition had been opened. It can be seen how tight the protection of this cave is.


    In front of the stone wall, an old man was sitting cross legged on a side of Futon. He didn''t open his eyes until Xiao Lingyu came.


    "Welcome to the hall Lord." the old man got up, bowed slightly and saluted.


    "The second elder doesn''t need to be polite." shuiqingrou saluted with a fist, and then said, "today I''m here to open the sun moon star curtain. This is the red sun water pole stone. I''ll send a signal when I go to the elder. Please put the red sun water pole stone in the right position after receiving the signal."


    In shuiqingrou''s hands, there is already a palm sized round stone full of fire red.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were sharp and his heart was thin. He had long found that there was a circular groove on the stone wall. It must be the right position in the clear and soft mouth.


    "Has the temple Lord got the blue moon fire pole stone?" the two elders asked with some excitement in surprise after taking over the red sun water pole stone.


    "Ha ha, how can I open the sun moon star curtain without getting the blue moon fire pole stone?" shuiqingrou replied with a smile.


    Countless generations of friars in Shuiling temple have the desire to open the sun, moon and star curtain. Unfortunately, no one has ever been able to complete it. Seeing that this long cherished wish will come true, not to mention the second elder, even shuiqingrou feels proud and excited.


    Like the three elders, the two elders of the Shuiling hall are all six disaster scattered immortals, but their eldest elders are seven disaster scattered immortals like shuiqingrou.


    The elder has been guarding this archipelago and guarding the sun, moon and star curtain. Therefore, only some big men in the Shuiling hall know his existence and cultivation. On the bright side, there is only shuiqingrou in the mainland of the Shuiling hall.


    The elder meditated at the end of a cave in the disc-shaped island. There was also a stone wall behind him, and there was a crescent shaped groove on the stone wall, which should be the positive position of the blue moon Huoji stone.


    Shuiqingrou handed a blue stone like a crescent moon to the elder, and repeated what she had said to the two elders.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the old man has been dead depressed for too long, or because the old man''s state of mind is too high. Anyway, when he took over the blue moon fire pole stone, he didn''t have much expression fluctuation. He just looked at Xiao Lingyu with a little vigilance, but didn''t ask much. It seems that he won''t question any choice of water Qingrou.


    Then Shui Qingrou took Xiao Lingyu and left the cave where the elder was sitting, and then flew over the islands.


    After taking a deep breath, Shui Qingrou said to Xiao Lingyu, "the sun moon star curtain will appear and open in a moment. I''m not very clear about what''s inside. If you encounter any danger after entering, please help."


    "Hehe, I''m duty bound, but if it''s beyond my ability, then..."


    "Then Qingrou can only admit bad luck." before Xiao Lingyu finished, shuiqingrou answered, looking very calm and generous.

 Chapter 148

    Next, shuiqingrou took out a blue ball and threw it into the air, and casually put a blue light into the ball. The ball immediately burst open and turned into a blue streamer. At the same time, a circular wave spread in all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Shui Qingrou was sending a signal.


    Sure enough, a few moments later, the crescent moon island and the disc-shaped Island shook at the same time, and then emitted blue light and red light at the same time, but the blue light looked a little hot, while the red light looked very cold.


    The red light and blue light interweave in the air, and then spread a piece of colorful brilliance. The brilliance covers the whole archipelago, just like the next streamer rain. The scene looks beautiful, dazzling and intoxicating at the same time.


    At this time, the two elders and the eldest elders of the Shuiling hall flew out of their caves, suspended behind the water Qingrou, looked very solemn and looked forward to it.


    About the time of a cup of tea, the islands covered by brilliant light were all slowly lifted up with a little star light, and then they came together to form a star curtain composed of countless stars.


    An hour later, from the curved moon island and the circular island, a blue curved moon and a red scorching sun flew out respectively. They looked particularly dazzling among the stars.


    "This should be the sun, moon and star curtain. It''s really a little magical." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and thought with admiration in his heart.


    Shuiqingrou calmed her excitement a little, and then flew to the front of the sun, moon and star curtain. Then she moved two different groups of Yin Jue with both hands at the same time, and then put the Yin Jue into the curved moon and the round sun respectively. A spell like a devout prayer sounded in her mouth.


    The curved moon and the full sun rotate at the same time, pulling the stars around them, and gradually opened a thin line in the center of the sun moon star curtain, and then the thin line slowly expanded to form a gate.


    "The sun moon star curtain has been opened. The elder follows me in. Please guard outside."


    Shuiqingrou shouted, then looked at Xiao Lingyu, and then flew into the gate, followed by the elder of Shuiling hall.


    Shuiqingrou didn''t let the second elder accompany him, which made the expectation and excitement on the second elder''s face turn into depression. However, he didn''t have any resentment. First, his cultivation was slightly poor, and second, he really needed someone to guard outside.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little and stared at the gate for a while, but he didn''t see anything, which made him feel a little confused. Since he began to practice, what Xiao Lingyu disliked most was that he couldn''t control and predict the future.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu had not made any effort when he had reached this stage. Why did Shui Qingrou invite himself? This question also made Xiao Lingyu a little uneasy.


    "There must be a lot of danger here. Shui Qingrou decided that I was the strong one of the nine robbers, so he asked me to help them resist. If it goes well, the benefits will be mine. But if it doesn''t go well, I will expose my real strength, or I''m afraid I can''t even bring my life out of the star curtain door. However, since they both dare to go in, I shouldn''t be too cautious."


    After some deliberation, Xiao Lingyu flew into the gate under the eyes of the two elders.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there was a void behind the gate, but in the distant void, there was a blue light and a fire light. Looking at the extreme, only these two lights existed. All other places were nothingness and there was no other material.


    The elder of Shuiling hall is still at the exit. When Xiao Lingyu comes in, Shuiqing Rou says, "the things in the blue light are needed by our Shuiling hall, and the things in the fire belong to Taoist friends. Of course, the premise is that there may be danger in a while. Taoist friends must do their best to resist. If they can''t resist, Taoist friends can leave."


    "That''s right. If there''s no place to need me all the time, it''s wrong." Xiao Lingyu flushed the water and nodded softly, but he thought relieved.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu nodding, Shui Qingrou took the lead in flying to the two groups of brilliance. However, as she moved forward, she also offered a jade plate. A circle of blue water curtain put from the jade plate shrouded her whole body, and there was a blue glittering fairy armor on her.


    The elder also had a jade plaque on his head and was wrapped in a blue water curtain. However, the quality of his armor should not be as clear and soft as water, so he opened his mouth and spit out a magic weapon like a bronze bell.


    Since others are so cautious, Xiao Lingyu will not neglect it. At present, the six magic immortal beads appear on the top of his head, casting a circle of sacred glory, and holding the Phoenix plume in his right hand, and even holding the silver moon broken knife in his left hand.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s two high-quality immortals, shuiqingrou center praised him: he is worthy of being the strong one of the nine robbers. He can take out two immortals casually, and the quality is not low.


    The elder thought in his heart: no wonder the temple Lord would ask this person to help. It seems that he is really a strong man!


    Soon the three of them were not far from the two groups of brilliance. When they stopped, their expressions were full of shock, because the two groups of brilliance were formed by the overflow of the bodies of two huge monsters.


    The two monsters are a blue dragon and a red phoenix. From their silent state, we can see that even if they are not completely dead, the situation is very bad.


    However, the water was clear and soft, and the elder of the Shuiling hall soon recovered from the shock, because they knew something about it from the classics left by the predecessors of the Shuiling hall, but Xiao Lingyu was shocked.


    The breath flowing from the two beasts is vast and simple, as if they existed forever. Their huge bodies are the only thing Xiao Lingyu has seen in his life.


    "Taoist friends should be able to see that there is a staff in the middle of the body of the blue dragon. It is the treasure of our Shuiling hall and the goal of our trip. As long as Taoist friends can help us get the staff, everything else here is up to Taoist friends to choose." Shui Qingrou pointed to the blue dragon and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu stared, and really saw only half of the staff on the neck of the blue dragon.


    The wand should be not small. If you take it out alone, it definitely looks like an Optimus giant pillar. Just because the dragon''s body is also very large, it looks like a small wand.


    The whole body of the staff is also blue, and the top is in the shape of a sharp thorn. Under the sharp thorn, it is a semicircular structure, and a blue head is comparable to the blue bead of a small house. In that semicircle, blue light is constantly flowing, which looks very strange.


    Obviously, this staff is definitely not an ordinary thing. Even if it is an immortal tool, it is afraid that its quality is no worse than that of Zhenmo immortal beads. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu just stared at the staff for a while, and felt that the brilliance flowing on the staff made him feel swaying.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to take this staff. If the dragon is still alive, we''ll wake it up and probably don''t want to leave alive." Xiao Lingyu turned his eyes to the fire phoenix while dealing with Shui Qingrou.


    What made Xiao Lingyu feel strange was that there was also a magic weapon on the fire phoenix. It looked like a shield, but it was missing a corner. After looking carefully, Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that this shield seemed to have the same appearance as the shield used by three sky fire hall experts such as Yandong to refine purple sky fire.


    From this, Xiao Lingyu can infer that the shield sacrificed by the three Yandong people should be a corner separated from this shield.


    One small horn of the shield is enough to suppress the purple sky fire and resist the strange spiked round beads. If the shield is powerful as a whole, it must be amazing.

 Chapter 149

    "Taoist friends, you can rest assured that these two demon clan elders have fallen for many years. They can''t wake up, and there''s no half a silk of residual soul left. As long as we can stop their breath and get close to the past, we can take the treasure." Shui Qingrou shook her head and explained.


    "These two beasts were obviously not in the realm of cultivation. Even if they died for many years, their breath is still very strong. It is not easy for us to get close to the past. However, as long as they are dead, the risk factor is much smaller. If you are not afraid, lead the way ahead and I will help you "Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Shui Qingrou also knew that even if the other party was the strong one of the nine robbers, he would certainly not go ahead, so he didn''t say much. At present, he looked at the elder and they went forward together.


    Xiao Lingyu kept a distance of ten feet from the two men. He moved forward slowly with full vigilance. The closer he was to the blue dragon, the more nervous he was. He should not only pay attention to the blue dragon, but also guard against the two people in the Shuiling hall. It is often said that there must be a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. The relationship between Xiao Lingyu and these two people is far from being completely trusted.


    The closer he was to the blue dragon, the more Xiao Lingyu felt the smallness of his three people, not only comparing their size, but also comparing their breath.


    The breath on the giant dragon is vigorous and full of vicissitudes, and it also has a natural nobility. Even though it is also a water system attribute, the energy overflowing from the whole body is relatively soft, it also makes the two Sanxian who are also water system attributes feel great pressure, because the water system energy around them is actually higher than the original energy of the water system in the Xiuzhen world they often see, Nature is also more powerful than the water Fairies in their bodies.


    It may also be that they are both water system friars and have water system immortal treasure defense, so although they are also very nervous, they don''t seem to be very hard, but Xiao Lingyu is different. Although those ownerless high-level water system energy won''t attack him actively, they also reject the sacred brilliance put by Zhenmo Xianzhu, so that his travel speed is almost lower than that of the two water spirit hall experts.


    When it was a hundred feet away from the body of the blue dragon, although the water energy around was still very mild, the density was very high, and it also had a tendency to surge outward, which made it difficult for the two experts of the water spirit hall. It was obviously like gurgling water, but at this time, it gave people a feeling of deep mire.


    Xiao Lingyu is even worse. Even though the magic fairy pearl is the best fairy weapon, the sacred brilliance it throws can no longer completely block those water system energy, so that the strands of high-level water system energy gather to Xiao Lingyu''s body through the sacred brilliance cover. Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire can''t block it. Some high-level water system energy intruded into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu reacted quickly. At present, he wrapped the water energy into his body with chaotic essence, and put chaotic essence outside. He created a gray mask around his body, so as not to let more and more water advanced energy invade his body and make trouble.


    Although chaotic essence didn''t live up to expectations, it was too small after all. Under the impact of this high-level water system, Xiao Lingyu estimated that he couldn''t hold on for too long, but now he can only hold it first.


    A few feet away from the blue dragon, the two masters of the water spirit hall were unable to move forward, and the jade plaque on their heads was constantly trembling. The fairy armor they were wearing was more brilliant and flashed. They looked like they did their best. Even their foreheads were sweating.


    "Please help us. We can''t move forward anymore." Shui Qingrou finally asked Xiao Lingyu for help.


    Xiao Lingyu just thought about it, and then expanded the area covered by chaotic essence and wrapped shuiqingrou and others.


    "What kind of energy is this? It should be released by some magic weapon... If someone cultivates this energy, his strength must be amazing."


    The water was clear and soft. The elder felt the power of chaotic essence. He was inexplicably surprised and his thoughts surged up.


    The consumption of chaotic essence accelerated, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the slightest intention of procrastinating. He took two water spirit hall experts to the neck of the Dragon soon.


    The giant dragon should be dead, otherwise it would not allow the three to get so close, and there would not be any fluctuation of life on his body.


    "Thank you for your help." Shui Qingrou hugged Xiao Lingyu and said sincerely.


    "Don''t say these polite words. I won''t last long." Xiao Lingyu frowned and urged.


    "Yes." shuiqingrou apologized, then opened his mouth and spit out a mass of blood essence, ready to directly drip blood to recognize the Lord.


    What she and Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that when her blood essence was just exported, a blood essence had fallen on the blue ball of the staff.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" shuiqingrou asked the elder with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t get me wrong, hall leader. It''s very strange and dangerous here. I think the hall leader is noble and depends on our Shuiling hall. I''d better not go into danger first. I''ll find out the truth of this staff first. If there''s any danger, I''ll bear it. If there''s no abnormality, I''ll give it to the hall leader after I go out." the elder quickly bowed half, He seemed to explain faithfully and respectfully.


    "Ah..." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help laughing strangely. In his opinion, this excuse can deceive three-year-old children.


    "The elder has been guarding the sun, moon and star curtain for many years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. This time, he is tired. Qingrou is really ashamed to explore first." shuiqingrou''s face has changed and changed. Although he doesn''t believe the elder''s words, he can only respond in this way. In any case, the elder is a member of the Shuiling temple. If she gets this staff, she will go out and take her position as the leader of the temple. At this time, the elder is righteous, and she is not easy to doubt and criticize. After all, there is an outsider with unfathomable strength here.


    After the elder''s blood essence dripped into the blue ball, it was absorbed by the ball, and then turned into wisps of blood mist, which spread around the blue ball.


    However, the volume of the ball was too large. The blood mist melted by the elder''s blood essence spread only a small area, and then it calmed down, and the staff didn''t move at all.


    "Elder, I can''t hold on for long. If you''ve made him recognize the Lord, you can accept it quickly." Xiao Lingyu urged calmly. He doesn''t care who will take this staff, but he thinks the elder has a lot of tricks. It''s better to keep an eye on him.


    "Take it easy, Taoist friend. It should be that the amount of blood essence is not enough. I believe I can make it recognize the Lord in a while."


    After the elder replied to Xiao Lingyu, he began to spit blood continuously. Until he was pale and shaky, the blood mist melted by his blood essence was completely covered with the whole blue ball, and the ball and the whole staff finally changed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve had some mental connection with him." the elder smiled happily and forgot that he lost too much blood essence, which greatly reduced his strength.


    Then, under the command of the elder''s mind, the staff slowly rose from the body of the blue dragon, and everyone saw that a lifelike dragon was carved on the staff, and the dragon''s mouth was directed at the blue ball.


    Just when the staff was completely separated from the blue dragon''s body, the dead dragon suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Lingyu was frightened and trembled. Without thinking about it, he wanted to retreat quickly. The elder and Shui Qingrou were also frightened. At present, they flew back with Xiao Lingyu.


    Ow!

 Chapter 150

    A deafening dragon chant, accompanied by an unmatched momentum fluctuation, surged out at the same time.


    The dragon''s chant made Xiao Lingyu''s ears tingle, and their souls all showed signs of splitting at this time. The momentum fluctuation directly and ruthlessly swept away the chaotic essence released by Xiao Lingyu. Although most of the prestige was removed by the chaotic essence, it still impacted Xiao Lingyu''s bones and bones, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    The water is clear and soft. It''s not easy for the elder. They are all loose immortals, and their bodies are composed of energy, and the body constructed by energy is naturally not as good as Xiao Lingyu''s real flesh body, which is comparable to the best spirit weapon. If they hadn''t had chaotic essence defense just now, they might have completely collapsed at this time, but even if they had chaotic essence defense, they were trembling at this time, His face was pale, and his expression was full of fear and fear.


    Fortunately, the powerful momentum was only swept away and did not last.


    After being far away from the blue dragon, everyone looked back, but was stunned to find that the body of the blue dragon was rapidly dissipating, gradually turning into a blue fog, and the air flow dispersed to the void. At this time, its faucet was raised high and its mouth was all open.


    "It''s just a reflection." the elder''s expression was more relaxed.


    "It''s good to have Taoist friends to help, otherwise we''re afraid we''ll lose our lives at this time." Shui Qingrou said gratefully to Xiao Lingyu.


    "This is what I should do." Xiao Lingyu had no intention of asking for credit, and frowned tightly. It''s so thrilling to collect this staff. I''m afraid the shield on the fire phoenix won''t let him take it away easily, but if he doesn''t take the shield and comes here himself, won''t he complete the two experts in the water spirit hall in vain, and he''s busy in vain?


    It''s too risky to take the shield, and you may lose your life; If you don''t take it, Xiao Lingyu is really unwilling... Xiao Lingyu is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to choose.


    After the blue dragon''s body completely dissipated, the elder quietly approached the past, but it was very smooth to reduce the size of the staff and put it into his body.


    "I''m too hurt to hold on any longer. I need to find a place to heal. I''ll leave first."


    After receiving the staff, the elder put down this sentence and hurried away.


    "Can he make some famous halls outside to our disadvantage?" Xiao Lingyu asked hurriedly after the elder flew away.


    "In his current situation, it''s hard to do anything famous, because he can''t beat the second elder now, and the second elder is absolutely loyal to me." Shui Qingrou shook her head.


    "The elder is obviously a wolf''s ambition. After going out, Shuidao friend should be more careful. It''s best to force him to hand over the staff before he can refine it. If he doesn''t obey, he will kill directly." Xiao Lingyu seems to kindly remind him.


    "It''s not urgent for the moment. Taoist friends should first think about how to take away the shield." Shui Qingrou said calmly.


    "Hehe, Shuidao friends have seen the situation just now. If we take that shield again, we may not have good luck to escape." Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly, and then asked curiously, "Shuidao friends, at present, your goal has been reached. Why don''t you say that you are too seriously injured and leave first, like the elder?"


    Shuiqingrou looked at Xiao Lingyu, and then said, "first, I dare not do this, because it will offend you. Our Shuiling hall does not have enough strength to offend a strong man of nine robbers; second, shuiqingrou is not that kind of person. I promised Taoist friends a good thing. Taoist friends haven''t got it yet. How can I take an excuse to go first?"


    "Hey, faith can kill people sometimes, but chongshui Taoist friend is so honest and faithful. After this, regardless of success or failure, Xiao also regards Taoist friend as a friend." Xiao Lingyu sighed first, and then said with great certainty.


    "If you can really get a friend like Xiao Daoyou, Qingrou thinks it''s worth it even if you don''t get the magic wand and lose the position of the Lord of the temple." shuiqingrou bows to Xiao Lingyu and says with a smile.


    "Sometimes, the facts may not be like the appearance we imagine or see."


    Xiao Lingyu said a profound word. Whether shuiqingrou could understand it or not, he moved to the location of the fire phoenix.


    "Facts? What facts?"


    Shuiqing wrinkled the willow eyebrows, and then went with Xiao Lingyu to the huge Phoenix corpse.


    As before, when there was still a hundred feet away from the Phoenix body, shuiqingrou couldn''t move forward any more. We need the help of Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic essence defense to move forward.


    From the corpse of the fire phoenix, there was also a surge of very high-level fire energy, and the fire energy was far more aggressive than the water energy. Their pressure on the chaotic essence became stronger and stronger, which made Xiao Lingyu cautious all the time, but he still couldn''t reach the missing shield.


    The shield was on the broad back of the Phoenix''s body, while Xiao Lingyu and Shui Qingrou stopped next to the Phoenix''s wings.


    If you can''t get close to the past, you can''t recognize the Lord like the elder, and you can''t take away the shield. Even if Xiao Lingyu spits out blood essence now, before he reaches the shield, he is afraid that he will be burned into nothingness by the hot fire energy.


    "What should I do?" Xiao Lingyu said sadly. At present, although there is no danger, it is difficult to move forward an inch. This sense of expectation and inaccessibility really torments the monks'' mind.


    Shuiqingrou''s mind turned and suddenly said to Xiao Lingyu, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. After the dragon was disturbed, it lost its last breath and disappeared. I think the Phoenix is the same."


    Xiao Lingyu was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise: "Shuidao friend means that we first touch the fire phoenix and let it disappear like the dragon, and then take this shield magic weapon?"


    Shuiqingrou nodded and said, "it seems that only this method is feasible at present."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a while and said with a smile, "ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I think this method is really good. Anyway, if we want to take the shield, we will disturb the fire phoenix. It''s the same as disturbing it early or later. And without losing a lot of blood essence to make it recognize the Lord, it can also give me a better state to deal with emergencies."


    Shuiqingrou also smiled knowingly and said, "you''re welcome, Taoist Xiao. You''ve helped our Shuiling hall get the treasure of inheritance, and I just reminded Taoist friends that I don''t dare to take credit. However, Qingrou should do this thing that startles the fire phoenix. It''s also a contribution to the success of Taoist Xiao."


    "This......" Xiao Lingyu hesitated.


    "Hehe, doesn''t Xiao Daoyou give Qingrou a chance to show?" shuiqingrou asked with a smile.


    Although the fire phoenix has no vitality, but even if she has died for many years, anyone who touches their bodies may cause some unpredictable mutations. The blue dragon just now is an example, so Shui Qingrou proposes to disturb the fire phoenix''s bodies, in fact, she wants to take most of the danger to herself.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that Shui Qingrou is a little ashamed. After all, she invited Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu got stuck at the last moment of taking treasure, which undoubtedly makes her unable to fulfill her promise. From this, Xiao Lingyu can guess that even if Shui Qingrou refuses the kindness of others, he will still do so with Shui Qingrou''s temper.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lingyu said, "you''ll have a friend."


    After the speech, Xiao Lingyu stirred up the chaotic essence of the whole body and blessed the town magic fairy bead.


    Looking at shuiqingrou''s firm expression, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that this female Sanxian really has masculinity and is really worth making friends with.

 Chapter 151

    After encouraging the power of the water system fairy to bless her fairy armor and taking a deep breath, Shui Qingrou suddenly drank, and a blue jade amulet flew out of her mouth, severely hit the wings of the fire phoenix, and then burst open.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous, so he flew away with water Qingrou.


    Scare!


    As expected, after the fire phoenix was disturbed, it suddenly gave out a roar of Phoenix, and at the same time, a fiery shock wave swept out in all directions.


    Rao was Xiao Lingyu''s psychological preparation, and his action was not slow, but the fiery shock wave was still resisted by chaotic essence, and a small part of the power penetrated into them and acted on them.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire is not as good as this fire energy, it can help him absorb some of the impact of fire energy. In addition, his flesh is of high quality, so he has not been too hard hit this time; The water is clear and soft, which is the attribute of the water system. Although the water system restricts the fire system in attribute, after all, the water system energy in her body is not as good as the fire system energy from the impact. In addition, she was badly hurt before, so her situation is much worse.


    "Hehe, Qingrou can only do this. Now it''s up to Xiao Daoyou." shuiqingrou smiled miserably. After her words, she vomited blood wildly. Her face was pale, and her body was still shaky. At this time, her injury was more serious than that crafty elder.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could reply, the body of the startled Fire Phoenix began to dissipate slowly like the blue dragon, which was the same as that envisaged by Xiao Lingyu and Shui Qingrou.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the fire phoenix''s body was about to dissipate. At the last moment, there was a change. From the last part of the fire phoenix''s body, a bright white light suddenly flew out.


    The bright white light is very sharp. As soon as it appears, it gives people an unparalleled feeling, and it still comes towards the clear and soft water.


    With shuiqingrou''s state at this time, he couldn''t resist the shining white light. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu was quick in his eyes and hands. He blocked shuiqingrou''s body and cleaved the light with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Qiang!


    There was a sharp sound of gold and stone hitting. Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt that his tiger''s mouth was cracked. Before he felt the pain, his body was pushed away by a strong spirit and hit shuiqingrou''s body hard. He flew backwards with shuiqingrou for a long distance, so he could be stable.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, a white mark appeared on the artifact silver moon broken knife in his hand.


    When Xiao Lingyu looked at the white light again, he and Shui Qingrou were stunned on the spot, because the white light had stopped, but a five foot long sword appeared.


    The long sword was white and full of sword Qi. Although no one controlled it, there was a fierce and unparalleled sword spirit surging out and shrouded in all directions, making people feel that there is only such a long sword in this world.


    If you look closely, you can still find that there are two small characters engraved on the handle of the long sword... No amnesty!


    Obviously, no amnesty is the name of the long sword.


    "The legendary unpardonable divine sword really remains in the sun, moon and star curtain! No wonder the two will quarrel and die together here. No wonder even the inheritance treasure of the fire spirit continent will be broken!"


    Shuiqingrou said in shock. Her words exposed a message that she really knew a lot about the sun, moon and star curtain, but she didn''t tell Xiao Lingyu before.


    After being shocked, Shui Qingrou suddenly looked at Xiao Lingyu and the silver moon broken knife in Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    "This broken knife can stop the attack of the inexcusable divine sword, so what is its quality? Is it also an artifact?!" Shui Qingrou was shocked again, and she was more awed by Xiao Lingyu. At the same time, she secretly rejoiced in her choice.


    The strong man of Jiujie not only has powerful immortal tools, but also divine tools. I''m afraid that looking at the whole cultivation world is also an invincible existence!


    However, Shui Qingrou didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu was not a real nine robbers, and the artifact in his hand didn''t listen to him very much. He was just a very special monk.


    After the appearance of the divine sword, the body of the fire phoenix finally dissipated completely, leaving nothing behind, and the broken shield was very quietly suspended in its place.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu could guess that the long sword must have the quality of an artifact. It should have been left by all walks of life in ancient times.


    After the wuamnesty divine sword attacked just now, it just kept circulating the sword light to release the frightening sword meaning, but they didn''t attack again, but Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu just stared at it and didn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Waterway friend, do you know the origin of this divine sword?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    Obviously, the quality of this divine sword, which is called amnesty, is far better than the broken horn shield and the complete magic wand. Such a treasure, Xiao Lingyu will not give up easily, but if some things are not asked clearly, Xiao Lingyu dare not act recklessly even if he is bold. After all, the power of artifact can destroy the sky and the earth in the space of the cultivation world. If he is careless, he is afraid that he will take the treasure. If he fails, he will die under the edge of the divine sword.


    Up to now, shuiqingrou has nothing to hide. In addition, Xiao Lingyu gives her a good feeling, so she explains after a little meditation: "The existence of the inexcusable divine sword is the biggest secret of the sun, moon and star curtain. Only the hall owner of the water spirit Hall of all dynasties can know about it. Originally, only the hall owner can know the existence of the sun, moon and star curtain. However, in order to protect here, the hall owners of all dynasties will let the two elders who are the highest in the water spirit hall sit here, but will not tell them about the inexcusable divine sword."


    "Hehe, no wonder the elder went away satisfied with the staff. If he knew there was a divine sword here, his plan would be different." Xiao Lingyu nodded and smiled.


    "The unpardonable sword was an artifact in ancient times. After several twists and turns, it fell into the water spirit continent. At that time, the owner of the water spirit continent was the blue dragon we saw before. It was a water system variant divine beast, with blood no worse than the super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon, and its strength was incomparable. However, it had not yet had time to completely refine the unpardonable sword, and the Lord of the fire spirit continent was already dead It was the fire phoenix that had just dissipated. They fought for the unforgivable sword. "


    Shuiqingrou paused a little, and then said: "The blue dragon couldn''t kill the enemy with the power of the divine sword because he didn''t refine the inexcusable divine sword completely. After some dark fighting, they finally deadlocked in the sun moon star curtain, a place that ordinary friars didn''t know. I think the reason why the shield had a broken corner should be because it was attacked by the inexcusable divine sword. Anyway, it has been many years, and it was very difficult at that time No one knows the physical condition. "


    "I''m not interested in these ancient stories. Waterway friends should know some characteristics of this unforgivable divine sword? For example, how to collect it without resistance, how to reasonably refine it, so that the friars in the cultivation world can give play to some of its prestige?" Xiao Lingyu asked, touching his chin.


    Shui Qingrou hesitated again. After 20 minutes of rest, he replied: "If someone else asked me, I wouldn''t tell you the truth, but since it''s Xiao Daoyou, Qingrou would tell the truth. Wuamnesty divine sword is of extraordinary quality. It''s made of Jiutian dark iron. It''s extremely aggressive, but it doesn''t have any single attribute. It''s suitable for friars with any attribute. Even demon family experts can use it. It''s a sword master who can refine wuamnesty divine sword. He''s there His sword meaning is left in the divine sword of amnesty. If monks want to refine it quickly, they must also be a master of Kendo and be able to understand and digest the sword meaning of the sword. Only in this way can they refine it completely. "

 Chapter 152

    Xiao Lingyu frowned when he heard this, because he was not a master of kendo, and he didn''t seem to have any understanding and interest in kendo.


    "However, even if it can''t be refined, it''s more powerful to have this divine sword in hand than to use an immortal weapon. Even if this unforgivable divine sword slightly shows its own power, it can easily destroy ordinary immortal tools. Its attack power is too powerful. It''s said that Jiutian dark iron is very rare in the divine world." Shui Qingrou then added. She could see that Xiao Lingyu liked the immortal sword very much. Maybe she didn''t touch the sword at all, so she was very specific and patient.


    "After all, artifact is an artifact. How can Xianbao compete with it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "It''s not difficult to collect the inexcusable divine sword. As long as you can resist the sword spirit and sword meaning fluctuation outside it, but if you don''t refine it, you''d better not try to collect it into your body." Shui Qingrou continued.


    "After recognizing the Lord, you can''t take it into your body?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, the immortal sword will not recognize the Lord. Only by refining it completely can it be regarded as its real master. Those ordinary methods of recognizing the Lord are of no use to it. Xiao Daoyou will know as soon as he tries." shuiqingrou shook her head and smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu was really unconvinced. After all, he thought he was very extraordinary, and his luck was always good, so he ran chaotic essence, fluctuated to the divine sword against the overflow of the divine sword, and then vomited a mouthful of blood essence to the divine sword.


    But the fact told him that what Shui Qingrou said was not bad. Even the blood essence of a special monk like him, after dripping on the inexcusable sword, was turned into a blood mist by the sword Qi, and then dissipated with the wind.


    "The most troublesome thing is that this inexcusable divine sword is too powerful. Even if a friar encounters it, if he can''t refine part of it, he can''t even put it into the storage magic weapon, unless it is a storage magic weapon with higher quality than it." Xiao Lingyu flew back depressed, and Shui Qingrou added, "Because the friar who got the inexcusable sword could not hide it, it changed its master frequently in ancient times. It was difficult for anyone to hold it for too long. It was precisely because of this that the blue dragon hid in his sun, moon and star curtain."


    "This is really a headache. If I want it, I must take it with me at any time, and I can''t hide its smell. It will undoubtedly attract greedy people and cause trouble for me." Xiao Lingyu said bitterly.


    "Although you haven''t spent much time in the cultivation world, and you''re not afraid of being robbed by others based on your cultivation, you have to be more careful when you go to the fairy world." shuiqingrou kindly reminded you.


    Xiao Lingyu is very tangled in his heart. It''s a pity to give up such a divine sword, but if he keeps it with him, it will keep him in trouble. After all, he is not a real master of nine robbers.


    If you refine it, it will not only take a long time, but also need him to study Kendo


    "Although I''m not up to the top level of the cultivation world now, no one can bully me. Most of the strong people of the seven robbers can''t help me. After the transition from chaos to chaos, my strength will certainly go further. It''s estimated that even the top experts of the cultivation world of the eight or nine robbers don''t have to be afraid. Why don''t I take this unforgivable divine sword? Before I cross the robbery, just If you don''t have the best luck, it''s not easy to meet the strong man of the eight or nine robbers... "


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate any more. At that moment, he grabbed the handle of the divine sword with his palm wrapped in chaotic essence.


    At this moment, shuiqingrou''s body suddenly trembled, and then relaxed again.


    The water spirit hall has guarded the sun, moon and star curtain for countless years, not only for the inheritance treasure of the water spirit mainland, but the most important reason is the inexcusable divine sword. However, as the hall Lord of the water spirit Hall of this generation, Shui Qingrou watched others take the inexcusable divine sword away in front of her, which made her feel more or less fluctuant, but this is also a helpless thing.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu still has chaotic spirit to resist the sword intention and sword spirit from the divine sword. Otherwise, even if he is determined to take the inexcusable divine sword, even if the inexcusable divine sword will not resist, it is difficult for him to take it away.


    "If only I could get a scabbard or a sword box. It''s not a way for me to release chaotic essence all the time. But what kind of material does this kind of divine sword need to refine the scabbard or box to barely restrain its sword spirit and sword intention?" Xiao Lingyu held the inexcusable divine sword tightly, his expression was calm, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu''s mind swept his stored magic weapons and glanced at all his collections. Although he still didn''t find the material suitable for refining the scabbard or sword box, he looked at several special treasures.


    The metal treasure, the golden skeleton and the two fused stones presented by Anya are the existence that Xiao Lingyu has not yet seen through, and all of them are of extraordinary quality. However, Xiao Lingyu thinks that if you really want to refine the scabbard or sword box, the focus should be on that stone.


    It was not the time to refine the scabbard or sword box. Xiao Lingyu took the inexcusable divine sword and went to the shield again.


    Although the shield broke a corner, it is still a very powerful defense magic weapon. Shui Qingrou said before that except the magic wand, all the other treasures in the sun, moon and star curtain belong to Xiao Lingyu. For such powerful defense magic weapons, Xiao Lingyu, who is about to face the abnormal chaotic natural disaster, will never give up.


    Let the shield recognize the Lord. Xiao Lingyu paid a lot of blood essence like the elder of the Shuiling hall. Fortunately, the broken corner of the shield did not affect the recognition of the Lord. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s mind, the shield shrank rapidly. Finally, it was swallowed by him and collected into the Dantian to accept the chaotic true fire sacrifice of chaotic Yuanying.


    "Waterway friend, we can go out." after putting away the shield, Xiao Lingyu said to Shui Qingrou, who was still a little distracted.


    "OK." shuiqingrou nodded, and then flew slowly to the gate. "This time, please ask Xiao Daoyou to help say something, so as not to make trouble by Yandong and others in the Tianhuo hall."


    "You can rest assured that Yantong and I don''t have a deep friendship, but I believe he will give me face." Xiao Lingyu did get a lot of benefits from this trip. In addition, he promised others before. At this time, he naturally promised.


    "Thank you again, Taoist friend Xiao." shuiqingrou said sincerely.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. However, the elder took away your inheritance treasure like that. I''m afraid he won''t transfer it to you again. Don''t Shuidao friends have other ideas?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Qingrou is not the greedy generation. It can make the inheritance treasure of our Shuiling mainland see the sun again, and fulfill the wishes of the predecessors of Shuiling hall and myself. Qingrou is already very satisfied. It doesn''t matter which expert of our Shuiling hall owns the inheritance treasure." shuiqingrou replied calmly.


    "The watercourse friend is really the most emotional and sexual generation, but most of the time, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. The watercourse friend has no intention of inheriting the treasure, but the elder may not be at ease." Xiao Lingyu said while flying, with a very obvious meaning.


    "If it''s a big deal, Qingrou will give up the position of the Lord of the temple and travel to the cultivation world. In this way, she can also be carefree and happy." shuiqingrou said happily.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu could only smile and say so. If he didn''t look at the clear and soft water, he wouldn''t waste his tongue to meddle in other people''s Shuiling hall.


    What shuiqingrou didn''t expect was that before she took Xiao Lingyu to the door, the door formed by the star curtain began to collapse from top to bottom.


    Through the gate that hasn''t collapsed, Xiao Lingyu and others can clearly see that the elder of Shuiling hall is attacking the two star curtains.


    "Hum! He can really play tricks outside!" Xiao Lingyu said coldly. A pair of silver wings suddenly appeared behind him, and his body turned into streamer. He rushed to the gate between the two fans.

 Chapter 153

    At this time, the gate just completely collapsed, the space was distorted at a high speed, and then a subspace storm was formed in an instant, which trapped Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t defend before, his silver wings had a very strong ability to absorb the power of space. This subspace storm didn''t cause him any damage. He even easily penetrated through it.


    The elder was outside, but he was surprised. It seemed hard for him to believe that Xiao Lingyu could rush out. But a moment later, he recovered, turned and ran away without looking back.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to go after him, but on the one hand, he was afraid of the seven robbers and tried to fight back. On the other hand, Shui Qingrou was still trapped in it. He gave up his plan, turned around and fanned the fast wing into the space storm that had not dissipated.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that if the space storm stops, the space will recover, and shuiqingrou will always be trapped in the void space of the sun, moon and star curtain, because it is difficult to find the blue moon fire pole stone and the red sun water pole stone in the cultivation world.


    The moment before the space storm subsided, Xiao Lingyu brought out the water Qingrou dangerously.


    "Thank you, Taoist Xiao, for saving your life. Qingrou has nothing to repay. If you can get Qingrou in the future, Qingrou will..."


    "Don''t be so polite to watercourse friends. Our generation of practitioners don''t need these words. If it weren''t for watercourse friends, how could I get this unforgivable sword and defense shield? I said before that I''ve been a watercourse friend. Even if I''m a friend, it''s right to help each other." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand to answer before Shui Qingrou finished.


    "Hateful elder, he should have attacked the second elder." Shui Qingrou said angrily with a broken soul jade card in her hand.


    "The elder didn''t go to recuperate after he came out. He must be in a bad state now. This is the best time to get rid of him. However, he has escaped and I''m afraid it''s hard to find him again." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "He is an immortal who has been injured so badly that it is easy and difficult to recover. He will certainly go to a place to find the original energy of the water system. We can just find him where we go." Shui Qingrou said, and she had already jumped up, and the direction of her flight was exactly the direction in which the elder had just escaped.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little and flew over with him.


    Just an hour later, Shui Qingrou, who was seriously injured, stopped with Xiao Lingyu in a misty sea area.


    Close to this sea area, you can obviously feel that the water system spiritual power here is extremely rich and relatively advanced. It is a good place for water system friars to practice.


    However, it must be in the hands of the water spirit hall. Other monks on the water spirit continent are not allowed to come to practice.


    Entering the depths of the sea, Xiao Lingyu also gradually felt the existence of the original energy of the water spirit. They were either a wisp or a wave, cruising happily in the misty ocean like fish in the water.


    The area covered by the foggy sea area is not very large. There are experts of Shuiling hall around, but they naturally dare not stop Xiao Lingyu.


    "Although the scope of the fog is not very large, it can limit the thoughts of any friar. It''s not easy for us to find the elder hiding here." Shui Qingrou took Xiao Lingyu around in the fog sea for a while and said a little depressed.


    "The elder was seriously injured and lost too much blood essence. I''m afraid we can''t recover for a while. Don''t worry, just look for it slowly." Xiao Lingyu said with relief.


    "Xiao Daoyou may not know. Our water system friars recover quickly, and there are some secrets in Shuiling hall that can also help friars recover quickly. Especially in this place, the elder can recover in only two days at most." shuiqingrou shook her head and said.


    "It''s no use worrying. We''d better look for it slowly." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would kill the second elder in order to inherit the most precious treasure. Even I''m not going to let go. I can''t rest assured that this unbelieving and unjust generation is in charge of the water spirit hall and the water spirit continent." Shui Qingrou said angrily.


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t taken some special measures, I''m afraid we would both be trapped in the sun moon star curtain, and the elder''s plot has succeeded. However, to tell you the truth, I admire his mind. He''s more eager to open the sun moon star curtain than your hall Lord." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. He was also unwilling to let go of the elder who wanted to kill him. He was afraid that the elder would recover his strength, so his mood was a little complicated at this time.


    "I''ll call some people to help find it," said Shui Qingrou.


    "That''s OK."


    Xiao Lingyu just answered, and then hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Have you found that there are some changes in the fluctuation of water system spiritual power here?"


    Shuiqingrou frowned slightly and asked, "what has changed?"


    Xiao Lingyu explained: "it seems that the water system spiritual power here is gathering in one place. Although the gathering speed is very slow and not obvious, it is an abnormal phenomenon."


    Shuiqingrou felt it carefully, nodded and said, "yes, there have been some changes in the fluctuation of water system spiritual power here. It should be caused by the elder''s secret method to recover his injury. We can just follow this change to find him!"


    At present, the water is clear and soft, aiming in a direction, feeling the changes of the spiritual power fluctuation of the water system, and walking quickly at the same time.


    "You are a senior friar of water system. How can you perceive the changes of water system fluctuations better than me?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, it is precisely because I am a senior monk of the water system that I don''t have to do any defense and don''t have to worry too much about anything in the environment with strong water system spiritual power, so I won''t be cautious, while Xiao Daoyou is just the opposite." shuiqingrou explained with a smile.


    The gathering direction of the water system''s spiritual power has been changing. After turning around for nearly two hours, the water was clear and soft. Xiao Lingyu caught up with the gathering point, and then they fell into the sea together.


    At a depth of more than 3000 feet underwater, Xiao Lingyu and Shui Qingrou saw the elder. At this time, he was in a circle of light curtain, which was moving rapidly.


    The water system spiritual power gathered from all directions penetrated into the elder''s body through the light curtain.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu and Shui Qingrou, the elder looked very frightened and was about to speed up his escape.


    After Xiao Lingyu, the wings of speed appeared. After a flash, they were already in front of the big elder.


    With the improvement of strength and realm, and with the passage of time, the speed wing has absorbed more and more space power. While the quality is improving, the speed is also accelerating.


    "It''s time to pay for your stupidity!"


    Xiao Lingyu sneered, and the six magic immortal beads flew out. Before the elder turned and ran away, he surrounded him and threw a sacred light to wrap the light curtain of the elder.


    It''s also strange that the elder and Shui Qingrou mistakenly thought Xiao Lingyu was the strong one of the nine robbers. After seeing Xiao Lingyu, he didn''t have the courage to fight and just wanted to escape quickly. If he could resist with all his strength, Xiao Lingyu might not have a chance to stop him.


    Of course, the elder knew that what he had done could not be forgiven by the other two, so he was horizontal in his heart, and the light curtain surrounding him suddenly burst open. Unexpectedly, he pushed the six magic immortal beads far away, while the elder himself flew out of the encirclement of the six magic immortal beads.


    Even if the seven robbers are injured, Xiao Lingyu can''t easily subdue them.


    While controlling the town''s magic fairy pearl to fly away again, Xiao Lingyu also swept a hot wave with the Phoenix plume to continue to contain the elder, so that the elder could not escape.


    Shuiqingrou naturally won''t watch on the wall. After she raised her momentum a little, she gave a soft drink, and then countless blue water arrows flew to the elder from all directions.

 Chapter 154

    The elder first waved his robe sleeve and created a blue water mass to block the hot fire waves swept by Xiao Lingyu. Then his arms suddenly stretched to both sides in front of him. All the countless water arrows stopped three feet away from his body.


    The elder''s arms rolled up, and countless water arrows collapsed on the spot.


    But just after the collapse of those water arrows, countless water arrows hit. To the great elder''s surprise, one third of those water arrows were collected by the original energy of the water system.


    In other words, at least dozens of attacks equivalent to fairies are going to the elder.


    The elder''s face was pale, and he opened his arms again, still stopped all the water arrows outside his body, but those water arrows gathered from the original energy of the water system were constantly shaking, and they were not scattered by the elder.


    Both the elder and Shui Qingrou are immortals of the water system. However, the elder''s injury is much heavier than Shui Qingrou''s. moreover, Shui Qingrou can become the Lord of the temple because her own strength is stronger than that of the elder. Especially in the use of the original energy of the water system, the elder is far worse than Shui Qingrou, After all, there are many secrets and powerful spells in the water spirit hall, which only the hall Lord is qualified to practice.


    Seeing the elder struggling to hold the original water arrow, Shui Qingrou''s expression was very calm. With a wave of her hands, more original water arrows were formed. Between several breaths, the elder''s whole body was completely surrounded by the original water arrow.


    The use of source energy is the most powerful spell of the strong in Shuiling hall and even the whole source mainland. The gap between the big elder and shuiqingrou is at this point. Therefore, shuiqingrou directly used his own spell to suppress the big elder in order not to waste time.


    Seeing more and more original water arrows around him, the elder was desperate, but he didn''t regret his choice, because he had been waiting for this for many years. He had long made up his mind to do so, but he didn''t think that he didn''t keep the water soft and the strong looking young in the sun, moon and star curtain forever.


    Shuiqingrou didn''t hesitate. Even though the elder worked hard and made great achievements, even if he was one of the pillars of Shuiling hall, shuiqingrou wouldn''t let him go. He just waved his arm gently, and all the countless original water arrows rushed towards the elder. The elder only resisted a few breaths, and the elder''s defense was broken, His body was also pierced by a water arrow.


    This is a badly injured body, but also a loose immortal. If you suffer such a blow, you will only die.


    When all the water arrows disappeared, the elder''s body collapsed, and even Yuanying couldn''t escape.


    "Hey!"


    Shui Qingrou sighed, and her expression was extremely complex. A moment later, she began to vomit blood wildly. After all, she was also hurt. She was also hurt by the original move just now.


    "In fact, Shuidao friend doesn''t have to work so hard. It''s easy to kill him with my help." Xiao Lingyu''s expression was light.


    "This is about our Shuiling hall. How dare you do it? It''s also my duty to clean up the portal. However, our Shuiling hall has deviated in strength, and now we have lost a seven robbery expert... Fortunately, the inheritance treasure has not been left behind."


    Shuiqingrou said as she flew to the place where the elder had just died, and then put away the wand.


    "This time, I have other things to do. Please let Shuidao friend know and let the transmission array open." Xiao Lingyu hugged shuiqingrou.


    "Taoist friends have helped me many times. I haven''t hosted a banquet for Xiao Daoyou. I''m really sorry." Shui Qingrou said eagerly when she heard that Xiao Lingyu was leaving.


    "Hehe, we don''t need those mundane things. For me, there is nothing more precious than time. Please understand," Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    After shuiqingrou finished, he took Xiao Lingyu all the way to the location of the interstellar transmission array.


    With the command of clear and soft water, the transmission array will be opened naturally. However, before Xiao Lingyu transmits, the transmission array has been roaring. An expert of Tianhuo hall came out from it, and the atmosphere was tense immediately.


    If Shui Qingrou hadn''t ordered it before, the water spirit hall experts surrounding the transmission array would attack immediately.


    Naturally, the leader of the other party was Yandong, the Lord of Tianhuo hall, and the two strong seven robbers. However, when they got out of the transmission array, they saw Xiao Lingyu standing with a smile, so they didn''t start when they were surprised.


    "I didn''t think that Yandong had the chance to see his friends again soon after we left." Yandong had a stiff face. At this time, he immediately put on a smile and said politely with his fist.


    "We really have fate. Maybe we''ll meet again when we all arrive at the fairy world." Xiao Lingyu shook his fist and replied.


    "Fairy world... Alas, it''s not easy for Yantong to survive the eight disasters. As for the more severe nine disasters, I''m afraid only Tianzong wizards like Taoist friends have the chance to survive. Taoist friends are already in sight of the fairy world, but we''re afraid we''ll never have the chance." Yantong sighed.


    "Why don''t you have a chance? The purple sky fire that Taoist friends got is very powerful. Coupled with many powerful inheritance spells and magic weapons in the sky fire hall, Taoist friends have a great chance to survive the nine robberies." Xiao Lingyu said with relief.


    "I hope so."


    Yan Dong answered first, then pretended to be very curious and asked in a very kind tone, "do you know Tao you and water lady?"


    "Old man, who are you talking about?" Shui Qingrou immediately stared back and scolded.


    Xiao Lingyu waved to them to stop before Yandong opened his mouth. Then he said, "Lord Yandian, I don''t know if I can give you a face. Don''t pursue the matter of taking the blue moon fire pole stone before Shuidao friends?"


    "Er... This..."


    Yandong seemed very embarrassed. After a pause, he explained: "the blue moon fire pole stone is a treasure handed down from the ancient times of our Tianhuo temple. Although we don''t know how to use it, according to the records, it can help us find the inheritance treasure of Tianhuo temple. How can we sit back and watch it lose without looking for it?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little embarrassed when he heard this, because he had accepted the treasure of the fire hall that day.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Xiao. The heaven fire hall and others absolutely don''t know the existence of the sun moon star curtain, where their inheritance treasure is, and what''s the purpose of stealing the blue moon fire pole stone." Shui Qingrou said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu felt at ease. Although he felt a little indebted to Yandong, he certainly wouldn''t return the broken horn gold shield to the Tianhuo hall. He would immediately deal with the chaotic Tianjie. This gold shield magic weapon must play a very key role.


    "Well, the Lord of Yandian can put forward some conditions. I and Shuidao friends will try to make up for the loss of tianhuodian." Xiao Lingyu said after a sudden change of mind.


    "This..."


    Yandong is in a dilemma again. He talks with a strong man who has been robbed for nine times. Moreover, people have helped him a lot before, which makes it difficult for him to speak; Moreover, the blue moon fire pole stone is really very important. If it is lost, Yandong, as the hall Lord, must be blamed.


    "To be honest, the blue moon fire pole stone has been used by Shuidao friends. Even if Yan Taoist friends slaughtered the friars in Shuiling mainland, they can''t find the blue moon fire pole stone. In this case, it''s better for Taoist friends to put forward some conditions. Taoist friends can rest assured that I won''t mind if Taoist friends put forward conditions." Xiao Lingyu said to Yan Dong.


    Yandong also thought about it in his heart - first, although the record of Tianhuo temple is certainly true, for countless years, no friar of Tianhuo temple has found the inheritance treasure of Tianhuo Temple according to that legend, and he himself is about to face the Ninth Heaven robbery. If he crosses, he will go to the fairy world, but he will only die, No matter what, his relationship with the temple of heavenly fire has not lasted much time.

 Chapter 155

    Second, the strong man of nine robbers is obviously in the same camp with Shui Qingrou at this time. Even if he wants to do it, he is afraid he can''t get any benefit. Maybe he will annoy the master of nine robbers who had a good relationship with them.


    Third, if I really take this lion to open my mouth and put forward some conditions, if I want to come to Qingrou, I won''t and dare not let the strong man of the nine robbers bear anything.


    After thinking for a while, Yandong said, "well, since Taoist friends come forward to protect them, will Yandong not give Taoist friends face? There are three conditions, one is 100000 immortal stones, one immortal tool, and three is 500 spirit blue marrow."


    After hearing this request, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. Shui Qingrou snorted coldly and said, "Yandong, are you too much? 100000 immortal stones are almost going to ruin our Shuiling hall. As for immortal tools, there are only three in our Shuiling hall. As for the spirit blue marrow, where can I get 500 for you?"


    "You can have less soul blue marrow, but at least 400. You can give 80000 pieces of immortal stone. Immortal tools don''t require too high quality to be inferior."


    Yan Tong saw that Xiao Lingyu''s expression was also a little wrong, that is, he lowered the conditions slightly.


    "This condition is not too much. It''s estimated that Shuidao friends won''t have any opinions. I don''t have any spare immortal stones and tools here, nor do I have refined soul blue marrow. However, I can provide Shuidao friends with two immortal products, which is my little intention." Xiao Lingyu took out two jade boxes and handed them to shuiqingrou.


    Shui Qingrou wanted to bargain again, but she didn''t bother any more after listening to Xiao Lingyu''s words, but she didn''t pick up the jade box sent by Xiao Lingyu and said: "I stole the blue moon fire pole stone. It has nothing to do with Xiao Daoyou. This time, Daoyou have helped us a lot here. Qingrou can''t let Daoyou invest again. These two xianpin Daoyou''d better take them back."


    Then, before Xiao Lingyu could speak again, shuiqingrou said to Yandong, "Yandong, you must promise not to attack Shuiling mainland in 2000. In this case, I can rest assured to fulfill the three conditions you just said."


    Yandong is already a strong man in the eight robbers. He can only stay for another two thousand years in the cultivation world at most. If he can''t survive the nine robbers, he can''t even live for two thousand years.


    Shui Qingrou obviously means that she thinks Yantong will deal with Shuiling mainland after Xiao Lingyu''s rise, but she doesn''t know that Xiao Lingyu is not a nine disaster scattered immortal who is about to rise. However, Xiao Lingyu can''t stay in the cultivation world for long. After the chaotic disaster, he can''t stay in the cultivation world for a thousand years and have to rise, and this is still a normal speed. If he gets lost in the disaster If you lose, you will only die.


    "I can promise you this. Of course, if I can only guarantee that I am alone, after all, if I have an accident during this period, I can''t interfere with other people in Tianhuo hall." Yandong can also guess the meaning of water Qingrou, so he replied.


    "It''s ok if you can guarantee yourself. Except you, other friars of Tianhuo temple can''t threaten Shuiling temple." shuiqingrou said as if she was very confident.


    "Hehe, both of you are faithful. Now that we have settled, there will be no more trouble or misunderstanding. I have other things to do, so I won''t delay. These two immortal products should be my heart to the two Taoist friends. The two Taoist friends should give face anyway."


    Xiao Lingyu felt a lot relaxed at this time, that is, he forced the two jade boxes into Yandong and shuiqingrou''s hands respectively. These two materials are from the immortal space in the hidden immortal sea area. Although the quality is very good, they are not used by Xiao Lingyu. At this time, it is also a better choice to use them as human feelings. At least, it will make everyone feel that they are rich and believe in themselves more firmly Nine robbers.


    "How funny is this? Hey hey." Yandong said with a dry smile, but he knew he couldn''t refuse, so he took it back.


    "Xiao Daoyou really makes Qingrou ashamed. I should have thanked you, but I still have to accept your immortal products... However, Qingrou can guarantee here that if Daoyou can use me or the Shuiling hall in the future, we will work hard." shuiqingrou also knows that she can''t refuse any more. After receiving the jade box, she said firmly.


    "I am the same." Yandong quickly added.


    Although they think Xiao Lingyu is the strong one of the nine robbers and is about to rise to the fairy world, the strong one of the nine robbers may also have younger disciples. Maybe they really need their help to take care of him.


    "Hehe, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. Then he didn''t say any more gossip. After leaving, he went directly into the transmission array.


    Under the gaze of many experts in Shuiling hall and Tianhuo hall, Xiao Lingyu started the transmission array. After a roar and a white light, he left the Shuiling continent.


    "This Taoist friend has a good temper and doesn''t have the airs of a strong man. He is generous and straightforward. He comes and goes calmly and moves forward and backward freely. He is really a model of our generation." Yandong''s eyes shifted from the direction of the transmission array, and then praised him with praise.


    "Unfortunately, he is about to rise to the fairyland, otherwise he can walk more in the future. Even if he is not the strong man of the nine robbers, he is worth making deep friends." Shui Qingrou nodded.


    "If it weren''t for his face, I would never give up with you this time!" Yandong''s face suddenly changed and said with some anger.


    "Come on, you''ve made a lot of money by exchanging a blue moon fire pole stone that is not useful to you at all. If Xiao Daoyou hadn''t interrupted just now, I wouldn''t tolerate your lion''s big mouth." Shui Qingrou also seemed to have lost his business, and his face didn''t have any joy.


    For Shuiqing soft Shuiling hall, there is no loss at all this time. Their inheritance treasure is the quality of the best fairy ware. With that magic staff, Shuiling hall and shuiqingrou will have greater strength. But Shui Qingrou knew that it was not himself who gained the greatest benefit by opening the sun moon star curtain, but the Xiao Daoyou who had just left.


    "Although I don''t know how you deal with the blue moon fire pole stone, you can see that you will get great benefits if you promise me those three conditions. However, as you said, the blue moon fire pole stone has no role in our hands. As for the matter of looking for the inherited treasure, it''s too ethereal to get some compensation from you It''s a good thing. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about immortal tools and stones. That 400 pieces of soul blue pith is what I want most. It''s the best material to shape the body of Sanxian. Moreover, the self-healing ability of Sanxian body shaped by soul blue pith is also the best. I couldn''t buy it from you at a high price before. It''s really comfortable to take hundreds of yuan for nothing this time. " When Yandong said this, he also smiled at several Tianhuo hall masters around him. He looked proud. It was like he had just done a very profitable business. In fact, he just gave everyone an explanation.


    Those masters of the heavenly fire hall also laughed at this time. They didn''t care much about losing the blue moon fire pole stone. They cared more about immortal stones and tools.


    "You go back first. I''ll send someone to deliver things to you in a few days. Yandong, you should believe I won''t break my promise?" said Shui Qingrou.


    "Hehe, that''s today''s appointment. There are many people on both sides. Of course you won''t cheat. In that case, let''s go back first."


    Yan Dong sent it away with a smile and pride after he answered.


    After leaving Shuiling mainland, Xiao Lingyu first found a place to rest for a period of time, and then sent it all the way to thunder mainland.


    In fact, after leaving the fire spirit mainland, Xiao Lingyu''s goal is the thunder mainland, but there was an accident in the water spirit mainland, otherwise he should have arrived in the thunder mainland.

 Chapter 156

    There was no accident along the way, and the spirit seeking mirror didn''t find the trace of his parents. Because there was no need to queue up, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the thunder mainland in less than two days, and then directly entered the thunder city.


    When he came to thunder city, Xiao Lingyu was going to buy a map jade Jane, but he heard that the auction house in the middle of the city was holding a grand auction, so he hurried there.


    In the center of thunder city, in addition to the tall City Lord''s house, there is another building that is very eye-catching. That is an auction house called "wanlei". This auction house belongs to the industry of Leixiao hall in charge of thunder mainland. Otherwise, it can''t have such magnificent buildings in such a prosperous area of thunder city.


    Wanlei auction house is hundreds of feet high, and the whole building is shrouded by an advanced array. All kinds of thunder fall from the sky all year round. Although those thunder continue to bombard the auction house''s buildings, they can''t make the auction house tremble at all, but make the auction house look brilliant and eye-catching.


    Although it is hundreds of feet high, the whole building does not look very tall. On the whole, it is more like a huge turtle, because it is irregular oval, and the top is still turtle shell. Thunder falls all over the sky, splashing all kinds of electric light on the turtle shell. It looks really beautiful.


    However, after all, the cultivation world is a place where monks gather. The buildings in any cultivation city are not unimaginable by ordinary people, but the architectural style of wanlei auction house is really rare, and even the monks who are not weak and have extraordinary knowledge will feel shocked.


    "Oh... No wonder it''s called wanlei auction house."


    Looking at all kinds of thunder falling all over the sky, Xiao Lingyu smiled and talked to himself, and walked towards the gate.


    The first floor of wanlei auction house is an extremely spacious trading venue with numerous counters. Many monks who want to sell treasures choose their own counters to wait quietly, while those who come to buy treasures linger in front of those counters. The whole floor is very lively, but not noisy.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to Taobao in the first floor market. He went directly to the stairs on the second floor.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there are two monks guarding. All monks who want to go to the second floor need to pay them 1000 top-grade spirit stones or 10 top-grade spirit stones.


    Xiao Lingyu paid ten top-grade spirit stones and walked more than 200 steps to the second floor.


    The second floor is indeed an auction house, but the quality of the treasures auctioned in this auction house is relatively low, so he didn''t linger, but walked to the stairs to the third floor.


    Going to the third floor is not only as simple as handing over the spirit stone, but also needs to have accomplishments above the fitness period. However, it is still the dynamometer that tests the monks'' accomplishments.


    Without any accident, after Xiao Lingyu poured some chaotic force into the force measuring stone, the number of the force measuring stone soared to nine, which greatly changed the faces of the two three robbery immortals who guarded the door, bent down and saluted, claiming to be their junior.


    Xiao Lingyu was used to this kind of scene. Naturally, he didn''t feel red and didn''t jump. He nodded indifferently, then walked up the steps with his hands on his back, leaving the two Sanjie Sanxian looking at each other. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The venue on the third floor is a relatively high-level auction venue. Monks who can enter here to participate in the auction must at least have initial accomplishments, and the maximum degree of accomplishments is unknown.


    The auction has been going on for some time. When Xiao Lingyu arrived, it was also the middle of the auction house. It was still far from the auction of the final treasure.


    The material Xiao Lingyu wanted was a specialty of thunder mainland, and the quality was also very high. Therefore, if it would appear at this auction, it would also be in the final stage. Therefore, after his arrival, he casually found a seat to sit down and began to close his eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu can also guess that his arrival will probably attract the attention of the powerful people in the thunder mainland, especially when he is carrying an unforgivable sword with an indisputable breath.


    When he was ready to leave the water spirit mainland, Xiao Lingyu casually found a high-quality jade box and hid the amnesty divine sword in it. But if he didn''t wrap it with chaotic essence, the sword meaning and sword spirit of the amnesty divine sword would spill out. Any strong person with more than three robbers could easily detect it.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu carried the jade box with the inexcusable sword behind him. From time to time, he released chaotic energy to cover up, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, there were few monks sitting behind, and they were not strong.


    After waiting for nearly a day, the auction entered the future. Pieces of high-quality materials or finished treasures began to appear one after another, and the atmosphere of the venue was just beginning to be warm.


    "Dear Taoist friends, the next item to be auctioned is a special material. This material is a very important treasure for monks who are about to face the natural disaster. It can increase the success rate of crossing the disaster."


    "Hehe, I believe many Taoist friends have guessed that the next material is thunder mother stone. It''s just an ordinary thunder mother stone. We won''t take it out until now. This thunder mother stone is very different."


    The auction house is presided over by a female Sanxian with five robberies. She not only has a sweet voice and outstanding temperament, but also has a way to adjust everyone''s appetite.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu smiled on his face. As expected, thunder mother stone really appeared at the auction, and it seems to be a best product.


    Thunder continent is also a prosperous origin continent. The reason why it is prosperous is that there is thunder mother stone here.


    For friars during the robbery period, as well as those loose immortals, demons and demons who are about to face the next robbery, thunder mother stone is one of the materials they must prepare before they cross the robbery. The higher the quality of thunder mother stone, the better the effect of resisting the thunder attack of the robbery.


    A high-quality leimu stone can even make the friars who have no hope of crossing the robbery carry the baptism of the robbery.


    Seeing that many monks below had an excited look on their faces, the presiding beauty smiled and waved her water sleeve, then a glow flew out of her sleeve. Then the glow suspended in front of her eyes, gradually converged and revealed a jade box.


    On the jade box, there was a paper amulet depicting the mysterious spell pattern. However, when the mysterious paper amulet blew gently under the beautiful host, it flew out, and the jade box was opened slowly.


    Suddenly, a colorful glow came out of the jade box.


    "It''s colorful thunder mother stone!"


    "Is it colorful thunder mother stone?"


    All the monks stood up and looked very surprised. Even Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised.


    "You Taoist friends expected that it is indeed a colorful thunder mother stone, but there is only a small piece. But even this small piece is enough for the five robbers to survive the sixth heaven robbery without risk, which can increase the success rate of the six robbers by more than half. It is also very helpful for the strong seven robbers to deal with the eighth heaven robbery. Everyone knows the quality of the colorful thunder mother stone Yes, so I won''t say much. Just one thing to explain is that the owner of the colorful thunder mother Stone said that if the auction price of the colorful thunder mother stone can''t reach 10000 immortal stones, he won''t sell it. If any Taoist friend wants to barter, he can barter. Well, Taoist friends, start bidding. The reserve price is 1000 immortal stones. " The beauty host said calmly.


    "Do you want immortal stone to bid?" Xiao Lingyu frowned, because he didn''t have immortal stone at all.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to barter, so Xiao Lingyu will not give up because he has no fairy stone.

 Chapter 157

    "Two thousand immortal stones!"


    "2500 immortal stones!"


    "Four thousand immortal stones!"


    As soon as the beautiful host''s words fell, the venue immediately boiled up, and the price of the colorful thunder mother stone was also soaring, approaching the price of 10000 immortal stones.


    Only 100000 immortal stones are enough to ruin the existence of Shuiling hall. 10000 immortal stones are absolutely valuable. Ordinary friars may have the best spiritual stones that can''t be used up, but even those top giants who master immortal stone veins dare not say that their own immortal stones are absolutely enough.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that at the beginning, the daughter of the demon sect wanted to use hundreds of immortal stones to win over a master of six robbers. This shows that immortal stones are rare in the cultivation world.


    Immortal stones are also useful for Sanxian and Mahayana friars, but there are many Mahayana and Sanxian in the cultivation world, and immortal stones are consumables. Therefore, immortal stones have been less and less in the cultivation world all the time. After all, there were not many immortal stones or divine stones left in the cultivation world at the boundary of the ancient times.


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little nervous. If the bidding price of the colorful thunder mother stone exceeded 10000 immortal stones, he would be out of luck. He didn''t have so many immortal stones to participate in the bidding.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu helpless is that although the price of 10000 immortal stones is very high, it is only after 100% interest time has passed, the bidding price of colorful thunder mother stones has exceeded 10000 immortal stones, and is still rising, which makes Xiao Lingyu regret that he did not reserve some immortal stones on himself.


    There was really a place where there were a lot of fairy stones in the treasure hiding places mentioned by Jiang lanyue at the beginning, but first, it was too dangerous. Second, Xiao Lingyu didn''t need a lot of fairy stones until the chaotic aggregation period, so he never took risks.


    "Thirteen thousand immortal stones! I''m going to have eight disasters in ten days. Please give me a face."


    "Hehe, ten day Taoist friend, I''m about to face eight robberies. Can you please give me face? I''ll give fourteen thousand immortal stones!"


    "I haven''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry? I''m going to face the Ninth Heaven robbery. I''m Taiyi, the second elder of Xianmen, and bid 30000 immortal stones!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s expression suddenly changed, and then looked in the direction of the voice.


    He is really the second elder of Taiyi immortal sect, and there are butterflies around him.


    After the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen spoke, the whole audience was silent, and the deterrent power of the eight robbers was undoubtedly revealed.


    Although this is the thunder mainland and the industry of Leixiao hall, Taiyi Xianmen is so powerful that ordinary monks don''t dare to offend easily.


    "Hehe, the second elder, the colorful thunder mother stone doesn''t play a great role in the Ninth Heaven robbery. Don''t rob us. I want to use the family background and means of Taiyi immortal gate to ensure that the second elder can survive the Ninth Heaven robbery smoothly. I give 35000 immortal stones!"


    There are still some people who are not willing to give up easily. A strong man of seven robbers politely increased the price.


    "Even if it''s not very useful, it''s still a little useful. Everyone knows what the nine robberies mean to Sanxian. Naturally, if I can make more preparations, I will have more confidence in success. Therefore, I''m determined to get this colorful thunder mother stone. I''ll give 40000 immortal stones."


    The second elder of Taiyi Xianmen didn''t play tricks. After explaining, he also increased the price.


    Nine robberies are indeed of great significance to Sanxian. After passing through them, they can get rid of the threat of natural robberies, and can reshape a physical body like other monks, not an energy body.


    The most important thing is that after the nine robbers soared to the fairyland, they can also be regarded as experts, and their strength is far more than the monks who soared to the fairyland in Mahayana.


    The price of 40000 immortal stone is too high. It''s hard for ordinary Sanxian to come up with so much. Only high-level Sanxian like the second elder of Taiyi immortal sect can have such a skill.


    The whole venue was suddenly silent. Many monks shook their heads and looked disappointed that they were unable to bid again.


    "Dear Taoist friends, if no one increases the price, this colorful thunder mother stone belongs to the second elder." the beauty host waited for ten seconds, and then reminded everyone with her sweet voice.


    After waiting for ten more seconds, the beauty host smiled and said, "in that case, the colorful thunder mother stone will return..."


    "Wait!"


    Before the beauty host finished, someone made a sound to stop it, and the person who made the sound sat at the back of the meeting. He was Xiao Lingyu.


    Colorful thunder mother stone is very important to Xiao Lingyu. If it can help, Xiao Lingyu''s chances of success in the robbery will increase. He is also determined to get it.


    But if the colorful thunder mother stone falls into the hands of the two elders of Taiyi immortal gate, Xiao Lingyu is afraid that it will be difficult to have another chance, so he takes a risk.


    The second leader of Taiyi immortal sect always knows Xiao Lingyu, and also knows that Xiao Lingyu is not the strong one of the nine robbers, but he should not dare to touch Xiao Lingyu in this meeting.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to increase the price?" the beauty host asked with a smile. She naturally hopes that the higher the price of the colorful thunder mother stone, the better, because she can raise more shares.


    "I want to talk to the owner of the colorful thunder mother stone to see what materials he needs and whether he can barter with him." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "This little brother, the host has just said that if the bidding price of this colorful thunder mother stone exceeds 10000 immortal stones, there is no need to barter things." the second elder of Taiyi immortal gate said coldly. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, but then he stretched out, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder Xie Er reminds me, but I still have some good things here. Maybe the owner of the thunder mother stone can like it." Xiao Lingyu calmly replied.


    "Tao you''s request is really a little inconsistent with the rules of our auction house, so..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The beauty host was about to say no, but she was stopped again.


    "Let me talk to this little brother first." a friar stood up from the field, and then walked to Xiao Lingyu with a smile on his mouth.


    Obviously, this man is the owner of the colorful thunder mother stone. He is tall and thin, with a calm expression and a smile, giving people a sense of tranquility and wisdom.


    "It''s too unruly. Since I''ve photographed it, how can I change like this halfway?" the second elder of Taiyi Xianmen was very angry. He came out of his seat and blocked in front of the man in an unhappy tone.


    "The colorful thunder mother stone is mine. I can sell it as I like. Are you trying to intimidate me when you stand in front of me?" the monk, who looks like a secular young man in his thirties, still has a calm face, but his tone is a little unhappy.


    "If I don''t stop you, I''ll tell wanlei auction house." although the second elder of Taiyi Xianmen said he didn''t stop, he didn''t move a penny and still pestled in front of the friar.


    "Elder Er, I''m really sorry. This Taoist friend said before that how to deal with the colorful thunder mother stone depends on his own meaning. The head of wanlei auction house also agrees with this." the beauty host said apologetically.


    "Hum! I still don''t agree. If you say so, aren''t you fooling us? We bid, but you don''t necessarily sell it? What''s this?" the second elder said angrily.


    "Fool? Hehe, what if I fool you?" the friar said with a smile.


    This sentence immediately caused an uproar in the whole venue, because it was so arrogant that it meant to ignore all the strong people present.


    Other monks are all right. The face of the second elder of Taiyi Xianmen is very ugly. It''s the first time that he has been so despised by others, and it''s the first time that someone dares to be so arrogant in front of him. Even the eldest elder of Taiyi Xianmen, that is, the Jiujie Sanxian of Taiyi Xianmen, probably won''t say so in front of so many experts.

 Chapter 158

    "I''ll give you three colors. Don''t take them to open a dyeing workshop!"


    The second elder of Taiyi immortal gate was very angry. There was a strong momentum surging out of his body, and the whole venue was immediately nervous.


    Strangely, not only the monks sitting in the venue did not stop at this time, but also none of the principals of wanlei auction house came forward.


    "Hehe, with your skill, I don''t need you to give me face. Get out!"


    The monk''s face was still calm, but his eyes narrowed. Then with a wave of his arm, a more powerful momentum rushed out, which directly pushed the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen away.


    Everyone in the meeting took a breath.


    What kind of accomplishment is it to push the strong one away when you can wave your sleeves? Nine robbers!


    The second elder of Taiyi immortal sect also changed his face. The momentum that pushed him away just now gave him a feeling that he could not dodge or resist. He had felt this feeling in front of the elder.


    Therefore, after the two elders'' faces changed and changed, they could only angrily return to their seats with a gloomy face.


    All the monks at the meeting also understood that people do have arrogant capital. The strong nine robbers are invincible in the cultivation world, and the strong nine robbers can''t fight easily. After all, they are all people who are about to fly to the fairy world, and no one wants to have any accidents before flying.


    No wonder wanlei auction house will give the friar so much freedom. It will destroy the rules of the auction house because of him. In the cultivation world, nine robbers are the rules!


    Xiao Lingyu was also very shocked. He never thought that the owner of the colorful thunder mother stone would be a master of Jiujie.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what good things they have. Take them out and show me. If there is one that can match, the colorful thunder mother stone is yours."


    When the friar came near Xiao Lingyu, he waved his sleeve and made a hazy mist, wrapped it around him, and then said with a smile.


    The hazy fog can isolate all friars'' thoughts and peep, so that other friars can''t see or hear what''s inside.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Xiao Lingyu recovered from his surprise, and then began to figure out what he would take out to please the Jiujie expert who was about to rise to the fairy world.


    Although he has a lot of good things, most of them are for his own use, but he has made a lot of good things for other monks over the years.


    After a little thought, Xiao Lingyu took out a share of immortal medicinal materials obtained from the independent space of ancient immortals, put them in front of each other one by one, and then said: "these are immortal products, among which there are those more than a million years old. I believe Taoist friends can find what they are satisfied with."


    Sure enough, the look in the monk''s eyes became rich, and he began to look at it one by one, nodding with satisfaction all the time.


    "My little brother is really a strange man. These herbs are almost extinct in the cultivation world. My little brother can take out so many at one time. If I were that greedy and vicious person, I would have evil thoughts this time. However, since my little brother dared to take out so many good treasures in front of me, I guess he would not be afraid of me." the friar said with a smile.


    "As long as you are still a monk in the cultivation world, I don''t have to be afraid of anything. If you want to rob and hurry up, you can also rob a few things. However, since you can withstand nine natural disasters, you are naturally in a very high state of mind. How can you ruin your reputation for these external things?" Xiao Lingyu also pretended to be confident and replied. He believed that even the strong of the nine robbers could not see through their real level. After all, they are now wrapped in chaotic essence.


    "These things are very good. Many of them are far more valuable than colorful thunder mother stones, but I am more interested in the jade box carried behind my little brother, and the treasure hidden in it must be better?" the friar stared at Xiao Lingyu and said.


    "Things are good, but they are not suitable for Taoist friends. Taoist friends should choose among them." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "That''s it. With this medicinal material, I can sell it in the fairyland and exchange it for many immortal stones, which can also save a lot of trouble." the friar covered the jade box of one of the medicinal materials and put it directly into his storage ring.


    After Xiao Lingyu collected all the remaining herbs, the friar waved his sleeve to disperse the hazy fog around him, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the little brother could really take out the baby to satisfy me. The colorful thunder mother stone belongs to the little brother."


    The friar personally went to the auction platform and took the colorful thunder mother stone to Xiao Lingyu. Then he spread a message and said, "my name is the son of heaven Yan. If we have fate, we may see each other again in the future. You should use the colorful thunder mother stone earlier, and you should leave the thunder mainland earlier to avoid disaster."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Xiao Lingyu quietly put away the colorful thunder mother stone, and then sent a message back.


    "The colorful thunder mother stone has been sold, and there are several samples of the final treasures for auction below, which will certainly make your Taoist friends worthwhile." the beauty presided over the auction again.


    Xiao Lingyu was not interested in other treasures, so he accepted the colorful thunder mother stone and left the venue.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu left the wanlei auction house at the front foot, many friars followed him silently at the back foot, including the second elder of Taiyi Xianmen with butterfly.


    Xiao Lingyu knows very well that if he gets this colorful thunder mother stone, he will surely attract the coveted of those who have evil intentions. However, no one dares to do it easily in the thunder city.


    Especially when wanlei auction house held such a grand auction, all the strong people in Leixiao hall settled in thunder city in order to prevent someone from attacking those monks who won the auction.


    Even the second elder of Taiyi immortal sect has to weigh up if he wants to do it here. After all, he has just suffered a loss in front of a master of nine robbers.


    Leixiao city is safe, and the transmission array outside the city is also safe, because the transmission array also belongs to the industry of Leixiao hall.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s action was very fast. After arriving at the edge of the transmission array, he didn''t go to the queue. He directly jumped in the queue to the front, and then poured chaotic power into the force measuring stone, causing an uproar.


    The second elder of Taiyi immortal sect has been following Xiao Lingyu, but under the cover of his immortal knowledge, he has found that the top experts of Lei Xiao hall are watching him. It seems that he is warning himself not to do it in thunder mainland, so he can only watch Xiao Lingyu leave.


    As for the "Nine" displayed on the dynamometer, he didn''t surprise the second elder. He was just curious about how the boy made the dynamometer happen.


    The second elder naturally didn''t have to queue up. After Xiao Lingyu sent it, he immediately took Dieer into the transmission array.


    But the other friars who intended to calculate Xiao Lingyu were shocked. They all slipped back to thunder city very honestly and congratulated themselves that they didn''t do it. Otherwise, they might kill themselves if they blew their breath.


    The two elders did not directly start the transmission array to leave, but took out a piece of white gauze paper as thin as a cicada''s wing, covered it on the star disk of the transmission array, and then began to recite the mantra and pinch the magic formula.


    A moment later, a small black dot appeared on the white gauze paper, and the elder tapped the small black dot gently before starting the transmission array.


    This is the unique tracking method of Taiyi immortal gate, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, if the other party doesn''t stop, he can''t keep an eye on the other party, and he has to enter the transmission array for tracking immediately after the other party has just transmitted.


    Xiao Lingyu is all ready, but after each transmission, he will leave the transmission array to find a place where there is no one, start the spirit tracing realm to find the trace of his parents, and then transmit and leave.

 Chapter 159

    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu came to a strange Xiuzhen continent. He really stepped out of the transmission array, and then flew into the sky. After about a cup of tea, he stopped and started the tracking mirror.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu had just left the transmission array for less than 20 seconds, the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen also came with Dieer. Instead of leaving the transmission array directly, Dieer stayed in the transmission array. The two elders went out of the transmission array and tried their best to release their immortal knowledge.


    The immortal knowledge of Bajie Sanxian covers a wide range. Naturally, it''s easy to find Xiao Lingyu. Then the second elder and Dieer chased him at full speed.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had put away the spirit seeking mirror. His spirit sense also detected the two elders and Dieer. After being surprised, he flapped the fast wing to escape into the starry sky.


    "Hey, just after solving the pursuit of the black blood demon sect, he was watched by the experts of Taiyi immortal sect. I''m not peaceful on the road of truth cultivation." Xiao Lingyu thought depressed as he ran away at full speed.


    Although the speed of his speed wing is fast, it is faster than the speed of the eight robbers themselves, but the immortal knowledge of the eight robbers is too wide to reach him in a blink. Xiao Lingyu can''t get rid of it at all.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu can also teleport, and in those years when he was chased and killed by the six elders of the black blood demon clan and Qianjin, he has been very familiar with the use of the fast wing with teleport, so even if he can''t get rid of it, the two people of Taiyi immortal sect can''t keep him.


    Xiao Lingyu has experienced the dangers in the starry sky, but these two people are much better than the two of the black blood demon sect. Apart from others, a strong man of eight robbers alone is enough to deal with most of the dangers in the starry sky. Even if he encounters the last whirlwind in the starry sky, he may not be able to trap the two elders of Taiyi immortal sect.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to think about anything else when he was chased and killed so eagerly by others. He just wholeheartedly used the blink to cooperate with the fast wing to escape. This escape has been more than 20 years. If the fast wing hadn''t been able to easily absorb the power of space in the cultivation world now, Xiao Lingyu might have been unable to stick to it for a long time.


    "I don''t know when I''m going to escape like this. These two people and I don''t have any deep hatred. Just for a colorful thunder mother stone, will they not die like this?!"


    Xiao Lingyu was very depressed, but he didn''t have time to ask others, so he had to run away.


    "This is not a way to escape. Although they can''t help me, I don''t have so much time to delay with them. I have to find a way to leave quickly. But I''m not familiar with the vast starry sky. How can I get rid of them?"


    Xiao Lingyu has been thinking about these problems, but he still has no way. However, not long after these 20 years, the big snake sent Xiao Lingyu good news. It not only handled the materials Xiao Lingyu sent to the spirit beast bag properly, but also thoroughly refined and integrated the dark red demon fire and the Youyan sky fire.


    The good news made Xiao Lingyu very excited. Now the strength of the big snake is not much worse than that of the eight robbers, but the big snake also brought a bad news, that is, the big snake is about to survive the disaster.


    Soon after the big snake made a sound, she slept for a long time. She has been trying her best to refine the cold pulp. Finally, she has completely absorbed and refined the cold pulp. She can go out of the customs to help Xiao Lingyu at any time.


    With these two reinforcements, Xiao Lingyu felt that he didn''t need to continue to escape. Even if he still couldn''t beat the two of Taiyi Xianmen, he would never be killed on the spot.


    Given the two strong pets three days to adapt, Xiao Lingyu flew towards a planet that Xiao Lingyu wanted to face the battlefield of Taiyi Xianmen.


    After arriving at the surface of the planet, Xiao Lingyu stared coldly at the two people of Taiyi Xianmen who came later. There was not much fear in his expression, and the whole person was not a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, why don''t you run away? Can''t you hold on?" the second elder of Taiyi Xianmen asked angrily. After chasing for so many years, he was tired.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I really can''t hold on, but I really want to know. Is it interesting for you to chase me for a colorful thunder mother stone?"


    "It''s not just for the colorful thunder mother stone. Last time you pretended to be a master of nine robbers in Kunlun Qizhen store to cheat Sansheng flower, and then hijacked Dieer. Moreover, the disappearance of a fit disciple of Taiyi Xianmen in Feiyu mainland also has something to do with you. Do you think we can let you go?" the second elder shook his head and said.


    "So, you certainly don''t want to be nice to me. You must chase me to death, right?" Xiao Lingyu''s face also sank.


    "That''s right! Thief, die!"


    When the butterfly drank, there were ribbons, winding like colored poisonous snakes.


    The ribbon is the immortal tool that Dieer carries with him. It is not of high quality, but it is a real immortal tool, not a quasi immortal tool refined by those loose immortals all year round.


    Xiao Lingyu just gently waved the Phoenix plume in his hand, and a hot wave beat back all the ribbons.


    "Butterfly comes back, you are not his opponent."


    The second elder seemed to be afraid that Xiao Lingyu would hijack Dieer again, so he directly blocked the front of Dieer, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a glow.


    The glow rose in the wind and turned into an umbrella like magic weapon in a moment.


    This umbrella shaped magic weapon is also a fairy weapon. Its quality should be much higher than butterfly''s ribbon.


    Even if there is no immortal tool, Bajie Sanxian can be regarded as an expert in the cultivation world. If it is supplemented with an immortal tool that has been carefully sacrificed and refined for many years, its strength will be even stronger. After all, at this level, it can completely sacrifice and refine an immortal tool, and can show all the power of the immortal tool.


    Xiao Lingyu had to be careful, so the six magic immortal beads also hovered over his head and threw a large piece of sacred light to wrap himself.


    "Boy, you have a lot of good things. If you kill you, you may make a lot of money!"


    While talking, the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen also produced four more jade talismans in their hands, and beat the jade talismans to the four directions respectively.


    "You have to have that ability!" Xiao Lingyu replied without salt. However, four of the six magic immortal beads flew out and hit a jade talisman respectively.


    The jade talisman is used to arrange the array. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not let the other party arrange the array.


    For Xiao Lingyu''s preventing himself from breaking the array, the two elders of Taiyi Xianmen did not have any color, but waved their sleeves and played dozens of the same jade amulets one after another.


    Although Xiao Lingyu tried his best to attack with magic immortal beads and Phoenix plumes, he only stopped more than a dozen jade runes. The remaining jade runes burst into pieces after a burst of brilliance, and then disappeared in the fluctuating space.


    A moment later, the large space centered on Xiao Lingyu began to fluctuate violently, and space cracks appeared for no reason, and then all came together to Xiao Lingyu.


    "The space crack is the power of space. Although this array is exquisite enough to trigger the power of space, it can be used against me, but it''s a big mistake. I''ve escaped for so many years, and the power consumption of space in the speed wing is not small, so I can use it to supplement it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled knowingly, then kept flapping the wings of extreme speed, stood still and allowed the space crack like a knife to attack himself.


    When the second elder saw that the space cracks hit Xiao Lingyu, they all disappeared after a burst of silver light. His face was extremely depressed. His best and most powerful array had no effect on others, which surprised him a little.


    "Miss, stay outside. If the boy breaks through, you can stop him for a moment."


    The second elder confessed to Dieer, and then flew to Xiao Lingyu. Strangely, the violent fluctuation space didn''t limit him at all.

 Chapter 160

    Before the second elder approached Xiao Lingyu, his unopened umbrella shaped immortal weapon had stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s chest like a sharp thorn, and it was extremely fast.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge the immortal weapon attack of the eight robbery master. He could only wave the Phoenix plume in his hand and sweep it.


    The quality of the Phoenix plume is higher than the umbrella magic weapon, but the Phoenix plume can''t show all its power in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. Therefore, this collision between the two immortal tools ended with the Phoenix plume flying out with Xiao Lingyu.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could hold his body again, the umbrella shaped fairy weapon of the second elder flew again and hit the holy light cast by the town magic fairy bead.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the pointed part of the umbrella shaped fairy instrument pierced the sacred mask. As long as you move a little further, you can touch Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is strong, he can''t resist the attack of immortal weapons.


    The second elder''s immortal weapon also came back. If Xiao Lingyu had no other means, he would be pressed until his defense was completely broken.


    Eight robbery masters are much better than seven robbery masters. Xiao Lingyu may be able to deal with seven robbery immortals with these means, but he is definitely not the opponent of eight robbery immortals.


    When the umbrella shaped fairy weapon hit again, Xiao Lingyu thought a little. A gold shield appeared in front of him. The tip of the umbrella shaped fairy weapon hit it hard, but it just shook for a while, but didn''t retreat for half a minute.


    Taking this opportunity, Xiao Lingyu was able to stabilize himself.


    "There is such an advanced defense magic weapon!"


    The second elder''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his arms recovered. The umbrella shaped magic weapon flew back, but it rotated in the process of flying back, and then slowly opened. A glow of light shot out of the umbrella handle. After the big elder shouted, it spun wildly and stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s golden shield.


    "Hum, if I ask you to stab well, I don''t believe you can stab!"


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon breaking knife again. Hiding behind the golden shield, he looked at the umbrella shaped immortal weapon stabbing, and then flashed out. When the umbrella shaped immortal weapon collided with the golden shield, he used the silver moon breaking knife to chop it.


    With a bang, the umbrella shaped magic weapon was split to one side by the silver moon breaking knife. Xiao Lingyu clearly saw that there were cracks on the umbrella handle.


    This life''s magic weapon suffered heavy damage. The second elder couldn''t help but stagger, and opened his mouth and sprayed a mass of blood.


    After all, the second elder was a strong man of eight robbers. He stabilized himself in a moment and waved his umbrella shaped fairy weapon back. He felt that the smell of the umbrella shaped fairy weapon was getting weaker and weaker. He couldn''t help roaring angrily: "boy, I will take your life today!"


    "Hum! You will die if you don''t talk big?"


    Xiao Lingyu wore a proud smile around his mouth. He was not afraid at all. He was angry with the old man.


    "Space storm, give me a start!"


    The two elders drank again, and the space cracks began to gather together. They circled each other to form a subspace hurricane, sweeping towards Xiao Lingyu.


    "This thing is useless to me!"


    The wings of extreme speed fanned behind Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu easily penetrated the space storm.


    "Is this useful to you?"


    The second elder''s face was low. With a wave of his robe sleeve, three pieces of gold amulets appeared in his hands and shot at Xiao Lingyu.


    Three pieces of gold talismans blew up the gold shield. One side blasted the defense of six magic immortal beads against the hot fire swept by the Phoenix plume, and the other attacked Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had been locked, so he could only wave the silver moon breaking knife in his hand and chop at the gold amulet.


    The golden talisman would have exploded. When it was hit by the silver moon''s broken knife, it burst open. Xiao Lingyu was immediately wrapped in the golden light and flew backwards. The pain that pierced his heart immediately spread all over his body.


    The strong man of eight robbers was angered, and the consequences must be very serious. Xiao Lingyu also learned the power of eight robbers for the first time.


    The body was blasted, and the jade box behind him was also blasted open. The unparalleled sword released its fierce sword intention and sword spirit, and quietly suspended in the air.


    "Artifact?!" the second eldest brother shouted in surprise, and then rushed to wuamnesty sword without thinking.


    At this time, a cold wind and a fire wave that seemed to be able to incinerate everything rushed to the two elders at the same time.


    The second elder''s hand was about to touch the handle of the inexcusable divine sword, but his face suddenly changed. The danger warning from his heart forced him to withdraw his palm and dodge to one side.


    One cold attack and one hot attack collided fiercely before the inexcusable divine sword. Unexpectedly, the space was directly broken into a black hole and a ring shock wave, which still spread to the body of the two elders.


    As a master of eight robbers, the second elder will not be hurt by the aftershock, but he can''t help flying back a long way.


    After stabilizing his body, the two elders saw that there were a monster at Xiao Lingyu''s left and right hands, a coiled dragon and a small snow-white monster.


    There was still fire in Jiaolong''s mouth, and the snow-white monster was filled with cold fog. It was obvious that the cold and hot attack just now was sent out by the two monsters.


    "Such a strong pet?" the two elders'' hearts sank and their eyebrows tightened together.


    After all, the two elders are the strong ones of the eight robbers, and their knowledge is absolutely not bad. From the momentum overflowing from the two monsters, he can judge that the two monsters are not simple.


    "We''d better go back to our homes. You two alone can''t help me. Don''t waste your time. Everyone is very busy." Xiao Lingyu said with a confident look, touching the scales of the snake swallowing the dragon in one hand and holding the ice spirit silkworm in the other.


    "Hum! It''s too early for you to be proud?"


    The second elder''s face was gloomy. After chasing Xiao Lingyu for so long, he could not solve the problem, and also damaged his own immortal weapon, which made him more angry with Xiao Lingyu.


    At this moment, the two elders'' killing intention is even worse, and they are already on the verge of violence.


    "You''d better not fight again. Even if you can kill me, you''ll have to pay a painful price. It''s not good for you to face the nine robberies in the future." Xiao Lingyu persuaded with a painstaking look.


    "Hum! You must die today!"


    The two elders didn''t give Xiao Lingyu half face at all. He was angry. He didn''t know the details of the two monsters. He just thought Xiao Lingyu was deliberately scaring him, so after raising his momentum again, he offered the damaged umbrella fairy weapon again.


    "Old man, be careful to lose your life!"


    Xiao Lingyu responded fearlessly. Then six magic immortal beads flew out, and the gold shield was firmly in front of him. He had so many high-level immortal weapons and two strong favours. He also seemed to have high confidence.


    "Jiutian Xuanqi turns into Taiyi..."


    The second elder quickly recited the mysterious and unpredictable mantra, and his hands were pinching in front of him. When the six magic fairy beads flew in, his umbrella shaped fairy device was unfolded again. After a burst of rotation in the air, a mighty Fairy Light gushed out, which was able to temporarily fix the six magic Fairy beads in the air, but could not get close to his body.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and Taiyi leads thunder!"


    The second elder''s spell ended here. His half narrowed eyes suddenly opened, but his arms suddenly pushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky twisted, and the sound of thunder played between heaven and earth.


    In one breath, thunder fell from the sky, all winding towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, because the thunder was no less than the attack level of inferior immortal weapons, and the number was very large, which must be difficult to resist.

 Chapter 161

    When he thought about it, the Golden Shield blocked his head. After all, the Golden Shield had not been refined for too long. Xiao Lingyu was not familiar with it. Under the bombardment of such dense and high-frequency thunder, even though it was of high quality, it was difficult to resist for too long.


    "You go together and kill the old man!"


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not allow the other party to attack. At the moment, he issued an attack order to his two strong favorites.


    The big snake swallowing the Dragon looked very excited. After it sang, its body flew out like a blue and purple rainbow, and a hot wave gushed out of its mouth.


    Ice soul Tianchan also turned into a white light. With a misty cold fog, it continuously spewed a cold air that could freeze the space to the location of the two elders.


    When he felt the attack of the two monsters again, the second elder''s heart trembled even more. He thought that the two monsters might be very powerful, but he didn''t think that they had two distinct attributes, one cold and one heat. Their attacks were combined together, and their power was more than ten times superimposed.


    The second elder''s face was dignified. He opened his mouth and spewed out a fire of fairy baby fairy. Then he waved his hand and played several pieces of gold runes again and again. Only then did he defuse the attack of the big snake and the ice soul silkworm.


    Then, the two elders mobilized the thunder to attack the two monsters, which limited the attack speed and strength of the two monsters to a certain extent.


    Driven by Xiao Lingyu''s all-out efforts, the six magic immortal beads soon broke free from the immortal light of the umbrella shaped immortal instrument, and then flew to the second elder quickly.


    The second elder could naturally see the power of the six magic immortal beads. With a wave of his arm, the umbrella shaped immortal instrument immediately returned to his hand. Then he ejected a mass of blood essence into the umbrella shaped immortal instrument, and immediately let the immortal instrument shine, and ejected the immortal light again to fix the six magic immortal beads.


    "Big Taiyi extinguishes the sky thunder!"


    The two elders knew that the other side had too many and too strong immortal weapons and two strong pets to help the war. Such a stalemate was bad for themselves. Therefore, they were horizontal in their hearts and the formula in their hands changed.


    With the two elders'' Yin Jue and Dharma mantra, a dazzling purple sky thunder fell one after another. Just for a moment, the Golden Shield of the broken horn was crumbling, and the scales on the swallow dragon were also broken. The ice soul sky silkworm used countless snow-white tentacles to consume each other with those sky thunder.


    "Eight robbers are hard to deal with. The old man is too cruel. He is about to cross nine robbers. How can he be so impulsive!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly in his heart, then called back his two pets, called back the six magic immortal beads to his head, held the amnesty sword in his hand, and then took out a transparent jade bottle.


    In the jade bottle, there is a yuan baby, which is a demon baby with white hair who robbed seven scattered demons in the northern wasteland.


    "Old man, you forced me. Even if I can''t blow you up, I can interrupt your shit Tianlei spell!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu bit his teeth and was cruel, he threw the jade bottle out. Then he carried the golden shield and Zhenmo Xianzhu, held the inexcusable sword in his hand, and fanned the extremely fast wings to fly away.


    Boom!


    The seven evil babies suddenly burst open. A blast wave, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, suddenly came out and swept away in all directions. A space black hole also appeared at the same time. The planet where Xiao Lingyu was located also exploded after a tremor.


    Although the two elders were the strong ones of the eight robbers, they did not dare to ignore the self explosion of the seven robber demon baby. He didn''t care about his thunder inducing magic. At that time, he let the umbrella shaped immortal weapon spray immortal light to protect his whole body, and then fled in panic.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect the seven evil babies to blow up the eight strong ones, so he didn''t stop, tried his best to fan the wings of speed, and continued to escape to the distant starry sky.


    The second elder was not killed by the explosion, but he never thought Xiao Lingyu had this move before, so his umbrella fairy weapon was completely scrapped, and he also suffered some minor injuries. As for butterfly, it was protected by fairy weapon, which was no big problem.


    However, when the second elder came back, Xiao Lingyu had escaped from the coverage of his immortal knowledge.


    "Why is he so powerful that you can''t even take the second elder?" butterfly calmed down her own breath excited by the demon baby''s self explosion, and then asked in surprise.


    "If he can pretend to be a strong man of nine robbers, he is naturally not an ordinary monk. His skills are very special and advanced. However, his magic weapons are also very powerful. Even his pets are not ordinary. His origin must be extraordinary." the second elder said pale. Just now, he consumed too much. It can also be said that it was the most difficult war for him in many years, but he still didn''t capture and kill his opponent in the end.


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, it will be a great trouble for Taiyi immortal gate." Dieer said seriously.


    "It''s not necessarily true. He''s just a powerful magic weapon. Without those magic weapons, I can easily kill him. Of course, if we have another Qijie Sanxian to help, we can easily kill him." the second elder shook his head and said.


    "He is so strong, why take that colorful thunder mother stone?" butterfly asked very puzzled.


    "The colorful thunder mother stone has only one function, which is to resist the robbery of thunder. He took the colorful thunder mother stone for only one purpose, that is to help him or his related people cross the robbery. But this guy is always alone. He should not be preparing for others to cross the robbery, but should be for himself." the second elder wiped the blood on his beard and explained.


    "Do you mean he hasn''t survived the disaster?" butterfly asked in surprise.


    "I don''t think so, but I can feel the smell of the coming disaster from him. So I just used Taiyi thunder guiding formula to make his disaster come ahead of time. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed." the second elder shook his head.


    "He still needs to cross the robbery, so he must not be a master of nine robbers..."


    "Hehe, naturally he is not a master of nine robbers. He is not an immortal at all. His body is not refined from refined materials, but a real human body." the second elder said with a wry smile.


    "Not a loose fairy?!"


    Butterfly''s pretty face was more surprised, and then she was stunned and said, "it''s not Sanxian, and it''s about to cross the robbery, that''s the cultivation in the later stage of the robbery... But even if the monks in the later stage of the robbery have powerful immortal tools, how can they be the opponent of Bajie Sanxian? It''s hard to believe!"


    "The old man doesn''t know. He can''t figure it out with common sense. His two strong pets don''t seem to be familiar with their cultivation realm at present, and their cooperation is not tacit. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can be tired of dealing with the two monsters alone." the second elder said with a depressed face.


    "What should I do after that? He ran away this time. I''m afraid he won''t appear easily in the future." butterfly asked.


    "This matter can only go back and ask the elder to come out." the second elder said helplessly.


    "Eldest elder? The eldest elder is about to rise. He may not be able to do it. After all, he said before that he would only guard our Taiyi immortal sect headquarters and would not go out again before he rose to the fairy world." Dieer tilted his head.


    "Don''t worry, the elder will make an exception, because the boy is not only our strong enemy now, but also has several high-level immortal weapons and an obviously powerful divine sword. The elder will not give up this opportunity. After all, he is not a top expert after flying to the fairy world. He also needs some better immortal weapons to protect himself. If he can fly to the fairy world I got an artifact... Hey hey, "said the second elder with a smile, but he didn''t finish.


    After running away for a while, Xiao Lingyu saw that the other party didn''t come after him. Knowing that he was out of danger, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and said in his heart: "won''t the old man be killed?"


    Then he sacrificed the Star chaser, began to aim in one direction, hurried on at full speed, recuperated from his injury and adjusted his state.

 Chapter 162

    After flying for less than ten days, the snake swallowed Tianlong. First, he contacted Xiao Lingyu with his mind and said that he was about to cross the robbery.


    "How could it be so fast?" Xiao Lingyu was very surprised, because when the snake just woke up, it said that it would have to wait at least hundreds of years before there would be a natural disaster.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the reason why the snake''s natural disaster came early was because the Taiyi thunder formula of the second elder.


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu knew it was time to stop and make good preparations, so he stopped chasing stars on an inanimate planet, and then began to take out all kinds of materials to arrange the array.


    Xiao Lingyu is not an array expert, but the materials he uses are very advanced, so the array can still play some defensive roles.


    When crossing the robbery, it''s all up to the person who crosses the robbery to deal with it alone. If there is help from outsiders, the natural robbery will double.


    In particular, friars like Xiao Lingyu, who are about to cross the robbery, can''t help other friars cross the robbery, otherwise they are likely to make their own heaven robbery come in advance, making them cross the robbery together, and the possibility of success is almost zero.


    After the array was arranged properly, Xiao Lingyu spent a lot of energy and skill and arranged many prohibitions in the array.


    In the end, Xiao Lingyu was still worried and lent the metal treasure of high quality that he couldn''t understand to the snake.


    As for the colorful thunder mother stone that can improve the success rate of robbery, Xiao Lingyu has not been dealt with at all. At present, it has no effect at all.


    Xiao Lingyu is busy, while big snake is waiting for the disaster in the array.


    More than a month passed, and the dark clouds were born for no reason, covering the world where Xiao Lingyu and the big snake were.


    In the dark clouds, the lightning was shining and thunder came out. The frightening world was covered in the air. Xiao Lingyu knew that this was the precursor of the coming of the disaster.


    Xiao Lingyu reminded and blessed the snake, and then flew out of the area covered by dark clouds and Tianwei. He watched from a distance, but he was very nervous.


    The dark clouds gathered more and more, and the lightning became more and more obvious, winding like a dragon, and the sound of thunder shook the sky, which was frightening.


    The dark cloud continues to accelerate and rotate, and gradually forms a vortex. In the center of the vortex, there is a group of Yin-Yang fish that is not obvious. The thunder in the dark cloud is constantly gathering to the location of the yin-yang fish.


    After waiting for about five hours, after a click, a bright white robbery thunder fell into the air. The target was the array arranged by Xiao Lingyu.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed and blushed was that his carefully arranged array and prohibition for a long time were destroyed under the bombardment of the first thunder.


    "It''s too shameful... It seems that more work will be done on the array and prohibition in the future." Xiao Lingyu said to himself in embarrassment.


    The first thunder is not very strong. After destroying Xiao Lingyu''s array and prohibition, he has no power at all.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Lingyu''s array and prohibition level are too poor, but that the sky robbery of the big snake is not an ordinary sky robbery. Even the first one is very powerful. After all, the big snake has the blood of a green dragon. Now it has evolved from a big snake to a dragon. This time of robbery is the key to its transformation from a dragon to a real dragon. Naturally, this sky robbery will be powerful.


    The second way of robbing thunder is twice as strong as the first one, and it has been split twice. The big snake who has lost the protection of array and prohibition can only carry it by itself.


    As a monster, the big snake swallowing the dragon can''t drive any powerful magic weapon at present, but God has given them a very strong body. Its scales and armor are very hard, and the big snake is still in the air without any damage.


    After brewing a cup of tea, the third wave of robbery thunder chopped down three times in a row, each twice as strong as the second wave of robbery thunder, and directly blasted the snake''s body to the ground.


    Ow!


    After a dragon chant, the snake still flew into the air undamaged, raised its head, looked at the yin-yang fish rotating rapidly in the high air, clenched its front claws into fists, and had the heroic spirit of fighting with the sky.


    The fourth wave of thunder only made the snake wait for half an hour, and then it crashed down. Four blue thunder blasts hit the snake''s body one after another, so that the snake''s body hit the ground hard, and the four scales at the waist broke directly.


    This time, the snake gasped on the ground for a hundred times before rising again. The wound was scorched black and curling black smoke.


    But the big snake was still very excited. The sound of dragon singing kept ringing between heaven and earth, and even overshadowed the roar of thunder.


    The fifth wave of robbing thunder gave the big snake a full two hours of recovery time before it fell one after another. The fire red robbing thunder made the space boiling violently. The big snake knew that he had to deal with it with all his strength this time, that is, he ejected his demon fire.


    The hot fire wave and the fiery red thunder suddenly encountered. Between the two breaths, all the five thunder robbers dissipated.


    The fire wave is a combination of high-level demon fire and Youyan sky fire. Its power is not hard connected by eight robbery experts. It is more than enough to resist the fifth wave of robbery thunder.


    Before, if the big snake used the demon fire, it wouldn''t be hurt at all. However, robbing thunder is very useful for quenching the body. If the body can carry it down, it''s better not to borrow external force. Almost all friars who are about to or have been robbed know this.


    The fourth wave of thunder can hurt the snake swallowing the dragon. Naturally, it dare not connect with the fifth wave.


    The sixth wave of thunder made the snake wait for a whole day. The silver thunder fell straight like a giant sword and bombarded the fire wave just ejected by the snake, but it still couldn''t do anything about it.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel that the sixth wave of thunder robbing is equivalent to the full attack of the six robbing experts. Even if you take a cheap defense immortal weapon to resist, there will be no problem.


    The seventh wave of disaster thunder gave the snake ten days. The golden disaster thunder roared down and made Xiao Lingyu frown outside the scope of disaster.


    The golden thunder blasted on the hot wave. Although it didn''t disperse the fire wave, it blasted on the snake after being weakened by the fire wave.


    Suddenly, the snake was wrapped in golden current and fell from the sky.


    The seventh wave of robbery thunder ended in one breath, but the big snake didn''t get up again for a long time. If it wasn''t for the sky robbery, it would prove that the big snake was still alive. Xiao Lingyu might have rushed to see what happened.


    This time, it took the big snake three days to fly again. Even if only half of the power of the seventh wave of robbery thunder acted on the big snake, it could seriously hurt it.


    Although it flew, the snake had lost its previous spirit. The golden lightning burst on him, making its scales and armor cracked, and the pain was still torturing it.


    But this is only the seventh wave, followed by the more powerful eighth and ninth waves. The serpent who has risen too fast from the distraction period to the later stage of the robbery has paid a price for his rapid promotion.


    Fortunately, the eighth wave of thunder came only a month later. There were eight purple thunder waves, coming with their tails, like nine purple thunder dragons flying from the sky, attacking and biting the big snake.


    The big snake opened his mouth and spit out his dragon baby. The dragon baby also brought out the flame body after the fusion of dark red demon fire and Youyan sky fire. It was already a purple and golden dragon baby. Two front claws held the flame and flew to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was blocked by the eight purple thunder.


    A purple thunder can make the position of the dragon baby drop by a hundred feet. When the seventh purple thunder also exploded on the flame, the flame suddenly exploded, and the eighth purple thunder actually exploded on the dragon baby.


    After the fire burst, it gathered together in an instant, but the dragon baby was blasted into the depths of the ground, and the body of the big snake fell weakly from the air. The breath of life has been weak to the extreme.

 Chapter 163

    Xiao Lingyu is anxious, but he doesn''t dare to go over. He is also a person who is about to cross the robbery. If he appears within the sensing range of the robbery, he is likely to attract his own chaotic robbery and the snake''s robbery. At that time, he and the snake won''t want to live.


    This time, when the ninth wave of thunder came, that is, three months later, the big snake swallowing Tianlong was able to get up, but it was also extremely weak. The dragon baby was badly hurt and could not recover in a moment and a half. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t given it fairy medicine before, it would be a problem whether it could get up now.


    In any case, the ninth wave of thunder is also to be faced. However, the ninth wave of thunder is not focused on attack, but a test of the soul state and the monk''s state of mind and accomplishments.


    The ninth wave of thunder was only one, and it was purple. It was the same as the eighth wave of thunder, but there was a misty black fog in the purple thunder.


    With only one thunder, the snake''s flame can remove most of its power. The small half of the purple thunder with black fog blew on the snake at the same time. The snake couldn''t help but make a painful dragon sing, and then its body rolled and twisted in the pit on the ground.


    The thunder did not make the snake disappear under the sky robbery. As long as the snake can survive the test of the mind devil on its state of mind, it can be regarded as having survived its own sky robbery.


    The black fog completely wrapped the soul of the snake. Even Xiao Lingyu, the owner of the snake, could no longer have any mental connection with the snake. He could only look at it from a distance and pray silently for the snake. His palms were sweating.


    Demon friars are generally simple in mind. Some are naturally docile and some are naturally irritable. In their life cultivation, they are not as colorful as some human friars, and there are few intrigues. Therefore, their state of mind is also very simple. Most demon friars will not encounter demons at all in the end of their cultivation.


    In particular, the big snake was in the ancient forest of Feiyu continent. There were too many strong people there. It seldom left the pool and practiced alone. After its strength improved, it has been in Xiao Lingyu''s spirit animal bag. Basically, it has not encountered any twists and turns and suffering, which makes its state of mind very peaceful and simple.


    Of course, the heart devil still had some effect on the big snake, but the big snake broke away from the heart devil in less than two hours.


    At the moment when the evil spirit dissipated, the robbery clouds in the sky began to dissipate rapidly, and a colorful glow fell from the sky and wrapped the whole body of the snake.


    In the bathing of the glow, the big snake is like being in the gentle warm wind of spring in March. The whole body is very comfortable, the wounds of the body are healing rapidly, and the body is still getting stronger, its blood is improving, and its soul is changing


    Although Tianjie tests friars, and for friars, this test is a near death, but as long as they can carry it, the benefits are unimaginable. They not only have the opportunity to continue to practice in the fairy world, but also have a baptism for friars, so that friars can be greatly improved in all aspects.


    The big snake has successfully survived the natural calamity. Naturally, it has reached the early stage of Mahayana from the late stage of the calamity. After this baptism, its dark dragon blood has been completely released. In addition, it has absorbed a large number of dragon souls and dragon spirits to advance the real dragon, which makes it become a divine beast real dragon in terms of blood. This should be the biggest harvest of the big snake.


    After the glow wrapped the snake with a cup of tea, it disappeared together with the robbery cloud in the sky. The snake, who was seriously injured and dying, regained its glory and circled in the air. After a while, it honestly flew to Xiao Lingyu. Then Xiao Lingyu invited him into the spirit beast bag to understand the realm of Mahayana, Be familiar with the benefits and talents of real dragon blood.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stay on this planet for a long time. After collecting the snake, he drove after the stars and flew to the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu was not only happy but also worried about the snake''s success in surviving the disaster.


    The snake''s natural disaster is already so severe that it is three times as chaotic as this one. Xiao Lingyu can''t say that he can carry it. In particular, the purple lightning disaster can''t even resist the demon fire of the snake. If it is three times stronger than the purple lightning disaster, Xiao Lingyu estimates that even the best immortal tools may not be able to defend completely.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu will not be idle when looking for Xiuzhen mainland. His first task is to deal with the colorful thunder mother stone.


    Although the colorful thunder mother stone is stone, it is not difficult to refine it. Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire can melt it.


    It took only two years to refine the colorful thunder mother stone. At this time, what was wrapped in Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire was a liquid mass that constantly released colorful brilliance.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the chaotic real fire, took out a jade bottle and put away the colorful liquid mass.


    Then Xiao Lingyu began to meditate with his eyes closed, combing his harvest over the years again, and trying to make his state of mind more mellow.


    In this way, more than 20 years later, Xiao Lingyu saw a thick Xiuzhen continent floating in front of him.


    The Xiuzhen continent is so large that it is difficult to see where the ends of the left and right sides are at a glance. From a distance, the whole continent is like an island in the sea of stars.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu arrived on this continent, but did not stop, but continued to move forward until he saw a Xiuzhen city.


    After entering the city, Xiao Lingyu began to buy some special materials from various material shops. It was not long before he left the city.


    In more than a month, Xiao Lingyu appeared in hundreds of Xiuzhen continents. After purchasing all the materials he needed, he flew to the vast starry sky in pursuit of stars.


    However, this time, Xiao Lingyu is not going to travel between stars, but to choose an unmanned planet to prepare for the robbery.


    After finding the right planet, Xiao Lingyu let the Star chaser fall into the deep underground of the planet. Then he took out the jade ware like a bathtub, poured bottles of dark red blood into it, and finally threw all kinds of properly processed materials into the bathtub.


    After waiting quietly for a long time, Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath, faded his clothes and stepped into the bathtub.


    Yes, Xiao Lingyu needs to undergo another transformation of form and spirit before crossing the robbery, because this can also increase his success rate of crossing the robbery.


    The dark red blood comes from the demon fire Tianchi in the Lich secret land. These blood are refined by the Lich killing many high-level demons. The quality is very high. It is absolutely suitable for Xiao Lingyu to transform his body.


    However, this transformation is also risky, because the cool energy released by the EMERALD FAIRY beads in the Phoenix plumes is difficult to control the erosion of dark red blood. Xiao Lingyu will bear unparalleled pain and torture.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation days are short, he can experience a lot of storms. He has become more and more mature and has suffered a lot of hardships. Finally, he carried it down in this physical transformation, and his physical quality has been greatly improved, which has reached the level comparable to inferior immortal tools.


    The reason why there is such a great improvement is also due to the high quality of dark red blood.


    After the transformation of his body, Xiao Lingyu did not rush to transform his soul. Instead, he absorbed the colorful liquid extracted from the colorful thunder mother stone into his body. It took a full year for those colorful liquids to be evenly distributed throughout Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    These colorful energies can make Xiao Lingyu''s body bear more thunder, because the thunder force of thunder will be offset and greatly limited by these colorful energies after it invades his body.


    After the colorful energy enters the body, it will gradually disappear only after being baptized by thunder. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry that they will overflow before he crosses the sky.


    In the next soul transformation, Xiao Lingyu also carried the past by using his own experience and the accumulation and cultivation of his state of mind in recent years. The state of his soul has exceeded the Mahayana period and should be comparable with the strong man of the five robbers.

 Chapter 164

    Today, even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t borrow any magic weapons, he can calmly kill a strong man with five robbers. If he borrows his own immortal tools, he can fight alone against the strong man with seven robbers holding immortal tools.


    Of course, this is not what Xiao Lingyu is pursuing at present. If he can survive the natural disaster and then successfully advance to the chaotic aggregation period, he, supplemented by various advanced immortal tools, is afraid that even the strong man of the eight disasters will have to detour when he sees him. As for what will happen in the face of the nine disasters, he will not know. After all, he has not fought with the master of the nine disasters, In fact, Jiujie master is no longer a loose immortal.


    After all these preparations were completed, Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that he was locked by Tianjie. Within six months, chaotic Tianjie will definitely come.


    Xiao Lingyu drove the Star chaser to the Xiuzhen mainland again. After several transmissions, he arrived at a very prosperous Xiuzhen mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu''s master once told him that in order to overcome the chaos disaster, we must find a Xiuzhen continent with a lot of monks. Because there are more monks, there will be less other complex energy on that continent, and the power of chaos will be relatively rich and pure, which is also helpful to successfully overcome the disaster.


    With more monks, all kinds of energy on this continent will be absorbed by those monks because of cultivation, and those monks will not cultivate the power of chaos. Therefore, his master has such advice, and Xiao Lingyu also believes it.


    However, although there are many monks in the Xiuzhen continent selected by Xiao Lingyu, it looks very prosperous on the surface, but it is a Xiuzhen continent that has been discovered long ago. The Xiuzhen resources here have been mined and cleaned by the monks, so there are no strong people willing to stay here, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel at ease.


    Xiao Lingyu chose a desert where his aura was very scarce. He checked tens of thousands of miles around and found no strong ones. Only then did he settle down in the middle of the desert and quietly wait for the arrival of chaotic Tianjie.


    Because Xiao Lingyu already knew that his array and prohibition level didn''t help him when he was crossing the big snake, he didn''t do any more useless work, but tried to calm his mood.


    More than two months later, dark clouds suddenly rolled over the desert. They gathered together and formed a huge vortex.


    The mighty heavenly power shrouded down and made the living creatures tremble.


    A gust of wind swept the sand and stones, and a sound of thunder was like the drum of the nine gods beating, which was frightening.


    In the whirlpool of robbery clouds, a gray yin-yang fish gradually appeared, simple, powerful, dignified and domineering


    Under this magnificent heaven, not to mention the creatures in the desert are crawling and trembling. Even Xiao Lingyu''s face is dignified. Many monks who are already in the desert or are ready to enter the desert suddenly change their faces, and then stay away from the desert one after another.


    There are also many brave or confident friars who come to see the difference in the sky here. They can feel the mighty heavenly power and the dangerous smell in the desert. They dare not go any closer, but just look at it from a distance.


    After brewing for an hour, the first robbery thunder came down.


    The white thunder meandered down and directly hit Xiao Lingyu. The lightning immediately wrapped Xiao Lingyu, but his body did not shake for half a minute, and there was no expression of pain.


    Xiao Lingyu is going to use his body to carry the thunder in front of him.


    The attack power of the first thunder is similar to that of the best spirit weapon. The attack of this degree falls on Xiao Lingyu. Like tickling, it can''t consume the colorful energy in his body.


    After a hundred breath, the second wave of two thunder robbers fell one after another, but it was a quasi immortal weapon level attack, which was also easily taken down by Xiao Lingyu.


    After a cup of tea, the third wave of three lightning strikes hit Xiao Lingyu one after another, but Xiao Lingyu''s body just fell to the ground and didn''t blast Xiao Lingyu into the ground.


    The attack power of the third wave of robbing thunder is comparable to that of the inferior immortal weapon. Naturally, there is nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that the power of those thunder wreaks havoc on his whole body, which can help his body remove impurities and constantly eliminate the side effects caused by his body transformation.


    Therefore, even though he knew that the fourth wave of sky robbery was very powerful, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t do any defense. He let the robbery thunder, which was as powerful as the middle grade immortal weapon, blow himself deep underground.


    The power of thunder turned into an electric arc and raged a cup of tea on Xiao Lingyu. The time stopped. Xiao Lingyu flew up from the human pit with a disheartened face, and his whole body was covered with black lines.


    Pooh!


    Xiao Lingyu vomited a mouthful of congestion, and then knelt down to meditate. He wanted to use the two hours of rest to recover quickly.


    Two hours later, Xiao Lingyu recovered 70% or 80%, but the fourth wave of thunder robbery brought him great benefits.


    The fifth wave of the five lightning robbers was more fierce, but Xiao Lingyu still chose to carry them. As long as the power of the lightning robbers was not enough to seriously hurt him, he would not use magic weapons.


    The fire red thunder blasted on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder. It just blasted Xiao Lingyu down from the air. The next four came one after another. In a breath, it all worked on Xiao Lingyu.


    The pain that pierced his heart came from all over his body. It took Xiao Lingyu half an hour to relax.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that his bones and internal organs were misplaced. If he didn''t have the energy of colorful thunder mother stone in his body to help offset the thunder, he would die miserably if he carried this wave of thunder.


    There was no spare time to think about it. Xiao Lingyu quickly took out the pills and immortal herbs he had prepared. One day later, when the sixth wave of thunder came, Xiao Lingyu only recovered half his state.


    The sixth wave of sky robbery of the big snake swallowing the dragon is silver, and so is Xiao Lingyu''s, but although the color is the same, the prestige is very poor.

 Chapter 165

    Now the silver thunder falling from the robbery cloud is at least twice as powerful as the silver thunder of the big snake in the sixth wave of sky robbery.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to carry any more. His body couldn''t take any of the thunder behind him, so he simply sacrificed all the broken horn gold shield and six magic immortal beads to keep them on his head.


    Relying on the defense of the two immortals, Xiao Lingyu easily blocked the sixth wave of silver thunder, but in the process, the defense of the two immortals has been unstable.


    If Xiao Lingyu can give full play to the power of immortal tools, it''s OK, but he can''t. therefore, if these immortal tools alone want to survive the abnormal chaotic disaster, it''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    The seventh wave of golden thunder will take ten days to arrive, while Xiao Lingyu will seize the time to rest his body and face the thunder in full swing.


    Ten days later, the golden robbery thunder arrived as promised. The golden robbery thunder with a smell of destruction was first weakened by the broken horn gold shield, and then weakened again by the sacred mask of the six magic fairy beads. But less than half of the power acted on Xiao Lingyu, causing Xiao Lingyu to fall to the ground and spray blood in his mouth.


    After all the golden looting thunder fell, although the broken horn gold shield did not lose a penny, it was blown away far away, and the six magic immortal beads were also scattered in a gloomy manner.


    Even with the best fairy weapon, Xiao Lingyu was even worse. He was blasted into the depths of the ground and his whole body was wrapped in a golden arc. The strong feeling of paralysis made him almost faint, and he couldn''t feel the pain at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu''s only thought was to tell himself to hold on and never pass out!


    After the big snake carried the seventh wave of thunder, it took three days to get up, but Xiao Lingyu took ten days to fly out of the pit hit by his body. It was more embarrassed than just now. It was like just pulled out of a coal stove. He was dark and emitting black smoke.


    "This day''s robbery is too abnormal. It was only the seventh wave that almost killed me. What did I carry the eight purple thunder of the eighth wave?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little angry at this time. Although he didn''t despair, he didn''t think he had much hope of going through the chaos disaster.


    The color and order of the thunder when he crossed the robbery were the same as those of the big snake, but the same wave of thunder was more than twice as powerful. The big snake could carry it. Even with the help of immortal weapons, Xiao Lingyu was afraid he could not carry it to the end.


    Even after the eighth wave of thunder, there is a ninth wave of more powerful thunder waiting.


    Chaotic sky robbery is different from ordinary sky robbery. The difference between the two is in the ninth wave of sky robbery. The ninth wave of ordinary sky robbery is only a purple thunder, and this thunder has the same power as any of the eighth wave, but the last wave of chaotic sky robbery is not a purple thunder, but a real chaotic thunder, which is also accompanied by the test of state of mind and soul.


    Xiao Lingyu was most worried about the last chaotic thunder, but now he thinks whether he can carry the eighth wave of purple thunder is a problem.


    At this time, countless monks had gathered around the place where Xiao Lingyu was robbed. Naturally, some of them could see that someone was robbed here, but it was the first time they had seen such a perverse robbery.


    Many monks are saying that it is the strong man at the top of the eight robbers who is coping with the Ninth Heaven robber. In their imagination, only the strong man at the top of the eight robbers can bring such a terrible heaven robber.


    This news also spread like wildfire. Many monks summoned friends through the best messenger beads to let you see the birth of a strong man of nine robberies or the ashes of a strong man of eight robberies under heaven.


    Such a big event naturally caused many curious monks to come from other continents. This originally uninhabited desert is becoming more and more lively, and many masters with strong cultivation come.


    "I just heard that there are eight strong robbers here. I don''t believe it at all. From this point of view, I believe it. I''m afraid only the ninth robber can have such a strong reputation." a six robber Sanxian stroked his beard and looked surprised and envied.


    The six immortals have said so, which makes those friars with weak cultivation feel that they will not be false. At present, the speed of news dissemination has accelerated a lot.


    Twenty days later, the eighth wave of purple thunder fell.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. Six magic immortal beads were lined up in a vertical line. Each one blasted at a robbery thunder, and the broken horn gold shield also hit the seventh robbery thunder.


    Not to mention, Xiao Lingyu''s way of resisting is really effective. Whether it''s the six magic immortal beads or the broken horn gold shield, they all have the quality of the best immortal weapons. They don''t completely smash the purple thunder, which also weakens most of their prestige.


    The seven weakened purple thunder and one without any damage fell on Xiao Lingyu''s head. Xiao Lingyu had no other magic weapon to resist at this time, that is, the dead horse took out the metal treasure dug out in the black dragon tomb and blocked it on his head.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Lingyu felt a huge force coming from his arms, his body fell involuntarily, and then created a big pit on the ground again.


    Then Xiao Lingyu felt that his consciousness was in a trance, and his feelings about everything around him had been blurred. However, the last trace of Qingming consciousness in his heart was glad that he didn''t die.


    After a coma for an hour, Xiao Lingyu woke up because of severe pain. After checking the condition of his whole body, he not only twitched a few times in the corners of his mouth, but also forced a bitter smile on his gray black face.


    Since he was born, he should have suffered the most serious injury this time. His body, which is comparable to the inferior immortal instrument, is already collapsing, and his chaotic Yuanying is also depressed at this time. If there is no chaotic essence to support the chaotic Yuanying, I''m afraid the miraculous Yuanying has broken up first.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body would no longer exist if the colorful energy of the colorful thunder mother stone in his body didn''t offset a lot of the power of robbing thunder. Although it''s very bad now, he still has a breath, and there are still three months to rest.


    After waking up, Xiao Lingyu took back the town magic fairy beads and broken horn gold shield, and forced his head to look at the metal baby around him. However, he was surprised to find that it had not been damaged at all.


    Xiao Lingyu had tested the quality of the metal treasure before. Even if it was an artifact such as silver moon breaking knife, he could only scratch a white mark on it, so he would use it to resist at the end.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was recovering from pills and immortal herbs, the monks outside the coverage of the natural disaster were secretly surprised and talked like a tide.


    "Elder, is the elder who survived the robbery dead?"


    "No, because the natural disaster is still accumulating momentum. If the elder falls, the natural disaster will dissipate."


    "I''ve passed the eight waves of thunder, and there''s only one ninth wave of thunder, and my prestige hasn''t increased. I think this elder can successfully survive the robbery, and there will be another strong person in the cultivation world."


    "Hehe, this is not necessarily. There are many people who died at the last minute."


    After recuperating in the pit he made for more than two months, Xiao Lingyu was suspended in the air again. Looking at the rapidly rotating cloud robbing vortex, he could only swear.


    Only now did Xiao Lingyu understand why only one or two out of ten people can successfully survive the robbery. The power of heaven''s robbery is too strong. No matter how high your cultivation is, the power of heaven''s robbery is always beyond your bearing range. If you want to successfully survive the robbery, you need not only careful preparation, but also all-out efforts, and sometimes a bit of luck.


    Xiao Lingyu took great pains to prepare for his chaotic sky robbery, but even so, now he can stop chaotic thunder.

 Chapter 166

    "On earth, in order to get into a good university, most students study hard, but in the end, only a few students can achieve their wishes, which is similar to the monks in the cultivation world, and the exam, like this disaster, is specially used to screen the pros and cons."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly had this seemingly irrelevant idea in his heart, and a bitter smile of self mockery appeared at the corners of his mouth. On the earth, he was admitted to a good university and passed the test. He never thought of another "test" in the cultivation world, but he didn''t know whether he could have such good luck.


    Naturally, the monks outside the desert couldn''t see Xiao Lingyu. They guessed that there were eight strong people crossing the disaster, and no one dared to release spiritual or immortal knowledge to spy on anything. They found that the mighty heavenly power spread in the disaster cloud was getting stronger and stronger, and there was an unidentified energy gathering, which made everyone sweat for the people crossing the disaster.


    More and more monks came to watch, including many strong people from other Xiuzhen mainland. Even the strong people of seven robbers felt extremely palpitating when they were outside the cover of heaven''s calamity.


    Nearly a month later, a gray chaotic thunder fell from the sky with a black fog


    The arrival of the ninth wave of thunder of chaotic robbery is also the finale of chaotic robbery. The success or failure depends on whether we can carry it this time.


    From the gray chaotic thunder, Xiao Lingyu felt the breath of chaotic essence. There was only a wisp of chaotic essence in his body, but the chaotic essence that was coming to his head could be transformed into chaotic thunder. The gap between the two was too big.


    "Eh, why isn''t the last thunder of the elder purple?"


    "How is it possible? Doesn''t it mean that all the sky robberies, whether in the later stage of the robbery, or the sky robberies of scattered immortals, scattered demons and scattered demons, are the last one purple, but with different power?"


    "Is it a catastrophe?"


    At the moment when the chaotic thunder fell, the monks who were watching were all surprised and suspicious in their hearts. They all looked incredible.


    The broken horn gold shield took the lead in flying into the air, but it was split out by chaos thunder in the twinkling of an eye, and then six magic immortal beads were blasted away one after another. After the obstruction of two top-grade immortal weapons, chaos thunder still has more than 80% of its power. Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what treasure to believe in at this critical juncture. He first threw the metal treasure that had made contributions before, Then he smashed the strange stone formed by the fusion of two different attributes into chaos and robbed thunder. Finally, he chopped it to the top of his head with an amnesty sword.


    Chaos thunder blasted away the metal treasure, and its power was only reduced by half. When it hit the strange stone, it stopped for two breaths, and then there were only 30% power left, and finally all fell into the amnesty sword.


    The inexcusable sword also helped Xiao Lingyu remove the power of chaos thunder. Finally, only 20% of the powerful chaos thunder fell into Xiao Lingyu''s body with the unbroken black fog.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Lingyu''s body pierced into the earth like a sharp sword, reaching deep underground.


    His head also fainted after buzzing for a while. At this time, the EMERALD FAIRY beads in the Phoenix plumes continuously released cool energy to help Xiao Lingyu wake up. At this time, he must not be in a coma, otherwise he would not be able to bear the heart evil robbery without clear consciousness.


    The colorful thunder mother stone purchased by Xiao Lingyu at great risk still played a great role at a critical time. Its colorful energy helped Xiao Lingyu dissolve many chaotic thunder robbing power, and the wisp of chaotic essence existing in Xiao Lingyu''s body also removed some chaotic thunder robbing energy before it completely collapsed.


    With the help of various favorable factors, Xiao Lingyu''s body suffered from the attack of chaos thunder robbery. Although he was seriously injured, he did not directly annihilate. As long as he can carry the heart demon robbery again, even if he has passed the chaos disaster, his strength can be improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s body was seriously injured and his soul was greatly shaken. Even with the help of EMERALD FAIRY beads, he still couldn''t wake up.


    When the consciousness is confused, the power of the heart devil is also the strongest. It is difficult for the monks to deal with the heart devil when they keep their mind clear. When they are not conscious, there is almost no possibility to survive the heart devil robbery. If they can''t survive the test of the heart devil robbery, the monk''s soul will collapse.


    After the black fog invaded Xiao Lingyu''s body, it immediately attacked his sea of knowledge, and then completely wrapped his soul, while all kinds of confused illusions constantly appeared in the depths of Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu met these illusions when he was fighting with the devil''s daughter. At that time, if he hadn''t made a big movement in the starry sky, he might have collapsed. Although Xiao Lingyu has also tried to improve his state of mind over the years, now he is in a coma and has no ability to identify and resist these illusions.


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul is being eroded by the evil spirit. He confines his eyes, but his body is shaking and his arms are waving. His situation at this time is like being trapped in a nightmare.


    But Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t wake up.


    No wonder his master said that although cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula can get benefits that ordinary friars can''t reach, it also has far more training risks than ordinary friars.


    If ordinary friars still have a success rate of 1 / 2, then less than 1% of friars who can successfully survive the chaotic disaster. Even if Xiao Lingyu, a friar with extraordinary fortune and good luck, doesn''t have an accident, he will die under this abnormal chaotic disaster.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was unconscious and was about to face the crisis of soul collapse, the demon fetus who had quietly sat cross legged in his Dantian suddenly opened his eyes, and then his small hand kept gesturing in front of his chest, and his small mouth kept sending out a difficult spell.


    Accompanied by the gestures and spells of the devil fetus, Xiao Lingyu''s soul in the sea of knowledge, wrapped in the black fog that made the heart demons, broke away from the sea of knowledge and gathered towards the Dantian.


    However, the devil fetus opened his mouth and swallowed all the black fog and Xiao Lingyu''s soul into his stomach. Just a moment later, Xiao Lingyu''s understanding of the sea had no power of soul and no black fog.


    After absorbing the black fog and all the soul power of Xiao Lingyu, the devil fetus closed his eyes again, but his mysterious gestures and mysterious spells didn''t stop.


    The devil''s daughter, who was far away in the headquarters of the black blood devil, was meditating and practicing in the secret room, but suddenly opened her eyes, showed a knowing smile at the corner of her bright red mouth, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that your soul would be swallowed up by the devil''s fetus so soon. See you next time. How arrogant you are?"


    The robbery clouds over the desert finally began to dissipate, and a colorful glow from the gray yin-yang fish proved that the robbers had successfully survived this very rare and abnormal robbery, which made the monks who were watching outside breathe a sigh of relief.


    Still, no friars dare to come near to check. After all, in their opinion, it is the birth of a strong man of nine robbers, not the fall of a strong man of eight robbers. They dare not touch the bad luck of the strong man of nine robbers. If a strong man of the eight robbers falls, everyone will rush in and take away the treasures left by the losers.


    After a cup of tea, the glow dissipated with the robbery cloud, and Xiao Lingyu woke up from his coma.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s delight, he successfully survived the chaos disaster, and the wisp of chaotic essence in his body dissipated, but he added a mass of almost liquefied high-level chaotic energy in his Dantian, and the chaotic power he had worked hard for many years was constantly improved by the liquid mass.


    It''s just like that the spiritual power in the body of an ordinary friar will degenerate into the power of a fairy after he passes through the disaster.


    In addition to the improvement of skill quality, Xiao Lingyu''s body, which was about to collapse, has completely recovered and reached the peak level of inferior immortal ware. He is only one step away from the quality of intermediate immortal ware.

 Chapter 167

    As for the soul realm... Eh? Where''s my soul?


    When checking the sea, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help trembling because the soul of the sea was gone!


    "Since there is no soul, how can I look inside? How can I still be alive?" Xiao Lingyu was confused.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t study deeply at the moment, but collected all his treasures and then flew.


    The idea spread out with all his strength, but it can cover the whole desert. Seeing countless monks pointing at him, Xiao Lingyu''s expression has not changed at all. To his surprise, although he can''t find his soul, the idea can see through the reality of the strong man without obstacles, He even found a hideous eight robbers hidden in the crowd.


    The strong man of the eight robbers was very sensitive. When he noticed that he had been found, his face changed greatly, and then quietly slipped away. He could be sure that the man who had just crossed the robbers had indeed become the strong man of the nine robbers, and only the strong man of the nine robbers could detect his own breath.


    "Think about other things later. For now, it''s better to leave here quickly."


    Xiao Lingyu thought so, so he opened his fast wings, turned into a silver light and rose into the sky, then converged his breath and flew to the transmission array.


    After transmitting it for more than 20 times, Xiao Lingyu stopped. Then he found a fairly hidden place on an ordinary cultivation continent, dug a cave and began to practice in isolation.


    In the humble cave, Xiao Lingyu first sat cross legged for three days, calmly realized the changes after the chaos disaster, and became familiar with his new realm.


    Like those Mahayana friars, Xiao Lingyu has survived the chaotic disaster, and his days in the cultivation world are few. However, he can''t be regarded as the top strong man in the cultivation world. If he meets the strong man of nine disasters, he can''t win.


    If you want to be the strongest in the cultivation world, you need Xiao Lingyu to enter the chaotic aggregation period smoothly.


    Xiao Lingyu has also prepared for a long time to advance to the chaotic polymerization period. At present, the chaotic Tianjie has passed, which is the best time for him to impact the chaotic polymerization period, because his master told him that the chaotic energy in the monk''s body is the purest and easy to control in the not too long period after the chaotic Tianjie. It is the best time to impact the chaotic polymerization period.


    Since his master said so, Xiao Lingyu would not waste such an opportunity. The reason why he prepared all the materials that impacted the chaotic aggregation period before the robbery is that he is afraid that preparing after the robbery will waste this opportunity.


    However, before impacting the chaotic aggregation period, he still needs to find out where his soul is. He can''t even find his soul. It''s conceivable how unlikely the success of impacting the chaotic aggregation period is.


    After he was calm and calm, his state returned to the peak. Xiao Lingyu began to search his whole body from head to foot. He didn''t believe it. He clearly could use the power of his soul, but he couldn''t find where it went.


    After a physical examination, Xiao Lingyu naturally got nothing, and then naturally focused his attention on Dantian.


    First check your own chaotic Yuanying, but there is no discovery, and those magic weapons are the same.


    "You should be here!" Xiao Lingyu finally locked the demon fetus.


    This demon embryo can devour most of its life essence force and should also devour all its soul force. After all, life essence force and soul force should support a life body together.


    Although Xiao Lingyu noticed, the devil didn''t show any color. His expression was very calm, and the movement in his hand and the spell in his mouth stopped long before Xiao Lingyu woke up.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu helpless is that even if he guesses that all his soul power has reached the devil''s foetus, he has nothing to do. He can''t check the situation in the devil''s foetus, and he doesn''t dare to touch the devil''s foetus. After all, the devil''s foetus contains most of his life essence. If he attacks the devil''s foetus, he will attack himself.


    If the demon foetus collapses, he will lose most of his life essence and power, and he will die himself.


    "Most of my life essence is in this demon embryo, but I''m not a bit different. This can also prove that I can''t find my soul now, but I live well. Then the power of my soul must be in this guy''s body."


    Although he could connect this joint, Xiao Lingyu was at a loss about what to do next. He knew too little about the devil fetus.


    The devil didn''t listen to him. It was impossible for him to call out his soul power.


    "In the future, we should focus on protecting this guy. If he has any damage, I will lose a lot. But most of my life essence and soul power are not controlled by me. How can this impact the chaotic aggregation period?" Xiao Lingyu was depressed.


    Two months later, Xiao Lingyu still had nothing to do. Seeing that the best time to impact the chaotic aggregation period was about to be missed, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate any more. He decided to fight the chaotic aggregation period.


    The danger of impacting the chaotic aggregation period is absolutely no less than crossing the chaotic disaster, and any favorable conditions need to be grasped.


    Therefore, jade bottles emerged one by one. They all contained some treated special liquid materials, which were prepared for the impact of chaotic polymerization period, including the liquid refined by longhun grass, Sansheng flowers and bright god colored fruits


    After combing his thoughts, there were countless top-grade spiritual stones in Xiao Lingyu''s simple cave. He began to spread his arms, send out suction from the palm, and absorb all the spiritual power in those top-grade spiritual stones into his body.


    The chaotic Yuanying in the Dantian has a lot of advanced chaotic energy around him, creating a vortex, accepting and transforming those spiritual powers into chaotic forces, and constantly improving Xiao Lingyu''s skills.


    When Xiao Lingyu ran out of the best spiritual stones in his storage magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu suddenly gave a soft drink and took back his arms. His fingers began to pinch in front of his chest.


    The chaotic Yuanying in the Dantian also pinches the printing formula with Xiao Lingyu''s body. A pure chaotic force overflows from the chaotic Yuanying and wanders around Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    One after another, the jade bottles were opened by Xiao Lingyu, and the liquid energy was swallowed by him. Those liquid energy swam around his whole body with the power of chaos


    First, he absorbed all the material of blessing the body, and then Xiao Lingyu swallowed the material of blessing the soul with a very uneasy mind. The reason for his anxiety is that he is very uncertain whether these soul energy can be transmitted to his own soul.


    What made Xiao Lingyu feel a little relaxed was that after the soul energy swam around the body, the devil fetus in the Dantian opened his eyes again and began to pinch the Yin formula, introduced the soul energy into the Dantian and swallowed it.


    "It seems that the devil fetus can connect with my heart. In this way, it is simple. He can save me a lot of things, and the soul problems will be solved by him according to my mind."


    After a little pause, Xiao Lingyu continued to attack the chaotic aggregation period.


    The so-called chaotic aggregation is to qualitatively improve the chaotic power in the monk, and the way of ascension is aggregation.


    The power of chaos in the body of a friar who has just passed the chaotic robbery is very pure and easy to control, and the various blessings given to the friar by the robbery have not completely dissipated, which can make the aggregation more smooth.


    When there were only Sansheng flowers left in the prepared materials, Xiao Lingyu stopped the formula and began to digest the energy with his eyes closed.


    The first difficulty in impacting the chaotic aggregation period is that monks need to digest dozens of special materials at the same time. If the progress is inconsistent or there is any accident in the middle, the impact will fail.

 Chapter 168

    This was originally a very difficult thing. What pleased Xiao Lingyu was that his own ideas, the ideas of chaotic Yuanying and the ideas of the devil fetus could control the digestion process and reduce a lot of burden for Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing that this demon fetus exists in the body. At least it''s good for now. I''m afraid it''s also because of this demon fetus that I''ve been able to carry the heart demon robbery before." Xiao Lingyu thought to himself happily.


    If Xiao Lingyu, who had been carefully prepared, had only half the possibility of successfully impacting the chaotic aggregation period, the magic fetus increased his success rate by at least 10%, and without this magic fetus, he was very likely to have been destroyed by the chaos heart demon.


    After all the energy was absorbed and refined, Xiao Lingyu ushered in the second problem that impacted the chaotic polymerization period, that is, let the chaotic Yuanying condensed with the double color Lingying fruit as the main material successfully converge with the Sansheng flower. At that time, the chaotic Yuanying will have the magical form of three flowers gathering at the top.


    After two days to adjust the state to the best, Xiao Lingyu swallowed the liquid energy of the Sansheng flowers, then led them into the Dantian with the power of chaos, and then swallowed them by the chaotic Yuanying.


    After swallowing Sansheng flower, chaos Yuanying''s expression was gradually distorted by pain. After a cup of tea, he suddenly stretched out two pink hands and slapped him on the forehead.


    Suddenly, after a loud bang, chaotic Yuanying exploded into a blood mist, making the whole Dantian shake violently, and even the demon fetus was forced to move to the corner of Dantian.


    Xiao Lingyu also had an extremely painful expression, but he could only bear it and began to pinch the Yin formula and recite the stubborn mantra.


    The blood mist was divided into three and held together. Unexpectedly, three yuan babies with different colors gradually emerged.


    These three yuan babies have always been composed of countless chaotic energy light spots, which can not really condense into essence, but they don''t need to condense into essence. Under the control of the nine turn chaotic formula, they began to gather together. It seems that they want to overlap together.


    As long as they can come together, they can be condensed into essence. Even if Xiao Lingyu solved the second problem.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression is extremely cold and dignified. The three virtual shadow chaotic primitives are all composed of the power of chaos. Although they are very easy to control because they have just passed the chaotic disaster, it is not a simple thing to successfully gather them together, because they are not one attribute, but the power of chaos with three different attributes.


    The function of Sansheng flower is to divide the attributes of chaotic Yuanying into three, and then Xiao Lingyu aggregates them together. In this way, the two attributes become three fusion, and the quality is naturally greatly improved.


    The difficulty of integration is to gather the three chaotic primitives together in an instant. We can''t merge one and then another. Moreover, when they merge together, we should ensure that they will not conflict with each other because of their different attributes.


    Hoo!


    Under the fine control of Xiao Lingyu, the three chaotic Yuanying successfully gathered together, and a whirlwind immediately raged in the Dantian.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu hurriedly mobilized the energy of those special materials contained in his body, rushed to the chaotic Yuanying together with his own blood essence, and completely wrapped them before they collided and attacked each other.


    Before Xiao Lingyu absorbed the liquid energy of so many special materials, he melted it into blood essence, and then used it in a place where there can be no mistake.


    The liquid energy wrapped in Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence is to make the three chaotic yuan infants with different attributes condense into essence and better aggregate together.


    Xiao Lingyu''s previous preparations were not in vain. Those liquid energy slowly invaded the three overlapping chaotic primitives, not only suppressed their conflicts and conflicts, but also accelerated their aggregation process.


    Two hours later, the whirlwind in the Dantian gradually subsided. A chaotic Yuanying with bare powder appeared from the center of the whirlwind, and there were three flowers and bones of different colors on his head, which made him look lovely and strange.


    Xiao Lingyu grew a mouthful of turbid qi and impacted chaos in terms of power and body. The aggregation period has been completed. Now, as long as the soul also completes the aggregation, his cultivation can be completed.


    The special condition of the soul made Xiao Lingyu worried about whether the soul could converge successfully. Although the demon fetus was connected with his mind and spirit and cooperated with his cultivation very much, after all, this situation that could not fully control the situation made him very confused.


    But now there was only the last step left. It was already on the line and had to be sent. Xiao Lingyu just hesitated for a while and resolutely changed the printing formula and Dharma mantra.


    The devil fetus is connected with Xiao Lingyu''s soul, and he also controls Xiao Lingyu''s soul. Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts can be fully understood and understood by him. Therefore, as long as Xiao Lingyu can think of it, the devil fetus can also think of it, and the devil fetus can also display the methods that Xiao Lingyu will learn.


    Xiao Lingyu''s only worry is that the devil doesn''t cooperate or is unable to cooperate at the critical time.


    The energy in the soul material has long been absorbed by the devil fetus. Before, the devil fetus cooperated very well and has been absorbing and refining those materials according to the method of soul aggregation. At this time, Xiao Lingyu changed the printing formula, and he also changed his gestures to cooperate.


    What Xiao Lingyu is doing now is to listen to heaven''s destiny. After he runs the method, he stops all his actions, and then waits for the devil to continue to play. He can''t control his soul. That''s all he can do.


    The process of soul aggregation is very painful, and it comes from the pain in the depths of the soul. In this process, it is like crossing the chaotic sky robbery to deal with the heart demon robbery. You must not be unconscious. Once you are unconscious, you will lose your sober consciousness and cannot control the soul aggregation to continue.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed was that he had just stopped his action, and the colic from the depths of his soul made him faint in a daze after only a few breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly before he was in a coma. He secretly said that he still had too little time to practice, and the stability of the soul state was far from reaching the point of impacting the chaotic aggregation period.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was unconscious, the devil fetus was safe and sound. He still continued the method of soul aggregation with a calm expression. He didn''t stop until he successfully completed the soul aggregation. At this time, there was a strange spectacle of three flowers gathering on the top of the devil fetus and Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    After sleeping for three months, Xiao Lingyu woke up. After checking his status, he smiled and said: "It''s good to have this demon fetus. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. This nine turn chaotic formula is really not easy to practice. If the natural disaster perverts don''t say, it''s a near death to impact every realm. No wonder our pulse is a single pass. Who is willing to practice this dangerous method except me?"


    According to the method of nine turn chaos formula, after the soul gathers, the state of the soul is a solid soul golden bead.


    The soul golden beads are very stable and their quality will continue to improve. Even the newly formed soul golden beads can resist any magic weapon attack that is less than the best fairy weapon, but the soul golden beads are still in the devil''s body. Xiao Lingyu can''t have a look.


    "It''s finally over. In the future, go to the place with countless immortal stones to get some immortal stones to transform the power of advanced chaos, and then I can go to the fairy world."


    Xiao Lingyu thought silently for a while, then sorted out everything about the robbery and the impact on the chaotic aggregation period, and then drove the Star chaser to leave.


    In less than three days after Xiao Lingyu had just finished his closed door practice, his best messenger pearl, which had been silent for a long time, trembled in the stored magic weapon.


    Xiao Lingyu was pleased that the person who sent the message was Ge Yunfei, his sworn brother who had been away from him for many years. What worried him was that GE Yunfei didn''t send the message to catch up with the past, but to ask for help.

 Chapter 169

    Xiao Lingyu replied to the message, but he didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. He was immediately nervous.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally can''t sit idly by when his sworn brother has an accident. What''s more, Ge Yunfei is very good to himself, and Ge Yunfei is also a person who values love and righteousness.


    "Lang Sheng continent, isn''t this a real continent in the chaotic star sea? What''s the big brother doing there?"


    "It''s just that I''m going to chaos Xinghai to meet my lady and get some fairy stones there..."


    With all kinds of thoughts, Xiao Lingyu began to transmit to the chaotic star sea. Because he was eager to get rid of his brother Ge Yunfei, he wouldn''t wait in line at all. Naturally, he left a lot of amazing news about the emergence of the strong man of the nine robbers along the way.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that the elder of Taiyi immortal gate immediately went out after hearing the news that the strong man of the nine robbers appeared in the transmission array on a mainland, and then followed Xiao Lingyu''s steps to the sea of chaos.


    The second elder of Taiyi immortal gate can present the image of Xiao Lingyu to the eldest elder, and the guards next to the transmission array can also. By comparing the two phases, the eldest elder of Taiyi immortal gate can be sure that the fake master of nine robbers is his target.


    This long journey made Xiao Lingyu''s image known to more and more experts in the cultivation world. He became the most familiar among almost all the strong men in the cultivation world.


    The other strong men have the demeanor of a master. They seldom walk around the cultivation world. They don''t have that time. Even if they travel, they will be very low. Few people will constantly reveal the identity of the strong man of nine robbers to use the transmission array like Xiao Lingyu.


    Even if he didn''t line up all the time, it took Xiao Lingyu more than two months to get to the chaotic Xinghai.


    The chaotic star sea is very famous in the cultivation world, because it is the common place of countless races in the cultivation world. It is still between the territory of the human race and the demon race, and the cultivation continents controlled by the demon friars are also next to the chaotic star sea.


    Geographical location is only one of the special features of the chaotic star sea.


    There are only a few Xiuzhen continents within the chaotic star sea, but the distance between them is not too far. After all, in the vast starry sky of the universe, few two Xiuzhen continents will be in the same galaxy, and even in a vast star region, most of them have only one Xiuzhen continent.


    The entire area of the chaotic star sea is larger than that of ordinary galaxies, but it is far less than that of ordinary star regions. In such a large space, there are several Xiuzhen continents, which is the second special of the chaotic star sea.


    At the time of demarcation in ancient times, the immortal or divine products in other places were brought to the fairy or divine world by those ancient strong people. Only the things in the chaotic star sea were not taken away by the ancient monks. According to legend, some treasures in the chaotic star sea are unimaginable. Even if the sum of the resources of all other Xiuzhen continents is not comparable to the chaotic star sea.


    Rich resources and many treasures are the third special feature of the chaotic star sea.


    In the vast starry sky, heaven and earth gave birth to countless creatures, among which the most powerful is the human race with strong creative ability, followed by the demon race with strong physical body. However, in addition to these two big races, there are countless small races with amazing individual strength, or small races with special blood and magical powers.


    In fact, these small races are the aborigines of the chaotic Xinghai, which can also be said to be the original owners of the chaotic Xinghai. At the beginning, the ancient boundary was to take care of these small races, so it did not take away the resources of the chaotic Xinghai.


    With countless small races, it is the fourth special of the chaotic star sea.


    At the beginning, in order to protect these small races from being destroyed by the powerful human demon two races, the ancient strong destroyed the transmission arrays of several Xiuzhen continents in the chaotic star sea, so that the monks could not directly enter the chaotic star sea through the transmission array, but needed to cross the star river.


    However, the starry sky of the chaotic star sea has been ravaging the star whirlwind and the rapidly moving meteorites, and there are countless other dangers, which makes it extremely difficult for friars to cross the Star River and enter the Xiuzhen continent of the chaotic star sea. It is said that it is impossible to safely pass through the starry sky of the chaotic star sea with less than seven robbers or without seven robbers'' high hand protection, Unless you''re extremely lucky.


    The starry sky is extremely dangerous. It should be regarded as the special fifth of the chaotic Starry Sea.


    It is precisely because there is no transmission array to the chaotic star sea, and the star sky is very dangerous. Therefore, even if the friars in the chaotic star sea are not masters of seven robbers, they must have something to do with masters of more than six robbers.


    Xiao Lingyu went beyond the chaotic star sea through the transmission array, and then flew to the depths of the chaotic star sea without hesitation. Now his own strength is afraid to not lose to the strong eight robbers. Coupled with his various powerful magic weapons, he can retreat even if he can''t win against the top nine robbers. With such strength, he naturally won''t be afraid of the danger in the chaotic star sea and sky.


    The starry sky in the chaotic star sea is really dangerous, but it is protected by broken horn gold shield and six magic immortal beads. Xiao Lingyu easily crosses it. Xiao Lingyu, who has been driving with the speed wing, fell on the Langsheng mainland in only two years.


    During this journey, Xiao Lingyu kept in touch with Ge Yunfei. During this period, Ge Yunfei only returned a message. Even in that message, there was only one sentence: "if there are 10000 immortal stones, come to Chijiao clan."


    Obviously, on the Langsheng continent, there should be a small race called Chijiao nationality, and Ge Yunfei is there.


    Xiao Lingyu kept flying until he found a place like a small town, and then asked about the location of the Chijiao nationality.


    Chijiao nationality is also a small race. It is said that the whole family is less than 10000. They all gather together. Among all races on Langsheng mainland, their overall strength can only be ranked in the middle.


    Although the Chijiao people are small, they occupy a large area of forest as their living habitat. This forest is also called Chijiao forest. It is very rich in resources, and it is difficult to count all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, the most famous thing about Chijiao forest is not the Chijiao clan who rules here, but the musk dragon fruit.


    Musk dragon fruit is the best alchemy material. It is very rare in other parts of the cultivation world. It can be easily found in Chijiao forest. Chijiao people often sell musk dragon fruit in exchange for spirit stone or immortal stone to support their people''s cultivation.


    Of course, musk dragon fruit, like other natural treasures, has differences in year and quality. The worst musk dragon fruit can only be regarded as inferior spiritual fruit. It is said that the best musk dragon fruit produced in Chijiao forest can reach the level of medium grade immortal fruit.


    If not for many years, the method of cultivating high-grade musk dragon fruit has only been known to the Chijiao family. I''m afraid that the Chijiao family has been coveted by the strong for the sake of musk dragon fruit alone, which will lead to disaster.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Lingyu flew all the way to Chijiao forest. Just less than a thousand miles into Chijiao forest, he was stopped by two Chijiao friars.


    The two Chijiao friars looked similar to the human friars. They both had noses, eyes, two arms and two legs, but there was a curved single angle on their brain, which was half a foot long.


    "Your Excellency, please stay. This is our Chijiao residence. No friar is allowed to enter without permission!"


    A monk of Chijiao clan, who was not weaker than the fit period, looked at the young Chijiao monk, put his spear across his chest and said coldly.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was anxious about GE Yunfei''s safety, he also felt that he could not act too hastily. After all, time has passed for a long time. Ge Yunfei must have been in the hands of others. If he tried hard, it might be counterproductive.


    "Hehe, I''m here to find my brother. Please pass it on to the elders." Xiao Lingyu smiled politely.

 Chapter 170

    "Your brother is not in Chijiao forest, please go back." hearing that Xiao Lingyu came uninvited, the young Chijiao friar directly rejected his request.


    "My brother asked me to come here to find him. He must be here. You''d better go back and ask." Xiao Lingyu''s tone also sank, and his bright eyes narrowed into two thin lines.


    Chijiao clan is just a small middle class clan, and the strongest of the clan is only comparable to five robbers. Xiao Lingyu still doesn''t pay attention to such strength. If they cooperate well, if they don''t cooperate, he doesn''t mind directly removing Chijiao clan from the cultivation world.


    When the young friar saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t go, his face was not angry. Just as he was about to speak again, the friar next to him looked at the older friar but said, "please wait a moment. I''ll help you ask."


    After speaking, he took out a messenger pearl and read a few words to it.


    In the past, a burly Chijiao monk flew over with dozens of Chijiao experts and surrounded Xiao Lingyu in the center.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t do it directly, but looked like a sneer.


    The leading young monk of Chijiao nationality has a very restrained breath. Even Xiao Lingyu can''t see through his reality. It''s not that his cultivation is too high. He should have used some special method to cover his breath.


    "Are you the one who came to find his brother?" the young Chijiao friar first glanced at Xiao Lingyu, and then asked proudly.


    "It''s better to let your head or clan leader speak out. My patience is really limited." Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    "If you want to see our patriarch, you have to see if you have that qualification!"


    The young Chijiao friar sneered, then swung his heavy iron spear and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hum, just in time!"


    Xiao Lingyu also intended to frighten these Chijiao children, but he didn''t want to do it first. Since others did it, he didn''t have to be polite.


    When the spear was only a foot away from his heart, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stretched out his palm. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the spear in his hand, and then with a slight force, the spear head of the spear broke directly.


    The young Chijiao friar rushed forward too hard to stop. He soon came in front of Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu kicked him in the stomach, then gave a painful cry, sprayed blood in his mouth, and flew backwards for a long time. I don''t know how many trees were broken along the way.


    It was only when he hit the other side that Xiao Lingyu felt that the level of this young friar was similar to that of the Terran Mahayana master, and there was a big gap between him and himself.


    Just one move, he was seriously injured. The young Chijiao friar was very frightened. He was a strong man in the family. He couldn''t take the other party''s seemingly understated move. After being frightened, he didn''t fly back, but took out the messenger pearl, and then took the dozens of Chijiao experts and stood in front of Xiao Lingyu with dignified faces.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw that the other party sent a message, so he didn''t rush over and waited for the other party''s strong one to come.


    The other party''s reaction speed was not slow. Xiao Lingyu only waited for 50 seconds. Three Chijiao experts who looked old came, but Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t feel their accurate cultivation.


    "Old Chi Zheng is the head of the Chiyou family. I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?" an old man in a linen robe wore a golden curved horn. Although he was old, he looked very dignified.


    "My surname is Xiao. I''m here to ask for someone from the Taoist friends of Chiyou nationality. He''s my sworn brother, named Ge Yunfei." Xiao Lingyu shook his fist and said calmly.


    Chi Zheng''s face changed slightly after hearing this. Since others had made it so clear, he must have received reliable news, so Chi Zheng had nothing to deny. He said at once: "Xiao Daoyou''s adoptive brother is indeed in our Chijiao clan, but he intruded into our Chijiao clan''s forbidden area without reason and wanted to steal high-level musk dragon fruit. We captured him. If Xiao Daoyou took him away like this, how will our Chijiao clan gain a foothold in Langsheng mainland in the future?"


    "Chi Daoyou can talk about what conditions there are." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s adoptive brother has great skills. He sneaked into our forbidden area and almost stole the high-grade musk dragon fruit. But the high-grade musk dragon fruit was not mature and he didn''t pick it in an appropriate way, resulting in the scrapping of the musk dragon fruit. Therefore, we need him to compensate for the loss of the musk dragon fruit. There are not many high-grade musk dragon fruits in our family, and each one is worth 10000 cents Stone, as long as Taoist friend Xiao can take out ten thousand immortal stones, we will release people immediately. "Chi Zheng Fuxu said.


    "Ten thousand immortal stones?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t have a fairy stone, so he asked tentatively, "can you owe it first?"


    "Well... Of course not. If you don''t have enough fairy stones on you at this time, you can raise them first. During this time, we will be kind to your adoptive brother. Please rest assured." Chi Zheng shook his head and said.


    "Well, I have some pretty good fairy products here. Chi Daoyou came to choose one, which should be used to make up for the loss of the musk dragon fruit."


    Xiao Lingyu said, and suddenly several jade boxes appeared in front of him. Then he opened the jade boxes, and the rays of light gushed out with a stream of fairy air.


    Feeling the smell of those immortal products, Chi Zheng narrowed his eyes, and then approached with two companions behind him to carefully observe the immortal products.


    Just two eyes, the three strong Chijiao people were surprised.


    "These are immortal products. I believe you can see from the eyes of the three. None of them is worse than the musk dragon fruit." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "This..."


    Although Chi Zheng was satisfied, he seemed very hesitant. The other two Chi Jiao experts frowned and said nothing.


    "Why, isn''t it all right?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you''d better prepare immortal stones. Although these immortal products are good, they don''t have much effect on our Chijiao friars. If you sell them..."


    "If you push off like this, you won''t have been cruel to my adoptive brother?" Xiao Lingyu waved his sleeve and put away the jade boxes, and then his breath gushed out.


    Feeling the terrible breath of Xiao Lingyu, the three Chijiao masters all changed their colors and flew back, looking like a great enemy. They didn''t know until Xiao Lingyu took the initiative to release his advanced chaotic power.


    "Please forgive me, Xiao Daoyou. There are rules in our family. As long as Xiao Daoyou brings 10000 immortal stones, we will release them." Chi Zheng said hard. It''s not that he doesn''t want to release them, nor that he doesn''t like Xiao Lingyu''s immortal products, but that he can''t release them now.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s patience has been worn away. He once again improves his momentum. The powerful chaotic force fluctuates and directly blocks a large area of the surrounding space. Even the three Chijiao experts feel that they are breathing sluggishly and their whole body seems to be under great pressure, making it difficult for them to act.


    "Let them bring my adoptive brother here unharmed, or you Chijiao people will be killed." Xiao Lingyu said in an unacceptable tone.


    "Xiao Daoyou has something to say. We will release people immediately, but the cell can only be opened if we go to any one at will. Ordinary people can''t bring out the adoptive brother of Taoist friends."


    Chi Zheng knows that it''s hard to be good today. The other party''s strength is too strong. He can imprison himself by momentum alone. If the other party gets angry, he can kill himself in an instant, so his attitude changes greatly.


    "Give you a cup of tea time." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Chi Fang, go and bring Xiao Daoyou''s adoptive brother." Chi Zheng said to an old man nearby. When he spoke, he took a deep look aside.

 Chapter 171

    The monk called Chi Fang was stunned at first, and then understood the patriarch''s meaning. After hesitating for a moment, he left after Xiao Lingyu untied the momentum blockade.


    Before it was time for a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu suddenly sneered, and then the wings of speed emerged behind him.


    After a few fans, Xiao Lingyu turned into a silver light and flew hundreds of miles away, blocking in front of a group of Chijiao friars.


    "It''s not that easy to cheat me."


    While talking, Xiao Lingyu released his momentum again and imprisoned all the Chijiao friars.


    Among these Chijiao friars, there is a human friar. He is no other than Ge Yunfei, Xiao Lingyu''s sworn brother.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s great surprise, these Chijiao friars obviously want to leave Chijiao forest with Ge Yunfei. Aren''t they afraid that they will destroy the whole Chijiao family in their anger?


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t understand that they were willing to take ge Yunfei away at the risk of being destroyed.


    When the monk named Chi Fang left just now, his expression was a little wrong, so Xiao Lingyu left more thoughts. His thoughts have always locked Chi Fang and covered a large area of Chi Jiao forest, just for fear that the other party would have other ideas.


    Chi Zheng also flew over with other Chijiao experts, but their faces were very low, especially Chi Zheng. The expression on his old face was very complex, but more was despair and powerlessness.


    Xiao Lingyu walked slowly to ge Yunfei and found that GE Yunfei had been imprisoned for cultivation. At this time, he could only see and could not speak. He put his hand on Ge Yunfei''s shoulder and lifted the imprisonment with his chaotic power.


    "Brother, you saved my brother''s life again this time!" Ge Yunfei said gratefully after regaining his freedom.


    "Since you call me brother, you don''t have to say these polite words. If the eldest brother has something to do, the younger brother naturally wants to help." Xiao Lingyu gently punched Ge Yunfei in the chest and said.


    "My brother is too reckless this time. If you hadn''t come here, I''m afraid you''d have to tell me your life here." Ge Yunfei said sadly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years of separation from my eldest brother, my eldest brother has made unexpected progress in cultivation. I''m afraid he will face the natural disaster soon?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei have not been separated for a long time. They can improve their accomplishments from the distraction period to the later stage of the robbery in such a short time. This speed of progress is also very rare in the cultivation world.


    "Er... Brother, I''m afraid this progress is less than one ten thousandth of your brother. It''s really not worth mentioning." Ge Yunfei shook his head and smiled bitterly. Just now Xiao Lingyu imprisoned the Chijiao friars with momentum, but Ge Yunfei was very shocked.


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise... Hum!" Xiao Lingyu turned his head and said to Chi Zheng in a murderous tone.


    Chi Zheng''s expression changed and changed, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he sighed and said, "we don''t have anything to explain. If Xiao Daoyou has to vent his anger, please leave my Chijiao family''s blood heritage."


    This sentence made Xiao Lingyu even more surprised. Although he showed a full sense of killing, he didn''t say that he had to destroy the whole Chijiao family. He just wanted to hear their explanation. They would refuse, and they refused with the lives of the monks of the whole family.


    The more chi Zheng was like this, the more curious Xiao Lingyu became. After his mind turned, he walked to Chi Zheng with a sneer and said, "in that case, please take a step first!"


    With that, Xiao Lingyu waved his palm to Chi Zheng''s forehead. If nothing happens, Xiao Lingyu''s palm, which is comparable to an immortal tool, can absolutely smash Chi Zheng''s head.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a powerful cry came from a distance.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to kill Chi Zheng, so he took back his palm when he heard the cry, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a figure flying here at a very fast speed and wrapped in a strong momentum. The figure hasn''t arrived yet. His momentum fluctuates like the big waves rolled by the hurricane.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s face remained unchanged, because it can be seen from the momentum of the other party that the other party was just a master of seven robbers and could not pose any threat to him.


    After a moment, the figure approached, but revealed an old man in a gray robe.


    "Sure enough, it''s the seven immortals of the Terran, but it seems that it''s about to go to the eighth immortals robbery." Xiao Lingyu saw the other party''s reality at a glance.


    "See five adults."


    Chi Zheng and other three Chijiao experts all saluted the visitors with fists at this time, looking very respectful.


    "Do you have anything to do with this matter, Taoist friend?" asked Xiao Lingyu, pretending to be puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter." the visitor looked at Xiao Lingyu and replied. He was very surprised because he couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation level, and it was even difficult to feel a clue.


    "That friend is here, but he wants to stand out for them?" Xiao Lingyu asked again without expression.


    "So what?" the visitor looked half fearless.


    "Hehe, I advise Taoist friends to go back and prepare for the eighth heaven robbery. With the cultivation of Taoist friends, they can''t meddle in the chaotic star sea." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    He was shocked when others pointed out his cultivation level. He secretly said that the other party was really not an ordinary monk.


    "I''m not here to meddle in our business. First, the Chijiao clan is an alliance with us. We can''t die. Second, the friar around the Taoist friend is also the one we want. I hope the Taoist friend can give us a face to shun tianmeng." the visitor said in a dignified manner, as if he had a lot of confidence.


    "Shun Tian Meng? I haven''t heard of it. But no matter how powerful you are, I can''t give you face, because this is my sworn brother." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Brother Jieyi?" the visitor frowned. Everyone knows that for those who value friendship, brother Jieyi is actually similar to his own brother.


    Ge Yunfei listened to this and made a decision secretly.


    "Taoist friends should not have stayed in the chaotic Xinghai for too long, but monks with the strength of Taoist friends will soon know the existence of Shun tianmeng. Shun tianmeng is definitely not as simple as Taoist friends think." the visitor still didn''t give up the tunnel.


    "Hehe, of course, you shun Tian Meng are not simple. The Sanxian who are about to cross the eight robbers are only five adults. Presumably, the four strong men above you must be eight robbers, and there may even be nine robbers. However, don''t use the power of your Shun Tian Meng to oppress me. I don''t want to eat this set. If you want to take my eldest brother, you have to beat me first. Also, Chijiao clan I had clearly promised to let my brother go, but they were secretly doing evil... Hum! "


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was relaxed, but his words were very strong, and the threat was very obvious.


    "Taoist friends are too arrogant!"


    The Qijie Sanxian finally lost his breath, and opened his mouth and spewed out a glow, which came at Xiao Lingyu.


    The glow rose as it flew. In a moment, it turned into a dagger like magic weapon.


    This dagger shaped magic weapon is a low-grade immortal weapon, which has a strong momentum. Xiao Lingyu did not neglect it. After all, Qijie Sanxian has been able to exert most of the power of the low-grade immortal weapon. He pinched his fingers quickly. When the dagger was ten feet away from him, one palm suddenly patted it forward, and a chaotic seal like a yin-yang fish roared out.


    The yin-yang fish immediately collided with the dagger fairy tool, which made the seven robbery loose immortals unexpectedly blow their fairy tool far away.

 Chapter 172

    "Don''t take out this kind of fairy ware to make a fool of yourself." Xiao Lingyu said contemptuously.


    Nowadays, the quality of the power of chaos has been greatly improved, and the prestige of chaos seal has naturally been strengthened. It is not to say that it is a low-grade immortal tool. Even if it is a medium-grade immortal tool, chaos seal can blow it away.


    "Hum! Your excellency is really a good means. Try this again!"


    The man tried to stabilize his mind, and then offered a magic weapon like a bronze bell.


    The magic weapon of the bronze bell really had the quality of a medium-grade immortal. After it appeared, it sounded a bell and then buckled it to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Zhong Ming has a very strong soul attack, but Xiao Lingyu has gathered soul golden beads. This level of soul attack can''t shake his soul at all.


    When the bell rang, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t shake his body, but a magic fairy bead flew out of his body and hit the copper bell hard.


    When!


    When the sky shaking bell rang, the original magnificent copper bell was also smashed out, and the color was immediately dim.


    "Taoist friends, if you only have this means, you''d better go home and wash and sleep. If you are strong, it''s a great risk." Xiao Lingyu said calmly. It seems that the fight just now has no impact on him.


    Ge Yunfei felt again that even if he worked hard, he could not surpass his brother. Let alone surpass, he was afraid he could not even catch up.


    Chizheng and other Chijiao friars were shocked. They knew that Xiao Lingyu was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The seven robbers scattered immortal was also shocked. He knew he might not be able to complete the task, but he couldn''t go there. At that moment, his heart was horizontal, and the dagger shaped immortal weapon flew to Xiao Lingyu again.


    "This magic weapon is useless to me!"


    As Xiao Lingyu said this, he was about to wave his hand to make a hard connection. With the strength of his body, it would not be dangerous to take the dagger.


    But instead, Xiao Lingyu scolded in his heart, and then flew to one side with Ge Yunfei.


    Boom!


    After a burst of brilliance, the dagger burst open, and a ring-shaped momentum shock wave immediately swept all directions.


    The seven evil immortals from Shun Tian Meng unexpectedly detonated a magic weapon!


    Although Xiao Lingyu reacted quickly, he was still half a beat slow, and the circular shock wave swept hard on his back.


    Feeling the burning pain in his back, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help scolding in his heart. At the same time, he was a little angry. He was always lukewarm, but as the weak side, they were so aggressive, which made Xiao Lingyu unbearable.


    After all, he has a body comparable to a low-grade immortal weapon. The self explosion of a low-grade immortal weapon is not enough to seriously hurt Xiao Lingyu. After the circular shock wave swept through, he supported Ge Yunfei, prepared to stabilize his body, and then gave the other party a little strength.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after the other party blew up his inferior immortal weapon, he seemed to have expected that it wouldn''t have much effect, and had already calculated the escape position of Xiao Lingyu. At this time, he had let the copper bell shaped magic weapon wait on their heads. Just as they stabilized their body, the copper bell had fallen down and caught them.


    Immediately following the bronze bell, it began to rotate at a high speed. The bells rang, and waves of soul attacks began to become powerful. Although Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of it, Ge Yunfei did not form a soul golden bead. He only persisted for a moment, and Ge Yunfei began to spray blood in his mouth and his eyes were in a trance.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Lingyu was so angry that six magic immortal beads flew out of his body at the same time and hit the top of the bronze bell.


    Even if the bronze bell is very powerful, it is only a medium-grade fairy weapon after all, and Zhenmo fairy beads are the best fairy weapons. The huge gap in quality makes it unable to resist the attack of Zhenmo fairy beads. After a sharp sound, the bronze bell burst open directly, and the fragments flew everywhere.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just escaped with Ge Yunfei, whose soul was almost broken, he endured the seven robbery scattered immortal whose life immortal weapon was destroyed and his mind was seriously hurt. Unexpectedly, he beat out eight immortal talismans without giving Xiao Lingyu any time to respond.


    The eight immortal talismans turned into eight golden lights, which flew around Xiao Lingyu and burst open at the same time. The moment they burst open was when Xiao Lingyu appeared in the bronze bell they had just destroyed.


    After all, Qijie Sanxian has practiced for thousands of years. He has rich combat experience and various means. Now that he knows Xiao Lingyu''s power, he naturally wants to do his best to suppress the other party. After suppressing the other party, he will kill the other party with the momentum of thunder and never give the other party any chance to breathe.


    Eight immortal talismans with strong attack power burst open at the same time, and their lethality was naturally very strong. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t take back the six magic immortal beads to resist this crisis. He only had time to protect Ge Yunfei with a broken horn gold shield, and then he carried it hard with a body comparable to the inferior immortal weapon.


    Boom! Boom


    After a series of explosions, Xiao Lingyu was dazzled by the explosion. Fortunately, although the number of fairy talismans was large, they were not really comparable to the talismans of fairy weapons. Although Xiao Lingyu''s body was blown black smoke and his mouth was spewing blood, this degree of attack was not enough to kill him here. After all, the advanced chaotic power in his body also had strong defense.


    As for GE Yunfei, after all, the broken horn gold shield is the best defense immortal weapon. The golden mask released by it still protects Ge Yunfei very tightly, but it just shocks Ge Yunfei.


    Ge Yunfei saw that Xiao Lingyu had left such a defense magic weapon to him at such a juncture, but Xiao Lingyu himself was seriously injured, which made him more moved and grateful. He secretly said that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    "You mean to die!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill surged, then he put out the black smoke and cleared the black ash. Then he waved the wings of speed with a ferocious face and chased the seven evil immortals.


    Seeing that he didn''t kill each other with all kinds of means, the seven robbers knew that his task was bound to fail today, so he turned into a figure and fled to the distance.


    Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t let him go anyway. After the wings of speed fanned several times, his body blocked the way of Qijie Sanxian. With great progress in strength, Xiao Lingyu drives the speed level that the speed wing can achieve is also increasing. Now the speed of the speed wing is afraid that even the eight robbers will feel a headache.


    But at this time, a mysterious picture appeared on the head of the seven robbery scattered immortal, and a silver light from the picture wrapped the whole body of the seven robbery scattered immortal.


    The picture looks familiar, but Xiao Lingyu''s speed is not slow. At present, the six magic immortal beads surround the seven robbery loose immortals, and then put out a holy mask to seal up the other party.


    However, what made Xiao Lingyu more surprised was that even in the package of the holy mask, the seven evil immortals tore the picture scroll. Then he was full of silver light and began to conflict outside the holy mask. In the twinkling of an eye, half of his body rushed out, but the silver light was much weaker.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not sit and watch. He swung the inexcusable sword and split at each other.


    The unpardonable divine sword was extremely sharp. It directly cut the other party''s silver mask, and then cut off one of his arms when the seven robbers'' head tilted.


    At this time, the whole body of Qijie Sanxian rushed out under the package of silver light, and then disappeared into the sky at a high speed.


    "Is it the aurora escape?!" looking at the silver light, Xiao Lingyu felt his chin and thought.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that when she and Anya were in danger in Heilong Bay, Anya took her to escape smoothly in this way.

 Chapter 173

    "The old guy doesn''t have anything to do with Anya, does he?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The other party hurt himself, and he finally hurt the other party with an unforgivable sword; His injury is very easy to recover, but the other party''s injury is not easy. First, the other party is a loose immortal body, and second, the sword meaning and sword spirit of the inexcusable divine sword remain in the other party''s body, which is difficult for the other party to remove.


    Moreover, in order to hurt Xiao Lingyu, the other party laid down blood capital, two life immortal tools and eight powerful immortal talismans. Of course, if he didn''t lay down blood capital, he didn''t have the capital to compete with Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Qijie Sanxian was beaten away, and Xiao Lingyu returned to chizheng and other Chijiao friars.


    "Two high-grade musk dragon fruits, or you will destroy your whole family!" Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    Chi Zheng was stunned at this, and then asked incredulously, "seriously?"


    "I advise you to stop talking nonsense and get two high-grade musk dragons quickly. I may change my mind at any time." Xiao Lingyu said with a very impatient look.


    "Yes, sir, wait a minute."


    Chi Zheng quickly answered, and then flew away with some joy.


    It was only fifty minutes before Chi Zheng returned and handed the two exquisite jade boxes to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother, let''s see if it''s high-grade musk dragon fruit?" Xiao Lingyu pushed the jade box to ge Yunfei.


    Ge Yunfei wondered why Xiao Lingyu would put forward such conditions, but he opened the jade box very cooperatively, nodded a moment later and said, "these are really well preserved mature musk dragon fruits."


    "Put it away, big brother." Xiao Lingyu patted Ge Yunfei on the shoulder and said.


    "Er..."


    Ge Yun Fei paused and then understood Xiao Lingyu''s meaning. He didn''t say any words of gratitude. At that time, he received two jade boxes.


    "There''s another question. If you can answer truthfully, I''ll leave now. Otherwise, I won''t destroy your whole family and I''ll kill all your children above the fitness stage." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    "Chi Zheng can also guess the question your excellency wants to ask. Yes, the reason why we want to keep your adoptive brother is because Shuntian alliance has asked for it. It seems that your adoptive brother is the goal they have been looking for for for a long time. Shuntian alliance has sent us a message that you will capture your adoptive brother when you see him. We don''t know the specific reason. We left your righteous brother before Brother Hou sent a message to Shuntian alliance. They said they would send five adults to pick up people and warned us not to divulge this matter, or we would destroy our whole family. I don''t know if Chi Zheng''s answer can satisfy adults? "Chi Zheng said very honestly.


    "Is the headquarters of Shun Tian Meng on the langhuang continent?" Xiao Lingyu asked quietly.


    "Yes," Chi Zheng replied.


    "Is there a strong one in Shun Tian Meng?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Chi Zheng doesn''t know this." Chi Zheng shook his head and replied.


    "Is there a Qi Jie San Xian called Ji Yuan in the Tianshun League?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Chi Zheng doesn''t know. We''ve always been in touch with the five adults just now." Chi Zheng replied.


    "There is a woman named Anya in Shuntian League. She is a sword repairman." Xiao Lingyu continued to ask questions, forgetting what he had just said and asking only one question.


    "I don''t know. Although Chijiao clan nominally forms an alliance with Shun Tian Meng, in fact, we have always been controlled by Shun Tian Meng. They know us like the back of their hands, but we know very little about them." Chi Zheng explained with a bitter smile.


    "Since you don''t know, forget it."


    After thinking about it again, Xiao Lingyu found that he had nothing to ask, so he said to ge Yunfei, "brother, let''s go first."


    "HMM." Ge Yunfei also wanted Xiao Lingyu to quickly find a place to heal, so he nodded.


    Then they flew away from Chijiao forest and soon disappeared into the vast sky.


    It was not until the two of Xiao Lingyu left a cup of tea that Chi Zheng calmed down and congratulated himself. If Xiao Lingyu was the cruel generation, their Chijiao family would be doomed this time.


    Chi Zheng naturally thought it was worth it to trade two high-grade musk dragon fruits for the lives of the whole family. Of course, he also knew that people didn''t want to kill his whole family, not that people valued the two high-grade musk dragon fruits, because people could take all their collections away after killing their whole family.


    After flying out of Chijiao forest, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know where to go. When GE Yunfei saw his face dazed, he said, "brother, I have a simple cave in Langsheng mainland. That place is still hidden. Why don''t we go there and have a rest for a while?"


    "So good!" Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Then Ge Yunfei directed the direction, and Xiao Lingyu was in charge of the flight. It took most of the day. They stopped in a desert.


    The desert is ravaged by wind and sand, and there are bare hills, which looks extremely desolate. Moreover, the energy here is still very complex and thin. Friars will not stay here for a long time.


    Ge Yunfei''s simple cave is in the desert, with only one living room and two secret rooms.


    There was no more nonsense. When they arrived at the cave, Xiao Lingyu began to retreat and recuperate.


    Ge Yunfei''s injury is relatively light. He has not been abused since he was captured by Chijiao friars. He has been firmly protected by Xiao Lingyu in the previous war, so he recovers quickly.


    Just a month later, Ge Yunfei had recovered, but he didn''t disturb Xiao Lingyu, but waited quietly in the secret room and living room.


    While waiting, Ge Yunfei often took out a jade box and stroked it with full care. It was like an extremely important treasure in it, and it was like an elderly man taking out an heirloom.


    Xiao Lingyu''s injury is getting better and better. It''s just because he was seriously injured when he just entered the chaotic aggregation period. He needs careful conditioning, otherwise it''s easy to leave sequelae. After all, his realm is not very stable.


    Two months after arriving at this simple cave, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t leave the pass. Ge Yunfei, who was waiting quietly in the living room of the cave, suddenly changed his face, put away the jade box in his hand, and then went out of the cave.


    Looking into the distance over the cave, Ge Yunfei saw the wind and sand like rough waves, coming here at top speed.


    The ground is shaking violently, like countless ancient giants with huge bodies running together.


    The strong wind is raging, just like the invincible star whirlwind blowing to the ground.


    "It should be just ordinary sand. I don''t think I can do anything about the arrays and prohibitions around the cave."


    After watching it for a while, Ge Yunfei returned to the living room of the cave. However, he did not forget to bless the prohibitions and arrays around the cave, so that his brother could recover from the wind and sand.


    The wind and sand were like the tide and soon rushed over.


    Ge Yunfei was relieved that the prohibition and array of the cave had not suffered any blow, and he had always firmly protected this simple cave.


    But half an hour later, the fast-moving sandstorm has not completely passed through the cave, and the power of sandstorm is becoming stronger and stronger, which has the potential to sweep the world, and the array and prohibition of the cave also began to vibrate.


    The array and prohibition are becoming more and more unstable, and there is no sign of wind and sand stopping, which makes Ge Yunfei a little worried.


    However, Ge Yunfei was a little relieved when he remembered that his brother could even fight and run away.


    Another hour passed, the wind and sand still didn''t stop, but there was a roar in the wind and sand that could cover the wind.


    The roar was like a giant beast roaring. With the wind and sand, the prohibition of the cave was popping.


    The roar alone has made the prohibition of the cave look like this. It can be imagined how powerful the roar will be if it comes.

 Chapter 174

    Ge Yunfei didn''t dare to neglect anything. At present, he was busy around the cave. The prohibition was arranged by him layer by layer, and the array base was blessed by him again and again.


    But as time went on, the roar became clearer and clearer, and the prohibitions and arrays around the cave were about to collapse.


    Before, it was protected by prohibitions and arrays. Although there was a lot of movement outside the cave, it was very quiet in the cave. But as the prohibitions and arrays gradually failed to protect, the cave was shaking.


    Half an hour later, the prohibition and array of the cave finally couldn''t resist the impact of too strong momentum. After a crackle, it completely collapsed, and the hill where the cave was located was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu was already alert, but he was recuperating from his injury. Before the critical moment, he really didn''t want to interrupt. At this moment, he could only end his recuperation, fly up with Ge Yunfei and be in a sandstorm.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, even with his own cultivation, he needs to gather more than 70% of his skills to make his body neutral and stable in this sandstorm.


    The mind can still be released, but as long as it is more than a hundred feet away from the body, it will be distorted by the vigorous wind and can''t see the situation farther away.


    But the bursts of roars, even the advanced chaotic power defense shield released by Xiao Lingyu, could be shocked.


    "Let''s go first. Something strange may happen here."


    After checking for a while, Xiao Lingyu flew away with Ge Yun in the direction of the strong wind.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s speed is fast, even the eight evil immortals may not catch up, but he just flapped the wings of speed and flew less than a cup of tea, he found that the wind behind him was getting stronger and stronger, and the roar seemed to be getting closer and closer to him.


    Half an hour later, although Xiao Lingyu increased his speed to the maximum, he was still caught up by the roaring existence.


    In that case, Xiao Lingyu simply stopped. After turning around, his heart jumped wildly.


    In the sandstorm not far away, there were dozens of tall monsters, and around those monsters, there was a whirlwind vortex composed of gravel, and earth shaking roars came from the mouths of those monsters.


    After seeing more, Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised, because those monsters sometimes have more real shapes, but sometimes they will turn into gravel in the whirlwind.


    When they turn into the gravel in the whirlwind, the gravel wind will turn into a huge head composed of gravel and roar like anger directly ahead.


    Xiao Lingyu felt it carefully. His intuition was incomparable. The prestige released by these monsters was comparable to that of the eight robbers.


    The combination of dozens of strong eight robbers is too frightening. Even if the nine robbers encounter such a battle, they can only escape.


    "What the hell is this?" Xiao Lingyu said a little depressed as he continued to run away at top speed.


    "It''s the first race in Langsheng Mainland... Fenghou! I didn''t expect that they should migrate here." Ge Yunfei replied solemnly.


    "They are the wind roaring clan! No wonder they are so powerful!"


    Xiao Lingyu also echoed that he still knew a little about the wind roar family, but this was his first experience. Before, he didn''t believe that there were records about the wind roar family in the classics, and thought it was too exaggerated, but now he saw it, he knew that there was no exaggeration in the classics. Although the number of the wind roar family was very rare, his individual strength should not be underestimated.


    It is said that at the beginning, a very confident strong man of Jiujie intruded into the gathering place of Fenghou family, and then he never appeared again. Nine times out of ten, he died.


    Xiao Lingyu can also see that if the wind roar family comes out alone, their cultivation should be less than the level of seven robbers. But if they combine together to act collectively, they echo each other, but they can make the momentum of individuals comparable to eight robbers. This is the strength of the wind roar family, and it is also the first support for the wind roar family to become the first among all the families in Langsheng mainland.


    "The wind roar clan doesn''t know what to do. How can they all get together? Do they want to deal with the nine robbers?"


    Ge Yunfei said with great doubt.


    Although the wind roar clan lives in groups, it is precisely because of their group living that they are not broken by each other, which makes them with poor reproductive ability still exist in the chaotic star sea of the cultivation world with cruel competition.


    "As long as it''s not for us." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said. If it is not forced, I believe that any friar in the cultivation world is unwilling to provoke such a special race as the wind roar family.


    What Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei didn''t expect is that no matter how they fly, dozens of strong men of the wind roar family have been closely following.


    During this period, Xiao Lingyu thought that the direction of their escape was the direction of the wind roaring family, so he turned around several times, but the strong men of the wind roaring family still followed closely.


    "Aren''t they coming for us?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise. He clearly came to Langsheng mainland for the first time. He had never had any festival with the wind roar family before. The wind roar family had no reason to chase him.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know. I haven''t seen the friars of the wind roar family before. They won''t appear in other places in the cultivation world easily." Ge Yunfei replied stiffly.


    "These big guys are too fast. We have to find a way to get rid of them. If they catch up with and surround them, our brothers will be told here." Xiao Lingyu was eager and was thinking about what to do.


    Even the speed of the speed wing can''t get rid of. Where can Xiao Lingyu find a better way? As for GE Yunfei, he is even more powerless to help in the face of such a situation.


    After running away for seven or eight hours in a row, Xiao Lingyu asked, "why do they keep chasing, but don''t catch up? At their speed, if they want to catch up and surround us, they should be able to do it."


    "Who knows, I''m also thinking about this question. Are they deliberately driving us somewhere?" Ge Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "They don''t want to forget us, because they don''t intend to control our direction. They always change direction with us. It seems that they just follow us, or don''t dare to approach us because of something." Xiao Lingyu analyzed very calmly.


    "With their overall strength, they should not be afraid of the two of us. The biggest possibility is to be afraid of what we have..."


    Ge Yunfei suddenly stopped and looked at the jade sword box carried by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Did they come for my divine sword? How could they sense the fluctuation of the breath of the divine sword before? Even if the divine sword has been overflowing with sword spirit and sword spirit, it will not overflow too far? Besides, they are not friars of kendo. They hardly know kendo. How can they be so sensitive to the fluctuation of sword spirit and sword spirit?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "If it''s not for this divine sword, I don''t know why. Everything on us is hidden in the Dantian or in the storage magic weapon. They can''t notice it no matter how strange they are." Ge Yunfei said with a frown.


    "Running like this is not the way, or we''d better stop and ask."


    After Ge Yunfei nodded, Xiao Lingyu stopped the speed wing, and then stood side by side in the sand with Ge Yunfei.


    Before long, the dozens of wind roar family experts stopped thousands of feet away from Xiao Lingyu, and then a wind roar family friar surrounded by the whirlwind slowly flew over.


    There was a whirlwind package. Xiao Lingyu and the others couldn''t see the appearance of Chu. They could only vaguely see that each other''s body structure should be similar to that of the human friars.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was on guard in his heart, his expression was not very nervous. He carried his hands behind him, looked up and held his chest up to face the strong man of the wind roar family.

 Chapter 175

    From the fluctuation of his momentum, Xiao Lingyu can judge that the strength of the strong man of the wind roar family is comparable to that of the eight robbers.


    Since the other party didn''t start, but took the initiative to approach, he must have something to say, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak, but half narrowed his eyes and stared at the other party.


    The strong man of the wind roar family also looked at Xiao Lingyu for a while before he opened his mouth and said, "can you invite that human Taoist friend to come and say a few words?"


    An arm formed by the whirlwind pointed to ge Yunfei not far behind Xiao Lingyu.


    "The problem really lies with me?" Ge Yunfei was suddenly in his heart. He flew forward without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to say hello.


    "What can I do for you?" Ge Yunfei said hello to the caller by shaking his fist, and then asked directly.


    "There is a sacred thing of our family on you. Please return it to us. Of course, we will provide compensation." even if the friar of Fenghou family deliberately lowered his voice, it was very shocking.


    "Why are your holy things on me? Are you wrong?" Ge Yunfei asked mistily.


    "Of course, it''s a mistake. Just recently, we suddenly felt the smell of our holy things, so we came together. If it''s not our holy things, how can we feel so clearly?" the visitor explained.


    "How do you know it''s on me?" Ge Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "Because you have the smell of our sacred things on your body," said the visitor with great certainty.


    "First of all, what is your sacred thing like, baby?" Ge Yunfei asked.


    The strong man of the wind roar clan paused for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something quickly, and then said, "it''s a jade ring engraved with runes."


    Ge Yunfei frowned and asked, "what color is the jade ring?"


    The visitor thought again, and then replied, "the bone is white."


    "You guessed right. I do have such a jade ring, but how can you prove that it is the holy thing of your family?" Ge Yunfei asked.


    "You can take it out. I can make it use some magical powers without any sacrifice or making it recognize the Lord." the comer said with great confidence.


    Ge Yunfei looked at Xiao Lingyu, who nodded.


    At present, only one strong person approaches the other party, and this strong person alone is not enough to take the baby under his own eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu was also full of doubts at this time


    First, when describing the baby, although the comers were right, the answer was not smooth, which was obviously given after thinking; Second, since the other party said that the baby was the holy thing of their fengroar family, why did they keep chasing after it just now, rather than urgently besieging and forcibly seizing it.


    There were two doubts, so Xiao Lingyu wanted to see how the strong man of the wind roar family could make the so-called holy thing exert some magical powers without recognizing the Lord and sacrificing.


    Ge Yunfei''s mind moved. The jade box that had been caressed by him like his own flesh and blood suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he opened the jade box very carefully, and a hazy white light overflowed from the jade box.


    Then, a bone white jade ring engraved with runes slowly flew out of the jade box. It was shining with white fluorescence and suspended very quietly in front of Ge Yunfei.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes have narrowed into a thin line. Six magic immortal beads and broken horn gold shield are ready to move, and the Phoenix plume appears directly in Xiao Lingyu''s hands.


    In the previous World War I, the strong seven robbers could escape after seriously injuring themselves. Xiao Lingyu naturally dared not be careless in the face of the strong eight robbers.


    "Chalu Hutu, wonderful oil Caesar!"


    After the bone white jade ring appeared, the wind roar family suddenly read a spell that ordinary friars couldn''t understand after pinching his hand. Then his whirlwind arm suddenly pointed to the jade ring.


    What Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei didn''t expect was that the bone white jade ring really vibrated after the wind roar family''s strong man''s strange printing formula and spell.


    At the beginning, it was just a slight tremor. Without the time of the past five breaths, Yuhuan suddenly had a great brilliance, and then radiated a circle of white brilliance.


    All the white radiance rushed to ge Yunfei, but it gave Ge Yunfei a feeling of comfort and smooth pulse. Even his soul seemed to be bathed in the wind and rising sun at this time.


    Ge Yunfei knows that this should be a magical power that can heal wounds and calm mood fluctuations.


    "The thunder is sharp and sharp, and the oil is better than bang!"


    The strong man of the wind roar family then changed the Yin formula and spell, but there was a white lightsaber from the jade ring, and then cut it off at Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was already very nervous, let the broken horn Golden Shield float over his head.


    After the bang, the broken horn gold shield just vibrated slightly and didn''t blow away, but the white lightsaber had dissipated.


    This is the attack magic power of the jade ring. Without any refining and making it recognize the Lord, it is not easy for the other party to make it attack to this extent.


    The strong man of the wind roar family stopped printing formulas and spells, and the bone white jade ring also converged brilliantly and restored the original quiet state.


    "This holy thing can only be used by the friars of the wind roar family without refining and recognizing the Lord. This should be proved?" the strong man of the wind roar family said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei looked at each other and looked very embarrassed.


    "Is this jade ring important to you? If it''s not important, just blackmail them and give them something. After all, the current situation is favorable to them. Even if they don''t say it politely and grab it directly, we have nothing to do." Xiao Lingyu said to ge Yunfei.


    "This item was left by our ancestors and has always been stored in the secret place of our ancestral hall. I went back for the ancestral treasures in the ancestral hall before. It was because I got those treasures that I was able to reach the late stage of the robbery so quickly. There is also a message jade slip in the place where the jade ring is collected. It is said that the jade ring is a very important thing, which can be used Opening the seal door of a treasure house in the chaotic star sea, I didn''t mention that it was a sacred thing of any race, "Ge Yunfei replied.


    "In this way, this guy must have been right, or he knew the characteristics of the jade ring and how to make it play some magical powers without recognizing the Lord and accepting sacrifice. By the way, have you tried to make it recognize the Lord?" Xiao Lingyu first analyzed it rationally and then asked.


    "I''ve tried. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t absorb blood essence or accept sacrificial refining. It''s just like it''s made of special materials. It''s not a magic weapon. It requires high cultivation to enter the treasure hiding place. I planned to give it to you and let you take the treasure," Ge Yunfei replied.


    "You Fenghou clan have been in chaos for many years. I think you should know a treasure house called" Yuehua mansion "? Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked the strong man of Fenghou clan after a while of thinking.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s question, the other party couldn''t help but make a strange low voice, and then said, "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Hehe, the wise people don''t talk secretly. I know Yuehua mansion has a lot of immortal stones and even some divine stones. If you can go in and have better luck, you may get some powerful immortal or divine weapons left by the ancient strong." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. What you''re saying has nothing to do with our sacred things." the other party''s voice was low, as if a little unhappy and impatient.


    "Wrong, wrong, I also know one thing, that is, to enter Yuehua mansion, you need to open its door first, and at the level of today''s monks in the cultivation world, it is absolutely impossible to break through the door by force. Fortunately, when the ancient strong left Yuehua mansion, they left the key to open the door. This ring is it." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 176

    To tell you the truth, Xiao Lingyu''s words were all guesses. Whether they were true or not was unknown. However, since he dared to say them at this time, he must be a little sure.


    Yuehua mansion does exist in the chaotic star sea, and the place where Xiao Lingyu was going to collect immortal stones is here, but with the guidance of Jiang lanyue, he can enter Yuehua mansion without any key.


    When Jiang lanyue mentioned Yuehua mansion, he did mention the key to the gate, but he didn''t tell Xiao Lingyu in detail because he didn''t need it.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. How do you know about Yuehua mansion?" the strong man of Fenghou family asked very unexpectedly.


    "Why, do you think I''m not qualified to know about it?" Xiao Lingyu felt right. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but feel cool, but then he continued to reply without changing his face.


    "You are really strong, maybe even better than me. You are really qualified to know this. However, you certainly don''t know much, or you guessed just now. If you had known, you wouldn''t have cast a spell on this ring just now." the strong man of the wind roar family seems to understand.


    "Didn''t you deceive us with speculation just now?" Xiao Lingyu replied with indifference.


    "I believe you also know that all the great forces in the whole cultivation world have been searching for these jade rings all the time. Although your strength is quite strong, you may not be able to keep them for a long time." if the strong man of the wind roar family pointed out.


    "What does your excellency mean?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "You can transfer it to our fengroar clan. Of course, you can put forward some reasonable conditions. In addition, you can cooperate with our fengroar clan. When we enter Yuehua mansion, we will go in together. Before entering there, our fengroar clan and you have always been in an alliance to take care of and help each other." the strong person of fengroar clan said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a long time and pretended to be thinking. During this period, he kept glancing at the dozens of magnificent Fenghou masters with his eyes. It seemed that he was very helpless and said, "I choose the latter. We can cooperate."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Taoist friends are also interested in the treasures in Yuehua mansion. In fact, we prefer to cooperate with you rather than take your jade ring and go alone." the strong man of Fenghou family laughed and said.


    "It can be seen that you have been chasing us before, but you didn''t take the initiative to attack, just don''t want to rob the jade ring. However, I don''t understand why you want to cooperate with us? In addition to my strength, you should have other concerns?" Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then asked curiously.


    "Since Tao you has promised to cooperate with us, it''s reasonable to tell Tao you that in some cases."


    The strong man of the wind roar family didn''t hesitate, and then explained: "In fact, not only our Fenghou friars, but also many racial experts who have existed in the chaotic star sea for many years can drive some of the magic powers of the jade ring without sacrificing and recognizing the Lord, but we can''t use it. Only human friars can use it. Taoist friends will understand this when they come to Washington in June. We have been chasing you before. In fact, I want to see Taoist friends What''s their strength? If the non human friars get the jade ring, they all need to find a strong man of the human race to cooperate and let the strong man of the human race drive the jade ring. "


    "Ha ha, I understand when you say so. In this way, you must be satisfied with our strength." Xiao Lingyu smiled clearly.


    "I really can''t see through the true level of Taoist friends, but I think you must be better than me, but it''s far better than dozens of us." the strong man of the wind roar family nodded.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, we''ll leave." Xiao Lingyu shook his fist and said.


    "Dao you, we just reached a verbal agreement, but this kind of agreement often has no binding force," said the strong man of Fenghou family.


    "What does it mean to be a Taoist friend?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s very simple. We have made a soul contract and reached an alliance. If anyone violates today''s agreement, he will lose his soul. In this way, both of us can rest assured. We don''t know what our friends want?" the strong man of Fenghou family seems to suggest to the point.


    Xiao Lingyu just hesitated a little, nodded and replied, "it''s so good!"


    The wind roar clan is really strong. Xiao Lingyu will not refuse such a helper. Anyway, through Jiang lanyue''s narration, he already knows a lot about the Yuehua mansion. At that time, give some sweets to the friars of the wind roar clan and they can work hard for themselves. Why not?


    At present, Xiao Lingyu made a soul oath with the strong man of the Feng roar family, and agreed to reach a temporary alliance and cooperation until the end of Yuehua Fu Tian and his party.


    Bound by the soul oath, the strong of the wind roar family will naturally rest assured, but the strong of the wind roar family still doesn''t forget to say: "In that month, the day in Washington is very important, and the jade ring of Taoist friends is also very important. I hope Taoist friends can keep it carefully. In the chaotic star sea, there are many strong people of races or great forces who can sense its existence through breath. Before entering the Yuehua mansion, Taoist friends should meet less than the strong people in the chaotic star sea to avoid complications."


    "You can rest assured that I don''t like to make trouble by nature. Even if trouble comes to the door, I can deal with it." Xiao Lingyu replied with some confidence.


    "At present, all the jade rings that open the Yuehua mansion should have a master. It won''t be long before the Yuehua mansion is opened, so our Fenghou clan will migrate to the Langjing mainland, and we should stay in the langhuang mainland for a period of time. If you need help, you can send a message to me."


    The strong man of the wind roar family took out a special communication magic weapon like a stone.


    After each other left a soul mark in each other''s communication magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu left with the eyes of dozens of Fenghou family experts.


    "They are also going to langhuang mainland, and I happen to be going too. Maybe I can see you again at that time." Xiao Lingyu murmured while flying at full speed.


    "Brother, you are also going to langhuang mainland?" Ge Yunfei asked in surprise, looking very surprised and surprised.


    "Yes, where are you going to meet someone?" Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "What a coincidence. I''m going to see someone in langhuang mainland, too. Brother, who are you going to see? It shouldn''t be my sister-in-law?" Ge Yunfei said happily.


    "The eldest brother is going to see his sister-in-law?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer.


    Ge Yunfei looked a little embarrassed when he heard this. After a while, he said, "my brother guessed well. My brother really wants to see a woman who has been in love for a long time, but he hasn''t promised to be my Taoist companion."


    "Ha ha, brother is not in a hurry. As the saying goes, good things are hard to grind. Maybe she will agree to go this time." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s hard," Ge Yunfei sighed.


    "What''s difficult? Just be happy with each other." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "We all like each other, but... First, she is not a human friar, second, her elders don''t seem to agree with this good thing, and third, your brother''s ability is low..."


    "Hehe, these are not big problems. By the way, how did brother know his sister-in-law and how did he get to the chaotic Xinghai?" Xiao Lingyu smiled and then asked.


    "After I returned to the ancestral temple, I accidentally found her traveling in the cultivation world. There were too many processes, so I won''t tell my brother in detail. Anyway, we traveled together for a period of time, which should be regarded as a little emotional. As for how I came to the chaotic Xinghai, it was a bit opportunistic. A monk with unfathomable strength brought me here. And the monk said I have the appearance of a dragon and a tiger. Sooner or later, I will leap over the dragon''s gate and become a strong man. He also predicted that I would be in danger in the chaotic Xinghai, but I have noble people to help me. It is precisely because of his words that I wanted to send a message to my brother when I was in danger in Chijiao forest. Unexpectedly, I was guessed by the elder. "Ge Yunfei is very strange and authentic.

 Chapter 177

    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t have bad luck to meet the magic spirit in the psychedelic nebula, it really takes a long time to wait for the psychedelic nebula to dissipate automatically." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, but it''s not very nervous.


    "Well, as long as we don''t encounter magic spirits, we''ll be trapped for a period of time at most. There won''t be any danger." Ge Yunfei nodded.


    However, after being trapped for a year and a half, Xiao Lingyu, who had not moved much, was very sad to find that their luck was really bad. They were not only trapped in the psychedelic nebula, but also unlucky to meet groups of Psychedelic spirits.


    The two of them have been afraid to move their position. They are afraid of bumping into the magic spirit. They really come whenever they are afraid.


    Illusory spirits have no fixed form. They are naturally very spiritual. They can illusory the appearance of anything with the help of the special energy in the psychedelic nebula; The individual strength of magic spirits is not very strong. Even the leaders can only reach the level of six evil immortals at most, but their number is very large. They often appear in groups. The most important thing is that as long as they are in the psychedelic nebula, no matter how high you are, you can''t completely erase them unless you have a special magic weapon.


    It is said that there are many strong people of seven or even eight robbers who never appear after encountering the magic spirit. This makes the reputation of the psychedelic Nebula outstanding. The monks who often shuttle through the chaotic star sea and sky turn pale.


    Magic spirits don''t like any friars crossing the starry sky very much. As long as they meet, they will surround and attack them. They are the same with Xiao Lingyu. As soon as they encounter each other, they will turn into all kinds of strange forms and rush towards Xiao Lingyu like a raging tide.


    Xiao Lingyu had a huge intuition. At present, he let the broken horn gold shield protect Ge Yunfei, and let the six magic immortal beads float overhead and throw a sacred mask to protect himself. Then he swept all directions with the Phoenix plumes.


    Zhenmo immortal beads and broken horn gold shield are the best immortal weapons. Even the abnormal chaotic robbery did not destroy them. These illusory spirits with low cultivation and few attack means can''t break their defense.


    However, there are too many magic spirits, and they can''t be wiped out. Their constant attacks can kill Xiao Lingyu''s skill and energy. After all, maintaining the defense of the best immortal weapon is not without consumption.


    Because he couldn''t see too far away, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t be sure how many magic spirits there were around his brothers, but he was sure that if he kept defending so passively, they would have to explain here.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu took Ge Yunfei and moved quickly while resisting the attack of magic spirit.


    Unfortunately, the magic spirit is very fast in the psychedelic nebula. Xiao Lingyu, who has almost lost his sense of direction, can''t get rid of them at all. They are also like the bone maggot.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of a good way to deal with the current situation.


    But before long, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that he seemed to have got a mutated magic spirit grass in the Lich secret place.


    Magic spirit herb is the best material, and it can grow in the harsh environment of the Lich secret place. After mutation, it has been bred for so many years. It is estimated that it can at least compare with ordinary fairy materials.


    The quality of magic spirit grass is not the key. The key is that magic spirit grass has an irresistible temptation to these magic spirits, because a magic spirit grass can almost improve the strength of a magic spirit to a great level. If the magic spirit before taking magic spirit grass is in the fit period, it can directly soar to the robbery period after taking magic spirit grass, and this mutant magic spirit grass must be more effective.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the magic spirit grass, and then let its breath flow out. As expected, those magic spirits who had been waving their teeth and claws were immediately stunned on the spot, staring at the magic spirit grass with a greedy look on their face.


    Just stunned for a moment, those magic spirits rushed more fiercely.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take out the magic spirit grass to burn himself, or to make the fire that had burned on himself more vigorous. Without hesitation, he threw out the magic spirit grass.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, those magic spirits fought with each other in order to compete for the mutant magic spirit grass, and they no longer attacked Xiao Lingyu.


    "There are always unexpected situations when I am with my brother." Ge Yunfei said admiringly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not certain whether you can get rid of these illusory spirits." Xiao Lingyu said without any complacency as he tried his best to fan the fast wing to escape.


    "Wait, things don''t seem right over there!"


    Xiao Lingyu had just flown for less than ten breaths when he heard Ge Yunfei''s call.


    After stopping for a while, Xiao Lingyu turned his head and looked at it, but was stunned to find that those magic spirits rushed to the mutant magic spirit grass like moths to the fire, but no matter which magic spirit approached the magic spirit grass, his body would turn into a wisp of fog and be swallowed up by the magic spirit grass.


    The unreal spirits that cannot be erased, and the swarms of unreal spirits, gather together like a small lake, but now the gate of the small lake seems to be opened, and the lake water is losing rapidly.


    With more and more magic spirits being swallowed up, the three long leaves of the magic spirit grass are gradually expanding. The magic spirit grass, which is a little strange, makes people feel like the charm of Warcraft demon at this time.


    Even if the absorption rate was so fast, it took a full cup of tea for the magic spirit grass to devour all the magic spirits gathered nearby.


    The surroundings calmed down, but the expressions of Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei were more dignified.


    "This herb is so powerful that it doesn''t have consciousness?" Ge Yunfei said in surprise.


    "Big brother, wait here. Little brother, go and see the situation."


    Xiao Lingyu left the broken horn gold shield, then flew to a place only a foot away from the magical spirit grass, and then measured it carefully with his own ideas and eyes.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that although this magic spirit grass automatically swallowed countless magic spirits with strong cultivation, it was still very quiet and had a stronger breath of life, but there was no sign of consciousness, because Xiao Lingyu couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the power of soul from it.


    The magic spirits have been swallowed up, and it will be safe here. Now the psychedelic Nebula has not dissipated automatically. Xiao Lingyu and he dare not act indiscriminately, so they stay near the strange magic spirit grass. If they encounter the magic spirit again, they don''t have to worry.


    But Ge Yunfei always felt that staying next to this magical spirit grass also gave people a feeling of uneasiness. It seemed that the magic spirit grass could suddenly run away at any time and devour their brothers.


    What they didn''t expect was that after waiting for a few days, the originally quiet magic spirit grass finally changed a little. Its enlarged body was slowly shrinking. A month later, it recovered its original size, but it looked more solid and full.


    Even though the magic spirit grass was very honest, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t dare to move without authorization. The situation that the strange magic spirit grass swallowed up those magic spirits before shocked him. Don''t say to move the magic spirit grass. Even standing in front of it, Xiao Lingyu felt that his heart was creepy.


    The two brothers, Xiao Lingyu, kept staring at the magical grass until nearly ten years passed before the boundless psychedelic Nebula dissipated.


    In the past ten years, the plant has devoured many magic spirits, and its body shape has also increased and decreased. When the psychedelic Nebula disappears, it is only a little bigger.


    "This magic spirit grass is really not an ordinary medicinal material. No wonder it can survive and grow in the Lich secret place." Xiao Lingyu praised it from the bottom of his heart, and then made up his mind to try to collect this magic spirit grass first.

 Chapter 178

    Xiao Lingyu could not wait here all the time, but he was reluctant to leave such a magical spirit grass. After weighing it, he wrapped his palm with the power of advanced chaos and slowly grabbed it.


    Without any accident, the plant did not make any resistance. Xiao Lingyu easily grabbed it in his hand and put it into a jade box.


    "It should only automatically devour the phantom spirit, but not consciously." Ge Yunfei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It really doesn''t have any fluctuation of soul power, nor does it have consciousness. It''s just a medicinal herb, but it''s a little strange." Xiao Lingyu sealed the jade box and nodded.


    "It''s not a short time to be trapped here. Let''s start first and study this magic spirit grass later," Ge Yunfei said.


    "Hehe, brother, I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I care about this ten-year period? I don''t think I''m thinking about meeting my sister-in-law?" Xiao Lingyu joked with a smile, then offered a sacrifice to pursue the stars and continued to fly to the langhuang mainland.


    There were no other accidents along the way. It took more than half a year before the Star chaser fell at the gate of a small town in langhuang mainland.


    On several continents in the chaotic star sea, there are no big cities of cultivation, but there are many small towns, and most of the monks who travel to and from the streets of the city are not weak.


    After entering the city, Xiao Lingyu, like before, first bought a jade slip with a recorded map of langhuang continent, and then took Ge Yunfei to a small pub and ordered some special drinks and dishes. The two brothers began to talk and drink.


    After working so hard for so long, Xiao Lingyu and others felt a little tired and tasteless, so they came to fight the tooth sacrifice first.


    "The land of langhuang is too big. After buying so many jade slips, none of them can record one tenth of the land of langhuang in detail." Xiao Lingyu said a little depressed.


    "There are those aliens living here, and they don''t allow other friars to inquire about the situation in their territory. Naturally, it''s difficult to buy jade slips with too detailed descriptions. Even if there are such jade slips, they have long been collected by experts in the chaotic Xinghai. How can they come to us?" Ge Yunfei poured a mouthful of spirit wine and reluctantly agreed.


    "Does elder brother have a way to find his sister-in-law?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "No, she only told me that she would return to langhuang after her trip. She is a Hualing people." Ge Yunfei shook his head and said.


    "Hualing clan... It seems that none of these jade slips has recorded the life and cultivation of Hualing clan." Xiao Lingyu realized why Ge Yunfei was also very depressed.


    "Go and inquire later. You should be able to find some clues. By the way, do you have a way to contact your younger brothers and sisters?" Ge Yunfei was not too disappointed. Instead, he cared about Xiao Lingyu again.


    "I can summon her, but I don''t know if she can receive it." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Since I can summon, I''m sure I can find it. I also wanted her to leave me a trace of soul mark, but she didn''t promise." Ge Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, it should be easy to find out." Xiao Lingyu took up his glass and said with relief.


    "The tavern looks ordinary, but there are a lot of people. The taste of the wine and vegetables is ordinary, but the price is not cheap. How can the business be so good?" Ge Yunfei didn''t want his problems to affect his brother''s interest, so he changed the topic.


    "I''m also depressed. It''s said that the store is small and the business is very good. It should be that the wine and dishes taste good, but the fact is not the case. I don''t know what''s in it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Just as the two of them spoke here, there was a noise at the door, which could be heard faintly. It seemed that a big man was coming. All the guests in the room stood up except them, and all looked forward to it.


    Before long, a skinny monk with a strange smile and a tuft of goatee walked slowly into the tavern surrounded by many monks.


    The most strange thing is that the friar with a goatee still clubbed a bamboo pole. On the bamboo pole was a white cloth with the words "bag inquiry".


    Friar goatee finally sat on the chair temporarily arranged in the tavern, and the intimate guest of the tavern soon arranged a wooden table in front of the friar.


    Then a middle-aged monk who looked a little fat patted his palm, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said proudly: "Today, we have the honor to invite Bao to inquire. If you have any problems, you can ask Bao for advice one by one as long as you consume ten top-grade spiritual stones in our store today. As usual, Bao will charge you some spiritual stones according to the value of the clues he provides. My frequent guests know this. Many Taoist friends here can come Most of the small stores are aimed at the bag, so I won''t talk more nonsense. You can start. "


    "Have we spent enough?"


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei asked in unison after listening to the shop owner''s introduction.


    They then calculated with tacit understanding. They found that the value of the wine and dishes they ordered was less than 20 top-grade spirit stones. They immediately called the bosom friend over.


    The know-how guest was busy at this time. Many monks who wanted to inquire about things and didn''t spend ten top-grade spirit stones were greeting to add wine and vegetables.


    The owner of the tavern seemed to have expected such a situation. He should have prepared a lot of wine and vegetables. Even if most of the monks shouted to add wine and vegetables, there was no shortage in the tavern.


    Just a cup of tea time, monks who want to inquire about problems mention their consumption to ten top spiritual stones.


    In fact, the ten top-grade spirit stones are also a large number of spirit stones, but they are not worth mentioning for the friars in the chaotic Xinghai. First, the friars here have some origins, and second, the materials here are very rich.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei also look forward to is that after talking to the friars who went to inquire about things and the thin friar called Bao, they all returned to their seats with great satisfaction, as if they had received the information they wanted.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, it was Xiao Lingyu''s turn and Ge Yunfei''s turn. They also went to the table where they inquired.


    "What do you want to inquire about?" Bao asked with a polite smile.


    Ge Yunfei looked at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu said, "brother, come first."


    Ge Yunfei was not polite either. He asked, "do you know where the Hualing family is gathered?"


    Bao inquired a little and said, "pay a thousand best spirit stones first."


    "Good!"


    Ge Yunfei is also a rich man now. Naturally, he doesn''t care about a thousand best spirit stones. He immediately threw a storage bag on the table.


    Bao inquired, first checked the lower storage bag, then put away the storage bag and said, "five hundred years ago, Hualing family was by the rose Lake in Dongyue forest."


    Ge Yunfei frowned slightly and said, "I don''t ask 500 years ago, but now."


    "Maybe it''s still there now." Bao inquired and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "What''s your answer?" Ge Yunfei asked angrily.


    "So I only received a thousand top-grade spirit stones. If I can give you an accurate answer, it''s not the price." Bao replied dismissively, which he often encountered.


    "Do you have an accurate answer, Lingshi is not a problem." Ge Yunfei asked.


    "No. if you want to find Hualing family, go to the rose Lake in Dongyue forest and you can at least find some clues." Bao asked and shook his head.


    Ge Yunfei knew that there was no more useful information in this bag, so he reluctantly stepped back.


    "This Taoist friend looks extraordinary and has a good temperament. He is definitely blessed with a lot of luck. I don''t know what to ask?" Bao asked Xiao Lingyu, who then stood in front. While talking, he has been staring at Xiao Lingyu, and there is a faint flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 179

    "Taoist friend, I''m flattered." Xiao Lingyu responded politely first, and then said, "Taoist friend must know Shun tianmeng. My question is, do you know if there is a sword repair woman named Anya in Shun tianmeng?"


    "I do know Shun Tian Meng, but I have never heard that there is a woman in Shun Tian Meng. If Taoist friends are willing to pay 100000 top-grade spirit stones, I can tell Taoist friends something about Shun Tian Meng. Shun Tian Meng is always mysterious and well-organized, and some things are not easy to inquire about." Bao shook his head first, and then suggested seductively.


    "Daoyou is very good at doing business."


    Xiao Lingyu first praised with a smile, then took out a storage bag and said, "there are 200000 best spiritual stones in it. Please tell me everything you know about Shun tianmeng."


    "If everything is said, it''s not worth 200000 top-grade spirit stones." Bao inquired, first put away the storage bag, and then said like sitting on the ground and starting the price.


    "Since Taoist friends can see that I have a good fortune, they should also see that I don''t lack spirit stones." Xiao Lingyu said carelessly.


    "Then please wait a moment until I finish the business here, and then talk to you in detail." Bao inquired with a serious look and seemed to pay enough attention to this business.


    He didn''t let Xiao Lingyu wait. Another two hours passed. There was no friar in front of Bao''s desk. Then he gave Xiao Lingyu a wink and left with the tavern owner.


    Xiao Lingyu and his wife paid for the wine, so they followed.


    Bao inquired. He first went out of the town, and then walked slowly for half an hour before stopping at the foot of a hill.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei also stopped and walked slowly to Bao asking.


    "There is no one here. It''s very quiet. It''s a good place to talk." Xiao Lingyu arched his fist and said.


    "Before talking to Taoist friends about Shun Tian Meng, can you ask what Taoist friends think of obeying Tian Meng?" Bao asked without beating around the bush. At present, he asked very directly.


    "I don''t have any idea. I''m just curious. Before I came to langhuang mainland, I was lucky to meet a master of Shun tianmeng. I have nothing to do, so I want to ask." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely.


    "Hehe, if Taoist friends want to be enemies with Shun tianmeng, I advise Taoist friends to stop early." Bao inquired with a smile.


    "I also know that Nashun tianmeng is powerful. There are many strong ones, and even top experts in the cultivation world. However, I don''t intend to be an enemy of Nashun tianmeng. I just think this organization is too mysterious and powerful, so I want to inquire about it. Of course, if Taoist friends have concerns, let''s not say it." Xiao Lingyu said casually.


    "I don''t have any concerns. I just kindly remind Taoist friends. Although Taoist friends don''t intend to be enemies with Shun tianmeng, if Shun tianmeng intends to be enemies with Taoist friends, Taoist friends would better leave the chaotic Xinghai quickly. Since you want to know and have paid the best spirit stone, I''ll tell you something."


    Bao inquired and kindly reminded, and then said: "The headquarters of Shuntian alliance is located on the langhuang continent, but their power not only covers several Xiuzhen continents in the chaotic star sea, but also has branches in other Xiuzhen continents in the Xiuzhen world. It can be said that their tentacles have extended to all corners of the whole Xiuzhen world. Most of those branches are shops on the surface, but they are actually collecting intelligence for Shuntian alliance and Shuntian The alliance gathers experts and snatches some precious treasures or cultivation resources for Shuntian alliance. "


    At this point, Bao Da heard Xiao Lingyu''s face calm, but frowned. He should be dissatisfied with such a general introduction. After a pause, he continued: "There are many experts in Shun Tian alliance, but they are not only human experts. Their strongest strength is a nine robbery scattered demon, and there are two eight robbery scattered demons in the alliance. However, the leader of Shun Tian alliance is a human monk, who rarely appears in the cultivation world. Even the strong ones of Shun Tian alliance are difficult to see. The headquarters of Shun Tian alliance is called the general alliance, and The location of the general alliance is also unknown. What we all know is that the general alliance is on this langhuang continent. "


    "Shun tianmeng doesn''t have its own unique cultivation methods. Their experts practice their own methods, and most of those methods come from all over the cultivation world, and even some unique skills of powerful sects. Shun tianmeng has very strong penetration and inquiry ability. Many top forces in the cultivation world have their undercover agents, so they can get those top forces The trend and current situation of the top forces can even get a clear picture of the details of the top forces, and can steal the skills of those forces. "


    "Of course, many strong people in the cultivation world or the leaders of the great forces know a little about Shun Tian alliance, but they can''t do anything about it. For those great forces in the cultivation world, Shun Tian alliance has stuck them in the throat. They want to unite several times to eradicate Shun Tian alliance, but their plans are interrupted because they can''t find the headquarters and experts of Shun Tian alliance. Generally speaking, they can''t find the headquarters of Shun Tian alliance , Shun tianmeng is very low-key and won''t create any waves in the cultivation world, just like they just spread a big net, staring at the whole cultivation world and searching for something. "


    "However, in recent years, Shuntian alliance has made frequent big moves, just like it has been brewing for many years. It has accumulated enough energy to break out. That''s why I advised Taoist friends to hide if it is not good with Shuntian alliance. At present, Shuntian alliance is breaking out in a high-profile, so we must not touch their bad luck at this time."


    Bao inquired about what he said later. Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t believe that shuntianmeng''s own people say they are powerful, but even this outsider says so, which is enough to prove that shuntianmeng, a giant, must have frightening energy.


    "No?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "As an outsider, it''s good for me to know so much." Bao inquired and shook his head.


    "How much are these top-grade spirit stones worth?" Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed.


    "I won''t accept the best spirit stone from Taoist friends anymore. It''s getting late. I''ll leave now."


    Bao inquired, waved his hand generously, and then rose slowly into the air. He also flew away slowly to the distance.


    "If what I expected was right, the reason why Shun tianmeng wanted to catch you should also be the jade ring on you. However, how did they know you had the jade ring? Did they have seen you before?" Xiao Lingyu said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. With their strength of Shuntian alliance, if they have seen me before, they should do it directly, unless they have seen that my Friar''s strength is not high." Ge Yunfei also doesn''t understand.


    "The headquarters of Shun tianmeng is right here, and you and I are both on the blacklist of Shun tianmeng. We should be careful in everything in the future. If we are not afraid of their revenge, we are afraid of constant trouble." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Is Anya, the sword repair woman in brother''s mouth, a sister-in-law?" Ge Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s her. I suspect she''s from Shun tianmeng, but there''s no conclusive evidence." Xiao Lingyu nodded and smiled.


    "If my sister-in-law is from Shuntian alliance, and we are not at peace with Shuntian alliance, I hope it won''t involve her." Ge Yunfei said kindly.


    "If she is a member of the heaven alliance, she must be a high-ranking person in it, but I hope she''d better not." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    If Anya is the superior of Shun tianmeng, it''s not easy for her to become a Taoist partner, and her ability may not be valued by others.


    "Have brothers and sisters sent messages?" Ge Yunfei asked with concern.

 Chapter 180

    "Not yet. I have to find out whether she''s from Shun tianmeng or not." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is a member of Shun tianmeng or not. With the ability of her brother, even if the Shun tianmeng is powerful, she will favor her brother." Ge Yunfei said with relief.


    "Not to mention this, let''s go to the rose Lake in Dongyue forest first." Xiao Lingyu patted Ge Yunfei on the shoulder, and then chose a direction to fly at full speed.


    In the jade slips of those maps purchased by the two people before, there were signs of Dongyue forest and Qiang lake.


    Dongyue forest is also a very famous place on the langhuang continent. Like other forests in the chaotic Xinghai, it has very rich cultivation resources and produces a large number of natural materials and earth treasures. It also has a lot of powerful demons and beasts, and many foreign races live here.


    Many alien races in the chaotic star sea gather in those large forests.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, not to mention being able to traverse the cultivation world, it is also available all over the world. Those monsters or foreign friars in Dongyue forest dare not stop him when they see him.


    They arrived at the rose lake very smoothly, and then they began to turn around the rose lake to look for the traces of the flower spirit family.


    The area of rose lake is not very large. It is oval as a whole, and the maximum diameter should be 20000 Li.


    The scenery around the rose lake is very beautiful, just like a paradise. Flowers competing for fragrance and beauty can be seen everywhere. You can also see the pebble path without passing through the artificial path. Occasionally, you can see some rockery pavilions.


    Obviously, there are indeed traces of monks'' cultivation and life here, but now it is empty.


    The water of rose lake is also very beautiful. The water is light purple and rippling slightly with the wind, just like Qiongjiang jade liquid.


    It is said that drinking more water from the rose lake can make the friars stay young forever, but the friars have their own beauty skills. This function of the rose lake water is of little significance.


    After turning around, I didn''t find any trace of Hualing friars. The Hualing people who gathered here 500 years ago obviously migrated elsewhere.


    "Let''s look carefully, maybe we can find some clues." Xiao Lingyu said with relief when he saw Ge Yunfei''s bad face.


    "No, we have searched very carefully just now. If there are clues, how can we escape our eyes." Ge Yunfei shook his head and said with a disappointed face.


    "Then go to other cities first and then inquire." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    At that moment, the two brothers flew out of Dongyue forest, but they had just stepped out of the scope of rose lake. Xiao Lingyu suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then his expression returned to normal.


    However, Xiao Lingyu stopped and then flew backwards for a distance.


    After flying backwards, Xiao Lingyu turned around again and flew to the periphery of rose lake.


    After repeated several times, Xiao Lingyu grinned and said to ge Yunfei, "I think I found something."


    "I guess you found something, otherwise how could you toss around like this? What did you find?" Ge Yunfei didn''t look too surprised.


    "There is an idea that has been following us. When I first came in, I didn''t pay much attention, but when I came out just now, I suddenly found it, because the idea suddenly disappeared after we left." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "It should be that my realm is not enough. I don''t find any ideas following us," Ge Yunfei said.


    "Since people have been with us for a long time, it''s impolite for us to leave without saying hello."


    Xiao Lingyu said, and the speed wing fanned a few times. Xiao Lingyu, who turned into a silver light, also appeared in the middle of rose lake with Ge Yunfei.


    Then, after a little check, Xiao Lingyu fell into the lake, followed by GE Yunfei.


    Until he reached the bottom of the rose lake, Xiao Lingyu searched for a while before he found a hidden road at the bottom of the lake.


    The secret road is not very long. It has come to an end at more than a thousand feet, but a row of stone gates are exposed.


    That idea came from one of the stone gates, and it seems that as long as they are near the rose lake, they will be firmly locked by this idea.


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at the row of stone gates and found that there were no abnormalities around, and there were no powerful prohibitions and arrays. Then he walked slowly to a stone gate, and then stretched out his hand to push it.


    The stone gate was easily pushed open by Xiao Lingyu, and then he stepped back warily.


    There was no abnormal situation. They also looked behind the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate is a secret room without any arrangement, which looks very empty.


    Entering the secret room, Xiao Lingyu and his colleagues saw that under the corner, there was a black flower tied by a white rope.


    That thought was released by the black flower, but the breath of life on it was very weak. It was like an old man who could die at any time.


    "He should be a Hualing clan, but he was imprisoned here. The Hualing clan didn''t take him with them when they migrated. It''s estimated that his guilt is not light." Ge Yunfei said speculatively.


    "Look at him, I''m afraid he won''t last long." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "Shall we save him? Maybe he knows where the Hualing clan moved." Ge Yunfei asked.


    "Looking at him, you can guess that this guy is probably not a good bird. When ordinary friars of Hualing family turn into flowers, they are very beautiful, but he is black." Xiao Lingyu said without knowing whether he could.


    "Yes, he may have been imprisoned here for a long time. Nine times out of ten, he didn''t know where the Hualing family migrated." Ge Yunfei nodded, but his face was still sad. It was obvious that he didn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    "Hehe, no matter what, we must save him first, otherwise what are we doing back?"


    Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile, then took out the silver moon broken knife and scratched on the white rope.


    Even though the white rope was powerful, it couldn''t stop the attack of the artifact, so it was disconnected from the.


    Strangely, after the white rope broke, it immediately turned into a white smoke and sank into the black flower''s body.


    What''s more surprising is that after the white smoke sank into the flower, the flower immediately began to change color.


    The originally black flower and bone flower turned into a strange dark purple in three breaths, and the vitality of the whole flower and bone flower was also rapidly recovering, as if it was about to be rejuvenated.


    Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei retreated to the door very carefully. Six magic immortal beads and broken horn gold shields were sacrificed to protect their bodies respectively.


    Huaguduo became beautiful and moving after a hundred breath, and kept swaying her body, just like a gorgeous woman in a purple dress stretching after waking up.


    Then, huaguduo began to move slowly towards the door. Halfway through the line, her body was wrapped in a misty fog.


    After the fog dissipated, huaguduo was only three steps away from the door, which really revealed a beautiful woman in a purple dress.


    "Little girl, the flower spirit family is unparalleled. Thank you for your help." the beautiful woman bowed and thanked.


    The woman is tall, graceful, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and her skin is like lanolin and jade. There is a smell of flowers on her body, which will naturally diffuse, giving people a feeling of intoxication at a glance.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Hua. We also happened to pass by here. When we saw that Taoist friends were trapped here, we couldn''t bear to help each other." Xiao Lingyu also shook his fist, and then responded politely.

 Chapter 181

    "No reward for saving lives..."


    "Flower girl, don''t be so polite. As long as flower girl can truthfully answer our question, it will be a reward." Ge Yunfei interrupted.


    "The little woman must know everything and say everything!" Hua matchless said very sincerely.


    "Does Miss Hua know where the Hualing clan has migrated?" Ge Yunfei asked directly.


    "The little girl doesn''t know, because before the migration, the little girl was imprisoned here because she disagreed with the patriarch. If Taoist friends don''t say, matchless doesn''t know that Hualing family has moved out of Qianwei lake." huamatchless shook her head and said.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know. Alas!" Ge Yunfei''s expectant face was immediately filled with disappointment.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. Miss Hua can have a dispute with the leader of Hualing family. I think she was an extraordinary person in Hualing family before. There should be a way to find a new residence of Hualing family." Xiao Lingyu said, looking at huaunparalleled.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask why the two benefactors asked about the residence of Hualing family?" Hua Wushuang asked cautiously.


    "Hehe, Miss Hua, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean any harm when we asked about the residence of Hualing family. We just wanted to visit an old friend." Xiao Lingyu explained with a smile.


    "Who are you visiting? Maybe you know Wushuang?" Hua Wushuang asked.


    Xiao Lingyu was not impatient at all, but she admired the flower matchless very much. Even if she disagreed with the patriarch and was almost imprisoned to death, she was also thinking about the flower spirit family at this time.


    "Her name is Hua Lan''er," Ge Yunfei replied truthfully after hesitating for a moment.


    "Lan''er... She''s the granddaughter of the patriarch." Hua unparalleled saw that GE Yunfei''s expression was a little unusual when he mentioned Hua Lan as a child, so he said with deep meaning.


    "If Miss Hua can help us find the new residence of Hualing family, please tell us frankly. We won''t stay in langhuang mainland for long. Please do me a favor." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "I can really find the Hualing clan, but it''s hard to say whether the Hualing clan still exists." Hua said with a dispirited expression.


    "Why is this?" Ge Yunfei asked eagerly.


    "Hehe, this is just my guess. We''d better go and have a look first." Hua unparalleled perfunctorily said, and then took the lead to go to the layman in the dark way.


    After going out of the dark way, she didn''t see huawushuang casting magic. She just glanced at it a little, and she recognized a direction and flew away. Naturally, the two brothers Xiao Lingyu kept up.


    I don''t know whether Hua unparalleled has just recovered and the speed can''t be mentioned, or there are too many taboos in the Dongyue forest. In short, she flew slowly and leisurely all the way. During this period, she turned her direction many times and kept flying for a whole day before she stopped in front.


    "The front is the headquarters of the meimouse clan. Let''s look around their residence first." Hua Wushuang confessed and flew to the left.


    "Will the new residence of Hualing clan be near the residence of meimouse clan?" Ge Yunfei asked puzzled.


    "Hope is gone. If it is, the Hualing family, which has been inherited for countless years, may disappear soon." Hua Wushuang replied with worry.


    "There must be a story in the middle. If Miss Hua doesn''t tell us, we won''t ask any more. As long as we can find someone," Xiao Lingyu said to ge Yunfei.


    "It''s not unparalleled who refuses to say, nor unparalleled who believes in two benefactors, but it may not have come true, and it''s really hard for me to tell..."


    "Miss Hua, don''t worry about it. Although our brothers are a little curious, they are definitely not the people who like to inquire about private affairs." Ge Yunfei quickly explained.


    Huawushuang really didn''t guess wrong. The residence of Hualing family was indeed nearby. The three of them only turned a small circle and saw a large valley, which was full of colorful flowers.


    "Hey, I hope everything hasn''t happened yet."


    Hua Wushuang sighed and took Xiao Lingyu to the entrance of the valley.


    The entrance of the valley was quite spacious and looked unguarded. But when the three arrived at the valley mouth, there were two slightly larger flowers on both sides of the valley mouth. After a while of shaking, they turned into human shapes.


    These two people are obviously waiting here in the form of flower spirit. They show up immediately when they see an outsider coming.


    "Matchless elder, how do you..."


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, the two Hualing women were both big and surprised.


    "Why, is it hard for you to accept that I am still alive?" Hua asked with unparalleled dignity.


    "No, no..." the two Hualing women, like the frightened little girl, quickly waved their hands and denied.


    "I don''t know if I can go in?" Hua Wushuang asked, pointing to the valley without arguing with the two younger generations.


    "Er... This..."


    Looking at the two very young Hualing women, they all looked very hesitant.


    "Well, I won''t go in first. You can help pass a message to the patriarch and say that Hua matchless wants to see you." Hua matchless said calmly.


    "Please wait a moment, matchless elder." a Hualing woman answered and turned into the valley.


    Before long, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a red robe and a rosy crown on her head followed the young woman to gukou.


    "Matchless sister, you are blessed." the middle-aged beautiful woman was a little surprised at first, and then said with a smile.


    "I''m just lucky. It almost turned into fly ash. Fortunately, these two Taoist friends passed by and saved my life." Hua Wushuang''s tone was relatively flat. Although the patriarch ordered to imprison her, she didn''t look much hate at this time.


    "These two Taoist friends are extraordinary and want to be very high. Unexpectedly, they have a good heart."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman first looked at Xiao Lingyu and then said, "unparalleled sister, you came with two foreign experts. Isn''t it for revenge?"


    "Revenge? You despise me too much. You are the patriarch. You have the right to imprison me. Even if you kill me, I don''t have any complaints. I have no hatred with you and the whole Hualing family. If I''m so narrow-minded, I''m afraid my sister won''t imprison me." huawushuang still looks very calm. It seems that her mood has improved a lot after this life and death.


    "Matchless sister, I''ve ordered you to be expelled from the Hualing clan. I don''t know what my sister is doing when she comes here today." the middle-aged clan leader has always been smiling, like he''s in a good mood.


    "Let me see if our Hualing clan has become very strong under the wise leadership of the patriarch. As for these two Taoist friends, they are looking for Lan''er." Hua matchless narrowed her eyes and said.


    "My sister is no longer my Hualing clan, so don''t worry about the Hualing clan, but I can tell my sister that the Hualing clan is much stronger than before."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman first replied to Hua Wushuang, and then asked Xiao Lingyu, "what advice do you have for my granddaughter?"


    "I can''t talk about advice, but I have a little friendship. I''m here to visit this time." Ge Yunfei replied.


    "Lan Er went on a tour some time ago. She should have gained something. Now she is closed and inconvenient to see guests." the middle-aged beautiful woman shook her head and said.


    "Dare you ask the patriarch, when can miss Lan''er leave the pass?" Xiao Lingyu asked aloud.


    "Two Taoist friends should know that there is no guarantee that the monks will be closed. Sometimes they can leave the customs in three or two months, and sometimes it may take hundreds or even thousands of years." the middle-aged beautiful woman said with uncertainty.


    "Ha ha, in that case, we won''t disturb you. But if Lan''er leaves the customs, please ask the patriarch to send me a message." Xiao Lingyu smiled and took out his messenger pearl.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t know how to answer the middle-aged woman''s words. Only Xiao Lingyu could help.

 Chapter 182

    "OK."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman did not hesitate. She accepted Xiao Lingyu''s soul mark with a messenger magic weapon, and put her own soul mark into Xiao Lingyu''s messenger magic weapon.


    "Then we''ll leave." Xiao Lingyu then saluted with a fist, and then left with Ge Yunfei.


    What they didn''t expect was that before long, the flower caught up again, and still looked worried.


    "Flower girl, now the flower spirit family is safe and sound. It is said that there is still good development. Why are you still so sad?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a puzzled way. It was a set of words.


    Hua Wushuang is so smart that she naturally knows what Xiao Lingyu means, but she has been expelled from the Hualing clan. At present, she can''t even enter the Hualing clan''s residence, so she has nothing to stick to.


    "I''ve always opposed the migration of Hualing clan to meimouse clan and the alliance with meimouse clan, but the clan leader advocated this. Although Hualing clan and meimouse clan are now in peace and close contact, over time, Hualing clan must become a subsidiary of meimouse clan, and most of my Hualing clan women will be selected as Taoist companions by meimouse monks. Meimouse clan is cunning and evil It''s so beautiful. We Hualing people come here, which is tantamount to inviting wolves into the house. To put it mildly, we are meat buns beating dogs. "Huamatchless sighed.


    "The leader of Hualing clan should also know the situation of meimouse clan. How can he choose like this?" Ge Yunfei asked puzzled.


    "Because the Meishu clan is really powerful, and our Hualing clan ranks at the bottom among all the races in Dongyue forest. If we look at the whole langhuang continent or all the races in the chaotic Xinghai, our overall strength will be too poor. Our Hualing body is very weak, and we can''t hold too much advanced energy in our body, which greatly limits our skills, and we Hualing are all weak It was born naturally, which makes our ethnic group small. The individual strength is not strong, and the ethnic group is not large. We can persist in langhuang mainland for so many years without being destroyed. Generally, we have to rely on the protection of other races. The Lei clan we were attached to was destroyed, and the Meishu clan came to the door, let us Hualing clan rely on them, and give us the conditions It is also very generous, but there is only one requirement for us, that is, the adult disciples of the two nationalities can intermarry. There are few male friars in our Hualing clan, while most of the meimouse clan are male friars. Moreover, the meimouse clan has a very large population, and there are countless adult disciples. In this way, before long, half of our Hualing clan will marry into the meimouse clan, and then the Hualing clan will almost disappear It''s in name only. "Hua Wushuang explained patiently.


    After listening to this explanation, Xiao Lingyu realized why Hua Wushuang refused to say before, and said it was hard to say.


    "Unparalleled girl is worried. Maybe your patriarch can think of it. She may have had a countermeasure long ago." Ge Yunfei said with relief.


    "She can think of it, but she is too optimistic and believes in the charm mouse family. After all, we are the weak side. Once the charm mouse family tears its face, it will be too late for the Hualing family to regret. The Hualing family is now under the eyes of the charm mouse family. If the charm mouse family turns its face and doesn''t admit it, the whole Hualing family will be left." Hua matchless said with worry.


    "Unparalleled girl has been expelled from the Hualing clan, and she was almost imprisoned to death. It''s admirable that she is so enthusiastic about the Hualing clan." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Hehe, the flower spirit clan gave birth to me and raised me. I can live to this day and have today''s accomplishments. They are all given by the flower spirit clan from top to bottom. If I forget this kindness because of my bad luck, I''m too sorry for my conscience." Hua Wushuang shook his head and smiled.


    "Yes, no matter ordinary people or successful monks, they should not forget their roots." Ge Yunfei agreed.


    "At present, Lan''er is in seclusion. I''m afraid the two Taoist friends will have to wait for some time." Hua matchless changed the topic.


    "For some time, we monks can afford to wait. I''m afraid miss Lan''er will be closed for more than 100 years at a time." Ge Yunfei replied with a wry smile.


    "What will the matchless girl do in the future?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Naturally, I can''t go too far. I want to watch around here. Once the situation changes, I can fight for Hualing family and try my best to rescue our children." Hua matchless said resolutely.


    "That peerless girl should be careful." Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    It looked like 30000 miles away from the headquarters of the Meishu clan. Hua unparalleled stopped. After saying goodbye, Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei continued to fly together, as if they were leaving for the time being.


    After flying another 20000 miles, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped.


    "Brother, why did you stop?" Ge Yunfei asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, the patriarch said that Lan''er was closed. I don''t believe it, so we''d better turn back and have a look." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Have a look? Is brother going to sneak into the valley of Hualing family?" Ge Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "People won''t invite us in. Naturally, we have to sneak in quietly." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "That''s not good. In case of being found..." Ge Yunfei hesitated.


    "Hehe, don''t you have an invisibility cloak?" Xiao Lingyu said with a bad smile.


    "Yes, I almost forgot the invisibility cloak. As long as there are no strong people with more than seven robbers in the Hualing family, I can''t find it." Ge Yunfei patted his forehead and said suddenly.


    "I''ve seen it just now. Their patriarch''s strength is equivalent to that of six robbers. If they wear invisible clothes, they won''t be found as long as they don''t touch the prohibition or array in the valley." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "There''s only one invisibility cloak. Who should we go in?" Ge Yunfei asked.


    After a little thought, Xiao Lingyu said, "I''d better go in. If I''m accidentally found, they can''t help me. Brother, show me the image of miss Lan''er first. Don''t go in and recognize the wrong person. It seems that the women of their Hualing family look the same."


    After seeing Lan''er''s image, Xiao Lingyu first asked Ge Yunfei to put on the invisibility cloak. He was surprised to find that even he could not find Ge Yunfei wearing the invisibility cloak with his mind.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead has been formed, his overall strength has almost reached the peak of the cultivation world, but his soul realm is not high.


    If you wear this invisibility cloak to sneak attack the friars under seven robbers, you can really hit one by one.


    Then Ge Yunfei passed the magic formula and spell that drove the invisibility cloak to Xiao Lingyu. The two agreed to meet here two hours later, and Xiao Lingyu disappeared in the invisibility cloak.


    It may be the protection of the powerful Meishu family, or it may be to get close to nature and don''t want to destroy the flowers and plants in the valley. The Hualing family''s residence in the valley didn''t set too many prohibitions or arrays. Xiao Lingyu, wearing the invisibility cloak, turned the whole valley in half an hour, but didn''t find Lan''er.


    "Is it really closed in some secret place?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking so.


    Then Xiao Lingyu ventured to many places with tight protection, but he still didn''t find Lan''er.


    Two hours later, Xiao Lingyu had to return to meet Ge Yunfei.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that before he reached the position agreed by the two brothers, he received Ge Yunfei''s message that he was being chased by a group of meimouse experts, and that huawushuang was also with him.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, and then accelerated forward.


    On the way, Ge Yunfei took time to send several messages to report his position. Xiao Lingyu''s direction naturally changed and changed.


    Finally, in a Grand Canyon, Xiao Lingyu caught up with Ge Yunfei and saw a group of strange looking monks surround Ge Yunfei and Hua Wushuang.


    The friars were all covered in gray black fur. Their noses were very small. They looked like they had only two nostrils. Although their eyes were round, they were only the size of beans. The most prominent thing on their faces was the pointed and long mouth and several beards on their cheeks, and a slender tail was hanging behind them.

 Chapter 183

    The friar in charge of them was very big, but he bowed and clubbed a leading crutch in his hand.


    Under the leadership of the leader, these experts of the succubus family constantly turned into gray black shadows and attacked Ge Yunfei and Hua with a fast and erratic body method.


    At this moment, Ge Yunfei and Hua Wushuang seem to be seriously injured. Their faces are bloodless and their bodies tremble. It seems that they can''t hold on for too long.


    "This son of a bitch is the real rat!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded secretly, and then he approached the leading demon mouse friar invisibly.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, it was obvious that the leader was only the cultivation of six immortals. However, when he approached ten feet away, he suddenly turned around, and the sides of his cheeks grew longer and thicker, sweeping towards Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    "He can feel my breath?!"


    Knowing that he could not attack the other party, Xiao Lingyu simply took off his invisibility cloak, and then the fast wing slapped behind him. He dodged those beards, went to the other party and kicked him in the stomach.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength and the speed of the wing of speed, there are only six Magic Mouse experts who have been trained by immortals. They can''t dodge or resist at all. But after Xiao Lingyu kicked him, although he hit the other party, he could have seriously injured the other party with one foot, but the other party''s body suddenly weakened and flew away like a smoke.


    "Sure enough, there is a way!"


    Xiao Lingyu praised and flew to ge Yunfei. Then he took out the Phoenix plume and swept out a circle of hot waves.


    The average accomplishments of these succubus friars were only about three robbers. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be attacked by immortal weapons. They fled and ran a little slower. They were burned into fly ash by the hot fire waves.


    The leader of the other party seemed to know Xiao Lingyu''s power. At that moment, he gave a low roar, and then took a group of his men back like a tide.


    Xiao Lingyu did not catch up. It was not that he was kind-hearted, but that his opponent at this level was not worth chasing.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Lingyu turned around and asked with concern.


    "I''m ok, but miss Hua may be seriously injured." Ge Yunfei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Miss Hua has been imprisoned for many years, but her strength has not been restored. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover after this war. The body of Hua spirit is really too weak." Xiao Lingyu glanced at her and frowned.


    "It''s all my fault that I was so impulsive that I couldn''t help sneaking into the depths of the meimouse family residence. I''m tired of two Taoist friends helping me. Matchless is really ashamed." Hua matchless said politely with a pale face.


    "Hua Ling''s body can''t heal by taking pills. I have a cloud fruit here. I hope it can help Miss Hua." Xiao Lingyu took out a jade box as he said.


    When the jade box was opened, wisps of mist curled up from it.


    "Although Yunwu fruit is only the best magic medicine, this one has been pregnant for many years and its quality is not lower than that of the inferior fairy medicine. Taoist friends have saved me twice. Unparalleled really can''t accept such a generous gift from Taoist friends!" Hua unparalleled flatly refused after looking at it.


    "Hehe, the mere cloud and fog fruit is not worth mentioning. It''s better not to despise unparalleled girl. If you don''t take care of your seriously injured body in time, you''ll be hard to survive for a year and a half. Unparalleled girl is also a person who values love and righteousness. How can you be coy at this time?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile and forced the jade box into Hua unparalleled''s hand.


    Sometimes, Xiao Lingyu is very stingy, but sometimes he is very generous. The key depends on whether the other party suits his own taste and temper.


    Upon hearing this, Hua Wushuang bowed deeply to Xiao Lingyu, and then put away the jade box.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell two Taoist friends. I sneaked into the depths of the meimouse family''s residence this time. Although I didn''t find any useful news, I accidentally saw Lan''er." Hua matchless suddenly said.


    "What? Why is Lan''er in the charm mouse family?" Ge Yunfei asked nervously immediately.


    "No wonder I sneaked into the Hualing residence and didn''t find Lan''er for two hours." Xiao Lingyu then replied.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but Lan''er is really in the resident of meimouse clan." Hua matchless replied.


    "How is she now?" Ge Yunfei asked again.


    "At that time, she was in an attic, everything was fine, she was not imprisoned, and her expression was very calm." Hua matchless nodded back.


    "The patriarch really deceived us!" Ge Yunfei said angrily.


    "What''s the strength of the master of the succubus clan?" Xiao Lingyu asked more directly.


    "The strongest of the Meishu clan, that is, their clan leader, is the cultivation of eight robbers. Under him, there are three seven robbers. Even if you look at the whole chaos, all races in the star sea can be ranked in the upper class."


    Hua Wushuang first answered the question, and then asked, "Taoist friends don''t want to break into the resident of the charm mouse family?"


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "It''s absolutely forbidden. At present, the guard forest in the meimouse family''s residence is strictly prohibited. Even if the Taoist friends are not weak, they can''t stand the siege of so many strong people!"


    Hua Wushuang shook his head again and again to stop it, and then added, "is it true that Taoist friends are nine robbers?"


    "It''s not nine robbers, but in the past, the meimouse clan is still sure to ask for individuals. Even if they don''t follow and attack together, I can at least get away safely." Xiao Lingyu shook his head first, and then said with great confidence.


    "In fact, I can also see that Taoist friends are not scattered immortals or demons, nor scattered demons, but not these three kinds. Even in the later stage of Mahayana, supplemented by various powerful magic weapons, it is impossible to escape safely after hard breaking into the resident of the enchanted mouse family?" Hua matchless said incredulously.


    "My brother''s ability can''t be seen from the surface," Ge Yunfei said proudly.


    "I still think Taoist friends should think twice and then act well." Hua matchless didn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s details, so she naturally tried to dissuade him.


    "Hehe, matchless girl, find a place to heal first. My eldest brother is protecting the Dharma for you. If you encounter an accident, send me a message and I will come back immediately."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and confessed. Then he put on his invisibility cloak again and went to the site of the meimouse family.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had received the message of Ge Yunfei''s request for help before he sneaked into the meimouse family residence.


    "It seems that the six evil mice invited stronger ones. I knew to kill them all."


    Xiao Lingyu immediately turned around, and his speed increased to the maximum in a moment. His body was like a silver streamer.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that even if all the evil mice are killed, the human family can know that something happens through the fragmentation of the soul jade slips, and will send experts to trace it.


    This is also the sphere of influence of the succubus clan. It''s not difficult for them to search the enemy here.


    After more than a hundred breaths, Xiao Lingyu returned to ge Yunfei and Hua unparalleled, and the three were surrounded by countless succubus family experts.


    "What a huge ethnic group! You can send tens of thousands of people if you come out to kill an enemy!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the dense Magic Mouse friars around.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu came back in time. The other party had just formed a siege. There were few useful attacks.


    If Xiao Lingyu comes back later, the other party only needs one charge, and the enchanted mouse friar can kill Ge Yunfei and Hua matchless directly here.


    "They are really willing to pay for the unparalleled girl. They even sent out two strong seven robbers at one time." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and scanned a circle, and then said meaningfully.


    "They know that I try my best to prevent the Hualing family from attaching to them. However, they must be fighting so much not because of me, but because they know that the strength of Taoist friends is too strong." Hua unparalleled said after calming his blood.

 Chapter 184

    "The body method of the demon mouse friar is not bad, but others are too general." Xiao Lingyu commented.


    "Taoist friends should not underestimate their body methods. The reason why they have existed for so many years and have been ranked among the top of all ethnic groups is that their body methods are very strange and powerful. When monks of other ethnic groups in the same realm fight with them, they often suffer great losses in their body methods." Hua Wushuang reminded.


    At this point, the enchanted mouse friars who formed a encirclement launched an attack. Erratic figures rushed to Xiao Lingyu like ghosts. At the same time, there were shrill calls.


    "Cannon fodder!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank softly, and the Phoenix plume in his hand swept out a circle of hot waves, burning all the approaching figures to nothingness.


    Next, there were many experts of the meimouse family, but they were still annihilated by the ashes under the hot waves of the Phoenix plumes.


    The other party didn''t make any unnecessary sacrifice. The two seven robbery masters and five six robbery masters flew to Xiao Lingyu together. Their figure was more erratic, as if they would dance at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu first offered the broken horn gold shield to make GE Yunfei''s defense unparalleled with that of Hua. Then six magic immortal beads were also suspended on his head, but they did not provide defense for Xiao Lingyu. After a burst of vibration, they turned into six white lights and attacked a dancing figure respectively.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he clearly locked the other party, but after Zhenmo Xianzhu hit the other party, the other party''s body will dissipate immediately, and then gather together in other places.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop attacking. Six magic beads were launched frequently, which could at least contain the other party.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t hurt the other party, and it was hard for the other party to get close.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu would not let the situation stand still. He suddenly stretched out his arms, and a poisonous fog gushed out of his two palms. In a few breaths, the poisonous fog filled a large area of space around him.


    "I call you still floating!"


    Xiao Lingyu grinned. The poisonous fog gushing from his body had formed fire poison and kept becoming strong. All the evil mouse friars who gathered nearby began to scream. Even the five six robbers who floated around for a while hurriedly flew away from the poisonous gas.


    Only the two strong seven robbers were able to avoid the influence of poison gas, but they were chased by six magic immortal beads. They were only able to escape and were unable to launch any more threatening attacks.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu could not only use poison gas to deal with them. Seeing that the poison gas had received relatively good results, his fast wings flapped again, and his ten fingers pinched quickly.


    A few moments later, Xiao Lingyu beat out a chaotic seal. In order to cooperate with his attack, the six magic immortal beads also gathered around one figure.


    The figure was surrounded by six Zhenmo immortal beads, and he didn''t know which direction to go. He seemed to know that the six Zhenmo immortal beads were very powerful, and he couldn''t carry them hard, so he had to choose to carry Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic seal.


    The chaos seal composed of high-level chaos force blasted on the figure. This time, the figure did not drift, but was bumped away by the chaos seal. A sharp scream made people feel numb.


    The seven evil mouse underestimated the power of chaos seal. After all, he had never seen this kind of seal formula, and it was difficult to make an accurate judgment. After his body flew far away, he reacted slightly slowly because he was badly hurt, and was directly trapped by six magic beads.


    Another seven robbery charm mouse saw the situation badly and gave up rescuing his companions directly. At that time, he fled to the charm mouse family station. He didn''t even have the meaning to look back.


    All the strong ones escaped. Naturally, other friars of the succubus clan would not stay. They mobilized the public, but they fled in a panic.


    "This demon mouse friar is really very cunning. He didn''t say when he escaped and gave up his comrades in arms. It''s a miracle in the cultivation world that they can exist until now."


    Xiao Lingyu has an understanding of the charm mouse family. He can''t help but despise and disdain it.


    Under the siege of six magic immortal beads, the seven evil mice have been trying to conflict, but all his efforts are futile. Their evil mice have a ghost like body method, but their own attack methods are few and poor.


    Before the three of Xiao Lingyu slowly flew to the six magic immortal beads, Xiao Lingyu asked, "unparalleled girl, what should I do with this guy?"


    "Keep it useless and erase it directly." Hua matchless said coldly. She is very enthusiastic about her fellow countrymen, even risking her life to inquire about the situation for her fellow countrymen, but she has no tolerance for the experts of the meimouse family.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded. The six magic immortal beads began to release white lights like sharp swords and constantly attacked the seven evil mouse. The other party only insisted for ten seconds. He began to collapse when he was seriously injured. Even Yuanying and Yuanshen didn''t leave a penny.


    He killed seven evil mice and put away six magic immortal beads. Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said, "the eight evil mice expert of the evil mouse family will come soon."


    "Before, I really underestimated the strength of Taoist friends. If I can easily deal with two seven evil mice and so many evil mice with strong cultivation, Taoist friends'' strength must not be under eight evil mice." Hua said with admiration.


    "I said earlier that the strength of my brother can''t be seen from the surface." Ge Yunfei showed a proud look again.


    "The succubus clan can exist for so many years. Their clan leader must be strong. Maybe there are some special magic powers and magic weapons. We''d better avoid its edge first." Xiao Lingyu said very calmly.


    "It''s all arranged by Taoist friends." Hua Wushuang said without comment.


    "Well, let''s stay away first," said Xiao Lingyu, wrapping Ge Yunfei and Hua matchless with his skills, and then leaving at a high speed with his back to the meimouse family station.


    After flying with all his strength for three days, Xiao Lingyu stopped and said, "this place is quite far from the resident of the meimouse family. Even if the whole family goes out to look for it, it will take a long time to find it here. Wait here first, and I''ll go to the meimouse family again."


    "You should be more careful when you go here," Hua Wushuang reminded again.


    "Unparalleled girl should also hurry to heal."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, put on his invisibility cloak and went away.


    It was three days later that Xiao Lingyu returned to the gate of the succubus residence. Under the cover of the invisibility cloak, although he met many succubus friars who came out to search, he was not found by any succubus until he sneaked into the depths of the succubus residence.


    Maybe it''s because the meimouse clan lost a lot before. At this time, their garrison was very tight. There were not only many sentries, but also all the prohibitions and arrays in charge of vigilance were opened. Even Xiao Lingyu, dressed in invisible clothes, had to grope carefully and dared not be too presumptuous.


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu is afraid of the eight robbers of the meimouse family, but that he doesn''t want to cause big trouble. Wouldn''t it be better if he could take Lan''er away quietly?


    Hua Wushuang had told Xiao Lingyu about the location of Lan''er''s Attic before. Xiao Lingyu fumbled for about an hour before he found the attic in the depths of the station covering a very wide area.


    When chuhua unparalleled said that outside the attic, there were two magic mouse friars guarding, but at this time, they were not two, but two rows, and their strength was between four and six.


    "Is the standard of protection too high?" Xiao Lingyu thought in surprise.


    The whole attic was covered by layers of prohibitions. Even Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts could not penetrate those prohibitions to see the situation inside.


    Xiao Lingyu had to stop, because the previous fight told him that the invisibility cloak seemed to be unable to hide the perception of the strong of the six robbery charm mouse family, and there was a six robbery charm mouse at the door of the attic.

 Chapter 185

    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu thought it better not to procrastinate, and then he continued to move forward.


    As he expected, the invisibility cloak really couldn''t hide the perception of the six evil mice. As soon as he arrived at the door, the six evil mice suddenly narrowed their eyes, and there was a big broad-edged knife in their hands, which cut horizontally at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu leaned to one side of the body and clapped his hand on the broadsword.


    The broadsword was not an immortal or magic weapon. It broke directly under Xiao Lingyu''s palm, and the six evil mice turned white and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly approached and gave the other party a kick.


    Although the other party didn''t avoid Xiao Lingyu''s flying feet, his body was directly turned into smoke after being kicked and gathered again in the distance.


    It was not the first time that Xiao Lingyu saw such a strange situation, so he was not surprised or surprised. Instead, he made another effort to blow open the door of the attic and rushed to the attic.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that as soon as his front foot crossed the threshold, a vigorous momentum came to his face.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu''s face changed, his front feet suddenly made a force, and his body flew backwards like a kite.


    The vigorous momentum did not disappear after forcing Xiao Lingyu back, but locked Xiao Lingyu and chased him out.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave a clear hum. While his body continued to fly backwards, the chaotic seal of Yin-Yang fish appeared between his fingers. Then he suddenly stopped his body and pushed his arms forward, and the chaotic seal roared out.


    Boom!


    After a blast, the ground and space trembled. Under the bombardment of chaos, the momentum finally collapsed.


    At this time, from the attic, two magic mouse friars came out slowly. One was relatively tall and straight, but looked full of dignity and momentum, while the other was slightly young, but also looked like a Swertia head rat.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately judged that the tall charm mouse was very strong. It should be the leader of the charm mouse family, that is, the only strong man of the eight robbers of the charm mouse family. The cultivation of the young charm mouse was not very high, and the breath overflowing from his body was relative to the monk in the middle of the robbery.


    "How dare you intrude into the residence of our meirat clan!" the young friar shouted after he went out.


    "I don''t think there''s anything here that I can''t break through." Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently.


    "You will pay the price of your life for your ignorance and arrogance!" the young friar snorted.


    "Is it up to you?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "You!" the young friar stared at the rat''s eyes, looking very angry, but he didn''t dare to move anything without authorization.


    "Without the protection of the succubus family, I could crush millions of people like you." Xiao Lingyu said with great disdain and contempt.


    "OK! I''ll see what you can do to talk so wildly!" the young mouse was excited by the words and really wanted to rush out.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he was pulled by the tall and powerful magic mouse around him.


    "You are really far from him. Don''t go there and die."


    Eight evil mice looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "have we ever had a grudge against you?"


    After pretending to think about it, Xiao Lingyu replied, "it seems not."


    "What treasures do you have in our succubus family that you will miss?" asked Bajie succubus again.


    "Neither," said Xiao Lingyu, shaking his head.


    "Then why have you repeatedly made enemies with our meirat clan? You not only killed the strong ones of our meirat clan, but also intruded into the depths of our meirat clan''s residence. Do you really think our meirat clan is easy to bully?" asked Bajie meirat Lengyan.


    "I''m here just for a Hualing woman named Lan''er. If the clan leader can accommodate me and let me take her away, I promise I won''t be close to the resident of the meimouse clan or fight with the friars of the meimouse clan... How about?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hum! What place do you think the charm mouse family is? How can you come and go as soon as you say, and you still want to take people away? You really don''t know how to live or die!" the young charm mouse couldn''t help interrupting again.


    "Shut up!" the eight evil mice frowned and scolded the young evil mice.


    The young mouse felt wronged and depressed, and his body was trembling with anger.


    "Miss Lan''er has promised to marry my grandson as his wife. I''m afraid I can''t let my friends do it." after staring at the young mouse again, the eight robbery mouse shook his head and answered.


    "Oh?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised just now.


    "I don''t know what your relationship is with my granddaughter-in-law Lan''er?" asked the eight evil mice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wonder if I can ask Miss Lan''er to come out and see me?" Xiao Lingyu resumed his normal look.


    "My wife is what you say to see!" the young friar opened his mouth again.


    But this time, the eight evil mice didn''t scold any more, and echoed: "at present, there are still a few days to go. My grandson and Lan''er are going to be officially married. It''s really inconvenient to see guests at this time."


    "If you don''t let me see you, how can I go at ease?" Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "You..."


    "It''s OK to meet, but Taoist friends should first ensure that they can''t force people to leave." eight evil mice took the lead in speaking before their grandson finished.


    "As long as she is not abnormal, I will not forcibly take her away." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "So good."


    The eight evil mice turned to the young evil mice and said, "go and invite Lan''er out."


    "Grandpa!" the young mouse was obviously reluctant.


    "Go quickly!" said the eight evil mice with dignity, looking as if they could not be refused.


    The young charm mouse has little experience. He doesn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s power. He thinks this is the deep place where the charm mouse family is stationed, and there are eight robbers here. He really shouldn''t be so polite to those who come.


    But the eight evil mice can see that the strength of the newcomers is extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not have dissolved their momentum so easily just now. At this time, they don''t dare to talk about conditions here.


    Xiao Lingyu felt in his heart that Lan''er and his eldest brother Ge Yunfei must be in love, so he intuitively felt that Lan''er must have been coerced or other circumstances before he came to the resident of the meimouse family and promised to marry the young meimouse as his wife.


    Moreover, Lan''er never came out to watch such a big noise outside, which is also a little unreasonable. Normally, Lan''er should have come out earlier. After all, this is her door. The reasonable explanation is that Lan''er can''t walk at all at this time, and his freedom is limited.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Lan''er came out with a smile on his face and took the young mouse''s arm, looking very happy and happy.


    "This is the guest who wants to see me, but I don''t know him." Rongyan Xiumei, looking at the very pure and lovely Lan''er, pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu contrasted in his heart and felt that the woman must be Lan''er. There was no doubt in his heart.


    Without any taboo, Xiao Lingyu walked slowly to Lan''er and scanned her whole body without hindrance. He didn''t find any abnormal conditions.


    Although it was a little rude to Lan''er, the eight evil mice didn''t raise an objection. As for Lan''er and the young evil mice, they couldn''t notice Xiao Lingyu''s peeping because of their weak cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu even checked Lan''er''s soul, and finally reluctantly found that Lan''er was not abnormal at all, or he couldn''t see any abnormality.


    Eight evil mice have never started, but from the momentum he released just now, we can see that his strength is extraordinary. Even if Xiao Lingyu forces his hand, he can''t take Lan''er by force. He can easily leave under the obstruction of the eight robbers, but he can take a Lan''er with weak cultivation, which is not necessarily.


    "Miss Lan''er, do you remember a Terran man named Ge Yunfei?" Xiao Lingyu asked aloud after thinking about it.

 Chapter 186

    "Yes, I went out a few years ago and played with him for some time." Lan Er replied bluntly.


    When the young mouse heard this, his face immediately sank and said in a deep voice, "why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "There''s nothing to say. He and I just met by chance. At that time, I was too boring to find an interesting person to accompany me. Don''t you resent this?" Lan''er said disapprovingly.


    The young mouse immediately smiled and said, "of course not. I''m not that vulgar person with a small belly and Chicken Intestines!"


    "Since miss Lan''er said so, I have nothing to say. Pity my eldest brother is just wishful thinking, but he is still infatuated." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "In fact, I knew his affection for me before, but it is impossible for me and him. You people regard us as uncivilized aliens. There are too many surprises between us, and it is impossible to get together. In addition, Ge Yunfei is really a good person. He values faith and righteousness, and his ability is not bad, but I really don''t have a feeling of love for him." Lan''er seemed sincere.


    Through these words, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hear anything wrong.


    "Did you hear that? Go back and let your eldest brother die! Lan''er is the granddaughter of the leader of Hualing clan. She has a noble status. No cat or dog can try to get involved!" the young enchanted mouse said proudly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and waved like the young monk''s face.


    The distance was too close. The eight evil mice didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu would make a sudden move. It was too late for him to stop, but he wouldn''t watch his grandson be attacked. At present, all his whiskers on his cheeks swept Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    If Xiao Lingyu stops at this time, he can dodge the attack of the eight evil mice, but he can''t attack the young evil mice.


    In the eyes of the eight evil mice, their attack can definitely hurt each other, and the other party will retreat, but he underestimated Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t retreat. He slapped the young mouse in the face, but he didn''t do his best. He just slapped the other party far away.


    The beard of the eight evil mice also swept on Xiao Lingyu''s back. Xiao Lingyu sensed that there was a huge force pouring into his back. At the same time, he was still in pain, and his body couldn''t help staggering for two steps.


    After stabilizing his body again, Xiao Lingyu vomited several mouthfuls of congestion. Even if his body was as strong as a low-grade immortal weapon, it was difficult to fully defend against such a strong attack. It was inevitable to be hurt.


    Even if he was struggling to get hurt, Xiao Lingyu would give the young mouse some color to see. Who let him scold Ge Yunfei as a cat and dog! Xiao Lingyu can''t stand people scolding his relatives and friends.


    "If you don''t look at miss Lan''er''s face, your life is gone now. Keep your mouth clean in the future. Not everyone is willing to be scolded by you."


    Xiao Lingyu first taught the young mouse a lesson, and then said to Lan''er, "there''s something wrong with your vision. This guy can''t compare with my big brother at all. He just has the mouse family as a backer, but my big brother has me, and I''m not afraid of the whole mouse family alone! You''ll certainly regret your choice!"


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu strode outside the meirat family residence as if there were no one else. He didn''t put on his invisible clothes all the way. He swaggered around the meirat family residence, but no meirat friar dared to come up to him for trouble.


    For countless years, Xiao Lingyu was the first one who dared to be so presumptuous in the meimouse family. In the past, there were also nine robbers who came to the meimouse family, but although the nine robbers had arrogant capital, they didn''t have arrogant temperament.


    "Grandpa, how can you just let him go?" cried the young mouse in a hurry and anger.


    "Hum! Be honest with me in the future and try to improve your cultivation and state of mind. Don''t humiliate me again!"


    The eight robber mouse scolded the young mouse and left. He didn''t want to leave the other party, but he didn''t have full confidence to win the other party. Moreover, when the other party attacked his grandson just now, it was obviously merciful. That means he didn''t want to work hard with himself. Why did he work hard for that kind of face? After all, he is the pillar of the meimouse family. He can''t easily lose or be hurt.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Lingyu who left so arrogantly and calmly, although LAN Er still accompanied the young friar of the meimouse family with a smile, she was very tangled and painful in her heart. Sometimes she couldn''t help but feel the most painful and painful.


    After Xiao Lingyu came out of the enchanted rat family, he first contacted Ge Yunfei and asked where he and Hua unparalleled were, so he flew all the way at full speed.


    Three days later, Xiao Lingyu gathered with Ge Yunfei and Hua matchless, and then explained in detail what he saw and heard in the meimouse family.


    Ge Yunfei''s face was naturally as ugly as it was. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to comfort his brother, so he had to stay silent.


    Hua Wushuang said after pondering for a while: "Lan''er grew up with me. With her eyes and state of mind, she will never fall in love with the dandies of the meimouse family. There must be something wrong with this."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Ge Yunfei suddenly shouted, his voice reaching into the sky.


    "Don''t get excited, brother. Things may not be as simple as they seem." Xiao Lingyu quickly put his hand on Ge Yunfei''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "No, I must see her in person. Only when she says it to me can I give up!"


    Ge Yunfei said, shook off Xiao Lingyu''s palm, and then flew to the resident of the meimouse family.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and reluctantly caught up. After catching up, he wrapped Ge Yunfei and Hua unparalleled with his skills and returned to the resident of the meimouse family together.


    After a round trip, it took Xiao Lingyu six days from leaving the meimouse family to returning here.


    It was really a coincidence that as soon as the three arrived outside the meimouse residence, they saw many foreign friars moving slowly towards the entrance of the meimouse residence.


    After a little inquiry, I know that the grandson of the head of the meimouse family will hold a grand wedding with the granddaughter of the head of the Hualing family today. These alien families come to congratulate. It is said that the Hualing family has sent almost all the experts of the family to watch the ceremony.


    Hearing the news, Ge Yunfei''s mood naturally fell to the lowest point.


    At the gate of the Meishu clan''s residence, a seven robbery master and several six robbery masters were greeting the guests. When they saw Xiao Lingyu, their faces changed significantly and quickly sent a message to the clan leader.


    To their surprise, the patriarch said that they could let Xiao Lingyu in.


    In this way, the three of Xiao Lingyu walked all the way to a hall.


    It is said that the hall is the place where the whole family of the Meishu clan meets, and the population of the Meishu clan is very large, so the floor area of the hall is not small. The square hall is 100000 feet vertically and horizontally. Even if you throw a giant dragon in it, it seems very small.


    In addition, at this time, the hall was already crowded with monks of all nationalities, so Xiao Lingyu was like a spray in the sea when they stood in the crowd.


    The largest number in the hall is naturally the succubus friars. 60% of the friars of their whole family gather here. After all, this is not only a wedding, but also a formal announcement that the Hualing family is attached to the succubus family. It is also an opportunity for the succubus family to show its strength to other races.


    Many people came to the Hualing family, and all of them were strong people with three or more robberies. As the head of the Hualing family and the parent of the woman, the middle-aged beautiful woman would not be absent, and she always had a smile on her face.


    Many alien races in langhuang mainland have a good relationship with Hualing clan. After all, Hualing clan is rich in beautiful women, and many of these beautiful women have been married. Most of the alien races in langhuang mainland have Hualing women. It is precisely because of this that Hualing clan is rarely attacked by other alien races. If Hualing clan is in trouble, many alien races are willing to help.

 Chapter 187

    Perhaps out of anger, Hua Wushuang found the gathering place of friars of Hualing family and leaned directly over. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu also followed Ge Yunfei.


    "Matchless sister is here today too?" the leader of Hualing clan seemed surprised to say after seeing huamatchless.


    "My sister is really willing to spend money. Her granddaughters are willing to send them to the fire pit. What is the grandson of the head of the meimouse clan? My sister doesn''t know?" Hua matchless replied coldly.


    "What kind of goods? Of course it''s high-grade goods. He''s the grandson of the head of the meimouse clan. I don''t think he''s not worthy of our Lan''er." the head of the Hualing clan replied with disapproval.


    "Can my sister be worthy of my ancestors of Hualing family and Lan''er''s mother?" Hua matchless said in a questioning tone.


    "Enough!"


    The head of Hualing clan seemed to be angry, and said with a low face: "you are not my Hualing clan anymore, so don''t worry about my Hualing clan''s affairs, and I want to advise you that you''d better not make any trouble at today''s wedding, otherwise don''t blame your sister''s ruthlessness."


    "The patriarch is so powerful, ha ha." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Does this Taoist friend also intend to interfere in the affairs of our Hualing clan?" the leader of Hualing clan looked at Xiao Lingyu and said coldly.


    "That''s not true. I just feel that as the head of a family, it''s better to be careful in everything to shoulder the rise and fall of the family." Xiao Lingyu said in a flat tone.


    "Time will tell you whether my practice is correct. There is no need for you to argue here." the leader of Hualing clan seems to be very confident.


    "Then we have to wait and see." Hua unparalleled words came here and turned angrily away.


    "If the clan leader still has other thoughts, he must make a detailed plan. The charm mouse clan is smart."


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingyu said a profound word to the leader of Hualing family.


    After listening to Xiao Lingyu''s words, meimou, the leader of Hualing clan, suddenly shrunk, as if she was talking about the same thing.


    The three of them found a corner and stood together. Ge Yunfei asked Xiao Lingyu, "what did you mean by the last sentence just now? Did the patriarch have other calculations?"


    "What other calculations can she have? Compared with the meimouse family, the gap between the Hualing family and the meimouse family is almost insurmountable. The Hualing family''s calculation of the meimouse family is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg." huamatchless said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, not necessarily. There are so many things about defeating the strong with the weak in the cultivation world. Nothing is impossible. Of course, I don''t know if your clan leader has any other ideas, but I think there are too many strange things in this matter. Matchless girl, your clan leader should not be the kind of person who is headstrong and monopolizes power?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Of course not. Otherwise, how could she become the patriarch? And we Hualing clan are a small clan. The patriarchs of all dynasties are very careful and generally don''t make any excessive moves." Hua matchless shook his head and said.


    "So it''s a little unusual. Not only your clan leader is abnormal, but also miss Lan''er. How can miss Lan''er be willing to bow to the dandy of the meimouse clan? Let''s not blame the clan leader of Hualing clan, maybe she is also well intentioned." Xiao Lingyu analyzed reasonably.


    "If so, I''ll blame her by mistake. But there is such a big gap between us and the succubus clan. Even if the clan leader has a strong mind and careful planning, I''m afraid it won''t help?" Hua matchless''s face calmed down a little.


    "The meimouse clan should have targeted you Hualing clan early. Your clan leader is probably forced to be helpless. I guess she imprisoned you and expelled you from Hualing clan. Most of it was to show the meimouse clan bitter meat." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "Bitter meat plan?" Hua Wushuang was stunned, but then he understood and suddenly said, "No wonder she didn''t kill me directly. Although the meimouse clan didn''t intimidate us before, everyone knows what they mean. If we don''t depend on them, they will fight against our Hualing clan. At that time, I suggested that the whole clan move quickly and find a hidden place to hide first, but the clan leader insisted on agreeing to depend on the meimouse clan."


    "It''s unnecessary for us to worry here. Just wait and see." Ge Yunfei interrupted. His mood at this time is more complicated than matchless flowers. His beloved woman is going to marry another man soon. It''s a bad feeling.


    "In fact, GE Daoyou doesn''t have to worry too much. If, as Xiao Daoyou said, Lan''er must be an important part of the patriarch''s plan, it''s not that she really wants to marry the dandy of the charm mouse family. She should still like you." Hua matchless said to ge Yunfei with relief after her mood improved a little.


    "I don''t believe she doesn''t feel anything about me, so I want to see it," Ge Yunfei whispered.


    When the three people spoke, bursts of roar suddenly sounded outside the hall, and then there were pieces of red petals arrogant under the tribe on the top of the hall, so that the whole hall was immediately shrouded in flower rain.


    "This should be the result of our Hualing disciples casting spells on it." Hua matchless frowned and said.


    "It''s very romantic and thoughtful." Xiao Lingyu answered first and then said, "the petals are fragrant and pleasant. I don''t know if there are any articles in them?"


    "It''s just an ordinary flower rain spell. There''s no big article." Hua Wushuang shook his head and replied.


    With the rain of flowers falling all over the sky, festive music was played in the whole hall, which gradually intoxicated the guests.


    "Thank you for coming to support me. I''m so polite!"


    Meihong, the head of the Meishu clan, stood on the rostrum in the main hall and bowed to the guests.


    "Meizu, you''re welcome!"


    The guests below all saluted one after another, and their bodies fluctuated like waves.


    "Let''s welcome the flower traceless patriarch of Hualing clan." Meihong shouted loudly.


    The leader of Hualing clan slowly stepped onto the rostrum after a moment and stood with Meihong.


    "Chief Hua wants to announce something to everyone. Everyone should listen carefully." Meihong said with a smile.


    In fact, everyone knows what it is, but they all pretend to be curious.


    "We all know that we Hualing clan will form an alliance with meimouse clan forever, carry each other and share weal and woe," Hua said without trace.


    "That''s nice! Who doesn''t know that this alliance is attachment?"


    "Hualing clan has always been like this. They have long been destroyed without the help of other families."


    "All the girls of Hualing family have good looks and temperament, and they are also good partners of double cultivation. Now the charm mouse family has a great bargain."


    "The ethnic group of Hualing family is so small that even if the women of the whole family give it to the meimouse family, I''m afraid it can''t meet the needs of the meimouse family."


    The following friars immediately whispered. These friars are representatives of all ethnic groups, and their identities are extraordinary. In addition, the Hualing family has been weak for many years, and their words seem to have no scruples.


    "The wedding will begin right away. Please come up with two new people." Meihong doesn''t care about the following comments. He immediately shifts the topic. This attachment only needs to go through the motions. After all, the whole Hualing family has moved nearby.


    Outside the hall, there was a roar, and the petals on the top of the hall were falling.


    A few moments later, two men and women friars in red brocade clothes came in through the middle door of the hall hand in hand, and then walked slowly to the rostrum of the hall.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, even the grandson of the head of the meimouse clan actually looks the same as other meimouse disciples, the same ugly and the same leader.


    Lan''er is not. Although she is not a human, she is almost the same as a human woman, and she has a natural smell. She is really as pitiful as a delicate flower. She wants to take good care of it in her arms.

 Chapter 188

    Most of the foreign friars look strange, so they don''t think how ugly the grandson of the head of the meimouse clan is, but they all feel that the bride is very moving like Xiao Lingyu.


    Every time the two newcomers move to the podium, Ge Yunfei''s body will tremble slightly. At this time, he has clenched his fists, his breath is gradually disordered, and there are even green veins on his forehead. It can be seen how angry he is. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t been watching here at this time, he might have been unable to help rushing up.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother. Just look at it. You can''t ruin the events of Hualing family because of impulse." Xiao Lingyu explained to ge Yunfei.


    The two newlyweds had not yet gone to the rostrum. Meihong, who had a smiling face, seemed to hear something. Unexpectedly, they got off the rostrum and went to a secret room next to the rostrum.


    When Meihong stepped down, the head of Hualing clan showed a slight but undetectable smile on his mouth and looked at the location of Xiao Lingyu.


    "It seems that there''s a lot of excitement to see today. I''m really curious. How does the leader of Hualing clan calculate the meimouse clan? There are 90% of the strong men of meimouse clan, countless ordinary disciples of meimouse clan, and many foreign experts staring here..." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes.


    After Meihong arrived in the secret room, he asked a seven robbery expert in the family, "what you just said is true?"


    The seven evil mouse replied, "I''m absolutely right. There''s the smell of the key of Yuehua mansion on the Terran man around huaunparalleled."


    "There are two Terran men around huawushuang. Which one are you talking about?" Meihong asked.


    "It''s the weaker one, not the one the patriarch had seen before." the seven evil mice replied positively.


    "Ha ha, what a wonderful opportunity!" Meihong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Patriarch, they certainly don''t know about it at this time. If we make a sneak attack, we will be able to hit it with one blow." seven evil mice suggested pointedly.


    "But the one around him is so powerful that even I can''t see through his reality. If I can''t get it..." Meihong hesitated.


    Just as Meihong hesitated, another seven robber mouse entered the secret room. He said, "clan leader, Sanmu clan leader and two seven robbers have arrived at the gate of the station."


    "The Sanmu people are far away from us, and we have little contact with them. What are they doing here?" Meihong asked with a frown.


    "They said they came to congratulate, and their subordinates didn''t dare to ask. Did the patriarch go out to receive it in person?" the seven evil mice replied.


    "Those who come are not good. Good people don''t come. Be careful." Meihong confessed and went out of the secret room.


    At this time, the two newcomers have stepped onto the rostrum, but because Meihong is absent, they can only wait first. After all, in an alien marriage, it is absolutely impossible for one of the family leaders to be absent.


    "If there is an unexpected situation today, please ask two Taoist friends to help us Hualing clan." Hua Wushuang begged Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, it depends on the situation then." Xiao Lingyu smiled vaguely.


    There are eight strong people in the succubus family. Even if Xiao Lingyu is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself. If he doesn''t have to fight, he won''t be strong.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything. Hua Wushuang was very satisfied. After all, people were kind to her. At this time, she asked people to do things. It was a great honor for them to get such a reply.


    When Meihong and the three experts of the Sanmu family returned to the hall together, the Sanmu family leader scanned the hall and suddenly said, "brother Meihong, here is a wanted target of my Sanmu family. Please accommodate brother Meihong and let''s catch him!"


    Meihong frowned and asked, "brother Liechang, I don''t know who you''re looking for?"


    Liechang, head of Sanmu clan, pointed to ge Yunfei''s position and said, "that''s the Terran monk!"


    Meihong''s face immediately became gloomy. After a dark scold, he said, "brother Liechang, I''m afraid you can''t get what you want. This person is also the enemy of our Meishu family. We''re ready to catch him here!"


    "Oh? What a coincidence? But we are guests from far away. You should give in," said lie Chang.


    Meihong just wanted to say that you can''t dominate, but he thought of Xiao Lingyu''s unfathomable strength. He smiled and said, "since brother Liechang said so, if I insist on fighting again, I''m so sorry that the three came all the way."


    "So, brother Mei promised us to do it first?" lie Chang, the leader of Sanmu family, asked a little unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Meihong would cooperate like this at home.


    "Of course, but if brother Liechang can''t catch it, it''s our shot. At that time, brother Liechang won''t intervene." Meihong nodded.


    "Ha ha, as long as you Meishu clan don''t obstruct us when we fight, how can we not catch it? Well, I promise you, as long as we can''t catch it, we''ll turn around and go back to Sanmu clan immediately, and don''t ask about it again!" Liechang, the leader of Sanmu clan, laughed and said.


    "That''s settled. But now that monks of all ethnic groups are gathered here, we''d better wait until the wedding is over." Meihong suggested.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother to catch a little thief!"


    After replying, lie Chang took his two seven robbers and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hum, if you hurt the representatives of all ethnic groups at this time, how will your Sanmu family explain to all ethnic groups!"


    Meihong wanted to stop it, but when he thought of it, he gave up the idea and looked on coldly. They have a large population of Meishu, and it''s irrelevant to be affected by some in the war.


    Naturally, Meihong doesn''t really let the experts of the Sanmu family catch Ge Yunfei. He just wants to test Xiao Lingyu''s level by the strong ones of the Sanmu family. If the strong ones of the Sanmu family can easily defeat Xiao Lingyu, then their experts of the Meishu family will attack at the same time and grab Ge Yunfei first.


    As for the agreement just now, it is just empty talk and has no binding force.


    In such an environment, Xiao Lingyu will never take it lightly. His thoughts have been warning the surroundings. Anyway, his cultivation is high, and ordinary monks can''t detect his thoughts at all.


    Xiao Lingyu soon noticed the approach of the three strong men of the Sanmu family. He frowned slightly and said to ge Yunfei and Hua Wushuang: "be careful. We''re afraid we''re in trouble."


    Hua Wushuang''s cultivation was not bad. Then he noticed three Sanmu experts and said in surprise: "how could we have trouble first?"


    Ge Yunfei said, "this is an important place for the meimouse family. There are countless friars of all nationalities here. They don''t dare to do anything here?"


    "Ha ha, maybe they think it''s easy to deal with us without much noise." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Can Xiao Daoyou see what their cultivation level is?" Hua Wushuang asked Xiao Lingyu because she couldn''t see the reality of any of the three of them.


    "Not low, one eight robbers and two seven robbers." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Should we hide?" Hua Wushuang kindly reminded.


    "If we leave here at this time, we take advantage of their wishes. Since they are willing to do it here, why don''t we let them do it? If we really start, none of our people will be affected." Xiao Lingyu said carelessly.


    Just when the three people said this, the three strong men of the Sanmu family had gathered around. The two seven robbers attacked Xiao Lingyu and Hua Wushuang respectively, while the eight robbers Liechang personally directed Ge Yunfei.


    When Liechang flashed directly to ge Yunfei and grabbed Ge Yunfei''s shoulder with his palm, a circle of golden light suddenly appeared, covering Ge Yunfei''s whole body and blocking Liechang''s palm from the golden light.

 Chapter 189

    At the same time, after two holy white flashes, two screams also resounded in the hall.


    The other party is bent on his sneak attack and will definitely hit. They didn''t know what Xiao Lingyu existed before, so their sneak attack will end in failure.


    The two strong seven robbers of the Sanmu family were blown away by the town magic fairy beads suddenly released by Xiao Lingyu. I don''t know how many foreign friars they bumped into along the way and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After being blocked by the golden light, Liechang realized that his two men were hurt in an instant. Only then did he know his carelessness and suddenly understand why Meihong would promise to take the first shot on his side.


    However, it was so far that he had to harden his head and continue.


    There was such a big movement here. Naturally, the whole audience was surprised. Whether it was the friars of the succubus clan or other alien representatives, they all rushed to the gate for fear of being affected by the war.


    After Liechang regained consciousness, his palm immediately turned into a sharp claw and stabbed Ge Yunfei''s golden light.


    At this moment, a broken horn gold shield was suspended above Ge Yunfei''s head, and the golden light was released from the gold shield.


    Bajie Liechang''s strength is very powerful, but after penetrating the golden light, his palm only moved forward a few inches and was stopped. He can''t move forward any more.


    Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, quickly formed a chaotic seal and bombarded Li Chang''s arm.


    Liechang felt the terrible power contained in the chaotic seal, and immediately took back his palm.


    The chaos seal exploded in the main hall, and immediately there were a large number of alien friars or succubus disciples who did not escape in time.


    In such turmoil, the wedding naturally couldn''t go on. Lan''er standing on the podium was also taken to the gathering place of Hualing family experts by huawuji.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hua Wuji then took all the experts of Hualing family to the gate of the hall.


    "Grandma, is Yunfei in danger?" Hua Laner asked nervously.


    "It should be all right. The Terran strongman around him has great strength. Even if he is defeated, he can escape calmly." Hua Wuji replied.


    "Can we really destroy the meimouse family by doing this?" Hua Lan''er asked again.


    "I''ve sent messages to many powerful races before. Although there are only experts from the Sanmu family, before long, the strong of other races will also come. The meimouse family is doomed this time!" Hua traceless said confidently.


    "If Yunfei doesn''t have that strong Terran around him, won''t we hurt him by using him this time?" Hua Lan''er said with a little resentment.


    "There''s no if," Hua Wuji said calmly. Hua Laner and Ge Yunfei have traveled together for many years. At the beginning, they felt the smell of the jade ring on Ge Yunfei''s body. When they came back, they said to the patriarch Hua Wuji.


    In Hua traceless''s original calculation, it is to use this wedding to attract Ge Yunfei. If Ge Yunfei doesn''t come, they will find a way to bring Ge Yunfei. Then Ge Yunfei''s jade ring was taken away by the meimouse family. Those foreign strongmen who received the news of flower traceless will temporarily unite against the meimouse family, because they all want the jade ring.


    In this case, even if the meimouse family is not completely destroyed, it will be greatly weakened. It is unable to let the Hualing family rely on it, and even hide directly.


    For many years, the aliens of the chaotic star sea rarely fight against a race, but as long as they do, they will try their best to destroy it, so as not to avenge them after they make a comeback.


    In the original calculation, Ge Yunfei should be sure to die. Lan''er can naturally see this. Originally, she didn''t agree, but she doesn''t know why. She just wants to know whether Ge Yunfei will come for her. In addition, she didn''t fully cooperate until she saw Xiao Lingyu''s strong performance.


    Anyway, huawuji is just considering the survival of Hualing family, while hualan''er has some complex careful thinking, which has come to this point today.


    When the three strong men of the Sanmu family attacked again, Hua Wushuang had retreated. She was not the target of the other party, and the other party was happy to have less trouble.


    Hua Wushuang knows that her strength is low and can''t help. Leaving is also to reduce Xiao Lingyu''s burden.


    After leaving, Hua unparalleled naturally quickly came to Hua traceless and said coldly: "sister''s calculation is a little too much. Be careful, it will backfire!"


    Six magic immortal beads surrounded Xiao Lingyu, and the broken horn gold shield firmly protected Ge Yunfei. The three strong men of the Sanmu family tried to launch several attacks, but all returned in vain.


    Meihong, who looked on coldly, was secretly proud, but then his face became gloomy, because in his mind, there were strong men of other races coming at this time.


    Seeing Hua Wuji leaving with the strong one of Hualing family, he seemed to understand something.


    When Hua Wuji brought the strong of Hualing family to the door, the petals that had fallen from the top of the hall and the petals that had been paved on the ground and trampled by monks of all nationalities burst open, and a red fog with strong aroma filled the whole hall in an instant.


    To the surprise of all the friars, the power of their soul is difficult to penetrate too far from their body, and the red fog has the effect of limiting the fluctuation of their soul.


    When these petals fell, Xiao Lingyu felt that there was something wrong with these petals. At that time, he asked Hua Wushuang. Hua Wushuang said that it was just an ordinary flower rain spell. Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, it seems that he was right.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that the flower rain didn''t just fall in the hall. During the wedding, the flower rain actually covered almost the whole site of the meimouse family, that is, at this time, the whole site of the meimouse family was submerged by the red fog. The monks of all ethnic groups who came to pay homage and the monks of the meimouse family were whirling in the red fog.


    The reason why Hua Wuji made such a design is to protect the experts of Hualing family to escape calmly, because they are not affected by the fog at all, and to make the scene more chaotic and the fight more intense here.


    The more you can''t guard around with your mind, the more nervous you are naturally. When your nerves are tight, everyone will be full of grass and trees. Everything close will be regarded as a threat and will attack.


    In this case, the friars of all ethnic groups and the succubus friars are completely confused. They don''t know why, while protecting themselves, they are still shooting at other friars.


    There are large-scale prohibitions and arrays around the site of the succubus clan. Only the prohibitions or arrays at the entrance are open. At this moment, except for a few strong seven and eight robbers, only friars of Hualing clan can find the location of the entrance.


    "Hualing family, I swear to destroy your whole family!"


    At this time, Meihong can naturally be sure that huawuji has calculated the whole meimouse family, so he gave a roar, which can be heard by all the monks in the whole meimouse family.


    The representatives of all ethnic groups who came to congratulate had at least four robber accomplishments, and even many six robber masters. They kept releasing spell attacks in the charm mouse family. How can those friars with weak accomplishments of the charm mouse family stand it?


    The most important thing is that the strong of those races notified by huawuji also keep coming in. They can destroy a large number of meimouse disciples with one attack.


    The exit array of the succubus clan''s residence is open, so everyone''s messenger beads can spread the message. The races that sent representatives here will also send the strong ones of the clan to check.


    The resident of the succubus clan is getting more and more chaotic.


    The three strong men of the Sanmu clan can''t lock Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts can''t show his body too far, and can''t find a way out of the meimouse clan''s residence.


    However, a strong man like Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need any way out. How can the array of the meimouse family stop him?


    Moving at full speed, Xiao Lingyu and others soon touched the forbidden array at the edge of the station, and then the six magic immortal beads began to roar fiercely.

 Chapter 190

    The strong of other races are the same. They can''t find exports. They are all making exports.


    Under the attack of so many powerful people, the array of the meimouse family station soon collapsed. The trapped meimouse family disciples and representatives of all ethnic groups were soon liberated, but the bodies of countless monks were left in the meimouse family station.


    In less than a cup of tea, nearly 70% of the magic mouse friars died, and only a few representatives of all ethnic groups who came to pay homage escaped.


    After leaving the site of the Meishu clan, Xiao Lingyu flew away with Ge Yunfei at full speed. What depressed them was that those foreign strongmen seemed to be able to firmly lock them and keep up with them, including Meihong, the head of the Meishu clan.


    Xiao Lingyu had a headache. Instead, he took out the messenger pearl and sent a message.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu received a reply and flew at full speed in one direction.


    The wing of extreme speed cooperates with the blink. Xiao Lingyu''s speed is definitely not weaker than those alien strongmen, but he can''t get rid of them.


    After flying for two hours, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped and showed a knowing smile.


    Before the two of Xiao Lingyu, there was a sandstorm like a raging wave advancing here at a high speed, with earth shaking roars.


    Those foreign strongmen who gathered around also stopped, and their faces were full of surprise and doubt.


    "It seems that the wind roar clan is coming! Aren''t they in Langsheng mainland?"


    "Are they also here for the key to Yuehua mansion?"


    "With the participation of the wind roaring family, things are in trouble."


    Just as the strong men of all ethnic groups were thinking, the storm had come near. Dozens of friars of Fenghou family were surrounded by whirlwinds and faced off with other strong men of other ethnic groups, while Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei were among them.


    "This key is already owned by our Fenghou clan and these two Terran Taoist friends. Please give me face!"


    The eight robbers of the wind roar family came to Xiao Lingyu and said politely.


    Those foreign experts looked gloomy and didn''t know how to deal with it. Everyone knows the strength of the wind roar clan. At present, there are so many experts of the wind roar clan gathered here. They may be able to give play to their strength comparable to nine robbers. If they want to compete with them, they will lose their old life.


    "Ha ha, just the wind roaring family scared you back. It''s really a joke of the chaotic star sea!"


    Suddenly, a streamer came from a distance, accompanied by a laughter with obvious contempt.


    With a few flashes, the streamer came near and revealed a strong Terran.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at the past with his mind, and couldn''t help but get a shock, because his mind, which was able to spy on the strong man of the eight robbers at will, had no effect on the other party. Under his own mind scanning, the other party was like an unfathomable vortex. If his mind was involved, it would be difficult to get out.


    "Master of nine robbers!" Xiao Lingyu put away his thoughts and was very surprised.


    "Even if it''s nine robbers, don''t underestimate our wind roar clan!" the strong man of eight robbers of the wind roar clan replied unhappily.


    "Don''t bluff. Does the wind roar clan still have the strength before? Do you think you can kill nine robbers?" the comer said calmly.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" the strong man of the eight robbers of the wind roar family is also full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, I have no grievances or enmities with you Fenghou clan. Why bother fighting with you? I''m here today just for the key to Yuehua mansion. If you''re smart, you''d better hand it in directly." the comer shook his head and smiled.


    "As I said just now, this key is shared by our fengroar clan and these two Terran Taoist friends. If you want to take it, we won''t allow it." said the eight robbers of the fengroar clan.


    "Even if you Fenghou clan still have the ability to deal with the nine robbers, I can contain you alone, and the other alien strongmen can''t be blocked by these two little brothers." the visitor said noncommittally.


    "So Taoist friends, don''t do that thankless thing." the strong man of the eight robbers of the wind roar family replied later.


    "Yes, in this way, I helped these aliens in vain. After they robbed the key, they must run away without a trace. I can''t find it again." the visitor nodded.


    "You must be the one from Shun Tian Meng, the strong man of the eight robbers of the wind roar family, who can come so quickly on the langhuang mainland?" asked the strong man of the eight robbers.


    "Yes," the visitor replied calmly.


    "With the strength of Shuntian alliance, you can still get the key to Yuehua mansion?" asked the strong man of Fenghou family.


    "There is no shortage, but who would be too few?" the comer replied.


    "Don''t be greedy for Shuntian alliance. There are countless strong people in the cultivation world. If you attract public anger, you may not have good fruit to eat." the strong man of eight robbers of Fenghou family said menacingly.


    "In fact, shuntianmeng has been eyeing this key for a long time, but there was an accident. Now that I came here in person, there is no reason to give in. What''s more, the fifth of our family was seriously injured for this key." the visitor glanced at Xiao Lingyu with deep intention.


    "It''s very busy here! I''ll have a look, too!"


    At this time, another streamer came from a distance, and at the same time, a strong breath rolled over without concealment.


    The monks turned pale again, because the breath of the comer was still stronger than that of the eight robbers.


    Another nine robbers is coming!


    The comer is dressed in a white robe, with crane hair and childlike face. He looks kind and kind, but his strength is very terrible.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was the Gengjia elder of Taiyi immortal gate. I didn''t expect to see you here again." the strong man of the nine robbers of Shun tianmeng shook his fist and said with a smile.


    "Taoist Xun has been through the nine robberies for a long time. Why hasn''t he soared to the fairy world?" Geng Jia asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s fast. It''s fast." the strong man of Shun Tian Meng nine robbers laughed like a ha ha.


    "You shun tianmeng are really arrogant in recent years. You don''t pay attention to us old guys in the cultivation world more and more." Geng Jia said in an unhappy tone.


    "There must be some misunderstanding, hey hey." the master of Shuntian alliance nine robbers replied with a dry smile, and then asked, "what''s brother Gengjia''s plan here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to rob the key of Yuehua mansion. I''m only here for one person." Geng Jia''s eyes aimed at Xiao Lingyu and the sword box behind Xiao Lingyu.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. Just now I was worried that one person could not deal with these Fenghou friars. It would be too easy to have brother Gengjia to help." the nine robbers of Shun tianmeng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to cooperate with you. I only came for him. Other things have nothing to do with me." Geng Jia replied calmly.


    "I''ll help brother Gengjia. I''ll help brother Gengjia block the wind roar clan. How about you help me capture that one?" the strong man of Shuntian alliance nine robbers pointed to ge Yunfei.


    "No problem!" Gengjia replied.


    "But if brother Gengjia catches them and takes away the key, won''t I still be busy for nothing?" said the strong man of Shun tianmeng.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Geng Jia said flatly.


    The two Jiujie masters were very strong with their strength. They didn''t hide anything when they spoke. Xiao Lingyu was depressed.


    When Xiao Lingyu heard that Gengjia was the elder of Taiyi immortal sect, he knew that the master of nine robbers came for himself. Coupled with the strong man of nine robbers of Shun tianmeng, Xiao Lingyu''s intuition was hard to be good today.


    Although the wind roar clan is very strong, it can only deter the eight robbery friars of other races, but it can''t scare the nine robbery experts.


    Fortunately, the two Jiujie masters are not on the same front and do not trust each other.

 Chapter 191

    "How about brother Gengjia go to deal with these big men and let me catch them?" asked the nine robbers expert of Shun Tian alliance.


    "I don''t bother Taoist Xun about my business." Geng Jia didn''t want to think about it and refused directly. He came for Xiao Lingyu''s magic weapon, especially the divine sword. Naturally, he won''t let other nine robbery experts take the lead.


    "It''s hard to do," said the master of Shuntian alliance in embarrassment.


    As for the strong men of other races, seeing that there are two nine robbers here, they all know that they are unable to compete for the key to Yuehua mansion. They all retreat far away and don''t want to be affected by the war.


    The dozens of friars of the wind roar clan can be regarded as a strong man of nine robbers. Neither of the other two are willing to deal with them. After all, the divine sword or the key belong to Xiao Lingyu, and it seems that their strength is relatively weak and easy to deal with.


    "Why not? Let''s deal with the big men of the wind roar clan first, and then get what they need. How about?" the nine robbers of Shun tianmeng suggested after a moment of meditation.


    "What if they took the opportunity to escape?" Geng Jia asked.


    At present, the momentum of the two nine robbery experts enveloped the whole audience, which can ensure that no one wants to escape, but once they start to fight with the wind roar family, it''s not necessarily.


    "The two of us work together to solve the Fenghou clan quickly. They want to escape, and those aliens outside won''t agree. It''s not too late to find them when we solve the Fenghou clan." the Jiujie expert of Shun tianmeng said confidently.


    "This is your territory of Shun Tian Meng. It''s easy for you to find someone. I came alone and suffered a lot in finding someone." Geng Jia was a little dissatisfied at first, but then said, "but your suggestion is also good. Let''s do it!"


    The two strong nine robbers reached an agreement and all stared at the friar of Fenghou family. Xiao Lingyu was relieved.


    "You just go and escape. Even if they go together, we can buy you a cup of tea. However, after a cup of tea, we have to retreat." the strong man of the eight robbers of the wind roar family said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded gratefully. When the two strong nine robbers came together, he flew to the left with Ge Yun.


    The two nine robbers really didn''t come after Xiao Lingyu, but the dozens of strong men of the wind roar family created a strong wind wrapped in gravel, and soon formed a battle array to surround the two nine robbers.


    In fact, the two strong nine robbers were thinking that after fighting with the wind roar family, they let the other become the target of the wind roar family, and they quickly withdrew and went out to chase and kill Xiao Lingyu. But what they didn''t expect was that the battle array of the wind roar clan was as powerful as the legend. Surrounded by them, even the strong ones of the nine robbers felt quite difficult.


    With only one cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t dare to waste time. The wings of speed made full progress, but he just flew out of the battlefield and was blocked by several foreign strongmen.


    Now it''s time to run for his life. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much thought to linger with these alien strongmen. All his magic weapons came out together, and released the big snake swallowing Tianlong and bingsoul Tianchan.


    The strength of these two pets can be compared with that of the strong eight robbers. The cold and hot attack after their combination has the power that even the strong eight robbers are afraid of.


    The scorching sky fire and colorful sky were filled with cold fog. Like two dragons, they swept in front of Xiao Lingyu. Six magic immortal beads and broken horn gold shields flew out from time to time and smashed their opponents. Xiao Lingyu broke through the encirclement in the distance at an unabated speed.


    Although those eight robbery alien masters can''t stop Xiao Lingyu, they can follow closely behind, especially Meihong of the Meishu family. This time, their Meishu family loses the most. If he can''t get the key again, he will be ashamed of the Meishu family.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that these alien strongmen wanted to get the key before the two nine robbers freed their hands, and then find a safe place to hide.


    The time for a cup of tea passed quickly. Although the two strong men of the nine robbers did not catch up, Xiao Lingyu estimated that it would not be long.


    After some calculation, Xiao Lingyu suddenly changed his route and flew to the starry sky.


    The chaotic Xingyu of Xinghai is very dangerous. There may be a way to get rid of the enemy.


    The two nine robbers have beaten away dozens of friars of the wind roar clan, but they look a little embarrassed. They know that the war just now is not easy.


    "Let''s see who found them first." after the strong man of Shuntian alliance nine robbers said this, he took out the messenger pearl and then flew away directly.


    Geng Jia snorted, but then he took out a messenger pearl. After receiving the reply, he flew to the starry sky.


    Taiyi immortal sect, as one of the top giants in the cultivation world, naturally has many means to inquire about information. Even in this chaotic Xinghai, there are many alien races who have a good relationship with Taiyi immortal sect.


    The starry sky of the chaotic star sea is dangerous. However, if the seven robbers are careful, they can easily cross it as long as they are not very unlucky. When Xiao Lingyu arrived in the starry sky, he didn''t avoid those dangers, and he still wanted to break in, which surprised the alien strongmen behind him, but he can only bite the bullet and follow up.


    After several times of danger, only the strong eight robbers are still behind Xiao Lingyu. The strong eight robbers can ignore most of the dangers in the chaotic Xinghai Xingyu.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s delight, it was not long before he encountered the psychedelic Nebula again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Lingyu plunged into the psychedelic nebula, and those alien strongmen also chased in after hesitating for a moment.


    At this time, the two strong nine robbers also chased over. After they looked at each other, they all frowned slightly. They were not afraid of the magic spirit in the psychedelic nebula, but their immortal knowledge could not cover far in the psychedelic nebula.


    After entering the psychedelic nebula, Xiao Lingyu constantly released his own breath, and even swept out a hot wave with phoenix feathers from time to time, not to crowd out the Mengmeng nebula, but to attract those psychedelic spirits.


    Half an hour later, groups of magic spirits came close to Xiao Lingyu. They not only besieged Xiao Lingyu, but also wouldn''t let go of those alien strongmen.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to waste his skill. At present, he took out the magical spirit grass. The magic spirit that jumped here was constantly swallowed up by the magic spirit grass, which could not bring any threat to Xiao Lingyu and them.


    Those alien strongmen were surrounded by magic spirits. Naturally, they couldn''t mention their speed. It didn''t take Xiao Lingyu long to completely get rid of them.


    Because the breath of this strange magic spirit grass is too tempting to the magic spirit, Xiao Lingyu always has a large number of magic spirits around him, and where there are many magic spirits, the monks will not easily approach the past, so Xiao Lingyu and his two people have always been very safe.


    The two strong men of the nine robbers are not afraid of the magic spirit, but they don''t want to waste their energy on the magic spirit. They don''t know that Xiao Lingyu is looking for places with many magic spirits. Therefore, as long as Xiao Lingyu is not extremely unlucky, they can''t meet any friars.


    After hiding in the magic star cloud for nearly ten years, the magic Nebula finally dissipated automatically, and Xiao Lingyu fell to the langhuang continent again.


    "It''s really dangerous this time. If we hadn''t met the psychedelic nebula, we might have died in the starry sky." Ge Yunfei said with a lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be two strong men of the ninth robbery. Otherwise, with the help of Fenghou family, how could we be so embarrassed?" Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Brother, don''t inquire any more, just send a message to your sister-in-law." Ge Yunfei suggested.


    "Well, I think so, too. But we''d better go to the Hualing clan first." Xiao Lingyu took out the messenger pearl and sent a message to Anya and the head of the Hualing clan.


    Anya didn''t reply, but the leader of Hualing clan sent a message a moment later, saying that their whole family was migrating.

 Chapter 192

    Xiao Lingyu followed the direction of Hua traceless and flew at full speed with Ge Yunfei.


    Just five days later, Xiao Lingyu found the Hualing family who was secretly migrating throughout the family.


    "The flower clan leader killed our two brothers this time. If we hadn''t had some means, I''m afraid our lives would be over this time." Xiao Lingyu said angrily.


    "Ha ha, both Taoist friends are fine." Hua Wuji replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on behind. Does chief Hua know? Meihong, the chief of the Meishu clan, is fine. When he comes back, I''m afraid he won''t let you Hualing clan go." Xiao Lingyu seems to have kindly reminded him.


    "Meihong''s vitality has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid he can''t rank high again. Even if Meihong is powerful, he still needs to find us. Besides, Meihong has offended many races this time, and those races have killed many meimouse friars. Even if Meihong comes back safely, his first headache must be how to stabilize the situation of meimouse, not to find our Hualing family newspaper Fuhua traceless is very confident.


    "In any case, the flower patriarch calculated our brothers this time. Shouldn''t the flower patriarch give us an explanation?" Xiao Lingyu said as if he was very angry.


    "We are also forced to be helpless. I can only apologize to the two Tao friends. If Tao friends need any compensation, I can speak. As long as I Hualing family can do it, I will never refuse." huawuji said in good faith.


    "You Hualing people don''t deserve our attention, but your baby granddaughter..."


    "Lan''er, if you like, I''m sure you''ll agree." before Xiao Lingyu finished, Hua Wuji answered with interest.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu and Hua Wuji came here, Hua Wushuang rushed over with Lan''er.


    Hua Wushuang was fine. She just gave a sigh of relief when she saw that Xiao Lingyu was safe, but Hua Laner was in a very complicated mood. When she looked at GE Yunfei, she lowered her head and her pretty face was full of anxiety and apology.


    The others left with great interest and left Ge Yunfei and Hua Laner under a big tree with luxuriant branches. They must explain some things face to face.


    "It''s been more than ten years since the chaos in the residence of the Meishu clan. The Hualing clan has moved for so long. Do you have a goal?" Xiao Lingyu asked as he walked around at will.


    "I didn''t have a goal in the past few years. I just wanted to stay away from the resident of the meimouse clan. However, a few years ago, we found a good place. Although it is far away and our whole family moves slowly, it will take nearly 20 years to pass, but for the long-term plan, we decided to pass. There is a powerful race there, but that race is the Muling clan, which is not different from our Hualing clan Many, they don''t have any intrigues or ambitions. The way of cultivation is to get close to and understand the laws of nature. I believe they will take us in. "Hua Wuji replied calmly.


    "It''s a long journey. If you meet any race on the way and want to be bad for you, what can you do?" Xiao Lingyu asked with great concern.


    "We Hualing people have existed in langhuang for countless years and have some friendship with various races. We have walked very steadily in the past ten years, and I believe there will be no problems in the next few years. Moreover, races that are not very powerful dare not leave us. The closer we are to the location of Muling people, the safer we are. Near the gathering place of powerful races, there is a There are no other races with too strong strength. What''s more, those powerful races are busy for the key to Yuehua mansion recently, and they don''t have time to pay attention to us. "Hua matchless said confidently.


    "That''s good." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Ge Yunfei and Hua Laner didn''t say it for too long. Almost everyone has understood that Hua Laner took advantage of Ge Yunfei and said some words against her heart for the whole family of Hualing, but Ge Yunfei really loved Hua Laner. After pretending to warn against another time, they hugged each other and let go of their past grievances.


    Hua Wuji and Xiao Lingyu were also very happy about this. On their way to the Muling family, they directly handled their marriage.


    Unexpectedly, Ge Yunfei and Hua Laner both ushered in a disaster after their first double cultivation.


    Ge Yunfei''s Tianjie is just an ordinary Tianjie, and its power is not very strong. At least it is far worse than Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Tianjie, but even so, Ge Yunfei only carried the seventh wave of Tianjie and completely lost his resistance to Tianjie.


    Under normal circumstances, Ge Yunfei wants to be annihilated by flying ash under the sky robbery. His cultivation time from distraction period to robbery period is too short and his state is not stable.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t watch his adoptive brother die. He flew to ge Yunfei and then robbed the cloud with six magic immortal beads. Unexpectedly, he defeated the natural disaster on his own, which attracted all the friars of Hualing family who were watching.


    Finally, however, before the clouds dissipated, there was still a colorful glow, and Ge Yunfei''s internal power was gradually transformed from spiritual power to immortal power.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Lingyu was just forced to hurry. He didn''t know whether he could defeat Ge Yunfei''s disaster. If he failed, he and Ge Yunfei would come to a bad end.


    Those strong eight and nine robbers in the cultivation world, if supplemented by powerful immortal tools, can actually defeat ordinary heaven robbers, but they have never dared to be so bold, because this is against heaven''s power, which is likely to double heaven robbers, and can make their heaven robbers come in advance.


    Xiao Lingyu has successfully survived the robbery, so his behavior did not attract the robbery, and the robbery would have doubled when attacked. Unfortunately, the robbery was scattered before it had time to brewing.


    "So it seems that the robbery was not artificially controlled, and the power of that day was not inviolable!" Xiao Lingyu thought afterwards.


    With this lesson, Hua Laner''s robbery is also very smooth.


    After a few years of migration, Hualing family arrived at the gathering place of Muling family as huawuji had expected. In recent years, Xiao Lingyu still hasn''t received Anya''s reply.


    The Muling clan is a very powerful race. They can be transformed into plants and trees, hidden in the forest, and the ethnic group is very large.


    The flower spirit clan is generally weak, but the wood spirit clan is different. Some can be transformed into wood spirits of towering trees, and even the skin can carry the bombardment of the best spirit tools.


    Moreover, the Muling clan has its own set of relatively complete and perfect methods for breeding and cultivating clansmen. As long as they are in the forest with abundant spiritual power, they can breed their own clansmen.


    For the arrival of Hualing family, the whole family of Muling family welcomed it and was very willing to take in and protect Hualing family.


    The mental state and accomplishments of the friars of the Muling family are far higher than those of the same level. Moreover, they are quiet and gentle by nature and are not easy to plot and fight. They are a kind of alien race that is very easy to get along with.


    Mu Qiu, the head of Mu Ling clan, is a strong man who is about to face nine robbers. Under him, there are two strong men who are eight robbers. The strength of the whole Mu Ling clan is at least twice that of the Meishu clan.


    Mu Qiu is also hospitable. When making plans to settle down the Hualing family, he also invited everyone to enjoy their own wine and exchange some cultivation experience with you, which benefited Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei a lot.


    One day, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered the strange magic spirit grass, took it out, and then said to Mu Qiu, "chief mu, this magic spirit grass was accidentally obtained by me, but I can''t see it through. I wonder if chief mu can give me some advice."


    After seeing the magic spirit grass, Mu Qiu frowned slightly, looked carefully and measured it for a long time, and then said, "it should have some unusual places?"


    "There is a very strange place, that is, it can automatically devour the magic spirit. When it devours, its size will continue to grow, but it won''t be long before it will return to its original state." Xiao Lingyu replied truthfully.

 Chapter 193

    "It has spirituality, but it doesn''t give birth to spiritual consciousness. If it''s not because of variation, it should have given birth to consciousness. Variation makes it higher quality, but it also increases the difficulty of giving birth to consciousness. If it can give birth to consciousness, it will be a very powerful wood spirit with unlimited future. If it is used as medicine, it won''t have any good effect. Its material has changed, making it more difficult It''s not a good medicine, "Mu Qiu explained patiently.


    "With the accumulation and inheritance of the Muling family over the years, there must be a way to make it aware as soon as possible?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Ha ha, there are many ways, but there are not many suitable for it, and the success rate will not be very high. If Xiao Daoyou intends to make him aware early, I am naturally willing to help. After all, after giving birth to consciousness, he is also my Muling people." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it. This mutant magic spirit grass is really too weird. He doesn''t feel very down-to-earth with it, and its use for Xiao Lingyu is only limited to the case that Xiao Lingyu meets countless magic spirits. Even if he loses it, it won''t cause much loss to Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, he nodded and replied, "there will be Lao Mu patriarch."


    "Xiao Daoyou, come with me."


    Mu Qiu took Xiao Lingyu and went all the way to the deep place of the Muling family.


    After a cup of tea, Mu Qiu stopped in front of a decaying tree root.


    The tree root looked lifeless. It seemed that it had been dead for many years, but the trees around it were very lush. Before that, Xiao Lingyu obviously felt a lot of ideas sweeping over himself and Mu Qiu. Those ideas should come from the strong men of Mu Ling clan who guarded nearby.


    Although the roots are rotten, they are very large, with a diameter of no less than ten feet and a height of no less than two feet.


    Mu Qiu and Xiao Lingyu flew up a little. Looking down, they could see that there was a pool of green and faint liquid in the tree root, as well as germinated or non germinated seeds.


    "This ancient tree has been the source of our Muling family since ancient times. Although the ancient tree has been unable to withstand the erosion of years and decline, it has been able to absorb the Muling energy of the mainland and gather here to form a very pure process that can accelerate the consciousness of wood life. Even the most ordinary wood creatures can grow in a month if they throw it here It''s wise. However, this liquid is not infinite, and it plays a great role in cultivating elite disciples of our Muling family, so it can''t be wasted. Generally, only when we find very high-quality seeds, will we throw them into them for breeding and cultivation. "Mu Qiu pointed to the slightly rippling green liquid and explained to Xiao Lingyu.


    "In that case, we''d better find another way. Don''t waste too many noble resources." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Don''t say it''s a mutant spirit grass. Even if the real fairy grass falls into it, it won''t consume much spirit liquid. Since I brought my Taoist friends here, I won''t spare these spirit liquid. Breeding with this spirit liquid is the best way to succeed. If you still fail, don''t blame my Taoist friends." Mu Qiu was very polite.


    "So I don''t respect you." Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then handed the mutant magic spirit grass to Mu Qiu.


    Without any action, Mu Qiu directly threw the magic spirit grass into the green liquid.


    In the green liquid, the magic spirit grass is still as quiet as usual.


    "It will take some time for the spirit grass to produce wisdom. We don''t have to wait here and go back to enjoy the beautiful bar." Mu Qiu said, fell down, and then took Xiao Lingyu back to his residence.


    But only three days later, an elder of Muling family came to report that something was wrong with the ancient tree.


    Mu Qiu hurriedly took Xiao Lingyu to check. It was OK. At first, Mu Qiu was shocked because the size of the magic spirit grass increased more than a hundred times, and the green spirit liquid in the tree root was directly reduced by half.


    Half of the spirit liquid here can give birth to at least 1000 highly qualified wood spirits. Unexpectedly, this magic spirit grass absorbs it in just three days, which makes Mu Qiu a little hard to believe.


    What made Mu Qiu more depressed was that even though he consumed half of the spirit liquid, the magic spirit grass still didn''t have consciousness, and continued to absorb the spirit liquid.


    Mu Qiu''s expression was almost distorted. For the first time in many years, he felt flesh pain. His round and steady state of mind made waves at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was also very surprised. This magic spirit grass has a great appetite. He knows that, after all, in the psychedelic nebula, it has swallowed countless magic spirits.


    The current situation is that if you take out this magic spirit grass, half of the previous spirit liquid will be wasted. If you don''t take it out, I''m afraid it will swallow all the spirit liquid.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to do. Those mellow elders of Mu Ling family also had a low face.


    Mu Qiu didn''t make a decision at this time, and Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to make a sound. Although he felt a little guilty about the Mu Ling family, he was more curious about how much the magic spirit grass would change in the end.


    Just as everyone was watching in panic and struggling with his mind, the mutant magic spirit grass showed magic spirits all over the body. Those magic spirits all wanted to break free while making painful cries.


    Unfortunately, those magic spirits seemed to be trapped in the mire, and they seemed to be bound by fairy rope. Even if they struggled hard, they were difficult to break free, and gradually they were pulled into the body of magic spirit grass.


    "No wonder!" Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Did chief Mu find anything?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "This magic spirit grass has absorbed countless magic spirits before. Before, it only digested the energy of magic spirits, but did not digest their consciousness. This time, it just borrowed our family''s spirit liquid to refine the soul power of those magic spirits and erase their consciousness. It swallowed so many magic spirits before, so it naturally needs a lot of spirit liquid to help it complete this process." Mu Qiu explained.


    "I see." Xiao Lingyu nodded calmly, but he was a little surprised in his heart. There are a large number of magic spirits swallowed by the magic spirit grass before, which are as powerful as five or six. If the soul power of those magic spirits is fully refined, once this magic spirit grass produces consciousness, its power will be very frightening.


    "This magic spirit grass is too weird. It''s not a good kind. If you make it conscious, it may bring disaster to the world." Mu Qiu said because he felt the evil smell in the magic spirit grass.


    After living in the Lich secret place for so many years, will this magic spirit grass lack the smell of evil?


    "What does chief Yimu mean?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "The evil smell on it is deep-rooted and cannot be eliminated at all. If it really produces consciousness, it must be controlled and restrained." Mu Qiu replied.


    "How to control and restrain?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Make him recognize the Lord! As long as the master is decent, it''s hard for him to do evil." Mu Qiu replied.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved and secretly said that he was not a decent person?


    "However, it''s not easy for such monsters to recognize the Lord. However, all conscious lives bred by heaven and earth repel the recognition of the Lord. Even when the magic spirit grass has just given birth to consciousness, its strength is very good, and it may not be effective to forcibly recognize the Lord." Mu Qiu added later.


    "The wooden clan leader knows Mu Ling very well. There should be a way to solve this problem?" Xiao Lingyu said.


    "There is only one way, that is, before it gives birth to consciousness, it will control the process of his giving birth to soul consciousness, and in that process, leave the soul mark of the monk." Mu qiuqiang said calmly.


    "It should have the power of soul, and it is very powerful. It should be difficult to control. It may be dangerous," Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.

 Chapter 194

    "Yes, so if anyone wants to control it, he must have a very high level of soul, otherwise he will die." Mu Qiu nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered. He really didn''t want to give up such a powerful wood spirit, but if he wanted to take risks, he had to think about whether it was worth it. He didn''t have much confidence in his soul realm.


    Obviously, if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to go, Mu Qiu will go. Otherwise, Mu Qiu can''t explain to the whole family.


    "Xiao Daoyou, time waits for no one. If you hesitate any longer, it will be difficult to control this magic spirit grass once it has formed consciousness. It will be bred in the depths of our family. If it is an evil generation, our family will bear the brunt of great losses. Please make a decision as soon as possible." Qiu long urged a few moments later.


    This magic spirit grass belongs to Xiao Lingyu. Even if the wood spirit clan has lost a lot of spirit liquid, Qiu long is embarrassed to say that he will try to control it first.


    "OK! Please protect the Dharma for me. I''ll control it!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart was horizontal, so he made up his mind to do it by himself. He has been through difficulties and dangers all the way. He has encountered all kinds of dangers, but he can still live well. He doesn''t think that controlling this magic spirit grass will be more dangerous than crossing the chaos disaster.


    Xiao Lingyu took a step forward, then crossed his knees and suspended in the air. The power of his soul surged out and all went to the mutated magic grass.


    This mutant spirit grass did not produce consciousness, so it would not reject the invasion of Xiao Lingyu''s soul power. However, as soon as Xiao Lingyu''s soul power poured into the spirit grass, he saw countless illusory spirits coming to him in his consciousness, as if he wanted to tear himself to pieces.


    In order to control the process of this mutant magic spirit grass producing consciousness, Xiao Lingyu must first fill the whole body of the magic spirit grass with his own soul power, but now there are countless magic spirit souls and consciousness in the whole body of the magic spirit grass, which has not been completely digested, which has created great pressure on the penetration of Xiao Lingyu''s soul power.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has reached the chaotic aggregation period, and his soul has also aggregated into the form of soul golden beads. The quality of his soul has greatly improved, and these magic spirits have been weakened a lot because the magic spirit grass absorbs too much wood spirit liquid. The penetration of Xiao Lingyu''s soul power into the whole body of the magic spirit grass has been going on, but the speed is slightly slow.


    At the beginning, it was quite smooth. Xiao Lingyu''s soul power only took half an hour to cover the whole body of this magical spirit grass.


    What he didn''t expect was that the consciousness and soul power of those magic spirits melted into his own thoughts, and then thousands of consciousness appeared rapidly in his mind at the same time. The experience of those magic spirits made Xiao Lingyu feel dazzled.


    At this time, all these consciousness and memories that did not belong to him rushed to the depths of his soul, which made Xiao Lingyu pale immediately, the cold sweat on his forehead was also wet, and his head began to faint a few moments later.


    This was the first difficulty. Xiao Lingyu had expected for a long time, but he didn''t expect that so many phantom souls had not been refined. So many phantom souls and consciousness charged into the depths of his soul. He couldn''t carry it at all and had no time to digest it.


    However, before Xiao Lingyu became conscious, the devil opened his eyes again, his two small hands began to pinch quickly, and a spell sounded in his mouth.


    With the magic embryo''s casting, all the consciousness and soul of the invading magic spirit were swallowed up by the magic embryo before entering Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead, leaving only the purest soul power to supplement Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face gradually improved and his head was not faint.


    After stabilizing his blood and soul a little, Xiao Lingyu began to take the initiative to control the plant to form consciousness.


    This process is not very difficult, but Xiao Lingyu is very nervous. He has always been careful. It took three days to get to the last step.


    Just before the mutant phantom grass was about to give birth to the soul consciousness, Xiao Lingyu left a trace of his soul mark. However, when the consciousness of the phantom grass was generated, the soul power of the phantom grass suddenly contracted, and then chased Xiao Lingyu''s idea gradually recovered and killed Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    This magic spirit grass must not want to be controlled, so it should directly erase the soul of the friars who intend to recognize the LORD before the recognition of the Lord is completed. Only in this way can it be a free body after having consciousness.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect this, and the soul power of the magic spirit grass is very strong and huge. In terms of quantity and realm, it is far more than him. He doesn''t have any soul defense magic weapon, so the situation is very critical to him.


    But his soul was controlled by the demon embryo, and he didn''t know how to resist it.


    The devil fetus is very strange, but at this time, it can''t help frowning. All kinds of fingerprints and spells come out together, which only resist for a moment. For the magic spirit grass of the body of freedom, it is still increasing the strength of soul attack.


    The devil tire was more and more difficult. His gradually distorted pain expression was a little distressed even when Xiao Lingyu saw it.


    In the end, the devil fetus seemed to be forced out of the body automatically and floated to the top of Xiao Lingyu''s head, which surprised the monks of Muling family and Mu Qiu.


    "How can Xiao Daoyou''s Yuanying look like this?" Mu Qiu thought unidentified.


    After the demon fetus came out of the body, it made a sharp howl, and then resolutely jumped at the magic spirit grass, and directly sank into the body of the magic spirit grass, found the soul of the magic spirit grass, and began to swallow it recklessly.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned at this scene. He secretly said that the devil was really not easy to provoke.


    The soul of the magic spirit grass has just formed and its consciousness has just been born. It has not practiced any magic. The counterattack just now is just a hard rush with soul energy. At present, it doesn''t know how to deal with the bite of the devil''s foetus. It can only be swallowed by the devil''s foetus.


    But after all, the soul level of magic spirit grass is very high, and the energy of soul power is also very strong. The devil fetus can swallow it, but it may not be able to refine it. After all, he still controls Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead.


    After the demon fetus flew out of the magic spirit grass, it looked like a drunken man who drank too much, and it was difficult to stabilize his body. Moreover, his body was bulging, as if he wanted to burst at any time.


    The devil fetus still fell into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, and then his little hand kept pinching, and his mouth kept reciting strange and mysterious spells.


    The devil''s foetus is more important to Xiao Lingyu than chaos Yuanying. If something happens to the devil''s foetus, Xiao Lingyu won''t want to live well, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to move without permission. He doesn''t move at all and keeps his knees in the air.


    Time passed slowly. One or two days later, Xiao Lingyu didn''t get up. A month or two later, he still hung his knees in front of the roots of the ancient tree. A year or two passed by. He was like an old monk.


    Fortunately, this is the forbidden area of the Muling family. There are many experts of the Muling family staring around. Xiao Lingyu has not been disturbed.


    In a secret room deep in the residence of the black blood demon sect, the daughter of the demon sect, who was originally closed for self-cultivation, was also very busy during this period. She crossed her knees and closed her eyes. She constantly recited the mantra in her sandalwood mouth. On her forehead as bright as jade, there was sweat as glittering as beads.


    After five years, the devil fetus stopped printing tricks and spells, and Xiao Lingyu was able to end this retreat.


    The devil''s daughter wiped the sweat on her forehead in her secret room and couldn''t help spitting: "bah! What''s the matter with that guy? He made the devil''s foetus so unstable, almost collapsed and killed me and him! If I hadn''t been connected with the devil''s foetus and I were here, the consequences would be unimaginable..."

 Chapter 195

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel how dangerous. After all, he didn''t know about the devil''s fetus. He only knew that he had carried it and was secretly glad.


    Feeling that there was only a little progress in his soul realm, Xiao Lingyu could guess that the soul power of the magic spirit grass was not refined into the soul golden bead by the magic embryo. It is estimated that it was swallowed by the magic embryo itself, or it has become an independent soul controlled by the magic embryo.


    Seeing that the magic spirit grass does not die out, Xiao Lingyu can be sure that the devil fetus controls the soul of the magic spirit grass, not devour it.


    As for the trace of soul mark that Xiao Lingyu left in the soul of the magic spirit grass, he estimated that it no longer existed, because he could not feel any connection between himself and the magic spirit grass.


    However, the soul of the magic spirit grass is also controlled by the devil''s fetus, which makes the magic spirit grass have to work with Xiao Lingyu, and can''t move Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu only lived and died together with the devil''s daughter because of the existence of the devil''s fetus, there is an additional magic spirit grass now.


    The magical spirit grass had not absorbed the spirit liquid from the tree roots for a long time, but its head did not return to its original state. Just after the devil fetus stopped all its actions, the magic spirit grass first had an illusory body, and then turned into a young girl wearing red silk. At the center of her eyebrows, there was a dark red emblem of clover grass, Let her look beautiful with a bit of demon charm.


    The girl was tall, with white and red skin, a fragrant smell, slightly emaciated cheeks, pointed chin, peach mouth with a touch of vermilion pen, and green silk falling down to her waist like a waterfall. When she just opened her beautiful eyes, her clear eyes were a little confused, which really made Xiao Lingyu tremble.


    "Who am I?"


    After a long time, the girl murmured.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and didn''t know how to answer, but mu Qiu flew close and said, "you are you, you are the magic spirit grass, and this is your master."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu didn''t actually let the magic spirit grass recognize the Lord.


    "Master?"


    The girl Emei twisted her head, stared at Xiao Lingyu and said, "no wonder I feel my soul is on him. I already have a master."


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t know what to say.


    "The maidservant has seen the master." the girl has just formed her soul and consciousness. Her judgment and thinking ability are very poor. She is naturally easy to believe what others say.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind turned sharply, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t be so restrained. I''m very casual. You can call me childe in the future, and you don''t have to call yourself a slave."


    "I don''t call myself a slave. What do I call myself?" asked the girl.


    "By the way, you don''t have a name yet."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded suddenly, then thought a little and said, "you''ll call ling''er in the future."


    "Ling''er, thank you for your name." the girl replied calmly, and then stood silently behind Xiao Lingyu.


    "Congratulations to Xiao Daoyou. There are more strong hands under the door." Mu Qiu said with his fist.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me. Xiao is very grateful. There are several immortal products here. Xiao spent a lot of time looking for them during his trip. Now he gives them to the Muling family. Quan should express his gratitude." Xiao Lingyu took out several jade boxes and said very politely.


    Mu Qiu wanted to refuse, but he thought that the magic spirit grass had absorbed most of the spirit liquid just now, and he still stubbornly accepted it.


    Then Xiao Lingyu lived in the Muling family for a period of time, mainly to let ling''er and the Muling family experts learn skills and techniques. Mu Qiu was also very enthusiastic about him, and his life was very comfortable.


    Suddenly one day, Xiao Lingyu noticed something trembling in his magic weapon. He took it out, but it was his very quiet messenger pearl. His mind sank into it, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    The message came from Anya and asked him to meet him at the Yunwu building in Nanqiu city.


    Xiao Lingyu also lingered in the Muling family for too long. This time, he got an appointment with a beautiful woman. Naturally, he won''t stay any longer. He said goodbye to Mu Qiu at the moment.


    Wood Qiu naturally retained two words of kindness, but Xiao Lingyu insisted on leaving, and he couldn''t force him to stay.


    Ge Yunfei is not a newly married Yan''er, and he has to go with Xiao Lingyu, but his wife Lan''er left.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that once he went, he would have to wait at least until after his trip to Washington that month to have more leisure time. Ge Yunfei always wanted to enter Yuehua mansion, so he took Ge Yunfei with him. As for sister-in-law Lan''er, she''s really not good at it. She''s afraid it''s dangerous to take her colleagues with her. It''s better to stay in Hualing family.


    If the trip goes well, Ge Yunfei will be back soon. Lan''er doesn''t give up, but she doesn''t say anything. She just keeps begging Xiao Lingyu to take good care of her husband.


    After saying goodbye, Xiao Lingyu took Ge Yunfei and ling''er to Nanqiu city.


    There is no large-scale Xiuzhen city on the langhuang mainland. Although Nanqiu city is very famous on the langhuang mainland, the whole city looks more than 50 miles vertically and horizontally.


    After flying for ten days, Xiao Lingyu arrived at Nanqiu city.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to the appointment alone, but Ge Yunfei didn''t agree. He had to meet his sister-in-law. Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to follow him.


    But ling''er is not deep in the world, but her temper is not very good. Xiao Lingyu is afraid that she will cause trouble in many places where there are many monks, so she can only take it with her all the time.


    Yunwu restaurant is a restaurant. It is located in the central prosperous area of Nanqiu city. It has a three-story building. It is very famous in Nanqiu city. It is also the highest grade restaurant in Nanqiu city.


    In front of the Yunwu building, Xiao Lingyu felt very strange when he saw that the whole three-story wooden restaurant was shrouded in clouds, but the restaurant itself loomed in the clouds.


    What they didn''t expect is that there is a flood of fog in the restaurant, and the fog here can greatly limit the mental fluctuation of the monks, and can hide the breath of the monks. If they don''t get very close, they can''t feel the existence of other monks and hear other voices.


    "This design is unique. It is estimated that many monks are willing to come here and talk about some private things while enjoying delicious food." Xiao Lingyu praised in his heart.


    "Younger brothers and sisters can really choose places!" Ge Yunfei said bluntly.


    "Elder brother, don''t call younger brothers and sisters directly for a while." Xiao Lingyu reminded him at that moment.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Although my eldest brother has a straight temper, he doesn''t understand the truth. I''ll go straight to eat and drink and never say more." Ge Yunfei patted his chest and promised.


    "Dear guests, the first floor is full. Please follow me to the second floor." a knowledgeable guest came forward to greet him.


    "We are invited here. A Taoist friend named Anya should have reserved a seat." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll check at the counter."


    Little brother Zhike turned around a little while later and said, "the seat reserved by fairy Anya is on the third floor. Come with me."


    If this bosom friend didn''t lead the way, Xiao Lingyu and the three of them would have to spend a lot of time trying to find the stairs.


    The more you go up, the more dense the fog is. When you get to the third floor, if your eyesight is a little poor, you can''t see someone standing less than a foot opposite.


    Even a strong man like Xiao Lingyu can only see a few feet away with enough eyesight.


    Brother Zhike stopped at the door of a wing room on the third floor, then gently buckled the door, and then went downstairs alone.


    The door opened a moment later. Because the fog was too thick, Xiao Lingyu and the three couldn''t see the situation inside, and they didn''t see who opened the door.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t enter the door directly, but thought in his heart, "isn''t there any fraud?"


    "Why, are you just standing at the door today?" a crisp woman''s voice came out of the compartment.


    This is indeed Anya''s voice and Anya''s habitual tone of voice.


    "Since old friends meet, why do you have to be so mysterious." Xiao Lingyu complained, then took the lead in stepping into the compartment, saw a scarlet chair and sat down.

 Chapter 196

    Ge Yunfei then came in and sat down beside Xiao Lingyu, while ling''er calmly stood behind Xiao Lingyu.


    For some reason, this spirit has always been very respectful to Xiao Lingyu, but there are few expression fluctuations, no joy or worry, just like nothing can make her mood fluctuate a little. Xiao Lingyu calls this state extremely calm.


    Ge Yunfei was very depressed. He wanted to see what his sister-in-law looked like, but now they are all at the same table. Unexpectedly, he can only see a white fog on the opposite side. All he can see is his righteous brother and half a table of wine and vegetables.


    Not only Ge Yunfei, but Xiao Lingyu is also very depressed. Although he sees farther than Ge Yunfei, he is also very limited. He can only barely finish reading a table of wine and vegetables. He just can''t see Anya sitting opposite.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your progress is amazing. Before, I could kill you and run around. Now I''m afraid I''m not your opponent for ten." Anya''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "My luck has always been good." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely.


    "Your luck is very good, but you will make peace wherever you go." Anya added.


    "Hey, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. What can I do?" Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    Anya said, "I have a question for you."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed generous and said, "come on, what''s the problem?"


    Anya then said, "what is the purpose of your cultivation? Or what are your pursuits and ideals?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned. When he was a college student on earth, he hated talking about ideals and aspirations with others. He has always been a person without ambition. He usually takes one step at a time, and at most three steps, because he knows that many times things go against his wishes. Instead of wasting time on fantasy, he might as well take every step in front of him.


    "Frankly, at the beginning of my cultivation, I just wanted to have a foothold in the cultivation world, so that I could live more days to find my lost relatives and friends. Now I''m going to turn the cultivation world around and find many old friends. Nine times out of ten my old father and mother are dead, and I don''t care much now." Xiao Lingyu pondered a little, Replied sincerely.


    "How are you going to spend the next years?" Anya asked again.


    "Practice hard and strive to make yourself live a few more years. After all, no one wants to die. In addition to practice, you just do what you want and can do, make more speculative friends, and try not to make life too boring and boring." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    The conversation between Xiao Lingyu and Anya made Ge Yunfei listen to it. He secretly said that the couple are really not ordinary people. It''s not so boring to meet on a lover''s date.


    "If you were given a great estate, a wealth that any friar in the cultivation world would envy, would you be happy to accept and take good care of it?" Anya asked again.


    "I don''t care and I don''t need those things outside of me. Don''t say there''s no such good thing waiting for me. Even if there is, I don''t want it. There''s nothing in the world that can be taken for nothing. In addition, I hate to calculate. I''m not good at business." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "So, you just want to be an extraordinary monk and be natural and happy." Anya seemed disappointed in her tone.


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, as you said just now, you are a tree that wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. You want to live in peace, but the Xiuzhen world and the future fairy world are not peaceful and prosperous, and not everyone can be relaxed and happy. You don''t have strong enough strength or strong enough background. It''s not easy to be happy? You may feel that you have strong strength, but you After all, there is only one person who can''t take care of all aspects. You can''t do many things you want to do, or it''s impossible to do it on your own. Wouldn''t it be better if you have amazing wealth and countless experts under your hand can work for you? You can do more things and enjoy more and advanced. "Anya seems to be persuasive.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was silent for a long time, and then asked aloud, "should you be shuntianmeng?"


    "Yes." Anya calmly replied, as if she had thought Xiao Lingyu would guess this.


    "What you said just now can''t represent Shun tianmeng to win me over?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t represent Shun tianmeng, it just represents myself." Anya should say.


    "Do you mean Shun tianmeng when you say that amazing wealth and countless experts?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Yes!" Anya replied.


    "So you can be the master in Shuntian League?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Not yet, but I have more or less the right to speak. What I just told you is only if," Anya said.


    "Since it''s just a hypothesis, don''t say it. You should know that shuntianmeng and I seem to have a holiday. On the land of Langsheng, I hurt your five adults, and your strong man of nine robbers came to chase me." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "Those are misunderstandings. I can help you deal with them. They won''t chase you again. I''ve been closed before. I just learned about your troubles with them in recent years. They just want to get another key to Yuehua mansion. As for the fifth uncle''s injury, he has already recovered. However, elder Gengjia of Taiyi immortal sect, I said no You have to deal with it yourself, "Anya said.


    "If it were only the old man, I wouldn''t be afraid." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of Jiujie experts. Even if they arrive in the fairy world, they are not weak." Anya kindly reminded.


    "Can we talk in another place? It''s really awkward here." Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with here?" Anya pretended to be confused and smiled.


    "I can''t see anything here. What''s good?" Ge Yunfei couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s because of this. It''s not simple. Just disperse the fog."


    Anya said, a light wind swept through the wing room, and then the fog in the room slowly dissipated.


    However, Xiao Lingyu clearly felt that there was a very hidden but strong smell that disappeared with the fog.


    After the fog dissipated, Xiao Lingyu and the three saw Anya sitting opposite. Anya was the only one.


    But Xiao Lingyu could guess that Anya was not the only one just now. There should be a strong expert, but the expert has left.


    Anya is still the same as before, wearing a blue warrior suit, looking heroic. Her fairy sword lay flat on the table in front of her.


    It should be because she had repaired with Xiao Lingyu once and had lost her virginity. Anya didn''t look as cold as before and refused people thousands of miles away. Instead, she always had a subtle smile in her mouth, quiet and elegant.


    Goodbye to Yi Ren. Xiao Lingyu was a little excited, but seeing Anya smiling like the wind, his mood soon calmed down.


    "Are these two?" Anya asked curiously.


    "This is my sworn brother Ge Yunfei, and this is ling''er," Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Miss ling''er is so beautiful. Why don''t you take a seat?" Anya praised her first, and then asked.


    In terms of appearance alone, ling''er is definitely no less than Anya. If we talk about strength again, ling''er must also be much better than Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu had several duels with ling''er when she was stationed in the Muling clan. Even if ling''er first learned to cultivate, her understanding and savvy were amazing. At first, she was not Xiao Lingyu''s opponent, but she could draw with Xiao Lingyu without any magic weapons in a very short time. After a while, Xiao Lingyu had to produce all kinds of magic weapons together to fight with ling''er.

 Chapter 197

    If you give ling''er another period of time, her strength will definitely surpass Xiao Lingyu and reach the peak level of the cultivation world.


    "Come on, ling''er, sit down." Xiao Lingyu waved.


    Ling''er didn''t answer Anya''s words. After listening to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions, she sat down expressionless. Then she looked at Anya very calmly. Her eyes didn''t take any strange color, just like looking at the air.


    There seemed to be nothing to say. Anya began to greet everyone to enjoy delicious food.


    After seeing the crystal hairpin on Anya''s head, Xiao Lingyu was very calm and ate and drank very smoothly.


    The crystal hairpin was a token of love left by Xiao Lingyu to Anya before they parted. Although she said it in a joking tone at that time, Anya still carries it today, which is enough to prove that Anya still cares about Xiao Lingyu in her heart.


    After eating and drinking, Ge Yunfei was very knowledgeable and took ling''er out. He said he wanted to stroll around Nanqiu city. In fact, he left time for Xiao Lingyu and Anya to get along alone.


    "What''s the relationship between ling''er and you?" shortly after Ge Yunfei and ling''er left, Anya asked aloud. Her intuition told her that the relationship between the girl whose appearance was not below her and Xiao Lingyu was not simple.


    "Why, are you jealous or worried about something?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be funny and answer my questions honestly." Anya looked like she was going to be angry.


    "She was made of magic spirit grass by chance, not a Terran woman." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Nonsense, I can see this!" Anya replied angrily.


    "Oh? Can you see?" Xiao Lingyu obviously didn''t believe it. Anya''s strength is not weak, but it''s just because she has high attainments in sword cultivation, not how powerful her vision or soul state is.


    If it weren''t for those special reasons, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see through linger''s reality, how could Anya see it?


    Anya was so stared at by Xiao Lingyu, her eyes flickered a few times, and then said, "these are not the key points. The key point is how she has been following you, and you are obedient to everything. When she left just now, she turned back step by step."


    "Look at you. You''re really jealous."


    Xiao Lingyu laughed. He knew that Anya couldn''t see through linger. The expert should have told her just now.


    "That magic spirit grass recognized me as the main before she came into consciousness, so she was respectful to me. Moreover, she was just born soon, and she was like a child, so she inevitably depended on me." Xiao Lingyu then explained. He knew that if a woman was jealous, eight dragons would not come back.


    "I warn you, don''t have any wrong thoughts about other women, or even if you are strong, I can deal with you. Moreover, you said you would marry me if I wanted. Now I can tell you clearly that I can marry you, but you have to prepare some bride price gifts that can go on the table. Those elders of our family have a high vision and ordinary babies are I don''t like it. "Anya said with a vicious look.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was very happy, but said sadly: "Hey, how can you be so vulgar? How can we, who have achieved self-cultivation, care about those external things, let alone measure our feelings by those external things..."


    "Stop, I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. I''ll go back first. When you think there''s enough bride price, I''ll send a message to me. I''ll tell you where to ask for a marriage!"


    Anya left this sentence and hurried away, which made Xiao Lingyu unwilling.


    Langjing continent should be the most beautiful of all the Xiuzhen continents in the chaotic star sea. Here, the mountains and rivers are magnificent and the atmosphere is myriad. There are lakes inlaid on the earth like beads, as well as an endless sea of flowers. Even the sky is often filled with clouds with various vivid forms.


    Not only the scenery is beautiful, but also the aura concentration here is high. There are even many places with relatively rich immortal power, so many strong people of all ethnic groups who have penetrated the star sea stay here for a long time.


    It is said that in ancient times, when people from all walks of life were not divided, Langjing continent was the most prosperous continent in the whole cultivation world. Countless strong people lived and practiced here and opened up magical caves, which have been preserved to this day.


    Many ancient caves were discovered by monks of all nationalities in the following years, and took away the treasures left by the ancient strong. However, there are still many places that have not been discovered, or where people are unable to explore treasure, which still attract strong people in the cultivation world to come here.


    Among the treasures left by those ancient strong men that have been found, Yuehua mansion is the most attractive now. All the friars who know the existence of Yuehua mansion are strong in the cultivation world, and ordinary friars cannot and are not qualified to know about it.


    Yuehua mansion has long been discovered. Unfortunately, although the forbidden door has been exposed to everyone, no monk has ever been able to open it.


    The reason why the strong people in the cultivation world are thinking about Yuehua mansion is not because everyone knows that there are many treasures hidden in it, but because Yuehua mansion can be opened, and other treasures are either not found, or we don''t know how to open them at all, and we don''t have the ability to open them.


    Opening the forbidden gate of Yuehua mansion does not require force, because at the level of today''s monks in the cultivation world, even if there are artifact in hand, it is difficult to open the gate. We can only collect the key of Yuehua mansion gate.


    We all know the existence of the keys of Yuehua mansion, but there are not only one key, but many keys. Only by collecting them all can the prohibition gate automatically converge.


    In order to collect the keys of Yuehua mansion, countless friars and forces have worked hard for many years. Generation after generation of strong people have worked hard for countless years. Now, all the keys of Yuehua mansion are finally owned, and none of their owners is a real strong person in the cultivation world or an important figure of a big force, After all, friars with weak cultivation or poor background will be taken away by others even if they get the key.


    Without the ability to protect the key, there is no qualification to enter Yuehua mansion. The cultivation world has always been so cruel and realistic.


    Yuehua Futian is a very famous place in Langjing mainland. It is called Wufeng ridge. There are maple trees no more than ten feet in size all over the mountains. When these maple trees swing with the wind, the fiery red maple leaves will shake out a fiery red fog. Therefore, Wufeng ridge is named.


    Wufeng mountain is also a beautiful place with pleasant scenery. The whole mountain is also vast. There are several large high-grade mineral veins here, which makes the aura here very rich. Some monks once said that one year of cultivation in Wufeng mountain is comparable to ten years of cultivation in other places.


    However, Wufeng mountain has always been occupied by many strong people of seven robbers and eight robbers. However, they do not allow any friars below six robbers to open up a cave for long-term residence, nor do they allow any forces to monopolize Wufeng mountain.


    Yuehua Futian is hidden in a waterfall deep in Wufeng mountain. The waterfall is about 100000 feet wide and 80000 feet high. Due to the deep Wufeng mountain, the color of the water of the waterfall also tends to fire red. From a distance, it looks like a waterfall formed by magma flowing here.


    Wufeng mountain is usually quiet. There are no monsters or wild animals here. Even if there are, they have long been killed. But in recent days, Wufeng mountain is very not peaceful. You can often see figures flying into it with domineering momentum, and you can often hear the roaring and rumbling fighting inside.


    Many monks who have been stationed at the periphery of Wufeng ridge for many years have guessed that Yuehua mansion is about to open.

 Chapter 198

    Opening the Yuehua mansion is definitely a major event in the whole cultivation world. Of course, this is only for the strong people in the cultivation world, so many strong people gather here. Many of them are enemies and fight directly after meeting.


    At the beginning, the strong seven and eight robbers who originally ruled Wufeng mountain could be restrained, but as more and more strong people entered Wufeng mountain, in the end, even the nine robbers came, they turned a blind eye to those battles.


    Xiao Lingyu has arrived in Langjing mainland, but he did not go to Wufeng mountain, because he heard that Geng Jia, the elder of Taiyi Xianmen, is now in Wufeng mountain.


    Before entering Yuehua mansion, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to get into trouble again. It was not that he was afraid of Geng Jia, but that he didn''t feel the need to get up early to quarrel. After all, he didn''t have the idea and motivation to kill or hurt Geng Jia.


    Xiao Lingyu and Anya met in Yunwu building, Nanqiu City, langhuang mainland. They took Ge Yunfei and ling''er directly across the starry sky to Langjing mainland, and then gathered with Fenghou family.


    "There is no problem in opening the gate of Yuehua mansion, but the number of monks who can enter it at one time can not exceed 100, and the number of less than 100 is naturally apportioned according to the number of keys. I have calculated that there are only seven places for a key." the strong man of the eight robbers of the wind roar family said to Xiao Lingyu, a little worried in his words.


    Xiao Lingyu knows what the strong of the wind roar family are worried about. Only when dozens of friars of the wind roar family gather together can they have the capital to compete with the nine robbers. But now they can''t get into so many people, that is to say, when they arrive at Yuehua mansion, they no longer have the capital to deal with the strong of the nine robbers.


    At present, the strongest of the wind roar clan is the eight robbers, and there is only one eight robber, but they have the powerful combined combat skills that have been handed down since ancient times. Even now, they can fight with a strong nine robbers for a long time and trap two strong nine robbers for a cup of tea. But if only a few strong men of the wind roar family are together, their combat effectiveness is only invincible under the nine robbers, and they can''t face the strong men of the nine robbers.


    But this time, more than one strong person of the nine robbers will enter the Yuehua mansion. If there is no strength comparable to the nine robbers, it will be difficult to maximize the interests after entering the Yuehua mansion.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned for this.


    "We Fenghou people are always alone. We don''t have any friends. I wonder if Xiao Daoyou may invite some strong people to help?" the strong man of Fenghou family asked again later.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, "you can invite some, but in this way, you will give up a few places for the wind roar clan."


    "It doesn''t matter to give up the quota. The key is that we should have the strength to compete for treasures and the capital to come out safely. Otherwise, even if we Fenghou family occupy all the seven quotas, it''s in vain to go in but can''t come out." the eight robbers of Fenghou family said calmly.


    "In that case, I''ll try to contact."


    After nodding, Xiao Lingyu took out his messenger beads and sent out messages.


    Two years later, the Lord Yandong of Tianhuo hall arrived, and more than half a year later, shuiqingrou, the Lord of Shuiling hall, also rushed to Langjing mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu, Ge Yunfei, ling''er, Yandong and shuiqingrou have taken up five places. The wind roar family only needs two places.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, this lineup is already very strong.


    Although Yandong is not Jiujie, after refining the purple sky fire, he has made great progress, and his purple sky fire can not be resisted by ordinary immortal tools and magic weapons, which also poses a certain threat to the strong ones of Jiujie.


    Although shuiqingrou is still seven robbers, she has a water spirit treasure with the quality of the best immortal tool. Even if she can''t deal with nine robbers, she can easily deal with the strong eight robbers without the best immortal tool.


    As for ling''er, when she is in a normal state, she can draw with Xiao Lingyu, who comes out with all kinds of magic weapons. When she is in a good state, Xiao Lingyu is not her opponent. She should be able to hold off the strong ones for a period of time.


    In addition to ge Yunfei''s weak strength, which is regarded as the weakness of the whole team, this team will not be in great danger unless it is besieged by two or more strong nine robbers.


    After the personnel were ready, Xiao Lingyu went to Wufeng mountain with everyone. During the waiting period, other strong people with keys kept urging them. If they dragged on, they would be dissatisfied with those strong people and might be besieged by others.


    Although there were no places for the other strong men of the wind roar family, they still escorted them all the way to the waterfall in Wufeng ridge in order to deter the strong men of Jiujie from fighting before entering Yuehua mansion.


    Lao Gengjia, the elder of Taiyi immortal sect, only frowned slightly when he saw Xiao Lingyu. Although he still thought about Xiao Lingyu''s divine sword and magic weapons, he didn''t dare to do it. He was not only afraid of the strength of the strong ones of Fenghou family, but also worried about attracting the dissatisfaction of other strong ones. After all, the Yuehua mansion was opened, and no one wanted to have an accident with the friar who had the key.


    "Well, we are all here. We have said what we should have said countless times before. Don''t delay any more. Let''s order whether our quota is all there, and then go to the door together."


    An old man wrapped in a black robe said impatiently, then took the friars around him and took the lead in flying to the waterfall. After penetrating the fiery red water curtain, he disappeared.


    At present, many strong men flew to the waterfall with their own teams. Lao Gengjia, the eldest of Taiyi Xianmen, glanced at Xiao Lingyu with deep meaning before leaving. After a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, he also jumped away.


    The friars to which Xiao Lingyu belonged were the last to take action. After crossing the water curtain of the waterfall, they went to a cave obviously opened by man, and then walked slowly to the depths of the cave.


    About ten thousand feet away, the cave came to an end, and Xiao Lingyu was able to see the gate of Yuehua mansion for the first time.


    The gate was about three feet high and two feet wide. It looked like it was made of white jade, but it was covered with dense silver prohibition lines.


    On the gate, there is a stone plaque engraved with four ancient seal characters "Yuehua Futian".


    Xiao Lingyu has a way to enter the depths of Yuehua mansion without going through this forbidden gate, but that method requires a lot of preparation, and it is very dangerous all the way. Now that there is a safe path, he will not waste that energy.


    "Everybody, take out your keys."


    As the old man in Black said, he took out a fiery red jade ring.


    There is a row of circular grooves on the stone plaque above the prohibition gate. With a wave of his hand, the old man in black robe inserted the fire red jade ring in his hand into one of the grooves.


    Then there were several jade rings of different colors, which were taken out by the monks and driven into a groove.


    Ge Yunfei gives his bone white jade ring to Xiao Lingyu, who drives it into the last groove.


    Just as the strong man of Fenghou clan said, all the friars who took out the jade ring are strong men of Terran, but most of these strong men of Terran are friars of other races.


    "Let''s start. Everyone should know the spell and formula corresponding to each key."


    After an explanation, the old man in black began to recite the mantra and pinch the Dharma formula.


    Xiao Lingyu has obtained the mantra and Dharma formula to drive the white jade ring of bone from the strong ones of Fenghou family. Seeing that other monks are taking action, Xiao Lingyu naturally can''t stand by.


    With the casting of several Terran strongmen, the jade rings began to bloom in the groove, and the originally quiet stone plaque began to vibrate slightly, and threw a colorful light into the forbidden light door.


    The colorful light flows all over the forbidden light door, making the forbidden lines on it gradually fade like the melting snow in spring.

 Chapter 199

    After nearly ten days, the forbidden line of the gate disappeared completely, but the gate was still tightly closed.


    All the Dharma casters stopped at the same time, and then the black robe stepped forward and pressed his palms on a gate. He drank softly, and the gate opened with a creak.


    As soon as the gate was opened, a strong spirit of immortality gushed out of it, which made all the Sanxian present feel refreshed and comfortable. They had never felt the baptism of such pure spirit.


    "Everyone, when you get inside, everyone will rely on their abilities. However, I still want to advise you to exercise restraint and avoid conflict as much as possible. It''s better to focus on resisting the danger together."


    After the old man in Black said another word, he took his team to cross the gate first.


    "Who is that black robe?" Xiao Lingyu asked while waiting for other teams to act first.


    "Hehe, Xiao Daoyou doesn''t recognize him. He is the elder of the black blood demon sect. He is called Li you, a master of nine robbers. It is said that among the known masters of nine robbers in the cultivation world, he is the most powerful. His sky covering magic flag is very powerful." Yandong replied with a smile.


    "Although Li you has high skills, he doesn''t have a good reputation. He likes to rob everywhere. Killing and looting is a common thing for him. However, he often dares to rush in where many other monks dare not go. Shui Qingrou also added later.


    "Li you is really powerful. He came to challenge our fengroar clan at the beginning. Under the cover of his sky covering magic flag, our battle array almost lost its effectiveness." the eight robbers of fengroar clan also said.


    "It is said that Li you was seriously injured while traveling abroad some time ago. He didn''t expect to recover so soon, and he also gave people a feeling that his strength was far better than before. I don''t know if he had any luck." Yandong said again.


    "In fact, in addition to the sky covering demon flag, the black blood demon seal inherited by the black blood demon sect is also very powerful. However, Li you was able to rank first among the strong nine robbers because he accepted a magic dragon. The magic dragon changed from a real dragon to a mutant divine beast, and his strength is also very strong!"


    While Xiao Lingyu and others spoke, other teams had entered the Yuehua mansion. Xiao Lingyu just didn''t ask any more questions. At present, he also led everyone across the open door.


    The reason why Li you was asked is that Li you glanced at Xiao Lingyu before. Li you was a little suspicious and surprised at that time. Second, Xiao Lingyu thought Li you looked familiar, especially when he looked at Li you from a distance. Xiao Lingyu always felt that he had seen him.


    "Sky covering magic flag, mutant Magic Dragon..."


    For a moment, a picture appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s mind. It was a figure wearing a black robe standing on the head of a long black dragon with a long and wide black cloth curtain in his hand


    "Is he the friar who brought the end of the earth? It was he who covered the sun with magic flags and drove the magic dragon to fight with the fire phoenix?" Xiao Lingyu was very surprised.


    "It must be him!" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes after his thoughts turned sharply. Only the strong who have stood at the peak level of the cultivation world can create such earth shaking power.


    Remembering that many of his relatives and friends, even his parents, should have died at the end of the earth, Xiao Lingyu''s expression immediately sank.


    "If it weren''t for this old man, how could I come to the cultivation world? If it wasn''t for this old man, would my charitable parents die early? If it wasn''t for this old man, Xiaomin wouldn''t marry anyone..."


    Thinking of these, Xiao Lingyu''s hatred suddenly arose in his heart, and his teeth were all clenched by him.


    If his parents really died at the end of the earth, then fundamentally speaking, this Li you is Xiao Lingyu''s enemy of killing his father and mother!


    Although it was also because Li you brought the end to the earth that Xiao Lingyu had the opportunity to go to the cultivation world, have the opportunity to contact cultivation and become a strong person in cultivation, he would not thank Li you for it.


    If there is a choice, Xiao Lingyu would rather be the college student on earth. His parents gave birth to him and raised him, but he didn''t graduate from college. Naturally, he hasn''t had time to honor his parents, which makes any bloody man resent.


    The most helpless thing in the world is... The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, and the son wants to be filial but not close!


    "Xiao Daoyou, is there anything wrong?"


    Maybe seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s expression was different and his breath was a little disordered, Yandong asked aloud.


    Ge Yunfei, who is closest to Xiao Lingyu, is very nervous when entering Yuehua Mansion because of his low strength. He has been looking around without noticing Xiao Lingyu.


    Ling''er noticed, but she was not used to taking the initiative to care about Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu soon recovered and said, "no, just suddenly thought of a past event."


    Behind the gate, there is a void, and looking at the void in the distance, you can see a shining continent floating in the void.


    The area of that continent is absolutely not small, and it can''t see the edge vertically and horizontally. On the continent, there is a full moon like a silver plate.


    The full moon is very bright, constantly spreading the white moonlight to every corner of the mainland.


    Those teams who came in before flew to the floating continent. Anyone can see that the treasures hidden in Yuehua mansion are all on that continent.


    "Let''s go too." Xiao Lingyu also flew over the continent and didn''t forget to remind him along the way, "be careful. There are many hidden immortal prohibitions and immortal arrays on that continent. If it''s not necessary, don''t touch them."


    "What''s more, when you arrive on the mainland, don''t go in and try to open the lonely little house. Only those small yards surrounded by courtyard walls or fences can have treasures, and there is no great danger."


    "We must remember that buildings with more than three floors should not go in as far as possible. Even if you go in, you should not go above the second floor."


    "If you see small animals or flowers that can run fast, don''t chase them. They will bring you into the powerful immortal array."


    "In some places, a big flag will be erected at the door. Before entering these places, turn those flagpoles nine times."


    "Xiao Daoyou, have you been here?" Yandong asked in surprise after Xiao Lingyu stopped talking.


    "No," replied Xiao Lingyu, "I knew it after reading an ancient book."


    "Ha ha, with Xiao Daoyou''s advice, we can save a lot of trouble and danger." Yandong laughed.


    "Hehe, as long as you listen to me and don''t act rashly, I promise you won''t let you fall into danger. But if those strong people who come with US attack us, I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Soon everyone was on the mainland, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t deliberately avoid other teams too far, because where the moon shrouded, the monks'' ideas couldn''t show half of their body, even the strong ones of the nine robbers.


    Not only the mind can''t reveal the body, but even the body wants to rise in the air, which consumes skill very much.


    The bright moon on this continent is the eye of a very powerful forbidden sky and soul array.


    Under the action of the no air array, this continent is like the gravity of the ground has been increased hundreds of millions of times out of thin air. People can''t leave their feet off the ground, and they can''t even walk fast on the ground.


    The soul binding array is to digest all the soul power released by the monks into invisibility. The monks can release the soul power, but they will lose that part of the soul power before they have formed an idea and spread far.


    The existence of these two large arrays also created great pressure on the monks who came to explore treasure, limited their strength and higher natural risk coefficient.

 Chapter 200

    When Jiang lanyue was traveling in the cultivation world, she came here. Following her instructions, Xiao Lingyu took his team of friars to the gathering place of a large number of immortal stones.


    Xiao Lingyu came here because he valued a lot of immortal stones here, but immortal stones are not the most precious thing in Yuehua mansion.


    The most precious thing in the sky is the bright moon. Unfortunately, Jiang lanyue once said that he is not the top expert in the cultivation world. Even the top expert in the fairy world can''t get close to the bright moon. It''s only possible when he reaches the God level.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu, we didn''t encounter too much danger along the way, but the harvest was very rich. We got as many as six pieces of lower grade immortal ware alone, three pieces of middle grade immortal ware, and even one piece of upper grade immortal ware.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take these immortal tools, but asked everyone to take them according to their own attributes.


    Because they already knew the route, Xiao Lingyu and his party soon arrived at the gathering place of Xianshi.


    The place where immortal stones gather is not the most important place in Yuehua mansion. There are only immortal stones and no magic weapons here.


    On the land of Yuehua mansion, there are many places where there are a large number of immortal tools or magic methods, and even divine tools or magic skills. Those places are also in Xiao Lingyu''s memory, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t take you to take the treasure first, because all of them are very dangerous.


    This is the place where immortal stones gather, and it is not a place of blessing and goodness.


    "Xiao Daoyou, the tower looks introverted and simple, but it is like a sleeping beast. It gives people a feeling of not being close. Moreover, the tower is a six story building. According to your previous reminder, we''d better not go in the lonely tower."


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu standing at the gate of the iron tower touching his chin, Yandong kindly reminded him.


    Xiao Lingyu did say before that on the mainland of Yuehua mansion, buildings with more than two floors are very dangerous places. Don''t enter them easily.


    "Hehe, you have to go in here. There are a lot of immortal stones here, which is the biggest goal of my trip." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "A lot of fairy stones?"


    The other friars'' faces changed slightly, but they didn''t ask how Xiao Lingyu knew.


    "In that case, let''s go in and have a look," said the strong man of the wind roar family.


    "Once the immortal stones inside are moved, the rusty iron tower will bloom and attract many strong people. It''s hard to say whether most of the immortal stones will fall into our pockets." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    The reason why I stood at the gate of the tower for a long time was not because it was difficult to enter the tower, but because of this concern.


    After hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, everyone''s face became cautious.


    "Since we entered the tower, I''m afraid we all have to fight to get benefits. I hope you can prepare early."


    After giving an explanation, Xiao Lingyu stretched out his hands to hold the two iron rings of the iron tower gate, and then yanked them out.


    The iron ring was pulled out by Xiao Lingyu. Then he heard the creaking sound of the heavy and tightly closed iron door. The door opened slowly, and a strong spirit came to his face.


    Through the opening of the gate, everyone was surprised to find that the iron tower on the floor behind the gate was filled with shimmering fairy stones.


    Looking at it from the outside, the first floor of the tower looks like a hundred feet vertically and horizontally, but when you get inside, you find that the length and width of the first floor of the tower are not less than a thousand feet, and all are occupied by immortal stones. This shows how huge the number of immortal stones here is.


    "These are all inferior immortal stones. Although the number is huge, no less than ten million pieces, it is not too amazing wealth." Xiao Lingyu said as he began to load the immortal stones into his storage magic weapon with everyone.


    They are all of extraordinary accomplishments, and the speed of loading immortal stones is also very fast. In less than a cup of tea, the inferior immortal stones on the first floor of the iron tower were searched out.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu said, after they had just moved the first immortal stone on the first floor, the iron tower was trembling slightly, and the spire was constantly emitting celestial lights. When the momentum was huge, it attracted other teams who were originally looking for treasure everywhere to look here in surprise, and then came here with tacit understanding.


    Unfortunately, on the mainland of Yuehua Fu Tian, you can''t move quickly even if you are the strong one of the nine robbers.


    "The second floor should be middle grade immortal stones. Although the number is not as many as the lower grade immortal stones on the first floor, the value is far more than one floor. At present, other teams should be moving closer to this side, and we don''t have much time. There is no danger on the first floor and the second floor. Let''s go to the second floor first and try to collect all the middle grade immortal stones on the second floor before they arrive."


    Xiao Lingyu confessed, then took the lead to the stairs and took everyone to the second floor.


    The second floor is indeed full of middle grade immortal stones, but the area of the second floor is much smaller than that of the first floor. The number of middle grade immortal stones is only 500000, but the total value is five times that of the first floor.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu and others put away all the Chinese immortal stones on the second floor, a team has advanced the iron tower. They searched the first floor without results, and then came to the second floor.


    When they came up, they just saw Xiao Lingyu and his party take away the last pile of middle grade immortal stones.


    "Ha ha, you are a little late," Xiao Lingyu said with a laugh.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. The tower has six floors, and there must be immortal stones on it, and the value is higher." the other party''s leader is Na Liyou. After he calmly answered, he went directly to the third floor.


    At that moment, Li you wanted to take a direct shot, but first, the strength of the other monks in the team he led was not very strong, and second, the other people were not soft persimmons, so he wanted to keep his strength. Go to the top and have a look.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t immediately follow up, but watched Li you and other friars go up to the third floor with a smile. He knew that the third floor was dangerous.


    Just after monks Li you and others went to the third floor for less than 100 minutes, several groups of teams came one after another, including those led by Gengjia and those led by the master surnamed Xun Jiujie of Shuntian League. Each group of teams had extraordinary strength, and the worst strength was also the strong one of the seven robbers.


    It can be said that most of the top experts in the whole cultivation world came to Yuehua mansion, even if they didn''t come to Yuehua mansion.


    Naturally, these teams did not gain anything on the first and second floors. Therefore, they did not hesitate to go directly to the third floor after arriving at the second floor. There was no danger on the first and second floors, which gave them reason to believe that the tower should not be very dangerous.


    After all the teams went up to the third floor, Xiao Lingyu took the strong on his side and walked slowly to the stairs.


    There is a light curtain at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. You can enter the third floor through the light curtain, but the light curtain is not dangerous or blocking.


    The third floor is not like a pavilion, but a special space full of rich Fairy Spirit.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t estimate the size of this special space. At least it is boundless in his eyes. It should be opened up by the ancient strong with the magic power of space and sealed on the third floor of the iron tower.


    In this space, there are several boxes that look like they are made of ancient copper. The top-grade immortal stones are hidden in these boxes. As long as you can''t shake the special space on the third floor of the iron tower, you can''t directly take away those boxes. You can only open them and then take away the immortal stones.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurry up was because he knew that even if the strong man of the nine robbers wanted to open those boxes, he couldn''t do it easily.


    Moreover, in this special space, there are many puppets guarding those boxes. All monks on the third floor will be attacked by those puppets.

 Chapter 201

    Those puppets were refined by ancient strongmen. They were all powerful and numerous.


    From the third floor, there are different numbers of puppets in each floor, and the more upward, the stronger the puppet''s strength.


    There are 300 puppets on the third floor, each of which is not weaker than the strong ones of seven robbers. There are also 30 puppets at the level of eight robbers and three puppets at the level of nine robbers. They can hide their body shape with the help of the array of this iron tower, and can also combine to launch a battle array.


    After Xiao Lingyu''s experts came up, they could clearly see that the original teams were surrounded by puppets and were in a state of hard struggle.


    What Xiao Lingyu wants is for them to take the lead and attract all the puppets, especially the strong ones of the nine robbers.


    When they came up, there were only a dozen puppets who were not very strong. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to fight. The strong people of Yandong, shuiqingrou, ling''er and Fenghou could easily resist.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly went to an ancient bronze box, took out the silver moon breaking knife and slashed at the box. Only two or three times, the ancient bronze box would be broken, and the top-grade immortal stone fell into Xiao Lingyu''s bag.


    Xiao Lingyu split eight bronze boxes in a row and got 80000 pieces of top-grade immortal stones. Only then did other teams defeat their puppets, and there were only two bronze boxes left in the whole special space.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fight for these two bronze boxes. He didn''t want to touch the public anger.


    The top-grade immortal stone is also a great temptation to the strong of the nine robbers. Naturally, the other teams don''t want to give up, so they fight together, and Xiao Lingyu flies away with his team.


    The special space on the third floor has a large area, which is filled with the spirit of high density. The spiritual power of the monks is still difficult to leave the body. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to conflict with other teams, so he wants to hide first, so as to prevent the strong from being greedy and murderous because they have too many immortal stones.


    After the remaining two boxes were opened, and the top-grade immortal stones had their owners, a staircase composed of golden energy appeared in the center of the special space on the third floor. Anyone can think of it. From this staircase, you can go up to the fourth floor.


    Three puppets of the nine robbers have already appeared on the third floor, so the danger on the fourth floor must be even greater.


    The fourth floor is indeed more dangerous. The number of puppets there is far less than that on the third floor, only 100, but there are nine puppets comparable to the ninth robbery and 20 puppets comparable to the eighth robbery


    However, the fairy stone on the fourth floor is the best fairy stone, and even the best fairy stone is a very advanced energy crystal stone.


    Other teams knew that the top-grade immortal stone on the third floor had fallen into Xiao Lingyu''s bag. They were angry that Xiao Lingyu used them as a gun, so they didn''t go directly to the fourth floor, but searched in the misty space on the third floor.


    Unfortunately, the third floor is too big, and everyone''s ideas can''t carry out a large-scale search. Xiao Lingyu wanted to hide. They couldn''t find it at all. Finally, they had to rush to the fourth floor reluctantly. After all, the golden staircase didn''t exist all the time.


    After all, the puppets in the iron tower are not living creatures, nor do they have a very clever consciousness. Their fighting mode is very mechanical, and they are not equipped with any powerful magic weapons, so their strength is very limited.


    An ordinary strong man of nine robbers should be able to easily deal with a puppet of nine robbers here. If there is a powerful magic weapon, he can even kill it. If two Jiujie puppets act together, they can only hold one Jiujie strongman for a moment and a half. Only three Jiujie puppets work together to draw with one Jiujie strongman. If magic weapons are not considered, they can even hold one end of the Jiujie strongman.


    But who can''t have a few powerful magic weapons? Therefore, these puppets can only create some trouble for the strong of the nine robbers, but can''t bring them much danger.


    The best immortal stones on the fourth floor are also contained in the box. There are only three boxes, but they are all made of high-quality black iron. Even if they are bombarded with the best immortal tools, it will take some time to open them.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to wait until Li you and Geng a defeated the puppet on the fourth floor, but the stairs were about to disappear, and he didn''t linger any longer.


    After going to the fourth floor, Xiao Lingyu first felt that the light was a little dim, and then found that the evil spirit was churning around.


    At this moment, a magic flag, like a curtain of heaven, enveloped the whole fourth floor, and a magic dragon wrapped in countless black scales, also gave out bursts of dragon chants and fought with three Jiujie puppets.


    As for Li you, the master of the magic flag and the magic dragon, he has been suspended next to a black iron box and is constantly making a pithy bombardment. Each bombardment can make the box vibrate violently.


    The other two black iron boxes were stared at by Gengjia and the strong man of the nine robbers of the Shun Tian League. They were surrounded by three puppets of the nine robbers.


    The strong nine robbers of Gengjia and shun tianmeng seem to be much weaker than Li. Li you can basically ignore the three nine robbers and concentrate on bombarding the black iron box, but the two strong nine robbers can only deal with the three nine robbers while taking time to bombard the black iron box they control.


    The three black iron boxes have already been owned. After Xiao Lingyu came in, although there were no powerful puppets to siege, there were no black iron boxes for them to open.


    Opening the black iron box is absolutely easy for a monk like Xiao Lingyu who holds an artifact, but the three strong robbers are afraid they won''t give him a chance to get close to the black iron box.


    However, the best fairy stone is also very important to Xiao Lingyu. He has to grab at least one of the best fairy stones in the box.


    Li you''s strength is too strong. Although Xiao Lingyu hates him a little, he doesn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Although the strong nine robbers of Shun tianmeng have a little holiday with Xiao Lingyu, there is an Ya relationship, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to offend Shun tianmeng.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu can only put his mind on Lao Gengjia, the eldest of Taiyi immortal gate.


    The relationship between Geng Jia and Xiao Lingyu is also very bad. He has always had the idea of killing Xiao Lingyu, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to be polite to him at all.


    With the goal, Xiao Lingyu confessed to linger around him, and also gave a sound to Yandong.


    Then Xiao Lingyu flew out and took the black iron box held by Gengjia.


    "Just in time!"


    Geng Jia gave a cold hum and waved to Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, a cold and a hot wave poured out from the left and right sides of Xiao Lingyu, like two dragons rushing towards the glow.


    The extreme cold and fire waves were intertwined first, and then the prestige soared, scattering the glow from the strong man of the nine robbers.


    Before Geng Jia could do it again, ling''er and Yandong had been killed with Xiao Lingyu. At this time, Geng Jia had to face the attack of three Jiujie puppets, so he was basically unable to stop Xiao Lingyu.


    The silver moon breaking knife cleaved the black iron box seven or eight times before splitting it, and the best immortal stones were all collected by Xiao Lingyu in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu then flew back upside down, and the Geng Jia was so angry that he was about to run away. He was forced to accept the attack of three Jiujie puppets, hit two rays of light, shook ling''er and Yandong away, and then dodged to Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s speed is fast, he can''t compare with the real nine robbers. Therefore, he can only blast past with six magic immortal beads in a line.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attack couldn''t be implemented because his mind couldn''t lock on the other party. Geng Jia''s body flashed several times and avoided all the bombardment of the six Zhenmo immortal beads. At this time, Yandong and linger also returned to Xiao Lingyu. The three Jiujie puppets blocked Geng Jia again.


    The intelligence quotient of Jiujie puppets is not high. Before, they only judged who their opponents were by feeling the fluctuation of their breath. As a strong man of Jiujie, Gengjia''s breath is naturally much stronger than that of Xiao Lingyu and others. Therefore, the three Jiujie puppets have been attacking him and will not shift their targets to others.

 Chapter 202

    The strong men from Xiao Lingyu''s side, together with the snake swallowing the dragon and the ice soul silkworm, are not weaker than a real master of nine robbers. The three puppets of nine robbers obstruct him. Geng Jia knows that he can''t kill Xiao Lingyu here, so he tries once and can''t make a breakthrough, so he retreats angrily.


    The retreating Geng armour did not give up the competition for the best immortal stone. He did not dare to provoke Li you, so he rushed to the strong man of Shuntian alliance.


    "Brother Gengjia, your box has been robbed. Do you want to be an enemy with me?" the strong man of Jiujie of Shun tianmeng is also dealing with three Jiujie puppets, but he is about to blow away the dark iron box he is guarding, so he asks angrily.


    "Ha ha, brother Xun''s words are bad. We said before we came here that everyone came in to win the treasure according to their abilities. It''s not who intended to be the enemy." Geng Jia laughed back.


    "Hum! Do you think you can take the immortal stone from me? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!"


    With a wave of one arm, a golden chain flew out like a long dragon, and then tied the three Jiujie puppets together in an instant.


    The three Jiujie puppets struggled together, making the golden chain rattle.


    However, the golden iron chain is of high quality. It is not a problem to trap the three nine robbery puppets for a moment. It was originally one of the cards of the nine robbery experts of Shun tianmeng. At this time, the situation is special. He can only play this card first.


    After freeing up their hands, the strong of Shuntian alliance''s nine robbers can face Geng Jia with all their strength, but Geng Jia still has three puppets of nine robbers to solve. Therefore, after some thinking, Geng Jia can only retreat.


    The strong man of Shuntian alliance''s nine robbers then opened the black iron box and took away the best immortal stone.


    On the other side, Li you also opened the box under the cover of magic dragon and sky covering magic flag and got a top-grade immortal stone.


    Gengjia''s face is as ugly as it should be. Before he came to the tower, he gained a little, but they are not worth mentioning. Ordinary immortal tools have no great effect on him.


    Three black iron boxes were opened, and a golden staircase appeared on the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is already the best fairy stone, so what will the fifth floor be?


    Except Xiao Lingyu, no one knows what''s on the fifth floor, but everyone knows that there must be danger on the fifth floor.


    There is a box on the fifth floor, which contains not immortal stones, but immortal crystals.


    A piece of fairy crystal is equivalent to 100 top-grade fairy stones. In the fairy world, most fairy crystals are in the hands of the top powers in the fairy world. Even if ordinary friars have a large number of top-grade fairy stones, they have no place to exchange fairy crystals. This shows the value of fairy crystals.


    However, although Xianjing is good, she must have the ability to defeat the puppet on the fifth floor and open the purple gold box with quality comparable to the best Xianbao.


    There are only two puppets on the fifth floor, but their strength is so strong that a strong man can''t cope with the nine robbers.


    "I''m afraid none of us can cope with the above dangers alone. Please cooperate and get the baby first." Li you said to everyone.


    "Brother Li, what you said is nice, but if you get a baby, don''t we help you in vain?" Geng Jia said with great opinion.


    "If we don''t cooperate, no one can expect to get the baby. Let''s make a decision first. If the baby above is won by who, if it''s a fairy stone, then everyone will share it equally. If it''s a treasure, then whoever wants to take it away will give everyone enough Fairy stones as compensation." Li you said again.


    "This suggestion is very good." the master of Shuntian alliance nine robbers nodded.


    "If anyone gets the baby and doesn''t follow this, we other monks will join hands." Geng Jia also nodded and said with a sense of threat.


    "Don''t worry, if I get the treasure or fairy stone, I will never default. Of course, if any other friars dare to default, I have to consider whether they can stop us." when Li you said this, he glanced at Xiao Lingyu with deep meaning.


    Indeed, Xiao Lingyu swallowed a lot of immortal stones in the iron tower, and their group also gained the most.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled noncommittally. He was not the strong man of the nine robbers, so he didn''t talk much.


    "Let''s go up together. No one is waiting to pick up a bargain."


    Li you said, and looked at the Jiujie master of Shun tianmeng first.


    The strong man of Shun Tian Meng''s nine robbers understood, so he first went up the stairs to the fifth floor, then Geng Jia, and finally Li you looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but he still took his party to the fifth floor.


    After Xiao Lingyu reached the fifth floor for less than two breaths, Li you also took his team to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is also a special space. The area is not very large. A purple gold box is suspended in the air not far away, and two golden puppets are carrying a big knife on their shoulders to guard the purple gold box.


    "The strength of these two puppets has exceeded nine robbers. We should not try to defeat them."


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had to make a sound. After thinking about it, he said, "as long as we can open the box and take away the things inside, there will be a staircase leading to the sixth floor. Our best choice is to drag the two puppets for a moment and a half, and then blow open the box."


    The two golden puppets seemed only to protect the purple and gold box. Even when everyone reached the fifth floor, they still stood in place and didn''t mean to rush directly.


    "The box is obviously of high quality. Ordinary magic weapons and spells can''t be opened at all." Li you narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Only an artifact can open the purple gold box. Its quality is comparable to the best fairy treasure." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Artifact... Who among us has artifact?" the master of Shuntian alliance nine robbers said with a bitter smile.


    Artifact is not absent in the cultivation world. Several top gate valves may have artifact respectively, but artifact can only be driven by divine power. In fact, the role of artifact in the cultivation world is not as big as immortal artifact. After all, scattered immortals can urge immortal artifact, but they can''t show one millionth of its power.


    Therefore, even if the top forces have artifact, their strong will not take it with them when they go out.


    "If we don''t open the box, we can''t kill the two puppets at all. In this case, our road in the iron tower has come to an end." Geng Jia frowned.


    "Even if we don''t provoke the two puppets and don''t want to blow open the box, we have to have a way to leave. Although we can retreat to the fourth floor now, the stairs from the fourth floor to the third floor have disappeared." Li you said calmly.


    "In my opinion, we have to go up to the sixth floor, maybe we can get out of the tower," said the master of Shuntian alliance''s nine robbers.


    "Gentlemen, we have no way back and can only move forward, so this purple gold box must be opened."


    Li you first said this, then looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "I just saw that this Taoist friend was very easy to break those black iron boxes. I''m afraid it''s an artifact?"


    Knowing that everyone could see it, Xiao Lingyu had no intention of denying it. He shook the silver moon broken knife in his hand and said, "this is an artifact, but it has been damaged, but it is very sharp."


    "Even the broken artifact is enough. It''s up to Taoist friends to break the purple gold box. We are responsible for restraining the two puppets." Li Youyu said without waves, as if he had no idea about Xiao Lingyu''s artifact.


    "But what if he broke the box and swallowed the baby inside?" Geng Jia said uneasily.

 Chapter 203

    "Brother Gengjia is too worried. If he dares to embezzle, the three of us will naturally join hands to deal with him. I think he won''t be so confused." the strong man of Shuntian alliance nine robbers said with a smile.


    "Before going upstairs, we said that if there are treasures in the box, the Taoist friend will compensate us with immortal stones after receiving them. If there are still immortal stones in the box, we will share them equally. Now we''d better hold the two puppets first."


    After concluding, Li you took the lead and rushed to the two puppets.


    Gengjia and Shuntian alliance nine robbers also followed up. The three nine robbers attacked the two golden puppets at the same time. Suddenly, they shook in the space on the fifth floor.


    The two golden puppets seemed to be awakened from a deep sleep and looked very irritable. The big knives originally carried on their shoulders frequently cut out golden blades, but their bodies did not leave the box alive or dead.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was not as simple as everyone thought to open the purple gold box. He had to have ten breath time, but the three strong nine robbers might not be able to buy so much time for themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that there is a way out on the sixth floor, but the danger on the sixth floor is even worse.


    Originally, in Xiao Lingyu''s calculation, he immediately went down to the third floor after going up the fourth floor, and then left the iron tower, but these nine robbers came too fast and completely disrupted his plan.


    However, with so many Jiujie experts, you can still come and have a look on the fifth and sixth floors.


    In addition to the three Jiujie masters, other accompanying friars also surrounded them, each displaying powerful spells and driving powerful magic weapons to besiege the two golden puppets.


    Although the two golden puppets have been standing without moving their feet, the blade of their big knives can firmly protect their whole body. It is difficult for any attack to cross the blade and hit their bodies.


    "If you want the two puppets to leave, you must attack the box!"


    After watching for a while, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but remind the two puppets.


    Although the three strong men of the nine robbers are not sure whether Xiao Lingyu''s words are useful, they don''t mind trying.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu said, when Li you''s black blood seal constantly bombarded the purple and gold box, the two puppets seemed to be angered at this time, and both roared and jumped at Li you.


    The two golden puppets left the purple and gold box, which made everyone happy. After Li you led them away, he sacrificed the sky covering demon flag, and the strong man of the nine robbers of Shun tianmeng also beat out the gold chain again.


    The other masters formed a circle and trapped the two golden puppets in it.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was an opportunity, so he didn''t wait any longer. At that moment, he flashed to the lonely purple gold box, then swung the silver moon breaking knife in his hand and chopped it fiercely.


    Only three knives were cut. There were cracks in the purple and gold box, but the two golden puppets rushed out of the encirclement circle with the fierce attack of their own swords.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately bombarded the past with six magic immortal beads, and then he retreated very rationally.


    The bombardment of the six magic immortal beads did not bring any threat to the two golden puppets, but slowed down their rotation speed and let Xiao Lingyu leave the purple and gold box safely.


    Li you and other strong men gathered around again, so that the two golden puppets who were supposed to chase Xiao Lingyu had to stay and continue to guard the purple and gold box that was about to crack.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attack was useful and filled everyone with hope. According to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions, they surrounded the two golden puppets and continued to bombard the purple and gold box.


    Although the golden puppets are strong, they are still puppets after all. They are not smart enough. They are led away again.


    However, the two puppets who were attracted this time seem to have reached the edge of violent walking. Every time they chop out their swords, they will bring out thousands of sharp swords. Even Li you dare not resist and can only retreat again and again.


    Some friars with weak accomplishments were directly cut off by the sword because they dodged a little slowly and had no immortal weapon protection. Yuanying and Yuanshen were killed in an instant.


    Since entering the tower, for the first time, there have been casualties under the protection of Jiujie master, and the casualties are increasing. Almost every moment, monks will die under the countless blades.


    Xiao Lingyu also dodged to the purple and gold box again. After splitting three knives again and again, the purple and gold box still didn''t crack, and the two puppets who were almost intact came back again. Xiao Lingyu had to resist with Zhenmo Xianzhu and escape back again.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu could have split the purple and gold box, but he was selfish, so he deliberately left some strength to let the two golden puppets perform for a long time, so as to cause more damage to other teams and the three strong robbers, and at least consume their strength.


    The purple gold box was on the edge of rupture, and the two golden puppets were more angry. They killed together, and the two swords split in one direction at the same time. The two swords were later gathered together, making the power of the swords superimposed. The swords swept out horizontally took the lives of six monks in an instant, including two eight robbery masters.


    Even Li you, a top expert in the cultivation world, was attacked by this superimposed knife, and his arm was cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    However, the two golden puppets kept superimposing their swords. The monks could no longer surround them, but were chased away by them.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t do it and was still waiting until the two golden puppets hurt Geng Jia, too. He dodged next to the purple gold box and cut it with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The purple and gold boxes burst open. As soon as the bright immortal crystals appeared, they were collected by Xiao Lingyu.


    Just as the purple and gold box exploded, a purple and gold staircase appeared in the middle of the fifth floor, and the two golden puppets disappeared at the same time.


    This time, without any hesitation, Xiao Lingyu took his party up the stairs to the sixth floor.


    When the monks who were chased by the two golden puppets came back, Xiao Lingyu and others were no longer on the fifth floor, and the stairs began to dissipate later.


    Xiao Lingyu dared to rush directly to the sixth floor. Even if other monks knew that the sixth floor might be more dangerous, they did not hesitate to rush to the stairs. After all, only when they went to the sixth floor could they have the chance to leave here.


    And everyone estimates that the treasure hidden on the sixth floor is the most precious treasure in the tower.


    The sixth floor is different from the fifth floor below. There are many secret rooms, each of which can only allow one monk to enter.


    Xiao Lingyu knew the situation here long ago, so he would cooperate with the three strong nine robbers. After robbing Xianjing, he went directly to the sixth floor without dividing Xianjing with them.


    After the other strong men went up to the sixth floor, Xiao Lingyu and his party had already entered a secret room.


    These secret rooms are not without danger, but very dangerous.


    Every secret room has one danger or another, but if you can solve those dangers, you can get great benefits and leave the tower.


    For example, in the secret room where Xiao Lingyu entered, there was a puppet whose strength was comparable to nine robbers. In other secret rooms, there were either immortal array, immortal prohibition, or immortal beast with strong strength


    In short, these secret rooms have different risks and different opportunities.


    There are absolutely few monks who can really solve the dangers in the secret room and achieve great benefits, because the dangers in the secret room need to be handled carefully even by the strong.

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Lingyu has no way to bring everyone up. If he doesn''t come up, he can''t get out. The consequence is to wait for death. It''s the only choice to come up and fight.


    Xiao Lingyu only worries about GE Yunfei. Although his sworn brother has successfully survived the robbery, he also gave Ge Yunfei the only top-grade immortal weapon from Yuehua mansion under the care of Xiao Lingyu, but Ge Yunfei''s strength is still not higher than that of the strong five robbers.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have much time to worry about others. The puppet whose strength is comparable to that of the strong man of the nine robbers has jumped on him.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen such puppets on the first few floors. Although he has not fought with them, Xiao Lingyu is very familiar with them. He knows that their strength is a little less than the real strong ones of the nine robbers. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu is not in a panic. As soon as the six magic immortal beads take off to bombard, he quickly pinches the chaotic seal


    The big snake swallowing the dragon and the ice soul silkworm also constantly spew out a hot wave and a cold breath. The two intertwined together can also greatly contain the puppet.


    Xiao Lingyu''s own strength is actually a little worse than this puppet. If you count immortal tools and pets, it will be much stronger. After all, the puppet is not a strong nine robbers with flexible mind and strong fighting consciousness.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu could only stand in a stalemate with the puppet. It was difficult for him to kill each other.


    However, after holding on for nearly three days, the puppet suddenly stopped and did not move.


    Xiao Lingyu was strange at first. He thought that the puppet was cheating, so he didn''t dare to approach, but continued to bombard. But after bombarding for a while, he found that the puppet was still motionless. He realized that the energy of the puppet had been exhausted.


    After stopping the attack, Xiao Lingyu sealed the puppet firmly with six magic immortal beads, and then began to look for his chance in this secret room.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu found a jade slip and sank his thoughts into it. Xiao Lingyu looked happy.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is a method of refining puppets. It is very advanced and detailed.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that if the monks entered the secret room and met a puppet, the benefits would be related to the puppet. If they met an immortal array, the benefits should be related to the array. If they met an immortal beast, they would probably get the method to control and subdue the immortal beast


    After a general look, Xiao Lingyu looked at the puppet trapped by six magic immortal beads in the secret room.


    Like many puppets in the tower, the reason why the puppet''s combat effectiveness is not very outrageous is that they are not controlled by their master. They are fighting purely out of instinct. If there are powerful masters to control and command, the real strength they can play is frightening.


    The method of refining puppets obtained by Xiao Lingyu is called divine puppetry. There are not only the method of refining puppets with special materials, but also the method of directly refining the bodies of other monks into puppets. If you understand these methods thoroughly and have strong enough strength, refining divine puppets is not a problem.


    Don''t say it''s for friars in the cultivation world, even for friars in the fairy world, this divine puppet technique is a very precious method.


    After receiving the divine puppet technique, Xiao Lingyu saw a very mysterious spell pattern engraved on the wall of the secret room. As long as these spell patterns are activated, they can form a transmission prohibition that can only be used once. With this prohibition, they can be transmitted away from the tower.


    The puppet had no energy support, so he completely lost his fighting power and resistance. Xiao Lingyu easily put it into his storage magic weapon, and then poured his power into the curse pattern on the wall. A few moments later, his body disappeared in the secret room.


    After a whirling transmission, Xiao Lingyu appeared in a cave.


    The cave is very bright, even a little dazzling, because there is a round bead radiating white light in the space of the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu first approached the Pearl with the magic fairy pearl. Unexpectedly, the magic fairy pearl with the quality of the best fairy ware could not get close to the Pearl at all.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu tried to fly over, but he still couldn''t get close to the Pearl. He could only spin three feet away from the Pearl.


    The silver moon knife was too short and the silver needle was too short. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu took the amnesty divine sword out of the sword box.


    The length of wuamnesty sword could touch the Pearl, but what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the Pearl suddenly shone with a strong light just after wuamnesty sword touched the Pearl, and then Xiao Lingyu felt that his body began to rotate again.


    After staying stable, Xiao Lingyu was shocked to find that he had gone out of Yuehua mansion and came to Wufeng ridge, and he was wrapped in a white light, which made him unable to move at all.


    After a cup of tea, ling''er also came out of Yuehua mansion. He was also wrapped in white light and stood beside Xiao Lingyu.


    Half an hour later, Yandong also came out. His situation was the same as that of Xiao Lingyu and ling''er.


    After a while, the eight robbers of the Fenghou family also came out, followed by the clear water, gentle and fierce, followed by the Gengjia and the nine robbers of the Shun tianmeng... No matter who came out, they were all white and unable to move, and everyone stared.


    Maybe they felt the difference here. The strong people who didn''t enter Yuehua mansion rushed over, but no one dared to get too close. They didn''t know what the top strong people in the cultivation world were doing now.


    What worried Xiao Lingyu was that GE Yunfei didn''t come out of Yuehua mansion after ten hours.


    Just as the white light on Xiao Lingyu began to dissipate, the whole Wufeng mountain began to vibrate violently, and dazzling white lights rose into the sky, so that the friars in the whole Langjing continent could see it.


    The earth shook for half an hour, and everyone was surprised to find that a bright full moon, which continuously spread white radiance, rose slowly from Wufeng mountain to the high sky, and its brilliance shrouded nearly one-third of the land of the whole Langjing continent centered on Wufeng mountain.


    Under the cover of the white moonlight, the space pressure increased more than ten thousand times. All monks felt that there was an extra mountain on their shoulders, and everyone''s soul power was completely confined to their bodies. As long as it was released, it would dissipate in the invisible.


    To everyone''s surprise, there was a figure in the full moon.


    The full moon suspended in the sky for half an hour, and then began to fall to the ground. While falling, the volume of the full moon is still shrinking.


    The full moon became smaller, but the figure naturally became larger and larger. After everyone could see who the figure was, the full moon had become a pearl and was dragged in the palm of the monk''s hand.


    When the Friar''s body stood on the ground, the huge moonlight disappeared completely, and everyone was free again.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Lingyu went to the Friar and hugged him, because the friar was no one else, but Ge Yunfei, who had not come out of Yuehua mansion for a long time.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the most powerful treasure of Yuehua mansion, that is, the full moon, would be taken away by his sworn brother Ge Yunfei.


    Xiao Lingyu had thought that the last pearl he saw in the cave was the full moon. All monks who could activate the transmission prohibition from the secret room on the sixth floor of the tower would be directly transmitted to the cave, and then it would depend on who had the chance to get the Pearl.


    "It was a complete accident," Ge Yunfei said with a wry smile.


    At the same time, the white light wrapped around the strong disappeared, and all the strong regained their freedom.


    Xiao Lingyu''s original team gathered together again, and dozens of strong men who didn''t enter Yuehua mansion also gathered around.


    "Guys, this boy took all those fairy crystals and completely forgot what we had agreed before." Geng Jia pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said angrily.

 Chapter 205

    "Taoist friend, we agreed before that we would drag the two golden puppets and open the purple gold box by your hand. We will share the benefits equally. Taoist friend had promised before." Li you narrowed his eyes and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The situation was special at that time, so I went to the sixth floor first..."


    "Brother, don''t give them immortal stones. The bead I just got can imprison them for a while. Let''s just run away." Ge Yunfei preached to Xiao Lingyu.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu paused a little and then said with a smile: "however, those immortal stones really have a great effect on me. Everyone has got a lot of benefits after going to the sixth floor. Don''t worry about this with me."


    "Hum! Do you think we are three-year-old children? That''s not a fairy stone, that''s a fairy crystal! If you want to steal it all, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness." Geng jialeng hummed.


    "Ruthless? Hehe, when did you show mercy to me?" Xiao Lingyu said with a strange smile.


    "You''re looking for death!" Li you shouted, and the sky covering magic flag had flown into the air.


    At this time, Ge Yunfei''s palm spread out, and the Pearl immediately emerged, and then a white light radiated out, which directly imprisoned the three Jiujie masters.


    "Brother, let''s go. I just got the bead. There are many magical powers that haven''t been understood yet."


    After Ge Yunfei reminded, Xiao Lingyu and everyone quickly flew out of Wufeng ridge.


    Flying over Wufeng mountain did not stop, but continued to escape to the star sky.


    "They should have been killed one by one just now." ling''er said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, it''s not that easy. Our attack will fall on those white lights. If we blow off the white light, they will be free. If we can''t blow off the white light, they won''t hurt them. In addition, each of them has an extraordinary origin. If they die here, the forces behind them will never give up." the strong man of Fenghou family shook his head and smiled.


    "Elder brother, how did you get the Pearl?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Yes, I finally touched the Pearl under the cover of sky fire, but then it was transmitted outside. Taoist Ge should have another chance?" Yandong asked later.


    All the way to the starry sky, everyone began to talk about the situation encountered in the sixth floor of the tower.


    "To get the Pearl, first of all, I have to say that I entered the secret room on the sixth floor of the iron tower. There are many powerful and spiritual magic weapons in the secret room, which can attack automatically. When I first entered, I resisted it for a while with the top-grade immortal weapon you gave me, but my top-grade immortal weapon didn''t go through a long period of refining, so I couldn''t give full play to my powerful power. It wasn''t long before I left I can''t resist it. "


    Ge Yunfei said this with a look of lingering fear, and then said: "When I was in despair, I put my invisibility cloak on my body with a try attitude. I didn''t think that the invisibility cloak that can only be seen by six robbers can also deceive the perception of those magic weapons. They were honest at once and didn''t attack me any more. I walked smoothly to the wall engraved with transmission prohibition I got a jade slip there, and there was a very strange magic door... Royal treasure formula! "


    "What''s strange about this royal treasure formula?" asked Shui Qingrou.


    "It is a Dharma formula that allows monks to quickly control various magic weapons. First, it can help monks feel the spiritual strength of magic weapons. Second, it can use the Dharma formula to suppress the spiritual strength of magic weapons. Third, it can speed up the monks'' sacrifice of magic weapons. Fourth, it can help monks feel the location of powerful spiritual magic weapons. If the magic weapon is an ownerless thing, it can be forced by the Royal treasure formula Force the spirit of the weapon to recognize the Lord. If the magic weapon has a lord, there is also a corresponding magic formula in the Royal treasure formula, which can forcibly suppress or directly erase everything left by the original owner, and then forcibly recognize the Lord. "Ge Yunfei said with a little excitement.


    Hearing this, all the friars couldn''t help taking a breath and secretly said that the Royal treasure formula was a little against the sky.


    "Those magic weapons in the secret room can''t perceive my existence, so I don''t have any danger, so I studied in the secret room for a while. After reading the Royal treasure formula, I practiced with those magic weapons in the secret room. After receiving two good magic weapons, I activated the transmission prohibition and left. Unexpectedly, I went to the cave and saw you When I arrived at the Pearl, I was too weak to get close to it. But first, I didn''t know how to leave the cave. Second, was there any other danger in the cave. When I was idle, I checked the spirit of the Pearl with the Dharma formula in the imperial treasure formula. I found that the Pearl was not a thing with a lord, or I tried to make it recognize the Lord. I have tried countless times Once, it took several hours to make the Pearl have no reaction, but just when I was about to give up, the magic of Yubao formula really integrated into the Pearl with my blood soul. Later, you have seen what happened. To tell the truth, I haven''t figured out what quality and magic power the Pearl has. " Ge Yunfei explained with some sigh and sigh.


    "Hehe, there will be plenty of time in the future, but I can see the quality of this pearl. It should be an artifact." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. His adoptive brother was naturally very happy to have such a chance.


    "Artifact?!" Ge Yunfei looked very surprised. "Isn''t artifact driven by divine power?"


    "Hehe, some artifacts should not need divine power. But even if they don''t need divine power, we friars in the cultivation world can''t use them at will." Xiao Lingyu explained vaguely.


    "Some artifact can automatically convert the energy injected by the monk into divine power, but it is difficult for a monk like us to convert his whole body power into a wisp of divine power. Therefore, even if we inject all his whole body power into such artifact at one time, we can only show some fur magic power, but this fur magic power is only for the artifact itself, not for the artifact itself Our words are unparalleled, "the knowledgeable Yandong added later.


    "It''s really unparalleled. The three Jiujie masters were directly imprisoned on the spot just now." Shui Qingrou nodded.


    "If I imprisoned them once, my whole body skills would be reduced by 90%. If I hadn''t consumed anything before and had been in good condition all the time, I''m afraid it would break up my Yuanying at once." Ge Yunfei replied.


    "Ha ha, anyway, there is basically no danger for GE Daoyou in the cultivation world in the future. When he goes to the fairyland in the future, GE Daoyou only needs to improve his strength. As long as he doesn''t provoke the real strong in the fairyland, it is estimated that this pearl alone can be safe." Yandong laughed and said.


    "We have gained a lot this time. I have many top-grade immortal stones and immortal crystals here. Let''s share them now." Xiao Lingyu began to count the immortal stones in his magic treasure.


    "Xiao Daoyou, don''t be so polite. If we had Xiao Daoyou''s help, even if we entered the Yuehua mansion, it would be a problem whether we could get out alive. Moreover, we couldn''t get so many immortal tools and stones. Moreover, we also got great benefits in the secret room on the sixth floor of the tower. Xiao Daoyou risked to get some of the best immortal stones and crystals at that time , we didn''t provide any help, so we didn''t need to give it to us. "Yandong then shook his head and said.


    "Yandong is right. Some top-grade immortal stones are enough for us to cultivate. It''s not very useful to ask for the top-grade immortal stones and immortal crystals. If we are unlucky and can''t survive the nine robberies, how many immortal stones and immortal crystals are wasted." Shui Qingrou then agreed.

 Chapter 206

    Yandong and shuiqingrou have both accepted Xiao Lingyu''s kindness. Naturally, they will not be greedy for Xiao Lingyu''s harvest.


    As for GE Yunfei and ling''er, they were originally with Xiao Lingyu''s family, and they didn''t care who had the fairy stone or fairy crystal.


    "I''m not greedy. We fengroar family have a magic weapon that needs to be filled with the best fairy stone or fairy crystal to activate. Therefore, I can use the best fairy stone and exchange some best fairy stones or fairy crystals with Xiao Daoyou." the eight robbers of fengroar family said very pertinently.


    "Don''t change it. The best immortal stone will give you 20000 yuan and the immortal crystal will give you 500 yuan. I don''t know if it''s enough?" Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "That''s enough, thank you, Taoist Xiao." the strong man of the wind roar family replied with satisfaction.


    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu gave a storage bag to the strong man of Fenghou family, and also gave a Shuiqing soft Yandong. People said they wouldn''t accept it, but Xiao Lingyu would never give it. Although the best fairy stone and fairy crystal were obtained by himself.


    "Now that everything is finished, we Fenghou have other things to do. Goodbye."


    After flying into the starry sky for a long time, no master of Jiujie came after him. The strong man of Fenghou family said goodbye to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had no reason to stay, so he went to the dozens of strong men of the wind roar family. It was a pity in his heart. After all, these dozens of strong men of the wind roar family were comparable to nine robbers.


    "I had a lot of things in the fire hall that day. I can''t allow me to leave for too long. I''ll also leave."


    Yandong and shuiqingrou are the masters of the hall. Although they had nothing to do in their respective mainland, if they left for a long time, things would come. They left, and Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t stay.


    Besides, Yandong and shuiqingrou are not nine robbers after all. It''s meaningless for Xiao Lingyu to keep them.


    With his feet, Xiao Lingyu can also think that the three strong nine robbers will never let themselves go easily. The strong nine robbers of Shun tianmeng can say that if Anya is really an extraordinary person in Shun tianmeng, he may be able to help him not to embarrass Xiao Lingyu, but Geng Jia, the eldest elder of Taiyi immortal sect, and Li you, the black blood demon sect, have definitely listed Xiao Lingyu as a must kill.


    "It''s not a way to rely on external forces after all. You have to have enough strength to deter nine robbers." Xiao Lingyu thought silently in his heart.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Ge Yunfei asked.


    "Go to langhuan to hide first." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said.


    "Langhuan continent?" Ge Yunfei frowned slightly and then said, "langhuan continent is completely occupied by other races. It is said that there are more than one strong alien of nine robbers there. The alien there is also close to the demon race. He doesn''t like the strong man of our human race to pass."


    "That''s why I want to go there and hide first. The foreign and demon strongmen there don''t like us, nor do they like Geng Jia and Li you. If these two nine robbers pass by, they must disturb the foreign nine robbers or demon strongmen in langhuan mainland." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "But what should we do in case we hit the alien nine robbers or the strong ones of the demon clan?" Ge Yunfei said anxiously.


    "We''re just going to take refuge. We just need to be careful and keep a low profile. As long as we''re not extremely unlucky, how can we easily encounter nine robbers? But if Li you and Geng Jia catch up with me in langhuan, they will spare no effort to release their immortal and devil knowledge in order to find me. It''s very easy to be found by the strong people in langhuan. The strong people who want to kill and seize treasure are generally not It will be too low-key, "said Xiao Lingyu with a bad smile.


    After flying in the starry sky for a full year, Xiao Lingyu and other talents flew from Langjing mainland to langhuan mainland.


    Langhuan continent is the most dangerous place in the whole chaotic star sea. Of course, this is for foreign Terran friars, because this place has been completely occupied by different races since ancient times, and the strong people of different races here never allow the strong people of human race to stay here for a long time.


    Therefore, langhuan continent has always been a scene of boundlessness, filled with vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere everywhere, without any sign of being carved or taken care of.


    Tall and steep peaks, continuous mountains, desert with flying sand and rocks, surging rivers, fierce animals running fast, flying birds


    Everything in the land of langhuan is not well known to the human friars, and there will be no map jade slips for reference. After Xiao Lingyu and others came here, they casually found a mountain peak and opened up a simple cave for temporary residence.


    The arrival of Xiao Lingyu and others did not attract the attention of the foreign giants in langhuan mainland, because after they entered the cave, they never came out, let alone walked around.


    In a secret room of the simple cave, Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged. Around him, there were all kinds of immortal stones.


    He spread out his hands, and the palm kept sending out suction. He sucked the power of the immortals in the immortal stones into his body, and formed an energy vortex next to the chaotic Yuanying with three flowers on his head.


    The high-level chaotic force is continuously released by the chaotic Yuanying and added to the energy vortex to gradually transform the fairy force in the vortex into high-level chaotic energy.


    In the first two turns of the nine turn chaotic formula, Xiao Lingyu can improve his skill by transforming a large amount of spiritual power. At the third turn of the chaotic aggregation period, spiritual power can no longer support the cultivation. Only the power of Fairy Spirit can do it. The reason why Xiao Lingyu took such a big risk to rob the immortal stone in Yuehua mansion is to speed up his cultivation in the period of chaotic aggregation and make his skill progress faster.


    If you use the normal cultivation method to meditate and absorb the thin chaotic energy between heaven and earth every day, Xiao Lingyu will be trapped in a chaotic aggregation period for at least tens of thousands of years. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the patience to spend it, although the skills obtained in that way are more stable and can be driven at will.


    Ge Yunfei also meditated in the secret room, but he didn''t practice his skills. Instead, he continued to study the imperial treasure formula and refine the Pearl at the same time.


    Ling''er felt very bored after staying in the cave for some time, so she flew to the starry sky alone.


    For linger, whose body is magic spirit grass, absorbing the energy in fairy stone doesn''t have much effect on her. If she wants to quickly improve her cultivation, first, she should master powerful spells and be familiar with all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons in the cultivation world, and second, she should continue to swallow magic spirits.


    Magic spirits also exist on the mainland. Unfortunately, the number is very small, and the strength is generally very ordinary. Most of the powerful magic spirits are in the psychedelic nebula, so linger will fly to the starry sky to find the psychedelic nebula.


    Even the best fairy stone and fairy crystal have a lot. It''s not difficult for Xiao Lingyu to improve his skills, but now he can only quickly absorb the power of fairies in the middle and lower fairy stones, because his body can''t bear the impact of a large number of fairies in the top-grade or higher quality Fairy stones.


    Xiao Lingyu really wants to improve his accomplishments quickly. Not only is the endurance of his body a limitation, but also his soul state is a problem. Without a strong enough soul state, how can you control your energy?


    There is a common sense in the cultivation world that almost everyone knows, that is, the monk''s skill level must not exceed the soul level too much, otherwise there will be energy explosion caused by uncontrollable skill.


    So before long, Xiao Lingyu stopped improving his skills, and the consumption of immortal stones was less than one tenth of his immortal stone collection.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu also began to study the divine puppet technique. If this divine puppet technique is used properly, it can definitely greatly improve Xiao Lingyu''s combat effectiveness.


    Five years passed quickly. On this day, Xiao Lingyu suddenly took out the puppet whose energy was exhausted.


    The puppet is tall enough to be a foot long. It is made of special black iron and looks very powerful. Even if it is bombarded with medium-grade immortal tools, it can only leave a white mark on its body. Even if it is attacked by high-grade immortal tools, it can block several times, and only the best immortal tools can really bring great damage to it.

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Lingyu revolved around the puppet for several times, then found a diamond shaped iron piece behind the puppet, turned it around, and there was a crisp sound. Then he saw that the iron piece moved down half a foot with a piece of black iron, revealing a dark groove the size of a fist.


    This dark groove is used to fill the energy spar. As long as the spar in it is not exhausted, the puppet can operate normally. Of course, with the support of energy, this dark iron puppet can only operate automatically, and can not reveal all its powers.


    Generally speaking, a black iron puppet with strength comparable to the strong man of the ninth robbery can fight for half an hour with a top-grade immortal stone, while a top-grade immortal stone can prolong its fighting time by a hundred times.


    Xiao Lingyu directly filled in a piece of fairy crystal, because fairy crystal can not only prolong the battle time of the black iron puppet, but also improve the combat effectiveness of the black iron puppet. After all, the power of the Fairy Spirit in the fairy crystal is much higher than the ordinary fairy stone.


    After Xianjing filled in, the black iron piece behind the puppet also returned to its original position, and the black iron puppet then extended his lower arm and took a step with his legs.


    Providing energy for the puppet is only the first step, which can''t let Xiao Lingyu control it.


    However, the second step of controlling the puppet is actually very simple for Xiao Lingyu, who has understood the divine puppet technique. He only needs to quickly pinch the Dharma formula, and then make the Dharma formula wrap a wisp of his soul into the center of the puppet''s eyebrows.


    The dark iron puppet, who was still trying to restore his freedom of movement, stiffened again after Xiao Lingyu''s soul invaded the pivot in his head.


    The secret room is too small for the black iron puppet to show too many skills. Xiao Lingyu took it outside.


    "Punch!"


    Under the instruction of Xiao Lingyu, the black iron puppet punched a hill not far away.


    Suddenly, an energy fist composed entirely of pure fairy power flattened the hill in an instant, leaving a deep and wide gully along the way.


    "The power of this fist is definitely not weaker than the full blow of Zhongpin immortal weapon." Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction, and then shouted, "move at full speed!"


    The black iron puppet under the full speed movement turned into human figures. His heavy body looked very light and nimble. The speed was a little better than Xiao Lingyu''s full speed wing, but it seemed to be worse than the real nine robbers.


    The black iron puppet''s defense and attack are not weak, but it''s a little slower.


    "Chaos print!"


    Xiao Lingyu also controlled the black iron puppet to use the printing formula, but this time it was just an attempt. He didn''t have the idea of success. After all, the launch of chaos printing needs the support of chaos.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the black iron puppet could really form a seal formula, but it wasn''t a chaotic seal. Although it was also a yin-yang fish, it was a color and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Get out of here!"


    The black iron puppet suddenly pushed out his arms, still aiming at a big mountain not far away.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the strange monochromatic yin-yang fish flattened the mountain, and still roared forward. After flattening five mountains in a row, his power was exhausted.


    "This... How could it be? It''s much stronger than the real chaotic seal I launched!" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu called back the black iron puppet. After careful inspection, he found that the immortal crystal consumed one-third of its energy.


    "It took so much energy at one time. No wonder it was so powerful!" Xiao Lingyu knew it clearly in his heart.


    In the following days, Xiao Lingyu had been practicing the black iron puppet. When he was able to manipulate it skillfully, he returned to the secret room again.


    After returning to the secret room, Xiao Lingyu took out the golden skeleton and murmured, "if you can refine the golden skeleton into a puppet, it''s also a good choice. However, refining a puppet requires a lot of special materials, not just the refining method..."


    After thinking carefully, Xiao Lingyu suddenly brightened his eyes and thought, "isn''t there ready-made materials? I''ll dismantle the black iron puppet first, and then melt the golden skeleton into the puppet..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu took out the black iron puppet again and began to disassemble it.


    It''s very easy to disassemble, but the structure of the black iron puppet is very complete. It''s not easy for Xiao Lingyu to add the golden skeleton to it.


    After studying for a long time, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find a way to reasonably add the golden skeleton to the puppet. What made him more depressed was that it was difficult for him to reinstall the original black iron puppet.


    There are many places on the black iron puppet that can''t be moved. But Xiao Lingyu moved it. There are still some places that can''t be combined after being demolished. Xiao Lingyu also demolished it.


    "Up to now, it seems that I can only refine it again!"


    Xiao Lingyu is not too depressed. Now that the materials are complete and he has the guidance of divine puppetry, it is not difficult to refine the black iron puppet again.


    "If you want to refine again, it''s more thorough!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic true fire appeared in his palm. After his chaotic skill was improved, the power of chaotic true fire was also improved a lot.


    Then pieces of black iron were wrapped by chaotic real fire, and then melted slowly


    It lasted more than ten years before Xiao Lingyu melted all these high-quality black iron into liquid state.


    As for the golden skeleton, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire cannot be melted at all. Even if it is burned with chaotic real fire for a few years, the golden skeleton will not change at all.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t refine the golden skeleton, he drew some spell lines recorded in the divine puppet art on it, and then poured all the liquid black iron on the golden skeleton, constantly playing the seal formula of the divine puppet art.


    "Plastic printing!"


    A stream of chaotic energy flew out of Xiao Lingyu''s fingertips, wrapped all the liquid black iron, and then began to shape around the golden skeleton.


    Under the sculptural seal, the new puppet gradually changed to the shape of a human monk. Two hours later, the puppet''s body reached the last moment, but it failed because of a small mistake by Xiao Lingyu.


    Although the shaping failed this time, he did not waste much material. Xiao Lingyu can reshape the puppet. This is one of the advantages of divine puppetry over other puppet skills. No matter how many times he failed, he will not waste too much material.


    After twenty attempts in a row, Xiao Lingyu finished shaping the puppet.


    Next, draw the corresponding spell lines on the puppet, and then the puppet Kai Ling. It is relatively easy to depict the lines, but Kai Ling is a little difficult, because this puppet is different from the previous black iron puppet. To produce a certain spirit, the new puppet needs to be able to adapt not only to the black iron material, but also to the golden skeleton.


    Letting the puppet enlighten the spirit is the top priority and the most difficult link in refining the puppet.


    Xiao Lingyu had been understanding the puppet art for five years before, but he had just entered the court to enlighten the spirit of the puppet. It was not enough to say that he had understood it deeply.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu has no experience in enlightening for puppets. Therefore, this time, he is afraid that the enlightenment will fail many times. Fortunately, after the failure, he can start again. In addition to being more laborious and time-consuming, it has no other impact.


    After the spell lines of the puppet''s whole body were drawn, Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged for three days. He took a deep breath and began to enlighten the first puppet he refined.


    The puppet has no life. No matter how advanced a puppet is, as long as it is called a puppet, it must be lifeless. But if you want to enlarge the puppet''s combat effectiveness and combat skills infinitely, and want to command the puppet at will, you must let the puppet have a certain consciousness. The process of making the puppet have consciousness is enlightenment.

 Chapter 208

    All consciousness needs the support of the power of the soul. Without the power of the soul, it is difficult to have consciousness.


    There are two ways to enlighten the spirit for the puppet and make the puppet have a certain consciousness: first, the friar arranges some special soul materials on the puppet, then makes it form a pure soul force, controls the puppet''s whole body, and deepens some combat skills and consciousness in this soul; The other is that the friar directly splits part of his soul to form distraction, and controls the puppet''s whole body with his own distraction.


    The advantage of the first way is that the puppet will not be affected by the master''s state. As long as there is energy support, it can run all the time. It will appear very mechanical and poor adaptability in the process of fighting.


    The advantage of the second way is very obvious. The friar can fully control the puppet''s movements by being connected with the distracted. He can almost do whatever he wants. But if the friar is not in good condition or is directly injured in the process of fighting, the puppet''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    The two approaches have their own advantages and disadvantages, but generally speaking, the second approach is better than the first, especially for friars with strong self-confidence.


    But the second way is not suitable for Xiao Lingyu. His own skills still need all the power of the soul to control. How can he be distracted to control a puppet whose strength is not weaker than him?


    After careful consideration, Xiao Lingyu chose the first way. After all, when his soul is strong, he can enlighten the puppet again.


    The black iron puppet originally had soul materials. Xiao Lingyu only needed to add some advanced materials to refine it again. However, in the process of refining, Xiao Lingyu also incorporated some golden bone powder scraped off the golden skeleton with the inexcusable sword.


    Let the new puppet''s soul have the attribute of golden skeleton, so that the newly formed soul can control the golden skeleton. However, Xiao Lingyu was not fully sure whether the golden bone powder could make the soul have the attribute of golden skeleton by integrating it into those soul materials. This was a complete attempt.


    After the soul materials were properly disposed of, Xiao Lingyu began to burn some of his spells into the soul to form a certain fighting consciousness.


    "Smart!"


    When everything was ready, Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, and the Dharma seal in his hand penetrated into the new puppet''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the puppet''s soul trembled and agglutinated slowly


    After a cup of tea time passed, Xiao Lingyu put a wisp of his soul wrapped in blood essence into the puppet''s soul. The spell sounded again, and the Dharma seal also kept breaking into the puppet''s head.


    "Lingqi!"


    Half an hour later, with Xiao Lingyu''s drink, the new puppet suddenly shook his body a few times, then stood up slowly and moved two steps.


    But after two steps, the new puppet stayed still, and it was the same regardless of how Xiao Lingyu gave orders.


    Xiao Lingyu''s smile solidified on his face. He knew that he had failed to enlighten the spirit this time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can feel that the puppet''s consciousness has been formed. As long as he tries to enlighten the spirit several times, he should be able to succeed.


    The process of enlightening the spirit was repeated by Xiao Lingyu for more than 50 times, and the puppet finally let the simple soul consciousness control the whole body. That is to say, Xiao Lingyu successfully refined a puppet for the first time.


    The appearance of this puppet is similar to that of a Terran friar, and its head is the same, but its whole body looks like cast black iron. It obviously has no breath of life, and its appearance looks more like an iron statue.


    The new puppet was taken out of the chamber of secrets by Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu began to get familiar with the puppet again. Because it was refined by Xiao Lingyu himself, the process of familiarity was very short. In only one hour, Xiao Lingyu could find out the puppet.


    Compared with the black iron puppet before, the new puppet is much faster. It should be comparable to the real nine robbers, and its noumenon defense is stronger than before. With the addition of the golden skeleton, its overall structure is more stable. As for the attack power of its body, it has also made some progress. It is afraid that the top-grade immortal weapon that can not show all its prestige will burst on the spot with a few punches.


    Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with his refining. Although it took a long time, the harvest was not small. The reason why the new puppet can make progress is that first, the golden skeleton is added, and second, Xiao Lingyu refines the black iron with chaotic true fire. Of course, there is the guidance of divine puppet art.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to bring the new puppet back to the secret room, ling''er, who had left for more than ten years, came back.


    After returning, ling''er''s appearance did not change much, but the clover shaped emblem in the center of her eyebrows changed from the original red to a more bizarre purple, and her originally gave people a light and wandering body, which was even more elusive at this time. Xiao Lingyu''s mind swept over, and she could see nothing except a dazzling fluorescence.


    Obviously, after ling''er ran to the starry sky and swallowed countless magic spirits, his strength has made great progress.


    Shortly after ling''er came back, Li you, the elder of the black blood demon sect, came together with Geng Jia, the elder of the Taiyi immortal sect. The two were once well-known enemies in the cultivation world. It was also a great anecdote in the cultivation world.


    Since ancient times, immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side. When nuns see evil friars, they always fight directly.


    But for these two masters who have reached the top level of the cultivation world, the distinction between immortals and Demons has no impact on them. They pay more attention to their stakeholders.


    "You''re a little brave, but you''re arrogant," said Li you with a gloomy face.


    After searching in various ways for more than ten years, Li you and Geng Jia''s patience has long been worn away.


    "Boy, leave all your wealth, we may spare you from death!" Geng Jia said coldly.


    "Hehe, the strong man of the nine robbers is very powerful, but you make a big mistake when you come to my idea and think I''m easy to bully." Xiao Lingyu smiled with an unchanged expression.


    "Youth is understandable, but if you are too arrogant, you will die early!"


    Li you didn''t seem to intend to continue the nonsense. After this sentence, he waved his robe sleeve, and a magic flag expanded rapidly in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, he completely shrouded the heaven and earth, and the surging magic gas raged around.


    At the same time, an earth shaking dragon roared, and a black magic dragon, whose whole body looked like cast by black steel, also circled with an unknown length of body, teeth and claws.


    In the hands of Li you, there was a black iron clock engraved with mysterious spell patterns.


    Seeing the black iron clock, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed again, and the relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared, replaced by deep hatred.


    "Li you, I have a question to ask you before I start." Xiao Lingyu shouted without any action.


    Such a big noise here naturally alerted Ge Yunfei, who was shutting down. He had already flown to Xiao Lingyu.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was not moved by the mighty prestige he made, Li you was also very curious. He didn''t know why the other party could be so calm in the face of the two strong nine disasters, so he didn''t make a move and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever been to the earth a few years ago?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly.


    "Earth?" Geng Jia frowned and looked at Li you with deep meaning.


    "Why should I answer your question?" Li youleng snorted and replied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. To tell you the truth, I''m from the earth. You brought the end to the earth. I''m lucky I didn''t die, but I''ve been lucky to see your means. Your magic flag, magic dragon and the iron clock in your hand are enough to prove that you are the one." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.

 Chapter 209

    "What if I''ve been there?" Li you asked back without denying it.


    "Do you know that because of you, countless creatures on the earth were destroyed?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "I never think about those mole ants when I do things. Although your earth is special and the earth people used to be very strong in the cultivation world, it doesn''t mean that their descendants should enjoy preferential treatment in front of me." Li you doesn''t think so.


    "I didn''t expect that the earth had disappeared in the cultivation world for so many years and was found by brother Li. I don''t know what benefits brother Li got from his trip to the earth?" Geng Jia interrupted in a strange tone at this time.


    "Except for a fierce battle, it didn''t do any good. I just came to the earth unexpectedly because I chased and killed a fire Phoenix who had a grudge against me. There was a sun star next to the earth. After the fire phoenix was wounded by me, he hid in the sun star to absorb the sun''s real fire to rest. Then I knew that the life planet that had no longer existed was the legendary earth." Li you shook his head and replied.


    Even for the devil friars, it is easy to hurt all the creatures on a life planet because of the fighting method, which will also be criticized by all friars in the cultivation world. However, Li you, as a giant devil owl and the top of the cultivation world, naturally will not have such scruples.


    "Mole ants? So, if I didn''t come to the cultivation world to practice, I would be mole ants in your eyes? Then I''ll show you the means of mole ants and let you know that evil will be rewarded. It''s not the time not to report!" Xiao Lingyu replied, and the puppet just refined appeared nearby.


    "By you?"


    Li you''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile. For the first time in so many years, a young generation dared to speak to himself like this. As the recognized first master in the cultivation world, he has been proud for too many years. Even those masters who are also nine robbers have never dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    "And me!" Ge Yunfei answered fearlessly, and the miraculous pearl floated out of his palm.


    Li you and Geng Jia are very afraid of this pearl. Even if they have been imprisoned twice by the white light released by the Pearl, that kind of imprisonment is complete. They can''t move at all under the package of white light. This feeling makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, but there was already a surge of war in her seemingly delicate body.


    At this time, Li you and Geng Jia suddenly found that the other party didn''t seem to be easy to bully. It wasn''t helpless for the other party to dare to use the strong man as a gun.


    However, even if the other side''s lineup seems strong, Li you and Geng Jia will not be afraid. After all, there has been a common sense in the cultivation world for many years, that is, Jiujie is the strongest.


    "What a fearless ignorant man!"


    Li you gave a cold hum, and then the iron clock in his hand suddenly rose and hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Geng Jia didn''t sit and watch. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a glow. The glow rose in the wind and turned into a magic weapon like a shovel in a moment, but it flew quickly at Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    Six magic fairy beads flew out at top speed, and all of them blasted at the iron clock.


    The puppet also rushed to the front and smashed the shovel with an iron fist


    In an instant, the explosion started, and a momentum shock wave flattened all the surrounding mountains in an instant.


    The iron bell is also a high-quality magic weapon, but it is not as advanced as the six magic immortal beads. It was directly blown back; The shovel was also blocked by the puppet. After contact, they separated immediately and retreated hundreds of feet.


    As for the magic dragon, it was shrouded in a cloud that ling''er hit casually as soon as it came, and then circled and roared in place, as if it had no soul.


    Xiao Lingyu looked familiar with the cloud. He felt it carefully and found that the cloud was actually a psychedelic nebula, which was more elusive than the psychedelic nebula.


    The magic power of the cloud should be something that ling''er has just understood in the star sky over the years, but its power is amazing. Even the mutant magic dragon with obvious strength can be trapped.


    For the first tentative fight, neither side was able to gain any advantage, but it was obviously Xiao Lingyu who had the upper hand.


    "Do you dare to be greedy for my wealth if you have this ability?" Xiao Lingyu asked contemptuously.


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t be complacent too early! The magic flag moves and the evil wind rises!"


    Li you twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, and then a printing formula broke into the sky covering demon flag above his head. Suddenly, a dark wind rose for no reason. Unexpectedly, it blew away the sub Nebula played by Ling ER in a moment.


    The Yin wind with the spirit of yin and evil not only scattered the nebula, but also rolled towards the three of Xiao Lingyu.


    However, after meeting the sacred radiance and breath released by the six magic immortal beads, the Yin wind dissipated directly into the invisible and could not get close to Xiao Lingyu.


    The Pearl suspended in Ge Yunfei''s palm will also throw out a white light, which can ignore those evil Qi and Yin wind.


    As for ling''er, at this time, her body is constantly changing from illusion to entity. The evil Qi and Yin wind sweep directly from the position of her body, but she can''t let her clothes fly, let alone hurt her body.


    Seeing that the evil spirit and Yin wind did not threaten Xiao Lingyu at all, Li you''s face became more depressed. A moment later, he murmured the mantra: "black wind roll, demon blood, black blood print!"


    When the spell ended, there were several black whirlpools in the sky covering magic flag, and a smell of disgusting blood rippled like a tide.


    Xiao Lingyu had experienced the powerful black blood mark, so he shouted, "puppet rush up!"


    Under the command of Xiao Lingyu, the puppet flew to the magic flag in the air like an arrow.


    "Get out of here!"


    When Li you shouted, a black palm print patted the puppet from those vortices. To Li you''s surprise, the black blood print passed through the puppet as soon as it was patted on the puppet, and the puppet only slowed down a little, but still rushed up.


    At this time, Li Youcai suddenly remembered that the black blood seal only has lethality to living creatures, and its effect on things completely composed of hard special materials is very limited.


    Instead, Li you directed the demon flag to pat the palm prints on Xiao Lingyu and shouted, "brother Gengjia, are you going to watch it all the time?"


    "Hey, of course not!"


    Geng Jia smiled, and then drove his shovel like immortal weapon to attack Xiao Lingyu again. However, he knew that if he kept perfunctory, Li you alone was afraid that it would be difficult to defeat the other party, so he was horizontal in his heart and began to pinch the Yin formula in his hand.


    Black blood fingerprints kept falling, while Xiao Lingyu resisted with six magic immortal beads, and occasionally launched chaotic fingerprints to fight back at his head; Ling''er didn''t use any powerful magic to resist, but her body that can constantly turn into illusion can''t be locked by any attack.


    Ge Yunfei is hiding beside Xiao Lingyu, and can also be fearless of the attack of black blood mark.


    The puppet rushed into the sky and was about to approach the sky covering magic flag, but it was stopped by the magic dragon. However, even though the magic dragon was strong, it was not the puppet''s opponent. In particular, the puppet''s fist was harder than its iron dragon fist, and it could scream every time.


    Li you is really worthy of being called the strongest in the cultivation world. Xiao Lingyu, ling''er and puppets are far more powerful than eight robbers, and they are not much worse than the ordinary nine robbers. But together, they are still suppressed by Li you. It can be seen that Li you''s strength is really excellent.


    Ge Yunfei didn''t make a move, because even now, he knows more about the Pearl in his hand, which can make him play his magic power, that is, the one that imprisons others, but his magic power of imprisoning others can only be launched once, and after imprisoning each other, everyone can''t attack each other. It''s better not to use this magic power until the last minute.

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Lingyu also wanted to try the depth of Li you and Geng Jia, so he suggested Ge Yunfei to wait first.


    Just when the situation was deadlocked to this state, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and the roars of thunder shocked the world and made people cold.


    Click!


    A golden thunder meandered down. Xiao Lingyu just beat back Gengjia''s shovel. The thunder hit his head and his whole body was numb immediately. However, this level of thunder was not enough to hurt his body. A moment later, he recovered, but one after another, the thunder kept falling from the dark sky, and all of them roared at him.


    "Taiyi thunder drawing skill!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised when he looked at the thunder falling all over the sky.


    If there were only the black blood devil seal, Xiao Lingyu could resist it calmly, but it would be different if there were more Taiyi lightning skills. Although those thunders could not hurt himself, they would paralyze his body for a while. Although this period was not long, it would affect his own control of the town magic Fairy bead, making his airtight defense loose.


    Fortunately, however, the puppet has wounded Li you''s magic dragon, and under the command of Xiao Lingyu, he mobilized the power of a large number of fairy spirits in the fairy crystal to launch the chaotic seal, which shrank the sky covering magic flag for a while, and the vortices formed by the magic flag dissipated at the same time.


    At this time, countless magic spirits flew out of linger''s body. They took a bunch of Psychedelic nebulae and immediately submerged the dark clouds in the sky. They used a method of dying together to dissolve the Taiyi thunder guiding skill of Geng armour.


    By this time, Xiao Lingyu had made it clear that although he could deal with the two strong nine robbers at the same time, he had no ability to fight back and could only defend passively.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu leaped the challenge by relying on his own magic weapons. However, when the other party also had more powerful magic weapons and more powerful spells, his advantages seemed to have little effect.


    It''s no fun to fight any more. Xiao Lingyu has all kinds of means, and the other party still seems to have enough spare power. It''s really not easy to deal with the two strong nine robbers together. At present, Xiao Lingyu explained to ge Yunfei.


    After waiting for a long time, Ge Yunfei''s whole body skills rushed to the palm, and then the Pearl shone two dazzling lights, which immediately shrouded Geng Jia and Li you.


    Suddenly, the two strong nine robbers who were doing their best were imprisoned on the spot.


    Xiao Lingyu and others took advantage of this opportunity to escape from afar. Soon after they left, there were foreign giants from langhuan mainland.


    There''s too much noise here. It''s impossible not to let the strong foreign powers pay attention to it. It''s because of this concern that Xiao Lingyu decided to leave first after fighting for such a short time.


    Because Geng Jia and Li you were wrapped in white light, their strength could not be seen through by the alien strongmen, and the alien strongmen didn''t like the human friars to their territory, so they directly attacked them.


    Although the white light was powerful, it would dissipate if it was impacted by too strong external force, and Geng Jia and Li you soon recovered their freedom.


    Li you, who was angry in his heart, waved and killed the alien strongman who came to check. Those alien strongmen with the highest accomplishments are only comparable to six robbers. They are no different from mole ants in front of nine robbers.


    "Oh, brother Li, how can you kill these foreign friars? It will bring us a lot of trouble." Geng Jia said with a little complaint.


    "Hum! Gengjia, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, we''ll break up early. Don''t always keep your strength when fighting. I know what you''re thinking. You just want to keep your strength to compete with me for treasures after we win. But you have to make it clear that we can''t win. Do you think the things after winning are a little redundant?" Li you said coldly, Full of lessons.


    "Where should we go now?"


    After Xiao Lingyu and everyone fled all the way for a few days, Ge Yunfei asked.


    "Stay in langhuan for a while. I know there''s a beauty here. Since I''ve arrived in langhuan, it''s unreasonable not to go and see it." Xiao Lingyu replied easily.


    "Have you been to langhuan before?" Ge Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "Since I haven''t been here before, how do I know what''s wonderful here?" Ge Yunfei asked puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, of course, it''s the ancient records left by predecessors." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily with a dry smile. It''s not that he wants to deceive Ge Yunfei. He really doesn''t want to tell Jiang lanyue. After all, it has nothing to do with Ge Yunfei.


    "Since there are advantages, of course you should go and have a look. However, the strong aliens in langhuan mainland don''t like our Terran friars very much. If they find out and attack us, we''ll be in big trouble. After all, there are two strong nine robbers chasing us." Ge Yunfei said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The wonderful thing I want to go is that the master of nine robbers will be disheartened if he goes with me. Moreover, the foreign strongmen in langhuan may not know where they are. Even if they know, they don''t dare to go in." Xiao Lingyu replied with a relaxed look.


    "Brother, just have a bottom in your heart." Ge Yunfei nodded and said nothing more.


    Just a few days later, the beauty in Xiao Lingyu''s mouth has not yet arrived. However, he has felt that foreign strongmen are tracking his three people. However, the tracking foreign strongmen have very clever hiding methods. Even Xiao Lingyu can''t sense the exact position of each other, but he can feel that there are several eyes staring at his three people.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t scare the snake. Quan Dang didn''t find anything. It took him nearly a month to stop over a grand canyon.


    This Grand Canyon is about 100000 feet wide. Even in the cultivation world, such a wide Grand Canyon is rare.


    In the canyon, the river is running, and occasionally a huge water beast jumps out of the water.


    "This is the beauty of what my brother said?" Ge Yunfei asked when he saw Xiao Lingyu standing still.


    "Yes, it''s here. But the wonderful place is at the bottom of the canyon. It''s very hidden. I don''t know the specific location. We still need to go down and search carefully."


    After Xiao Lingyu replied, he took the lead in falling down. When he was about to enter the water, a circle of chaotic light mask surrounded him, and the river water separated automatically and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Ge Yunfei and ling''er also fell down later, and they wrapped their bodies with their skills.


    The water in the canyon is so deep that it is 100000 feet from the surface to the bottom.


    Just after the three of them had just fallen into the water for less than ten seconds, two monks with strange looks appeared under a big tree, but their bodies were like a fleeting shadow. They were not real at all, but more like distant projections.


    "What are they doing here?" a virtual shadow friar asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows, I don''t remember what the secret is here, but their strength is not weak, and they are strong Terrans. They certainly don''t come here for sightseeing. I''m afraid there are articles under the canyon." another virtual shadow friar narrowed his eyes and said.


    "In this case, we''d better send the news back quickly and let the elders of the clan come and check it." a virtual shadow friar took out a shell shaped magic weapon and recited a few words to the magic weapon.


    Then, the bodies of the two virtual shadow friars faded again until they disappeared.


    Before long, Li you, the elder of the black blood demon sect, and Lao Gengjia, the elder of the Taiyi immortal sect, also came to the Grand Canyon together. The elder of the black blood demon sect narrowed his eyes and felt it for a moment, and then said definitely, "that boy is nearby!"

 Chapter 211

    Geng Jia just wanted to answer, but his face suddenly sank. A fairy light was hit by him to a big tree not far away. He shouted, "who is peeping here and doesn''t show me his origin!"


    The immortal light wrapped the big tree in an instant, and then dissipated with the big tree, while the two virtual shadow friars vomited blood in their mouths and appeared pale.


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul level is not very high. He can sense the existence of these two virtual shadows, but he can''t determine their location, but Geng Jia, the strong man of the nine robbers, can determine the exact location of the virtual shadow.


    "It seems to belong to the phantom clan." Li you said after glancing at it.


    "Hum, you two are so brave. How dare you peep here and try to die?" Geng Jia asked coldly.


    "Forgive me, two elders. We didn''t mean to spy on them, but ordered by the elders of the clan to wait here." a friar Xuying replied with a hard head. At this time, he could be sure that the two strong men of the human race were very powerful.


    "So the elders of your clan will come soon?" Li you asked.


    "If you go back to the elder, we found three monks of unknown origin, so we always followed them. We didn''t think they would stop here, then fall into the canyon water and never leave." the injured friar virtual shadow seemed to answer honestly.


    "But they?" Li you imitated the appearance of Xiao Lingyu and asked.


    "It''s them. Two elders know them?" friar Xu Ying nodded after seeing it clearly.


    "Yes, of course." Geng Jia said strangely.


    Li you then hit two black awns and plunged into the canyon water.


    Those two black mans are like two poisonous snakes. No matter how the two virtual shadows Dodge, they can''t escape.


    Black mang jumped into the body of the virtual shadow friar in an instant, and then the two virtual shadows twisted their faces. They were transformed into nothingness by black mang without even a cry, and then black mang dissipated.


    Geng Jia shook his head reluctantly, and also chased Li you into the canyon water.


    "Why did brother Li kill those two phantom friars again?" Geng Jia asked a little displeased.


    "Didn''t they just say that the strong of their family will come here, and the strong of their family only know that the boy is coming, only that the two phantoms are tracking the boy, don''t know our existence, and don''t know when we will come. The strong of the phantoms don''t know that we killed their disciples. Naturally, this account should be counted on the boy." Li you said with a smile.


    Geng Jia knew that there was no need for a reason for the evil Lord''s killing. This time, Li you could say a reason to save his face, so he didn''t entangle in this issue.


    "What''s that boy doing here? If there''s anything strange here, how can those alien people live here for a long time without finding it?" Geng Jia asked strangely as he followed Li you in the underwater search.


    "There are too many secrets about that boy. You should know that he comes from the earth. It is estimated that he has been instructed by some expert or passed on." Li you explained speculatively.


    "Yes, the boy''s strength is not very strong, but he has a lot of powerful magic weapons. Moreover, according to the information collected through various channels, he seems to have been to many treasure houses. He can get the greatest benefit every time, and he can retreat all over, just like he has been familiar with those treasure houses for a long time." Geng Jia said with some admiration.


    "If I were him, I would find a place where no one could find out and hide after getting some benefits. I would never run around like him. He is so crazy that even the old man dares to deceive him. I would never allow him to live in the world!" said Li you angrily.


    "Hehe, brother Li hates him so much. I''m afraid it''s not because he deceived you, but for another reason?" Geng Jia said with a strange smile.


    "Brother Geng thought there was another reason?" Li you suddenly stopped, squinted at Geng Jia and asked.


    He is also the strong man of the nine robbers and the great elder of a top force. Gengjia is naturally not afraid of Li you''s momentum. He smiled and said: "brother Li went to the earth and destroyed the earth, and the boy is a man of the earth. He must hate brother Li deeply. Brother Li is afraid that he will find you trouble if he becomes stronger in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. Why should I be afraid of it in this cultivation world?" Li you first twinkled in his eyes, then laughed and said.


    "How many years have passed since brother Li went to the earth? That boy can make such amazing achievements in such a short time. Brother Li thinks he can''t ride on us if he gives him more time?" Geng Jia smiled shamelessly.


    "Don''t be so proud of brother Geng. If he really becomes strong in the future, do you think he can let you go?" Li you moved his body again and asked with a sneer.


    "That''s why I followed brother Li to kill him, not only for his treasure, but also for not leaving this great danger." Geng Jia admitted very single.


    After searching for about two hours, two Jiujie masters stopped at a hole almost completely covered by water and grass.


    The water and grass at the mouth of the cave seemed to have never been passive, but Li you said with great certainty, "they have entered the cave!"


    "Then we......" Geng Jia hesitated.


    "Of course we can''t wait outside. Go in and have a look. We can''t let them leave this time." Li you said, and went through the water and grass into the cave.


    "But their pearl can always imprison us. Although they can''t do anything about us after imprison, it''s always a trouble." Geng Jia followed, not without worry.


    "Goodbye to them, even if we fight for minor injuries, we must kill the master of the Pearl first!" Li you said sonorous.


    "The cave is a little strange. It seems that there is a very obscure and powerful smell, and it seems to be released by higher creatures of the demon family." after another period, Geng Jia frowned and said.


    "These smells come naturally and are not intended to be released to warn us that even if the demon higher creatures exist here, they are in bad condition. Maybe they are dead." Li you said indifferently.


    Only when you go to the depths of the cave and have a very high level of soul can you feel the fluctuations of those breath. No wonder for many years, the strong people of other nationalities have entrenched here and haven''t found it here.


    At the end of the cave is a very straight wall, and on the wall, there is only a very simple eye blocking prohibition that puzzles the line of sight. As long as the cultivation reaches the Mahayana period, you can feel the above prohibition, and you can see that the wall is not real.


    Such eye blocking and restraint is nothing for the strong nine robbers such as Geng Jia and Li you. When they came here, they just stopped for a moment and directly rushed to the wall, and their bodies passed through the wall very easily.


    Behind the wall, there is an endless and desolate world. This is not an independent space opened up by the monks with great mana, but an uninhabited world buried deep under the Grand Canyon.


    As soon as the two strong nine robbers came in, they could feel a strong breath with a bit of dead silence. However, these smells didn''t seem to be left by the strong man of the human race, but the spirit and beast breath of the demon family.


    "Try to go out first."


    Geng Jia was very careful. After entering, he turned around. To make him and Li you feel a little relieved, they easily left this frightening world and returned to the wall of the cave.


    Since they came and went freely, the two strong men of the nine robbers had nothing to worry about. At present, they penetrated the false wall and entered the desolate world, then moved forward carefully and continued to search for the traces of Xiao Lingyu and others.

 Chapter 212

    The three of Xiao Lingyu are indeed in this desolate world at this time, and have gone deep into it.


    This desolate world covers a wide area, and the breath inside is very complex. There are many powerful smells of demon families surging in it. Even if the nine robbers are here, they don''t want to search here with immortal knowledge. Moreover, if the nine robbers who don''t know anything about here feel the strong breath inside, how dare they release immortal knowledge easily?


    Anyone who comes here will feel that there are countless dangers hidden here and have to be careful.


    In this desolate world, the corpses of monsters with huge shapes can be seen everywhere. If you wander around here for a while, you will be surprised to find that there are the corpses of real dragons and many demon clan corpses of superior blood in the demon clan.


    The most frightening thing is that almost none of the bodies left by the powerful demons are complete. It seems that they have been ruthlessly wiped out here. Moreover, the potholes everywhere seem to prove to everyone that there has been an earth shaking war here, and countless powerful people have fallen here.


    For Xiao Lingyu, who has known about some situations here through special channels, there is really no danger here, because he has a way to avoid those dangers, but others can''t.


    These strong people who fell here, especially those powerful demon clan strong people, left their grievances here, and those grievances combined with the soul and energy filled here, and finally formed some powerful and strange evil things.


    There are many fierce and evil things here, among which there are many powerful and powerful people. However, if the monks cover themselves with some things with a strong smell of death, they will not be attacked by those fierce and evil spirits. Xiao Lingyu and his three people walk in this world safely.


    There was nothing with a heavy smell of death on the three people, but they didn''t have it on them, but they were everywhere in this world. Those demon animal skin armor that remained here and hadn''t completely decayed were covered by the three of them. If they met the evil spirit, they would restrain their breath and have no danger.


    But Geng Jia and Li you didn''t know this. They didn''t expect that there would be fierce demons here. Shortly after they came in, they first wiped out several fierce demons, and then were besieged and attacked by more and more fierce demons. Even those strong people like them felt a headache in the face of those fierce demons who could recover immediately after they died.


    Just as the three of Xiao Lingyu were wandering around the desolate world, while Geng Jia and Li you were fighting with countless fierce demons, several figures suddenly appeared next to the canyon.


    These friars also have illusory bodies, which are similar to the previous two friars, but their breath is obviously much stronger.


    "Those who can easily kill without shadow or trace, or even make them unable to send back messages, must be strong people with more than seven robbers," said an old virtual shadow.


    "Didn''t the shadowless and traceless people say that they followed here all the time, and the strong people who were followed didn''t find them? How come they were suddenly killed soon?" a virtual shadow asked puzzled.


    "Maybe the other party has found them, but the other party has not shown any voice or color," said a virtual shadow surmised.


    "Don''t even guess. Let''s go back and see." a virtual shadow said impatiently.


    At this time, everyone looked at the oldest phantom elder.


    The old man nodded. With a wave of his robe sleeve in front of him, an illusory light spot emerged. Then these light spots floated around quickly and gathered again, gradually forming a picture.


    The images of Geng Jia and Li you slowly appeared in the picture, but then the images of Xiao Lingyu also appeared, but their images were vague.


    "It was them who killed shadowless and traceless, but the time interval between their appearance was not very long, so it was impossible to judge who killed shadowless and traceless." the old man waved his robe sleeve to break up the picture, then shook his head and said.


    "Anyway, just kill them all," said the younger phantom friar.


    "The accomplishments of these people are not weak, and our family alone may not be able to win." the old phantom friar said noncommittally.


    "Then don''t we avenge invisibility and tracelessness?" asked the young phantom friar.


    "Of course, revenge is necessary. Any friar who kills my phantom clan disciples will pay a heavy price, even their strong nine robbers are no exception. However, so many experts of the Terran invade langhuan mainland, which is a major event of langhuan mainland, not our phantom clan. So it''s better to invite everyone."


    The strong man of the old phantom clan was more calm. With a sneer in his mouth, he took out a purple shell like magic weapon and recited it to it.


    "The message has been sent out. We just have to stay here and wait for the experts of other races to meet." the old phantom friar said this, that is, his body first turned into nothingness.


    In the desolate world deep underground in the canyon, Xiao Lingyu, wearing rotten leather armor, were slowly climbing to a mountain.


    For the monks of Xiao Lingyu''s three accomplishments, they could reach the top of the mountain in an instant, but Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that there were several powerful demons near the mountain. If they were not careful, they might be found even in rotten leather armor.


    The reason why Jiang lanyue wanted to climb the mountain was that Jiang lanyue once told Xiao Lingyu that there was a pool at the top of the mountain, and in the pool, there was the body of a super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The powerful evil spirits near the mountain are entrenched here to protect the body of the five clawed golden dragon, and Xiao Lingyu came here just for the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    At the top of the mountain that could fly up in an instant, Xiao Lingyu and his three men gathered their breath and moved slowly. It took eight hours to get there.


    The temperature at the top of the mountain is very low, and Xiao Lingyu and his three people dare not spill their breath, and dare not arrange a defense cover outside their body. Even their running skills dare not be too fast, so they can only rely on their own bodies to resist the cold erosion.


    It is precisely because there is a cold pool here that the corpse of the five clawed Golden Dragon can not be eroded and decayed by years.


    The cold pool is round with a diameter of about 100000 feet. The whole looks like a small lake.


    The surface of the cold pool is also covered with a thick layer of ice, and the ice surface is emitting curling fog.


    "If you want to enter the cold pool, you need to blast the ice. If you attack hard, it will certainly make a lot of noise. I''m afraid it will startle the evil spirits." Ge Yunfei touched his chin and said.


    "There''s no other way but to force them. The sensing ability of those evil spirits is not strong. Ling''er blocks them with psychedelic nebula. Brother, you put on your invisibility cloak and resist them for a while. It''s enough as long as you give me 100 interest time." Xiao Lingyu thought a little and said.


    "It''s the only way," Ge Yunfei nodded.


    Ling''er didn''t speak, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask her. At that moment, he let six magic immortal beads blast hard at the ice.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, even with the attack power of the best fairy weapon, he couldn''t blow open the ice at once, and a bombardment could only make the ice appear tiny cracks.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of those fierce demons. Led by those powerful fierce demons, they rushed towards the cold pool.


    Xiao Lingyu knew he couldn''t delay. The overall strength of those powerful fierce souls was not much weaker than that of the nine robbers. He could only seize the time. At that moment, he took out the amnesty divine sword and cleaved to the ice with the power of an artifact.

 Chapter 213

    Although the ice layer was strong, a big hole was opened directly under the attack of the inexcusable divine sword.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu wrapped his whole body with chaotic real fire to resist the low temperature, and then jumped into the cold pool.


    When those evil spirits came over, Ge Yunfei''s body disappeared, and all those evil spirits with weak perception rushed to ling''er.


    With a flick of ling''er''s water sleeve, a large psychedelic Nebula immediately shrouded all around the top of the mountain. Those evil spirits bumped around like headless flies, but then they all made a toothache scream, and more and more evil spirits came from all directions.


    The water in the cold pool was even colder. Even with the power of chaos and true fire, Xiao Lingyu could only resist it. It was only twenty seconds later that Xiao Lingyu saw the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu was going to come down and wrap the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon directly with his mind, and then put it into the storage magic weapon. Unfortunately, the water in the cold pool is not only cold, but also greatly limits the monk''s soul power. The soul power released by him could not form his mind at all.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think about any more. Instead, he stabbed the five clawed Golden Dragon''s waist and abdomen with the inexcusable sword in his hand, trying to take some blood from the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect, and Jiang lanyue didn''t remind before, is that although the wuamnesty divine sword pierced the scales of the five clawed Golden Dragon by relying on the power of the artifact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t pull out the wuamnesty divine sword or see the dragon blood overflow, so he first felt a violent shaking in the pool water, and a deafening dragon chant stirred in the pool water.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. He took back the inexcusable sword and quickly retreated to the crack in the ice.


    A vast and powerful dragon power chased Xiao Lingyu. Before Xiao Lingyu flew to the ice, his body was completely shrouded by that momentum, and his whole body could not move.


    This dragon power is really too strong. It not only far exceeds the momentum fluctuation of the strong man of nine robbers, but also obviously can''t be displayed by the friars in the spiritual world.


    Obviously, this five clawed Golden Dragon has the strength to surpass the cultivation world. It just fell here unexpectedly. Even if it died, no one can touch its body at will.


    What made Xiao Lingyu feel at ease was that although he was trapped by a dragon power, he was not attacked. The body of the five clawed golden dragon was still quietly coiled there, but the wound on his waist and abdomen was gurgling with golden dragon blood.


    Only the Dragon chant just now reverberated in the whole desolate world. Originally, countless fierce demons gathered here. After the Dragon chant, almost the fierce demons in the whole desolate world flew over, even those who were besieging Geng Jia and Li you.


    The evil spirit here is like hearing the call of the king!


    The sound of dragon singing not only reverberated in the desolate world deep underground of the Grand Canyon, but also heard by the experts of the phantom family next to the Grand Canyon. They all turned pale for it.


    In many hidden places of langhuan continent, the powerful demons suddenly woke up at the same time, looked at the location of the Grand Canyon, and then jumped up and flew to the Grand Canyon at full speed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that his stabbing the body of the five clawed golden dragon would cause a lot of trouble, but now it was enough to give him a headache. He didn''t know when the dragon power would dissipate. He couldn''t move in such a dangerous place


    On the ice, ling''er could control the situation with the psychedelic nebula at the beginning, so that those fierce demons could not get close to it, but with the increasing number of fierce demons, when the fierce demons were like a raging tide, she could not hold on.


    "Doesn''t it mean that 100% interest time is enough? Now it''s over 100% interest, why hasn''t he come out?" Ge Yunfei, who is wearing an invisibility cloak and doesn''t have much pressure, is also a little anxious.


    Before long, Geng Jia and Li you followed the evil spirits to the mountain where the cold pool was located, but because there were too many evil spirits around, they didn''t dare to approach recklessly.


    "There must be something over there!" Geng Jia narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain.


    "Maybe they are over there." Li you nodded in agreement.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Geng Jia asked.


    After thinking about it, Li you said, "don''t go there first. Even if they are really there and are attacked by so many monsters, there is only a dead end. We have all learned the power of these monsters. Even if we want to go there, it will take a lot of effort. After all, these monsters won''t take the initiative to give way to us."


    "But if they want to get some treasure over there, how can they get rid of it after they get the treasure? Maybe it''s the best time to catch and kill them now." Geng Jia disagreed.


    Li you turned his mind when he heard this. Since the other party came here, they certainly wouldn''t go there in vain. There must be something they want. And it''s so dangerous here that they venture to come here. I''m afraid it''s a big picture.


    Thinking about this, Li you narrowed his eyes and resolutely said, "then go and have a look! But this time, I hope brother Geng will never hide his clumsiness again. If he has any skills, maybe this is our last chance."


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, Geng will do his best this time!" Geng Jia said very sincerely.


    After getting Geng Jia''s reply, Li you''s face sank and waved the sky covering magic flag out, and the black iron bell also suspended above his head.


    Gengjia really wants to use powerful means. His shovel like magic weapon first offered to open the way for him, and then offered six Golden knife like magic weapons for the first time


    Just as Geng Jia and Li you launched an assault on the cold pool on the top of the mountain, streamers flew from the Grand Canyon in all directions, all of which stopped beside the strong men of the phantom clan.


    "There are strong people sneaking in here, and there should be nine robbers. Please go down with me and expel them from langhuan!" the old man of the phantom family explained loudly, and then fell into the canyon water with the experts of all nationalities.


    The masters of all ethnic groups just fell into the water, and several powerful demons also came later. One of the middle-aged friars wearing a golden soft armor narrowed his eyes and said: "It''s here. Unexpectedly, we''ve been searching in langhuan mainland for many years, and the real body of our Dragon King is hidden here! This matter is related to the long-term development of our whole demon family. I hope you can work together and don''t think it''s just a matter of our dragon family!"


    "Brother Ao, you can rest assured that we usually make a noise. We don''t agree with each other and fight openly and secretly. At this critical time, we still won''t have different hearts." a middle-aged beautiful woman in a fiery red dress, with different eyes, solemnly said.


    "We''d better not linger. We don''t know what''s going on below. We''d better hurry to have a look." a strong monk with red hair and Beard said impatiently, and then jumped directly into the canyon.


    At this time, although Xiao Lingyu was free to move, ling''er could not resist the fierce demons coming like the tide. He had to go to the ice first and use the sacred breath of six magic fairy beads to deter those who were obviously evil.


    Ge Yunfei is still wearing an invisibility cloak, but if the invisibility cloak is in the empty space, it will not be detected by the evil spirit, but there are too many evil spirits here, so that there is no space around. Even if those evil spirits can''t see him, they gradually find his existence, so that he has to hide next to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Ling''er, go into the water!"


    Xiao Lingyu responded and fell into the ice crack again.


    Ling''er then fell down, and then filled the whole crack with a piece of Psychedelic nebula, so that those weak demons could not catch up.

 Chapter 214

    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu took out a large jade bottle and began to collect the golden dragon blood flowing from the wound of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Unable to take away the body of the five clawed golden dragon, Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t waste the opportunity of this adventure. After collecting several bottles of dragon blood, he cut off several large dragon scales with an amnesty sword.


    For the dragon''s scale, the most valuable piece is at their neck, and this piece is different from other scales. It is called counter scale.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it! However, this is for the living dragon. At present, the dead dragon won''t. Even if Xiao Lingyu pried off its inverse scale directly, it didn''t respond at all.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little distracted when he pried off the inverse scale, because the inverse scale looked very familiar. When he thought about it a little, he was stunned to find that the metal treasure he and Anya dug out under the black dragon tomb was just like the inverse scale of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    There was no time for Xiao Lingyu to compare. After collecting the inverse scale, Xiao Lingyu thought about one thing and two things. He even took its dragon ball!


    Xiao Lingyu came here for the purpose of the whole five clawed Golden Dragon. Now he only took a few bottles of dragon blood and a few dragon scales. It shouldn''t be too much to take the Dragon beads. At least he didn''t achieve his expected goal.


    So Xiao Lingyu quickly moved to the leading position again and still slashed it with an amnesty sword, but it was like a golden dragon ball. Xiao Lingyu''s idea could not be wrapped or put away.


    If he couldn''t put it away, it would be difficult to take it away. Xiao Lingyu thought about it and directly let the big snake swallow Tianlong out.


    After the snake swallowed the dragon, it thought it was going to fight, but after feeling the breath of the noble super beast five clawed golden dragon, it immediately shrunk and trembled.


    "Look at you! Swallow the dragon ball in your stomach!" Xiao Lingyu patted the dragon''s head and warned angrily.


    The big snake then understood the situation. At present, he was a little excited and worried. He opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon ball.


    "Well, you can finish!"


    Xiao Lingyu was satisfied. After inviting the snake back to the spirit beast bag, he flew to the ice with ling''er and Ge Yun.


    Just as the three of Xiao Lingyu had just jumped to the surface of the ice, Geng Jia and Li you used their powerful magic weapons and magical powers to kill next to the cold pool. When they saw Xiao Lingyu, they immediately drove the magic weapons to attack.


    Xiao Lingyu was not interested in fighting with the two nine robbers. He directly ordered ling''er to play a series of Psychedelic nebulae to hide their bodies. Then the three of them quickly split up the leather armor emitting a strong smell of decay and death. Under the cover of the psychedelic nebula, they hoodwinked the perception of evil spirits and fled down the mountain.


    Geng Jia and Li you were unable to penetrate the psychedelic nebula and lock Xiao Lingyu in this case. Their attack was naturally ineffective. They wanted to chase the moving direction of the psychedelic nebula, but they were blocked by countless evil spirits and were difficult to travel at full speed.


    "Ling''er, put away the psychedelic Nebula!" Xiao Lingyu confessed.


    When the psychedelic Nebula dissipated, the two strong men of the nine robbers gradually lost their goal. The fierce charm like the tide made them busy.


    Before Geng Jia and Li you rushed out, those alien strongmen and demon family experts who heard the news had surrounded their position.


    Xiao Lingyu dared to seek opportunities in this strange place when he knew that two strong men of nine robbers were chasing him. Naturally, he was more than 60% sure, because he knew more about it than those strong men of other nationalities who had lived here for a long time.


    It was precisely because he knew something about it that Xiao Lingyu could calmly get the benefits and leave.


    Geng Jia and Li you were most depressed, and they were still a little angry at this time. They came here to hunt down Xiao Lingyu, but they fought with the evil spirit for a long time and spent a lot of skill, but they only saw Xiao Lingyu. Now they are surrounded by a group of foreign strongmen and several demon family experts.


    Those evil spirits still keep pouring into the cold pool on the top of the mountain, and also launch rounds of impact on the place where experts of all ethnic groups gather, but they have been difficult to pose a threat to experts of all ethnic groups.


    "You stare at these two Terran masters here first. I''ll go there to see the situation!"


    The Dragon strongman wearing a golden soft armor first narrowed his eyes and glanced at Geng Jia and Li you. After leaving this sentence, his golden light turned into a golden streamer and flew to the top of the mountain.


    The alien strongman came here to expel the two Terran experts. After they surrounded Geng Jia and Li you, they felt the strong breath of them and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Even though it''s a foreign territory, foreign experts have to be careful in the face of two strong people of human nine robbers, not to mention several strong demons around.


    Of course, the relationship between the alien race in langhuan mainland and the demon race in the Xiuzhen world is quite good. Everyone gathered here and rushed to the two Terran masters with great tacit understanding.


    Not long later, the Golden Dragon friar turned back, but his face was very ugly. He had just rushed to the top of the mountain, and went down to the depths of the cold pool through the ice crack split by the amnesty sword. He saw the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon. What he never thought was that although the body of the Dragon King was still there, it was not only broken, but even the most precious inverse scales and dragon beads had disappeared.


    "Your Excellency, they just came down from the cold pool on the top of the mountain?" asked the dragon family friar Jinjia coldly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the contemporary Dragon King''s majesty? I''m polite to Li you, the black blood devil." Li you was a little surprised, but he responded calmly. He was surprised that these demon family experts were all very noble in the demon family, and they all had the blood of super beasts.


    "I''m Taiyi Xianmen Gengjia. I''ve seen all my Taoist friends." Gengjia also held his fist and looked expressionless.


    "Who is so bold that I dare to ignore the rules of langhuan mainland for many years? It turns out that they are the top experts of the two top gate valves of the Terran. However, the Terran always says that immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side. It''s strange that the two leaders of immortals and Demons should come together." the old man of the phantom family said in a strange tone.


    "Since you know us, you should know that we are not afraid of the nine robbers. So please tell us truthfully whether you have reached the cold pool on the top of the mountain and moved the remains of the Dragon King of our family?" the gold armor friar of the dragon family said with a dignified face.


    "You demon kings come together. Naturally, you are not afraid of nine robbers, but we human nine robbers are not afraid of demon kings. As for the Dragon King''s question, I can give an absolutely true answer. We went to the top of the mountain and saw the cold pool, but we didn''t fall into the cold pool water, and we haven''t seen any Dragon King''s body." Li you answered without humbleness and arrogance.


    "Then what are you doing up there?" the demon king with red hair and beard asked with staring eyes.


    "What are we doing up there? What''s the matter with you? We''re not the children of your demon family. Why should we explain so clearly to you?" Li you was not good tempered. After a few words, he was a little impatient.


    "I advise you to explain. After all, there are only two of you. If you start because of a misunderstanding, you will suffer a loss, but it''s not cost-effective." the beautiful woman in a red dress seems kind and threatening.


    Li you had intended to respond severely, but Geng Jia smiled kindly and said, "Oh, you Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand. The reason why we came to langhuan mainland and this place is because we are chasing and killing one person. He came to langhuan mainland first and here again. We two will appear here."

 Chapter 215

    "Oh? Really?" the dragon family golden friar didn''t believe it.


    "As these two human Taoist friends, I shouldn''t talk nonsense." the beautiful woman in red skirt interrupted.


    "Yes, before the two Taoist friends, three foreign friars came to the bottom of the canyon first. I can testify that." the old man of the phantom clan nodded.


    "So, those three people went down to the cold pool?" the dragon family gold friar frowned.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t waste time here at this time, but seize the time to seal off the surrounding of the canyon and find the three thieves." Li you said angrily.


    "But who knows if you moved the body of the Dragon King of our family under the cold pool?" the dragon family friar Jinjia said noncommittally.


    "Does Jackie Chan want us to swear?" Li you said coldly.


    "If we lie and hide from the past today, you can come to the door if you find out in the future. We won''t bring such trouble to our family for no reason." Geng Jia''s attitude is slightly better, but he seems a little impatient.


    "To tell you the truth, if we two really get any benefits, we will be here to talk with you? With our joint strength, even if your number has the upper hand, we may not be able to win, but it''s not difficult to escape." Li you then added that although he is proud, he doesn''t want to make a grudge with so many foreign and demon experts.


    "I think what these two Taoist friends said is true," said the beautiful woman in red dress.


    "Before entering here, I told the disciples of the clan to stare around and believe that a message will come soon," said the elder of the phantom clan.


    "Hum!" the Golden Dragon King didn''t say anything. Then he flew to the top of the mountain again and collected the remains of the five clawed Golden Dragon in the cold pool by using the family''s Secret skills.


    When the golden dragon king turned, the old man of the phantom clan suddenly moved, and a purple magic weapon shaped like a shell appeared in his hand.


    "Our disciples have found the trace of those three people. They have just left the canyon and are heading for the stars!" the elder of the phantom family said eagerly to everyone.


    "Hurry up!" shouted Li you in a low voice.


    At that moment, all the experts of all nationalities flew out of the canyon and chased after the stars.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that his action would attract many foreign experts, but he never thought that even the king of the demon family would be provoked by him.


    In this way, there were only two strong nine robbers of the Terran, but now they have become masters of several races, and none of the other party''s more than a dozen monks has the strength below eight robbers.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt the breath fluctuation of the monks behind his lower body, and he was scared to death.


    "How come there are so many masters, and why do they all become a group with those two old friends?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t understand it, so he had to work hard to escape from the stars.


    Xiao Lingyu''s own speed is a little short, but he released the puppet and asked the puppet to take him and Ge Yunfei forward. In fact, Ling er''s erratic speed is definitely no worse than an ordinary nine robber expert.


    In this way, although the other party is strong, it is difficult to catch up with Xiao Lingyu.


    And along the way, linger will continue to release a series of Psychedelic nebulae, which can interfere with each other''s mind locking, so that they can''t exert their magic power of long-range attack even if they have it.


    Although the other party can''t catch up, Xiao Lingyu can''t get rid of it. Although the starry sky of the chaotic star sea is dangerous, for the lineup of those strong players of the other party, any danger of the chaotic star sea is insignificant.


    It is absolutely impossible to stop a war. If only Geng Jia and Li you, Xiao Lingyu would dare to try.


    "It''s understandable that those two old guys are chasing us, but why do those experts of alien and demon families keep chasing us? We didn''t dig their ancestral graves!" Ge Yunfei said angrily.


    "Maybe we did dig their ancestral graves. There seems to be no difference between that place and the cemetery." Xiao Lingyu replied sadly. He only thought of the beginning, but he didn''t think of the end.


    "It''s not a way for us to escape. We have to find a way to get rid of them," Ge Yunfei said.


    "It''s not easy to get rid of them!" Xiao Lingyu sighed bitterly.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu and the three of them suddenly heard the sound of Zhentian dragon, and then saw a golden five clawed Golden Dragon behind them, appearing in the strong team chasing the three of them.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon roared, the whole body glittered with gold, and it seemed that he was still reciting the ancient dragon mantra.


    "It''s a five clawed golden dragon! Is it the Dragon King of the dragon family?" Ge Yunfei was stunned and said.


    "No, he''s going to use his talent!" Xiao Lingyu''s face changed greatly after being shocked. He reminded his adoptive brother, "sacrifice your beads quickly!"


    Ge Yunfei didn''t know why at the moment, but he let the Pearl emerge in his hand according to Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    A moment later, a louder dragon chant came. The five clawed golden dragon was shining like a golden sun, and a golden shock wave swept in all directions from the position of the golden sun.


    Where the golden shock wave passed, everything in the space was completely stationary, and even time seemed to stop at this moment.


    Moreover, the speed of the golden shock wave was very fast. Even if Xiao Lingyu ran with all his strength, it was still affected. Even if Xiao Lingyu defended with six magic immortal beads, he immediately froze in his place and couldn''t move.


    Although ling''er is also a divine race created by heaven and earth, he can''t move like Xiao Lingyu at this time.


    Even the puppet was the same. Only Ge Yunfei with the Pearl in his palm was not imprisoned.


    In addition to ge Yunfei, the five clawed Golden Dragon can also move freely. Other strong men, including Geng Jia and Li you, who were chased by the five clawed golden dragon, were also imprisoned on the spot.


    This is the natural power of the super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon... Time and space blockade!


    A large area of space in the starry sky is completely blocked, and the fluctuations of space and time all subside at this moment.


    Among all the gifted powers of super beasts, the five claw Golden Dragon is the most powerful in blocking time and space, because under this power, as long as the other party''s cultivation is not far more than the five claw golden dragon, he must be imprisoned on the spot and slaughtered.


    All the Dragon Kings of the dragon family are five clawed golden dragons. As super divine beasts, they not only have the most noble demon family blood, inherit all the fighting skills of the dragon family, but also have unparalleled strong flesh. Even if they have only Mahayana cultivation, they are not afraid of ordinary nine robbery experts. Under the blockade of time and space by their divine powers, even nine robbery experts have to hate on the spot.


    Therefore, as a last resort, no one dares to provoke the dragon family in the cultivation world, and the dragon family has always been entrenched in the depths of the demon family. The five clawed Golden Dragon with noble identity and descent rarely appears in other places in the cultivation world.


    The Pearl Ge Yunfei got is an artifact, and it has been refined by GE Yunfei for a period of time. It can not only automatically protect the Lord, but also protect Ge Yunfei from other spells, even the natural power of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Of course, if the five clawed golden dragon that unleashes this divine power is not just a practice in Mahayana, then the artifact pearl may not make GE Yunfei safe.


    Although Xiao Lingyu also had artifacts, his artifacts could not be sacrificed and refined, nor did he have the power to automatically protect the Lord. He could only watch the five clawed golden dragon fly here.


    However, the five clawed Golden Dragon had just approached here and was preparing to attack. Ge Yunfei urged the Pearl in his hand to send out a white light.


    The speed of white light is so fast that the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t dodge. It will be wrapped up in an instant.

 Chapter 216

    What the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t expect was that he couldn''t move after being wrapped by the white light.


    The five clawed golden dragon was imprisoned for cultivation, and the talent and magic power it released naturally dissipated. Xiao Lingyu and the three were immediately free, then turned around and continued to escape.


    When Gengjia, Li you and other strong men of all ethnic groups also recovered their freedom, Xiao Lingyu had long disappeared. Their thoughts surged out with all their strength, and they could not find the trace of Xiao Lingyu again.


    "Let them run away again!" Li you said angrily. In his opinion, if the Dragon King is not in a hurry to launch his talent and magic powers, even if they can''t catch up, they won''t lose them.


    "These people are really not simple. They can ignore the talent and magic of the Dragon King and imprison the Dragon King!" the old man of the phantom family had never fought with Xiao Lingyu and others before. He didn''t know the power of Ge Yunfei''s Pearl, so he said in surprise.


    "The bead is an artifact from Yuehua mansion." Geng Jia said calmly, but his expression was obviously disappointed.


    "Since the two Taoist friends have been chasing them for a long time and have been able to chase them to langhuan mainland, there must be a way to track them?" the white light on the Dragon King recovered his human shape after being scattered, but his voice asked a little weakly. After activating the talent and magic power, he will have a period of weakness for a long time.


    "There is a way, but we need them to stay in a place for a period of time before we can catch up." Li you nodded.


    "In this way, we can only rely on luck. We have a lot of eyeliners in the confusion of the starfish. They can help us to find out the situation, but if they get out of chaos, they will depend on two." said the red lady.


    "The Terran territory is vast and boundless. Even if we are powerful, we can''t find them if they want to hide. But as far as I know, that guy has always been dishonest. It''s not difficult to find them. In addition, they won''t be able to get out of the chaotic star sea for a while." Geng Jia''s expression returned to calm and said calmly.


    It took more than half a year for Xiao Lingyu to fly from langhuan to Langjing.


    There were so many strong men of all ethnic groups chasing after him. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stop. He just arrived in Langjing and flew to langhuang.


    When he arrived in langhuang, he could not continue to flee. At least Ge Yunfei had to see his wife, and Xiao Lingyu also needed to see Anya again. People who value friendship like Xiao Lingyu will never easily give up their pink confidants who already have that kind of relationship with themselves.


    However, Xiao Lingyu feels that he can''t stay in langhuang mainland for too long. The strong of all ethnic groups may catch up at any time. His current situation is very dangerous.


    When he arrived in langhuang, Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Anya, and Anya then returned the message and asked Xiao Lingyu to meet him at Yunwu building in Nanqiu city.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately separated from GE Yunfei, and then he took ling''er to Nanqiu city.


    As usual, the cloud building was shrouded inside and outside, even in the box.


    Sitting in the box, even the people sitting opposite can''t see what they look like.


    Anya still arrived before Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t see Anya''s shadow when he arrived in the box.


    "It''s always like this. Aren''t you tired?" Xiao Lingyu said angrily. He ran away in a hurry for a long time, and his temper will inevitably be a little anxious.


    "Hehe, this is the characteristic of Yunwu building. If you don''t like it, just disperse the clouds." Anya said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu also wants to disperse the clouds. However, although he is strong, he really can''t think of any good way to disperse the clouds. If he makes too much noise, it will have a bad impact.


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s light hum, ling''er waved his water sleeve, and suddenly a cloud of Psychedelic Nebula filled the whole box. Then ling''er waved his sleeve to take back the psychedelic nebula, and unexpectedly took away the clouds in the box.


    Suddenly, the whole box was clear.


    "Sister ling''er is a good means!" Anya, who showed her birth form, said with a smile.


    Beside Anya, the strong man surnamed Xun Jiujie of Shuntian League sat beside her.


    Ling''er didn''t pay attention to Anya''s praise, and even owed a smile. His expression was like an ancient well.


    Xiao Lingyu said, "old Xun, I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    "It''s better to meet you here than to go to langhuan with Geng Jia and Li you." old Xun also has deep meaning.


    "I said you were a real old man. We were dating. What are you always doing here?" Xiao Lingyu said lazily.


    "You didn''t come alone," said old Xun calmly.


    "Well, don''t say those useless things."


    Anya waved her hand to stop the quarrel between Xiao Lingyu and old Xun. After staring at Xiao Lingyu, she said, "you said you''d even get into Geng Jia and Li you. How can you even get into trouble with the foreign races in langhuan mainland and several demon kings of the demon clan?"


    "Your news is very well-informed. I know it so soon." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "It''s not that we are well informed, but you have caused too much trouble. At the moment, several kings of the devil are arranging the lines of the master of the alien race in the confusion of starlight, and are looking for you three. Even the Tai Yi Xian gate and black blood devil temple have sent a lot of master to this side. Such a great movement, how can we not know?" Anya replied with no interest.


    "The cultivation world is so big that even if they have a large number of people, it''s not easy to find me." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    "Unless you keep hiding until you rise to the fairy world, your days in the cultivation world will be no more peaceful." Anya shook her head and said.


    "It''s said that it''s hard to find the General Alliance of Shuntian League, and there are countless experts in it. Why don''t I go to your place to hide for a while." Xiao Lingyu looked at Anya and seemed to be serious.


    "This..." Anya didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to say so. She didn''t know how to deal with it at the moment.


    "That''s not right! Our General Alliance of Shuntian alliance is very hidden, but we have existed for too many years. It''s difficult to ensure that there are no spies planted by these big forces in us. You may not be safe when you come to our general alliance." old Xun answered.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think old Xun is worried about my safety, but that I will bring so many strong enemies to shun tianmeng?"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed first, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not desperate. I don''t have to borrow someone''s power to protect me. They can''t help me in langhuan mainland, nor in other places. If I''m really afraid of them, I won''t provoke them."


    "No, we don''t want to help you, just..."


    "Hehe, although they chase me like a lost dog now, they are worried. I don''t have any loss. I''m alone and the world can go." Xiao Lingyu answered before Anya explained, "I''m not a member of your heavenly alliance. I''m not related to you. You don''t need to be involved in it. I''m not the one who doesn''t appreciate it."


    "In fact, we can also help you through the difficulties, as long as you can promise us a condition." old Xun suddenly turned his words and threw an olive branch at Xiao Lingyu.


    "You have to find out what difficulties I have now. They haven''t forced me to the end of the mountain and water?" Xiao Lingyu said unhappily when he heard that he wanted to talk about conditions.


    "Er..."


    Xun was choked by Xiao Lingyu''s reply. He thought he would have the upper hand in this conversation. Unfortunately, he seemed to underestimate Xiao Lingyu''s courage and wisdom.


    "I just want to see Anya this time. If you want to talk about any terms, let''s talk about it another day. Maybe I''ll be desperate soon, and then come to beg you." Xiao Lingyu said later.


    "You don''t even listen to what we''re going to say. You''re so enthusiastic. Do you think we just want to see you chased and killed by countless strong men and come to you to negotiate terms? It''s unreasonable!"

 Chapter 217

    Anya seemed angry. After saying this, she stood up from her seat and walked to the door.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and secretly said that he seemed to be really in a hurry today, but whoever ran away in the vast starry sky for so long, his state of mind would fluctuate.


    Anya had thought that Xiao Lingyu would stand up to stay and say a few good words to herself, but Xiao Lingyu disappointed her again. She couldn''t help stopping at the door and said angrily: "don''t be too conceited, you man! Don''t treat everyone as an enemy!"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little depressed when she broke up with Anya this time, but there was nothing to regret.


    Although Anya may be in good intentions, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to depend on others. At least he hasn''t taken that step. Moreover, if Shun tianmeng really intends to help him, it is not without any conditions.


    Xiao Lingyu likes to be alone. It''s not that he has such a temperament, but that he has been so for so many years in the cultivation world. Over time, he has gradually formed the habit of being alone.


    Especially at present, the situation is really dangerous, and he doesn''t want to involve others. Even his adoptive brother Ge Yunfei and Xiao Lingyu don''t plan to take him with him anymore. They don''t think Ge Yunfei is a burden, but they are afraid that GE Yunfei will be affected. After all, these things have nothing to do with Ge Yunfei, and the goal of the strong of all ethnic groups is only Xiao Lingyu.


    After sending a message to ge Yunfei, Xiao Lingyu fled to the starry sky with ling''er.


    The nine robbers of Shuntian League, Xun Lao, appeared with Anya, and he was respectful to Anya, which made Xiao Lingyu very relieved. Anya really had an extraordinary position in Shuntian League, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to worry about it.


    Just after flying into the starry sky, Xiao Lingyu''s communication magic weapon kept beating, and his mind sank into it. It was all messages from GE Yunfei that he wanted to share the difficulties with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can only understand Ge Yunfei''s intentions. After all, his sworn brother is a man with a wife and will have children in the future. He should live a happy life and should not travel around the world with himself.


    Even if those alien strongmen find Ge Yunfei and use the power of the artifact pearl, Ge Yunfei won''t have any accidents. There''s no need for Xiao Lingyu to worry about it.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that those strong aliens only have the way to track themselves, not ge Yunfei. As long as GE Yunfei stays in Hualing family, he will be fine.


    The starry sky is as deep and vast as ever, but Xiao Lingyu is at a loss this time and doesn''t know where to go.


    Ling''er has been following in silence, but she doesn''t say a word. No matter where Xiao Lingyu goes, she is afraid she will follow without hesitation. Maybe she has no goal, or maybe she can''t leave just because her soul is in the devil''s womb. Anyway, up to now, ling''er is Xiao Lingyu''s most loyal companion. No matter how dangerous it is, she will never leave Xiao Lingyu.


    Although the big snake swallows the golden dragon ball, it has been afraid to absorb or digest it, because the energy in the dragon ball is too large and advanced. Even if the big snake swallows the dragon ball is not weak, it does not dare to move the dragon ball without authorization, but just keep it in its stomach.


    Fortunately, the big snake also has the blood of the green dragon and is infinitely close to the real dragon in blood. The Dragon Ball likes its breath and has been honest in its stomach without any change.


    "This dragon ball is prepared for you. If you don''t absorb and refine it, what''s the use of it?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said to the snake swallowing the Dragon: "well, you should try to absorb the Dragon essence first. As long as you don''t absorb it too quickly, you should be fine."


    After listening to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions, the big snake swallowed Tianlong and began to take action. Xiao Lingyu has been paying attention to everything in the spirit beast bag. As for the task of flying over the starry sky, it is naturally handed over to the puppet.


    The dragon ball is composed of pure dragon essence and dragon soul. It is the most important energy center of the dragon. Its structure is extremely solid and the magic weapon is difficult to hurt. However, as a dragon monk, you can absorb the dragon soul and dragon essence in the dragon ball through a special method, as long as you can digest it.


    The big snake swallowing the dragon is already familiar with absorbing the energy in the dragon ball, but such an advanced dragon ball has never been absorbed before, even if it wants to.


    However, after the absorption began, the uneasy mind of the big snake swallowing Tianlong was a little more stable, because the Dragon beads of the five clawed Golden Dragon cooperated very well, and the wisps of dragon essence separated from the Dragon beads and slowly flowed into the mouth of the swallowing Tianlong.


    After just a few breaths, the whole body of the big snake swallowing Tianlong was wrapped by the golden light, and its original blue and purple scales gradually turned into purple and gold.


    In the past, it was difficult to make the big snake swallow Tianlong''s own color change, but this time the change was very obvious, but gradually, the expression of swallowing Tianlong also showed a painful color.


    Half an hour later, the big snake swallowed the dragon and twisted in the spirit beast bag. It had stopped absorbing, and did not absorb too many dragon essence of the five clawed golden dragon, but this absorption was also a matter of changing life against the sky. The big snake could not succeed without paying a certain price.


    Xiao Lingyu is connected with the big snake and can feel its state. Although he is a little worried about the big snake, he expects the big snake to go further.


    After fully digesting for two days, the big snake completely refined the few dragon essence it absorbed, and then began to continue to absorb it after a little adjustment.


    Although the process is a little painful, as long as the degree can be controlled, there will be no great danger. Before long, the big snake can absorb enough dragon spirits and smoothly become a real beast.


    A year later, Xiao Lingyu left the chaotic Xinghai and arrived at the nearest Xiuzhen continent. At this time, the big snake had stopped absorbing dragon essence and fell into a deep sleep.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, in addition to the fact that the scale of the snake has completely transformed into purple gold, there is also a very prominent change, that is, its waist and abdomen position, which actually gives birth to the fifth claw.


    There are two kinds of five clawed golden dragons. One is that there are four Dragon claws, but each dragon claw has five dragon toes. This five clawed Golden Dragon is only an upper divine beast, while the other is that each dragon claw has four Dragon toes, but the five clawed Golden Dragon with five dragon claws is the real super divine beast.


    But all the five clawed golden dragons are made of red gold. Xiao Lingyu has never heard that there is a purple and gold five clawed Golden Dragon. The big snake must be a divine beast now, and the purple and gold on its body is enough to prove that it should be a variant divine beast.


    In the demon clan, it is very difficult for the mutant divine beast to appear, but as long as it appears, its power must be very powerful and can have the same status as the super divine beast.


    The mutant super beast only belongs to the legendary existence. Xiao Lingyu estimates that the big snake swallow Tianlong does not belong to this column at this time, because swallow Tianlong has just absorbed some dragon spirits and has not absorbed the dragon soul of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Once swallow Tianlong wakes up and absorbs some dragon souls of the five clawed golden dragon, I don''t know what will change.


    Out of the chaotic star sea, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to delay. He still kept transmitting, but he would honestly wait in line. If he does not line up, he will attract attention because the figure revealed by the dynamometer is too high, which will attract strong enemies.


    "My strength is still weak. If I can go further, why should I be afraid of those guys?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought of this, and his eyes were more fierce and resolute. He wanted to wait for some time to make progress in strength. After all, he has just made progress, but now he can''t wait any longer.


    After three months of continuous transmission, Xiao Lingyu had been far away from the chaotic star sea. However, when he chose a place to practice in isolation, he was soon found by strong people such as Li you.


    After a fight, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er both managed to escape with serious injuries.

 Chapter 218

    From then on, whenever Xiao Lingyu wanted to stop, he would soon be caught up by strong people such as Li you. He gradually found that he was really going to have no peace.


    After another injury and escape, Xiao Lingyu had to escape into the starry sky and met an old friend when passing through a life planet.


    The old man didn''t have much friendship with Xiao Lingyu. He only met once, and he also made a business. This man is the master of nine robbers who claimed to be the son of heaven at wanlei auction house in Leixiao city.


    Xiao Lingyu had no intention of provoking Jiujie master again. He didn''t want to stay in trouble, but the son of heaven called him and said very kindly, "Why are you in such a hurry, little brother? You and I are a little destined. Why don''t you stop and find a place to have two drinks?"


    Xiao Lingyu was helpless. After stopping, he hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friends are too polite. I''m not free now. It''s not that I don''t give Taoist friends face. I really can''t stay."


    Yan Tianzi walked up to Xiao Lingyu and said with a smile, "ha ha, I know the little brother has been in big trouble recently, but the little brother is a dragon among people. At present, the purple air of the court light is exposed, and there will be no harm."


    "Taoist friend, although I like to hear this, I really can''t see what I can relax." Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said with a depressed face.


    "You can rest assured, little brother. I know people, but I''ve never looked away. If I say you''re OK, you must be OK. Relax and drink with me." Yan Tianzi patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder. After putting down this sentence, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to reply, he turned and walked to the town not far away.


    Xiao Lingyu can leave at this time, but he is very curious. He really wants to hear what else Yan Tianzi has to say. If Yan Tianzi has nothing to say, he won''t be idle and bored to waste his lips.


    After his mind changed, Xiao Lingyu followed Yan Tianzi to the small town.


    There are people who cultivate truth on this planet, but their accomplishments are very poor, and the number is very small.


    This small town is full of ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t see where Xiao Lingyu and Yan Tianzi are sacred. They just enjoy every minute of the world, but they are happy and comfortable.


    There are several pubs in the town. The drinks and dishes in the pubs are the pastime of secular people. For a master of cultivation like Xiao Lingyu, the drinks and dishes in the pubs in the town are really nothing to praise.


    He found a pub and chose a seat at random. Xiao Lingyu and Yan Tianzi sat opposite each other, and Yan Tianzi ordered a few drinks and dishes at will.


    "Taoist friends are very interested. They should linger in the secular world." Xiao Lingyu exclaimed.


    "Hehe, little brother, don''t you think there''s nothing worth remembering in this mundane world?" Yan Tianzi asked with a smile.


    "In this way, Taoist friends must have extraordinary opinions." Xiao Lingyu said along with the words.


    "In ancient times, there was no distinction between immortals and mortals, and there was no theory of cultivating truth and Taoism. At that time, the whole world was dominated by mortals, that is to say, everything owned by all walks of life today came from mortals." Yan Tianzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That''s good, but everything needs to develop, but those things that don''t move forward will gradually become extinct. Now there is a distinction between immortals and mortals, which is also the embodiment of the progress of the universe. Although many things should look at history, they should pay more attention to the future." Xiao Lingyu is also a college student, and he absolutely doesn''t lack the capital of chatting.


    "Hehe, it''s good to value the future, but the future can''t be predicted accurately. It''s also a great pleasure to deduce the future by appreciating the past. We can''t see many things in the past, but like these mundane places, we can see the traces of the past more clearly. Fundamentally speaking, the people here are purer and more primitive than us." Yan Tianzi still said these seemingly ethereal truths with a smile.


    "Only an expert with great wisdom like Taoist friends can understand some of the mysteries of the universe, but I''m an acute person. I don''t like to study these ethereal things, and I really don''t have that time." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "It doesn''t hurt not to study, as long as you agree."


    When Yan Tianzi said this, the second brother of the running Hall of the tavern sent up wine and vegetables. There was a full house with a full aroma.


    After three rounds of wine, Yan Tianzi suddenly said, "little brother, do you know that there was a saying in ancient times that friars should experience a hundred lives and a hundred generations before they can see through the world of mortals and have great consciousness?"


    "Oh?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and then replied, "I have seen relevant records in some books before I came to the cultivation world and before I practiced, but in my opinion, it''s just a legend. Everyone has only one life. How can I experience a hundred lives?"


    "I knew my little brother must have heard of it. After all, my little brother also came from the earth, and this saying was handed down by the strong men of the earth in ancient times." yantianzi said while drinking.


    "Is it true that Taoist friends are also earthlings?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    Yan Tianzi nodded first, then shook his head and said, "my ancestor was an earthman, but I have never been to the earth. I can only be regarded as an earthly descendant, which is different from my little brother, a native earthman."


    "Ha ha, even so, we can be regarded as fellow villagers. Here''s a toast to Taoist friends!" Xiao Lingyu responded with a laugh and drank a full glass.


    Yan Tianzi also drank a cup and said, "I heard that the earth no longer exists. Do you know who did it?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied truthfully, "it''s Li you, the elder of the black blood devil sect. According to himself, he seems to be chasing a fire phoenix. He doesn''t know that there is the earth."


    "Hey, think of the scenery of the strong people of the earth in the cultivation world in ancient times. Even if they hide the earth, they can''t let the earth pass on forever, but it''s also doomed by days, and prosperity will decline." Yan Tianzi sighed.


    "What is extremely prosperous will decline. This is entirely because that Li you regards life as grass mustard and ants. If he can have scruples, how can the earth be destroyed?" Xiao Lingyu said bitterly.


    "Although Li you is not a good kind, how many good kinds are there in the cultivation world of the law of the jungle? Even the Taiyi immortal sect, which has always advertised itself as the leader of the right way, often does some shady activities? However, good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil, not no reward. The time has not come!" Yan Tianzi shook his head and said.


    "Taoist friend, this sentence sounds familiar." Xiao Lingyu said again, "with Taoist friends and other knowledgeable people, they also believe in the theory of natural justice cycle karma?"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with this? This is the truth. Although many monks have done bad things with their strong cultivation or powerful magic weapons, they are free from disasters and difficulties and happy at present, even if they go to the fairy world and the divine world, they will come to no good end in the end." Yan Tianzi replied with a smile.


    "Then, in the words of Taoist friends, anyone who can practice to the extreme is the person who worships morality?" Xiao Lingyu seems to disagree with Yan Tianzi, because he knows that the world is bigger and harder than anyone else. No matter good or evil, as long as you are strong enough, nothing can restrain you.


    "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen any of those powerful beings who have reached the extreme of cultivation, but I can be sure of one thing: those who devote themselves to cultivation, understand everything in the world, and have a good heart can go further and more stably in the path of cultivation. It is also recorded in some ancient books that all the really powerful characters in ancient times are not The existence of good thoughts and obedience to heaven. "Yantianzi said not very definitely.


    "Obey the heaven and answer the destiny? Isn''t our cultivation against the heaven? Since we have been doing things against the heaven, how can we obey the heaven and answer the destiny?" Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 219

    "Cultivation is indeed against the laws of nature and competing with heaven for life. However, the heaven that the strong in ancient times obeyed heaven for life refers to the laws of nature, not the so-called heaven. I don''t know if there really exists any heaven in the world. Cultivating against heaven, by conforming to the laws of nature, does not violate or surpass the nature of heaven and earth, that is, obeying heaven for life." Yan Tianzi calmly explained.


    "The law of the jungle is also the way of nature?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the law of the jungle, but it''s wrong to indiscriminately kill innocent people and eliminate human nature. The life given by nature can''t be arbitrarily deprived. Even if you have to, you have to think twice when holding up the butcher''s knife." Yan Tianzi replied.


    "Hey, good people are bullied. I''m a good man, but there are always people against me." Xiao Lingyu said with a sigh on his face, but he didn''t look ashamed.


    "Although the little brother is not a villain, he is definitely not a good man, but the little brother''s life is good. The earth has been destroyed, the little brother is still alive, and he has made such amazing achievements now." Yan Tianzi said with relief.


    "I guess my luck is coming to an end," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "I think the little brother''s fortune is still deep. At present, it''s just some blind friars who have brought some little trouble to the little brother. This is also a test for the little brother." Yan Tianzi shook his head and said.


    "Taoist friends, don''t comfort me with those groundless words. So many top experts in the cultivation world are chasing me. I''m almost at the end of my rope. It''s hard to find a place to hide for two years." Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Little brother, if you have a few more powerful helpers around you, you won''t end up running around." Yan Tianzi seemed to point out.


    "How can there be so many powerful helpers willing to be sent by me? However, as long as I have a little time to practice, these so-called top experts in the cultivation world will not be so terrible." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "The chaotic power of little brother''s cultivation is really powerful, but your skill and realm are not stable, otherwise you can''t be afraid in the cultivation world now." Yan Tianzi said this in a very normal tone, not as complacent as revealing other people''s secrets.


    But Xiao Lingyu was surprised and couldn''t help standing up.


    Seeing that the son of Yan didn''t react much, it was like saying a very common thing. Xiao Lingyu sat down again and said, "Taoist friends, I really admire you. I can see everything I practice."


    "Although there are few monks practicing the power of chaos, the power of chaos is everywhere. Others can''t see it because they haven''t been in contact with this system. I also got an opportunity by chance to know the existence of the power of chaos. My little brother didn''t hide his breath, so I can see it." Yan Tianzi explained dismissively.


    "Taoist friends are really sharp eyed." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "The power of chaos is everywhere. In fact, many monks know this. However, it is difficult to cultivate the power of chaos. There must be a very systematic combination of skills. This skill is too rare, even in ancient times. Since Taoist friends have cultivated the power of chaos and come to this level, they should have a very systematic skill, but Taoist friends are bent on advancing rashly, and their skills and realm are a little vain. "Yan Tianzi added when he saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t mind very much.


    "I also know this, but sometimes the development of things is often beyond my control. Just like this time, I have no intention to provoke those guys, but those guys are after me." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    Yan Tianzi could hear that Xiao Lingyu deliberately changed the topic, so he didn''t continue to entangle in the power of chaos. At that time, he said, "I can point out a clear way for my little brother."


    "Oh? Can''t it be conditional?" asked Xiao Lingyu strangely.


    "In the words of my little brother, we are fellow townsmen, and we are very lucky. How can I talk about any conditions with my little brother?"


    Yan Tianzi shook his head first and then said, "there is a Xiuzhen continent called" Qidou continent "in the northwest of the discovered Xiuzhen world. Taoist friends can go there and fly into the starry sky to find a temporary safe shelter."


    "Is the cultivation world northwest? Isn''t this the cultivation world northwest?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, the seven Dou continent is not far from here. My little brother can go to the northwest and find out where the seven Dou continent is." Yan Tianzi nodded and smiled.


    "It''s no wonder that Taoist friends promised me that I would be fine. I''ve already thought of a way out for me. I''m really grateful for your help." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said noncommittally.


    "You can rest assured, little brother. I just think we are destined to help you. Maybe the little brother can help me when we get to the fairyland in the future. He doesn''t want to help me." Yan Tianzi said sincerely.


    "In fact, I don''t know why. I''m willing to trust Taoist friends in my heart, so thank Taoist friends for their advice. I''m sure I''ll go to see the seven continents." Xiao Lingyu didn''t respond with any hypocrisy, and then asked, "in the view of Taoist friends, what kind of existence is the Shun tianmeng?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know much about Shuntian alliance, but the biggest secret of Shuntian alliance is not how mysterious their organization is, where their general alliance is, or who is the strong man in charge of their family, but the meaning of their existence is to tell the friars in the cultivation world that their cultivation should follow heaven and respond to life." Yan Tianzi said with a smile.


    "Shun Tian should be ordered? They didn''t seem to do so." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.


    "Indeed, today''s Shuntian League is no longer the former Shuntian League. The recent generations of Shuntian league leaders have hardly appeared in the cultivation world, but they have almost deteriorated the Shuntian League. Although the former Shuntian League is mysterious and powerful, it often walks in the cultivation world to convey the cultivation concept of Shuntian''s obedience to life to everyone. In recent years, Shuntian League has no such experience In recent years, the Shun Tian League has planted its own spies in the cultivation world to collect information from the cultivation world and seek benefits for them. "Yan Tianzi said calmly.


    "Why did they change so much?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I don''t know about this. I think there have been great changes in Shuntian alliance, but one thing is certain. Today''s Shuntian alliance is an organization that attaches great importance to interests. Their leaders are very powerful. You must be careful when dealing with them and keep an eye on them." Yan Tianzi shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, pondered for a moment, recalled what he had just said, and then said, "the cultivation of a hundred lives and a hundred generations just mentioned by Taoist friends should not be just a legend?"


    "Ha ha, this is not a legend, what is it?" Yan Tianzi asked with a smile.


    "If I sincerely ask for advice, Taoist friends don''t play charades with me. If I know, why do I ask for advice?" Xiao Lingyu drank a glass of wine and said calmly.


    "The cultivation of a hundred lives and a hundred generations is not a legend, but a method that can be really achieved." Yan Tianzi replied.


    "If I guessed right, Taoist friends should have practiced this method." Xiao Lingyu said without joking.


    "Oh? Why?" Yan Tianzi looked very curious.


    "First, those who have great wisdom have experienced many generations; second, Taoist friends know about several generations of shuntianmeng and many things that others in the cultivation world don''t know. These insights can''t be owned by a monk during his cultivation years in the cultivation world, and it must take many generations to accumulate; third, Taoist friends like to travel around the world of mortals and are very proficient in the art of knowing people, which can also be proved Mingdao friends have countless life experiences; four Taoist friends mentioned this hundred life cultivation at the beginning of our conversation. It must not be a sudden rise. "Xiao Lingyu said with evidence.

 Chapter 220

    "My little brother is really smart." Yan Tianzi praised me first, and then said, "yes, others think I am a nine robbery Sanxian. In fact, it is not. I am not a nine robbery Sanxian, nor am I a Sanxian at all. If you want to say the natural disaster, in fact, I have experienced a hundred disasters."


    "Ha ha, I''m going to congratulate Taoist friends. I''ve experienced a hundred disasters, discovered the cycle of life and death, and have great enlightenment and great magic power." Xiao Lingyu laughed and arched his hand.


    "Little brother, I don''t know. For our monks who have practiced for many generations, the hundred generations of cultivation is just the beginning. It is recorded that some of the strong in ancient times have practiced for thousands of generations, and each life has to go through two disasters, and each life has to go through 200000 years of cultivation. That''s the generation with great divine power and great enlightenment." Yan Tianzi shook his head and sighed.


    "For all ages, two hundred thousand years in each life... Two billion years..." Xiao Lingyu read these figures again. His intuition was numb. He secretly said that the ancient strong man was too patient and perseverance.


    It''s hard for a friar with such great determination not to become a strong man!


    "The cultivation of this method is a little dangerous in the previous generations. As long as you can carry it and have experience later, you just keep repeating the cultivation process until the last life." Yan Tianzi seemed to say easily.


    "How many years do you cultivate in each life?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "My little, every life is only ten thousand years. Every time I get through the natural disaster and reach the later stage of Mahayana, I release the flesh body and put the yuan God into the pregnant woman''s fetus. Of course, this premise is that the fetus in the abdomen has not formed a sense of anything." Yan Tianzi explained indifferently.


    "Isn''t that Taoist friend who has practiced for millions of years?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "It''s a million years, but a million years is a little long for the friars in the cultivation world. After all, it''s only ten thousand years at most from just practicing to passing through the heaven disaster and becoming a Mahayana. But for the experts in the fairy world or the divine world, a million years is just a flick of the finger and just a pass." Yan Tianzi said easily.


    "Taoist friends, this miraculous skill of centuries of cultivation, should also be left by the earth friars?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes, but it''s not who taught it to me, but I got it by chance." Yan Tianzi nodded.


    Without saying anything for a long time, Xiao Lingyu got up and said, "I''ll take a long time now. I''ll leave now. If I have the chance to see you again in the future, I will repay you for your guidance!"


    "Hehe, then I wish my little brother good luck and great fortune in the future." Yan Tianzi got up to send him off.


    His words with Yan Tianzi also benefited Xiao Lingyu a lot. At least he gained a lot of knowledge. After saying goodbye to him, Xiao Lingyu continued to transmit all the way to the northwest of the cultivation world.


    After three months, Xiao Lingyu inquired while transmitting, and finally found Qidou mainland.


    The area of Qidou continent is not large, which is smaller than Feiyu continent. However, standing on Qidou continent, you can clearly see the seven stars hanging in the sky even during the day. This is the origin of the name of Qidou continent.


    But what makes Xiao Lingyu very strange is that the arrangement of these seven stars is exactly the same as the Big Dipper seven stars that can be seen on the earth. At first glance, they look like a spoon.


    Xiao Lingyu wandered around the seven Dou mainland and didn''t find any safe place. At least there is no place in the seven Dou mainland where the nine robbers can have scruples, and there is no place where Xiao Lingyu can completely hide his breath without being tracked by the nine robbers.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Xiao Lingyu murmured, "is it that what the son of heaven said is above?"


    Xiao Lingyu flew into the starry sky and went straight to the seven stars.


    In only half an hour, Xiao Lingyu was close to the first planet on the handle of the spoon. Only when he was tens of thousands of miles away from that planet, he had felt an unusual place.


    The closer you get to that planet, the greater the pressure of space, and it seems that there is an invisible energy coming face-to-face, repelling all things ready to get close to that planet.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu changed another planet to prepare for the road, but to his surprise, each of the seven planets was very inaccessible, and the first planet on the handle of the spoon was the one with the least repulsion, so he turned back again.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu did his best to let his feet fall on the surface of the planet.


    The scenery on the planet looks very desolate. The eyes are full of hard stones, no flowers, trees, birds and animals. Basically, it can be said that there are no creatures.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu very strange is that when his feet do not touch the planet, it is very difficult to fall down, but when his feet touch the ground, they stick like glue. The force that originally excluded him in turn presses his body on the planet.


    "It''s amazing that repulsion and attraction can be changed in an instant." Xiao Lingyu said secretly in his heart.


    On this planet, even experts like Xiao Lingyu are very difficult to walk. It''s not too difficult to describe them. Even the puppets comparable to the nine robbers and the wandering spirit are the same. They are not much better than Xiao Lingyu.


    Moreover, the invisible suction not only greatly limits the speed of the monks, but also slows down the operation of the monks'' skills. Even if they sacrifice the magic weapons of immortals, they will falter in a moment.


    If Xiao Lingyu didn''t have a body comparable to immortal tools and a very special and advanced power of chaos, he couldn''t stay on this planet for a long time.


    "This is really a good place to take refuge. It''s probably not better for those top experts in the cultivation world to come here." Xiao Lingyu first praised it, then frowned and thought, "but how can I practice in this place?"


    The skill didn''t work well, and his body was under great pressure all the time. All kinds of magic weapons and spells could not be driven. Xiao Lingyu fell to the ground and could only stay and want to practice. It was pure wishful thinking.


    "Forget it, let''s look around first. Even if we can''t practice, we can avoid it for a period of time. It''s hard for those guys to find me when they come. Even if they meet me, they may not be able to beat me."


    The pressure on him increased, but Xiao Lingyu was relieved. In the case of this planet, unless a monk with better physical quality than him came, no one could hurt him.


    As for the ideas formed by the power of the soul pouring out of the body, although they can be released, the coverage is not as wide as that seen by the naked eye. Whether it is spiritual knowledge, immortal knowledge or magic knowledge, it has no effect at all.


    It was difficult to step too fast. Xiao Lingyu spent three days walking only 20 miles, and he was sweating and panting.


    A month later, Xiao Lingyu was pleased to find that the concentration of chaotic force was getting higher and higher in his direction. He worked hard to continue to move forward and wanted to reach the place with the strongest chaotic force.


    The power of chaos is the original energy of the universe. It is almost everywhere in the whole universe, but it is thinner in some places and richer in some places. Even on this very special planet, it also has the power of chaos.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was moving slowly all the way to the place where the power of chaos was strongest, the strong men of all ethnic groups such as Li you, Gengjia and the Dragon King also tracked down the seven Dou continent and flew to the seven stars. Like Xiao Lingyu, they first tried it respectively, and finally chose the first planet on the handle of the spoon, that is, the planet where Xiao Lingyu is located.


    Falling on the surface of the planet is not difficult for these top experts in the cultivation world, but like Xiao Lingyu, their body, skill and soul power are greatly limited, and their faces are very ugly.

 Chapter 221

    "Li Daoyou, are you sure that boy really escaped here?" the relaxed Dragon King asked Li you after getting familiar with the situation here.


    Among the strong in this line, the Dragon King has the highest physical quality, so he is still relaxed at this time. After all, he is a five clawed golden dragon, and his physical quality has long been not weaker than ordinary immortal tools, but even so, he knows that he can''t be relaxed here for too long.


    "He once walked around the seven Dou continent, but there was no shadow of him on the seven Dou continent. He must be on these seven strange planets," Li you said with great certainty.


    "If he were here, it would be difficult for us to find him," sighed the phantom elder.


    "He really can choose a place. We can only rely on luck to find him." the beautiful woman in red skirt nodded.


    "Why don''t you spread out and look for it? It''s more likely," suggested the strong man with red hair and beard.


    "It''s not right to disperse. The woman beside the boy has the strength of Jiujie. He also has a puppet comparable to Jiujie. If any of us meet him alone, let alone defeat him, it''s difficult to keep him for a moment. Maybe he''ll be defeated by him." Geng Jia shook his head and said.


    "Let''s look for it slowly. He won''t feel good here," said the Dragon King after thinking about it.


    "What if he leaves?" asked the beautiful woman in red dress.


    "Brother Li, please wait outside the planet. If he leaves, brother Li will inform us." the Dragon King said politely to Li you.


    "OK." Li you answered and flew away from the planet. This planet is really too strange. Li you intuitively said it was not safe for him here, so he promised so quickly.


    "Let''s keep looking."


    As the Dragon King said, he took the lead and walked forward. In fact, when he arrived at this place, he was almost desperate. It was too difficult to find a strong man who was not weak and had a heart to hide here.


    It took another half a year for Xiao Lingyu to stop. He finally reached the place where the power of chaos was the strongest.


    Here is a mountain stream, or a cliff. A strong and high-quality chaotic force surges up from under the mountain stream.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that under the mountain stream, the power of chaos must be stronger, but he didn''t dare to jump directly, because it was like jumping off a cliff. If he jumped, even his body would be broken to pieces.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was not unable to go down. After thinking about it, he took out the amnesty sword, and then jumped down. After falling ten feet, he stabbed the amnesty sword into the rocks of the mountain stream, so that he could stop himself.


    It just fell thousands of feet, far from the bottom of the mountain stream, but Xiao Lingyu already felt that the power of chaos here was strong enough, at least enough for his own cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon breaking knife again and opened up a simple cave on the cliff.


    The mountain stream is steaming with smoke. The dense fog, accompanied by the strong chaotic force, hides Xiao Lingyu''s cave. At least the cave can''t be seen from the top of the mountain stream. Xiao Lingyu is quite satisfied with this.


    As long as it''s not luck, the top experts in the cultivation world will never find this cave.


    After carefully checking his surroundings, Xiao Lingyu sat down cross legged in the cave.


    After all, this is an unfamiliar place. Xiao Lingyu did not enter the state of cultivation at the beginning. Instead, he continued to adapt to the pressure environment of the planet and adjusted his state to the best.


    After a full year, Xiao Lingyu really adapted to the pressure environment here and adjusted his state to the best. Moreover, he had not been caught up by the other party for so long, which made him feel more at ease here.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu took out the bathtub carved from high-quality jade, and he took out some materials he collected on the way to escape and dealt with them one by one.


    After all the materials were disposed of properly, he poured a bottle of golden dragon blood of five clawed Golden Dragon into the bathtub.


    The last time Xiao Lingyu changed his body, he used the dark red demon blood in the Lich secret place. The demon blood is very advanced, but the demon blood supports the array of the whole secret place and has been eroded by years for countless years. Therefore, in Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the quality of the demon blood is definitely not as good as the dragon blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is definitely not a dragon in the cultivation world. It should come from the upper world. Its dragon blood is much higher than that of the Dragon King in the cultivation world. It can be used by Xiao Lingyu for physical transformation, but it also has a great risk.


    For one thing, Xiao Lingyu was not sure what the level of the five clawed golden dragon was and whether its dragon blood would be too advanced; Second, the environment here is special. Xiao Lingyu is worried that it will affect the process of physical transformation.


    However, Xiao Lingyu will try anyway. He doesn''t want to be pursued like this all the time.


    After some preparation, Xiao Lingyu let the puppet guard at the door, while ling''er stood by the bathtub. He slowly stepped into the bathtub and began to transform his body again.


    As soon as his whole body was surrounded by the special liquid in the bathtub, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt bursts of pain. Even though he had changed his body several times, he could directly ignore the ordinary pain, but the pain at this time made his whole body tremble violently.


    The dragon blood of the five clawed golden dragon, with those medicinal powers, constantly invaded Xiao Lingyu''s body, tore his muscles, flesh and viscera, and then reassembled.


    The higher the body quality, the more painful and difficult it is to recover from trauma.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body was eroded a little because of his high physical quality, so this process will be longer than any previous physical transformation, and the transformation will be more detailed and thorough.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu feels that every drop of blood and every cell in his body are being bitten by countless ants. This pain is very itchy, which makes Xiao Lingyu scratch his body with his own hands. Unfortunately, he still needs to control the operation of the skill... He doesn''t dare to move anything at all, otherwise this transformation will end in the annihilation of his body.


    The pressure here also poses a great threat to Xiao Lingyu''s physical transformation... Every time his body changes, Xiao Lingyu needs to go all out to save himself from danger. It still needs no negative impact. On this planet, Xiao Lingyu needs to pay the pressure in space first, and then ensure the continuous and normal operation of the transformation skill, This is more than twice as difficult as metamorphosis elsewhere.


    Although the EMERALD FAIRY bead on the Phoenix plume has been helping Xiao Lingyu, it can play little role.


    Xiao Lingyu could not bear the pain anyway. He should have been unconscious because of the severe pain, but now his soul is hidden in the devil''s foetus and is not under his control. As long as the devil''s foetus is not greatly affected, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to pass out completely.


    Fortunately, it was the devil''s fetus that controlled the soul that enabled Xiao Lingyu to have a clear consciousness all the time. The devil''s fetus was also helping Xiao Lingyu share the pressure and absorbed all the energy that Xiao Lingyu could not control and balance into his stomach.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that he would not be unconscious, so he dared to transform here.


    More than half a year later, Xiao Lingyu was still soaking in the bathtub. However, the liquid in the bathtub had gradually become transparent, and most of the energy was absorbed by Xiao Lingyu''s body and demon fetus, and Xiao Lingyu''s painful expression gradually improved.


    The most dangerous time has passed. Xiao Lingyu only needs to persist for a period of time to end this transformation.


    This transformation was the longest time-consuming transformation of Xiao Lingyu. It took him a year and a half to complete it. He also stood up from the bathtub with only clean water.


    Although there was no trace on Xiao Lingyu''s body, ling''er stared at him closely. Looking at ling''er''s eyes, it was like an artist appreciating an exquisite work of art.

 Chapter 222

    Xiao Lingyu also knew that he had changed a lot. In the last period of time, he felt it carefully, so there was no different color. As for ling''er staring at himself, it made him a little embarrassed. At that time, he took out a long shirt from the magic weapon and put it on him.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had just finished this physical transformation, exuded a misty golden light all over his body. This should be because he absorbed too much golden blood from the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu most was that he felt much lighter after his body transformation here. He intuitively felt that he could fly freely on the planet, and his moving speed was definitely thousands of times faster than before his transformation. This should be regarded as an unexpected harvest.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what his physical quality was. He called the puppet to his side and hit it with a fist.


    After the bang, the puppet was hit by Xiao Lingyu and retreated more than ten steps, while there was an extra fist shaped groove in the chest of the puppet.


    "Top grade immortal tools should be hard to stop me." Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Xiao Lingyu took out another dragon scale of the five clawed golden dragon, squeezed it with all his palm, and the dragon scale began to deform.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the reverse scale of the five clawed Golden Dragon and squeezed it with his palm, but the reverse scale did not change or break.


    "The quality of this inverted scale is comparable to the best fairy treasure. It seems that my physical quality is close to the best fairy weapon, but it is much better than the ordinary top fairy weapon." Xiao Lingyu gave himself an answer.


    After the transformation of the body, Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins can accommodate more and stronger energy, but even if they can accommodate, they also need to be controlled by the soul.


    Generally, after the body transformation, the soul transformation should be done again, but Xiao Lingyu did not dare. The reason why the soul is not controlled by himself is only one of the reasons. More importantly, his soul has become a soul golden bead, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know whether the method of soul transformation is useful or dangerous to the soul golden bead.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to try things that were uncertain at all.


    Even if he doesn''t transform his soul and continue to improve his skills, Xiao Lingyu''s strength after his body transformation is enough to be not afraid of any strong person. After all, he still has many powerful magic weapons.


    But Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of a strong man of nine robbers, but he still does not have enough strength. He is not afraid of a group of top experts in the cultivation world. You know, there is a dragon king among the strong men who chase him. He still remembers the power of the talent and Magic launched by the Dragon King.


    At present, without Ge Yunfei''s Pearl artifact, Xiao Lingyu can''t deal with the Dragon King''s blocking time and space magic.


    "The improvement of the soul state is also imperative, but we have to find a complete way."


    While thinking, Xiao Lingyu stood at the door of the cave, looked at the steaming fog and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Hey, no matter what method, it is very dangerous and difficult to forcibly improve the soul state, and even if it is successful, it will leave future troubles. Don''t think about it first. There must be some articles under the mountain stream, and go down and have a look!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu put the puppet away and took ling''er to the bottom of the mountain stream.


    After the transformation of his body, Xiao Lingyu almost ignored the suction on the planet and flew freely.


    The mountain stream is tens of thousands of feet deep, and there is something unusual at the bottom of the mountain stream. At least the fog here has been so thick that Xiao Lingyu can''t see five fingers, and the power of chaos has almost changed from fog to liquid. However, what makes Xiao Lingyu curious is that he can feel the breath of life here.


    "Is there life here? If so, I have to be careful. The life that can survive here must not be taken lightly."


    Xiao Lingyu secretly added some caution and continued to walk at the bottom of the mountain stream. In this place where he couldn''t see his fingers, his perception of any danger needed to rely on instantaneous intuition. If he was careless, he would be in danger of death.


    After many years of hard work, Xiao Lingyu has already formed the habit of being careful everywhere.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just dropped a cup of tea, suddenly a strong wind came from the side. Without saying a word, he punched him right away.


    However, when he just stretched out his fist, the strong wind suddenly disappeared, but it ran back in an instant.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to turn around to resist, but rushed forward suddenly. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the other party by virtue of speed. Although his speed was not slow, the other party''s speed was faster. In a breath, the strong wind hit him hard on the back.


    A huge force poured into Xiao Lingyu''s body, making Xiao Lingyu''s body fly forward like an arrow, and didn''t stop until he hit a boulder.


    Despite such a blow, Xiao Lingyu easily stabilized his body without any damage.


    That strong wind attacks very fast, but its attack power is very limited. Even if it hits really, it can''t help Xiao Lingyu''s body which is a little worse than the best Xianbao.


    With his own body alone, Xiao Lingyu could face this attack, and his tight heart was a little looser.


    After standing straight, Xiao Lingyu didn''t continue to move, but stood in place and waited for the other party to continue to attack.


    The other party didn''t intend to let him go, and the strong wind came again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide or flash, but his attention was highly focused, and there was a fine light in his eyes.


    Bang!


    The strong wind hit Xiao Lingyu again, but let him see the other side.


    He flew out upside down and stopped a moment later. Xiao Lingyu frowned and secretly said that the other party''s appearance was too strange.


    The other party''s head is very small, about half a foot high. He has three pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings, but his body is like a rhinoceros many times smaller, but there are two sharp corners on his forehead.


    The little monster doesn''t have any weapons and magic weapons. When launching an attack, his whole body will be wrapped by a circle of light mask. He just uses his body to drive the light mask to rush and hit hard at a high speed. There are no tricks and routines.


    The little monster looks cute, but its expression is extremely fierce. It emits dangerous Qi, which people dare not underestimate.


    Xiao Lingyu only took a look, and the little monster hid in the thick fog. After a while, he rushed again and hit Xiao Lingyu''s body again and again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed is far lower than that of the other party, so it''s useless to dodge. The other party also has certain wisdom and combat skills, and can easily dodge Xiao Lingyu''s defense. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu has always been in a passive state of being beaten.


    Thanks to Xiao Lingyu''s high physical quality, otherwise he would have collapsed under the attack of the little monster.


    The little monster attacked a cup of tea in a row. He didn''t know how many times he hit Xiao Lingyu, but he couldn''t do anything about Xiao Lingyu, which made him don''t know what to do. At this time, he stopped, stared at Xiao Lingyu not far away, and didn''t continue to attack.


    The thick fog made Xiao Lingyu''s vision very blurred. He couldn''t see the little monster, but he could feel that it didn''t leave, so he didn''t move. He found a big stone to sit on it and looked like he had a good time.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after sitting for a while, he found that the dangerous smell that had been firmly locked in him gradually disappeared. He intuitively felt that the little monster had gone.


    The little monster did go, but just half an hour later, it brought a group of little monsters like it.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t wait. When he was about to return to the cave, early warnings were issued frequently, and dangerous smells poured in from all directions, and they had locked him.

 Chapter 223

    "What''s going on? Did you ask for help?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart tightened. When he felt dozens of strong Qi coming to him, he couldn''t help feeling a little numb.


    He thought there was only one little monster here. He never thought that the little monster was a social type.


    These little monsters didn''t give Xiao Lingyu too much time to think about it. After surrounding Xiao Lingyu, they immediately launched an attack. All of them were wrapped in an aperture and blasted over like loaded shells.


    Ling''er has always been with Xiao Lingyu, and those little monsters also attack her, but her body can be turned from substance to illusion. When those little monsters without powerful magic power rush, they will directly penetrate her illusory body and can''t bring her any damage, but she can''t help those little monsters, because her speed can''t be raised at all.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. Six magic immortal beads emerged from his head. A circle of sacred light mask immediately shrouded Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    Just when the mask was just formed, the attacks of those little monsters followed. The mask collapsed after less than three breaths. Then there was a slight pain all over Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Because the attack came from all directions at the same time, although Xiao Lingyu''s body was constantly attacked by great force, he didn''t move much.


    He could not allow the other party to attack like this. At that time, he took back the six magic immortal beads, took out the inexcusable sword and swept around himself.


    Those little monsters didn''t seem to expect Xiao Lingyu to fight back. They rushed so fast that they didn''t have time to dodge the attack of the inexcusable sword. Xiao Lingyu only swept around, and six little monsters were killed on the spot.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the little monsters swept by the inexcusable sword all split into two after a scream, and then directly collapsed into a pure power of chaos, soul and life.


    When about twenty little monsters died under the inexcusable sword, these little monsters dared not rush up again. All of them were suspended ten feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    The power of the inexcusable divine sword makes these little monsters tremble. Even if they are not smart, even if they will instinctively kill the friars invading their territory, they will not die one after another.


    "I''m afraid. If I don''t give you some strength, you really think I''ll only be beaten!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s level is not low. Naturally, he can feel the danger of those little monsters. He has become afraid and can''t help feeling a little complacent.


    After staying for a while, the little monsters scattered in a crowd.


    Xiao Lingyu waited for another half an hour. Seeing that there were no more little monsters, he slowly rose up and went back to the cave to rest.


    Although his body is much lighter now and is basically not affected by the attraction of the planet, somehow, the inexcusable divine sword is much heavier in his hand. He just waved it a few times and felt that he was seriously exhausted.


    After a rest, Xiao Lingyu left ling''er and the puppet in the cave and went down to the bottom of the mountain stream alone again.


    Although ling''er and puppets are comparable to the nine robbers, they are greatly limited here and can''t give full play to their strength. Even if they follow Xiao Lingyu, they won''t play much role, but will become a burden.


    The reason why he came down again was that Xiao Lingyu thought those little monsters were very useful to him. This was seen from the energy they turned into after they died.


    Xiao Lingyu decided to go down and catch some little monsters alive. Come back and study them carefully!


    Those little monsters are much faster than him, and the fog is rolling below. It''s not easy for him to catch a few little monsters alive, but he has to come down and try anyway to have a chance.


    After falling to the bottom of the mountain stream, Xiao Lingyu didn''t walk around quietly like last time, but constantly bombarded the boulders on the ground to make a big noise and attract those little monsters.


    Sure enough, after twenty minutes, a little monster rushed over and bombarded Xiao Lingyu with his mask at a very fast speed.


    Xiao Lingyu is ready to catch the little monster when he approaches, but he can''t do it. The little monster can always dodge to one side before he does it.


    The little monster soon found that he couldn''t help the intruder, so he retreated, and then invited a large number of little monsters to besiege him.


    Xiao Lingyu fought hard to carry the attack of dozens of small monsters without any defense. He focused on catching those small monsters. He really caught two small monsters who rushed forward too fast.


    After the little monster was caught, he stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s palm with the sharp corners of his forehead, but their sharp corners could not pierce Xiao Lingyu''s skin at all, but only made Xiao Lingyu feel slight pain.


    With two little monsters captured alive, Xiao Lingyu returned to the cave on the cliff.


    In the secret room of the cave, Xiao Lingyu carefully looked at the two little monsters in his hand, and his eyebrows were frowning tightly.


    He wants to use his chaotic power to imprison the two little monsters and make them completely lose the ability to resist and escape. Unfortunately, his chaotic power will disappear directly after entering the little monster, even if he just wraps the little monster with chaotic power.


    As long as there is the power of chaos close to the little monster''s body, it will be automatically absorbed by them. Even if they lose their freedom, it is the same when they are tightly held by Xiao Lingyu.


    The two little monsters have been trying to break free. The sharp corners of their foreheads have been stabbing Xiao Lingyu''s fingers in an attempt to loosen them, but the seemingly fragile fingers are stronger than gold and stone. They hit their heads and hurt unbearably, and the fingers didn''t vibrate.


    Maybe they knew they couldn''t escape. The two little monsters kept pretending to be ferocious towards Xiao Lingyu, with an expression of threatening Xiao Lingyu.


    After studying for two days, Xiao Lingyu can confirm that these little monsters do not have too high wisdom, and their consciousness is very simple and irritable. They are very aggressive and repulsive to other kinds of monks, but they have the inherent ability to devour energy. Even Xiao Lingyu''s advanced chaotic power is no exception.


    These little monsters have pure life essence power and soul power, and their bodies are completely composed of chaotic power. They can be called chaotic elves, but the elves have a bad temper and are too aggressive. If ordinary experts are surrounded by them here, they may have only a dead end.


    After two days of research, Xiao Lingyu went out of the cave alone, and then released the two little monsters.


    However, there was a thin line on the neck of the two little monsters, and the other end of the thin line was at Xiao Lingyu''s wrist.


    The two little monsters thought they were free and fled to the bottom of the mountain stream, but they didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu had been following them closely behind them. They even acted as trackers for Xiao Lingyu.


    At the bottom of the mountain stream, the two little monsters didn''t stop. They were frightened and anxious, but they still knew to aim in one direction, just as the frightened child wanted to return home quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu just wants to see where their home is.


    He estimated that the reason why these little monsters can form should be because the chaotic force here is too strong, but he doesn''t understand where the life essence force and soul force of these little monsters come from. How can they have life without the support of these two special energies?


    For two hours, although the two little monsters didn''t stop, Xiao Lingyu could always see groups of little monsters on their route.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he was not far from the home of these little monsters.


    But before reaching the target position, trouble had already come. The arrival of Xiao Lingyu made many small monsters feel very strange. They surrounded Xiao Lingyu one after another and soon surrounded him.

 Chapter 224

    There are countless little monsters here. Although Xiao Lingyu can''t see them, the dangerous Qi tightly locks him and makes him nervous. If he hadn''t seen the attack level of these little monsters before, he might have turned and fled directly.


    The two little monsters who brought Xiao Lingyu yelled at their companions, and then all the little monsters rushed up, while Xiao Lingyu could only hold the inexcusable sword in his hand again and sweep around himself.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not far from the little monsters'' homes. In order to protect their homes and resist foreign enemies, they go one after another even if they know they will die.


    Within a few moments, Xiao Lingyu was completely submerged, but few little monsters could cross the unforgivable sword and hit him. The attack Xiao Lingyu suffered was not very heavy.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s body has become much lighter after transformation, but the amnesty sword is still so heavy. The attraction of the planet to the amnesty sword has not been reduced. Xiao Lingyu can''t wave the amnesty sword for a long time, so he can''t hold on for long. He must find a way to get out.


    Xiao Lingyu came here to go deep into the gathering place of these monsters to see what happened. It was easy that he would never retreat, so he aimed at the direction of the two little monsters just now and killed them with an unforgivable sword.


    Although these little monsters don''t know Xiao Lingyu''s intention, they will never let Xiao Lingyu continue to move forward. They all stand in front of Xiao Lingyu and rush forward bravely, making Xiao Lingyu unable to move forward quickly.


    When Xiao Lingyu felt that his arm was numb, he knew he couldn''t do it today, so he turned and killed in the opposite direction.


    Xiao Lingyu turned the direction. Naturally, those little monsters would not stop by suicide. They were eager for the murderer to leave quickly.


    No little monster came to chase Xiao Lingyu, but when he returned to the cave, he was very depressed.


    In the following more than a month, Xiao Lingyu attacked those little monsters several times, but each time he failed, but more and more little monsters dissipated under the inexcusable sword.


    "If I keep killing like this, I can kill those little monsters one day. Then I can go and see what happened."


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu ran to rush once every three or five times. What made him more depressed was that if those little monsters couldn''t be killed at all, there would be countless little monsters blocking him every time he went.


    "Could it be that those scattered little monsters can be reunited into a new little monster in a strange way? Only in this way can they keep the same number all the time and make me unable to kill them at all."


    Xiao Lingyu felt that this was his chance. Even if it was a little difficult, he could not give up easily, so he insisted on it for a full year.


    The number of small monsters is so large that it can''t be counted at all, but Xiao Lingyu can obviously feel that the strength of these small monsters has decreased a lot. Their attacks can''t bring any damage to Xiao Lingyu, and they can''t make Xiao Lingyu step back with their bodies.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu could move forward quickly and quickly reach the gathering place of those little monsters.


    This is still a place at the bottom of the mountain stream. The power of chaos is very strong, but it is very violent. Even friars like Xiao Lingyu who specialize in the power of chaos dare not absorb them into their bodies.


    The fog and chaos in the whole mountain stream are obviously surging out from here.


    Small monsters with not very strong strength kept flying out of here and then jumped on Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to wave an amnesty sword to kill them, and they couldn''t shake Xiao Lingyu.


    The fog here is too strong. Even if Xiao Lingyu has enough eyesight, he can''t see far, but he can clearly feel that there is not only a strong power of chaos, but also a very pure power of soul and breath of life.


    After walking a thousand feet further, Xiao Lingyu''s vision gradually became clear, but when he stopped again, he was stunned.


    Not far in front of him, there was a very huge body. The whole body looked like a human friar with a height of 100000 feet, but the body was divided into two, like being split from the top of the head by a sharp sword.


    The rolling fog of the mountain stream, all kinds of pure and rich energy, as well as those small monsters, all gushed out from the wound of the corpse, but those energy gushed into the air first and then dispersed, so it was clear around here.


    "Isn''t this a Terran friar? A Terran friar can change to such a size, but he will return to his original shape after death."


    "What kind of cultivation should this guy have before he died? What kind of cultivation can he kill here?"


    "He should have died for countless years, but the life essence and soul power on him have not been dispersed!"


    "His whole body is full of chaotic power. Even if it overflows automatically, it is purer and higher than the chaotic power in my body. Is it also a strong person to cultivate the chaotic power?"


    For a moment, countless thoughts came out of Xiao Lingyu''s heart. His body was suspended in the air and his eyes stared at the huge body.


    "This should be an opportunity for me, but how can I make use of it?"


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a long time in mid air and didn''t think of any reliable way. He flew down first.


    After careful examination, Xiao Lingyu can be sure that as long as he doesn''t move without permission, this huge body won''t take the initiative to create any danger for him, that is to say, the body is really dead.


    "Even if I don''t move it, as long as I practice next to it, I can definitely move thousands of miles a day."


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find a better way, and didn''t dare to touch the huge body easily. He had to sit down here and meditate quietly.


    The power of chaos here is too advanced for Xiao Lingyu to cultivate, because it''s easy to absorb them into the body, but it''s too difficult to refine them, and it''s also very difficult to invite them out again.


    Xiao Lingyu has his own set of safe methods to improve his skills. What he urgently needs to improve now is the soul realm, that is, to increase the amount of soul power in the soul golden bead. Although the understanding of those realms is equally important, it is not a practice that can be completed overnight.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is very high, so he can also absorb some strong life essence power here, but most of the life essence power will be forcibly restrained by the demon fetus.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu more comfortable and happy is that although the soul power here is also advanced, it seems to have the same origin with his own. The devil fetus absorbs these soul power. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t feel any discomfort with his soul, but feels very comfortable.


    There was no time for cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 50 years later, Xiao Lingyu finally ended his cultivation, suspended in the air again, and looked at the huge body quietly


    The corpse is still the same as it was more than 50 years ago. It has not changed a bit because of Xiao Lingyu''s arrival and cultivation.


    "This guy must have been an extremely strong man before he died. After dying for so many years, even some breath from the body can make me make great progress in 50 years! How could he die here?"


    "There is a strong hand in the strong. One mountain is higher than another! The way of cultivation is really endless!"


    "Unfortunately, this guy is strong. He still cultivates the power of chaos, but it is different from the system of cultivation. That''s all he can bring to me."


    "Anyway, he is an elder of us in cultivating the power of chaos. I can''t watch him die here!"

 Chapter 225

    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu took out the inexcusable sword, and his body moved rapidly on both sides of the mountain stream.


    Even with Xiao Lingyu''s strength of wielding the inexcusable sword, it took two days to completely bury such a huge body.


    Although the corpse could be buried, the huge tombs were still permeated with rolling chaos and fog, and the small monsters formed from the corpse would push away the stones. Before long, the tombs made by Xiao Lingyu disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. After pondering for a long time, he could only sigh.


    This huge corpse may be useful to him in the future, but his mind can''t completely wrap it, and naturally he can''t collect it into the storage magic weapon. Moreover, the corpse must be a strong man whose strength is not many times stronger than Xiao Lingyu, and he doesn''t dare to take the corpse with him at any time.


    Unable to bury and take away, Xiao Lingyu could only shake his head and prepare to leave.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he was stunned to find that the fingers of the huge body moved.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t make any response, but there was a sword light like flying from Jiutian from a distance.


    Before the sword light arrived, Xiao Lingyu was trembling with its mighty and fierce sword posture and intention. At this moment, the pressure on the whole planet increased ten million times, and everything on the planet was difficult to move at this time, even Xiao Lingyu.


    Under the sword posture and sword intention, all the little monsters collapsed instantly, without exception.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups who are still searching for Xiao Lingyu on this planet can''t move at this time, but they can clearly see the sword light flying from the sky. They are all trembling.


    The sword light did not come to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu was within its attack range, because the sword light came to this huge body.


    In a moment, the sword light came to the front of his eyes and chopped down against the position of the corpse.


    Xiao Lingyu was not far from the corpse, and the sword light was very small just now. At this time, it looked huge in front of him. It could not be less than a thousand miles long and hundreds of miles wide. Xiao Lingyu, who could not move, would naturally be attacked by the sword light.


    With such a sharp sword light, Xiao Lingyu estimated that even if his body was comparable to an artifact, he might not be able to carry it.


    At such a difficult time, the unpardonable sword originally held by Xiao Lingyu flew out automatically. In a moment, the sword was very bright, and at the same time, it also had an extremely powerful sword meaning and momentum.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the wuamnesty divine sword was affected by the light of the sword. After a sword sound resounded through the world, it also split a sword light.


    The two sword lights met in an instant, and the world was immediately shrouded by the shining white sword light. The mighty sword meaning fluctuated and swept away in all directions.


    Even the residual power of the two sword lights could not be carried by Xiao Lingyu. His body was rushed thousands of miles in an instant. If he hadn''t just completed a physical transformation, I''m afraid he would no longer exist after thousands of miles.


    Fortunately, the two sword lights annihilated at the same time after a confrontation.


    He spat out several mouthfuls of blood and suppressed the surging blood in his body. Xiao Lingyu was just about to wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth, but he was stunned to find that another sword light flew from nine days away, which also cleaved to the location of the corpse, and this sword light was more powerful than the one just now.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to, so he picked up his speed and fled farther away.


    Before the sword light reached the target position, a huge giant sword appeared from a distance and met the sword light without fear.


    When the huge sword was cut down, the sword light then collapsed into streamer.


    Xiao Lingyu can see from the appearance that the giant sword is an unforgivable sword, but its body size has increased countless times.


    Then I saw that the automatic amnesty sword fought fiercely with the sword light constantly flying from the sky, and the whole planet was shaking. Except for the place near the battlefield, other positions on the planet were completely sealed by strong pressure, and nothing could move.


    Xiao Lingyu watched from a place not far from the battlefield. The power swept from the battlefield could not pose a threat to him.


    He can guess that the amnesty divine sword should be attracted by the sword potential and sword intention in the sword light. After all, it also contains a very powerful sword intention and sword potential, but Xiao Lingyu is very worried. After all, the amnesty divine sword has no one to bless and provide energy. In the face of the endless sword light, it doesn''t know how long it can last, so don''t destroy it.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s worry had not yet happened, and a scene that surprised him even more appeared - a tall body stood up slowly where the amnesty divine sword fought with the sword light.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is an obvious crack in the body from the top of the head down.


    "Is he resurrected? Or is he pretending to be a corpse?" Xiao Lingyu was shocked.


    What made Xiao Lingyu stunned was that the tall body standing up grabbed the inexcusable divine sword with strong spirituality and strong repulsion to monks, and then the inexcusable divine sword originally wrapped in white sword light was shining out of chaos.


    The inexcusable sword seems to be more powerful in the hands of the tall body. No matter how sharp or powerful the sword light flying from the sky, it can''t compete with it. The tall body only needs to gently wave the inexcusable sword to dissipate the sword light.


    The battle lasted nearly half an hour, and the tall body began to move slowly. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the tall body held the inexcusable sword and moved in his own direction.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to be affected by the battle at this level. He turned and ran away, but his tall body seemed to have a slow pace, but each step could span nearly a thousand miles, and it took only two or three steps to catch up with him.


    Just when the tall body just caught up with Xiao Lingyu, a sword light like a star river flew from the sky, and its prestige was many times stronger than that of the tall body holding the inexcusable sword.


    Even Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that this sword light is not something that a tall body and an unforgivable sword can resist. If he is hit by this sword light, his tall body will come to no good end.


    "What a pity! I''ve just survived and have to be killed again!"


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing for it, but as soon as his idea flashed, he saw that the unforgivable sword in the hands of the tall body came into contact with the sword light, and then all the colors between heaven and earth were covered up. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Before he opened his eyes, Xiao Lingyu already felt that a powerful momentum shock wave was acting on him, and his body could not help flying back at a high speed, and his whole body was still suffering from heart piercing pain.


    When Xiao Lingyu stopped dragging his injured body, which was neither too heavy nor too light, the surroundings had calmed down, and only the inexcusable divine sword was still shining dimly in the air.


    The tall body lay on the ground again, still divided in two from the beginning to the end, but the breath on the body was weak to the extreme, and the body was still slowly disappearing.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu put the inexcusable sword away again, the tall body had completely disappeared, and the surrounding was filled with rich and incomparable chaotic power.


    All this was too weird. Xiao Lingyu was already frightened and was about to turn around and leave.


    Without any accident, Xiao Lingyu quickly rushed out of the area covered by the power of chaos. After all, his speed was not slow, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a bead with a diameter of no less than 50 feet, flying over with him.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at it and was stunned to find that the bead was full of rich and advanced soul energy, just like a huge soul golden bead, but the whole body of the bead was full of cracks and could crack at any time, which was obviously caused by a heavy and incomparable attack.

 Chapter 226

    After a glance, the bead really cracked as Xiao Lingyu expected. Then Xiao Lingyu saw a streamer rushing towards him. Before he could see clearly what the streamer was, he felt a needle like pain in the center of his eyebrows.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and hurriedly checked his whole body.


    There was no abnormality in his body. Xiao Lingyu looked at his Dantian again, and there was no change. Finally, his internal vision angle was adjusted to the sea.


    Because the golden bead of the soul was swallowed by the demon fetus, Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge has always been empty, but now there is an extra gray black iron piece.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is only such a word as "Hun" in ancient seal script engraved on the gray black iron sheet.


    Except for this word, there was nothing wrong with the gray black iron piece, but Xiao Lingyu tried his best, and could not invite it out of the sea, or even shake it.


    "Let''s talk about this later. It''s too weird here. I''d better leave early!"


    Xiao Lingyu flew at full speed in the direction of his cave, and then took the puppet and ling''er to leave the planet. Don''t say it''s too dangerous for him to continue hiding. Even if it''s still calm here, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to hide anymore. Now he has the strength to be afraid of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    In a secret room somewhere in the divine world, an old man dressed in a seemingly ragged gray robe slowly opened his eyes. Then he waved and opened the door of the secret room. A young monk who looked only about 20 years old came in.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the seven star sword array I arranged in the cultivation world. Go and have a look." the old man in grey robe said calmly to the young friar.


    "The seven star sword array in the cultivation world? Master, isn''t that your old man''s house to kill that?" the young monk said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s the sword array. It''s in the northwest corner of the cultivation world. You can easily see it when you pass by." the old man in grey robe nodded.


    "The sword array was arranged by your old man. With the current situation of the cultivation world, who can touch it? Is it the resurrection?" the young friar asked again.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my feeling. It''s impossible for him to revive, but he may struggle again. There should be a very important treasure on him. You should search it carefully after you go down. It''s a gray black iron piece. If you see it, you should bring it back at all costs." The old man in grey robe confessed solemnly.


    "Since it''s so important, why didn''t you take it back when Shifu blocked that one?" the young friar asked again puzzled.


    "I wasn''t sure if the baby was on him, but I was 60% sure that it was on him. But I fought with him for many years, but he was so proud that he broke into my seven star sword array and was finally blocked there. His strength is very strong, especially his golden pearl of soul. No magic weapon can hurt a penny, even if it is When I die, I can''t check his soul golden beads. I don''t know if the baby is hidden in it. "


    At this point, the grey robed old man paused a little, and then said: "I tried hard for many years, but I couldn''t achieve my wish. Later, it was the boundary. I left his body in the cultivation world and continued to seal it with the seven star sword array to let his body disperse slowly and automatically. Originally, I wanted to bring his body to the divine world together with the seven star sword array. Unfortunately, although the seven star sword array was arranged by me, even I couldn''t move at will, and he died He is also my old enemy. I don''t want to take his body with me all the time. After all, it''s still unknown whether he has that treasure on him... "


    "But the disciple wants to lower the boundary, and he doesn''t have a token to pass the boundary. The old guys guarding the interface channel don''t recognize the disciple, so they won''t easily let the disciple lower the boundary." the young friar said sadly.


    The grey robed old man smiled and waved his robe sleeve gently. A simple sword with restrained color appeared in his hand. He sent the sword to the young Friar and said, "take my Haoyang sword and they will let you down."


    "Yes, disciple!"


    The young friar took the simple sword and went out with a happy face.


    The grey robed old man waved his robe sleeve again to close the door of the secret room, but spread out a palm, and a gray black iron sheet appeared on his palm.


    The gray black iron sheet is also the same, and it is only engraved with an ancient seal character "Zhuan"!


    The grey robed old man murmured: "if he really has chaotic remnant pages, I even have two pieces. When I break through this level and grab the remnant pages of that woman, I can reunite the chaotic spectrum..."


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what he knew about the iron piece in the sea. For him, he wanted to leave the planet quickly so as not to encounter any strange things again.


    But as soon as he rose from the planet, he was stopped by the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Boy, where are you going to escape this time?" Geng Jiachong said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Escape?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked surprised. Then his expression suddenly changed, smiled and said, "why should I run?"


    "Just don''t run!"


    The Dragon King, dressed in golden soft armor, shouted and took the lead in the attack. Because his feet were off the ground at this time, his speed was not slow, and after so many years on the planet, they almost adapted to the attractive environment here.


    "Eh? How fast are they? By the way, it''s half empty, not on the ground. No, I have to take them to the ground to fight!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly didn''t do anything to resist. He sank and fell to the ground in a moment.


    The other side relied on top experts, and a large number of them chased down without any concern.


    Just a moment after the other party all fell to the ground, Xiao Lingyu had shot quickly. Using his almost unlimited speed, he rushed to the other party in front of a breath, and his fist and flying feet hit the other party all.


    The other party never thought of it. It was just a face-to-face meeting. All the experts on his side flew out upside down, and there was pain coming from him.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu made a quick move was that he wanted to take them by surprise. He didn''t give them time to stand firm and wanted to give them a downfall.


    If these masters stand firm and get together, even if their speed is not as fast as Xiao Lingyu, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to hurt them.


    Since Xiao Lingyu had the upper hand at the beginning, he would not stop easily. At present, he went out again and again to fight against the so-called top experts in the cultivation world.


    On this planet, Xiao Lingyu is the same as the other party. It is difficult to release the power of the soul to form ideas, so the magic weapon can not be taken out to fight. Everyone can only rely on their own fists and feet to solve the battle in the most primitive way.


    However, it is impossible for the other party to let Xiao Lingyu attack like this. After all, Xiao Lingyu''s fist is comparable to the top immortal weapon. Even if they are the top experts in the cultivation world, they can''t bear it. Just after Xiao Lingyu attacked three waves, the Dragon King showed himself again. With his huge body, he blocked Xiao Lingyu and won breathing and preparation time for his companions.


    Xiao Lingyu punched the Dragon King twice. After smashing two pieces of his scales, he retreated far away. His attack could not continue. Naturally, he had to retreat and prepare for the next battle.


    The strong of the other side were beaten black and blue by Xiao Lingyu. For these top experts in the cultivation world, this treatment has never been enjoyed. No one can beat them like this at any time. They all held back their anger, especially the kings of the demon family. Their expressions were almost distorted.

 Chapter 227

    "Ha ha! You deserve to chase and kill me without knowing what to do!"


    After being chased and killed for many years, Xiao Lingyu has been running away like a lost dog. Today, Xiao Lingyu finally feels that he has a bad breath.


    "Hum! You will die today!"


    The demon king with red hair and beard, after a cold hum, also turned into a body... Super divine beast Fire Kirin!


    Then a huge fire phoenix appeared to be the beautiful woman in a red dress.


    The strong men of alien and demon families show their original form. Their strength in the original form state is not much stronger than that in the human form state. However, their bodies are stronger in the original form state, and they can directly launch their natural powers.


    In particular, the kings of the demon family, as super beasts, have almost been as strong as ordinary immortal treasures. Even if only the scales and armor of the Dragon King in the later stage of Mahayana are infinitely close to the top-grade immortal tools.


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so early. You''re still far from trying to kill me."


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged indifferently. Although his body seemed a little small in the face of these powerful demons, his strength was absolutely not weak.


    After more than 50 years of cultivation beside that huge body, Xiao Lingyu''s soul power has made great progress, and his skill has also made great achievements by absorbing the immortal power of the middle and top grade immortal stone into the power of chaos. At least now Xiao Lingyu can calmly face any master of nine robbers.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu also has great advantages in this special place.


    At the time of speaking, the strong men of all ethnic groups surrounded Xiao Lingyu, but they were frightened by the strength shown by Xiao Lingyu just now and didn''t dare to move without authorization.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon broken knife and said, "if you want to continue fighting and don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to take out the wuamnesty divine sword, but the wuamnesty divine sword has just undergone major changes, and now it seems that the state is not very good. Xiao Lingyu didn''t take it out.


    For Xiao Lingyu, like the silver moon broken sword, the wuamnesty divine sword is just sharp. They can''t recognize their masters. Xiao Lingyu can only fight with them.


    However, with the sharpness of artifact, it can easily cut the body of these strong opponents.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Gengjia shouted and rushed first, but his speed could not be lifted on the ground. Although he started first, no other strong man attacked first.


    Before Gengjia, the Dragon King''s claws had been photographed in the air, and the fire phoenix talked over with his sword like mouth.


    Gengjia seemed to only deliberately stir up everyone''s emotions. When he saw that the strong of all ethnic groups had started, he stopped first.


    Ling''er and the puppet were on the left and right sides of Xiao Lingyu. Their strength was not poor. When the other party attacked, ling''er''s body became illusory, while the puppet directly raised his iron fist and hit it against the dragon fist of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes, and the silver moon knife in his hand directly cleaved to the sharp mouth of the fire phoenix.


    The rumbling sound kept coming out. Although the puppet was powerful, he was knocked down by the dragon fist, and the solid stones under his feet cracked.


    Although the puppet suffered a little loss, how could the fire phoenix''s mouth compare with an artifact? It was split by the silver moon''s broken knife. The fire phoenix''s mouth immediately retracted and opened, giving a scream of pain.


    Ling''er blocked the attack from the other side for Xiao Lingyu, but the fire Qilin who rushed from behind hit Xiao Lingyu''s body with his head and directly bumped Xiao Lingyu and the puppet far away, but fire Qilin''s speed was difficult to mention, and his collision power was far from normal, so he couldn''t bring much damage to Xiao Lingyu and the puppet.


    After standing still, Xiao Lingyu shook the silver moon broken knife in his hand with a relaxed face.


    All the other masters were very surprised. They were hit by the super beast fire Qilin. Xiao Lingyu was completely OK. His strong physical quality was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, fighting on this planet can only rely on fist and foot Kung Fu. All kinds of magic powers and spells have no effect. Even magic weapons can only attack with their own hardness or sharpness.


    The other party''s physical quality is obviously very high. In addition, he also holds a broken knife that can easily hurt the mouth of the super divine beast fire phoenix in his hand. Only then can the strong of all ethnic groups understand that it is too difficult to win the other party.


    The mouth of the super beast fire phoenix attacked by the silver moon broken knife has broken at the top, so that experts of all ethnic groups are a little nervous when they look at the silver moon broken knife in Xiao Lingyu''s hand. They don''t dare to rush up again easily, but surround Xiao Lingyu.


    "If you don''t, it''s my turn!"


    The corners of Xiao Lingyu''s mouth grinned, his feet suddenly exerted force, and his body flew out like an arrow off the string. The silver moon broken knife in his hand attacked the fire Qilin who had just hit him with the puppet.


    How can Huo Qilin say that he is also the king of the demon family? When he was so provoked, he walked four hooves and ran to Xiao Lingyu without fear.


    Both the Dragon King and the fire phoenix are worried. They know that fire Qilin''s head is not as tough as the broken knife in each other''s hand. If fire Qilin is allowed to hit it, they are afraid that fire Qilin''s head will be directly split, so they will help one after another.


    When Xiao Lingyu''s silver moon knife was about to hit huoqilin''s head, the fist of the Dragon King and the claw of the fire phoenix fell on Xiao Lingyu''s head at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to carry the attack of the two super beasts, but he didn''t want to give up the chance to hurt fire Qilin. At the moment, his wrist shook, and the silver moon knife swept over his head, but his foot kicked fire Qilin''s jaw.


    The Dragon King and the fire phoenix dare not fight against the silver moon''s broken knife. Their purpose is to make the silver moon''s broken knife change direction. At this time, they take back their fists and claws.


    Xiao Lingyu''s flying feet kicked Huo Qilin''s jaw very firmly. Unexpectedly, he kicked it out directly, and his four hooves flew back to heaven and earth.


    It''s rare that fire Qilin, the king of the demon family, was kicked so embarrassed by a human friar!


    Even the king of the demon family was so unbearable that the strong men and Geng Jia of other races dared not easily get close to Xiao Lingyu.


    For a time, none of the strong of all ethnic groups dared to do it again. They were all panting and staring at Xiao Lingyu. When Xiao Lingyu looked at them, they would consciously look away, fearing that Xiao Lingyu would miss them.


    With his own strength, Xiao Lingyu made these top strong people in the cultivation world dare not look up and be proud to say it. After scanning a circle with his not very sharp eyes, he calmly said: "as long as you promise not to be difficult with me in the future, we''ll expose it today, and the well water will not offend the river in the future."


    "Hum! If you can hand over the dragon ball of the Dragon King of our family, our demon family can promise not to be an enemy against you again. Otherwise, even if your skills are good, as long as you haven''t completely exceeded the scope of the cultivation world, you''ll wait for us to pursue and kill endlessly!" the Dragon King snorted coldly, but he was actually three points weaker in momentum by talking with Xiao Lingyu at this time.


    "The dragon ball is really with me, but it''s already useful and can''t be returned to you." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    When several demon kings heard this answer, they all had a heavy expression, and the expression of resentment appeared on their faces.


    "You are so ignorant, how can we let you go?" Geng Jia interrupted. In his heart, he didn''t want to see the demon family reach an agreement with Xiao Lingyu. If the demon clan quits, several foreign strongmen will also retreat. It''s hard for everyone to do anything about Xiao Lingyu now. If it''s just him and Li you, I''m afraid there''s no hope.


    "You''re an old man. I asked myself how I didn''t provoke you Taiyi Xianmen, but you kept pestering. It''s just that you don''t have the ability to rob and encourage others for the baby on me. Your old face is so thick!" Xiao Lingyu stared at Geng Jia and scolded coldly.

 Chapter 228

    "It''s a joke that you didn''t provoke our Taiyi immortal sect. You killed our immortal sect disciples and seriously injured our two elders. How dare you say you didn''t provoke us? If you''re honest, who has caused so many things in the cultivation world over the years? If you''re honest, how can you attract so many experts to chase you?" Geng Jia''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to come up and fight with Xiao Lingyu, I had to fight with Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. If you have the ability, come and take three moves with me. If you don''t have the ability, go and stay where it''s cool as soon as possible. If you keep pestering like this, you and your Taiyi immortal gate won''t want to have a good life in the future!" Xiao Lingyu glanced at Geng Jia with contempt. After his words, he didn''t go to see him again.


    Although Geng Jia was angry in his heart, he didn''t go on. The strong nine robbers in the cultivation world like him knew that everything in the cultivation world spoke by strength, and solving problems always depended on whose fist, not whose mouth.


    "You guys, it''s not good for us to fight here. Let''s go to the starry sky to kill him!"


    The dragon king shouted, and his huge body, as if completely cast by gold, rose slowly into the air.


    Several demon kings followed up without hesitation, and so did those alien strongmen and Geng Jia. They have seen that Xiao Lingyu seems to be immune from the attraction of the planet on the surface of the planet. They can''t get any cheap to fight here.


    The most important thing is that the environment here is so special that the talents and powers of several demon kings can''t be launched.


    Several demon kings get together and launch a talent magic power against an enemy at the same time. The momentum is absolutely unmatched. Unless the other party has far more strength than them, it will have the opportunity to fear their talent magic power.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has made great progress this time, he is definitely not afraid of several demon kings to launch natural powers at the same time, so he won''t give them that opportunity.


    Xiao Lingyu put the puppet away, and then flew into the starry sky with ling''er.


    It''s difficult to come because the planet has a strong repulsive force, but when you leave, this row of repulsive forces will help you accelerate, and you will soon get rid of the role of various forces on the planet and completely return to normal.


    But when the top experts in the cultivation world were preparing to meet Xiao Lingyu''s attack, Xiao Lingyu let ling''er play a large area of Psychedelic nebula, and then he began to speed up his escape.


    The body has changed again, and the soul and skill have made great progress. Xiao Lingyu''s own speed and the assistance of the speed wing have far exceeded the nine robbers like Geng Jia.


    Under the cover of the psychedelic nebula, Xiao Lingyu soon disappeared into the sky and unhindered got rid of the immortal knowledge lock of the nine robbery master.


    The environment of Xiao Lingyu''s physical transformation was special. Although it was very dangerous at that time, it also brought great benefits to him. On that planet, his speed was more than ten times that of Geng Jia. Although the speed advantage of leaving the planet has weakened a lot, it is not comparable to Geng Jia and other strong people in the cultivation world.


    With such speed, Xiao Lingyu can go all over the world. Even if he can''t fight, at least running away is not a problem.


    Besides, these top experts in the cultivation world can''t get together all the time, can they? They fight alone. Absolutely no one is Xiao Lingyu''s opponent. Even if any two of them deal with Xiao Lingyu together, they will lose more and win less. Xiao Lingyu has no need to suffer this loss at present.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knows that the other party has a way to track himself. He can also guess that Li you, the eldest elder of the Huasheng demon clan, is helping them. It''s difficult for him to get rid of these troubles completely. Now he just goes one step at a time.


    "Geng Jia, Li you... Hum! You eight sons of the old king, how can I say that you are also human friars? You even cooperate with foreigners to deal with me. I don''t teach you a lesson. I''m really sorry that I''m not kind and cruel!"


    Xiao Lingyu took the lead in landing on the seven Dou mainland, and then took the transport array to transport.


    Just less than a month after Xiao Lingyu and the strong men of all ethnic groups left Qidou mainland, a young friar carrying a long sword fell on a dazzling planet in the sky of Qidou mainland, which was the one Xiao Lingyu had stayed for decades in order to take refuge.


    The planet that originally attracted the friars had no impact on the young friar. His feet were suspended half a foot above the ground and walked very easily. After a while, he walked to the mountain stream, searched near the mountain stream for a long time, and finally stayed where he lay in front of the tall body.


    After a search, the young friar left with a frown, began to swim quickly around the whole planet, and stayed for a while where his tall body dissipated.


    After the tall body dissipated, its position was completely occupied by the strong chaotic force. Even at this time, it still didn''t disperse completely.


    The young friar searched carefully in the place covered by the power of chaos, but his eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "The corpse of that man should have disappeared, but there is no treasure here? Could it be that he didn''t have the treasure that the master valued very much? If not, I didn''t run for nothing?" the young friar pondered.


    A few days later, the young monk who refused to give up found the simple cave opened by Xiao Lingyu on the cliff and muttered, "someone has stayed here for a while! Has he got the baby?"


    After staying on this planet for a full month, the young friar reluctantly left, but he just fell on the seven Dou continent and was stopped by a lovely and beautiful girl.


    The girl was not tall. She was only on the shoulders of a young friar. She looked like she was twelve or three years old, but she already had a beautiful appearance.


    Originally looking at a little young and weak girl, the young friar couldn''t help but step back after glancing at it, stunned and said, "are you from the divine world?"


    "Hee hee, you can see that you are very powerful!" the little girl nodded with a smile.


    "What are you doing in the lower world? How long have you been in the lower world?" the young friar asked again, looking very cautious.


    "Then tell me what you''ve been doing in the lower world and how long it''s been?" the little girl replied with her head tilted with a silk scarf.


    "Well... I can''t tell you this," replied the young friar after a pause.


    "Why should you ask me if you don''t tell me? When people are three years old?" the little girl replied in a childish voice, but her words didn''t seem childish at all.


    The young friar knew that since he came from the divine world, he could not judge his age from the surface, because he felt that the little girl''s cultivation was no worse than himself.


    "Since we have nothing to do, why are you blocking my way?" the young friar asked again. Since he started, he has rarely come out for experience. He has no much experience in communicating with others, and his words are very straightforward.


    "Am I in your way? The road is so wide that I can''t go if you walk? I said you blocked my way!" the little girl said very unconvinced.


    Hearing this, the young friar stepped aside and said, "now the road is facing the sky. Let''s go half way. No one is blocking anyone''s way. Please!"


    After saying this, the young friar strode to the position of the transmission array.


    But the little girl turned around and followed up, and followed the young friar to the transmission array.


    "Why did you follow me? Didn''t you just say that we have nothing to do with each other?" the young friar stopped, turned and frowned.


    "As I said just now, this road is not yours. I can walk as I like. If you walk in front, don''t you allow others to walk behind?" the little girl wiped her nose with her fingers and replied smartly.

 Chapter 229

    "OK!" the young friar replied stiffly, and then his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, the figure of young friars appeared on another Xiuzhen continent.


    For the strong in the divine world, it is easy to cross a galaxy or even a star region in the space of the spiritual world, although it is a great magic power that is difficult for the monks of the spiritual world to reach.


    But what made the young monk more depressed was that he had just stabilized his body, and the space around him fluctuated, and then the seemingly young girl appeared beside him.


    "Ah, what a coincidence, you''re here, too?"


    Before the young friar could speak, the little girl pretended to be very surprised and spoke first.


    "It''s a coincidence, and it''s a coincidence!"


    The young friar replied angrily, and then blinked away again.


    No matter how fast the young friar blinked and how far the blinking distance was, the little girl would always appear next to him soon after his moment was over, and would tease him without a word.


    This made the young friar doubt that the little girl came down from the divine world to make trouble with him.


    "I don''t believe I can''t get rid of you!"


    Unconvinced, the young friar began to use all kinds of means to get rid of the little girl, and the little girl was on the bar with him and always followed him.


    While the two monks from the divine world were fighting, Xiao Lingyu sent them at full speed to the headquarters of Taiyi immortal gate. He never waited in line.


    Xiao Lingyu transmitted all the way, but once again attracted the attention of those friars in the Xiuzhen mainland along the way. His whereabouts were completely exposed, and also spread to the strong men in the Xiuzhen world who pursued him through various channels.


    At first, the top experts in the cultivation world thought that Xiao Lingyu was in a hurry to flee, but after a long time, Li you spoke strangely and said, "that boy seems not far from Taiyi immortal gate now."


    "Maybe it''s just passing by." the Dragon King, who has turned into a human, said calmly.


    "I don''t think so. The vast cultivation world is so big. Why doesn''t he go elsewhere and pass by Taiyi immortal gate?" Li you shook his head and said.


    "Does that boy want to make trouble in Taiyi Xianmen?" Geng Jia said nervously.


    No one can answer Geng Jia''s question, because everyone doesn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s real idea, but everyone feels that Xiao Lingyu is really going to visit Taiyi immortal gate.


    Geng Jia''s expression gradually became gloomy. Now he was not in Taiyi Xianmen. If that boy really made trouble in Taiyi Xianmen, Taiyi Xianmen would suffer immeasurable losses.


    But that boy is still far ahead now. Even if the Geng class a strong man in the cultivation world tries hard, he can''t reach the Taiyi immortal gate before him.


    Geng Jia then took out his messenger pearl and sent an alarm to the current leader of Taiyi Xianmen to make the experts of Xianmen prepare early. If the boy really goes, he must hold on. It''s best to hold the boy for a moment.


    "Brother Gengjia, don''t worry. Your Taiyi immortal sect has been in the cultivation world for many years. It has always been the leader of the cultivation of immortals. Its foundation is very rich. Can it be easily shaken by one person? Your protectorate array and Jiugong glazed immortal array are real top-grade immortal arrays. As long as the array is fully open, it''s difficult for the boy to get in." Li you seems relaxed.


    "Hehe, if that boy is heading for your black blood demon clan, I don''t know if you can''t worry at all." Geng Jia said with a bitter smile.


    Li you didn''t speak any more, because Geng Jia reminded him that he couldn''t help thinking about the degree of loss that the boy would bring to the black blood demon sect if he really went to the black blood demon sect and didn''t have himself in the sect.


    More than two months later, Xiao Lingyu arrived in the Xiuzhen mainland where Taiyi immortal gate is located, just as the top powers in the Xiuzhen world guessed.


    As one of the three top giants in the cultivation world, Taiyi immortal sect has always been the leader of the cultivation of immortals. Like the black blood demon sect and the eight pole sword sect, Taiyi immortal sect has a whole cultivation continent as its own territory, and this cultivation continent is named after the word "Taiyi".


    Taiyi Xianmen is located in Taiyi mainland, and the friars in the cultivation world know that when they arrive in Taiyi mainland, they actually arrive at Taiyi Xianmen''s home, but the headquarters of Taiyi Xianmen is not so vast, but is built on a high-grade immortal stone vein in Taiyi mainland.


    Several giants in the cultivation world have mastered many immortal stone veins, and most of their headquarters are built on the most advanced immortal stone vein they have mastered. In this way, the immortal power in the residence is naturally very strong, which is more suitable for the cultivation of Mahayana and Sanxian.


    For the top giants like Taiyi Xianmen, only the Mahayana and Sanxian are qualified to practice in the headquarters, and the other disciples open caves in places with abundant spiritual power.


    Even if Taiyi mainland is the territory of Taiyi Xianmen, it is a very prosperous land of cultivation. The monks here are not only disciples of Taiyi Xianmen, but also many shops in the cultivation city can not be managed by Taiyi Xianmen. Even many forces and businesses in the cultivation world that can get on the table have some industries in Taiyi mainland, In this way, the prosperity of Taiyi mainland has been created, and Taiyi Xianmen can not completely control everything in Taiyi mainland.


    Where Taiyi immortal gate cannot control, there is the interstellar transmission array of Taiyi immortal gate. At least they can''t say that the transmission array will be blocked. Even if it is forcibly blocked, it can''t be indefinite.


    Although he knows that Xiao Lingyu may make trouble in Taiyi mainland, no one can be sure when he will arrive. Even if Geng Jia, the eldest elder of Taiyi Xianmen, is very worried, Taiyi Xianmen can''t stop Xiao Lingyu by blocking the transmission array.


    In addition, if Xiao Lingyu is determined to go to Taiyi mainland, even if Taiyi Xianmen blocks the transmission array, he can get to Taiyi mainland by crossing the starry sky, which will waste a little more time.


    Taiyi immortal gate not only didn''t block the transmission array, but also didn''t have many experts stationed next to the transmission array. They knew very well that there was no master of Jiujie. They couldn''t expect to intercept Xiao Lingyu at the transmission array.


    After leaving the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu inquired a little and flew in the direction of Taiyi immortal gate.


    Although Taiyi immortal gate didn''t block the transmission array and didn''t arrange experts there, there were spies staring there. Naturally, the spies knew Xiao Lingyu''s image, so Xiao Lingyu had just stepped out of the transmission array, and the spies had already sent the news back to Taiyi immortal gate.


    The contemporary leader of Taiyi immortal sect is a Mahayana friar. Although his accomplishments seem not strong, he actually has a lot of power, because the ancestral teachings of Taiyi immortal sect have said that the leader''s status is the highest, which is equal to that of Jiujie elders.


    Even if there is only Mahayana, you can shout to all the experts below nine robbers in the sect. Even the eight robbers are no exception. You can imagine how beautiful the leader of Taiyi immortal sect is.


    However, if you want to be the leader of a top family in the cultivation world like Taiyi Xianmen, you can''t be a monk in Mahayana. It''s not only if the former leader appoints you, but also if most elders agree.


    Today''s leader of Taiyi immortal sect is called "containing photons". His cultivation has reached the late stage of Mahayana, and he is only 200 years away from flying to the fairy world. Originally, he thought he could leave his post smoothly to the fairy world, but he never thought that his immortal sect was in great trouble. Even the great elder of Jiujie Sanxian was afraid of great trouble.


    Han photons sat on the hall at this time. Although he was a little nervous, his expression was calm.


    Under the main hall, almost all the elders who had not closed the Taiyi immortal gate arrived.


    "The thief has flown here. Please ask the elders to open the nine palace glass immortal array and don''t let the thief in!" Han Guangzi said calmly after putting away the communication magic weapon, but the dignity on his face disappeared at this time, and there were only faintly visible worries.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes!"


    After the elders saluted with fists, they went out of the door. After leaving the main hall, they all dispersed and flew away in all directions towards the Taiyi Xianmen station. They were all in a hurry.


    Taiyi immortal sect has been a top-ranking family in the cultivation world for countless years. Not only has their historical accumulation been very rich, which keeps their overall strength high, but they also have many advantages enough to maintain their leading position. One of the advantages is their guardian sect array, Jiugong glazed immortal array.


    There is such a top-grade immortal array guarding the headquarters of Taiyi immortal gate. Even when Taiyi immortal gate was in its decline, it was at least enough to protect itself. It was an expert in the cultivation world, but I never heard of anyone who could break through the nine palace glazed immortal array.


    However, for countless years, the Taiyi immortal gate has opened the nine palace glazed immortal array very few times, because few friars or forces dare to rob the tiger whiskers of the Taiyi immortal gate. It is not necessary for the Taiyi immortal gate to open this expensive immortal array to defend against anything. The high-level Sanxian friars they own can deter many people who have misdeeds about the Taiyi immortal gate.


    To the great surprise of many unknown friars in Taiyi continent, a fairy light shining on the whole Taiyi continent suddenly flashed in the direction of Taiyi immortal gate, and then the whole Taiyi continent shook slightly, and the roar kept ringing.


    Many experts ran to check curiously, but they saw that the headquarters of Taiyi Xianmen was completely shrouded by a light golden aperture, in which nine clearly visible light groups were slowly swimming.


    "Nine palace glazed immortal array?"


    "The Taiyi immortal gate has opened the nine palace glazed immortal array?"


    "Is it just a drill, or are you going to check the current situation of the immortal array?"


    "Who is going to attack Taiyi immortal gate? Why haven''t you received relevant news?"


    All the monks who came to check were surprised, but they were a little glad that they could see the opening of the legendary immortal array.


    Xiao Lingyu was also in the crowd. When he arrived, that was when the nine palace glazed immortal array had just opened.


    When the immortal array was opened, a very domineering and sharp breath surged out, so that he had to stop when he was going to plunge in.


    Before coming here, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that there was such a powerful immortal array in the headquarters of Taiyi immortal gate. He didn''t dare to venture in. He had to take a close look outside and then worry about it. However, he didn''t expect that there were so many good friars around.


    However, it was precisely because of these talking monks that Xiao Lingyu was able to know the name of the nine palace glazed immortal array, but these monks only knew the name of the immortal array, and did not know its specific layout and power.


    "The top-grade immortal array should be able to destroy the top-grade immortal treasure, but I don''t know if my body can carry it hard?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt his chin in the crowd and began to meditate quietly.


    "Those guys are right behind. They have seen through my intention. I''m afraid they''ll come soon. I can''t delay here."


    "Isn''t it a top-grade immortal array? I don''t believe it can really block my steps!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu resolutely walked to the circle and looked at the very solid light golden mask.


    Countless monks gathered here, but they were afraid of the majesty of Taiyi immortal gate and didn''t dare to get too close. The crowd was far away from the light mask thrown by the immortal array.


    As Xiao Lingyu slowly approached the immortal array, all the friars around him cast curious and surprised eyes, and many friars who thought they had a high level of cultivation scanned his body with ideas.


    All the monks who spy on Xiao Lingyu are surprised at this time, and they all take back their thoughts. In their thoughts, Xiao Lingyu''s body is as deep and vast as the starry sky. They can''t figure out Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the monks'' peeping, but waved the puppet out and whispered, "blow away the aperture for me!"


    As for ling''er, he didn''t follow Xiao Lingyu, but hid in the crowd and looked at him calmly.


    Naturally, the puppet would not disobey Xiao Lingyu''s orders. At that moment, his body was like a shell, and his iron fist hit the pale golden aperture in an instant.


    Boom!


    A blast came, and the pale golden aperture trembled violently at first, and then contracted, so that the puppet''s iron fist was deeply trapped.


    Then, all the nine slowly moving light groups in the aperture stopped, and at the next moment, they suddenly became brilliant and flashed with the fairy light of the whole aperture.


    After the light flashed, the shrinking aperture suddenly rebounded and bounced the puppet thousands of feet.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly when he saw this. The puppet''s body was not weaker than the top-grade immortal treasure, but even the mask could not be opened, which proved that the defense of the aperture was definitely not weaker than the top-grade immortal treasure.


    "Continue to boom with chaos!"


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t do it himself and continued to instruct the puppet to attack.


    After the puppet paused, the seemingly rigid ten fingers began to pinch quickly in front of his chest, which surprised all the monks staring outside. They had seen a puppet, but such a powerful puppet was the first time.


    A circle of Yin-Yang fish like Dharma seal gradually appeared in front of the puppet, and the space around the puppet fluctuated violently. All energy fluctuations in the surrounding large space were completely suppressed at this moment. In the eyes of those friars whose cultivation is not very strong, it seems that there is only that Dharma seal left between heaven and earth.


    The puppet''s arms suddenly pushed forward, and the circle of Yin-Yang fish with single color, with pure and incomparable fairy power, blasted at the aperture.


    The aperture roared again. After bursts of huge tremors, the brilliant aperture unloaded the puppet''s attack again.


    Xiao Lingyu was sure that even a puppet comparable to the nine robbers could not open the aperture. Even with his body close to the best immortal weapon, he was afraid it would be difficult to break it.


    "The nine palace glazed immortal array is really extraordinary!"


    Xiao Lingyu sneered, but then he did it himself. As soon as he flashed, his fist hit him hard.


    However, when his fist was about to touch the aperture, Xiao Lingyu thought, and the silver moon broken knife appeared in his hand.


    With a bang, the aperture suddenly burst open after a burst of agitation and brilliance!


    All the monks around took a breath, because in their view, it was Xiao Lingyu who broke the aperture with his fist, and only a few monks with excellent eyes knew that Xiao Lingyu used magic weapons at the last minute.


    Just when the aperture burst, all the Taiyi immortal sect elders in the confidential positions of the nine palace glazed immortal array flushed with blood. Before they recovered, Xiao Lingyu walked into the Taiyi immortal sect with puppets happily and fearlessly under the shocked gaze of countless monks.


    Although the aperture was broken, the immortal array was never broken. Since it was a top-grade immortal array, it was definitely not only a defense function. Almost all friars knew this, and Xiao Lingyu naturally knew this, so he didn''t pay any attention. After entering the control range of the immortal array, six magic immortal beads appeared on his head.


    The nine light masses that could be clearly seen outside the aperture can''t see anything in the array.


    In the array, there was fog all around. The sound of wind and thunder could be heard faintly, and fire snakes could be seen faintly. In his mind, Xiao Lingyu could feel that a dangerous breath had locked himself.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway!"


    Xiao Lingyu praised it secretly, but he still strode forward. He was not proficient in the way of array. Naturally, he didn''t know how to break the top-grade immortal array, but he wanted to experience the power of the immortal array.

 Chapter 231

    Less than a cup of tea after Xiao Lingyu entered the immortal array, a golden spear broke through the air and killed Xiao Lingyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    The attack power of this long gun is definitely not weaker than the ordinary top-grade immortal weapon, but it is not a threat to Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t even take action. The puppet around him blew the long gun into a golden streamer.


    The long gun is not a substance, but a collection of energy, and its metallicity is very obvious, with the sharp characteristics of metallicity.


    As soon as the spear was blown away, Xiao Lingyu immediately revealed the green branches of countless trees, which were whipped like divine whips.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. The six magic immortal beads whirled around at a high speed. All the green branches that came near were shattered and turned into a little green light.


    Then there are blue water arrows, hot snakes, hard stones, hurricanes and thunder


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are dark. A total of nine kinds of attacks are presented here. One wave after another, but they all have the attack power of top-grade immortal weapons. If ordinary nine robber masters come here, they are afraid they will be difficult to resist. Even if Li you comes, they will have to catch their elbows.


    But it was Xiao Lingyu who came to break the array. He was a special person whose physical quality was far beyond the ordinary top-grade immortal. The attack of the nine palace glazed immortal array seemed unsatisfactory to him.


    The array that can easily kill Xiao Lingyu can only reach the quality of the best immortal array.


    In fact, the prestige of the nine palace glazed immortal array is far more than that. The reason why it is so powerful at this time is also because the Taiyi immortal sect elders who preside over the array are not good enough. Under their auspices, the immortal array can not show its greatest prestige, even if Geng Jia comes to preside over it.


    Xiao Lingyu stayed in this array for half an hour. Seeing that the immortal array couldn''t do anything about himself, his power was nothing more than that. He asked the puppet and six magic immortal beads to launch a random attack on everywhere.


    The immortal array''s attack on himself, he can be hard next with a wave of his hand.


    If you don''t know how to break the array, you can break it with strength. All arrays, even the divine array in the divine world, have a certain bearing range. If the breaker launches an attack beyond the bearing range of the array, the array will be difficult to continue.


    The Zhenmo immortal bead is the best immortal weapon, and the puppet''s attack is not weak. In addition, Xiao Lingyu occasionally bombards with his real chaotic seal, which has protected the top immortal array of Taiyi immortal gate for countless years. It has begun to tremble violently, and there are constant explosions everywhere, which makes the friars who have to watch the war outside surprised.


    "It seems that Taiyi immortal gate has really attracted strong people this time!"


    Although the nine palace glazed immortal array could not help Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu and the puppet attacked the immortal array for a long time. Their attack could not exceed the bearing range of the immortal array.


    The artifact can easily break through the immortal array, but Xiao Lingyu can''t give full play to the power of the artifact. The artifact is only a hard and sharp weapon in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu can also think that the nine light groups he saw outside the array should be the nine foundations of the immortal array. As long as they are broken, the immortal array will collapse, but now he can''t find the location of the nine light groups.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t find a good way, so he deliberately went out of the immortal array first.


    However, Xiao Lingyu then found that he was trapped in the immortal array and couldn''t find a way out. He was trapped in the immortal array, which could not help but make his relaxed expression disappear.


    "What should I do? If I''m trapped here for too long, those guys catch up. Geng Jia won''t give me good fruit with the power of the immortal array." Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought.


    Unfortunately, ten days later, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of a way to break the array, and he couldn''t get out of the immortal array. Geng Jia rushed to Taiyi mainland with experts of all nationalities.


    At this time, countless friars were still surrounded outside the Taiyi immortal gate station. However, in everyone''s opinion, the young friar who entered the immortal array may have more or less good luck. After all, after so long, he should have broken the array long ago.


    Everyone just stayed and waited because the immortal array had not been closed, and did not expect that the young friar could bring any accidents to everyone.


    "That guy is too arrogant. Taiyi immortal sect has been handed down for countless years. I don''t know how many ups and downs it has experienced. How many top experts feel sorry for them, but no one can break the nine palace glazed immortal array..."


    "After all, the nine palace glazed immortal array is a top-grade immortal array. That guy can break the defense of the immortal array. He is certainly not weak. He also has great courage. He is just against the top giants in the cultivation world. It''s really a little unwise..."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to see the Taiyi immortal gate open the nine palace glazed immortal array to resist the enemy."


    "Yes, but what''s more surprising is that that guy made countless top giants such as Taiyi immortal gate have to open the guardian immortal array on his own. Even if he died in the immortal array, it''s admirable!"


    Geng Jia passed through the crowd, but heard many such words, and his face became more and more gloomy. However, the boy was trapped in the nine palace glazed immortal array as he expected, which also made him a little relieved.


    The boy is really weird. His strength is improving very fast, and he has many advanced magic weapons. Geng Jia is really worried that he is not in Taiyi immortal gate, and the nine palace glazed immortal array can''t stop the boy.


    After the arrival of the top experts in the cultivation world, they directly entered the immortal array without saying a word, which caused an uproar among the monks who were watching.


    These masters are of noble status. They seldom appear in the cultivation world. Naturally, they can''t recognize their identity. They can''t help muttering. Are these strong men attacking or helping Taiyi immortal gate resist the enemy?


    However, there are still friars who stay in Taiyi mainland all year round and have a good relationship with Taiyi Xianmen. They recognize Geng Jia. Their surprised voice makes everyone sweat for the young friars who broke into the array before.


    "Even if the young strong man didn''t die in the immortal array, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to turn over again!"


    "No wonder that guy dares to come to Taiyi Xianmen. It turns out that the elder of Taiyi Xianmen is not in the Xianmen station!"


    "The elder looked extremely extraordinary with what the experts were."


    Gengjia had no intention to pay attention to those good friars. As the eldest elder of Taiyi Xianmen, he naturally knew the nine palace glazed immortal array. At least he didn''t lose his way like Xiao Lingyu after entering the array. It took less than a hundred seconds. He crossed the nine palace glazed immortal array and entered the deep place of Taiyi Xianmen with a group of strong practitioners under seven turns and eight turns.


    Han Guangzi knew that the elder was coming back and that he had brought many top experts in the cultivation world, so he ordered those elders who presided over the immortal array to stick to it at all costs. Now the elder and other strong people have finally returned. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and welcome them.


    "Poor Dao contains photons, welcome all Taoist friends!" Han photons managed to squeeze out a little smile and said politely.


    If Han Guangzi is not an elder of Taiyi Xianmen, he doesn''t dare to call these strong people in the cultivation world Taoist friends only by his cultivation achievements in the later stage of Mahayana. He should call them predecessors.


    "You''re welcome!" the Dragon King and other strong people didn''t ask big, so they threw a fist in return.


    "Thank you, leader and elders. What''s our loss?" Geng Jia didn''t let everyone be polite anymore, so he asked directly.


    "Several elders have been injured. I''m afraid they won''t last long, and there will be no loss." Han Guangzi replied calmly, but these days, he has been worried. He is always highly nervous, lest the other party break into the array.

 Chapter 232

    The opponent''s strength is too strong. If he crosses the nine palace glazed immortal array, it will be difficult for the whole Taiyi immortal gate to find a rival. At that time, the experts of the whole immortal gate will only be killed.


    "What''s the situation of the thief now?" Geng Jia frowned slightly, and then asked again.


    "He is trapped in the immortal array. The immortal array can''t help him, and he can''t help the immortal array. However, he and a puppet have been bombarding all parts of the immortal array. Although there is no damage, it is estimated that the skill consumption is quite large." Han photon replied with uncertainty. Although he can see Xiao Lingyu''s situation through his control of the immortal array, all he can see is the appearance.


    "OK, I''ll host the immortal array!"


    Gengjia then said to the strong man who came with him: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll host the immortal array later. You can rest assured to enter the array and kill the boy. I''ll master the immortal array and help you. Since the boy dares to break into the nine palace glass immortal array, let him stay here forever!"


    The strong men in the cultivation world just hesitated a little, and all nodded. They hesitated that if they entered the array, they might be attacked by the immortal array, although this possibility is very small, although Gengjia dare not have the courage and idea. The reason why they agreed was that they were very confident in their own strength. After all, so many experts gathered together. Even if Geng Jia wanted to mess around with the immortal array, they couldn''t hurt them.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill consumption is not very serious. After all, he can recover his skill at any time with the power of the immortal in the top-grade immortal stone or the best immortal stone, but he has been unable to rush out, which makes him a little irritable. Therefore, in the past two days, his attacks with the puppet have become more and more violent and sharp.


    Although his attack has not been able to exceed the bearing range of the nine palace glazed immortal array, he has been making a strong attack, which is very difficult for the Taiyi immortal sect elders who preside over the immortal array.


    "Those guys should be almost here by now. It''s inevitable to get entangled again!"


    Xiao Lingyu is very depressed, but he doesn''t regret coming here. He can''t be relieved if he doesn''t give Geng Jia some color. He''s not a magnanimous person.


    "I wonder if the immortal array will be more powerful after the Geng armour comes back?"


    Just when Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the momentum of the whole array suddenly converged. In a moment, it became clear everywhere.


    But just a moment later, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by fog again, and the momentum of the whole array was also improving rapidly.


    "It seems that Geng Jia has really come back. They should have changed hands to preside over the big battle just now."


    Xiao Lingyu could not help but feel more energetic. Since Gengjia came back, he must be trapped by himself. He should do everything possible to kill himself here.


    "Maybe this will give me a chance!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes gradually brightened, and the six magic immortal beads were also there. Then he threw a sacred radiance to wrap his whole body. He held the silver moon breaking knife and silver needle in his left and right hands respectively.


    The overall momentum of the immortal array will not continue to improve after 100 interest, but it is more than twice as strong as before.


    Then came the golden spear, yellow Boulder, blue ice arrow and other attacks. The frequency and attack power were obviously improved to a higher level. However, Xiao Lingyu and the puppet could cope with this level of attack, but they just seemed a little flustered.


    After resisting for a while, Xiao Lingyu simply asked the puppet to stop. He didn''t resist anymore and let those attacks act on him.


    "Ha ha! Old man, is that all you can do?" Xiao Lingyu shouted with a laugh, his voice full of contempt, while seemingly easily carrying the attack of the immortal array.


    Xiao Lingyu was like a warrior standing in the storm, and he looked fearless.


    It seems that Geng Jia heard Xiao Lingyu''s provocation, and then nine colorful light balls like colored glass hit him hard.


    Feeling the power of the glazed ball, Xiao Lingyu dared not neglect anything. His mind moved, and six magic immortal beads flew out one after another.


    But there are nine glazed balls, and each one''s prestige is only slightly inferior to Zhenmo immortal beads. Six Zhenmo immortal beads can block six glazed balls, and the other three need Xiao Lingyu and puppets to deal with them.


    With the skill of a puppet, you can only take one of the glass balls.


    Xiao Lingyu had to sacrifice the broken horn gold shield again, and then his arm suddenly made a force and split a glass ball with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The six Zhenmo immortal beads beat back one glass ball respectively, while the puppet and broken horn gold shield blocked one respectively. The last glass ball collided with Xiao Lingyu''s silver moon broken knife, and then the glass ball burst open.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt a flash of color in front of him, and then a huge force poured into his body along the silver moon broken knife, which forced him to retreat again and again, and his breath was a little disordered.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just stood firm, the nine glass apertures that had been defeated appeared again, and suspended around Xiao Lingyu and surrounded him.


    At the same time, experts from all ethnic groups also appeared around.


    Experts from all ethnic groups also surrounded Xiao Lingyu. They stood in front of a glass ball with a sinister look.


    After chasing Xiao Lingyu for a long time, they not only failed to achieve their wish, but also were beaten by Xiao Lingyu before. We can imagine how much they hate Xiao Lingyu at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the situation is extremely unfavorable to him. If he occupies the geographical advantage on that planet with strong gravity, all his advantages will disappear in this immortal array, and the advantages will be transferred to the other side. With each passing, he is really in great danger.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knew that this was his chance to kill the immortal array.


    If Geng Jia doesn''t want to kill himself, but blindly uses the immortal array to trap himself, he is afraid that he can only leave by flying to the fairy world.


    The nine glazed balls should mean the nine palaces. They have strong attack power and are also the pivot of this array.


    "If I break the nine colored glass balls, I should be able to kill the immortal array, but those colored glass balls will be born for no reason and can appear again after being defeated. It''s really hard to kill them." Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart.


    "Boy, where are you going this time?" the red haired and bearded fire Qilin King stared at a pair of copper bell like eyes and resented the tunnel.


    "Run? Why should I run? I''m here just to wait for you!" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    "Wait for us?"


    When Xiao Lingyu said this, the strong of all ethnic groups were cold in their hearts and couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of things on that strange planet.


    "Don''t listen to this boy boasting. He''s trapped here and can''t go out!" the Dragon King snorted coldly.


    "Do I boast? You know in your heart that if you are not afraid, why don''t you come?" Xiao Lingyu held his head high and his face was calm. There was no fear of being trapped in the siege and immortal array.


    The reason why the experts of all ethnic groups don''t start at the beginning is not just waiting for Geng Jia to drive the immortal array to cooperate. The bigger reason is that they are really afraid of Xiao Lingyu. If they are not really afraid, with their strength and identity, how can they talk to Xiao Lingyu at this time?


    At this point, when the strong people of all ethnic groups thought about Xiao Lingyu''s words for a short time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly took a hand. He was carrying a silver moon broken knife. With a flash of his body, he came to the old man of the phantom family.


    The elder of the phantom clan was startled. He dodged directly like a conditioned reflex. He didn''t mean to resist or attack Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go after the old man of the phantom family, but slashed the glass ball with the silver moon breaking knife in his hand.


    His action was so fast that the strong of all ethnic groups did not respond at all. They could only watch the silver moon broken knife hit the glass ball, which collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 233

    However, to everyone''s relief, a moment later, the glass ball suddenly appeared on the other side, and it didn''t look like it had been damaged at all.


    I don''t know whether the Geng armour was ready at this time, or whether the array counterattacked automatically after being provoked. The nine glass beads burst out Fairy Light at the same time, and connected them together to form a ring.


    The circle is the dot of Xiao Lingyu, which shrinks rapidly after it is formed.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that the pressure of space was increasing, and it seemed that there was a strong momentum squeezing his body crazily, and his expression changed from relaxed to dignified.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a big drink, Xiao Lingyu, who reacted fairly quickly, drove the six magic immortal beads out.


    He can''t wait for the nine glass balls to completely imprison himself. Counterattack is inevitable at this time.


    The six magic immortal beads roared out and were about to hit the nine glass balls in an instant, but at this time, the strong men of all ethnic groups shot one after another. They were not affected by the array, but they intercepted the six magic immortal beads.


    The ring composed of nine glass balls is still shrinking. Xiao Lingyu feels that his body is gradually losing its freedom. That strong momentum is pressing on his shoulders like mountains, and it is like strong ropes binding his whole body


    "Puppet, Yin Jue bombardment!"


    After giving the order to the puppet, Xiao Lingyu''s fast wing also stretched out behind him.


    The pair of silver wings flapped twice behind him. Xiao Lingyu felt a lot more relaxed. When he shook his body, he went out with the puppet and attacked a glass ball.


    Those masters of all ethnic groups who did not fight against the six magic immortal beads shot at Xiao Lingyu and the puppet at this time. Their cultivation is not weak and their attack power is not bad, but they can only stop the puppet who is not fast and can''t stop Xiao Lingyu.


    The silver moon broken knife cleaved on a glass ball again. Unfortunately, the glass collapsed and came together again.


    "It can''t be broken!" Xiao Lingyu''s heart sank.


    Even if you know that these glass balls are the key to breaking the array, you can''t destroy them, but what can you do?


    The nine glass balls are still shrinking, and Xiao Lingyu''s strength is gradually weakened. He has been trying to drive the six magic immortal beads out, but they are always intercepted by the strong of all ethnic groups, and the puppet''s attack can not form a threat. Only he can hit those glass balls from time to time.


    Geng Jia and experts of all ethnic groups who control the immortal array have no other actions. They are just intercepting Xiao Lingyu''s attack. They seem to have great confidence in the nine glass balls.


    "No, if this goes on, I will be imprisoned here by the nine glass balls. At that time, they will be able to think of countless ways to kill me here!"


    Knowing that the situation was critical, Xiao Lingyu immediately contacted ling''er to help.


    Ling''er was not in the array, but stayed in the crowd outside. Xiao Lingyu, who was originally in the array, could not contact ling''er, but ling''er''s soul was also in the devil''s foetus. Xiao Lingyu only needed to read it, so that ling''er could receive the message without obstacles.


    After receiving Xiao Lingyu''s request for help, ling''er didn''t have much expression fluctuation, but her body came out from the crowd and entered the immortal array a moment later.


    After passing a cup of tea in the immortal array, ling''er still couldn''t find Xiao Lingyu''s location, but she saw a glass light group floating not far away.


    The glazed light mass coagulated like substance, quietly suspended in the air, slowly moved its position, and occasionally stopped to vibrate.


    With the vibration of the glass light group, a glass ball will be thrown out, and there will be no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    If Xiao Lingyu were here, he would surely find that the glazed ball thrown by the glazed light group was the same as the nine around him at this time. In other words, the glass ball surrounding Xiao Lingyu is not an entity, but is thrown out by the glass light group of these entities, and then moved to Xiao Lingyu by the array.


    Ling''er told Xiao Lingyu about the situation here, and Xiao Lingyu immediately ordered: "don''t use it to support me first, blow up the glazed light group to me!"


    Ling''er naturally carried out Xiao Lingyu''s orders to the letter. With a wave of her water sleeve, it was like a lightsaber composed of countless small stars, and all those lightsabers were chopped at the glass light group.


    Suddenly, the light mass contracted for a while, and then began to tremble.


    Geng Jia focused all his attention on Xiao Lingyu. In addition, the immortal array was too advanced for him to fully control, so he didn''t notice that the erratic ling''er had entered the array. However, at this time, when ling''er attacked the glass light group, he naturally noticed the existence of ling''er.


    Unfortunately, even if he was aware of it, Gengjia could only continue to control the nine glazed light groups and release the glazed balls to besiege Xiao Lingyu, but could not distinguish the powerful power of the array against ling''er.


    Geng armour can only let the array release ice arrows, fire snakes, thunder and other attacks to stop ling''er. Unfortunately, these attacks will pass through ling''er and can''t bring half of the damage to ling''er.


    Ling''er''s attack means may be a little poor, but even the top expert in the cultivation world, don''t want to kill her. After mutation, her body can turn from reality to illusion at will. Any entity attack is completely useless to her.


    Don''t say it''s a physical attack. Even a soul attack is useless to linger, because her soul is not on her at all. If you want to hurt her, you must first hurt the devil fetus in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    Xiao Lingyu once lamented that linger''s existence is more abnormal than him!


    Ling''er is still attacking the glazed light group. Even if Geng Jia scolds his mother in his heart, there is no way.


    If you want to use this opportunity to kill Xiao Lingyu, the nine glazed light groups in the array must be powerful together, so that you can imprison each other first, and then kill them by experts such as the Dragon King.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu has been greatly restricted. If Geng armour transfers the attack target of the array to ling''er, it is bound to release Xiao Lingyu, but even so, this array may not be useful to ling''er.


    Moreover, if the attack target of the array is transferred, Xiao Lingyu, who has restored his freedom, will certainly attack the strong people of all ethnic groups in the cultivation world. Maybe one or several strong people will fall here, and Geng Jia dare not bear such responsibility.


    Geng Jia fell into a dilemma. Before he came up with a solution, ling''er had defeated the glass light group with his strength no weaker than the strong one of the nine robbers.


    Xiao Lingyu, surrounded by nine glass balls, immediately felt that the pressure had been reduced countless times.


    The original nine glass balls became eight at this time, and those eight were shaky.


    The nine glass balls depend on each other and help each other to form such a powerful array. Once one of them is missing, the array won''t last long.


    The array was already unstable. Xiao Lingyu drove six magic immortal beads to attack, and the puppet was not idle. In this way, Geng Jia fought his life, but only made the array stick to 100 interest time.


    The eight glazed balls also dissipated one after another. The restrictions on Xiao Lingyu by this array have disappeared.


    It is precisely because this array is too advanced, so once it has a problem, it is difficult to recover in a short time. After all, this array is not arranged by Geng Jia.


    After a roar and a circle of dazzling immortal lights, the nine palace glazed immortal array that wrapped the whole Taiyi immortal gate stopped, the glory was dissipating, and the fog was blown away by the wind


    The friars around Taiyi immortal gate were surprised, because everyone could see that the immortal array was not automatically converging, but was broken.

 Chapter 234

    "How could this happen?"


    "Isn''t elder Taiyi Xianmen back?"


    "Moreover, the elder still has a lot of strong people. How can they lose?"


    "Can the superior immortal array be broken in the cultivation world?"


    The minds of the monks around were filled with all kinds of questions and guesses.


    Of course, in the hearts of these monks, they also want to see this result, because everyone likes accidents more and wants to see the weak side win.


    After the prestige of the nine palace glazed immortal array subsided, Xiao Lingyu didn''t give the strong men of all ethnic groups a chance to besiege him. He immediately put away the puppet and quickly rushed out of the encirclement of the strong men of all ethnic groups with the wings of speed.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups were distracted by the sudden collapse of the immortal array. When they recovered, Xiao Lingyu had disappeared, and even Ling Er, who had just made contributions to breaking the array, was taken away.


    Xiao Lingyu was very afraid of the Dragon King''s talent and magic, so he didn''t dare to stay. He flew directly to the starry sky, because he knew that the transmission array would not be open to himself at this time.


    Strong people of all ethnic groups can only rely on Li you to track Xiao Lingyu, but Li you also needs to feel it for a period of time to determine Xiao Lingyu''s position. With this time, Xiao Lingyu has long been out of place.


    However, even if it was difficult to catch up, the strong of all ethnic groups did not give up the opportunity and chased Xiao Lingyu into the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu hurried through the starry sky for half a month. After recovering his state, he suddenly turned around and landed in front of Taiyi Xianmen station again.


    Although today''s Taiyi immortal gate is still like a great enemy and heavily guarded, their nine palace glazed immortal array has been broken. At present, the immortal array can''t be opened again. They can''t stop Xiao Lingyu at all.


    "Thief, dare you come to Taiyi immortal gate? Don''t you want to live?"


    Taiyi Xianmen two elders with a group of Xianmen elders blocked the gate of the station. He shouted.


    "Why don''t you dare to come again? What''s terrible about your Taiyi immortal gate?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied with disdain. Then he seemed to think of something. He shook his body and went directly to the other people. His hand was also pressed on the shoulders of the second elder.


    The speed that even the strong ones of the nine robbers can''t reach makes these Taiyi immortal sect elders have no time to make any response. When they scream, Xiao Lingyu has imprisoned the cultivation skills of the two elders.


    "The reason why Geng Jia chased me so hard should be your idea in the old boy?"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked the two elders. Then without waiting for his answer, he directly scattered the other party''s immortal body with the power of advanced chaos.


    "Thief, stop!"


    The sound of Jiao drink came. Several colored silks flew from a distance, like several sharp arrows. They seemed to attack Xiao Lingyu, but actually they rolled up to the immortal baby of the second elder.


    "How dare you show off a broken fairy weapon!"


    Xiao Lingyu sneered. Both hands stretched out quickly. One hand grabbed the immortal baby of the two elders in front of him, and the other hand grabbed all the colored silk.


    "Come here!"


    After seizing several colored silks, Xiao Lingyu drank loudly, made a sudden effort with one hand, and pulled the colored silk along with its owner.


    Xiao Lingyu knows the owner of the colored silk. He is the Dieer who followed the second elder to kill Xiao Lingyu for a long time.


    At this time, the butterfly''s pretty face was full of surprise and fear, but her cheeks were bulging.


    "Chick, with your ability, you''d better not come out!" Xiao Lingyu quickly backed away with butterfly, picked up butterfly''s chin with his fingers, and then said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Dieer stubbornly turned his head and said coldly.


    "It''s quite spicy, but if you don''t have the strength, don''t show off, otherwise you''ll lose your life!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face has sunk when he said this. He won''t show mercy because the girl is beautiful.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was preparing to destroy the flowers, the immortal baby of the two elders who had been imprisoned by him did not know what secret method he used to lift the imprisonment, and then suddenly expanded.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the fairy baby was going to explode, so he let it go and flew away without thinking.


    As for Dieer, Xiao Lingyu would not take her away with kindness.


    The roar opened at the Taiyi Xianmen station, and almost all the monks in Taiyi could hear it, and the land in Taiyi also shook violently.


    With Taiyi Xianmen station as the center, an annular shock wave quickly swept in all directions. Almost all tangible substances disappeared, and even a space black hole with a diameter of hundreds of miles appeared.


    The self explosion of Bajie immortal baby is really extraordinary. Even though Xiao Lingyu runs fast, he is also bombed to ashes. However, with his high physical quality, he has not been hurt.


    Not every friar has such defense ability. Almost none of the friars near Taiyi immortal gate can survive. Even if the cultivation reaches seven robberies, if there is no high-level immortal treasure defense, they will only die.


    The two elders were also angry and anxious, and his fairy baby looked at Xiao Lingyu to kill Dieer. In his anxiety, he recklessly launched self explosion. He forgot that his fairy baby was at the gate of Taiyi immortal gate. The fairy baby''s self explosion may not be able to hurt each other, but it will certainly bring disaster to Taiyi immortal gate.


    It may be because the self explosion is too powerful. The protector of Taiyi immortal gate fights the nine palace glazed immortal array, which automatically opens at this critical juncture. However, because there is no host, it just automatically becomes powerful. The defensive role of this immortal array is not strong, and it can not completely take over such a strong self explosion.


    Almost instantly, all the buildings in the headquarters of Taiyi Xianmen were razed. Countless Taiyi Xianmen experts who had no time to respond were killed on the spot.


    At the moment of the fairy baby''s self explosion, Dieer suddenly burst into a circle of brilliance and wrapped her whole body. Unexpectedly, it could not break through the power of the eight robbery fairy baby''s self explosion.


    Although still alive, Dieer looked shocked and puzzled, followed by heavy sadness and resentment.


    I can still live near Taiyi immortal gate. I can count both palms, and they are seriously injured.


    Those who can live are either those with advanced defense immortal treasures or those who have more than six robberies.


    But even if these loose immortals carry it and are hit so hard this time, don''t expect to survive the next disaster.


    The immortal baby''s self explosion directly reduced the overall strength of Taiyi immortal sect. Countless Mahayana periods and Sanxian whose cultivation was less than seven robbers died miserably in the self explosion. No gate valve can bear such losses.


    Xiao Lingyu turned to Taiyi immortal gate, not to destroy Taiyi immortal gate, but to teach Geng Jia a lesson. Unexpectedly, the second elder of Taiyi immortal gate would explode immortal babies at his own immortal gate.


    However, in this way, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to work and bother again. Although many monks died this time, he didn''t feel too guilty.


    After all, Biren died because of me, but I didn''t kill Biren.


    The living Sanxian will face the natural disaster within a thousand years, and the Geng armour will soon rise to the fairy world. Only in the past thousand years, Taiyi Xianmen will fall into the second class.


    The sect protection array of Taiyi immortal gate was also destroyed by the explosion. When these wounded scattered immortals were destroyed by the sky robbery, and when Geng Jia soared to the fairy world, Taiyi immortal gate will lose all the support for self-protection. Other forces in the cultivation world will not watch them continue to occupy the fairy stone vein.


    "Evil thief, I''m against you!"


    Butterfly looked at Xiao Lingyu floating in the air not far away and shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t kill them... Besides, why are you against me?"


    Xiao Lingyu calmly replied, and then turned and flew to the transmission array. Too many people have died in Taiyi immortal gate, and Xiao Lingyu is not a cold-blooded person. At this time, he can''t help feeling a little compassionate, so he didn''t fight the butterfly again. And he comes from the earth after all. Men on the earth generally don''t care about women.

 Chapter 235

    After Xiao Lingyu left for half an hour, some brave monks came to check. They were stunned to see that Taiyi immortal gate was so messy and dilapidated that the whole station almost became a big pit.


    The news soon spread all over the cultivation world, and many monks lamented the end of a powerful party.


    However, the cultivation world is like this. There is no sect gate that is always strong. Even if some sect gates can flourish for thousands of years, they will fall from the altar for one reason or another over time.


    The end of Taiyi immortal gate is also easily reminiscent of the young strong man who broke into the nine palace glazed immortal array before. In addition, someone saw him in the transmission array, so the matter has become clear


    "Taiyi immortal sect provoked the wrong enemy and was directly destroyed by others. Things are changeable!"


    The monks in the cultivation world were sighing, while Geng Jia was dripping blood in his heart. After receiving the news, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood, and his head fainted at that moment.


    Until now, Geng Jia regretted being bewitched by two elders and provoking a guy who shouldn''t be provoked!


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think the overthrow of Taiyi immortal gate was commendable. After leaving Taiyi mainland and thinking about it, he was ready to go to the black blood demon sect.


    Taiyi immortal sect is here. If you don''t go to the black blood demon sect, you''ll be sorry for Li you''s tracking for many years.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hate Geng Jia very much, but he was different from Li you.


    The earth came to the end because of Li you. Most of the parents he has not found so far also died. In addition, the experts of the black blood demon sect have chased him for many years, and now Li you is still the main force to track himself. How can Xiao Lingyu easily let go of the black blood demon sect.


    However, Xiao Lingyu estimated that the black blood demon sect must have strong array protection, so he didn''t dare to be too careless. After arriving in the black blood mainland, he didn''t directly go to the door, but asked about the situation first.


    Li you can naturally pass through Xiao Lingyu''s route and inform zongmen to be ready early. However, after hearing the news from zongmen, he secretly said: "it''s okay if you don''t go, you will die if you dare to go this time!"


    After inquiring about some cities in the black blood continent, Xiao Lingyu flew to the headquarters of the black blood demon clan.


    Black blood forest is the most famous place in the black blood continent. It is not only because black blood rain often falls from the sky in the black blood forest, but also because the soil of the black blood forest often gushes black and bloody liquid. There is a more important reason, that is, the headquarters of the black blood demon sect, the leader of the evil way in the cultivation world, is located in it.


    The headquarters of many great forces in the cultivation world are built on the veins of high-grade ores, and the black blood demon sect is no exception.


    In the black blood forest, there is a high-grade magic stone vein, which produces a large number of magic stones for the black blood demon clan every year, and these magic stones are just like fairy stones for the monks of the magic road.


    Different from the hundred schools of Xiuxian Road, the black blood demon clan is almost the dominant family in the demon road. Any sect that dares to fight against them or refuses to obey them, large or small, will be directly and ruthlessly killed by them.


    This is the case with the devil friars. The strong will attack anyone who doesn''t like them without finding a reason. There is no psychological burden.


    The devil friar interprets "Whoever has a hard fist is the Lord" incisively and vividly!


    In Xiuxian Road, Taiyi immortal gate is the most powerful, but there are countless large and small sects under it. They may not obey Taiyi immortal gate, and Taiyi immortal gate does not restrict them.


    The territory of Taiyi immortal gate should be said to be only Taiyi mainland, but the territory of the black blood demon sect is the whole demon road.


    However, the cultivation of magic has always been despised by friars. More than 90% of friars believe that the magic is not the right way, so the friars of the cultivation of magic are far inferior to the cultivation of immortality. The number of cultivation mainland occupied by the cultivation of magic in the cultivation world is not even 1% of the cultivation of immortality.


    Even though the number of monks of the devil way is far less than that of Xiuxian Road, the devil way has always been controlled by one family. They are very united. Moreover, when they fight, they are often fierce and fearless of death, and their means are extremely cruel and ruthless. This has become their advantage and one of the dependencies that they can still exist under the pressure of Xiuxian road for countless years.


    The black blood continent is not deep in the sphere of influence of xiumo Dao, but in the place closest to Xiuxian Dao. It only takes two or three times to transfer from the black blood continent to the territory of Xiuxian Dao.


    It is precisely because there is a black blood demon Sect on the black blood continent, so few monks of the fairy road dare to enter the territory of the devil road easily. The black blood demon sect is like a towering mountain barrier, which makes the monks of the fairy road afraid and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Although the black blood demon sect rules the whole cultivation of evil, it also needs to provide protection for the cultivation of evil. The black blood demon sect, which can lead the whole cultivation of evil against the cultivation of immortals and mobilize all the experts of the whole cultivation of evil, is naturally powerful, and should be far beyond the top sect of cultivation of immortals like Taiyi immortal sect.


    In this way, the defense means of the headquarters will not be weak. Not to mention that the blood annihilation magic array protecting the headquarters of the black blood demon sect is a very strong top-grade magic array. The dangers that can be encountered everywhere in the black blood forest make many strong people dare not go deep into it.


    Besides, if you fight against the black blood demon sect, if you fight against the whole demon sect, ordinary experts don''t have the courage.


    If he hadn''t been forced to hurry, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to come to the black blood demon sect to cause trouble, but now that Li you pestered him and had a way to track him. If he hadn''t had some means, he wouldn''t know where to die. If he didn''t take revenge, he would be hard to dispel his hatred.


    Even though the residence of the black blood demon sect is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, Xiao Lingyu is determined to break through.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the danger in the black blood forest is meaningless. Xiao Lingyu can ignore those vicious lives or highly corrosive evil spirits.


    It took Xiao Lingyu only half an hour to get out of the headquarters of the black blood demon clan.


    The headquarters of the black blood demon sect was built on a hill. There were not many tall and magnificent buildings. From a distance, it was like a huge turtle crawling there, motionless.


    I couldn''t see half a person around, and I heard the calls of birds and insects. The forest seemed a little dead and silent. Only the sobbing Yin wind made people feel a little creepy.


    What made Xiao Lingyu a little strange was that the black blood demon sect should have known that they would come, but their headquarters was very quiet, and the famous blood annihilation magic array was not opened.


    The whole black blood demon clan seemed to be completely open to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Are they so confident?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. After watching it for a while, the corners of his mouth grinned and said: "if they are really sure that they don''t open the blood annihilation magic array, why is it so quiet here, and why can''t they see people coming and going in their headquarters?"


    The black blood demon sect is pretending to be relaxed and wants to confuse their audio-visual and make themselves afraid to move without permission!


    However, even if Xiao Lingyu had such an idea, he didn''t dare to move without authorization, because all this was still a little too strange.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu hesitated outside the headquarters of the black blood demon sect, in a secret room deep inside the headquarters of the black blood demon sect, the daughter of the demon sect suddenly opened her eyes. She looked suspicious and didn''t understand the way: "how did that guy come here?"


    Since the last war with Xiao Lingyu, the daughter of the demon sect has been practicing in seclusion. Before seclusion, she did not tell about planting a demon fetus on Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu and the demon clan''s daughter knew about the fact that Xiao Lingyu was pregnant with a demon fetus.

 Chapter 236

    He has been in seclusion all the time. Naturally, the daughter of the demon sect doesn''t know what has happened in the cultivation world recently, nor does he know that experts of all ethnic groups are chasing Xiao Lingyu. He can probably judge Xiao Lingyu''s situation by sensing the demon fetus.


    "He has made great progress over the years. Did he come to me to solve the demon fetus?"


    With all kinds of doubts, the daughter of the demon sect finally got out of the customs, but she didn''t directly go outside to see Xiao Lingyu, but first went to see her father, the contemporary leader of the black blood demon sect.


    "Xuan''er, are you over?"


    The Lord of the demon sect was discussing with several black blood demon sect elders. When he saw his daughter coming in, he asked.


    "Back to my father, Xuaner would have to shut down for a while, but now there is a small problem. My daughter has to go out to ask her father for help." Qianjin Xuaner of the demon sect leaned over and saluted.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? How can I help my father?" the Lord of the demon sect asked strangely.


    All the elders looked at xuan''er and looked puzzled, because they couldn''t see any big problems in xuan''er''s cultivation.


    "I believe my father and the elders already know that the monk we pursued for a long time but failed to achieve his wish has arrived outside the residence of our black blood demon clan." Xuaner said calmly.


    "We naturally know that. We are studying how to kill it here! Your question will not have anything to do with him?" the Lord of the demon sect nodded and asked.


    "It has something to do with this man. I planted a devil''s foetus on him!" the devil''s daughter said after taking a deep breath.


    "What?!"


    "Ah!"


    The Lord of the demon sect and all the elders were shocked and looked at the daughter of the demon sect in disbelief.


    "Last time I went out with the six elders to kill him, I didn''t think his means were very powerful. It was difficult for us to catch him together, which also made the six elders fall with hatred. At that time, out of frustration, I planted a demon embryo on him to protect myself." Qianjin of the demon sect said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, very good!"


    After being surprised, the Lord of the demon sect burst out a happy laugh.


    The elders of the demon sect also laughed after they recovered, all looking relaxed.


    "Since he has the devil fetus planted by you, his coming here is purely to die, and we can save a lot of trouble." the Lord of the demon sect said with great comfort.


    At this time, a black lotus suddenly appeared in the completely closed hall.


    "It''s much easier for us to capture the devil fetus on the boy, but the boy''s body is good. I want both his body and his artifact!"


    Strangely, a human voice came from the Black Lotus.


    "Master, if you capture him with the method of the devil fetus, he will not only destroy his soul, but also lose his life essence and strength. At that time, his physical quality will become much weaker. What use do you want his body?" the leader of the demon sect saluted the Black Lotus with his fist and asked politely.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll catch him at that time. Don''t kill him first. I have my own way." the voice came from the Black Lotus again, and the tone was very relaxed and casual.


    "So it''s up to the elder, but the elder promised us the terms..."


    "Why? Don''t you believe me? It''s necessary for me to deceive you?" before the Lord of the demon sect finished, the Black Lotus answered in an impatient tone.


    "Younger generation doesn''t mean that." the Lord of the demon sect was a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I succeed in winning and losing this time, I will naturally pass on some powerful magic methods to you after my resurrection. These methods are very useful even after you fly up." a positive voice came from the Black Lotus.


    "But the boy didn''t dare to come in. What should he do if he turned and ran away?" the Lord of the demon sect asked the elders.


    "If I go out to see him, he won''t leave easily."


    After the devil''s daughter said this, she turned and went out of the hall. After a hundred hours, she went to the door of the devil''s residence.


    "Xiaonizi, we meet again."


    Xiao Lingyu was not surprised to see the devil''s daughter come out, but greeted with a smile.


    "You really shouldn''t have come this time." the devil''s daughter said without salt.


    "I know it''s dangerous here. Many demon masters are waiting for me, but you black blood demon sect has been chasing me for too long. How can I not come and have a look? As the saying goes, it''s good to come and not be rude. I''m here to repay the ceremony." Xiao Lingyu said in a flat tone.


    "You have a demon fetus planted by me. I don''t want to see you die. That will also involve me. You''d better go." the devil''s daughter said kindly.


    "I''m here to repay the gift. How can I leave without the gift?" Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said.


    "The black blood demon sect has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s not as simple as you think. Even if you have some means, you can lose your life here." Qian Jinxuan''s son of the demon sect still tried hard to persuade him.


    "The more you say that, the more I won''t go. I think you should know that Taiyi immortal sect is also a top powerful sect as famous as your black blood demon sect, but I''m afraid it will be removed from the cultivation world in a short time. I don''t mean to provoke you giants, but you chase me all the time for my baby. If I don''t return my color, you really should be here The cultivation world is completely your world. "Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "You should know that you have the devil fetus I planted. If you dare to run wild in the black blood demon clan, even I can make you feel bad." Xuaner continued without joking.


    "If this magic tire could be bad for me, I''m afraid you would have used it. To be honest, the magic tire has helped me a lot over the years. I rely on it to save me from danger again and again." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    "If you don''t believe it, come in and try."


    Xuaner''s words came to this, so she turned directly and flew to the deep place of the black blood demon clan.


    "You''d better stay first!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s body flashed and caught up with xuan''er at a speed that nine robbery experts couldn''t catch up with.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that just when he arrived at Xuaner, his body was surrounded by a dark red light mask, and then the light mask suddenly burst open.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt the red light in front of him, and the scene around him immediately changed. The boundless blood fog billowed like a tide, and a strong disgusting smell of blood came to his nostrils.


    As for the demon sect Qian Jinxuan, she is not in front of her.


    "No, I''m in the blood annihilation magic array!" Xiao Lingyu frowned immediately.


    Before, there was no figure inside the black blood demon sect. Everything was quiet. It was just an appearance.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the blood annihilation magic array had not been opened. In fact, it had been opened, but he didn''t see it from his eyes.


    But when he inquired about the situation, he heard that when the blood annihilation magic array was opened, there would be blood light covering the whole black blood demon clan station, and there would be a black blood rain in the whole black blood forest, but there were no such signs just now.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu naturally understands that the other party is not open to himself, but deliberately leads himself to the bait.


    Although he didn''t take the bait out of caution at the beginning, Xiao Lingyu was inevitably careless when the devil came out alone.


    According to the situation at that time, if the blood annihilation magic array was not opened, Xiao Lingyu could definitely catch the daughter of the demon sect and ask for information about the demon fetus.


    "The nine palace glazed immortal array of Taiyi immortal gate can''t trap me. This blood annihilation magic array may not be able to get me."


    While encouraging himself, Xiao Lingyu carefully felt the fluctuation of the surrounding environment and atmosphere.


    This time, like last time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t bring ling''er into the array. He didn''t even bring ling''er to the black blood forest in order to ask ling''er to help at the critical time.

 Chapter 237

    There was only boundless blood fog around, and nothing else could be seen, and there was no sound.


    Xiao Lingyu moved slowly and thought about how to break through the array.


    In the depths of the black blood demon clan''s residence, several strong members of the black blood demon clan and the thousands of gold of the demon clan gathered in a place that looked like an altar, and there was a lotus made of black iron suspended around them.


    On the altar, there was a light curtain, and Xiao Lingyu''s image was clearly presented in the light curtain.


    "He has been trapped by the blood annihilation magic array and can''t be killed for a moment. We should be ready to kill his skills."


    The Lord of the demon sect looked at the light curtain for a moment and said to the people with a smile: "please join the array. We will immediately attack him with blood annihilation magic array. When his skills are weak and his body and mind are tired, it will be time to clean him up with magic embryo magic."


    "Yes!"


    All the elders took orders and flew away in all directions.


    "Please come into the array and help me!" the Lord of the demon sect asked politely, holding his fist at the Black Lotus.


    "OK! Let me see this boy again and see how far he has improved over the years!"


    After the crisp sound came from the Black Lotus, it was lost in a flash.


    Not long later, the Lord of the demon sect saw from the light curtain that Xiao Lingyu withstood the attacks of the blood annihilation magic array with six magic immortal beads, and the Black Lotus had approached Xiao Lingyu''s position, but had been hidden in the dark and waiting for the opportunity.


    "Father, what''s the origin of the black lotus?" the devil''s daughter whispered.


    She was very suspicious when she saw the Black Lotus in the hall before leaving the customs, but she noticed that the demon sect experts were very respectful to the Black Lotus, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    At this time, heilian had entered the magic array, and Xuaner took the opportunity to inquire.


    "It was brought back by the elder when he went on a tour. I don''t know the specific origin, but it''s definitely not an ordinary character. There should be the soul of a demon master." the demon sect leader replied calmly.


    "By listening to his tone, we can guess that he is not an easy person. We should be careful." Xuaner said anxiously.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Before the elder went to the chaotic Xinghai, he told me that we couldn''t provoke the one in the Black Lotus. No matter what conditions he put forward, we''d better do it. The elder also said that he didn''t meet the Black Lotus by chance, but the Black Lotus took the initiative to find him. The elder also fought with him at the beginning, but unfortunately, the Black Lotus Although the one in the lotus is only a soul form, he can drive the Black Lotus without hindrance, and the grade of the Black Lotus is too high. Even the elder is not the opponent of the Black Lotus. "


    When the Lord of the demon sect spoke, he still stared at the light curtain, paused a little, and then said: "Fortunately, the one in the Black Lotus is also our demon friar. He was polite to us and didn''t put forward any harsh and rude requirements. He just borrowed our Demon Stone vein to recover, and deliberately looked for a good body to lose. He also promised to teach us some powerful demon skills after recovery."


    "He just said he would see the boy again. Did he have another meeting with the boy before?" Xuaner didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should have been a festival before, otherwise the one in the Black Lotus wouldn''t be so excited when he heard that the boy came!" the Lord of the demon sect shook his head and said.


    "That guy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Why does he have a share in everything!" Xuaner snorted coldly.


    "Boldness may have more opportunities, or it may seize more opportunities, but it will also kill him!" the Lord of the demon clan narrowed his eyes when Xiao Lingyu fell into hard support in the light curtain.


    "I always think that guy is a little strange. We may not be able to catch him this time," Xuaner said.


    "He has a demon fetus planted by you. Even if his strength is far better than you, as long as he is consumed by the one in the blood annihilation magic array and black lotus, we can easily catch him." the Lord of the demon sect said positively.


    "In recent years, I always feel that there are some other situations in the devil''s fetus. The devil''s fetus has become more powerful, but my control over the devil''s fetus has become much weaker. Logically, this should not happen. The stronger the devil''s fetus is, the easier and obvious my control over the devil''s fetus will be." Xuaner shook her head and said.


    "This should be because the boy''s own strength is too strong. As long as you cast the spell when his skills are exhausted, he will only be killed!" the Lord of the demon sect said speculatively.


    "I hope so." Xuaner nodded, but she still felt something wrong.


    What''s wrong is that the devil fetus originally controlled most of Xiao Lingyu''s life essence and all his souls, but when ling''er transformed into a human, all his souls were added.


    Xuaner didn''t know this variable, because the devil fetus was too far away from her at that time. She could only vaguely feel that the devil fetus had changed. She always thought it was due to the improvement of Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    As for what this variable will bring, Xuaner was naturally unprepared, and Xiao Lingyu, who knew almost nothing about the devil fetus, was even more at a loss.


    For a long time, Xiao Lingyu''s attitude towards the devil fetus is to keep vigilant but not take the initiative to touch it. He takes a step-by-step attitude.


    However, at this time, Xiao Lingyu had no time to think about the devil''s fetus. He was in the devil array and faced the attack of evil things like a tide all the time. Although these evil things could not hurt him, they could hide his sight and make those occasional bloody Dharma Seals always hit him easily.


    With the blessing of the top-grade magic array, the power of those bloody Dharma Seals was enough to burst the sacred light curtain cast by the town magic immortal beads. It would also make Xiao Lingyu feel a little painful. He had to resist the bloody Dharma seal and clean up the evil things around to make his vision clearer.


    Those ferocious things are like the magic spirits in the psychedelic nebula. They have different shapes and are not very strong, but they will not die. After being hit by Xiao Lingyu, they will collapse, but they will gather and take shape again in a moment.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu has been trying to clean up the surroundings, he can''t avoid those bloody Dharma Seals blowing away the defense of Zhenmo Xianzhu, breaking the horn Golden Shield and falling on himself.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that the blood annihilation magic array surpasses the nine palace glazed immortal array in terms of strangeness and attack power, which makes Xiao Lingyu very difficult to understand, because Li you, the strongest of the other party, is not in the camp. How can the black blood demon sect exert such a powerful power in a top-grade magic array?


    But before long, Xiao Lingyu understood why.


    While Xiao Lingyu was struggling to support, a black light suddenly came. At that time, he had a danger warning in his mind. He didn''t want to, so he greeted him with a silver moon breaking knife, but several black lights came.


    When the black light approached, Xiao Lingyu saw that the black light looked like the petals of a lotus, and made him very familiar.


    "Are the ancient evil spirits here?"


    The appearance of the black lotus petals immediately made Xiao Lingyu more nervous. He quickly waved the silver moon breaking knife to beat back all the petals, and then saw a black lotus floating slowly.


    "Boy, what you did to me at the beginning, I will pay you back a hundred times today!"


    A fierce voice came from the Black Lotus.


    "Don''t lose your last wisp of ghost." Xiao Lingyu replied expressionless.


    "I dare to be tough when I die. I just broke the seal at the beginning, otherwise I could kill you by blowing a breath. Although I haven''t recovered today, it''s more than enough to kill you."

 Chapter 238

    After Black Lotus heard the voice of resentment again, it suddenly bloomed again, and petals flew out.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to neglect. At present, six magic immortal beads surrounded his head to resist the black petals, while the bloody Dharma Seals in the array were reluctantly resisted by the broken horn gold shield.


    In ancient times, the fierce demons did not use any big moves, that is, they always drove the petals of the Black Lotus to attack and deal with the six magic immortal beads.


    The defense of six magic immortal beads was lost, and the evil things of the blood annihilation magic array and the blood method seal posed a great threat to Xiao Lingyu. The broken horn gold shield alone could not protect Xiao Lingyu, and the blood method seal constantly bombarded Xiao Lingyu.


    Pain came from time to time. In order to adhere to the defense, Xiao Lingyu''s skill consumption was very severe. Before long, there were only two success powers left. However, he didn''t have any chance and time to stop and absorb the energy in the immortal stone to recover. He could only recover slowly by taking pills.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu insisted for less than an hour, his power had been exhausted, his momentum was getting weaker and weaker, and his magic weapon of defense was also greatly reduced.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu curious is that his strength is declining, but the prestige of the array and the attack of the black lotus are also slowing down and weakening, keeping himself in a state of exhaustion.


    "Do they want to spend my skills to the lowest point and capture me alive?"


    Now, Xiao Lingyu can think of this, but he has no good way to deal with it.


    In desperation, he released the puppet, but the puppet could only give him too much time to recover.


    The other side''s attack was still so orderly and methodical. There was no big change due to the emergence of puppets. It was still beating Xiao Lingyu, and it was not very fierce.


    Just when the puppet could not hold on and Xiao Lingyu wanted to ask ling''er for help, the big snake swallowing Tianlong, who had been sleeping in the spirit beast bag for many years, finally woke up.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the snake just woke up and sent out a terrible smell. Unexpectedly, it directly exploded the spirit animal bag of not low quality.


    The spirit beast bag is also a space magic weapon. After this kind of magic weapon explodes, everything in it will fall into the turbulent flow of space. However, after the spirit beast bag explodes, the snake is wrapped in a circle of black holes and placed in this blood annihilation magic array.


    The space black hole has a very strong phagocytosis ability. As long as the blood annihilation magic array is close, it will be swallowed by the black hole, and even the petals with extremely fast attack speed will greatly reduce their speed and prestige.


    Both the master of the demon sect who controls the array and the one in the Black Lotus can''t help but be surprised for a moment.


    "Is my appearance shocking enough? I won''t be injured immediately after my appearance?"


    The big snake thought so after swallowing the dragon. It felt that it should be time to stand out after following its master for many years. It didn''t have to hide in the spirit beast bag every day and couldn''t help its master.


    "These guys who dare to fight against their master, you give this snake... Oh no, give this dragon to die!"


    The mind of monster is very simple. Even if it evolves into a mutant divine beast, the big snake swallows the dragon and doesn''t have a too complex head.


    A few moments later, the space black hole around the snake disappeared. It was covered with purple and gold scales and sent out an excited dragon chant. The mighty dragon power was overwhelming and surging in all directions. Even if it was in the top-grade magic array, the power of the magic array could not help stagnating for a moment at this time.


    "It''s just an animal. Dare you show off your magic here!"


    A disdainful voice came from the Black Lotus, and suddenly black petals flew out.


    These petals did not attack directly, but merged into a long black sword and split at the big snake.


    The big snake Ling Ran is not afraid. It may be out of its strong self-confidence after its strength has been greatly improved. It raises its dragon claws and directly meets it.


    The quality of the black long sword is comparable to the best immortal treasure, and the dragon claw of the big snake is not weak. After they contact, they immediately rub out bursts of fire, and then retreat.


    The black long sword then disintegrated and turned into black petals. The scales on the Dragon claws of the big snake obviously had several more subtle cracks.


    Although the snake felt a sharp pain coming from the dragon''s claw, it didn''t make a sound of eating pain. It was still powerful and relaxed without any damage.


    "Beast, I see how many swords you can block!"


    The petals of the Black Lotus gathered into a magic sword again and chopped at the snake.


    The big snake fought with the magic sword once. Knowing that the quality of the magic sword was no worse than the best Xianbao, it naturally wouldn''t connect it again. Then he opened the dragon''s mouth and sprayed out a purple and golden light column.


    Although the purple and gold light column did not defeat the magic sword, it also greatly reduced the power of the magic sword. Then the snake punched again, and the magic sword collapsed into several petals again.


    "I''m a little capable. I''m worthy of being a mutant dragon! But if you only have this means, you''re far from my opponent. I advise you to step back and follow me when you clean up your master!"


    Black Lotus saw that the magic sword could not help the snake, so she said with a threat.


    The snake didn''t speak, but swung its tail and sent a dragon wagging its tail to the location of the Black Lotus.


    The Dragon wagging its tail is also a dragon war skill. It is not an ordinary physical attack. At the time of wagging its tail, everything in the space is still, and the thick purple and gold brilliance completely wraps the dragon tail.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    Black Lotus uttered an angry scold, and then black lotus was full of magic light, and a black handprint was photographed.


    The black handprint and the purple gold dragon tail met in a twinkling of an eye, and then the black light and purple gold light burst and flashed at the same time. The powerful power made the blood annihilation magic array shake unceasingly.


    For a time, the Black Lotus and the newly awakened snake fought together, but they were equally matched.


    Under the influence of their war, it was difficult for the blood annihilation magic array to launch too strong attack on Xiao Lingyu. In addition, the broken horn Golden Shield and six magic immortal beads could provide defense for Xiao Lingyu at this time. Xiao Lingyu had time to recover.


    In front of the altar in the depths of the black blood demon clan''s residence, the Lord of the demon clan frowned, because several elders sent a message that if Black Lotus fought with the Dragon again, the blood annihilation magic array would not last. After all, now the elder Li you is not here, it is difficult for these elders to control the magic array with all their strength.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu is recovering rapidly. If he waits for a while, even if the magic array can continue, the previous efforts of the magic array will be wasted.


    "You can''t give him any more time to recover, Xuaner. You can go in too. Several Presbyterians will cooperate with you to launch the magic embryo secret art with the magic array." after thinking about it, the Lord of the demon sect made up his mind to explain to his daughter.


    Qian jinxuan''er of the demon sect has been waiting for a long time. She is the key person to capture the other party. At this time, although she is still a little uncertain in her heart, she can only harden her head and enter the magic array.


    After entering the magic array, xuan''er, with the cooperation of several demon sect elders, went all the way to Xiao Lingyu very smoothly. She didn''t continue to say those irrelevant words. She sat down with her knees crossed and eyes closed. Then Tan began to send out a spell, and the ten Qianqian jade fingers quickly formed a printing formula.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was driving Xianbao to resist and recovering his skills, suddenly felt something strange in his body. After careful feeling, he found that the devil fetus, who had been quiet in the Dantian, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes looked a little confused, like he had lost his mind completely.


    A few moments later, the devil''s eyes gradually became clear, and then directly jumped at Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Yuanying.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked by the change of the devil''s fetus. He quickly asked chaos Yuanying to spray chaos real fire to resist.

 Chapter 239

    The devil fetus couldn''t resist the chaotic real fire, so he rushed over like that, but the chaotic real fire burned on the devil fetus, but Xiao Lingyu felt like burning on himself. The sharp pain spread all over the body, and the pain also affected the deepest part of his soul.


    "The devil fetus is really closely related to me. Hurting him is tantamount to hurting myself!"


    Knowing this, Xiao Lingyu can only let chaos Yuanying stop releasing chaos true fire, because if it burns down like this, even if he can burn the devil fetus, he will die.


    Chaos really stopped, and the demon sect daughter not far away was relieved, because she could also feel the pain, but it was much lighter than Xiao Lingyu.


    If Xiao Lingyu really killed the devil''s foetus, he would die himself, and qianjinxuan son of the demon sect would also die.


    Not only the devil''s daughter and Xiao Lingyu, but also ling''er outside the black blood forest felt the pain when the demon fetus was burned by the chaotic real fire just now, and her pain was the same as Xiao Lingyu.


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to call for support, ling''er went directly into the black blood forest and quickly went to the residence of the black blood demon clan.


    Without the resistance of chaos real fire, the devil fetus was very easy to approach chaos Yuanying, and then jumped directly on it. Unexpectedly, it was ferocious and tore up.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was the devil''s daughter who wanted to use the secret method to kill himself. He was lucky to let go and let chaos Yuanying and the devil tire bite each other


    In the past twenty seconds, because the power of chaotic Yuanying was consumed too much before, and the devil''s foetus contained a lot of and very powerful energy. Chaotic Yuanying''s counterattack did not work and was completely swallowed up by the devil''s foetus. At the moment, Xiao Lingyu had a feeling that his body did not belong to him


    At this moment, the soul and body were almost completely separated. Xiao Lingyu knew that he was afraid to be finished. His first thought was to release bingpu Tianchan, and then he released bingpu Tianchan and the big snake from swallowing Tianlong and set them free.


    The two pets have been with him for many years and have suffered a lot. Xiao Lingyu won''t let them die with him.


    Even now, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t regret coming to the black blood demon clan, because he has to face the demon fetus sooner or later. It''s inevitable that the demon fetus will bite him back, unless he becomes a slave to the black blood demon clan in the future.


    Ling''er has just entered the black blood forest, but at this moment, like Xiao Lingyu, her soul seems to be farther and farther away from herself, gradually no longer belongs to herself, and her action stops immediately.


    This feeling that the soul and body are separated by two spaces has been maintained, but strangely, Xiao Lingyu can still feel the existence of his soul and body, but he can''t control it.


    "Beast, your master is going to die soon. Do you still have to resist?"


    Naturally, the one in the Black Lotus could see Xiao Lingyu''s situation. At that moment, he shouted proudly to the big snake swallowing Tianlong.


    Big snake could judge the situation of his master just now by his mental connection with Xiao Lingyu. Unfortunately, at this time, the mental connection has completely disappeared. Although his IQ is not very high, he also knows that his master has relieved his relationship with him. He can think that it is his own master who doesn''t want to hurt himself.


    This made the big snake swallow Tianlong very grateful. For many years, it consciously didn''t do much for its master, but it relied on all kinds of things provided by its master to today''s extent. Even if it recognized the dissolution of the master relationship, it still regarded Xiao Lingyu as its master and would follow it forever.


    Ow!


    The big snake uttered a shocking dragon chant, and its purple and gold radiance was stronger, while the heavy and difficult syllables came out of its dragon mouth, and each sound could shake the space.


    "Gifted supernatural powers? I also want to release gifted supernatural powers in front of me. There''s no way!"


    All the black lotus flowers broke down in an instant. The black petals all over the sky rolled a black magic flame. In an instant, the space around the snake had been completely blocked.


    At the original location of the Black Lotus, there was a tall virtual shadow with his hands suspended on his back. His expression was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like a peerless master looking at the world.


    This is the ancient fierce devil hidden in the Black Lotus magic treasure, but it looks more like a powerful figure who has been in the top position for a long time.


    Although the body of the big snake swallowing the sky dragon is huge, there is no trace at this time. There is only a rolling and roaring magic flame at its location. In a faint way, you can see a purple and golden glow and hear the sound of the Dragon singing.


    As for the ice soul silkworm, it is still a snow-white ball at this time. It has been relatively slow to respond. At this time, it should not be clear about the situation.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was devoured by the devil''s foetus, felt that his soul had drifted to the alien space. His six magic immortal beads and broken horn gold shield lost control, and the brilliance gradually faded, and then no longer provided protection for Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    However, at this time, the attack of the blood annihilation magic array on Xiao Lingyu''s body stopped immediately, because the ancient fierce devil had told him that he wanted this body, and the demon sect elders who manipulated the magic array did not dare to hurt this body easily.


    In the eyes of all the monks of the demon sect, Xiao Lingyu has been controlled by the secret art of the devil''s foetus and can''t turn over again.


    But Qian jinxuan''er, the demon sect, who is performing the magic embryo secret technique, is more nervous than Xiao Lingyu, because her magic embryo secret technique has a feeling of powerlessness. She has tried her best, but she can only go to this step and can''t continue.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, the devil''s foetus should refine the energy of the other party''s chaotic Yuanying, and then go out of the body from the other party, and then the friar who performs the devil''s foetus secret art, and then use the secret art to erase the consciousness in the other party''s soul and refine all the other party''s soul power, which can be regarded as the completion of this secret art, but now it''s only half gone.


    This magic foetus secret technique is actually an evil method of planting a magic foetus in someone else''s body, and then after a period of time, the other party has made great achievements, and then completely deprive the other party of his cultivation achievements.


    Many years ago, some giant owls of the devil''s way used this magic foetus secret technique to rapidly improve their strength, and the monks who planted the magic foetus were like captive pigs and cattle. Once they were fattened, they were slaughtered.


    But this was supposed to be a foolproof secret. At this time, the devil''s daughter could not continue, because the energy in the other party''s body was too advanced. Although the devil''s fetus could swallow it, it refined very slowly. At this speed, the devil''s fetus could not digest those advanced energy for hundreds of years.


    The daughter of the demon sect and all the masters of the demon sect didn''t know before. Xiao Lingyu cultivates the power of chaos!


    After some thought, beichi bit his red lips, which skipped the link of refining skills and directly let the demon fetus out of the body.


    There was no accident this time. Under the control of Xuaner''s secret skill, the demon fetus floated out of Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    "Erase his soul consciousness first. Even if he has great ability, he will only die!"


    Xuaner thought so, that is, she changed the spell and seal formula to erase each other''s soul consciousness with secret skills.


    However, to erase the other party''s consciousness, it is not enough to rely on the devil''s fetus alone. After all, the devil''s fetus itself is not soul energy. This step requires Xuaner''s own soul to enter the devil''s fetus, and then refine the other party''s soul on the premise that the devil''s fetus traps the other party''s soul.


    In this refining process, the other party''s soul can''t fight back at all. It can only be refined slowly, no matter how strong the other party''s soul is.


    Once the magic foetus secret skill is started, you can''t stop halfway, otherwise Xuaner will be in danger of being eaten back by the magic foetus, so she just skipped the link of refining skill instead of interrupting the whole secret skill.

 Chapter 240

    There was no turning back when she opened the bow. Xuan''er, who was also holding the idea of desperate, also let her soul out of the body. A force of soul that was about to condense into water droplets poured into the eyebrows of the devil fetus.


    However, to Xuaner''s great surprise and shock, there were two breath of soul in the devil''s head, and obviously they didn''t belong to the same monk.


    What is this? When did the devil fetus devour the soul of one more monk?


    The soul of Qianjin Xuaner of the demon sect was stunned immediately.


    Although the magic foetus secret technique is magical, it has always been a magic foetus that controls a friar. It has never been mentioned in the secret technique. Once there are two friars'' souls in the magic foetus, how to deal with them.


    "No wonder I always feel that the devil fetus is different. The original abnormality lies here! What should I do now?"


    Xuaner was at a loss, but the magic foetus secret skill had been used. She had to stick to it. At this time, even her soul would not want to go back. Of course, even if her soul is still in her body outside, she can''t stop this secret skill, so she can only go on.


    Unless she knew the situation in the devil''s foetus long ago and didn''t launch the secret skill, she could survive.


    There are two pieces of soul breath in the devil''s head. One is emitted by a gold bead with mixed colors, and the other is released by the almost completely transparent liquid soul force. Judging from the breath, it is obvious that the gold bead has a higher grade.


    "Refine the weak first!"


    After a little thought, Xuaner controlled her soul power and jumped at linger''s soul power.


    Anyone at this time, I''m afraid they will make such a choice. When they don''t know what to do, everyone often chooses the easy first and then the difficult, step by step.


    There was no great difficulty in refining ling''er''s soul power. Xuan''er completed this process in less than two hours. What she never expected was that she had just refined this soul power, and her soul returned to her body under the control of the secret arts.


    When the secret art came to this step, the devil fetus should also return to her body. However, because the devil fetus did not completely refine Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power, and xuan''er directly crossed this step, only her soul after swallowing ling''er''s soul, and the devil fetus will continue to refine the chaotic power.


    But at this step, the magic embryo''s secret art has ended, but Xiao Lingyu''s soul has not been refined. The secret art is over, and the refining of the power of chaos by the magic embryo also stops. Xuaner can no longer control the magic embryo.


    You can only cast a secret skill on a demon embryo once.


    At the end of the secret art, Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that his soul was finally related to his body. Just a move in his heart, the devil fetus returned to his Dantian again, and he was pleased to find that the devil fetus was now completely under his control.


    The devil''s baby originally contained huge energy and swallowed a large number of advanced chaotic forces in Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Yuanying. Now it should be regarded as a chaotic devil''s baby, which completely belongs to Xiao Lingyu''s own chaotic devil''s baby.


    Xiao Lingyu intuitively, his skill has increased more than ten times, and almost reached the peak in the later stage of chaos aggregation.


    His state reached an unprecedented peak, his complete control of his soul, and the continuous flow of a large number of life essence from the demon embryo into his body made him want to moan comfortably.


    A strong and powerful momentum with evil spirit surged in the blood annihilation magic array.


    This momentum fluctuation alone can make the blood annihilation magic array shake unceasingly. Neither those evil things nor those bloody Dharma Seals can pass through this momentum fluctuation and get close to Xiao Lingyu.


    Qianjinxuaner of the demon sect was stupid. All the energy in the demon embryo should belong to her.


    The Lord of the demon sect and the elders of the demon sect were also stupid. In their opinion, it was a foolproof action. They turned out to be like this.


    Even the virtual shadow of the Black Lotus who appeared at this time was staring at this side with a frown. I didn''t understand why the magic embryo secret technique had this result.


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    The virtual shadow scolded and waved his black lotus back and wrapped his body.


    After the Black Lotus closes, it flies away directly from the array.


    "You can''t go this time!"


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu''s bleak voice sent out, a mutant chaotic seal with evil spirit was hit by him at the Black Lotus.


    Black Lotus just flew less than a hundred feet away and was hit by the mutated chaotic seal.


    Suddenly, the Black Lotus, whose quality was not inferior to the best Xianbao, disintegrated with a bang.


    Dozens of black petals sputtered away in all directions, and the Black Lotus magic weapon was just where the virtual shadow evil showed a very embarrassed body.


    However, even the fierce demons in the cultivation world in ancient times are no longer as brave as they were in those days, and there is no momentum and dignity of an expert. Their body protection magic weapon has been defeated, and they are ready to continue to escape without looking back.


    If the strength of the ancient evil was restored by half, or one tenth, it would not be so embarrassed in front of Xiao Lingyu, but he had been suppressed for too many years, but he didn''t have much time to break the seal, so it was impossible to restore much strength.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t move a penny. He thought a little. Six magic immortal beads flew out at top speed. After a breath, he surrounded the evil ghost and threw a holy mask to seal it.


    The evil ghost of the virtual shadow was very afraid of the holy mask of Zhenmo Xianzhu. He didn''t dare to touch it at all, let alone rush out.


    He was in the state of being a ghost, and he lost the magic weapon of protecting his body. Even if he had any magic powers, he could only be a turtle in a jar at this time.


    The petals that were blown up automatically gathered together to form a black lotus shaped magic weapon, but its owner was completely trapped, and it could only float quietly in the air.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the Black Lotus and waved his robe sleeve, and the Black Lotus disappeared.


    He went to the six magic immortal beads, looked at the trapped evil ghost with contempt and said, "I said before, don''t lose your last remnant. You just don''t listen. You can''t regret now?"


    The evil ghost looked very angry, but instead said: "boy... Oh no, little brother, you''d better let me go this time. I promise you whatever conditions you put forward. I can teach you many ancient skills and have a lot of information you may be interested in..."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m not interested in these, and I don''t want to talk about any conditions with you. You should be tired of living for so long. Let''s go!"


    When the words fell, the six magic magic magic beads continuously radiated the holy lightsaber into the holy mask at the same time. The pain and wailing sound from the soul continued to spread, and the virtual shadow gradually became more illusory.


    This is the remnant soul. If you can withstand such a blow from the best immortal treasure with mutually controlled attributes, it will only take a few breaths, then the remnant soul of the ancient fierce devil will be completely killed.


    After collecting the six magic immortal beads and puppets, Xiao Lingyu came to the big snake swallowing Tianlong.


    At this moment, the masters of the black blood demon sect and the Thousand Golden Xuan son of the demon sect suddenly came back.


    The blood annihilation magic array broke out again. Unfortunately, both those murderous spirits and those bloody Dharma Seals were swept away by the momentum released by Xiao Lingyu after they were close to Xiao Lingyu, which had no effect at all.


    The big snake swallowing Tianlong was injured, but this time it was different from the past. In the past, even if it was injured, it had no outstanding contribution. This time it helped Xiao Lingyu hold back the ancient evil devil at a critical juncture.


    Ice soul Tianchan seems to have just slowed down at this time. Although Xiao Lingyu has relieved his relationship with him, he still floats on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder, looking very clever and lovely.

 Chapter 241

    "It seems that there is no need for the black blood demon sect to continue to exist in the cultivation world!"


    After Xiao Lingyu got used to his body a little, he smiled at the devil''s daughter, and then flashed to the other party.


    "What do you want to do?" xuan''er asked nervously.


    "What are you doing? Your black blood demon clan has been chasing me for a long time, and you almost took away my cultivation accomplishments. What do you think I should do after I survived?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    "Are you going to kill me?" xuan''er asked again. There were so many strange things today that her reaction seemed very slow.


    "Hum! Not only you, but also your whole black blood demon clan!" Xiao Lingyu''s murderous intention gushed out as he spoke. Perhaps because his chaotic Yuanying has been demonized, his intention to kill is much stronger than usual.


    "You are too arrogant. My black blood demon clan has been inherited for countless years. How can you say that you can destroy it? Also, if you kill me, the one whose soul has been refined by me will die with me!" Xuaner said calmly.


    "You can keep it for a while, but other people of the demon clan have to die!"


    Xiao Lingyu finished this sentence, imprisoned Xuaner directly, turned to the big snake and swallowed Tianlong and said, "she''s yours. Take care of her!"


    Then he kept pinching the chaotic seal and bombarded the magic variant yin-yang fish seal formula everywhere.


    Although the blood annihilation magic array is a top-grade magic array, there is no strong person such as Li youna to preside over it at this time. Under the bombardment of Xiao Lingyu''s printing formula after his great skill improvement, he only insisted on a cup of tea and completely collapsed, and the prestige of the array automatically converged.


    The blood mist dissipated, and everything in front of me gradually became clear.


    All the elders of the black blood demon clan gathered together with gloomy faces. They were all around the leader of the demon clan in front of the altar in the depths of the demon clan''s residence. The demon clan was forcibly broken by Xiao Lingyu. They were all seriously injured.


    "The black blood demon clan is coming to our generation. I''m afraid it''s going to be over." the Lord of the demon clan said with a decadent look.


    "Lord, if we fight with him, the big deal is death!" said an elder of Qijie excitedly.


    "Spell? What spell? At this time, the elder is not at the sect door, and our blood annihilation magic array is completely useless. Even that one has been......" the Lord of the demon sect shook his head and said.


    "Then you can''t watch my demon sect perish?" an elder said anxiously.


    Just when the elders of the demon sect were worried, Xiao Lingyu went outside the demon sect''s residence again, because he felt the breath of ling''er.


    After finding ling''er, Xiao Lingyu''s face was very ugly, because ling''er was unconscious. His body had been changing back and forth between reality and illusion. After careful inspection, he knew that ling''er had lost his vitality and his life essence was slowly dissipating.


    Any friar, even if he has a strange existence, as long as he loses his soul, the body can only wait for it to disappear.


    Xiao Lingyu wants to collect ling''er''s body. Unfortunately, ling''er''s body is too special and has always existed between virtual and real. He can''t collect it, even if he wants to protect it temporarily.


    "How can we save her?" Xiao Lingyu asked qianjinxuan son of the demon sect.


    "As long as you can swear not to be the enemy of the demon clan, I will tell you the way to save her." xuan''er replied.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now!"


    Xiao Lingyu pinched his fingers in a row, and a circle of mutated chaotic seal had been formed. Then he didn''t stop at all and blew out the seal formula.


    The power of the variant chaotic seal is far greater than that of the previous chaotic seal. It exploded in the depths of the demon clan residence. The original demon clan residence, which was a hill, immediately fell apart, and a big pit appeared in the center.


    In this bombardment, most of the residence of the black blood demon clan has been turned into ruins, and at least thousands of low-level scattered demons or Mahayana masters of the demon clan have died miserably.


    All the other demon sect masters or disciples flew up, stared at Xiao Lingyu like a frightened bird, and then surrounded the demon sect leader.


    These are the elite of the demon sect. When they are selected by the demon sect to focus on training, they need to swear to be loyal to the demon sect forever, so even at this time, no one dares to leave.


    "Do you say it or not?" Xiao Lingyu asked the devil''s daughter again.


    Xuan''er Bei bit her red lips with her teeth. Although she was stubborn, she could see those terrified demon friars and many demon masters. She said with certainty: "if you don''t promise to stop, I won''t tell you anything."


    "Stop? Did you ever think about stopping when you chased me? Now you can''t, you let me stop. There''s still such a truth in the world? Can''t I kill you back if you only allow you to kill me?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    At the next moment, another variant chaotic seal had been produced. Xiao Lingyu beat it out without waiting for a moment.


    The chaos seal roared out and specifically hit the gathering place of the friars of the demon sect.


    Boom!


    Another explosion exploded in the depths of the black blood demon clan''s residence, and the demon clan friars who had no time to dodge fell hundreds of people in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is more like a ruthless demon owl.


    He stood in the air with his hands on his back in the residence of the top giants in the cultivation world, facing thousands of demon sect experts alone, but no demon friar dared to challenge.


    His long hair danced in the wind, his clothes fluttered, and a long purple and gold dragon hovered around him


    He is like a demon God from nine days. He can kill those scattered demons or Mahayana who can be regarded as experts in the cultivation world.


    The changes in the black blood demon sect naturally shocked the whole black blood continent. Countless demon masters gathered around and looked at the residence of the black blood demon sect in disbelief. Their leaders, like gods in their hearts, were so unbearable today, which made them a little difficult to accept when they were shocked.


    Xiao Lingyu confronted thousands of demon sect masters in mid air. It was too obvious. Friars from all over could see it naturally. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder: was it this person who made the black blood demon sect so embarrassed?


    "Don''t you tell me? My patience is limited." Xiao Lingyu asked Xuaner again.


    Xuaner was filled with tears in her eyes and secretly hated how she had provoked such a bad star. A few moments later, she sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t say. In fact, I can''t help it. Her soul consciousness has been erased. She can''t live unless she re implanted her soul in her body."


    "What''s the difference between re implanting the soul and being taken away by others?!"


    Xiao Lingyu was even more angry. With a soft drink, six magic immortal beads flew out in all directions, and then the six explosions came from all over the demon clan''s residence.


    The whole demon clan is completely reduced to ruins!


    In the past, no matter how embarrassed Xiao Lingyu was chased and killed, the people around him and his own pets had no loss. Even if he was injured at that time, he could recover and make continuous progress.


    Therefore, even though Xiao Lingyu suffered losses and hardships all the time, he did not take too drastic actions, and there was little uncontrollable killing intention and anger boiling in his chest.


    But this time it was different. Linger''s soul was destroyed, which was powerless to return to heaven.


    Although ling''er usually doesn''t talk much and how to express his thoughts, he has always been loyal to Xiao Lingyu and helped him several times in times of crisis. Xiao Lingyu has regarded him as a companion and comrade in arms, not without any feelings.


    Moreover, if ling''er and others died for Xiao Lingyu, if ling''er''s soul was not in the devil''s womb at that time, Xiao Lingyu was afraid that his soul had been annihilated, and his monks over the years would make wedding clothes for others.

 Chapter 242

    At this time, the demon sect Qian jinxuan''er told Xiao Lingyu that she had no way to save ling''er. Xiao Lingyu naturally became angry.


    After the six magic immortal beads were blown out, they didn''t come back. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s idea, they guarded one side respectively and surrounded all the black blood demon sect experts gathered together.


    "Today, you are all buried with linger!"


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corners of Xiao Lingyu''s mouth, but there was a chaotic seal in his hand again.


    "Stop!"


    When the devil''s daughter shouted out this sentence, the chaotic seal with evil spirit had been blown out, and hundreds of weak devil scattered demons or Mahayana friars were killed by Shengsheng.


    "Why, do you still have something to say?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly, looking at the devil''s daughter with bright eyes.


    "Enough people have died today, and my demon clan has suffered great losses. Please forgive me and don''t do things too well. I can understand if you want revenge, but now the demon clan has become like this. Can''t you vent your hatred?" said the demon clan excitedly.


    "Hehe, you are to blame. Don''t say anything. I''m cruel and cruel. You should be able to think of such consequences when you chase me."


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at xuan''er and then said, "don''t worry. You are one of the culprits. You also had a share in chasing me. It was you who planted a demon fetus on me and killed ling''er..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Lingyu waved again and made a chaotic seal. Hundreds of demon friars died on the spot.


    At this time, some disciples of the demon sect who could not resist the threat of death fled outside the camp. Unfortunately, they were blocked by Zhenmo Xianzhu. They could not leave at all unless their cultivation reached more than six robbers, but the scattered demons above six robbers are now around the Lord of the demon sect. They dare not leave easily without the Lord''s life, because the demon sect holds their life in their hands!


    "We fought with him!"


    A demon sect leader was honest and couldn''t see it anymore. The other party made it clear that he was going to kill them all. Even if he didn''t work hard, he still couldn''t save his life in the end. It''s better to fight hard, at least he can get a magnificent and vigorous result.


    But as soon as the demon sect elder with only six robbers'' accomplishments rushed out, Xiao Lingyu flashed to him. Before he could make any moves, Xiao Lingyu had kicked him in his lower abdomen.


    The Friar''s body didn''t fly backwards, because Xiao Lingyu exerted too much force, and his body exploded directly at Xiao Lingyu''s toes. Even the magic baby in Dantian was scattered before it could be revealed.


    "Thief, kill us all if you can!"


    Another elder rushed out, but after him, all the demon sect elders who had gathered in front of the demon sect leader followed.


    "It''s easier to send it to the door than to kill me one by one!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was disdainful, his body flashed, and the next moment he directly killed the other party''s crowd.


    Without nine robbers here, Xiao Lingyu was invincible. He was like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. One by one, the demon sect elders exploded and died under his fist and foot.


    Even if it is the ninth robbery, if there is no particularly powerful magic weapon against Xiao Lingyu, I''m afraid there will only be one death, not to mention these scattered demons less than the ninth robbery?


    In less than ten seconds, none of the demon sect elders around Xiao Lingyu was suspended in the air, and there were only his lonely figure and strong bloody smell in the air.


    Today''s black blood demon sect is even worse than Taiyi Xianmen. Not only the residence has been completely destroyed, but even the elders who can be called experts have been killed, leaving only Li you. Even if they can survive in the future, they will surely perish in a thousand years.


    And that Li you is also the one Xiao Lingyu vowed to kill!


    "No, no..."


    The Lord of the demon sect witnessed the fall of the master of the demon sect one by one. In his heart, he clapped his hand on his forehead, and then his body burst open.


    As the leader of the demon sect, he knows who can survive, and he is absolutely impossible. The other party has no reason to let himself go.


    Seeing the most prosperous demon clan go to ruin in his own hands, he can only choose to die to apologize, rather than die in front of the other party.


    "Father! No..."


    Tears came out of the devil''s daughter''s eyes. Unfortunately, she could only shout, but she couldn''t move.


    "The rest of you, let''s go." Xiao Lingyu looked at the trembling disciples of the demon sect, waved back the six magic immortal beads, and then said.


    The black blood demon sect has been severely punished. Even though Xiao Lingyu still has the desire to kill, he gradually calms down and doesn''t want to kill more.


    All the friars of the demon sect, who were granted amnesty, ran away without looking back.


    Although they made an oath when they worshipped the demon sect, the demon sect had been destroyed at this time. The patriarch and many elders had died. Naturally, they were no longer bound by the oath. After all, loyalty did not mean that they had to die at this time.


    "Everyone in the black blood forest, leave with a cup of tea, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s voice was very clear, and the earthquake rang in the whole black blood forest, which made those demon friars who had to hear this sentence change their faces, and then retreated out of the black blood forest at full speed.


    These evil friars dare not disobey others'' wishes if they can destroy such a powerful black blood demon clan on their own.


    "You take bing''er for a stroll in the forest. If anyone doesn''t obey and doesn''t leave, you''ll kill him directly."


    After Xiao Lingyu confessed to the snake swallowing Tianlong, he fell into the ruins of the black blood devil''s residence with the devil''s daughter and ling''er''s body.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu has no need to hide from the so-called top experts in the cultivation world, so he didn''t leave here. He wants to wait for those experts to come here.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer..."


    "You don''t have to waste your time. Don''t say I have no way at all. Even if there is, I won''t tell you again."


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to finish, the devil''s daughter answered very hard and said, "if you want to kill, I''m not that greedy and afraid of death!"


    "In that case, I can only take the next step."


    Xiao Lingyu then pointed a finger at the eyebrows of Qianjin Xuaner of the demon sect, and then his powerful soul poured into Xuaner''s sea of knowledge and completely wrapped Xuaner''s soul.


    After soul searching, Xiao Lingyu directly erased each other''s soul consciousness.


    In xuan''er''s soul memory, there is really no way to save ling''er. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to entangle with xuan''er and destroy it directly.


    "I can''t save the original spirit. I can only create a new spirit."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, murmured, and then rolled out all Xuaner''s soul and threw it into linger''s knowledge sea


    After half an hour, Xiao Lingyu took back all his soul power, and then began to wait quietly.


    Three days later, ling''er miraculously woke up, but when she woke up, her eyes looked very empty, her face had no expression, and looked around at everything.


    Xiao Lingyu used the method of seizing and giving up to revive ling''er, but her consciousness was completely blank. She didn''t know who she was or what she had in the past


    It''s also a pity that the demon sect refined ling''er''s soul, otherwise it can''t be completed. After all, ling''er''s body is too special, and not all kinds of souls can adapt to and occupy her body.


    "Your name is ling''er. It''s cultivated by mutated magic spirit grass."


    "You have a very strong phagocytosis ability. You usually improve your strength by swallowing magic spirits."


    "Your body can freely transform between reality and illusion. In an illusory state, you can ignore all entity attacks. As long as your soul does not die, you will wait for the body that does not die."

 Chapter 243

    "You must always follow me. I will treat you like a sister, and you must not have any different feelings for me."


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he waited in the ruins of the black blood demon clan for two years, and the so-called top experts in the cultivation world did not come.


    "They are afraid sometimes?"


    After Xiao Lingyu sneered, he left the black blood continent. The big snake swallowing the dragon and the ice soul silkworm also volunteered to return to Xiao Lingyu''s spirit beast bag again, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t let them recognize the Lord again.


    It''s not that Li you and others don''t hate Xiao Lingyu and don''t want to kill Xiao Lingyu again, but they are all terrified when they hear that Xiao Lingyu has destroyed the black blood demon sect. Several demon kings of the demon family have directly returned to the demon family. Those foreign experts naturally don''t have the courage to find Xiao Lingyu again.


    There were only Li you and Geng Jia who were almost homeless. They hated Xiao Lingyu to the bone. Although they didn''t want to give up the pursuit, they also knew that they couldn''t kill each other by themselves. They were afraid they would just die.


    "Brother Li, where should we go now? Will we disappear and wait to ascend to the fairy world?"


    On an unknown planet, Geng Jia asked Li you.


    "If you are really afraid, find a place to hide." Li you said with a low face.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid. We can''t fight that boy now." Geng Jia shook his head and said bitterly.


    "We can''t fight the enemy. Can he be invincible in the cultivation world?" Li you answered.


    "Can anyone else kill him in the cultivation world?" Geng Jia asked curiously.


    "Yes, but others may not be willing to help us." Li you replied positively.


    "Who is he and where is he sacred?" Geng Jia asked again.


    "He is in the Baji sword sect!" Li you said sonorous.


    After leaving the black blood continent, Xiao Lingyu found an unmanned planet and rested for a few years, mainly to make his chaotic demon baby integrate more thoroughly and fully, and give the new spirit a little time to digest everything.


    Several years passed in a hurry. One day, Xiao Lingyu suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "I will fly to the fairy world in a hundred years at most."


    Before flying to the fairyland, monks will have this feeling in their hearts for no reason, and can roughly judge the date of their flying.


    In recent years, ling''er has been almost familiar with his body and soul, and has gradually mastered all kinds of magical powers he has, and his overall strength is better than before.


    Linger didn''t have much consciousness and memory in the past. What was erased was just the part with Xiao Lingyu. In fact, it was nothing.


    In addition, when the former ling''er just gave birth to consciousness, he resisted Xiao Lingyu and tried to destroy Xiao Lingyu''s soul, while the new ling''er will be absolutely loyal to Xiao Lingyu.


    The dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon is still in the belly of the big snake. It is slowly absorbed and digested by the big snake swallowing the dragon. The strength of the big snake swallowing the dragon is also making rapid progress, but it will fly to the fairy world soon after it has also passed the natural disaster.


    Now Xiao Lingyu has reached the late peak of the chaotic aggregation period. He is really not suitable to stay in the cultivation world, because the friars on this interface pose no threat to him. He can continue to progress only at a higher spatial level.


    However, before flying up, Xiao Lingyu still has a few things to deal with.


    One is to continue to try to find his parents, the other is to avenge Na Liyou, and the third is to see Anya again.


    Goodbye to Anya. Xiao Lingyu is going to put it last. After all, Anya is easy to find.


    Looking for his parents and looking for Li you can be carried out at the same time. After all, these two things are like ordinary people looking for a needle in the sea for Xiao Lingyu.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu began to transmit continuously. Every time he came to a Xiuzhen mainland, he would take out the tracking mirror to search for the trace of his parents and Li you.


    Now two of the three top giants in the cultivation world have been destroyed, which makes the nearest cultivation world very restless and surging everywhere. The large and small forces in the two cultivation groups of Xiandao and demon Dao are busy competing for the leadership position.


    Especially the devil''s way, their struggle is very cruel. At every turn, a large and small force is destroyed all over the door, with countless deaths and injuries.


    For the devil friars, whoever becomes a recognized top powerful family has the power to control the whole devil territory, which is not easy for any powerful devil sect to give up.


    The immortal cultivation road is vast, and the large and small sects are uncountable. Even there are dozens of people whose strength is second only to Taiyi immortal gate. They either merge to expand their strength, or win over the strong to prepare for a high-profile Summit


    Before the outcome of the struggle on the side of the magic Road, the dust has settled on the side of Xiuxian Road, but what everyone can''t imagine is that in the end, it was originally a shop that became the recognized first door valve of Xiuxian road.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows this shop, which is the Kunlun Qizhen store.


    The reason why Kunlun Qizhen store can become the first gate of Xiuxian road is that their elder Sima Zhen has just successfully passed the Ninth Heaven robbery and become the top expert of Xiuxian road.


    With the strong man of the nine robbers as a deterrent, naturally no force dares to challenge.


    Geng Jia and Li you, two masters of nine robbers, are about to rise to the fairy world. They have no intention to support which sect to become the top. They don''t have that time. What they want to do now is to kill Xiao Lingyu before they rise.


    After searching for more than ten years, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how many times he had been to Xiuzhen mainland, but he couldn''t find his parents and Li you, but he found many former classmates or college classmates and childhood playmates.


    All that can be found are young people at the end of the earth, and none of them is 40 years old. Therefore, it can almost be concluded that only young people were lucky to escape at that time.


    As for Li you, Xiao Lingyu can understand that he is so strong now. As long as Li you doesn''t mean to die, he will hide on an unmanned planet and wait for his rise.


    The starry sky in the cultivation world is boundless. Xiao Lingyu can''t search those planets one by one.


    In this way, searching for his parents and Li you has become an almost impossible task.


    After holding on for some time, Xiao Lingyu felt that he could no longer waste time, so he decided to go to the chaotic Xinghai again.


    As for those powerful demons who had chased and killed themselves, Xiao Lingyu didn''t take it seriously. After all, they didn''t achieve their wishes and didn''t bring much loss to themselves. The most important thing is that they chased and killed themselves because they robbed the dragon ball of their five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Now that people are sensible enough to stop looking for trouble, why bother to embarrass others?


    In addition, the strength of the demon family in the fairy world is also very strong. It is said that the demon family king in the lower world can contact the fairy world through secret channels. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to bring great losses to the demon family in the Xiuzhen world for a moment, and then be chased and killed by the strong demon family in the fairy world.


    Xiao Lingyu is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. The reason why he killed Taiyi immortal sect and black blood demon sect is that they are forced to have no choice, and they take their own responsibility.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that he was looking for someone, and someone was looking for him.


    The young friar who came down from the divine world naturally easily learned about the extinction of Taiyi immortal sect and the black blood demon sect, as well as the existence of Xiao Lingyu.


    After a careful inquiry, the young friar in the divine world found a very important clue, that is, Xiao Lingyu had been to Qidou mainland with many top powers in the cultivation world. From this, he could calculate some. He felt it necessary to talk to those strong powers in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 244

    The seemingly lovely little girl is still following him, but it doesn''t affect his work. Moreover, he can''t get rid of the little girl for a long time, so he can only choose to ignore it.


    The young friar of the divine world first went to the demon family. After a detailed discussion with several demon kings, he was able to determine that the problem should lie with Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, when he left the demon family, he always put his divine consciousness out and began to search the whole spiritual world in a carpet way, which was nothing for a friar from the divine world.


    However, even if someone from the divine world wants to search the cultivation world with divine knowledge, it takes a long time. Simply, when he came down, his teacher didn''t set a deadline for the completion of the task. He had a lot of time to find someone.


    Geng Jia and Li you did not hide, but after some discussion, they were transmitted to the eight Pole continent.


    The eight Pole continent is the territory of the eight pole sword sect, the top powerful family in the cultivation world. However, it is not a prosperous cultivation continent, but a very desolate but huge continent.


    It is said that the eight Pole continent was very prosperous in ancient times, but it was precisely because it was too prosperous in ancient times that the Xiuzhen resources here had long been mined and cleaned. Moreover, there were countless wars here, and the whole continent was desolate and desolate like ruins


    Not to mention that the Baji sword sect has long said that no friar is allowed to enter the Baji mainland at will, and the Baji mainland also refuses any friar to come for sightseeing or business. Even if the Baji sword sect opens the door, I''m afraid few friars are willing to come here to cool the wind.


    Unlike many religious sects in the cultivation world, the territory of the eight pole sword sect does not have any rich material resources or fairy stone veins. Kendo friars cultivate sword yuan power. This energy can only be obtained through years of hard cultivation. It can be improved by external forces. It is not the style of Kendo friars.


    Kendo friars are very lonely. They are addicted to the cultivation of kendo. They have always been with the sword and understand Kendo with their hearts. Therefore, they are very proud. They believe in one thing in their hearts, that is, one sword breaks ten thousand dharmas.


    Therefore, the cultivation level of Kendo friars is the most stable. In addition, their Kendo Dharma formula and sword power are very powerful in attack. Therefore, it is generally believed that Kendo friars are invincible in the battle of the same level.


    And leapfrog challenge is also a synonym for Kendo friars!


    However, although Kendo monks are powerful, few people are willing to practice Kendo, because the progress is too slow, and they are extremely easy to be trapped in a state for a long time.


    To achieve amazing attainments in kendo requires not only patience and perseverance to endure the dead years, but also excellent understanding to understand the meaning and potential of the sword


    It is precisely for the disciples to concentrate on their cultivation that the Baji sword sect has been closed to the outside world, and the disciples are not allowed to go out and walk easily.


    How can it not be desolate that there are only hundreds of eight pole sword friars in such an eight Pole continent?


    The interstellar transmission array of the eight Pole continent is still there. After all, the friars of the eight pole sword sect also need to take the transmission array when they go out. However, next to the transmission array, there is a sword sect elder who has survived six disasters. If there are irrelevant friars sent here, he will ask them to go.


    The Baji sword sect has not received visitors for hundreds of years, but today it welcomes two guests who have to be greeted, Geng Jia and Li you.


    The eight pole sword sect can refuse ordinary friars, but it is not arrogant enough to ask the strong to go when the nine robbers come.


    "I don''t know why the two Taoist friends came?"


    When they came out of the transmission array, the elder of LiuJie sword sect asked politely.


    "I''d like to see the leader of your sect." Li you replied calmly.


    "Thirty million miles to the southeast is the training place of the leader. The two Taoist friends go by themselves."


    After six robbers answered, they returned to their original place and closed their eyes to meditate. They had no plan to lead the way for them.


    Geng Jia and Li you knew the monk''s temper, so they didn''t care about anything, so they flew to the southeast.


    Just as the tea was lit, the two Jiujie masters stopped at the entrance of a valley.


    There is a huge stone at the entrance of the valley, on which the word "sword pool" is written.


    This sword pool is the place where the leaders of the eight pole sword sect of all dynasties practice. Only the leader is qualified to enter it. Even if other monks in the sect are nine robbery experts, they have no right to enter.


    At the entrance of the valley, two Jiujie masters came to the boulder with strange colors.


    The boulder is about thirty feet high and no less than ten feet wide. The whole looks more like a small stone mountain.


    It was not the boulder itself that attracted the two nine robbers, but the two vigorous characters engraved on the stone... Sword pool!


    These two words can be described as dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. They are vigorous and vigorous. Just one glance gives people a feeling that they are deeply immersed in them.


    Of course, if a mortal comes here, naturally he can''t see the slightest way. The more a monk with a high level of cultivation, the more he looks at these two words, the more he feels that there are many articles in them.


    As for the existence at the top of the cultivation world such as Jiujie, when they look at these two words, they feel that they seem to contain thousands of world cosmic truths, which are as unfathomable as a vast sea of stars.


    After staring for two more eyes, the two Jiujie masters suddenly felt that countless fierce sword lights hit their faces. It seemed that they would be crushed by these sword lights as long as they stayed in place for another moment.


    Therefore, both Li you and Geng Jia flew back subconsciously after a cry of surprise. Although in fact there was no sword light, the two nine robbers each sprayed a mouthful of blood after stabilizing their bodies.


    They didn''t suffer much damage, but they were confused at that moment, so they recovered in only a moment. Geng Jia exclaimed, "the elder who engraved these two words is a deep realm!"


    "It is estimated that it was carved by the strong swordsman in ancient times when all walks of life were not divided." Li you nodded.


    "Two Taoist friends came all the way. I''m sorry to meet you. It''s really disrespectful."


    At this time, an old man in a wrinkled gray robe came out of the valley, shook his fist and said hello with a smile.


    If you can get out of the sword pool, the identity of the old man is obvious. He is the leader of the eight pole sword sect.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li you and Geng Jia returned to their normal expressions and saluted.


    "Two Taoist friends come to our Baji sword sect. It''s a remote place. There''s nothing to entertain. I hope Haihan." the leader of the sword sect walked up to them and said politely, but he didn''t intend to invite them into the sword pool.


    Only the leader of the sword sect can enter the sword pool. No experts of our sect can enter, not to mention people from other sects.


    When the words fell, the robe sleeve of the leader of the sword sect waved, and a stone table and three stone piers fell in front of the three people.


    The monks of the eight pole sword sect have been practicing hard all the time, and there are no outsiders in the eight Pole continent. They don''t need to build any caves or guest rooms.


    "Two Taoist friends, please sit down."


    While greeting, the leader of Jianzong took out a pot of fragrant tea and several jade teacups.


    "I don''t know why the two Taoist friends came all the way?" after filling the tea, the leader of Jianzong asked.


    "Taoist friends should know about Taiyi immortal sect and black blood demon clan?" Geng Jia took the tea cup and said first.


    "Ha ha, although I lock myself in the sword pool every day, I can still know something about such a big event." the leader of the sword sect nodded and smiled.


    "Should that Taoist friend know Xiao Lingyu?" Li you sipped his tea and asked again.


    "Also know a little." the head of Jianzong touched the water cup with his fingers, and his expression was calm.

 Chapter 245

    "We''re here to talk about Xiao Lingyu''s......"


    "Hehe, two Taoist friends don''t want to involve our Baji sword sect in your disputes? As you all know, our Baji sword sect rarely interferes in the big and small affairs of the cultivation world, and doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble." the leader of the sword sect took the words with a smile before Li you finished.


    "Taoist friend is wrong. This time we two came to ask the Baji sword sect to help revenge, but this matter was related to your sword sect." Li you narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details." the leader of Baji sword sect was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how this could have anything to do with the eight pole sword sect.


    "Taoist friends and sword sect experts rarely travel to the cultivation world. I don''t know that Xiao Lingyu is still carrying an ancient divine sword..."


    "We friars of Jianzong don''t have much interest in other people''s treasures, even the divine sword." the leader of Jianzong answered again.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry, and listen to me."


    Li you shook his head and said, "the divine sword calls... No amnesty!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the leader of Jianzong immediately stood up, his face changed greatly, and asked incredulously, "Taoist friends, are you sure that his divine sword is an unforgivable divine sword?"


    "How dare I talk nonsense about such a big event?" Li you replied calmly, satisfied with the response of the leader of the sword sect.


    "If it''s really an unforgivable divine sword, it really has something to do with our sword sect." after the leader of the sword sect sat down, he looked a little complicated and his eyes were flickering slightly. It''s estimated that he was calculating something in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, the head of the sword sect returned to normal and said, "since you have come to tell us about this, I think you know that the wuamnesty divine sword is an artifact in ancient times, and it was made by the ancestor of our sword sect. Fundamentally speaking, the wuamnesty divine sword is the object of our Baji sword sect, and we should take it back."


    "This is nature." Geng Jia nodded.


    "But you two have a deep holiday with Xiao Lingyu. It''s just that we can cooperate once. Don''t you think it''s OK to come to the two Taoist friends?" the leader of Jianzong said without fluctuation.


    "When it''s done, the unpardonable divine sword belongs to the Baji sword sect, and the other collections of the boy belong to the two of us." Li you also replied very directly.


    "Except for the inexcusable divine sword, our Baji sword sect will not be greedy." the leader of the sword sect drank a cup of tea and said.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was rushing to the chaotic star sea at full speed, didn''t know that he was watched by the only top faction after he successively destroyed two top giants in the cultivation world.


    There are only a few decades left to fly. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to waste another minute.


    On a land of cultivation close to the chaotic star sea, Xiao Lingyu just used the tracking mirror, the space around him suddenly fluctuated, and then a young monk appeared beside him.


    A moment later, the space fluctuated again, and a little girl who looked clever also showed up.


    "Eh? It''s you!" Xiao Lingyu exclaimed immediately after seeing the little girl, because he knew the little girl.


    This little girl is the one who claimed to be Jiang lanyue''s sister who appeared in Feiyu mainland. She can be said to have helped Xiao Lingyu.


    "No, who am I?" the little girl replied angrily.


    "Do you know?" the young friar frowned and asked the little girl.


    "Yes, but not very familiar."


    The little girl first replied to the young monk, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "after all these years, why don''t you make much progress? At your speed, when can you go to the divine world?"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately felt his head was incomparably big. His progress speed was definitely called hundreds of millions of years in the cultivation world. It was difficult to find one. He couldn''t satisfy the little girl. However, considering that the other party was from the divine world, he didn''t defend it, let alone argue with it in his heart.


    "He has been practicing for less than a thousand years, and he is still practicing the power of chaos. It is very fast to have such achievements."


    The young Friar''s words made Xiao Lingyu very satisfied, but then the young friar said: "it was a great opportunity for him to cultivate the power of chaos, but his power of chaos has been demonized and he is not on the right path. I''m afraid there will be an accident sooner or later. It''s not easy to go to the fairy world. It''s almost impossible to fly to the divine world."


    This sentence made Xiao Lingyu feel a little better.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t speak again, because he was judging the situation. The two appeared in front of him one after another. It was too sudden and strange. He had to deal with it carefully.


    First of all, what Xiao Lingyu can think of is that the young friar may also be from the divine world, because he can''t see each other''s realm at all, and can''t even catch a breath on each other''s body.


    Even though he was very worried, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to escape quickly, because he didn''t have any chance to escape in front of the other party, and the strength gap between the two sides was too large.


    "Hey! What are you doing looking for him?" the little girl asked the young friar.


    "Since you don''t know him very well, what I want him to do has nothing to do with you."


    After the young friar answered, there was pure light in his eyes. Just one eye, his face sank and shouted, "my master''s baby was really stolen by you. How brave!"


    After drinking, the momentum of the young friar surged out, and the large area around him was completely blocked in an instant.


    What the young friar didn''t expect was that as soon as he blocked the space, the little girl around him wrinkled her nose and drank it with a soft voice. The originally blocked space returned to normal again.


    The young friar was going to flash to Xiao Lingyu, but before he did, the little girl had already stood by Xiao Lingyu and stretched out a green jade finger and asked, "what do you want?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of the way!" said the young friar reluctantly.


    "I said it had something to do with me. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you move him." the little girl stood in front of Xiao Lingyu and looked like she wanted to be better.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to the lower world this time to retrieve his old man''s treasure at the order of the master, and the treasure is in the boy''s sea of knowledge!" the young friar said with a heavy face like iron.


    "Your master must be an old monster at the top of the divine world. How could you leave the treasure in the cultivation world? Don''t you want to rob someone when you see someone else''s treasure?" the little girl said unconvinced.


    "Hum! I won''t lie. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." the young friar said in a hurry.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t touched for many years. If I''m afraid of you, I''m not your aunt! Do you think you can beat me?" the little girl smiled happily and fearlessly.


    "You have the same accomplishments as me, but this time I went down to the world, but I took the master''s old man''s sword... Haoyang sword!" the young friar said proudly and took out an ancient and simple long sword.


    "Haoyang sword? Are you Dugu laoguai''s disciple?" the little girl frowned slightly and looked a little surprised.


    "If you know the master, you must know the power of Haoyang sword. I advise you to get out of the way quickly so as not to fall under the holy sword when you are young!" said the young friar proudly.


    ***


    "Then try it!"


    The young friar said, the simple long sword trembled in his hand, a clear sound of the sword suddenly sounded, and the lines around the long sword like a spell began to flow, and the brilliance gradually flourished.

 Chapter 246

    "Eh? It''s really a bit of a doorway!"


    The little girl gave a strange low cry, and then said to Xiao Lingyu: "I''ll stop him. You go first. Your realm is about to rise to the fairy world. It''s best not to be blocked by this guy before flying!"


    "Then be careful!"


    Xiao Lingyu knew that fighting at this level was not something he could touch at all. He didn''t even have the qualification to watch the war. After reminding him, he turned around and left directly.


    "Thief, don''t go!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was leaving, the young friar rushed in with a long sword. Unfortunately, the little girl blocked in front of him.


    "Your opponent is me now. If you beat me, it''s not too late to find him!" the little girl took out a long sword that looked a little thin, and then said, "in fact, I''m also a sword practitioner. Since I met Dugu laoguai''s disciple today, I naturally want to have a good competition."


    "You practice sword too?" the young friar looked a little surprised.


    "Why, is it that Dugu laoguai and his disciples are only allowed to practice sword, but others are not allowed to practice sword?" the little girl said unconvinced.


    "Well, since I''m a Kendo colleague, I''ll take some moves with you!" said the young friar with great fighting spirit.


    Just as the two people from the divine world were competing for sword skills and playing in the dark, Xiao Lingyu sent it for dozens of times before he stopped.


    He did not dare to go to the chaotic star sea again, because the chaotic star sea could not use the transmission array, and the divine knowledge of people from the divine world was afraid that it could cover the whole chaotic star sea in one thought, and he could not escape at all.


    After more than three months of continuous transmission, Xiao Lingyu was far away from the chaotic star sea before he dared to stop.


    "The little girl doesn''t know whether she can win or not. If she loses, the strong man in the divine world is afraid that he will find me again soon." Xiao Lingyu thought sadly. He has almost no way out except flying to the fairy world, but it will take decades to fly to the fairy world.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was worried about this time, he received Anya''s summons first.


    After the idea swept the messenger beads, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes flashed a cold light again. He hummed coldly, "they dare to come to me. It''s so just that I don''t have to go to them again! The eight pole sword sect wants to come, and it''s estimated that they also want to follow the old path of Taiyi immortal sect and black blood demon sect! Two of the three old top giants have been destroyed, and I don''t mind letting all the old brands decline!"


    Thinking so, Xiao Lingyu transmitted it for dozens of times, then flew into the starry sky, found an unmanned planet, sat cross legged on the top of a barren mountain, and quietly waited for Geng Jia, Li you and the strong man of Baji sword sect to arrive.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to wait too long. Li you, who had a way to track Xiao Lingyu, arrived on the unknown planet with Gengjia and the strongman of Baji sword sect more than half a month later.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was meditating at the top of the mountain, suddenly opened his eyes, then stood up and narrowed his eyes to see the fast flying figures in front of him.


    There are quite a few people. There are exactly ten. Except Geng Jia and Li you, the other eight are all experts of the Baji sword sect.


    "These two old guys come here, I can understand. What I don''t understand is that you and your Baji sword sect have never met, let alone have hatred and entanglement. Why did you mobilize people?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a flat expression.


    "Our Baji sword sect doesn''t want to be an enemy with you, but the magic sword behind you is something left by our ancestors of Baji sword sect. If you can return it, we will return to Baji continent immediately." the leader of Baji sword sect took two steps forward and said with a helpless look.


    "Ha ha, you said the inexcusable divine sword belongs to your Baji sword sect. Is it yours? Call it and see if it will respond to you." Xiao Lingyu laughed and said.


    "Since Taoist friends don''t want to return it, we can only take it back by force." the leader of Baji sword sect said in a deep voice.


    "You so many people come here just to rob? But I want to remind you that although this divine sword is a treasure, not everyone can rob it. What the scenery of Taiyi Xianmen and black blood demon clan was at the beginning and what they look like now." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled, and said in a strange tone.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!"


    Li you seemed very impatient, so he sacrificed his sky covering magic flag, and the magic dragon hovered over his head.


    Geng Jia drank softly, and several short knives flew out one after another, with cold light everywhere.


    The eight masters of the eight pole sword sect quickly dispersed and stood in eight directions around Xiao Lingyu. It seems that they are going to arrange the sword array.


    "Hehe, eight pole sword array? I heard it''s very powerful. I''m lucky to see it today!"


    Xiao Lingyu has found out seven or eight ways to Geng Jia and Li you. These two nine robbery experts can''t bring any threat to himself. He cares more about the sword array composed of these eight eight pole sword sects.


    The eight pole sword array is very famous in the cultivation world. It is one of the several arrays in the cultivation world that can kill the strong ones of the nine robbers. There is no array and prohibition protection in the residence of the eight pole sword sect. Once they encounter a strong enemy, they will form the eight pole sword array to resist the enemy. The power of the eight pole sword array is absolutely no worse than the nine palace glass immortal array of Taiyi immortal gate and the blood annihilation magic array of the black blood demon sect, Even in terms of attack power, it is much stronger.


    The reason why several experts of the eight pole sword sect dare to come is because they are very confident in the eight pole sword array.


    However, not to mention the experts of the eight pole sword sect, even Geng Jia and Li you don''t know what level Xiao Lingyu is now, because they were not present when Xiao Lingyu destroyed the black blood demon sect.


    If Geng Jia and Li you were present, I don''t know if they had the courage to appear in front of Xiao Lingyu again.


    Ling''er was also in front of Xiao Lingyu. She didn''t speak, but stared at each other coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu has only heard of the eight pole sword array, but he has never known it. Therefore, in order to be safe, he released the puppet, the big snake swallowing the dragon and the ice soul silkworm.


    This time not only to defeat each other, but also Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to let Geng Jia and Li you leave alive.


    The accomplishments of the eight sword sect strongmen are more than six robbers, and the strength of their strongmen can not be judged by the number of times they have gone through the disaster.


    Even if it is Qijie Kendo Sanxian, if you reach a higher level in the understanding of kendo, it is not impossible to challenge eight or nine directly.


    The two strong eight robbers among them at least have the strength to face nine robbers alone. In addition, at this time, they are assisted by the sword array, and their combat effectiveness is undoubtedly beyond the scope of the cultivation world. If the nine robbers are trapped in the sword array, they have to take off a layer of skin even if they don''t die.


    "Do it later. You guys are responsible for keeping the Geng Jia and Li you. I''ll deal with the sword array!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu said, all the eight masters of the eight pole sword sect have sacrificed their swords. It is surprising that the eight long swords are of immortal quality, including one top-grade immortal sword and three top-grade immortal swords.


    The Baji sword sect has been handed down since ancient times. Although it has been developing in a low-key way, the collection within the sect is still quite amazing.


    After the leader of the sword sect gave a loud drink, the eight immortal swords made a thunderous sword sound at the same time, constantly releasing the fierce sword light, and immediately let the whole world be completely shrouded by the sword light. It seems that there is only a sword in the whole world.


    And the sword intention and sword potential that make people cold are also surging like the raging waves, making the space completely boiling.


    However, the space around Xiao Lingyu was completely unaffected. The momentum he released could barely stabilize everything around him.


    "I''ll send you out of the sword array first. You must leave those two hateful old guys or kill them directly!"


    It is also because the snake swallows the Dragon by leaps and bounds, and ling''er is loyal to him. He is so confident.


    Before the sword array began to attack, Xiao Lingyu''s six magic immortal beads had taken the lead and blasted at the six sword sect experts at the same time.

 Chapter 247

    The eight pole sword array was also launched at this time, but countless sword lights were divided to resist the six magic immortal beads, while Xiao Lingyu blasted a variation chaos seal towards one place at this time.


    The power of the eight pole sword array was attracted by Zhenmo Xianzhu, and the variant chaotic seal was extremely powerful. Naturally, it suddenly opened a channel without any sword light, and the big snake, bingsoul Tianchan, ling''er and puppet rushed out.


    Xiao Lingyu can actually rush out, but he still wants to experience the power of the eight pole sword array in the sword array. Of course, the reason for this is that he is confident that he will never be badly hurt in the sword array.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s assistants came out and stared at them with bad looks, Geng Jia and Li you both looked gloomy. Especially after they felt the smell of the big snake swallowing Tianlong, they realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "We just need to defend with all our strength. Hold on for a moment and a half until the Baji sword sect cleans up the boy. These existence are not enough to be afraid." Li you narrowed his eyes and said to Geng Jia.


    Although Gengjia had fear and a little regret in his heart, he could only go on.


    Xiao Lingyu, who is in the array, has begun to accept the baptism of the eight pole sword array. Countless fierce sword lights fall like a storm. The attack of each sword light is not weaker than that of the top-grade immortal weapon.


    Xiao Lingyu''s complexion remained unchanged, and his whole body momentum increased to the top. Just by momentum, those sword lights could collapse automatically after approaching. He didn''t move, so he waited for the sword array to continue to improve its prestige.


    The eight sword sect masters who presided over the sword array seemed to see that such an attack had no effect on Xiao Lingyu, but they changed their moves after less than 20 seconds.


    All the sword lights around Xiao Lingyu scattered, and then gathered in eight directions, but turned into eight divine beasts, dragons, tigers, Phoenix, rosefinch, basaltic tortoise


    As soon as the eight beasts had formed, they all rushed at Xiao Lingyu at the same time. When they were close to Xiao Lingyu, they turned into a lightsaber at the same time, either splitting, cutting or cutting


    "This is still interesting."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled. The six magic immortal beads met the six lightsabers respectively, but their fists were pounded out at the same time. There were two lightsabers left.


    After the roar, all the eight threatening lightsabers turned into sword light and dissipated on the spot.


    Six magic immortal beads flew back, but Guanghua was a little dark, like a great consumption. Xiao Lingyu also felt that his two fists were suffering, but he didn''t think it was right. "The heat seems to be a little bad. Is there anything worse?"


    The other party did not launch more powerful moves, but constantly gathered divine beasts and turned them into lightsabers, which seemed to want to consume Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the broken horn gold shield again. He resisted it with chaos seal, but he didn''t hurt at all.


    "If you want to compete with me, it depends on who can''t carry it."


    Xiao Lingyu could guess the intention of the other party''s repeated attacks, but he didn''t care too much because he didn''t believe that the eight sword sect experts didn''t consume much to maintain such a powerful sword array.


    Before Xiao Lingyu consumed half of his skill, the other party had already taken the initiative to change the routine. Xiao Lingyu can guess that the other party must not persist for too long.


    Just as the other party was preparing to change his moves, Xiao Lingyu hit three marks of mutation chaos in a row and blasted hard at the same position.


    After the three explosions came out, a master of the sword sect who presided over the sword array suddenly fell back and spewed three blood arrows from his mouth.


    Fortunately, the immortal sword hovering above the sword master''s head was just a lot dimmer. It shook and didn''t suffer a heavy blow.


    The sword master didn''t wipe the blood on his mouth, so he returned to his position again. A mouthful of blood essence vomited on the fairy sword and blessed it with several Yin Jue, which made the fairy sword stable and glow again.


    However, due to the accident of the sword master, the sword moves that were about to be ready could not be launched. Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to bomb a place three times.


    Fortunately, the top experts like the leader of the sword sect guarded the other side, and there were also the best fairy sword. Xiao Lingyu''s attack didn''t have much effect.


    Xiao Lingyu was in the sword array. Besides defending, he was also able to launch a threatening counterattack, which made several experts of the eight pole sword sect aware of Xiao Lingyu''s power. They knew that this task was not as easy to complete as they thought. They all looked much lower. At the same time, they also worked harder to urge the sword array to change its moves.


    The big snake swallowing dragon, who was fighting outside, suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him, and then he noticed a sharp sword rising into the sky. The mighty momentum made him feel trembling, and his actions lasted a lot at this moment.


    The big snake swallowed the Dragon first stopped the attack and looked sideways. It was creepy in his heart.


    At this time, within the hundreds of miles covered by the sword array, eight fairy swords stood upright and suspended in the air, all shining with dazzling cold light, and the sword meaning was radiated from them.


    Just a moment later, the sword light like a shining white column pierced the sky and pointed directly to the depths of the sky, but it gathered to a point, and then a more dazzling and powerful lightsaber slowly formed, and permeated with a wave of sword meaning with the smell of destruction.


    Just after the lightsaber was formed, it fell rapidly towards the sword array


    The blade of the lightsaber is facing Xiao Lingyu''s head, and it uses the sword array to lock Xiao Lingyu.


    The prestige of this lightsaber is a little stronger than the ordinary best immortal treasure. If you hit Xiao Lingyu unimpeded, his body will definitely be divided in two on the spot.


    Driven by Xiao Lingyu, the six magic immortal beads roared out. They have the quality of the best fairy treasure. They smashed the blade of the lightsaber. In fact, the attack power of the lightsaber''s body and handle is no worse than the blade. Xiao Lingyu had no time to drive the six magic immortal beads back, so he had to block his head with a broken horn gold shield.


    The broken horn gold shield was also blown away, and the lightsaber was only left with the hilt. Xiao Lingyu greeted it with a variant chaos seal.


    Xiao Lingyu resisted the attack of this lightsaber calmly. After all, he has reached the peak of the chaotic aggregation period. Even in the fairy world, he can be regarded as a little master, and his level is far higher than that of the Jiujie friar in the cultivation world.


    However, the experts of the eight pole sword sect knew that Xiao Lingyu was very strong, and they dared to come. Naturally, they had something to rely on. Their eight pole sword array could not only kill nine robbers, but also hit them hard even if their strength was not far more than nine robbers.


    After one lightsaber fell, one after another with the smell of destruction continued to fall, and Xiao Lingyu gradually struggled to resist.


    The master of the eight pole sword sect has something to rely on. Xiao Lingyu dares to wait for them here and stay in the sword array. Naturally, he has a complete grasp.


    After the crazy attack of the sword array lasted for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu was hard to resist by relying on six magic magic beads and broken horn gold shield. He held the unforgivable sword in his hand.


    With the surging of thoughts, Zhenmo Xianzhu and broken horn gold shield flew back and whirled around Xiao Lingyu''s body, while the amnesty divine sword was pointed to his head.


    The lightsabers released by the eight pole sword array were all blasted on the inexcusable divine sword. Immediately, the inexcusable divine sword was wrapped by the sword light, and countless sword lights quickly fell on Xiao Lingyu through the inexcusable divine sword.


    But the sword meaning in those sword lights has been digested by the sword meaning circulating in the unforgivable divine sword. These sword lights alone can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Let the lightsaber with the intention of destroying the sword fall continuously, Xiao Lingyu can''t do anything.

 Chapter 248

    Xiao Lingyu can''t use a sword, but he just needs to hold high the inexcusable sword.


    Xiao Lingyu was inspired by the fact that the wuamnesty divine sword automatically became powerful on that strange planet last time. After killing the black blood demon clan, he took some time to study the wuamnesty divine sword, which benefited a lot. However, the study of wuamnesty divine sword did not let Xiao Lingyu have any understanding of kendo, and he did not study that aspect.


    Seeing this situation, the leader of Jianzong was even more depressed. He couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t inquire about each other''s strength carefully and ran along. But although Jianxiu is really arrogant, a divine sword, especially the unforgivable divine sword, which was very famous in ancient times, is too tempting for them.


    Even if the wuamnesty divine sword was not made by the ancestors of the sword sect, when the Baji sword sect learned its whereabouts, it was afraid that it would pour all the sect experts to fight for it.


    The unpardonable sword can only cause trouble in other people''s hands. It can''t be refined at all, but it''s completely different in the hands of real high-level sword practitioners. It''s a good thing to feel and understand the meaning of the sword day and night, not to mention refining it.


    At present, the eight pole sword array is the highest point that the sword sect experts in the cultivation world can reach. Originally, this is enough for the eight pole sword sect to protect itself and at least be invincible in the cultivation world, but now it seems that this prestige alone can''t destroy each other.


    Over the years, there have been many changes in the top giants of cultivating immortal and demon Taoism, but only the eight pole sword sect has always represented sword cultivation. It has never declined since its founder founded the mountain and established the sect. That is because the eight pole sword array can kill nine robbers, or hit the strong ones who are one level higher than the nine robbers


    In fact, if there were no amnesty sword in hand, Xiao Lingyu would be badly hurt even if he was not destroyed by the eight pole sword array.


    The lightsaber still gathered in the sky and then fell, but Xiao Lingyu''s body still stood straight.


    After thinking about it, the leader of Jianzong shouted, "fellow disciples, kill this son with limitless style!"


    Limitless style is the most powerful move of the eight pole sword array. Its power depends on the strength of the sword cultivation of the leader of the sword array and the quality of the fairy sword to maintain the sword array.


    If the eight pole sword array is launched successfully, the sword array can release an attack ten times more powerful than the destructive lightsaber.


    Although the power of limitless is strong, it is not easy to launch. If there is an attack ten times as powerful as the destruction lightsaber, there should be ten times as powerful as the destruction lightsaber. The master who presides over the sword array should have more powerful control ability.


    At this time, the situation is urgent. The master and leader of Jianzong have no time to think too much. Although they haven''t launched the limitless style in the exercise before, they must try it today.


    Under the leadership of the leader of Jianzong, the experts of Jianzong began to change the Yin formula. The eight immortal swords that had been standing in the air crossed their bodies, and then chased each other and whirled quickly.


    In an instant, the eight fast-moving fairy swords formed a circle, which continued to shrink while rising to the sky.


    Just between five or six breaths, the aperture condensed into a little, and finally flashed away without a trace.


    The eight sword sect masters looked solemn, but the printing formula on their hands never stopped. The sword power in their bodies poured out like a flood, making their momentum rising, but their bodies became more and more empty.


    "No pole, heaven and earth change!"


    Suddenly, the leader of the sword sect gave a loud cry. It was like a bolt from the blue in the sky. Then the world suddenly darkened. A bright sword light flew from nine days away, but disappeared in a shining space.


    The next moment, the bright sword light appeared again, but it was less than a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    The sword Qi blows on the face, and the sword posture blocks the sky. The sword meaning is cold and clear.


    Almost subconsciously, Xiao Lingyu cleaved to his eyes with an inexcusable sword, and then there was a flash of light in front of him. The sword light disappeared a hundred feet ago, but there was a strange feeling of being stabbed in the center of his eyebrows.


    Behind the eyebrow is the brain, which is the hiding place of the soul of ordinary friars. This limitless style is to directly strangle Xiao Lingyu''s soul!


    But Xiao Lingyu''s soul is still in the chaotic Devil Baby, not in his sea of knowledge. This limitless attack from the eight pole sword array directly jumped at the gray black iron piece after entering his sea of knowledge.


    Surprisingly, the iron plate just trembled a little, and the fierce attack was eliminated. It didn''t have any other impact except for Xiao Lingyu''s heart shock and body trembling just now.


    Just a moment later, the iron sheet in Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge reflected the limitless style back again. All the eight masters of Jianzong were spewing blood and flying back, and their bodies fell into the air like remnant leaves.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to his senses and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be stunned, because the eight masters of the eight pole sword sect had fallen on the spot under the counterattack of the iron plate.


    There is no need for Xiao Lingyu to go to the eight pole mainland to retaliate. All the top experts of the eight pole sword sect will die here, which will greatly reduce the overall strength of the eight pole sword sect. After the news is spread, they will be removed from the cultivation world soon.


    After the eight sword sect masters fell, all the fairy swords they brought fell from the sky, and their color was extremely dim. Xiao Lingyu impolitely put them away.


    Although it was a fluke to win, Xiao Lingyu was still terrified. If it weren''t for the gray and black iron plate''s efforts at the critical time, he would have no good fruit to teach the eight pole sword array this time.


    On another battlefield, Li you and Geng Jia were actually paying attention to the battle here. With their full cooperation, they could stop the attack of four powerful characters such as snake swallowing Tianlong. Originally, they thought that the eight pole sword array would be able to kill Xiao Lingyu, but the results disappointed them.


    The eight pole sword array on the other side has just been broken, and Li you and Geng Jia on the other side are ready to escape. They know that the situation is extremely dangerous, so they make a quick decision. They both beat out their proud magic weapons and are ready to make the magic weapons explode to win time for themselves to escape.


    But their wishful thinking still failed. When they were ready to detonate the magic weapon, the big snake swallowed the dragon, but it launched a gifted magic power to completely block the surrounding large area of space. They could not move any more, and their magic weapon was naturally imprisoned on the spot.


    Xiao Lingyu flashed over here and said to the snake, "well done. Stop the magic power first. They can''t run this time."


    The big snake swallowed the dragon and put away their magic power. Geng Jia and Li you slowly recovered their freedom. However, their eyes were full of despair, because their speed was far lower than that of Xiao Lingyu, and there was no possibility of escape.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite and hesitant. Just as the snake''s talent and magic power had just been put away, he quickly took his hand, put his palms on each other''s shoulders, and then imprisoned each other''s cultivation with the power of chaos.


    As for Li you''s magic dragon, it had already been torn into several pieces by the big snake swallowing the dragon. Even Li you''s sky covering magic flag was almost scratched into rags by the big snake swallowing the dragon''s claws.


    "You''ve been chasing me for so many years, but have you ever thought of such a day?" Xiao Lingyu asked faintly.


    "It''s too late for me to say anything. If you want to kill us, don''t ridicule us with those words." Li you is very tough. He knows that Xiao Lingyu will not let go of them.


    "Little brother, in fact, we don''t have much hatred. You might as well let me go and there will be a good reward in the future!" Geng Jia seemed to cherish his life. Even under such circumstances, he didn''t despair completely.


    "Thick reward? I''m afraid it''s not. Maybe in a few days, I''ll bring other experts to seek revenge." Xiao Lingyu replied with a sneer. He despised Geng Jia, a person who drives the wind, but felt that Li you had more backbone.

 Chapter 249

    "Brother Gengjia, don''t you expect him to let us go?" Li you asked contemptuously.


    "Li you, you fought near the earth, do you know who moved some people on the earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "Why should I tell you? If I tell you this, you won''t let me go." Li you said after humming.


    "Indeed, if you tell me, I won''t let you go, but if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you die too happily." Xiao Lingyu said with threats.


    Li you''s expression changed when he heard this. As a demon friar, he knew many ways to make people survive but not die. Ordinary friars also knew a little, such as burning each other''s souls with real fire.


    "I don''t know who moved it, but I think it should not be moved by a monk, but a hidden ancient array on the earth. If there are strong people on the earth who can move across the star, I''m afraid I can''t stand in front of you now." Li you explained after pondering.


    "Did you see that only the young people were removed?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I was working hard at that time. I didn''t have time to see this." Li you said calmly.


    "Then you can go."


    Xiao Lingyu said, the real fire of chaos poured out from the palm of his hand. In an instant, it turned the two top strongmen in the cultivation world into ashes. Their Yuanying and Yuanshen didn''t let go.


    Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Xiao Lingyu knew this as early as on earth.


    When Li you was killed, Xiao Lingyu took revenge for those innocent people who died on the earth, but also for his parents. He ended a worry and made him feel a little relaxed.


    Although Li you failed to prove that only young people were moved out at that time, this is almost the truth.


    As a result, after Li you and Geng Jia, Xiao Lingyu first left the unmanned planet, then found a place to rest for a while, and then sent a message to Anya.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to go to the chaotic Xinghai again. He just wanted to meet Anya before flying, but Anya said she couldn''t leave now and let Xiao Lingyu pass.


    Although he was a little worried that the young god world expert would come to trouble himself, Xiao Lingyu still sent the past to the chaotic star sea. After all, if the young god world expert could really come again, he could not hide for decades even if he hid there.


    Xiao Lingyu can imagine that it is not easy to know the piece of iron in the sea. In addition, the piece of iron saved himself before. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give it to the young monk in the divine world.


    Moreover, even if he wants to hand over the iron piece, he must first have a way to drive it.


    The iron piece didn''t know why. It just stayed in Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge. He couldn''t move at all.


    If the young friar from the divine world wants to take away the iron piece, he must kill Xiao Lingyu first.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu was very grateful to the little girl who claimed to be Jiang lanyue''s sister, but he was more confused. He didn''t understand why the little girl took care of herself so much. Was it just because he knew her sister?


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t think much. After continuous transmission for more than a month, he came to the chaotic star sea again. There was no transmission array to directly connect to the chaotic star sea. He had to cross the star river again.


    Xiao Lingyu was very nervous all the way. He was afraid that the expert in the divine world would chase and kill the door. The unimaginable danger did not appear. Even the starry sky where he crossed the chaotic sea of stars was very calm.


    Langhuang continent is no different from the past, and the cloud building in Nanqiu city is covered by clouds as usual.


    It''s still the wing room. Anya still arrives at Xiao Lingyu first.


    But the difference is that this time there is no cloud in the wing room, and there are no fragrant wines and dishes on the table.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu appeared with ling''er, Anya, accompanied by old Xun, stood up and said, "I can''t stay outside for too long now. Just go to the general league with me."


    "It''s good to talk here. Why do you have to run to your general League? I won''t waste you too much time." Xiao Lingyu refused to get up in his chair and said lazily.


    "Why, you have destroyed all the three top monastic giants. Is there any place you dare not go in this monastic world?" Anya asked Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to waste time. Besides, even if your general alliance is so powerful, you have no reason to harm me. Why should I be afraid?" Xiao Lingyu said excitedly.


    "Since you''re not afraid, come with me, and you won''t lose two kilograms of meat!"


    Anya said as she stepped out of the wing room.


    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to keep up.


    Shun tianmeng has always been mysterious. Xiao Lingyu really doesn''t want to have any contact with such organizations, because he thinks mysterious things often have strong energy.


    After learning the power of the eight pole sword array, Xiao Lingyu knew that he was not invincible in the cultivation world. He didn''t want to have an accident when he was about to rise to the fairy world, which wasted all his previous efforts.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu had a good impression of Shuntian alliance after the last conversation with the son of heaven.


    The headquarters of Shun tianmeng has always been very confidential. Even nine robbers like Geng Jia and Li you may not know. Even the internal members of Shun tianmeng, only the core figures know.


    The nest of such a mysterious and powerful organization has now opened its arms to Xiao Lingyu, but he did not have any pride and joy along the way, but some were not too worried.


    The headquarters of Shun tianmeng is on the langhuang mainland. Originally, Xiao Lingyu thought it must be very hidden and difficult to find, but he didn''t expect that the headquarters of Shun tianmeng is actually an independent space with a small area.


    The entrance of this independent space is not very remote, just on the top of a barren mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Anya quickly pinched a group of Yin Jue into the void. Suddenly, the void revealed a space crack after a wave.


    This space crack is the channel connecting the headquarters of Shun tianmeng and the langhuang mainland of the Xiuzhen world.


    With its own independent space, it is no wonder that the headquarters of Shun tianmeng has been difficult to find.


    "We have always called this place Shuntian territory. Only the real core characters of Shuntian alliance can enter and leave freely. There are many prohibitions and arrays here. You should be careful not to touch them."


    After crossing the space crack, Anya solemnly confessed to Xiao Lingyu: "although your strength is very strong, there are many arrays here that we don''t even understand. If you walk around randomly, you will be trapped for at least a period of time. Of course, the biggest purpose of reminding you is not to let you disturb the peace here."


    "Is it peaceful here?" Xiao Lingyu said in a rhetorical tone.


    When he fully unfolded his mind, he could cover a large area, and he could feel that there were indeed many prohibitions here. If there was no correct route as a guide, ordinary monks would have fallen into it before they saw a human figure.


    However, although there are flowers, green grass, trees and pavilions everywhere, which looks like a paradise, there are many monks shuttling between them, and they seem very busy.


    "It''s just a special situation recently. In the past, it was very quiet here." Anya continued, her tone was still very light, and she seemed to resent Xiao Lingyu''s words last time.

 Chapter 250

    "You can also have special circumstances. You''ve been hiding your power and biding your time for countless years. Are you ready to rise with a high profile? Also, at present, the three top giants have been destroyed, and the cultivation world is in turmoil. It''s really a good opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity." Xiao Lingyu said in a strange tone as he continued to look at the surrounding situation.


    "Oh? Could it be that in your eyes, shuntianmeng is the kind of organization that likes to grab interests?" Anya said with an unchanged expression.


    "Don''t tell me that you are still the organization that pays attention to obedience to heaven." Xiao Lingyu immediately answered.


    His words stunned Anya and Xun Lao at the same time. They even stopped their pace at a constant speed and looked at Xiao Lingyu a little unexpectedly.


    In today''s cultivation world, few people know what Shun tianmeng used to be and what organization it was.


    Now, I''m afraid that more than 90% of Shuntian alliance''s own people know nothing about the purpose of Shuntian''s life.


    "It seems that you did a lot of homework before you came this time." Anya then resumed her normal expression and said again.


    "In fact, I only know so much." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu thinks this conversation is too boring. It''s not a couple date at all, but in fact, he and Anya already have the reality of husband and wife, but it seems that neither of them knows romance.


    This makes Xiao Lingyu feel very uncomfortable, but he can''t say it directly. He can only express his silent resistance with his face.


    "Even know this. I can''t believe you know little." Anya said with a smile.


    "You should believe me," said Xiao Lingyu.


    Anya listened to this, Liu Mei picked up slightly and didn''t speak again. She seemed to be thinking about the meaning of Xiao Lingyu''s sentence.


    After walking for about half an hour, Anya stopped at the door of a small yard. In this short time, Xiao Lingyu had seen more than a thousand friars, and these friars were not only human, but also some experts of alien and demon families.


    These monks were in a hurry, but their faces were a little excited and nervous, as if they were about to meet a major challenge with great opportunity.


    From this, Xiao Lingyu can see that Shuntian alliance is afraid to make some big moves. He picked over the three top giants in the cultivation world, which makes the undercurrent of the cultivation world surging. It seems to give Shuntian alliance a very good opportunity.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was meditating, Anya knocked on the door of the small yard, and an old man dressed in a white robe with white as snow eyebrows hanging down to his chest appeared.


    "Yes, miss." the old man glanced at it first, then bowed down with his fists, very respectful.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the old man didn''t say hello to a master of nine robbers like Xun. He glanced at it with his mind. The old man was also a cultivation of nine robbers and was a little better than Xun.


    What Xiao Lingyu has seen about the Shun Tian alliance is that there are two nine robbers. This alone is enough to despise the big and small forces in the whole cultivation world. You know, even if they were the three top door lords in the past, they all have only one nine robber.


    "Weng Lao, is everything all right in the quiet room?" Anya was not polite. She didn''t forget to ask when she stepped into the yard.


    Xiao Lingyu followed him into the yard, but old Xun stood outside the yard, looking like he was afraid or unqualified to come in.


    "Everything is fine. Soon, the alliance leader will wake up." Weng replied calmly and kindly.


    The yard is not big. There is a path paved with blue stones leading to the only two-story stone building in the yard. On both sides of the path are planted with all kinds of spiritual flowers and different grasses, which makes the yard look quiet, pleasant and comfortable. As long as you step into the yard, you will have a feeling of physical and mental comfort, and all worries seem to disappear from your eyes.


    The stone door of the stone building was tightly closed. After Weng pushed the stone door open one step earlier, he turned to the yard and found a stone to squat down. Unexpectedly, he had never asked about Xiao Lingyu from beginning to end.


    "What''s your relationship with the reclusive alliance leader?"


    The layout of the first floor of the stone building is very simple. There is only a long stone table and a circle of stone piers. There is nothing else. Xiao Lingyu asked after glancing at it.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Anya asked with a smile and walked back to the stone stairs on the wall.


    "You shun tianmeng are so well organized. Do you think I can hear it?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer.


    "The leader of the alliance is my father. He closed the gate before I was born. Until now, he was about to leave the gate." Anya stepped up and said slowly.


    "Your father?!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu guessed it, he was still a little unbelievable. He had known that Anya was extraordinary in the Shuntian alliance, but he didn''t expect that she would be the daughter of the leader of the Shuntian alliance.


    Many strong people in the cultivation world know that the successive alliance leaders of Shun Tian alliance are people with unfathomable strength. Even the son of heaven Yan believes in it and is a little afraid... Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that Anya has such a big background. No wonder that old Xun will always follow, and old Weng will be so polite.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Anya also stopped, stood at the door of the second floor, turned and asked.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t like others to talk to him condescending. Therefore, he also went to the door on the second floor and replied, "it''s not fear, but a little uneasy. After all, it''s the first time to see his father-in-law."


    "It sounds good now, but my father may not promise to be your father-in-law." Anya said and turned around, but the joy on her face made Xiao Lingyu see it.


    "Originally she also likes to listen to nice." Xiao Lingyu thought so, and followed up with a wry smile.


    There is no living room on the second floor, only one aisle and two secret rooms.


    One of the doors of the two secret rooms has strong prohibition and protection, and the other has no breath of energy fluctuation.


    "My father is closed in this secret room."


    Anya first pointed to the forbidden secret room and introduced it. Then she pushed open the stone door of the secret room without any defense and said, "this is where I usually practice. Do you think we should meet my father first or visit my boudoir first?"


    "I''d better meet my uncle first. However, my uncle is still closed. It''s a little inappropriate for us to disturb him rashly?" Xiao Lingyu gave the result without thinking.


    "You''re very polite, but you were still calling your father-in-law, and now you''re an uncle. You''ve become a little too fast."


    Anya Bai glanced at Xiao Lingyu and began to pinch the Yin formula. With her Yin formula, she continued to break into the prohibition of the stone gate. The prohibition of the stone gate slowly dissipated. Even when she knew the Yin formula, it took her a full cup of tea to open the door of the secret room.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that in the secret room, there was only a huge light cocoon suspended in the air, and in the light cocoon, there was a seemingly middle-aged man sitting cross legged with his upper body bare.


    The man is plump and handsome, with long black hair and shawl, but his skin exudes bronze luster. With an open sky, he also has a pair of long and thick eyebrows and a straight nose. Even if he is closed, he also gives people a very dignified feeling.


    "No wonder the girl didn''t have a shy expression when she brought me in. I dare say her father is still closed, but this kind of closed situation is a little strange." Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu''s thought flashed, he found that the fingers of Anya''s father in the light cocoon trembled slightly.


    Anya also found this situation, and her face showed some joy.


    "Is this a sign of the end of closed door cultivation?" Xiao Lingyu was a little suspicious.

 Chapter 251

    "In less than three months, my father should be able to get through the customs successfully!" Anya said with a little excitement.


    "Uncle''s cultivation method seems a little strange, not like an ordinary method in the cultivation world." Xiao Lingyu felt the smell of the light cocoon, and then said.


    "My father is a genius. How can he practice those vulgar methods?" Anya said proudly.


    "Normally, he should have risen to the fairyland long ago." Xiao Lingyu said with a little doubt.


    "Now your strength is far beyond the Mahayana period, and even the master of nine robbers can be easily wiped out. Why do you still stay in the cultivation world? The cultivation world is the starting point of all walks of life. Who can tell how many secrets there are?" Anya said with deep meaning with her beautiful eyes.


    After waiting for two months, Anya''s father, the leader of Shuntian alliance, finally ended his long isolation.


    When he woke up, a glow rose into the sky, and a mighty momentum almost swept the whole secret territory. All Shun tianmeng friars in the secret territory looked up at the light column, and their hearts were very surprised and suspicious.


    Even the Shuntian alliance friars in this secret area, only a few real strong and core figures know the existence of the Shuntian alliance leader, but only two or three have really seen the appearance of the alliance leader, including Anya.


    The light column lasted half an hour, and the momentum like a strong wind and torrent disappeared.


    "Father has woken up. Let''s go and see him."


    At this time, Anya and Xiao Lingyu were arranged very simply in her boudoir. They didn''t look like their daughter''s boudoir at all. Feeling that everything was gradually calm, she took Xiao Lingyu to the opposite door.


    During these two months, Anya often took Xiao Lingyu around the secret area, introduced everything about the secret area and knew the experts of Shun tianmeng. However, most of the time, they would return to the stone building.


    Under such day and night, coupled with the real relationship between husband and wife, they naturally become more and more harmonious, and the previous little misunderstanding has been completely forgotten.


    Xiao Lingyu has also been in love, and his EQ has not decreased much due to long-term cultivation. He knows how to get along with his girlfriend and that the couple should tolerate each other more.


    Anya used to be cold and not close to strangers, but since she was conquered by Xiao Lingyu physically, her autism has gradually been untied. At least she is gentle and lovely in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu has worked hard for many years and experienced countless twists and turns and bloody battles. He has long forgotten the quiet days without cultivation. These two months have made him feel very steadfast and peaceful. He feels that God is really kind to him before he can fly.


    At the opposite secret room, the light cocoon had disappeared, and a middle-aged friar in a blue cloth robe, with his back to the door, was concentrating on the picture on the wall. He didn''t know when it would come out. Because the middle-aged Friar''s body covered most of the picture, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see the person in the picture clearly, You can only see your forehead and tied bun.


    However, it can be seen from the forehead and bun that the person in the portrait should be a woman.


    "Father... Kiss!"


    Maybe since she was born, Anya hasn''t shouted the word "father" to anyone. At this time, she seems a little excited and her voice is choking.


    The middle-aged monk seemed to come back suddenly at this time. After a faint sigh, he turned to God, smiled and said, "ya''er, over the years, your father has been ashamed of you and your mother. You have suffered."


    When the middle-aged monk said this, he gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling of uncle next door. He couldn''t help thinking of his father again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s father is usually strict, but sometimes he loves him very much.


    "Father, my daughter hasn''t suffered, but my daughter has always been thinking about her mother. Can my father tell her when my mother will come back?" Anya''s expression was very strong although her eyes overflowed with crystal tears.


    "Hey, your mother, she can''t come back, because she has... Gone." the middle-aged monk''s face was full of sadness.


    "No, father, you lied to your daughter. Old Weng and ten year old said that my mother went out to work and would come back soon."


    Anya listened to her father''s words and couldn''t help shaking her body, took a step back and said in disbelief, and the tears in her eyes were more like a spring.


    "It''s because they are afraid of your sadness and deceive you in good faith. The reason why I have been closed for so many years is that I have to practice martial arts and that I have been seriously injured. That is, because I am seriously injured and dying, your mother doesn''t hesitate to spend her whole body skills to heal me and help me enter the state of cultivation in order to save me."


    When the middle-aged monk said this, he couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. After a pause, he continued: "At that time, your mother was pregnant with you. She lost too much to save me, but her original cultivation was not very strong. After stabilizing my injury, she ran out of oil and light. Unfortunately, at that time, I only had consciousness, but my body could not move and stop her. Originally, she could not die, but she was pregnant with you. If she wanted to save her life, she had to give up you, because With you in mind, she must pour her hard-earned skills and life essence into you day and night. Unfortunately, she was soft hearted and didn''t want to give up you at all. She poured all her remaining body energy into you at the last minute, so that you were born early. After you were born, she died. "


    "No! You lied to me!"


    Anya couldn''t believe the result. She covered her face and cried. She turned and ran back to her secret room and cried bitterly.


    Although she has not seen her mother since she was born, she should not have much feelings under normal circumstances. For many years, ten day old and Weng old said that Anya''s mother was out to work, and Anya has been looking forward to her mother''s return.


    This expectation has gradually become a habitual thought, which makes Anya hang in her heart all the time. Over time, this emotion is deepening and aggravating invisibly, and becomes difficult to untie and put down.


    So many years of waiting, but in exchange for such a result, we can imagine how disappointed and sad Anya is at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed. He could understand Anya''s mood, but he couldn''t just run to comfort him. After all, his prospective father-in-law was still staring at him curiously.


    "Ya''er left in a hurry just now. I haven''t introduced it yet. My name is an Yu, Anya''s father." the middle-aged friar held his fist and said politely.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t introduce himself, an Yu, a fierce eyed monk, could still guess a little.


    "Xiao Lingyu, I''ve seen my uncle." Xiao Lingyu bowed.


    "Ha ha, you''re funny. You''ve cultivated the power of chaos that everyone can''t reach, but it''s demonized again. In this way, your future will be ominous and auspicious." an Ying listened to Xiao Lingyu''s name, and he was more sure of his guess. Therefore, he didn''t avoid anything and pointed out his words directly.


    "This is also a helpless thing. I was born by the race of the black blood demon clan before. After several changes, I became like this. I don''t know if my uncle can solve it?" Xiao Lingyu replied sadly.


    "If you cultivate other skills or energy, I can think of ways, but your chaotic power is too advanced, and the demonization is too deep, even the experts in the divine world have nothing to do." an Huo shook his head and said.


    "Then I can only take one step at a time. The boy''s luck is still good." Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said helplessly.

 Chapter 252

    Xiao Lingyu was very happy to hear that he was going to get married, but after listening to Ann''s words, his happiness disappeared and replaced by deep anxiety.


    "Can you give up your life and forget to die for Anya?" an asked suddenly while Xiao Lingyu was meditating.


    "Yes!" Xiao Lingyu replied without thinking.


    "Well, I believe that I and my daughter Anya will not misjudge people."


    Anya first praised him, and then said, "as long as you are not afraid of death, you can find Anya when you reach the upper boundary."


    "Oh? Uncle has a way?" Xiao Lingyu asked with bright eyes.


    "The upper world is divided into three realms of immortals, demons and demons. Although the three realms are separated by space barriers, it is difficult for ordinary monks to walk between the two realms, but at regular intervals, space barriers from all walks of life will form many independent spaces. This independent space can connect the two realms. If you are a demon, you can go to the fairy world by entering those independent spaces connecting the fairy world. However, that independent space It''s very special. Only friars below Jiutian Xuanxian can enter. The real strong can''t enter, and all walks of life will send a large number of experts below Jiutian Xuanxian to fight. If you want to cross it, you''ll almost die. "An explained calmly.


    "If I were not in the fairyland, I would certainly go to the fairyland to find Anya even if I was dying." Xiao Lingyu answered without hesitation.


    "Of course, if you can''t do something, you must not take risks because of your whim. Before entering the independent space, you must have more than 50% confidence, otherwise it''s not worth losing your life." an added.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m not a reckless man. I won''t do anything that is obviously at a loss or impossible." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "After you get married, you will no longer be alone. You should think more about Anya and act carefully. If anything happens to you, ya''er will be unbearable," an Ruo said.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Ann must have inquired about her affairs these days. I think she already knew that she was a master of many things, so she had this reminder.


    "Boy, please follow the instructions." Xiao Lingyu nodded sincerely.


    "I''ve chosen your day. It''s about ten years after the opening of Shuntian University. You''d better send a message invitation now if you have any relatives and friends who need to come to see the ceremony." an transferred the topic and said kindly.


    "The boy left first."


    Xiao Lingyu went out of the small yard and sighed: "it seems that there won''t be many good days for me. However, it''s better to take the initiative to find other people''s trouble instead of letting trouble come to him every day."


    In the following days, it was still very calm. Maybe it was because he was hiding in the secret area or for other reasons. In short, the young monk in the divine world didn''t come to the door, but Xiao Lingyu rarely saw Anya.


    Anya has been busy with the affairs of nashuntian University. Xiao Lingyu wanted to help. However, he was really not interested in those trivial things. Anya didn''t mean to work for him, so he was happy to be free.


    However, Anya also told Xiao Lingyu that she wanted Xiao Lingyu to take refuge in the secret territory. The condition of Shun tianmeng was to let Xiao Lingyu help and help Shun tianmeng unify the cultivation world, which surprised Xiao Lingyu.


    After seeing the amazing wealth accumulated by Shun tianmeng for many years, Xiao Lingyu really felt that if Shun tianmeng made great achievements at the time of the collapse of the three top giants, the possibility of success was really great.


    Ten years passed quickly, and Shuntian university finally ushered in the opening day of school.


    Shun tianmeng took over the whole Nanqiu City, and then transformed this small but not small city into a large-scale university to attract students.


    The reason why it has been used for so many years is not how difficult it is to build an university, but that it takes too long to publicize the wave of Shuntian University. After all, the publicity should spread throughout the whole cultivation world.


    Fortunately, the recent generations of Shun Tian alliance have been working hard to spread all kinds of eyeliner and intelligence personnel in every corner of the real world. Otherwise, in ten years, they can only do propaganda in the chaotic star sea.


    Anya is at least a thousand years away from flying. After all, she hasn''t even survived the disaster, so Anya asked her to be the president of the first Shuntian University, in fact, to exercise her ability and let her cultivate some of her own people.


    At the beginning of Shuntian University, there were countless students and congratulatory guests from all over the cultivation world. There were monks of all nationalities hundreds of miles outside the University, which looked very spectacular.


    Some experts at the top of the cultivation world also came to congratulate them, because they learned through various channels that the murderer who subverted the three top forces had a very unusual relationship with the president of Shuntian University.


    Even without mentioning Xiao Lingyu, there are no forces in the cultivation world who dare not give face to shun tianmeng.


    Shuntian University, which has a profound background and accumulated resources, naturally wants to join countless monks. However, Shuntian university only recruits 3000 students each time, and requires that these students be within 500 years. However, it does not limit the source of those students, even some disciples of large and small forces can join.


    Naturally, Shuntian alliance, which is flocked to by monks, will not recruit people casually. If you want to enter Shuntian University for further study, you not only need to be no more than 500 years old, but also have a very good foundation and understanding. You need to go through layers of tests.


    In this way, almost all the students entering Shuntian university are geniuses, and Shuntian university does not lack all kinds of cultivation resources. Naturally, they can cultivate them. Most of them will have deep feelings for Shuntian university after graduation, and will want to repay Shuntian University and spread the truth of Shuntian''s fate taught in Shuntian University.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that his prospective father-in-law, an Xiao, had taken this step very wisely, which was more useful than going to fight in the world. Therefore, he also generously donated a lot of his accumulation over the years to Shuntian University, including a large number of immortal stones and eight immortal swords left by experts of Baji sword sect.


    The opening ceremony was very grand. There were nine robbers like old Xun and old Weng, and Xiao Lingyu, a murderer who deterred the whole cultivation world. No one dared to make trouble here even if an didn''t come forward.


    After the ceremony, the students who came to register were tested.


    After two years of being busy, Anya was gradually relaxed, and her marriage to Xiao Lingyu was put on the agenda.


    In the third year of Shuntian University, Xiao Lingyu and Anya got married as scheduled.


    Yandong and shuiqingrou invited by Xiao Lingyu, as well as his sworn brother Ge Yunfei and his sister-in-law Hua Laner, were all present. What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that even the strong man of Fenghou family and Bohou of Kunlun Qizhen store came.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that even experts like Yan Tianzi came here.


    The day before the wedding, Xiao Lingyu gave an amnesty sword to an Ya as a bride price, which surprised and pleased both an Ya and an.


    The inexcusable sword doesn''t play a big role in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. As a sword repairman who has been in the heart of the sword for many years, Anya is more suitable for owning the inexcusable sword. The most important thing is that Anya will become his wife.


    Xiao Lingyu fulfilled his promise by sending out an amnesty free sword. He said he would prepare a big gift. For the existence of Shun tianmeng, I''m afraid there will be no amnesty free sword. Only an artifact like the sword can make them dare not underestimate it.


    The wedding ceremony is even more grand than the opening ceremony of Shuntian University, but there are not many experts attending the ceremony, but they all exist at a higher level. Ordinary monks can''t witness this grand ceremony.


    Under the rain of flowers made by the experts of Hualing family, Xiao Lingyu took Anya with a red cover with a big red silk and walked slowly to the ceremony platform on the bright red carpet.

 Chapter 253

    There are two seats on the rostrum, respectively an Huo and Ge Yunfei.


    It is said in the secular world that the parents are absent, the eldest brother is the father, the elder sister-in-law is the mother, and Xiao Lingyu''s parents are absent. Ge Yunfei, as his sworn brother, should accept the salute of the two newcomers at this time.


    Worship heaven and earth, parents and husband and wife!


    Xiao Lingyu was very familiar with the wedding process, and he took the initiative to do so.


    The wedding did not last long. Under the eyes of countless guests, the two newlyweds entered the bridal chamber.


    The bridal chamber, that is, the secret room where Anya used to live and practice in the stone building, provoked Anya''s red cap, and they drank another cup of wine, which was a close hug.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu misses his parents more. When he was on earth, his parents always talked about asking him to take his girlfriend home. Unfortunately, he hasn''t achieved his wish. Now he has a family, but his parents are no longer alive.


    Anya is full of happiness, but a little melancholy. After all, her husband is about to leave her.


    For more than 30 years, it''s neither long nor short. Anyway, for friars like Xiao Lingyu, it''s almost a flash.


    Thirty years after his wedding, Xiao Lingyu welcomed the rising glow, and the upper world had opened the door for him.


    Under the gaze of many relatives and friends watching the ceremony, Xiao Lingyu was wrapped in a colorful glow, and his body slowly rose to the space channel like a black hole in the sky.


    What should be said has been said thousands of times, and almost all the things that should be done have been done. In the world of truth cultivation, Xiao Lingyu has no regrets, and some just don''t give up.


    After decades of living together, Xiao Lingyu and Anya respect each other like guests and help each other. Their feelings are very deep, but they have to separate. How can people not feel sad?


    Anya didn''t come to watch the ceremony because she was afraid of losing her manners, but she couldn''t calm down, couldn''t help running to watch, and couldn''t help crying silently.


    Not only Anya and Ge Yunfei are reluctant to give up, but also the big snake swallowing Tianlong and ling''er, as well as the ice soul Tianchan who has been ignorant. They have followed Xiao Lingyu for a long time, but Xiao Lingyu fought together and got great benefits from Xiao Lingyu. Now they really can''t accept being separated from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had told the big snake swallowing Tianlong, bingpu Tianchan and linger that they would follow Anya until they soared.


    In fact, the big snake is not far away from flying. It''s only in recent decades, but Bingling tiansilkworm and linger may be too strange species. Now they haven''t even ushered in the natural disaster. Their stay in the cultivation world can make Xiao Lingyu feel much at ease.


    To go to the upper world, Xiao Lingyu can also put down a worry, that is, the expert from the divine world chased him, because even if the strong in the divine world came to the immortal demon interface, it was difficult to search on a large scale.


    The rising glow wrapped Xiao Lingyu and soon entered the space channel. Even though Xiao Lingyu can now look up to the cultivation world, this circle of colorful glow can hold him dead and make him unable to move.


    According to an Ying, the colorful glow falling from the immortal demon interface is difficult for even the top experts in the fairy world to resist.


    After the rising glow entered the space channel, the speed gradually accelerated and kept spinning forward. When the speed reached a certain level, the monks would faint, because the agitation of the soul was too heavy for ordinary monks in Mahayana.


    However, with this speed and rotation, Jiujie masters can generally persist to the end, and Xiao Lingyu is naturally more relaxed.


    How long time passed, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know. It was about two or three years. The colorful glow wrapped around him suddenly disappeared, and he was in a desolate wilderness.


    Feeling the breath around him, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s really the devil''s world."


    The pressure of the surrounding space is very strong, which is more than a thousand times stronger than that of the cultivation world. If those who fly up in the ordinary Mahayana period, it is difficult to fly three feet away from the ground, and the not very strong magic gas in the space is enough to prove that this is the demon world rather than the fairy world.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave in a hurry, but just sat down cross legged somewhere to feel and get familiar with the space of the demon world and the energy composition here.


    Like the cultivation world, there is also the power of chaos in the demon world space, which is more advanced, but it is also very thin. If you practice by absorbing the power of chaos in the space, the speed will be very slow.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill improvement in the cultivation world mainly depends on transforming the energy in the spirit stone and immortal stone into the power of chaos. Since his chaotic Yuanying was demonized, he found that absorbing the power of the spirit in the magic stone can also improve his chaotic magic, and it is easier to refine and absorb. I think this is one of the reasons why he soared to the demon world rather than the immortal world.


    After sitting still for two days, he got up and tried to fly.


    Free flight is still no problem, but the speed is too slow. Even with the extreme speed wing, it can''t be too fast, and the consumption of skill has increased a lot, which has something to do with the great pressure in the space of the demon world.


    After getting familiar with his speed, Xiao Lingyu began to try to launch the magic and magical powers he had mastered, as well as the magic weapon that drove him


    To Xiao Lingyu''s relief, the power of his magical powers or spells has not weakened, but the movement is much smaller.


    In the cultivation world, Xiao Lingyu can turn hundreds of miles into ruins as soon as he blows out the chaotic seal, and even make the space agitate continuously. However, in the demon world, he can only blow out a big pit with a diameter of less than 100 feet, which has no impact on the space of the demon world.


    As for the release of ideas, Xiao Lingyu can only have an insight into everything within a few tens of miles around his body. It won''t work if he''s a little farther away.


    "Sure enough, it''s a higher-level spatial interface. I''ll keep a low profile here in the future, but this is the demon world, not the fairy world. It seems that the monks in the demon world are all murderous and belligerent people. I hope they won''t provoke me."


    While talking to himself, Xiao Lingyu began to recognize a direction and walked slowly.


    The wilderness seemed very big, but it took Xiao Lingyu only three days to come to the end, but he saw a great hall building with a height of 100 feet.


    There is a stone tablet at the gate of the hall, which reads "those who fly into the hall".


    Xiao Lingyu followed this guide and pushed open the door of the hall, but there was a strong momentum immediately, which made him very careful. He immediately stepped back.


    However, the momentum was not very strong, which could pose a threat to the monks in Mahayana. For Xiao Lingyu, it was just a breeze.


    It''s also a pity that Xiao Lingyu''s strength is far beyond the riding period. He can ignore this momentum. If he rises in an ordinary riding period, he will definitely be hurt by that momentum.


    There is no one here. Even if you are injured, you have time to recuperate.


    After the momentum blew, the door of the hall closed again. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu pushed the door open again. There was still a surge of momentum, but this time he didn''t step back, but entered the hall against the momentum.


    The hall is very empty. Only a transmission array stands alone in the center of the hall.


    Obviously, you can leave by taking this transmission array.


    When he came to the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu saw a not very tall stone tablet beside the transmission array, which said: the transmission array can lead to chibo demon sect. If you can be attracted by chibo demon sect experts, you can start to practice, get high-level magic skills, and then enter the smooth path of cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the chibo demon sect was certainly not an ordinary small sect, so he didn''t enter the transmission array, but looked more in the hall and directly turned out of the door.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to join any sect. He doesn''t want to be constrained. Especially in some big sects, there must be many experts. He doesn''t want to contact those experts just after he rises, so as not to be seen through by others and cause trouble.

 Chapter 254

    The wilderness has come to an end. In addition to the hall containing the transmission array, there is only a mountain towering into the sky.


    Seeing the height of the mountain, Xiao Lingyu gave up the idea of flying directly over the past, because he couldn''t fly up at all.


    The space pressure of the demon world is stronger and stronger. With Xiao Lingyu''s strength now, it can only soar thousands of feet, but the mountain is obviously no less than 100000 feet high.


    After turning around at the foot of the mountain for two hours, Xiao Lingyu found a very narrow mountain road. At the entrance of the mountain road, there was also a stone tablet with the words "from here to the outside".


    The mountain road can only allow one person to pass through. There are very flat mountain walls on both sides. It seems that the mountain road is made of a sharp sword.


    After walking for an hour, the mountain road came to an end, but an almost transparent light curtain blocked the way.


    Xiao Lingyu first tried. Seeing that the light curtain had no attack power, he hardened his head and walked over. What he didn''t expect was that his body easily penetrated the light curtain.


    After the light curtain, there was a mountain forest, and the bodies of dozens of monks blocked Xiao Lingyu''s sight, so that he could not see clearly what the scenery around him was.


    "Little brother, you just flew to the devil''s world and don''t know much about the situation here. I''m just free today. Why don''t I take you around and help you understand the devil''s world?"


    "Little brother, your qualifications are ordinary. I''m afraid it''s difficult to gain a foothold in the demon world in the future. Would you like to join our ten thousand magic gate? Our ten thousand magic gate is a famous sect in this field..."


    "Boy, you''d better join our Hongmo mountain stronghold..."


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu came out, he was surrounded by those monks, and then the noise kept ringing in his ears. His arms were grabbed by more than a dozen hands.


    "Get away from me, boy. We''re going to fight the devil sect!"


    Suddenly, a roar came, which frightened all the friars gathered around Xiao Lingyu like rabbits seeing tigers.


    Following the sound, I saw a monk with rough appearance, tall body and thick eyebrows and big eyes coming this way.


    The monk gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling that he looked like Li Kui in the water margin, followed by two indifferent men in black cloaks behind him.


    "This boy can''t even get in the gate of the transmission Hall of the chibo demon sect. What are you fighting for?"


    The burly friar walked up to Xiao Lingyu and didn''t even look at him. He yelled at the friars around him who had just been very enthusiastic about Xiao Lingyu.


    He didn''t know that it was not that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t enter the hall, but that he didn''t want to join any big sect just after he rose to the demon world. He just wanted to be quiet.


    Then the burly friar said to Xiao Lingyu, "it''s just that we don''t have a few servants to serve the Warcraft in the East. Come with us."


    After saying this, the burly monk turned around without asking Xiao Lingyu if he wanted to, and seemed to believe that Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to disobey him.


    Xiao Lingyu had just sensed that the burly Friar''s strength was quite good, which could be compared with the seven robbery scattered demons in the cultivation world. The two friars behind him in black cloak were equivalent to the five robbery scattered demons, while the other friars around him were only a little more powerful than the later stage of Mahayana.


    "This kind of cultivation can also be arrogant in the demon world?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Why doesn''t the boy move and annoy Jiang Kui, but he has to suffer."


    "Maybe I just flew up and died before I knew where the demon world was."


    "Looking at his stupidity, I know he must not be a smart man."


    "No, Jiang Kui turned back!"


    When Xiao Lingyu was stunned, the friars around him had talked loudly, and the burly friar turned around, stared at Xiao Lingyu with big eyes and a little anger and said, "what? Can''t you lift your legs? Do you want me to take you?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a proud person, but it was because of his pride that he didn''t want to argue with these friars. He smiled and said, "here we are."


    "Hum!" after a cold hum, Jiang Kui turned around again and walked slowly with his two followers.


    Xiao Lingyu followed him slowly and said in his heart, "go to the dongdou demon sect and settle down first. It''s good to see the situation. The dongdou demon sect doesn''t have a very powerful expert."


    He is not familiar with the demon world, especially the cultivation world nearby. Xiao Lingyu thinks it''s better not to walk blindly. He should inquire low-key first, and then worry about it.


    However, all the voices of the monks just now fell into Xiao Lingyu''s ears. He could guess that the cultivation world nearby should be a relatively low place in the demon world. Even the cultivation of seven robbers and scattered demons would make those monks afraid. It is conceivable what the level of the monks nearby is.


    "Boy, it''s your blessing to join our dongdou demon sect. You know, we don''t know how many people want to take refuge in us every year. Although you''re only an external disciple of raising Warcraft, if you behave better, you''ll enter the internal sect sooner or later. If you are regarded as a disciple by an elder, your future will be unlimited."


    After walking for about half an hour, maybe Jiang Kui felt too bored, so he chatted with Xiao Lingyu.


    "You must do your duty and practice hard," Xiao Lingyu said wisely.


    "It''s not enough to do our duty and practice hard. As a disciple of dongdou demon sect, we must be smart and ruthless, otherwise it''s easy to be calculated and one will lose his life." Jiang Kui nodded with satisfaction and seemed to remind him kindly.


    "Yes, boy, remember." Xiao Lingyu echoed.


    "You''re a recruit of Jiang Kui. Even if you''re one of Jiang Kui''s people, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can report my name." Jiang Kui seems to be very righteous.


    "Thanks for your help, boy!" Xiao Lingyu said with seemingly gratitude.


    At the time of Jiang Kui''s speech, there was no appearance of falsehood. It was estimated that he was also a straight hearted man. However, from the strong murderous spirit overflowing from Jiang Kui, it can be seen that he must not be a kind-hearted person.


    "This jade slip contains some basic information about the demon world. You can take it and ask any questions." Jiang Kui threw a beautiful jade slip to Xiao Lingyu.


    After thanking him again, Xiao Lingyu sank his thoughts into the jade slips.


    Xiao Lingyu learned most of the contents of the jade slips from his father-in-law, an Xiao. He was only interested in the situation of the nearby cultivation world.


    Like the cultivation world, the demon world is also in the vast starry sky. It is also composed of countless continents. These continents are not connected to each other, but can travel through the transmission array.


    The danger and difficulty of flying over the demon world sky is even stronger than flying in the cultivation world sky. Ordinary friars don''t dare and don''t have the ability to fly into the sky.


    The realm of celestial friars from low to high is: Earth fairy, heaven fairy, gold fairy, great Luo Jinxian, Luo Tianxian, Jiutian Xuanxian, Xian Jun, Xian Di and Xian Zun.


    There are also nine levels of friars in the demon world, from low to high: Earth devil, heaven devil, devil king, real devil, spirit devil, mysterious devil, devil king, devil emperor and devil statue.


    Ordinary friars will fly to the fairy world when they reach the peak in the later stage of Mahayana in the cultivation world. Soon, they will break through to the realm of the earth fairy from the later stage of Mahayana, and the demon cultivation will break through to the realm of the earth devil.


    If you experience nine robberies in the cultivation world, you will be at the peak level in the later stage of Jinxian. Before long, you will be able to directly become a master in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The master of nine robbers crosses the robberies every thousand years in the cultivation world. Although it is extremely dangerous, it is unimaginable if he can get through it and fly up again. You know, there are three big realms between the earth immortal and the great Luo Jinxian, which many ordinary monks need to experience for at least hundreds of thousands of years.

 Chapter 255

    Of course, there are very few monks who can successfully achieve nine robberies in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Lingyu''s current state is the peak of the later stage of chaos aggregation, which is theoretically equivalent to the peak of the later stage of Jinxian, but Xiao Lingyu should actually be the appearance of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage, because it can be seen in the cultivation world that he is one level higher than the master of nine robbers. Although the master of nine robbers is only one step away from this state, but that step is different, But the strength of the two can not be compared at all.


    Jiang Kui''s realm should be only the middle stage of the devil, and the two behind him should be the late stage of the devil. They are both at the low end of the devil world and can''t be regarded as experts at all.


    If you are an expert, look at the whole demon world. Only when you reach the level of the demon king can you be a real expert, and when you reach the level of the real demon can you be a small expert. Xiao Lingyu has just reached the level of a small expert.


    The demon world where Xiao Lingyu is currently located is called the blood moon continent. It is said that at night, a blood curved moon will rise in the night sky of the blood moon continent, which is why the blood moon continent is named.


    The land area of blood moon is very vast. Even a real demon level master needs tens of thousands of years to fly from one end to the opposite end.


    In this jade slip, only the name of this continent is mentioned, but there is not much introduction to this continent. It can be seen that the East pole demon sect or Jiang Kui himself is not a highly qualified person.


    The cultivation methods of friars in the demon world are more diverse than those in the fairy world.


    Fairyland friars are mostly pure hearted and have few desires. They use the power of the fairies in heaven and earth or the power of the fairies in the immortal stone to improve their skills, and use their years of understanding to improve their soul level; The devil friars are not. They can not only absorb and refine the magical power of heaven and earth or the devil stone, but also absorb or devour the power of other devil friars for their own use through all kinds of vicious magic skills. Some can even improve themselves by devouring the energy of Warcraft. As for the promotion of the soul realm, devil friars generally do not need any closed door enlightenment, Most of them are forced to rush through customs or borrow external forces.


    In this way, the realm of immortal friars should be more stable, their mood is gentle and detached, but their strength progress is slow, and their fighting skills and fighting consciousness are not strong; The level of demon friars is more vain. They are more irritable, bloodthirsty and aggressive. However, their strength is improving rapidly, and the number of experts is more than that of fairyland. Their combat effectiveness, especially their melee ability, is much higher than that of fairyland friars of the same level.


    It is precisely because they are too warlike and bloodthirsty that the overall scale of friars in the demon world is not as large as that in the fairy world, but everyone who can stand in the demon world has some strong skills.


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" half an hour later, Jiang Kui asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Back to the elder, not yet." Xiao Lingyu said politely. Jiang Kui also arranged many prohibitions and arrays in the depths of his residence, but they were not very strong, at least not as strong as the blood annihilation magic array of the black blood demon sect in the cultivation world. On the contrary, there were many powerful Warcraft crawling around, staring at the monks who came and went to the demon sect.


    Along a gravel path, turning forward for a cup of tea, Jiang Kui took Xiao Lingyu to a stone building.


    This stone building has two floors, but it can also be regarded as a larger building in the station.


    On the lintel of the stone building, there is a wooden board that looks almost rotten, with the words "recorded hall" written on it.


    After entering the stone building, you can see a hall of less than 100 square meters, with a long bar counter facing the gate.


    Behind the counter was an old man who had been sitting on a stone chair, while in front stood several demon sect disciples.


    "Yo? Isn''t this elder martial brother Jiang? Why are you here today? Eh? Isn''t this captured by you?"


    After less than three breaths, a young and handsome monk dressed in royal clothes walked up to Jiang Gan and said with a curious look.

 Chapter 256

    "If you come here, can''t I come?"


    Seeing the handsome friar, Jiang Kui''s face suddenly sank. He hummed coldly, "is it my captivity? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do with me now, and I won''t know in the future." the handsome friar laughed and said.


    "Stop making noise in the hall of fame!"


    Just as the young friar finished, an old but dignified voice resounded in the hall.


    Hearing this, the young Friar and Jiang Gan, who was about to answer, all changed their faces. They all bowed their heads and saluted at the counter.


    The voice was made by the old man behind the counter. He glanced at them again and then moved his eyes to a monk standing in front of the counter.


    "I found him. If you want to make any wrong ideas, you''d better find someone else, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Can you still eat me?"


    "Eat you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth and stomach!"


    "You''ve never been cleaner than me."


    "At least cleaner than you!"


    "We''ll see. Your master is about to close down. How many days can you be arrogant?"


    "I always rely on my own strength, unlike someone who uses his face to win the favor of the sect elders and pretends to be a tiger!"


    "You should pay attention to what you say. I''m trying to win the favor of the sect master with my face. Do you have the courage to make it clear?"


    "Just know it yourself. I''m too lazy to say those bad things!"


    The young Friar and Jiang Kui were quiet for a moment and fought again, but their voice was very low, and they always glanced at the counter intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were very afraid of the old man behind the counter.


    "Fang Yu, you didn''t come to the recording hall just to quarrel, did you?"


    Unconsciously, the friars who were in front of the counter left, and the old man asked the young friar.


    The handsome young friar named Fang Yu stopped quarrelling with Jiang Kui in a low voice, forced a smile on his face, walked to the counter and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Li, I''m here today to take the record name plate of a demon sect disciple."


    "Oh? Is that disciple expelled from the school again?" the old man surnamed Li frowned and asked.


    "Er... Exactly!" Fang Yu replied after a pause.


    "When the school was expelled from the school, he was obviously imprisoned by him. He was going to take away the recording name plate and directly erase it and devour other people''s accomplishments. If you have the ability to kill people from other schools, don''t stare at your own people all day!" Jiang Kui said sarcastically in the back, his voice is not big or small, and everyone present can hear it.


    "Can I have your master''s token?" the old man surnamed Li asked without further study.


    "Of course, otherwise Fang Yu would dare to come here and complain. I don''t have the right to leave one by one." Fang Yu answered and took out a token like a black inkstone.


    "Which disciple''s name plate do you want to take?" the old man surnamed Li glanced at the token and asked calmly.


    "Wang Lin," Fang Yu replied.


    "What? Elder martial brother Wang Lin?" Jiang Kui said in surprise.


    Even the old man surnamed Li frowned more tightly, but he still reached under the counter and grabbed a black jade recording brand.


    "Elder martial brother Li can''t help it. Elder martial brother Wang Lin has absolutely no objection to our demon sect, and he is upright and upright, and works carefully and diligently. How can he be expelled from the school?" Jiang Kui stepped forward and said eagerly.


    The old man surnamed Li really paused when he heard this. It seems that he also thinks so.


    "With my master''s token here, do the two elder martial brothers think that the younger brother is lying and cheating?" Fang Yu said confidently.


    "Hum! You just like senior brother Wang Lin''s accomplishments, and he usually doesn''t like your villain habit. If you say more, you''ll just want to murder!" Jiang Kui refuted rudely.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, this is a famous hall. You should pay attention to your discretion. It''s also a heavy responsibility to frame your fellow disciples!" Fang Yu Lengyan replied.


    "Frame up a fellow disciple? I Jiang Kui have never done such a thing, but you villain often do it! Not only frame up a fellow disciple, but also you often hurt a fellow disciple!" Jiang Kui said angrily with big eyes and thick eyebrows.


    "Well, you have to quarrel outside. Fang Yu, the recording brand of Wang Lin, take it after the autograph."


    The old man surnamed Li waved his hand to stop the quarrel between them, and then threw a jade slip and the recording brand on the table.


    Fang Yuchong and Jiang Kui smiled proudly. Then he first put a trace of his soul mark into the jade slip as evidence, and then took away the record brand.


    "Elder martial brother Li, how can you give elder martial brother Wang Lin''s recording name plate to him, villain?" Jiang Kui angrily asked.


    "What? How do I do things? I need you to discipline me?" the old man surnamed Li''s face was frozen and unhappy.


    Jiang Kui was like a frosted eggplant, dejected and said, "little brother, don''t dare."


    "Since you have joined the devil''s way, you shouldn''t be soft hearted. When you kill people, you kill people regardless of means. At this point, the villain in in your mouth is much better than you. People in my devil''s way should not only have a ruthless and murderous spirit, but also have some smooth means, so that they can live longer and go further." the old man surnamed Li added, But it sounds like an explanation.


    "Thanks for your instruction," said Jiang Kui with a bitter face. Although he was not satisfied, he didn''t dare to defend any more.


    "In the future, you''d better not provoke Fang Yu. Although your strength is not inferior to him, your wisdom is far inferior to him. It''s easy for you to suffer losses when you fight him."


    After reminding him again, the old man surnamed Li pointed to Xiao Lingyu and asked, "are you going to record his name?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother," said Jiang Kui, "he just flew up from the lower world. I heard that there were no servants raising Warcraft in the sect, so I brought him back."


    "You are willing to think of the family."


    The old man surnamed Li first praised him, then looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "servant? I''m a little wronged."


    "Hey, hey, I''m a little wronged, but when his cultivation comes up in the future, let him find a master to officially start." Jiang kuigan said with a smile.


    The old man surnamed Li glanced at Xiao Lingyu again, smiled and asked, "little brother, did you just fly up from the lower world?"


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied.


    The old man surnamed Li narrowed his eyes and smiled again. After a little meditation, he asked, "would you like to raise our Warcraft?"


    "Go back to the elder, boy will." Xiao Lingyu seemed to reply respectfully.


    "Hehe, in that case, go to the Royal beast hall and be a registered disciple."


    The old man surnamed Li smiled, took out a black jade card, and then said, "leave a wisp of your soul in it, and you will be the person of my East pole demon sect."


    Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. At present, he entered a trace of soul into the jade card, which became his recording brand. If he was expelled in the future, the jade card would be destroyed.


    "After recording his name, I''ll take him to the Royal beast hall first." Jiang Kui hugged his fist and said goodbye to the old man surnamed Li.


    "Well, let''s go." the old man surnamed Li nodded first, and then said when Jiang Kui just turned around, "I''ll take more care of this little brother in the future. I think this little brother is very good."


    Jiang Kui was a little confused, but he turned back and nodded.


    After coming out of the recording hall, Jiang Kuiqi said strangely: "elder martial brother Li seems to have a good impression on you, but he has always been very indifferent to anyone and everything. He rarely smiles and has few nice words. Today, he seems to be a different person."


    Xiao Lingyu was also a little suspicious, and just now in the recording hall, he clearly felt that there was an almost undetectable idea peeping at himself, but because his physical quality was too high and his skills were too advanced, that idea could not see through his real cultivation.

 Chapter 257

    The owner of that idea must be the old man surnamed Li.


    When others peeped at him, Xiao Lingyu was not too polite. He also glanced at the old man surnamed Li with his mind, but found that the other party''s breath was only the peak of the later stage of the devil.


    The old man surnamed Li was only half a step away from entering the demon king realm, but although the half step was within reach, it seemed out of reach. He should have been trapped in that realm for many years and could not break through. It is estimated that he had encountered some accidents.


    "That elder Li is like an expert." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "He is not an expert, but his original generation is not low. I remember when I first started, he was recording the master of the hall, and he was also the highest cultivation achievement in the later stage of the demon king. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, he still looks like that. It is said that he has been trapped in the later stage of the demon for many years. Even when my master he first started, he was the top of the later stage of the demon Feng, and he has always been a small steward in the recording hall, "Jiang Kui shook his head and explained.


    In this way, it''s no wonder that Jiang Kui and Fang Yu are so awed by the old man surnamed Li. Although the other party''s accomplishments are not very high, their seniority is frightening. It can''t be said that they are the disciples of Jiang Kui''s generation. Even if Jiang Kui''s master, martial uncle and others see the old man surnamed Li, they dare not trust him.


    But the demon world, like other places, respects strength. Even though the old man surnamed Li has been in the East pole demon sect for many years, due to his cultivation, all the disciples of the demon sect who have reached the heaven demon realm call him senior brother Li, not martial Uncle Li and Shizu.


    However, Jiang Kui called the old man surnamed Li as his senior brother. In fact, Jiang Kui''s master also called the old man surnamed Li as his senior brother.


    Jiang Kui''s master is the later cultivation of the demon king, but none of the friars of his generation will show up in front of the old man surnamed Li because of his high cultivation.


    It is said that there was such an unsightly friar of the demon sect at the beginning. When he arrived at the demon king period, he posed as an elder in front of the old man surnamed Li. Later, he was directly expelled from the East pole demon sect by the leader himself.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the old man surnamed Li was not as simple as it seemed. At least the other party''s soul realm would not be just the peak of the later stage of the devil. If so, the other party''s ideas could not peep into his own breath, but the other party should have peeped into it just now, otherwise he would not be so polite to himself.


    "When you arrive at the Royal beast hall, you should pay more attention to the monks in the sect, especially the villains like Fang Yu. They will not show mercy to you because you are a fellow disciple. If you offend them, they will try their best to kill you." as you walk, Jiang Kui seems to remind you uneasily.


    "Boy, be careful." Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    Jiang Kui and Xiao Lingyu soon arrived at the gate of the imperial beast Hall of the East pole demon sect and said: "I raise Warcraft in the East pole demon sect. First, I want to cultivate some powerful Warcraft to work for the sect. Second, I want qualified disciples to devour and refine the skills of Warcraft. Therefore, the Royal beast hall is very important to our east pole demon sect. The whole sect is up and down, and thousands of eyes are staring here. A little negligence will lead to big problems."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that Jiang Kui had a rough face and a woman''s heart. He kept reminding himself that he had just risen and had nothing to do with him.


    "The boy was introduced by the elder. He will be careful in everything and won''t cause trouble to the elder." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    All the way to the gate of the Royal beast hall, Xiao Lingyu didn''t even see a warlord friar. He estimated that the strongest of the East pole demon sect would not be so strong. At most, it was estimated that it was the real demon level.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu''s main task is to go to the fairyland, and to the fairyland is also to find his wife Anya, but Anya has not yet risen to the fairyland, so he doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s the right way to settle down first and get familiar with the situation of the demon world.


    The East pole demon sect is neither strong nor weak. It''s really suitable for him to stay here.


    The Royal beast Hall of the East pole demon sect is located in the deepest place of the East pole demon sect, and monopolizes a vast valley.


    The entrance of the valley is the gate of the Royal beast hall, which is unguarded. There is only one Warcraft crawling there.


    Jiang Kui took Xiao Lingyu into the valley and saw a Warcraft in different forms. However, the cultivation of these Warcraft was not high, and the highest was just the appearance of the middle stage of the earth devil. They were afraid of the breath released by Jiang Kui and didn''t dare to come near easily.


    In the depths of the valley, there are rows of tall houses. Bursts of thunderous roars come out of those houses, making the whole valley very noisy.


    "Those who walk freely in the valley are young animals who have just been born, or Warcraft whose strength is less than that of the later stage of the earth devil. Those who have reached the stage of the heaven devil will be imprisoned in these houses, or in the caves excavated on all sides." Jiang Kui pointed to the house and said.


    In front of a row of relatively low houses, a young monk greeted him and said with a smile, "master Jiang, you''re coming."


    "Well, are you in charge in the valley?" Jiang Kui nodded calmly and then asked.


    "The steward is here. I''ll invite him for you right now." the young friar said and ran away.


    After waiting for a hundred minutes, the young friar followed an old man who was short and looked a little hunchback.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, why are you free to come to the Royal beast hall today?" the hunchbacked old man asked kindly.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Zhang, I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m free."


    Jiang Kui answered with a smile, then patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said, "this is just flying up from the lower world. He is willing to join our east pole demon sect. He has just gone to the famous hall to record his name. I''m going to let him stay here and fight elder martial brother Zhang."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang is really anxious. The Royal beast hall is short of manpower at present. I''ll bring me one. If there is a day, I''ll invite you to have two more drinks." the hunchback old man said gratefully.


    "In this way, he will give it to elder martial brother. Everything is arranged by elder martial brother. I have other things, so I won''t bother much."


    "Younger martial brother, go slowly."


    Accompanied by the young monk, Jiang Kui left the Royal beast hall, while the hunchback old man asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Boy, Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu responded with a fist.


    "Come with me," said the hunchbacked old man, turning and walking to a room.


    The furnishings in the room are also very simple. There is only one table and a few chairs, and they are all made of ordinary stones.


    "Come on, sit down first." the old man sat behind the table and pointed to the stone chair in front of the table.


    "Thank you for your seat." Xiao Lingyu took his seat calmly.


    "Since younger martial brother Jiang recommended you, I will take care of you naturally. However, the Royal beast hall has rules of the Royal beast hall. If you violate the rules, you will also be punished. Here is a jade slip, which records some rules of the East pole demon sect and the Royal beast Hall. You should read it carefully."


    As he spoke, the hunchback old man put an ordinary jade slip on the table.


    Xiao Lingyu picked up the jade slip, then scanned it with his mind and said, "boy, you must remember."


    There is not much content in the jade slips, let alone Xiao Lingyu. Even anyone who built the foundation can write it down in an instant.


    "As soon as you arrive at the Royal beast hall, you need to be familiar with some things for a while. First get familiar with those young animals in the valley. If you don''t understand, you should ask your classmates for advice." the hunchback old man stood up and walked outside the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, he turned and said, "in the future, this room is where you usually practice. There is a secret room in it."


    When the hunchback old man left, Xiao Lingyu sighed and began to look at his own room.


    The room is not big. The living room is only more than 20 square meters. The secret room inside is smaller, and the vertical and horizontal are only one foot.

 Chapter 258

    However, he finally found a good place to stay when he first entered the demon world. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu won''t be too picky.


    Before long, the young monk who went to see Jiang Kui in came in, but his face was light and said, "did you just fly up?"


    Xiao Lingyu saw that the young friar looked like an old master to lecture. He was going to make friends with him, but he was not interested at this time. He replied, "yes."


    "Since you have just ascended and just started, you should be diligent and quick in the future, and put dessert in your mouth." the young friar was not polite, so he sat down and said.


    "HMM." Xiao Lingyu answered in a nasal voice, but he didn''t look at the boy.


    "Did you listen to me? What I''m telling you now is all experience. If you turn a deaf ear to it, your boy will suffer. This is the demon world, not the cultivation world. You''re no longer an expert!" the young friar shouted coldly when he saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to see himself.


    "Thank you for your cultivation and support in the future." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s like a little." the young friar nodded with satisfaction and then said, "you''ve just risen. You''ve been familiar with the pressure of the demon world space for two months. You''ll start working in two months. I''ll come to you then."


    "OK." Xiao Lingyu answered calmly and didn''t mean to send it.


    "Another lengtouqing who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! You''ll have to suffer in the future!" the young friar scolded in his heart, and then went out of the door.


    Two months was not long. Xiao Lingyu was not disturbed. He didn''t take the initiative to go out. He just meditated and practiced in the secret room.


    Before flying up, Xiao Lingyu contributed almost all his wealth to Shuntian University, and originally he had no magic stone. When he came to the demon world, everything depended on him to fight from scratch.


    Although there are still some fairy crystals on his body, after his chaotic Yuanying is demonized, it is OK to absorb the power of fairies to practice, but the effect is far worse than using magic stones. He doesn''t want to waste these fairy crystals, so he doesn''t take them out to absorb them. After all, he still wants to go to the fairyland in the future.


    After two months of cultivation, Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel any progress in his cultivation. Now, if he wants to improve again, he can''t do it overnight.


    Moreover, now he has reached the peak of chaos aggregation period. If he wants to improve his strength, he needs to break through the fourth turn of nine turn chaos formula... Chaos refining virtual period.


    Like the previous three turns, if you want to enter the chaos refining virtual period smoothly, you need not only rush at the peak in the later stage of chaos aggregation, but also Xiao Lingyu to make a lot of preparations.


    These are prepared with materials and finished pills, but also have a suitable place.


    If you rush through the chaotic virtual period without any preparation, the success rate is absolutely less than 10%.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu had a plan to impact the chaotic refining empty period, but his chaotic Yuanying was demonized, which ruined his original plan. He could only re formulate the promotion plan according to his own situation, and the experience left by his master was almost useless.


    He has just arrived in the demon world, and the materials that impact the chaotic refining virtual period are not ordinary. He doesn''t expect to collect all the materials in a short time, and he doesn''t have so many magic stones to collect.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu still felt that he needed to make himself rich first, so that he could buy the materials he wanted.


    With their current strength, it is too risky to rob the materials they want. Ordinary monks can''t take out the treasures they want.


    "My name is Miao Yan. I started 5000 years earlier than you. You can call me brother Miao or brother Miao later. I''ll take you to get familiar with those young animals first. You should listen to what I said and remember it carefully."


    After calling Xiao Lingyu out of the secret room, the young friar took Xiao Lingyu to the valley.


    "This is the sword stabbing demon lizard. It has just been born for a thousand years. It has only fit cultivation. Now it can''t run in the demon world. It can only crawl and walk slowly. It is irritable and likes to eat the fresh meat of snakes..."


    "This is a black blood devil mouse. It has black blood and strong toxicity. Although it only has cultivation achievements during the period of robbery, its venom can easily poison a Mahayana friar. If it reaches the realm of earth devil, its venom will be afraid of experts in the realm of heaven devil. It is timid by nature, but likes to sneak attacks in the dark. It likes to eat some grains with the power of demon spirit ¡­¡±


    "This is a three eyed Swertia. It has a third eye at the back of its head. Now it is young and can''t open it. It can only open the third eye when it reaches the realm of the earth devil. That eye can emit a strange light and can easily kill the enemies of the same level. It has a warm personality and generally doesn''t like to move its nest, but it''s the one who doesn''t want to die if it fights. It''s very dangerous Like to eat magic ginseng for more than a thousand years... "


    "This is..."


    There are too many kinds of young animals in the valley. Rao is Miao Yan''s speech speed is very fast, and it took two days to introduce them all. If Xiao Lingyu remembers correctly, there are more than 3000 kinds of young animals in the valley alone, but none of them has a real divine animal lineage, that is, the top-grade immortal animal level at most, and it still depends on evolution.


    "At present, there are only three of you in the imperial beast hall to take care of the cubs. In addition to you and me, there is also a senior brother Jia. However, there is a shortage of manpower in other places recently. Now there are only you and me. These Warcraft need to be fed every once in a while. I''m really busy. I hope you can start quickly and I can save some trouble." After the introduction, Miao Yanchang sighed and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "I will try my best." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    "There are materials for feeding the cubs in this storage bag. You should put them away. From today on, you will feed the cubs and I will supervise. These cubs are the treasures of our eastern demon sect. You should take good care of them. If something goes wrong, we will both die."


    After another reminder, Miao Yan strode to a house, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu scanned the storage bag with his mind. He found a jade slip first. When he took it out, he knew that there were detailed descriptions of some materials in the jade slip, which were used to feed young animals.


    After returning to his house, Xiao Lingyu began to sort out the information about the cubs and the materials for feeding them. He didn''t come out until a day later.


    Anyway, now he is idle and bored. Xiao Lingyu thinks that raising Warcraft is also a knowledge, which is to put himself into the job he just got.


    But then he found that if the thousands of cubs were fed by themselves, he had no leisure time at all. After feeding the front one, he was hungry, and then he went to feed the back one again. Under such repetition, Xiao Lingyu basically didn''t have to do anything.


    If two people cooperate, they will have half of their free time. If three people cooperate, the work is actually very easy, but now he is the only one, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little angry.


    Another month later, Miao Yan still didn''t come out and made it clear that Xiao Lingyu would take all the work that originally belonged to them. Even if Xiao Lingyu was generous, he really couldn''t see it. After all, he wanted to find out more about the situation in the demon world and win some time for his cultivation.


    On this day, Xiao Lingyu fed all the young animals. Regardless of the hunger of the first batch of young animals, he went directly into Miao Yan''s room.


    Miao Yan''s room is the same as Xiao Lingyu''s. There is only one living room and one secret room. At this time, there is no one in the living room. Miao Yan is obviously in the secret room.

 Chapter 259

    The door of the secret room overflowed with the breath of prohibition, and Xiao Lingyu gently pushed the prohibition.


    Xiao Lingyu had seen before that Miao Yan had just reached the initial stage of the earth devil. Even if he closed the door at this time, he was not making a major breakthrough. Xiao Lingyu''s knocking at the door at this time would not have a great impact on him.


    After touching the prohibition, only three breaths passed, Miao Yan came out with a smile on his face. But when he saw that there was only Xiao Lingyu in the room, his smile immediately disappeared, replaced by doubt and anger.


    "What are you doing here?" no matter how angry he was, Miao Yan still felt that he should ask the situation first. In case the boy was sent by an elder to call him, it would be inappropriate for him to lose his temper.


    "There are too many young animals in the Royal beast hall. I really can''t be busy alone. I want to ask brother Miao to help me out." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    "Hum! What a waste! How can I be busy when you don''t come?"


    Miao Yan heard this and scolded angrily, but he still went out of the house.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes had narrowed just now. If Miao Yan hadn''t walked fast, he really didn''t know whether he could hold back. However, after a while, he felt that he shouldn''t quarrel with small people at this level, so he dissipated his anger and followed up.


    "Look at how I feed these cubs. If you learn it, you''ll be half as relaxed as before."


    Miao Yan dropped his words, took out a storage bag, and then began to feed the cubs.


    In the past five days, Miao Yan finished a round of feeding, while Xiao Lingyu needed ten days to complete a round of feeding, which really saved half the time.


    "Although it saves time to feed in this way, all the cubs are only half full. Although they will wait for the same time to be hungry, it will affect their growth speed. If someone comes to zongmen to check, they may cause trouble." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "When someone comes to check, they will feed enough. If no one comes to check, they will feed less. After all, it will cost a lot of magic stones for our family to buy these materials. Saving a little may not be a good thing. In addition, there is usually no one to check this. Even the steward turns a blind eye to it."


    After Miao Yan put down this sentence, he went back to his house.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu was cruel to feed a small amount of naive cubs, but over time, he gradually lost his patience. These cubs were not raised by his family, and it was no use for him to feel sorry.


    Besides, a small amount of feeding only affects the growth rate of these cubs, and does not affect their future.


    After another busy month, Xiao Lingyu also began to feed these cubs according to Miao Yan''s method, which can also save half the time.


    With the time saved, Xiao Lingyu took time to meditate and practice


    One day, eight months after entering the Royal beast hall, a friar in the middle of the earth devil came to Xiao Lingyu, who was feeding a young beast, and shouted coldly, "who told you to feed the young beast like this?"


    "Are you?" Xiao Lingyu stood up and asked with a frown.


    "I''m Jia Gang, who is also responsible for feeding these cubs." the visitor replied.


    "It''s elder martial brother Jia. Elder martial brother Miao taught me how to feed the cubs, so I can be busy." Xiao Lingyu explained with an unchanged expression.


    "Hum, you opportunists! Just wait for the steward to punish you!"


    After Jia Gang finished this sentence, he stopped listening to Xiao Lingyu''s half sentence explanation and immediately turned away.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu and Miao Yan were invited to the hunchback old man, while Jia Gang was behind the hunchback old man, still filled with righteous indignation.


    "Xiao Lingyu, is it really Miao Yan who asked you to feed the young animals like that?" the hunchback old man asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Xiao Lingyu repeated what Miao Yan had said to himself.


    Pop!


    The hunchback old man slapped him on the table and shook the whole room. He narrowed his eyes and said to Miao Yan, "good Miao Yan, you are so bold. It''s just that you don''t learn well. You even abet your classmates!"


    "The steward, calm down. Xiao Lingyu is pure nonsense. I didn''t say that to him at all. I just burned the data of feeding the young animals in the jade slips and gave it to him. Please the steward be careful!" Miao Yan was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground, but forced himself to calmly explain.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned even more when he heard that Miao Yan didn''t admit it, because if Miao Yan didn''t authenticate, he didn''t have any evidence. I''m afraid he was the only one to bear the responsibility.


    Sure enough, the hunchback old man then said to Xiao Lingyu, "Xiao Lingyu, Miao Yan said he never gave you such advice, and gave you the jade slips for feeding the young animals in detail. What do you say?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied, "he insisted on not recognizing it. I have no way."


    "In that case, this account can only be counted on you. I think you are the first offender and have just been brought by younger martial brother Jiang. This time, you can be given a lighter punishment. You can bear the responsibility of feeding young animals alone in the next 30 years. You can''t relax any more, otherwise you will be expelled from the mountain gate."


    At this point, the hunchback old man asked Xiao Lingyu, "are you willing to receive punishment?"


    At this time, Miao Yan and Jia Gang looked at each other quietly. They were pleased with each other. Although they died in a flash, they were also looked at by Xiao Lingyu.


    Obviously, Miao Yan colluded with Jia Gang to frame Xiao Lingyu. Miao Yan must have rarely used the method of halving feeding before, but deliberately dug a hole to let Xiao Lingyu jump.


    The hunchback old man in charge will not turn a blind eye to the half feeding method, but will be severely punished. However, the old man in charge doesn''t seem to like to study deeply. There are obvious doubts about this matter, but he doesn''t want to trace it.


    "Willing to take it." Xiao Lingyu said with a carefree expression.


    "In that case, you can step down." the hunchback old man in charge closed his eyes and waved to Xiao Lingyu.


    Although he suffered a great loss, Xiao Lingyu didn''t question Miao Yan''s idea. He just returned to his room alone and looked unmoved.


    The more Xiao Lingyu was like this, the more curious Miao Yan and Jia Gang became. However, after thirty years of leisure, they naturally didn''t plan to be proud in front of Xiao Lingyu, but they didn''t know that they had offended the least people.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not a narrow-minded person, he is definitely not a soft egg who can''t care about anything. He is bullied by others, and his cultivation accomplishments are far inferior to his. If he is in the cultivation world, he is afraid to kill them directly. This time, he is in the demon world. Xiao Lingyu is not familiar with his life, so he tolerates it. But if he has a chance in the future, He will not spare these two guys.


    He just sat in his room. Xiao Lingyu put the fire hidden in his heart under the pressure, and then went out of the door and began to feed the cubs.


    While feeding the cubs, Xiao Lingyu thought about some things.


    As for the 30-year punishment, although Xiao Lingyu received it, he would never really work hard for 30 years. It was not too long, but he wanted to make the two guys suffer.


    Others do not use force to calculate him, but use wisdom. Xiao Lingyu feels that he has always talked with his fist in the cultivation world. Now someone wants to compete with him for wisdom. He is also idle when he is idle. It doesn''t hurt to fight with them.


    Xiao Lingyu hasn''t been practicing for a long time. He is no worse than an ordinary monk in terms of mind.

 Chapter 260

    Ten days passed in a hurry. Xiao Lingyu was depressed to find that Miao Yan and Jia Gang had been closed. It was really difficult for him to calculate them.


    There was no idea, mainly because Xiao Lingyu was not familiar with the Royal beast hall and the East pole demon sect. He didn''t know the temper of these friars of the East pole demon sect and couldn''t make use of it. He had to act on his own. If others didn''t believe it or say it, he might hurt himself in turn.


    After thinking hard for a whole year, Xiao Lingyu, who was busy all day, still didn''t think of a good idea. Just when he was almost ready to give up, the hunchback old man in charge sent a new batch of five hundred cubs, but only took a few of the strongest cubs to the cell.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu''s task has undoubtedly increased a lot, but he is only responsible for feeding.


    However, when feeding the 500 new cubs, Xiao Lingyu found that one of them was a little different. Its breath made him feel very kind, as if he had seen his children.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised by his wonderful feeling and didn''t know why.


    The cub is so small that it can grasp most of its body with a slap, and the cub is very lovable. It has a shell on its back that can only cover its back, but there are seven spots of different colors on the shell, and those spots always shine from time to time, which is very strange.


    Except for the shell on its back, it looks like a pangolin. Its body is very long, its tail has scales, and its waist and head are covered with snow-white hair.


    The jade slips left by the hunchback old man said that this is a kind of Warcraft called Seven Star magic armour mouse, but Xiao Lingyu felt that this should not be the case, because after a detailed inspection, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that there is the power of chaos in this lovely young beast, and it was demonized like himself.


    It is precisely because the young beast has the power of chaos that makes Xiao Lingyu feel more friendly. However, the power of chaos on the young beast is very weak. If it is not for the friars who specialize in cultivating the power of chaos, they can''t detect it.


    "Where does the power of chaos come from?" Xiao Lingyu was very surprised. It was obvious that the cub was just born and was ignorant of everything. It must not have cultivated the power of chaos through some kind of skill.


    After observing for a long time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find out how the cub got the power of chaos. He settled it in a safe place in the valley first, and then he walked away, but locked the cub tightly with his mind.


    The young beast is so weak that he can''t detect Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts. After Xiao Lingyu has gone far for a long time, the light emitted by the seven small color spots on the long shell on his back has strengthened a lot, and his long tail stands up and points to the long sky, The scales on the tail have a spell like pattern similar to that naturally formed.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu found that the position of the cub and the chaotic force in the nearby space were gathering towards the cub''s tail.


    "It turned out that he was born to absorb the power of chaos. No wonder so." Xiao Lingyu took back his idea and knew it clearly.


    The appearance of this strange cub made Xiao Lingyu temporarily forget to calculate Miao Yan and Jia Gang. He even wished that they would never appear again, so that he could have more time to continue to observe the cub, so that others would not find the special nature of the cub.


    Although this strange young beast has a strong vigilance, its cultivation is too weak after all. Even in the realm of Miao Yan and Jia Gang, it can easily peep at it.


    The strange cub is too weak now. Xiao Lingyu waited for half a year and didn''t see it grow up. The chaotic power in his body is only a little more. If Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power is a sea, the chaotic power in his cub is only a drop of water in the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t wait any longer. When he was feeding the cub, he poured a trace of his skills into the cub while there was no one around.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to be too bold. The power of chaos is only one-third of the young beast''s power now.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved that his chaotic power was easily absorbed by the young beast, and it was refined in the twinkling of an eye. The young beast''s skill was greatly improved.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu still feeds those cubs every day, and the round of feeding has increased from the original ten days to twelve days. Every time it''s the turn of the strange cub, Xiao Lingyu will help the cub increase his skill by one third.


    Another year later, the strange cub was a little bigger, but Xiao Lingyu could still grasp most of it with a slap.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Lingyu keeps improving his skills, or because he has seen Xiao Lingyu too many times, or because the smell of Xiao Lingyu makes him feel very friendly. This strange cub used to be very wary of Xiao Lingyu, but now it will yell when he meets, and sometimes he will rely on Xiao Lingyu.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu likes this cub more and more. He tries his best to feed it every time. For other ordinary cubs, Xiao Lingyu is perfunctory and doesn''t bother to take another look.


    It was also because of the appearance of the strange cub that Xiao Lingyu felt that the work of feeding the cub was not so boring, but a very interesting thing.


    He has even given up to calculate the closed Miao Yan and Jia Gang, and is ready to raise the strange cub wholeheartedly to see what it will look like and what ability it will have when it grows up.


    If this strange young beast cultivates and grows by himself, its growth speed must not be very fast. But Xiao Lingyu helps it directly improve one-third of its skill every ten days, then its progress speed can be called rapid.


    In the past two years, the strange cub has been half a foot long, and its cultivation has soared to the frightening early days of the earth devil. It can walk in the valley unhindered, and its speed has far exceeded that of the ordinary early monks of the earth devil.


    The strange cub also trusts and depends on Xiao Lingyu more and more. As long as he doesn''t see Xiao Lingyu every few days, he will look all over the mountains and valleys. It may also be because he is too familiar with Xiao Lingyu''s breath, so he can easily find Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    In the years of raising cubs, Xiao Lingyu also found that even though many Warcraft are docile, most of them are grumpy and are kept in captivity. Although they can move freely, they can only be limited to this small valley, which makes those grumpy Warcraft often get angry.


    If one or two young animals get angry, or a weak Warcraft gets angry, a friar in the land demon realm can easily deal with it. But if many young animals get angry, and one of them has strong strength, it is difficult for a friar in the land demon realm to control the situation. However, such a situation rarely occurs. Even if it occurs, the hunchback old man in charge can bounce down.


    But one day, the hunchback old man in charge left the valley of the Royal beast hall, while those grumpy cubs chose to rage at this time, run around the valley, roar, or attack other cubs.


    Originally, with Xiao Lingyu''s strength, he could easily control the situation, but after all, he was nominally a newly promoted monk, so he couldn''t be too strong. He just took good care of the strange cub and pretended to try his best to control the situation.


    Xiao Lingyu, who only showed that he could not reach the initial state of the earth devil, naturally could not control the situation, and the vibration in the valley also made Miao Yan and Jia Gang, who were closed, go out one after another.

 Chapter 261

    They are still very familiar with this situation. They have met before. Every time, the steward comes forward to suppress it in person, but today they can only rely on their own skills.


    Although the task of raising cubs falls on Xiao Lingyu alone, Xiao Lingyu is not the only one responsible for other things. Therefore, Miao Yan and Jia Gang absolutely dare not ignore this situation. If these grumpy cubs continue to rage, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After being stunned for a moment, Miao Yan and Jia Gang all rushed into the deep valley and began to cast spells to subdue those grumpy cubs.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw the two people nervous, he suddenly had a plan in his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    What Miao Yan and Jia Gang didn''t expect is that they can''t control those grumpy cubs no matter how hard they try. Even if they calm them down, they will be grumpy again in a moment.


    And those cubs with stronger cultivation will attack them.


    As a result, they gradually lost their patience and began to cast spells to directly imprison the skills of those angry cubs. At the same time, they also launched a counterattack against those cubs who dared to attack them. However, the situation became more difficult to control.


    The imprisoned cubs are still struggling hard and want to restore their freedom, while those with stronger cultivation are as crazy as crazy and don''t want to attack them.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang are very familiar with these cubs. They not only know their temperament and what they like to eat, but also know what magic powers they have. Therefore, although they are very embarrassed, they are not much dangerous.


    However, Miao Yan and Jia Gang both felt that the cub riots were very different from the past. They couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Lingyu. It can be seen that Xiao Lingyu was also very embarrassed, blocking left and flashing right. They didn''t think much. After all, these cub riots can''t be controlled by a newly promoted friar.


    In fact, the initial rage of these cubs had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu, but they were trapped for too long. But after Miao Yan and Jia Gang came out, Xiao Lingyu constantly shook the souls of those cubs with his strong soul cultivation, making it difficult for them to calm down.


    But Miao Yan and Jia Gang are too low to notice the fluctuation of Xiao Lingyu''s soul and can''t distinguish the truth.


    The two were besieged by the cubs and became more and more anxious. The counterattack became more and more sharp. Many weak cubs were seriously injured.


    Although they were in a hurry, they were still very measured. They only seriously injured the cubs and made them lose their combat effectiveness. They didn''t dare to kill the cubs.


    It''s just a waste of medicinal materials that can be saved after being injured. Moreover, most Warcraft have strong self-healing ability. Being injured is not bad for these cubs, but even good.


    What Miao Yan never thought of was that after a counterattack, they were stunned to find that the two cubs attacked by them died after falling to the ground.


    Just when they were surprised, many young animals besieged them. After they suddenly recovered, they rushed to resist again, but several young animals died under their counterattack.


    They were only surprised just now, and they were already terrified.


    It''s nothing for them to hurt their grumpy cubs. Neither the steward of the Royal beast hall nor the experts of the sect will study deeply, but if a cub dies in their hands, it''s different.


    You can recover from injury, but if you die, you can''t save it.


    These cubs are indeed the treasures of the East pole demon sect. They destroyed the treasures of the sect. We can imagine whether the consequences will be very serious.


    It happened that the hunchback old man in charge rushed back to the valley. He saw the scene of Miao Yan and Jia Gang killing the young beast.


    "Can''t you two die?"


    The old man in charge of the hunchback trembled with anger. After an angry roar, he released his momentum in the later stage of the demon that day and rushed into those irritable young animals.


    Maybe it was because the hunchback old man''s momentum was too strong. All the Warcraft obediently crawled down and gradually calmed down.


    "Hum! You three come with me!"


    After suppressing the irritable young beast, the old man in charge of the hunchback walked to his house with a gloomy face.


    The three of Xiao Lingyu followed up with different thoughts. Since it was acting and calculation, Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t be very calm and calm. He also made his look panic and very nervous.


    As for Jia Gang and Miao Yan, after entering the house, they flopped and knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged: "steward, we didn''t mean it. Those cubs attacked us like crazy. We just fought against them, but we didn''t want to kill them... Pray that adults can get off lightly."


    "You dare beg for mercy. You should all know what these cubs mean to our east pole demon sect... Moreover, there are several cubs. All of them have been registered in the sect door, and there are so many fewer for no reason. Do you think no one will check the sect door? I can spare you, but the sect door may not spare us." the hunchback old man''s breath is still a little disordered, It can be seen that he was very angry.


    "Those young animals are crazy. In the past, both of us can easily spring and press, but this time we can''t suppress them. Someone must have made a trick out of them. Please see clearly," Miao Yan argued.


    "Someone is playing tricks? Do you know who it is?" the hunchback old man asked, staring at Miao Yan.


    "At that time, senior brother Jia and I were in seclusion. We only got out of the pass when we felt something unusual in the valley. At that time, there was only Xiao Lingyu in the valley. He must have made trouble and retaliated because he refused to accept the punishment of adults." Miao Yanyi said with a very positive look.


    In fact, Miao Yan is not sure, but up to now, he can only shirk the responsibility.


    "Xiao Lingyu, Miao Yan said you did it on purpose. What do you say?" the hunchback asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s just a mouthful. How can you drive those cubs who are stronger than me soon after he just soared into the world of Warcraft?" Xiao Lingyu flatly denied.


    "Xiao Lingyu doesn''t admit it, Miao Yan. You still have something to say. If you don''t have evidence, don''t frame your fellow disciples." the hunchback old man said coldly to Miao Yan, just as he said to Xiao Lingyu last time.


    Miao Yan naturally had no evidence, so he had to lower his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I saw with my own eyes that you two killed the young beast. This crime is not light, and I can''t deal with you. I can only report it to the Pope and let the Pope decide."


    After saying this, the hunchback old man directly imprisoned the cultivation of Miao Yan and Jia Gang, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "those young animals have just been appeased and some are injured. You should take care of them and don''t have too much damage."


    "Yes!" Xiao Lingyu answered quietly.


    Then the hunchback old man in charge went out of the door. It seemed that he was going to report to the zongmen what happened in the Royal beast hall today.


    Although it''s not sure whether Xiao Lingyu did it, Miao Yan and Jia Gang stared at Xiao Lingyu with resentment. If their eyes could kill, Xiao Lingyu might have died thousands of times.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled at them calmly, and then went out of the door.


    Xiao Lingyu also has some herbs in his storage bag to treat the injured cubs. It''s not difficult to treat them.


    Before long, Jia Gang and Miao Yan were taken away, but Xiao Lingyu was depressed to find that even if the two were taken away, he still had to continue to be responsible for the feeding of all the young animals and was still busy day and night.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Miao Yan and Jia Gang returned to the valley less than a month after leaving the Royal beast hall.


    The three people were invited to the front of the hunchback old man again. The hunchback old man said: "You two made a big mistake. Since zongmen Nian did your best to spare you this time, you should be more diligent in the future to repay zongmen''s kindness. Well, in the future, the three of you will feed some of your familiar cubs, work together and make no further difference!"

 Chapter 262

    Xiao Lingyu could tell that the reason why these two people were able to return safely was that someone in the sect spoke for them, that is to say, they both had backers.


    It''s no wonder those two people dared to calculate themselves so boldly. It turned out that they were supported by someone behind them, but they calculated the wrong person. If ordinary monks who had just been recruited, they could only be bullied by them.


    Now all three have to go to work, and each is responsible for a part. Naturally, it is no longer relevant.


    Since Xiao Lingyu has been responsible for the young animals sent before, it is natural that the young animals should be under Xiao Lingyu''s control, and the strange young animals are no exception.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, he has already retaliated. Although he didn''t get rid of these two annoying guys, at least he doesn''t have to be busy every day.


    As long as the other two don''t provoke themselves again, Xiao Lingyu won''t retaliate against them.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knew that the other two should not give up. When they didn''t suffer a loss, they still wanted to calculate themselves. Why didn''t they find the truth when they suffered a great loss?


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care what they think. In the face of absolute strength, it''s useless to play any tricks. Their strength exceeds those two people too much. If they really annoy themselves, even if they have all kinds of calculations, they will only die. The big deal is that Xiao Lingyu gives up this temporary place to stay.


    Maybe it''s because they just made a big mistake. Miao Yan and Jia Gang have always been very honest. After feeding the cubs, they will go back to their house in silence and change their mistakes with sincerity.


    Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t take the initiative to find something. At present, all his attention is on the strange young beast, and he insists on improving the skill of the strange young beast by one third after each feeding.


    More than a year later, the size of the strange cub was still that size, but the strength was in the middle of the earth devil. Except that the scales on the tail were more solid, the surface did not look much changed.


    Among the more than 3000 cubs, their strength has been among the best in the middle of the earth devil. If they go further, in the later stage of the earth devil, they will be taken away by the hunchback old man in charge and put in the row of tall cells or caves.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t want such a magical cub to be taken away and wanted to stay with him all the time, but the cub had been registered when he came in. If he hid it, he would arouse suspicion.


    To forcibly take away the cub, Xiao Lingyu estimated that he did not have the strength. Although the East pole demon sect is a third rate sect in the blood moon continent, it is afraid that it does not lack the strength of the real demon level.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu thought of a way from the last thing.


    "If the cub dies, it will be removed from the list. I can hide it in the spirit bag without telling the world." Xiao Lingyu murmured after a while.


    Of course, he won''t let the strange cub really die, but to create the illusion that the cub has died.


    In the Royal beast hall, every Warcraft or cub dies and will be registered. Usually, the hunchback old man in charge will be registered. Sometimes, the East pole demon sect will have experts to check it in person.


    For example, some cubs that have been favored by the East pole demon sect experts suddenly die. The Royal beast hall will not deal with them easily. At least say hello to the fellow experts who have favored the cubs.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a member of the Royal beast hall and has been specially responsible for taking care of those cubs for some years. Therefore, he knows which cubs in the valley have been booked, because those cubs need careful care, and the hunchback elders will explain it.


    This cub is not favored by any master of the demon sect. After all, it looks more like a pet and doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. Few masters in the demon world are willing to distract themselves from raising pets.


    It is precisely because no one likes it that Xiao Lingyu can let it "die" and then hide it. If a demon sect expert likes it, things will be very troublesome.


    The accidental death of cubs is actually rare in the East pole demon sect Royal beast hall, because these cubs are taken good care of, and their own vitality is also very tenacious, so they can''t die easily.


    If there is no good reason for the strange cub to die, Xiao Lingyu, as a disciple of the Royal beast Hall who takes care of the cub, will certainly cause trouble. He has no backing in the East pole demon sect. When things come to an end, no one may help him speak, so ordinary accidental death is not suitable.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Lingyu thought it would be more appropriate to let those ill tempered cubs in the valley riot again. At that time, other cubs can "kill" this strange cub, or frame Miao Yan and Jia Gang again.


    After careful planning, Xiao Lingyu chose an old man who was in charge of the hunchback. When he was not in the valley, he touched several grumpy cubs fed by Miao Yan with his own ideas.


    The cubs became violent immediately after they were touched by their souls, but they led other bad tempered cubs to rage with them. Suddenly, the whole valley shook like thunder, and the roar and roar of the cubs were intertwined with the heavy running sound.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang, who were feeding, were all stunned, but they didn''t make efforts to suppress the rebellious cubs. Instead, they hid next to the house, took out a ball, and then silently looked at the chaos in the valley.


    According to his plan, Xiao Lingyu pretended to suppress the cubs while influencing the angry cubs to run to the location of the strange cub. In an instant, the place where the strange cub lived became a situation of smoke and dust. He saw dozens of crazy cubs trampling there and attacking each other.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the situation here was so critical that Miao Yan and Jia Gang didn''t mean to come over and press. They just watched coldly in front of the house, as if they were watching a play.


    Just before the cub riot, the hunchback old man in charge didn''t come back. Instead, a very young and handsome demon friar entered the valley. Then, with the momentum of his magic period that day, he deterred all the angry cubs and controlled the situation.


    The young friar was no other than Fang Yu, who met Xiao Lingyu in Lumingtang and was despised by Jiang Kui.


    "These two people''s backer can''t be this villain?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.


    Although Fang Yu came very timely and suddenly, Xiao Lingyu''s goal was completed. Under his control, the strange cub had "died" and had no bones.


    It was Fang Yu''s arrival that made Xiao Lingyu feel too sudden. Just now, when the strange cub calmly dodged the trampling of dozens of angry cubs, he controlled a angry cub and swallowed the strange cub in his mouth.


    At that time, Miao Yan and Jia Gang''s attention was also focused there. They saw the scene very clearly.


    In fact, the strange cub was not swallowed by the angry cub. At that time, Xiao Lingyu trapped the strange Cub with his strong soul and made it unable to move at that moment. Just when the strange cub entered the mouth of the angry cub, Xiao Lingyu collected the strange cub into his spirit bag with a higher idea.


    It was precisely because Xiao Lingyu''s soul level was too high. At that time, in a moment, he completed the process, not to mention Miao Yan and Jia Gang. Even Fang Yu, who was in the magic period that day, could not see clearly. He would only think that the strange cub had been swallowed.


    "Elder Fang, thank you for coming in time, otherwise we will be punished by the sect this time."


    "Master Fang is really good at cultivation. He can control the situation in a moment, which makes the younger generation admire him!"

 Chapter 263

    After the storm subsided, Miao Yan and his wife met and flattered respectfully.


    "Don''t be wordy, let''s see what these young animals have to lose." Fang Yu is also a person who likes to flatter other experts. Naturally, she prefers others to flatter herself, but on the surface, she still looks like an indifferent expert.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang nodded and checked the cubs they fed.


    "Only a few of them were slightly injured. It''s no big deal." after a while, Miao Yan and Jia Gang responded at the same time.


    "Where are you?" Fang Yu looked at Xiao Lingyu again.


    "Elder Hui Fang, a seven star magic armour mouse is missing." Xiao Lingyu said politely.


    "Dead or missing?" Fang Yuming asked.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know. Just now, the younger generation seems to see that the Seven Star magic armor rat was swallowed by a sword stabbing magic lizard." Xiao Lingyu replied with an uncertain look.


    "Have you two seen it?" Fang Yu asked Miao Yan and Jia Gang again. While talking, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was winking.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang are very smart people. Naturally, they can understand Fang Yu''s meaning. At present, they shake their heads and say that they have not seen a sword stabbing magic lizard devouring the Seven Star magic armour mouse just now.


    "This was originally the business of your royal beast hall. I shouldn''t have asked about it. However, since I came across this matter and just made a move, I have to stay and wait for elder martial brother Zhang to come back for inquiry. I''ll send him a message."


    Fang Yu took out a round bead and sent a message.


    Within half an hour, the hunchback old man came back and called everyone to his house.


    "These young animals are very interesting. They always choose to riot when I''m not in the hall. It seems that I''d better not leave this valley easily in the future."


    After sitting down, the hunchback old man didn''t ask other monks to sit down, but said with deep meaning.


    "My Lord, there must be some deceit in this young animal riot. Someone must control it secretly. Otherwise, it will always choose to riot when you are not in the valley?" Miao Yan then answered.


    "Is there any evidence?" the hunchback asked directly.


    "This......" Miao Yan immediately said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. I don''t know how you take care of those cubs. If younger martial brother Fang Yu didn''t come here today, I don''t know how many cubs would die." the hunchback old man was a little angry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, don''t be angry. This cub riot is inevitable, and you can understand the loss. But it''s a little strange that a cub is missing for no reason today. In the past, the dead cubs had bodies, but this time there was no trace at all." Fang Yu interrupted.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" the hunchback old man in charge asked in surprise.


    "Back to the steward, it was a seven star magic armour mouse. At that time, the younger generation saw that it was swallowed by a Saber Toothed magic lizard." Xiao Lingyu replied aloud. Even if he didn''t say it, he would certainly ask himself in a moment.


    "You can see it too?" the hunchback old man asked Miao Yan.


    "No!" Miao Yan and Jia Gang said in one voice.


    "Tell me today''s story from beginning to end." the hunchback old man didn''t seem to want to ask any more.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak, but Miao Yan and Jia Gang began to talk.


    "Miao Yan, those young animals you fed rioted first?" the hunchback old man asked after listening.


    "Yes, sir." Miao Yan nodded. He can''t rely on it, and there''s no need to rely on it.


    "That saber tooth demon lizard should be fed by Jia Gang?" the hunchback old man asked Jia Gang again.


    "Er... Yes, sir," Jia replied after a pause, which he couldn''t afford.


    "At that time, many rebellious young animals trampled around the Seven Star magic armor rat nest, isn''t it true?" the hunchback old man asked again.


    "Yes..." Miao Yan hesitated.


    "In that case, it''s normal for the weak Seven Star magic armour mouse to be trampled to death or swallowed. There''s nothing to doubt."


    The hunchback old man in charge summed up a sentence, and then asked Miao Yan and Jia Gang, "why don''t you two come forward to fight when the young animals riot?"


    "Er..."


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang don''t know how to respond, because they have agreed with Fang Yu before. If the cubs here riot again, they will contact Fang Yu and let Fang Yu suppress the cubs to see if someone is really making trouble.


    "I know you''re worried about killing young animals by mistake, but you can''t be bitten by a snake for ten years. If you do it early, the Seven Star magic armour mouse may not be swallowed."


    The hunchback old man admonished and said, listening to that tone, he should have recognized that the strange cub was swallowed. Instead of blaming Xiao Lingyu for his poor care, he blamed Miao Yan and Jia Gang.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang were very depressed and worried, but the Seven Star magic armour mouse was swallowed by the angry young beast, not killed by them, so they could stand here calmly.


    "We can''t blame them for this. The scene at that time was too chaotic. Even if they took action, they might not be able to suppress it. It might be counterproductive."


    Fang Yu couldn''t help interrupting, and then said, "the person who has been feeding the Seven Star magic armor mouse knows that the Seven Star magic armor mouse is young and very weak, but he didn''t protect it at the first time of the cub riot. He also has the crime of dereliction of duty!"


    The hunchback old man glanced at Fang Yu, arched his hands, and seemed polite: "today, I would like to thank younger martial brother Fang for arriving in time and avoiding a great disaster for our royal beast hall, but it''s clear here. If younger martial brother Fang has other things, I won''t stay more."


    It''s clear that the hunchback old man is driving away. He has a good relationship with Jiang Kui. Naturally, he doesn''t like Fang Yu very much.


    Moreover, the hunchback old man also knows that his two men have taken refuge in Fang Yu, who has a very bad reputation in the sect. Fang Yu is definitely not passing by today.


    His men ask others to be their backers, which makes the hunchback old man feel embarrassed? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with who it is.


    It''s just to take the people of the Royal beast hall as running dogs. It''s a little out of bounds to manage the internal affairs of the Royal beast hall. Therefore, the hunchback old man has no reason to stay Fang Yu here.


    "So, I''ll leave."


    Fang Yu''s face changed, but he still went away with great interest. Although he got along well in the sect and was commensurate with the hunchback elder martial brother, he knew very well that the steward of the Royal beast hall was a very important seat. The hunchback elder was naturally tough in the background if he could sit in this seat.


    The steward of the imperial beast hall has always been selected by the leader of the East pole demon sect. It can also be said that Fang Yu is the leader of the sect. Even if Fang Yu is bold and arrogant among his peers, he doesn''t dare to turn against people like the hunchback old man easily.


    And Fang Yusu doesn''t like to play direct. He prefers to play the routine of Yin people behind him.


    "Let''s call it a day. The Seven Star magic armor mouse is not a high-level Warcraft. If it dies, it will die. I''ll explain it to the sect. You''d better not suspect each other in the future without evidence. Moreover, you should remember that you are disciples of the Royal beast hall, not from other halls. Can you become an inner gate and have a chance to be killed The master of the sect needs me to recommend him as a disciple. "


    After saying this sentence with threat and reprimand, the hunchback old man closed his eyes and waved to Xiao Lingyu.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang said yes again and again, and then bowed down and withdrew from the room. Xiao Lingyu then turned and strode away, looking a lot more natural and unrestrained.

 Chapter 264

    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just walked out of the door, the hunchback old man opened his eyes, frowned slightly and said, "this boy is really brave. He doesn''t seem to be afraid. Why is he so confident?"


    After all, even Miao Yan and Jia Gang, who disliked and hated Xiao Lingyu very much, thought that the Seven Star magic armor rat was indeed swallowed by the angry Saber Toothed magic lizard, and others had no doubt.


    Ordinary Seven Star magic armour mice are not high-level Warcraft. They die when they die. Those experts of the East pole demon sect don''t have much time to check carefully.


    As usual, Xiao Lingyu would feed the more than 1000 cubs he was responsible for every few days. In his spare time, he would go back to his secret room, secretly send the food that strange cubs like to eat into his spirit beast bag, and pour some of his skills into the spirit beast bag to let strange cubs absorb it.


    So two years have passed


    One day, Xiao Lingyu was called by the hunchback old man.


    "You''ve been in the Royal beast hall for some time. You''ve been very diligent. You haven''t let go of taking care of those young animals or your own cultivation. It''s really valuable, so I''ve recommended to the sect to let you officially get started." the hunchback old man said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that after entering the East pole demon sect, ordinary friars will first arrange some positions and accept the observation and test of the East pole demon sect at the same time. As long as a principal of the East pole demon sect is satisfied, he will have the opportunity to officially start within a hundred years.


    However, formal entry does not mean that you really become a member of the East pole demon sect. After entry, you have to be observed for a period of time, and then become a disciple under the door of a demon king expert of the demon sect. Only then can you be a real friar of the East pole demon sect. You have the opportunity to obtain the guidance and cultivation of the master of the demon sect and enjoy the support of the cultivation resources of the demon sect. This period of time is not necessarily, but may be very long, It can also be very short.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang have been in the Royal beast hall for thousands of years. They have been introduced for a long time, but because their qualifications and savvy are too general, they have always stayed in the Royal beast hall to do chores and have not been attracted by any friars of the demon king period.


    But once you get started, there will be demon sect experts planting prohibitions in your soul, making it difficult for you to betray the East pole demon sect forever, always thinking about the interests of the East pole demon sect and working hard for the East pole demon sect


    This is what Xiao Lingyu learned later. Naturally, he is reluctant to accept the prohibition planted by others in his soul, because this will not only limit himself, but also expose his true cultivation.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t know how to refuse the kindness of the hunchback old man.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" the hunchback old man asked with a low face when he saw that Xiao Lingyu was silent.


    "It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t want to, but the younger generation has been with those young animals for a long time and has deep feelings. He doesn''t want to leave them." Xiao Lingyu lied.


    He had thought about leaving the East pole demon sect before, but now he is still unfamiliar with the demon world and the blood moon continent. Don''t think of peace when he goes out. Maybe he will fall into endless killing. Moreover, the East pole demon sect won''t let himself leave easily. However, he doesn''t have enough ability to break out directly.


    He regretted coming to the East pole demon sect, but when he thought of the strange young beast in his spirit beast bag, his regret was much lighter. At least until now, he has gained a lot from coming to the East pole demon sect.


    "Hehe, you are very confident. Even if you are now a beginner, you may not be attracted by experts soon. Maybe you will stay in the Royal beast hall like Miao Yan and Jia Gang." the hunchback old man said with a smile.


    "Then everything depends on the arrangement of adults." up to now, Xiao Lingyu can only recognize it. If his cultivation is really exposed, it may not be a bad thing. After all, the East pole demon sect is only a third rate sect, and there must not be too many experts with real demon level strength.


    Moreover, after entering the gate, Xiao Lingyu can freely enter and exit the Royal beast hall and the East pole demon sect. His soul forbidden by planting will also automatically spread the breath of the East pole demon sect. The Warcraft responsible for guarding in the demon sect station will not embarrass him.


    "In the future, this is your jade card of identity. You can recognize it."


    The hunchback old man threw Xiao Lingyu a black jade card. After Xiao Lingyu took it, he said, "close your eyes and concentrate!"


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the hunchback old man was going to ban his soul. He was not too nervous, but relaxed a lot.


    With this hunchback old man''s cultivation in the later period of the devil, even if he can really plant prohibition in his soul smoothly, it is impossible to see through his true cultivation.


    After Xiao Lingyu closed his eyes and calmed down, the hunchback old man took out a piece of jade talisman, and then recited a syntax mantra to the jade talisman, which turned into a wisp of black smoke and got into Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrow and heart.


    What Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know is that as long as the monks in the realm of heavenly demons can plant the prohibition for others, as long as others don''t resist, because the prohibition is sealed in the jade amulet, not by who cast the magic at that time. Most managers of the eastern demon sect have so many jade amulets with them.


    The jade talisman was also miraculous. After turning into black smoke and drilling into his eyebrows, he felt that Xiao Lingyu''s soul was not in the sea, but in the chaotic Devil Baby in Dantian. Therefore, he went to Dantian and sank into the chaotic Devil Baby in a moment.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu felt that there were more things in the soul, but according to his realm, he could not find out what kind of prohibition the soul had been planted, nor where those prohibitions were hidden.


    But Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that his chaotic demon baby had a strange smell, and then spread from his body to all around. This smell was common among the friars of the East pole demon sect.


    "Unexpectedly, I was marked with the mark of others soon after I arrived in the demon world. I''m afraid it will take many weeks to leave the East pole demon sect in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu was calm on the surface, but he was sighing in his heart.


    After feeling the change of Xiao Lingyu''s breath, the hunchback old man looked satisfied and said with a smile: "now you are also a member of the East pole demon sect. As long as you are diligent and pragmatic, there will be sect experts who will take you as a disciple in the future."


    "Thank you," said Xiao Lingyu, pretending to be grateful.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I''ll help you speak up and try to make you worship a more powerful master."


    The hunchback old man nodded again and again, and then said, "the reason why Miao Yan and Jia Gang were so difficult to you before is that you haven''t started yet. Now that you''ve started, there''s no need to be too polite to them. I''m a demon friar. I can''t be too greedy and treacherous, but I must be ruthless and dare to fight and fight without too much scruples!"


    "Boy, remember." Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist and replied, but he felt that although the hunchback old man seemed to be dying, he was no less heroic than Jiang Kui.


    "Soon after you first arrived at the East pole demon sect, you have nothing to rely on here, and you should not be too presumptuous. Before doing something, you should think more about it and be careful when doing things. You must not show your horse''s feet. It''s not good to fall in the hands of others. Moreover, when you fight with others or want to calculate others, don''t give them a chance to breathe and fight with a stick After thinking about it, the hunchback old man added with deep meaning.


    "The boy has no intention of fighting with others, but if others have to come to the door and pester them, the boy can''t make them regret." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "It''s impossible to stay out of the devil''s world unless you don''t want to make further progress. Some experts in the devil''s world seem to be calm on the surface, but no one knows what''s in his mind. When he laughs and talks with you, he may be calculating you."

 Chapter 265

    The hunchback old man answered, waved his hand and said, "that''s all for today. Go out and do your own work. Although you''re getting started, you still have to do your work well."


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the hunchback old man was sincere in telling himself some experience, so he listened to it. He was a little grateful to the hunchback old man, so he bowed before going out.


    After the official entry, Xiao Lingyu has the right to enter and exit the Royal beast hall and the East pole demon sect freely. However, if he really wants to go out to do business, he should first say hello to the hunchback old man and ask for permission before he can leave temporarily.


    Xiao Lingyu really wants to go out and walk around, because he is stuck in the valley of the Royal beast hall every day. It''s hard for him to get too much information, but there''s no need to worry about it. If it''s too urgent, it will arouse suspicion.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang have been very calm recently, either because Xiao Lingyu has started, or because they can''t always calculate Xiao Lingyu. Anyway, they have changed their attitude when they see Xiao Lingyu recently and often pretend to be very kind.


    Xiao Lingyu was also very leisurely perfunctory about the change of the two people''s attitude. For a time, the three people looked like old friends on the surface.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the more they were like this, the more they thought about calculating themselves. They approached themselves just to look for opportunities.


    But Xiao Lingyu was a cautious man. He has had a lot of storms all the way from the earth to now. It''s not so easy for the two people to find flaws in him.


    Xiao Lingyu would have died many times in the cultivation world if he was easily exposed.


    The Royal beast hall has been nothing. The strange cub is a little bigger now, and its strength has soared from the early stage of the earth devil to the middle stage of the earth devil.


    Such progress has been made in only a few years. It is also that the strange cub has too strong digestion ability for the power of chaos. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu can only wait.


    Half a year after Xiao Lingyu officially started, he found the hunchback steward and said he wanted to go out.


    The hunchback steward not only didn''t ask much, but also sent Xiao Lingyu a map jade slip of the nearby mainland to him, and gave him a one month deadline to go out.


    With the permission of the hunchback steward, Xiao Lingyu quietly left the East pole demon sect without any obstacles along the way.


    After consulting the map jade slip, Xiao Lingyu knew that there was a city of general scale in the southwest of the East pole demon sect. He went to that city.


    The city is called "Mengxian city". It is said that it was built by an expert called Mengxian many years ago. It is about 30000 miles away from the residence of the East pole demon sect.


    If he was in the cultivation world, thirty thousand miles would take a hundred or ten breaths to reach Xiao Lingyu, but now his speed has decreased too much due to the increase of space pressure, and he seems to be a monk who has just soared, so it will take a lot of time to complete the thirty thousand miles. At least he has to get out of the sphere of influence of the East pole demon sect, To use the art of flying to get on the way.


    It took about three days for Xiao Lingyu to really get out of the sphere of influence of the East pole demon sect, and he would not pass through the territory of other sects in the rest of the journey. Therefore, when Xiao Lingyu saw no one around, he jumped up and flew into the air, and then his body flew forward like an arrow.


    Flying at full speed, Xiao Lingyu''s speed is much faster, but even so, it will take him at least five days to get to Mengcheng.


    There is no door on this road, but it does not mean that it is unimpeded.


    There are occasional mountain bandits along the way. Robbing passers-by happens from time to time. Xiao Lingyu sees it more and doesn''t take it to heart. After all, this is the demon world, not the fairy world, nor the harmonious country with legal system on earth.


    He is not a busybody, because there are too many such busybodies and he can''t manage them at all. This is also a common phenomenon in the demon world. Even the top experts in the demon world still hold a positive attitude towards it.


    The master of the demon world is to let everyone in the demon world be good at fighting and let the weak who are not good at fighting be eliminated.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about his business, but he won''t avoid him.


    Generally speaking, most of those mountain bandits don''t have high accomplishments, because most of the friars with slightly higher accomplishments will join some sects and won''t risk robbery outside.


    The friars who can fly in the sky are experts in the eyes of ordinary friars in the demon world. Therefore, after flying for three days, Xiao Lingyu met several groups of mountain bandits, but he never bothered to come to the door.


    But three days later, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a group of mountain thieves.


    There are more than 30 mountain bandits, three of whom can fly in the air. It should be a powerful mountain bandit group near here.


    Xiao Lingyu was stopped by those three people. At first, he was a little nervous, but after he saw each other''s cultivation, he calmed down a lot.


    Among all the other people, there is no master in the true devil period. The one with the strongest cultivation is only the middle stage of the demon king. There are also two demon kings in the early stage. The rest are the cultivation of the heaven devil realm, and none is the earth devil period.


    Originally, these people couldn''t stop Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu, who was getting closer to the city of Mongolia, slowed down a lot so as not to attract attention. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by mountain bandits.


    "Boy, leave your treasure and go away!" the big mountain thief in the middle of the demon king shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around indifferently. Although he was surrounded, his face was still very calm. He smiled and said, "why? Just because you have many people?"


    "Still dare to be stubborn! Die!"


    The mountain bandit in the middle of the demon king felt that Xiao Lingyu had only the cultivation breath of the demon period covered up. He was very calm in his heart. After a loud drink, he rushed up directly.


    Xiao Lingyu originally wanted to follow the practice of the demon world. If the weak angered the strong, he would be ruthlessly killed and directly kill all these mountain bandits. However, he suddenly gave up his plan for the time being.


    When the mountain bandit rushed to him in the middle of the demon king, seeing that the other party''s fist was about to hit his face, Xiao Lingyu quickly raised his foot and kicked the other party''s abdomen.


    With a scream, the mountain bandit leader flew out upside down, then fell in mid air and hit the ground hard, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    The most powerful mountain bandit leaders were kicked away, and all the remaining mountain bandits were numb.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t try his best, so the mountain bandit leader quickly flew up again. After a Pooh, he said, "what hard feet! Why are you all staring? Come with me. If you don''t kill him today, none of you will come to a good end!"


    The leader of the mountain bandit and his men rushed to Xiao Lingyu with great momentum.


    But only two or three breaths passed, and all the mountain thieves who rushed back howled, and then fell to the ground, hugging their stomachs and crying.


    Xiao Lingyu also fell down and walked slowly to the mountain thief leader.


    The leader of the mountain bandit was very nervous and scared at the beginning, but after a few moments, he calmed down and said, "if you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense! If you are afraid of death, you don''t repair the devil''s way, and if you are afraid of death, you shouldn''t be a mountain bandit!"


    "Ha ha, a little backbone!"


    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. He seemed kind, but his foot stepped on one of the other''s arms. He just made a slight force, and there was a brittle sound of fracture.


    Hum!


    The leader of the mountain bandit just gave a dull groan of pain, but his eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu without fear.


    Xiao Lingyu moved again and stepped on the other arm of the mountain thief leader.


    "Kill if you want. What''s the ability to torture me like this? I''ve eaten a lot of this pain!" the mountain thief leader said angrily after crying out again.


    The devil friars all pay attention to the cultivation of the body, but the more so, the more difficult it is to recover from the body injury, and the pain when the body is injured is more intense.

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer each other, but quietly went to each other''s legs. He just raised his feet to step down, but when he fell halfway, he suddenly stopped, squatted down and asked with great interest: "how many magic stones can you rob in a year?"


    "Why, the physical torture doesn''t work. Now do you want to change the verbal insult?" the mountain thief leader hates the tunnel.


    "No, no, actually I''m just curious." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "If you want to kill, don''t hesitate. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!" the mountain thief leader said stubbornly.


    "Although you are not afraid of death, you definitely don''t care about your life. If you can honestly answer my questions, I think I can let you go." Xiao Lingyu stood up, not joking.


    "Why should I trust you?" the mountain thief leader didn''t believe in the tunnel.


    "Because you have no choice, you may not be afraid of death, but all of your men may not spare their lives. Even if they spare their lives, what qualifications do you have to let them die because of you?" Xiao Lingyu sneered, pointing to the wounded mountain bandits around.


    The bandit leader frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, "then ask."


    "Answer my question first." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Our harvest in a year is not certain. Sometimes we can''t grab anything in a year, and sometimes we can grab tens of thousands of medium-quality magic stones in a year." the mountain thief leader thought about it and replied.


    "Tens of thousands of middle-grade magic stones are millions of low-grade magic stones, which is a good harvest." Xiao Lingyu said with satisfaction.


    "That''s just when we''re lucky. On average, we''ll only have 10000 medium-grade magic stones a year." the mountain thief leader answered.


    "It''s not a small amount that you dozens of people need for one year''s cultivation. In this way, your wealth will not be too rich." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "If you are rich, who will be a mountain thief?" the mountain thief leader said angrily.


    "Why don''t you join some sects, enjoy quiet cultivation and have to be a mountain thief?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a puzzled look.


    "All of us have poor qualifications. At the beginning, no sect is willing to take us in, or we are chased by strong enemies... We are not favored by the middle and upper sects, and we don''t think of the weak sects, so we become mountain bandits. Although it is risky, we are at least happy, at least we don''t lack magic stone cultivation." the mountain bandit leader replied.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that the sect under his power can''t master the Demon Stone vein at all. Their disciples are also very difficult to cultivate, which may not be much better than being a mountain thief; Even if the sect has demon stone veins, not to mention that they have higher conditions for recruiting disciples, even if they go in and become disciples, they can get very few magic stones from the sect.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu said, "it''s too dangerous for you to rob like this. Just like meeting me today, your days of cultivation in the demon world will come to an end."


    "What''s the matter? If we''re not together and don''t rob, maybe we can''t even get there today." the mountain thief leader said indifferently.


    "I mean, there''s something wrong with your way and strategy of robbery. If you act so recklessly, you''ll meet experts sooner or later, and you''ll lose your life." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Isn''t robbery like this? How can there be any strategies and methods?" the mountain thief leader said unconvinced.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "where is your nest? Can you take me to sit for a while?"


    "Er... What are you doing there? You don''t think there are treasures there?" the mountain thief leader was alert.


    "Hehe, now you are fish for me. What do I want from you? You can''t take it out obediently? I go to your nest just to have a drink." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    The mountain thief leader thought it was the same, but he still asked, "can you really let us go?"


    "You and I have no deep hatred. You robbed me and didn''t hurt me at all. Why do I have to kill you all?" Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    The nest of the mountain bandits was not far from the place where they robbed Xiao Lingyu just now. After flying for a day, Xiao Lingyu and the wounded mountain bandits arrived at the place.


    Here is a very desolate mountain range. The spirit of evil is very thin, and there is a layer of gray smoke everywhere, which makes it difficult for people to miss this place.


    However, this kind of place is the favorite hiding place for mountain thieves, because few monks are willing to visit here, so that they can hide their whereabouts.


    The nest of these mountain thieves is in a deep cave in the deep mountains. First, they pass through a tunnel with warning and prohibition at regular intervals, and then they go to a large cave deep underground.


    In the cave, there are some stone tables and chairs, and there are many quiet rooms around, which are arranged very simply.


    These mountain bandits were only hurt by skin and flesh. They recovered almost in one day on their way. At this time, they all sat on the stone pier of the cave and stared at Xiao Lingyu, who was still calm and smiling.


    "What good wine do you have? Take it out and try it." Xiao Lingyu said to the mountain thief leader.


    Although the mountain bandit leader received the other party''s promise not to kill, he didn''t relax at all, so he always looked like a great enemy. He forgot that Xiao Lingyu said he would have a few drinks before he came here.


    After a little stunned, the mountain thief leader asked his men, "go to the wine cellar and move some jars to swim the Dragon chant!"


    Hearing you Longyin, all the mountain bandits before the demon king swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Before long, several wine jars like buckets were moved out. The wine jars had not been unsealed, and the wine gas had overflowed the whole cave. The look of expectation on the faces of the mountain thieves was even stronger.


    The mountain bandit leader moved a wine jar in front of him, then pinched the seal and untied the seal at the mouth of the jar. Suddenly, the wine was more powerful, but what was more surprising was that there were bursts of not very loud dragon chants from the wine jar.


    Xiao Lingyu was also curious.


    The bandit leader took dozens of large bowls, then poured the wine jar and poured the wine one by one.


    What made Xiao Lingyu more strange was that there was a mist of gas swimming in the bowl of sake. At first glance, it looked like several dragons wandering in the wine.


    And a low sound of dragon singing still spread from time to time from the wine bowl.


    "No wonder it''s called you Longyin." Xiao Lingyu praised it in his heart. He was not polite. He brought a bowl and poured it into his mouth.


    Just when the mountain bandit leader poured the wine, Xiao Lingyu had checked it with his mind. The wine had not been passive. Moreover, with the skill of these mountain bandits, even if they move their hands and feet, they can''t help him.


    The magic power in the wine was not very heavy for Xiao Lingyu, but after drinking, there seemed to be a soft insect crawling in his muscles and viscera. After careful inspection, you can find that it was not a small insect, but a breath like a hairspring, swimming all over his body.


    Every time you travel a distance, some of those breath will be consumed, and Xiao Lingyu''s skill will increase a little. Although the increase is not much, not even one thousandth, it is still effective for skill improvement.


    The promotion of Xiao Lingyu is not much, but it absolutely plays an extraordinary role for those friars in the earth devil or heaven devil realm, but they can''t drink like Xiao Lingyu. Even in the demon king realm, it''s difficult to drink three cups.


    All the mountain bandits carried a bowl, but they were as careful as holding rare treasures, and smacked it to their mouth.


    After drinking three bowls in a row, Xiao Lingyu wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said, "if you go out to try your luck, it''s better to set a goal first and then rob in a planned and targeted way."


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s voice, all the mountain bandits put down their wine bowls and listened.

 Chapter 267

    "In this way, not only the probability of success will be much higher, but also the risk can be avoided, because the target you choose must be something you can deal with. Unlike you who stop people on the road at will, you will encounter the strong in bad luck. Although this will be slower, as long as you plan carefully and choose the target appropriately, you may gain more." Xiao Lingyu continued.


    The mountain bandits were a little confused, but they seemed to hear something.


    "If some goals are too big, you can also win the goals by cooperating with other mountain bandit groups. In short, a planned, targeted and prepared robbery must be much safer than your big luck. After a long time, you can get familiar with other mountain bandits and gradually form an alliance to form a strong force." Xiao Lingyu drank another bowl of wine and spoke with great interest.


    All the mountain bandits no longer stared at Xiao Lingyu, but bowed their heads and meditated.


    What Xiao Lingyu said is actually very common and easy to understand. However, in the eyes of these mountain thieves, robbery is to go out to block the way and try their luck. There is no pattern, but today Xiao Lingyu makes them feel like clearing the clouds and seeing the sun.


    Since people who become mountain bandits generally don''t have much ambition and strength, they don''t have many ideas and have little expectations for themselves in the future, so they don''t think about planning their future. They all take one step at a time. After all, they live a life where today doesn''t have to have tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ve drunk the wine. I have other things to do, so I won''t delay much." Xiao Lingyu said this, stood up and looked like he was going to leave immediately.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" the mountain thief leader stood up in a hurry.


    "Anything else?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "My Lord not only doesn''t kill us, but also teaches us the method of robbery. It''s admirable to repay good for bad. Please accept my worship!" said the leader of the mountain bandits, and bowed to Xiao Lingyu together with the mountain bandits.


    "In fact, I have many good ideas, but I''m afraid that if I say too much, you will be confused." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "What other ideas do you have, sir? Can you give us more advice?" the mountain thief leader said curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s good to tell you so much. Power should be my reward after drinking your dragon chant. Don''t be too greedy. I have no obligation to guide you, and you can''t chew too much." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, the mountain bandit leader knelt directly on the ground. Although the mountain bandits didn''t know why, they all knelt down.


    Xiao Lingyu just glanced at them, but did not ask them to get up. In fact, what he wanted was this effect.


    "Sir, if you can point out the maze, we will repay you with death!" the mountain thief leader shouted.


    "Death for death!" many mountain bandits echoed.


    Xiao Lingyu showed satisfaction in his eyes and said, "if you can really treat me wholeheartedly, I can''t let you grow up quickly."


    The mountain thief leader hesitated, but he made up his mind and said, "we are willing to swear by our soul to be loyal to our Lord forever!"


    "This is also a way." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, the mountain bandits in the whole cave began to swear under the leadership of the leader.


    For these mountain bandits who don''t know whether there is tomorrow or not with today, Xiao Lingyu''s appearance and words have brought them hope and let them see the dawn, which is an irresistible temptation for mountain bandits. After all, no one wants to live in a precarious day, no one wants to die, and everyone wants to keep their cultivation stable.


    The instructions given by Xiao Lingyu just now are just a few words. It''s difficult for these mountain thieves to understand the joints in a short time, so they want more instructions and want to take refuge under Xiao Lingyu''s door. After all, Xiao Lingyu''s strength is what they have seen and is definitely much better than them. It''s not a shame to follow such an expert.


    Xiao Lingyu accepted these mountain bandits'' oath of allegiance, because he needed manpower. He wanted to have a foothold in the demon world. It was too tired and dangerous to work alone. His experience in the cultivation world also told him that more people may not be useful, but it is definitely better than less people.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu also needs to collect some magic stones for himself and make sufficient preparations for his future cultivation. If he goes to find the magic stone himself, it will not only take too much time, but also be very dangerous.


    Xiao Lingyu means to take advantage of these mountain bandits, but these mountain bandits will not get benefits. In fact, this is a win-win situation.


    "Since you are so sincere, I might as well say more."


    Xiao Lingyu sat down again, and then began to pour out all his ideas. It was nothing more than some business skills learned on earth, but it was all good advice for these mountain thieves.


    After two hours, Xiao Lingyu stood up again and said, "think about what I just said, and then go out and have a try. I''ll come and have a look when I have time."


    With these words, Xiao Lingyu left under the eyes of the mountain bandits and flew to the Mongolian city.


    This time, it should be easy to gather more than 30 people from the later period of the earth devil. If these mountain bandit leaders are smart enough to understand Xiao Lingyu''s meaning, they will grow and form an alliance with other mountain bandit groups in a short time. Of course, if they are not smart enough, they are likely to perish soon, and Xiao Lingyu needs smart and capable men, not ordinary people.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the gate of the city of Mongolia. He just glanced at the towering city wall and followed the flow of people to the middle of the city.


    The cities in the demon world are the same as many cities in the cultivation world. If you want to enter the city, you have to pay the entry fee. However, there are only two inferior magic stones. Xiao Lingyu can still take them out.


    Xiao Lingyu left most of the fairy stones he collected in Shuntian University before flying, but Shuntian alliance also gave him some magic stones in order to make him less difficult at the beginning of flying into the demon world.


    Mengxian city is still prosperous, but unlike other cities, although the buildings here are magnificent and atmospheric, they don''t pay much attention to the appearance. Most of them seem to be stacked with stones without any beauty.


    The friars in the demon world always do whatever they want and don''t want to take more trouble.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu came to this city without any major event. He just wanted to buy some jade slips describing the demon world, and see if he could find some information about the space between the immortal and the demon world.


    Going to the fairyland is a necessary task for Xiao Lingyu, and this task is very dangerous. He must make preparations early.


    There are not many shops selling jade slips in mengxiu city. Xiao Lingyu will go in and have a look whenever he meets them. More and more jade slips are collected.


    Every time he left a shop, he would continue to look for other shops while scanning the jade slips with his mind, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Through the information of the jade slips, Xiao Lingyu knows that the blood moon continent where he is currently located is in the northwest of the demon world, and the space of the immortal and demon worlds will only appear in the due east of the demon world, because the space barrier of the two worlds is there.


    In other words, if Xiao Lingyu wants to go to the fairy world, he must first go to the east of the demon world.


    But the demon world is huge and boundless. It takes a long time to go from the blood moon continent to the east of the demon world, even if it can be transmitted continuously. It is said that it will take at least thousands of years.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the ability to use the transmission array without queuing in the cultivation world, so the transmission time will be many times longer, and the transmission cost is not a small amount.

 Chapter 268

    The most important thing is that even if you send the past, you may not be qualified to enter.


    In that independent space, there are expensive materials. For the demon world with relatively poor resources, entering that independent space can undoubtedly obtain a lot of supplies. Of course, you can also get benefits by killing friars in the fairy world.


    Under the same realm, the combat effectiveness of the friars in the demon world is often stronger than that of the friars in the fairy world. Therefore, every time those independent spaces are opened, the battle in the connecting space between the demon world and the fairy world is taken advantage of by the demon world.


    Since there are advantages to take, the great forces of the gate valve in the demon world will not miss this opportunity. They will send their strongest disciples below the xuanmo realm into the battlefield, and only 10000 people can enter the same connecting space. Those friars who are not very strong and have no strong background can''t expect to get places.


    There seems to be a lot of places for 10000 people, but for the great demon world, it seems too few. All the monks who can enter are the top experts in the spirit demon realm.


    All these undoubtedly made it more difficult for Xiao Lingyu to go to the fairy world, so his expression was very heavy and his mind was a little erratic.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just when his mind was heavy, a loud drink came.


    Xiao Lingyu looked back to the front, but he saw a very tall Warcraft like a horse, pulling an iron cage and driving slowly.


    On the back of Warcraft, there was a middle-aged man with a sinister face, and in the iron cage, there were more than 20 monks in ragged clothes like beggars.


    On the iron bar of the iron cage, there are obviously spell lines, which should be very solid.


    "Prisoner?" such a word suddenly appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s mind.


    "Help me! Help us..."


    The monks in the cage looked miserable and were calling for help from passers-by.


    But this is the demon world, and the city is full of demon friars. Most of them despise it, ignore the people in the cage, and some even show disdainful laughter.


    Outside the cage, there were several monks dressed like strong men. They waved their high-quality whips, beat the monks who stretched out their hands for help, and kept yelling and scolding.


    "It seems that class oppression is everywhere." Xiao Lingyu sighed. Although he sympathized with these monks, he didn''t mean to help them.


    It''s hard for everyone to protect themselves in the demon world. How can you spare no effort to care about the life and death of others?


    "Help me!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to leave, a very clear and childish voice sounded in his ears.


    Someone gave him a voice, and he was a child.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. He followed the sound and saw a little boy staring at himself with expectation in the cage.


    "He can pass on the voice to me." Xiao Lingyu pondered.


    "Why should I save you? Saving you will certainly cause great trouble. There are so many people here. Why did you choose me?" Xiao Lingyu stopped, moved his lips a few times and whispered back.


    "Because along the way, only you have compassion for us. If you save me, I can give you unimaginable benefits and will never let you do it in vain." the boy seems young, but his language is still a little level.


    "Ha ha, please be wise." Xiao Lingyu smiled and turned away after a word.


    Xiao Lingyu is not so bold to fight in the city. The city guard experts in the city can easily let him die 10000 times, unless he can disappear instantly after fighting.


    "I feel sorry for you for wasting a great opportunity."


    The boy''s voice came again, but Xiao Lingyu was unmoved and continued to stride.


    But he had just walked less than ten feet away when he heard a loud drink, and then there was a loud explosion, and the nearby buildings trembled together at the moment.


    When Xiao Lingyu turned around, he saw a monk who was covered with magic Qi and couldn''t be seen clearly. He split a broad blade knife in his hand on the cage.


    However, the cage was extremely tough. Although the big knife cut in, it also fell into it. However, the monk''s momentum was rising, and the big knife in his hand was shaking.


    "Did someone rob the prisoner?"


    Curious, Xiao Lingyu didn''t run away for fear of being affected like those passers-by, but narrowed his eyes.


    "Bold! Are you able to move the Lord''s mining slaves?"


    The strong man on the horse drank loudly, and then flew up from the Warcraft. An iron fork suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed the friar who was covered with magic gas.


    The monk with evil spirit snorted coldly, and then the evil spirit wrapped around him turned into a fist and smashed it against the iron fork.


    Bang!


    The earth trembled with the surrounding buildings.


    After the encounter between the devil Qi fist and the iron fork, the devil Qi dispersed in an instant, and the iron fork also flew back a long way with the strong man.


    Before everyone could see the monk clearly, the scattered evil spirit gathered again on him.


    Before the strong man attacked again, the monk''s evil spirit gathered together again and formed a fist, but it hit the back of the magic knife in the monk''s hand.


    Boom!


    Another explosion came, but it was accompanied by a dazzling brilliance.


    The light was emitted from the prison car. It was the charm of the cage of the prison car, but it was only a moment, the light subsided, and the prison car then fell apart.


    Without waiting for the friar to make any more moves, the strong man''s iron fork attacked again.


    The friar seemed to have no time to recall his magic Qi, or those magic Qi had been consumed and could not resist the enemy with magic Qi, but his magic knife was swept out.


    Qiang!


    The magic knife and the iron fork hit together, a string of sparks burst out, and the two magic tools collided so violently that the strong momentum immediately flattened all the street buildings that were already shaking.


    "Third uncle!" the little boy who sent a message to Xiao Lingyu shouted.


    "Go!"


    The monk who robbed the prisoner was still gaining momentum. The magic knife in his hand was also magic light. Unexpectedly, he swept the iron fork out, and one of his feet kicked on the strong man''s belly.


    The iron fork flew out, and the strong man himself flew out with blood in his mouth.


    "Go!"


    The monk who robbed the prisoner shouted again, and a stream of magic gas gushed out of his body. In a few moments, he had completely submerged the blocks hundreds of feet around.


    Xiao Lingyu was just staring at the little boy. He saw that the little boy had a sad face and tears all over his face. He was a little sad in his heart, so he was drowned by the evil spirit.


    In the evil spirit, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that his thoughts were completely limited to his body. All his eyes were rolling evil spirit, and he couldn''t see a foot away with the naked eye.


    Obviously, this is the monk who robbed the prisoner as a cover for the little boy''s escape, and these magic Qi should be formed by the monk''s skill released through magic.


    Xiao Lingyu was just about to fly out of the area shrouded by the evil spirit, but his sleeve was pulled, and he heard a child''s voice say to himself, "take me away!"


    "Let go of me! Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Lingyu was held by someone, his heart trembled and nervous.


    "Take me away, please. If you don''t go again, the city guards will completely surround here!" the little boy begged.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu could get rid of the little boy, but he was not those cold-blooded demons after all. He didn''t think he was a demon monk in his bones. He always felt that he was still a normal person with flesh and blood and rich emotions. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he reached out and grabbed the little boy''s arm. Then he dodged and moved forward for more than a thousand feet.

 Chapter 269

    As the little boy expected, many city guard experts are rapidly gathering around at this moment. If Xiao Lingyu slows down for another half a beat, he and the little boy will be surrounded in the area where the evil spirit is raging.


    Before the city guard experts formed a siege, Xiao Lingyu and the little boy escaped first, and then he took the little boy to the city gate without looking back.


    "Chengwei hasn''t taken you as the target yet?" Xiao Lingyu asked as he hurried.


    "Absolutely not. They don''t know who I am. I was just a miner before. It will take some time for the city guard to know what happened just now." the little boy said positively.


    "I hope you don''t cause me big trouble, otherwise, hum!" Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    "I will only bring you great benefits!" the little boy said calmly.


    "Why do you have to stare at me?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "First, because you are different from other devil friars, I can see that you don''t have to deny it; second, you didn''t directly and far away just now, which proves that you have strong curiosity; third, the people around you at that time, just count your strength as the strongest." the little boy said methodically.


    "Your eyes are very vicious, but your cultivation should not see these." Xiao Lingyu said with a low expression.


    "My eyesight is vicious. It''s natural. Although my cultivation is not high, I can see through many things that you experts can''t see through." the little boy said calmly without any pride.


    "No wonder the friar tried his best to save you." Xiao Lingyu replied in a muffled voice.


    "I will avenge him and our family sooner or later," said the little boy.


    From this, Xiao Lingyu can hear that the little boy must have a story. However, although he is a genius at a young age, he is now carrying a big hatred, which is bound to affect his mood and future development, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel a little more sympathetic.


    They soon arrived at the gate of the city. It seemed that there was no change at the gate because of what had just happened in the city. There were still people going in and out. The expressions on the faces of the monks and guards at the gate were very ordinary.


    There was no accident when he left the city. The guards didn''t stop him. It should be that he hasn''t received any news, or the little boy''s importance is not enough to disturb the guards of the city.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stay. After leaving the city, he first walked a distance. When there was no one around, he took off.


    After flying for more than two hours, Xiao Lingyu dared to stop in a forest.


    "Now that you are out of danger, we are separated."


    Xiao Lingyu said that he was about to turn around and fly away. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    But as soon as he turned around, his sleeve was grabbed again.


    "Save people to the end. It''s not far from the Mongolian city. My cultivation is not high and my speed is very slow. If you leave me, I''ll probably be caught again." the little boy said with a pleading face.


    "You''re just a miner. They may not bother to catch you back." Xiao Lingyu shook his sleeve and shook the little boy''s hand, but he didn''t fly away directly after his words.


    "I was a miner in their eyes before, but certainly not after today. They will pursue me endlessly. I must hide in a safe place," the little boy explained sadly.


    "It''s your business, not mine." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    "Have you ever thought that if I am caught back, the other party will torture me or search my soul directly, they will find your existence, and they will not let you go." the little boy can''t see the soft, so he can only have some hard.


    "It''s not easy for them to find me." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "It''s really not easy. If you run away from here and don''t get close to the city within a million miles, it''s really difficult for them to find you, but if I''m caught back by them in a short time, I think their experts have found you before you can escape a million miles." the little boy was very smart.


    Xiao Lingyu and the little boy didn''t talk much, but they only said a few words, but they were depressed to find that they couldn''t get the upper hand in words. The little boy seemed to have calculated everywhere and his mind seemed to be very mature.


    "How old are you this year?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Less than two hundred years old," the little boy replied.


    Xiao Lingyu originally thought that the little boy looked young and should be older than himself, but he didn''t expect that the other party was less than 200 years old.


    "It''s a pity to lose your life when you''re less than two hundred years old. Well, as you said, I''ll save people to the end."


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the little boy was a material that could be made. If he could cultivate at ease, he would achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. Therefore, he decided to save him and fly into the sky again with him.


    "If you save me today, I will repay you a hundred times in the future. Believe me, although I''m young, I definitely mean what I say!"


    Just after stabilizing the speed, the little boy assured Xiao Lingyu.


    "You should also know that there is no completely safe place in the demon world. The place I took you to is by no means a good place. It is a mountain bandit nest, in which there are more than 30 strong mountain bandits." Xiao Lingyu answered calmly.


    "Mountain thief''s nest?" the little boy frowned slightly.


    "Those mountain bandits are not very smart. I believe you won''t suffer if you go there and get along with them. Moreover, you can give them advice and guide them to grow themselves."


    While flying, Xiao Lingyu told the little boy about the mountain bandits and repeated what he had said to the mountain bandits.


    "Your idea is very good, but if you don''t personally command those mountain bandits, it''s difficult to implement your idea with their mind and impulsive personality. In the end, you''re still in vain." the little boy said after listening to it.


    "So I decided to leave you there. Maybe soon, you will become the leader of a powerful mountain bandit alliance." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Then I can lead a large number of mountain bandits to revenge." the little boy narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, it''s also a challenge and opportunity for you. It depends on how you master it. I don''t have much time to command them." Xiao Lingyu said with an unchanged expression.


    "I want to build the largest mountain bandit group in the whole demon world. People will be frightened when they hear our name!" the little boy said with pride.


    The little boy''s name is Zhu Jin. He is less than 200 years old. Now his cultivation is not low, and he can reach the early days of the earth devil.


    As far as the time of cultivation is concerned, Zhu Jin''s cultivation speed is still very fast. He can be called a genius. In addition, his mind is extremely smart, so he may not be able to become a figure in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu sent Zhu Jin to the mountain bandit''s nest. After a few words of advice, he flew to the residence of the East pole demon sect at full speed.


    In fact, there are more than 20 days before the deadline of one month. Xiao Lingyu had plenty of time, but he didn''t dare to stay outside for a long time, mainly because he wasn''t sure whether there would be experts in Mengcheng to chase Zhu Jin or whether he had been exposed.


    In order to be safe, Xiao Lingyu thought he''d better hurry back to the East pole demon sect. He can''t come out again in recent years.


    In just two and a half days, Xiao Lingyu rushed back to the East pole demon sect and successfully returned to the Royal beast hall.


    "Come back so soon. How''s it going?"


    When Xiao Lingyu came back to report for duty, the hunchback steward asked with a smile.


    "It''s going well. I don''t have a big deal. I just go out and get familiar with the environment and conditions of the demon world." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.

 Chapter 270

    "That''s good. The zongmen has sent another batch of cubs these two days. There are still a lot of cubs. You will be responsible for these cubs in the future. I''ve asked Miao Yan and Jia Gang to take over the batch of cubs you were responsible for feeding."


    The hunchback old man first confessed, and then said, "elder martial brother li of the recording hall sent someone the day before yesterday to ask you to turn to the recording hall to help. What do you think?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to say, "boy, I''d rather stay in the Royal beast hall."


    When Xiao Lingyu answered in this way, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted in his heart. The hunchback old man said, "you first arrange a job for me, and then ask me if I''m willing to change my job. Isn''t it clear that you don''t want me to pass!"


    "Well, it''s ok if you''re willing to stay. I''ll tell you from elder martial brother Li. However, it seems that you want to take care of you. This is also an opportunity for you. If elder martial brother Li recommends, most of the experts of the East pole demon sect will give him face. You can easily worship an expert in the demon king period or even the real demon period. Do you want to think about it again?" The hunchbacked old man nodded with satisfaction, and then said like a temptation.


    "Don''t think about it, boy. I believe adults will take care of the boy," Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured. As long as you are really willing to stay and help me, I will certainly not treat you badly."


    The hunchback old man laughed, then waved and said, "go back first. Come to me if you need anything."


    After leaving, Xiao Lingyu went back to his house and took out the jade slips he had bought in Mengshi city to check them again.


    "What did the old man Li who recorded the hall ask me to do?" Xiao Lingyu wondered again after reading all the jade slips.


    When he went to the recording hall, Xiao Lingyu was a little confused about the details of old man Li. He felt that the other party was not as simple as it seemed. It was very likely that he was a person who was deeply hidden. Such a person was the one Xiao Lingyu was most reluctant to contact and face. Therefore, when asked by the hunchback steward of the Royal beast hall just now, Xiao Lingyu said that he would rather stay, Because although it is not peaceful here, at least I can see through the details of everyone here.


    After staying in his house for half a day, Xiao Lingyu went to feed the newly sent cubs. However, full of hope, he was helpless to find that there was no strange existence in these cubs. They were all ordinary goods.


    However, these cubs are just born, with low skills and weak body, but they are very cute. They have not learned to kill and face the cruel demon world. Xiao Lingyu raised them as kittens and puppies on the earth.


    Feeding these cubs also gave Xiao Lingyu a lot of insight, at least let him know more about the habits of Warcraft. If he wants to face powerful Warcraft in the future, he will also carry out targeted attacks, and many masters or friars with backgrounds in the world of Warcraft will mostly carry Warcraft.


    The days were so quiet that two years passed in a flash. In addition to knowing more about Warcraft, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t make any progress. Instead, he made the skill cultivation of the strange young beast reach the later stage of the earth devil.


    Xiao Lingyu is here now, which is just a waste of time. The reason why he can feel at ease here is that good news often comes from Zhu Jin. Under the leadership of Zhu Jin, the group of mountain bandits made several big orders, gathered a lot of magic stones, and successfully formed an alliance with several mountain bandit gangs with similar strength.


    There are those mountain bandits who are helping him accumulate wealth, and smart people like Zhu Jin help him take care of it. Xiao Lingyu has nothing to worry about.


    One day, Xiao Lingyu was feeding the young animals he was responsible for. Suddenly, he heard bursts of loud roars shaking the whole valley, and the earth was shaking, as if it were about to fall apart.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised, but his eyes focused on the rows of tall houses in the valley.


    The source of roar and vibration is in the house, which is used to imprison adult Warcraft.


    "Could it be that those adult Warcraft animals would also revolt collectively?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    Although he has been to the Royal beast hall for a long time, and Xiao Lingyu seems to have been trusted by the steward of the Royal beast hall, he has never been to the places where adult Warcraft are imprisoned, and he has hardly contacted the adult Warcraft of the East pole demon sect.


    After all, to outsiders, Xiao Lingyu is just a friar who has just risen.


    "All three of you come with me!"


    The hunchback steward flew out of the house. First, Xiao Lingyu, who fed the cubs in the valley, shouted eagerly, and then flew to the house.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang were stunned, while Xiao Lingyu directly chased the hunchback old man.


    "The adult Warcraft is getting angry, our chance is coming!" Miao Yan said to Jia Gang, with a brilliant shine in his eyes.


    "Let''s go and see the situation first. I don''t think the boy is simple. We can''t move easily." Jia Gang answered.


    "Yes, if you don''t move, you can''t give any chance to turn over!" Miao Yan said and flew to the row of houses.


    It turns out that these two people are still harboring evil intentions!


    There is only one gate in this row of houses, but that gate can only be opened by the old man in charge.


    When the old man in charge came to the gate, he felt the violent shock around and the roar from the house, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "The situation inside may be a little chaotic, but those Warcraft are locked in a cage. At most, you can''t form a strong attack by putting some skills and momentum outside. However, your cultivation is too weak. You must be careful when you go in later." the old man in charge reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "What should I do after I go in?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Your task is very simple. It''s self-protection. Let you come here, not to help, but to familiarize yourself."


    The old man in charge answered Xiao Lingyu and pinched the Yin formula. The door opened slowly under his spell.


    After the gate was opened, Xiao Lingyu felt a strong breath coming to his face. If he was really an ordinary person who had just risen, he would be frightened and tremble under the impact of this momentum.


    These momentum shocks had no impact on Xiao Lingyu, but he still pretended to be very nervous and followed behind the old man in charge. Jia Gang and Miao Yan had also followed up. They seemed to be used to this situation, and their expression was calm.


    After crossing the gate, Xiao Lingyu can see the same tall cages, and Warcraft of different shapes are imprisoned. At this time, many Warcraft are looking up and roaring. Some even keep raising their hooves and trampling on the ground. It is more useful to hold the iron cage with their arms and shake constantly. Only a few Warcraft are still quietly looking at other Warcraft.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that these Warcraft animals were originally grumpy and didn''t like being detained in one place for too long. Although their nature was smoothed out a lot, their nature broke out occasionally, and they would express their dissatisfaction and unwillingness with rage.


    Most of the cultivation of adult Warcraft is above the later stage of the earth devil, while the old man in charge goes deep into the house and checks whether the restrictions on those cages are damaged. Although he is stronger, his expression is not as relaxed as Miao Yan and Jia Gang.


    Although these iron cages are strong, when used all year round and attacked by these Warcraft animals all year round, they are difficult to maintain for a long time. After all, they are just cages, and the number is too large. The East pole demon sect can''t take out too good materials to build them, so they can only often strengthen the restrictions on the cages.


    Miao Yan and Jia Gang have been following the old man in charge, but they have never checked the strength of the prohibition on the cage. Their accomplishments can''t be seen.


    The deeper he went, the more depressed the hunchback old man''s expression became. Even Miao Yan and Jia Gang were cautious.

 Chapter 271

    Xiao Lingyu has also found that the more you walk inside, the higher the cultivation of Warcraft in the cage.


    Before long, the hunchback old man stopped in front of a cage, because the confinement of the cage was about to collapse, and the Warcraft like Earth Dragon in the cage was still attacking the cage.


    The Warcraft in the cage has the level of the peak in the later stage of the demon king, which is a little higher than the level of the elder. There are a pair of ox horns on its head. At this time, it is constantly bumping into the iron cage with its ox horns and constantly roaring.


    "Beast, don''t you stop!"


    The steward shouted, but he took out a magic weapon in the shape of a leather whip and whipped it hard at the Warcraft.


    Warcraft seems to be afraid of the whip. When the whip comes, it immediately retreats a few steps, but before the elder in charge increases the prohibition, the Warcraft seems to have made some determination to attack the cage again!


    The old man in charge of the hunchback pulled out his whip again, but the Earth Dragon like Warcraft didn''t retreat, and still hit the iron cage against the whip.


    Boom!


    The iron cage and the whole cell shook at the same time, and there was a blood mark on the Warcraft.


    The body of Warcraft looks solid, but it is difficult to defend completely under the attack of the whip. The blood stain is enough to prove that it is at least physically injured.


    However, the whip can hurt the Warcraft, but it can''t make it completely lose its combat effectiveness.


    The Warcraft''s eyes were blood red and his whole body was covered with black magic gas. After another roar, he rushed over again.


    "Beast, you can''t die!"


    The elder steward poured his skills into the whip, which greatly increased the prestige of the whip.


    Boom!


    The unicorn of Warcraft was on top of the cage, and the whip of the old man also cracked the flesh of Warcraft.


    The blood of the Warcraft flowed down, but it was still not afraid. Its momentum was stronger and its fighting intention was stronger.


    In order to regain his freedom, the Warcraft must fight to the end.


    Seeing that the forbidden breath of the cage was getting weaker and weaker, but the Warcraft had no sign of stopping, the old man in charge frowned more tightly. While continuing to beat the Warcraft with a whip, he took out a communication ball.


    But before the Lord of Warcraft came to support, the wild and ready Warcraft had knocked the cage open.


    Although it got out of its cage, this is a prison. It is far from regaining its freedom.


    Even if it rushes out of the cell again, how can it rush out of the residence of the East pole demon sect?


    Xiao Lingyu knew that in the end, the Warcraft''s struggle could only be scarred, and then he would be honestly locked up in a cage.


    But the Warcraft didn''t know that the result of its struggle was doomed. It took a wound and killed with blood all over its body, and then rushed directly to the old man in charge.


    The other Warcraft in the cage seemed to be encouraged and all began to attack the cage.


    "Get out of here!"


    While waving his whip, the old steward quickly moved to avoid, and shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. If he continued to stay, he would expose his strength. The old steward had been in charge of the Royal beast hall for many years, and his realm was only a little worse than that Warcraft, so there would be no accident. In addition, the master of the demon sect must come soon, so he turned directly and was ready to run to the door of the cell.


    "We will fight with adults!"


    Unexpectedly, Jia Gang shouted so loudly and began to attack the Warcraft.


    Miao Yan didn''t go either. He was also preparing to take action. He looked like he would never leave at a critical moment.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to see these two people perform, but he saw that the old man in charge had some difficulties in resisting. Although he wasn''t worried that the old man in charge would be hurt by Warcraft, he was afraid that Jia Gang and Miao Yan would plan on the old man in charge.


    In this chaotic situation, if Miao Yan and Jia Gang plan to take charge of the old man, they are really likely to succeed, and it is difficult for the demon sect master to verify it afterwards.


    Moreover, if you really leave, the sect master will feel that you have a problem when asked later.


    With these concerns, Xiao Lingyu did not leave, but also kept moving. At the same time, he attacked with a more normal magic seal formula, and kept the level of attack power at the beginning of the earth devil.


    Before the master of the demon sect arrived, another demon in the realm of heaven and devil broke through the cage and rushed to the old man in charge. He was not in a hurry to get out of the cell.


    These Warcraft usually don''t eat less the whip of the old man in charge. At this time, the first thought is to avenge him.


    "You three go and hold it!"


    Seeing that another Warcraft that broke out of the cage was just the appearance of the early days of the devil, the old man in charge shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate and moved to another Warcraft.


    But Miao Yan was swept by the tail of the Earth Dragon like Warcraft at this time, vomited a mouthful of blood, flew back a long way, struggled on the ground for a few times, and was unable to stand up again. It is estimated that he was seriously injured.


    Jia Gang came over and tried his best to stop the demon in the early days.


    However, Jia Gang always attacks first and provokes the Warcraft. Then when the Warcraft wants to attack, he will quickly dodge and leave Xiao Lingyu alone.


    It''s nothing to do twice at a time. Jia Gang did it again and again. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can guess that this guy is calculating himself and wants to be killed by the Warcraft. After all, he shows only the strength of the earth devil in the early stage, and can''t take over an attack by the Warcraft in the early stage of the heaven devil.


    But Xiao Lingyu could avoid it every time, looking very embarrassed.


    However, if you always avoid it, it will also arouse suspicion. Xiao Lingyu wanted to hurt himself once, but finally thought about it. Instead of using his injury to make everyone believe, he might as well directly counter calculate Jia Gang.


    The elder steward is trying his best to resist the Earth Dragon like Warcraft, and Miao Yan lies in the distance like a dead man and refuses to get up. Even if Xiao Lingyu kills Jia Gang with some small means, others won''t doubt it. After all, this Warcraft is in the early days of the devil, which is much stronger than Jia Gang.


    When Jia Gang provoked the Warcraft again and quickly dodged back, Xiao Lingyu suddenly raised his Yin Jue attack power to the later stage of the earth devil. Although he could not hurt the Warcraft, he made it suffer and chased Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly dodged, went directly to Jia Gang and shouted, "help me!"


    His face was frightened and his mouth cried for help, but Xiao Lingyu shook Jia Gang''s soul with his thoughts at the same time, which made Jia Gang stunned at that moment.


    Xiao Lingyu and Jia Gang passed by as if they were going to hide behind. When the Warcraft that followed Jia Gang was stunned, they stretched out their front paws and caught Jia Gangsheng.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as a scream came out of Jia Gang''s mouth, his body was torn in half by the angry Warcraft. His demon baby was about to escape and then swallowed by the Warcraft.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a matter of breathing from Jia Gang''s provocation to his magic baby being swallowed.


    Jia Gang died on the spot. Xiao Lingyu could not stop the Warcraft in the early days of the demon on the surface. He ran away like a fugitive, and the direction of escape was where Miao Yan lay.


    Miao Yan never thought that Jia Gang would die like that. At his level, he naturally couldn''t see any problems. He just thought that Jia Gang himself was killed accidentally. He was indeed injured at this time, but he was deliberately injured and never lost his combat effectiveness. Seeing that Warcraft rushed, he naturally didn''t dare to lie down again. At that time, he jumped up and dodged to one side.

 Chapter 272

    Jia Gang''s death forced the old man in charge to take time to look here. He didn''t see how Jia Gang died, but saw Miao Yan who was lying and couldn''t move. He walked like a person who had nothing to do. He knew that Miao Yangang was pretending.


    "Jia Gang is dead, Xiao Lingyu is all right, but Jia Gang is also a damned man. It''s better to even kill Miao Yan." the old man in charge sneered at the corners of his mouth and thought in his heart.


    Although Xiao Lingyu also wanted to clean up Miao Yan cleanly, the master of the demon sect had come at this time, which made Xiao Lingyu''s wishful thinking come to naught.


    A demon master with the middle level of the demon king only took a few breaths to drive the two Warcraft animals out of trouble back to the cage, suppress other grumpy Warcraft with strength, and make the whole cell quiet.


    The master of the middle level of the demon king didn''t leave, but didn''t ask about what just happened. Instead, he silently cast spells in the cell, blessed all the loose prohibitions in the cell, and then greeted the old man in charge and left the Royal beast hall.


    Adult Warcraft riots are also common. Warcraft masters who are invited to help usually leave after finishing their work.


    For Jia Gang''s death, under the intentional control of the steward, it can only be counted on the Warcraft, but in his heart, the steward still has a little doubt about it.


    Miao Yan didn''t die and was injured on business. Naturally, he made a contribution. The old man in charge said that he had applied to the Pope for a reward for him.


    Miao Yan, who is recovering from injury, is not happy at all. Jia Gang''s death makes him lose his partner in the Royal beast hall, and the reward that the Pope wants to give him will not be rich.


    In his heart, Miao Yan will not connect Jia Gang''s death to Xiao Lingyu. If he thinks that Jia Gang was killed by Xiao Lingyu, he will certainly not dare to make Xiao Lingyu''s idea in the future, but paradoxically, he will count Jia Gang''s death on Xiao Lingyu''s head, and he has more hatred for Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about Miao Yan and Jia Gang at all. Even Fang Yu or the old man in charge, their cultivation is too low. They are not at the same level as Xiao Lingyu. In the face of absolute strength advantage, as long as Xiao Lingyu is not very stupid and on guard, Jia Gang and Miao Yan can''t count him at all.


    If Xiao Lingyu wants to calculate Jia Gang, Miao Yan and others, it is definitely a calculation!


    Jia Gang is dead and Miao Yan is recovering. Xiao Lingyu is the only one who takes care of the cub.


    The elder steward can only ask the sect to send someone over. The top level of the East pole demon sect soon sent two external disciples.


    The cultivation of these two external disciples is not in the early stage of the earth devil. They should have just risen.


    The two men were rather dull and called Wang Tai. They always refused to speak with a straight face, just like who owed him a large amount of magic stone; The other one is more outgoing. He is called Hao Ren. He always talks and laughs, but his eyes are clear and his words are funny. He should not be a person who can only talk, nor a cunning person.


    Wang Tai and Hao Ren are just beginners. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu is responsible for teaching some knowledge about raising young animals. Xiao Lingyu is not as big as Professor Miao Yan. He has always been pleasant and unreserved. In this way, the relationship between the three is getting more and more harmonious. Even Wang Tai, who has few words, occasionally smiles.


    I don''t know whether it''s true that the injury hasn''t healed or whether he''s too lazy to work. Miao Yan has been injured for more than half a year and doesn''t mean to come out at all.


    The elder steward didn''t say anything about this, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t plan to force Miao Yan to work.


    After Wang Tai and Hao Ren also started, Xiao Lingyu relaxed a lot, and his leisure days gradually increased.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to do when he is idle. His skills and realm have reached the stage of promoting chaos to practice emptiness, but he is not prepared for the impact.


    Having nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu helped the strange cub to improve his strength. He hoped that he could help himself in the future, just like the big snake and ice soul Tianchan help themselves in the cultivation world.


    A year and a half after the last adult Warcraft riot, Xiao Lingyu received a summons from Zhu Jin and asked him to hurry to the mountain thief''s nest.


    These mountain bandits are Xiao Lingyu''s helpers in gathering magic stones. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t ignore their affairs. Therefore, he asked the elder in charge for a month''s holiday.


    The elder steward has always been nice to Xiao Lingyu, and there are Wang Tai and Hao Ren. He can''t delay feeding the cubs. Naturally, he will grant Xiao Lingyu''s request.


    After leaving the East pole demon sect, it took Xiao Lingyu more than a day to get to the nest of the mountain thieves.


    The mountain bandit''s nest hasn''t changed much. It''s still as simple as before, but it seems crowded. It should be that a lot of new people have been admitted in recent days, but all mountain bandits are still at least the initial cultivation of demons.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xiao Lingyu asked after Zhu Jin and the three evil king mountain bandit leaders entered a secret room.


    "Things are a little troublesome."


    Zhu Jin responded first and then said, "we had a big event three months ago and failed."


    "It doesn''t matter to fail once in a while." Xiao Lingyu answered with indifference.


    "It''s not that we didn''t plan carefully, but there was an accident this time. We joined forces with another group of mountain bandits. Originally, we were about to win the target, but an expert in the true magic period suddenly passed by. At that time, our people attacked him because they didn''t know what the other party was and because of the secret of their actions. As a result, he provoked him to attack us. Fortunately, I There are many people, and the other party is just the beginning of the real devil, so he killed more than a dozen people in our two mountain bandit gangs and withdrew. "


    Zhu Jin continued with a depressed face: "Although we beat away the strong one in the early stage of the true devil, we also failed the whole operation because of the great loss. Although the operation failed, we invited them to cooperate with us, and they still asked me for a reward. If the operation was successful, our income would be very rich, so we offered a very high reward to another mountain bandit group, and the operation failed , we simply can''t afford it. We said we would continue to cooperate and give it back to them when we succeed next time, but they didn''t agree. We were allowed to settle with them within three months, otherwise... "


    "How else?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, feeling that the matter was quite thorny.


    "The other side''s strength is similar to ours, and our damage is not small when we resist the real demon period expert. If the other group of mountain bandits really attack us, we will lose a lot even if we can resist it. If we avoid far away, the relationship circle we established nearby will be completely in vain, and the other side has been sending people to stare at us. We are so happy It''s impossible for many people to leave quietly. What''s more, they say we can do without remuneration, but we must all join their gang. "Zhu Jin said dully.


    "You need to sum up the failure experience of this action. If you encounter a powerful strong person in your next action, how to deal with it must be calculated before action."


    Xiao Lingyu first confessed, and then asked, "since the strength of the other group of mountain bandits is similar to ours, there should be no real magic period?"


    "Of course, there are no experts in the real devil period. The one with the highest cultivation is the middle stage of the devil king, but there are three in the early stage of the devil king, and there are more than 40 in the heaven devil realm, and many in the earth devil realm." Zhu Jin shook his head and replied.


    "Then come with me and I''ll meet their leader."


    Xiao Lingyu stood up and walked outside.

 Chapter 273

    "Do you want to say hello to them first?" Zhu Jin asked after catching up.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say hello." Xiao Lingyu said casually.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Jin still took out the messenger bead. He thought it more appropriate to say hello.


    The other mountain bandit''s nest was also in this mountain range. It took only two hours for Xiao Lingyu and others to catch up.


    Having said hello, the other party was naturally prepared. At the entrance of the other party''s nest, there were two rows of mountain bandits standing neatly. Although their accomplishments were uneven, there were more than 100 people.


    The more than 100 people, clutching a black flag in their hands, looked at the scene.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at it, and his expression fell unchanged.


    The middle-term leader of the demon king of the other party greeted him and said with a smile: "welcome, please come with me."


    The other party''s nest is the same. It can only be reached through a winding tunnel, and the depth of the nest is also a relatively large underground cave.


    As a living room, the cave itself is also a place for mountain thieves to hold meetings. Secret rooms have been opened on the stone walls around the cave.


    Naturally, it''s not suitable to talk about such events in front of many people, so after the other party''s leader entered the cave, he invited Xiao Lingyu and others to enter a secret room.


    This secret room is quite large, and there are two rows of stone chairs, but the stone chairs are covered with soft Warcraft fur.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    The leader of the other party looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked. Although Zhu Jin greeted them, he just said he would come. He didn''t say how many people came and who came.


    "This is our leader," Zhu Jin said.


    "It''s the master, disrespectful!" the other party''s head was stunned, and then stood up and hugged the guest.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu only showed the breath of the later stage of the devil. The leader of the other party should be polite, but he was not very afraid. After all, this is their nest, and they are numerous.


    "You''re welcome, boss."


    Xiao Lingyu saluted back with a fist, and then directly said, "the wise people talk secretly. I''m here to discuss with the leader..."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to discuss. We can delay the payment. We are neighbors. There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. We don''t need to be in a hurry."


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished, the leader seemed to take the words wisely.


    The demon world is so realistic. If you are weak, others will bully you, but if you are strong, it''s easy to say anything.


    "Ha ha, the leader misunderstood. I''m not talking about the reward." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? As long as the head of the family opens his mouth, it must be easy to discuss." the other party''s leader is very forthright.


    "I think so. In fact, our two families are really good together. Don''t you also intend to take us in?" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Er..."


    The collar was a little unclear, so his brain seemed to be a little crooked at once, but a moment later, he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Jokes can also come true. If we get together and have a larger scale, we can do bigger things. If there are more people and more power, we must grab more and better things." Xiao Lingyu seems to be sincere.


    "It''s no joke to be in charge of the house?" the leader of the other party asked after pondering.


    "No joke." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Does the master want to annex us? With your cultivation, once we are together, you must be the boss!" said one of the other''s demon king''s early leaders.


    "Together, naturally I''m the boss. In the demon world, it''s a rule to respect the strong." Xiao Lingyu said impolitely.


    "That''s annexation, not cooperation." the middle-term leader of the demon king narrowed his eyes and lost his smile.


    "If you are obedient, it is cooperation. If you have any other ideas, it is annexation." although Xiao Lingyu''s tone is very gentle, his meaning is very tough.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. The four leaders of the other party understand it. If they don''t agree, the leader of the other party will use force to solve it.


    Originally, the strength of both sides was that they had a lot of advantages, but the other side looked at the emergence of the master with the later cultivation of the demon king, and the strength comparison between the two sides immediately turned over.


    "Boss, this leader is too crazy. Even if his cultivation is higher, we have more people than them. How can we obey them?" a leader in the early days of the demon king said unconvinced.


    "Don''t you agree?" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked the leader, but his expression was full of disdain.


    "I just don''t accept it. What are you? You dare to speak wildly on our territory!"


    The leader of the demon king was provoked by Xiao Lingyu''s expression and tone. After scolding angrily, he took out a heavy but sharp axe and cut directly at Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, but he didn''t move. He just stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s axe blade.


    "I dare to use my body to connect my Chinese magic axe. I really don''t know who is looking for death!"


    The leader of the demon king''s early days was a little happy, but the next moment, when his magic axe contacted the other party''s palm, his happiness was frozen... The other party''s palm didn''t use any skill to protect it, but he held his magic axe like that, and the axe blade was rolled up.


    "You dare to do it with this ability. I don''t know how you can live in the demon world for so long!"


    Xiao Lingyu first said a word, and then his palm gently exerted force. The Chinese magic axe broke into several pieces and exploded on the wall of the secret room, which made the whole secret room and cave tremble violently.


    His powerful magic weapon was destroyed. The friar in the early days of the demon king was sweet in his throat, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down and hit the wall of the secret room.


    The other leaders of the other party had already made a move to do it. It can be seen that behind the scenes, they just raised their hips less than half a foot and landed on their seats. They all looked shocked.


    They were shocked not only by Xiao Lingyu''s hard attack of the magic axe with a meat palm, but also by Xiao Lingyu''s ability to easily seriously injure the friars in the early days of the demon king.


    Not to mention the leaders of the other side, even the friars of Zhu Jin and his side were somewhat shocked. In addition to being shocked, they were full of joy and secretly said that they had followed the right person.


    "Can you take it now?" Xiao Lingyu put his arm in front of him again and asked with narrowed eyes.


    In the early days of the injured demon king, the mountain bandits did not dare to look directly at Xiao Lingyu. After a slight hum, they said goodbye to him, but they didn''t answer.


    "I''m convinced. The strength of being in charge is far more than us. Naturally, we should take the leader as the boss, and we are willing to be in front of and behind the leader." the mountain thief in the middle of the demon king didn''t hesitate for too long and said sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that they said so. He may not really be convinced. Even if he is convinced, he must not be willing to be a slave to others. However, he doesn''t need them. He is very comfortable. In places like the demon world, if you are weak, you have no right to speak. As long as you are strong enough, you don''t have to worry about what tricks your men dare to play.


    "Swear."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to linger, and said directly.


    "Still want to swear?" a demon king''s early leader said in surprise.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly, with a fine light in his eyes.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s gaze, several leaders of the other party were cold in their hearts and began to swear one after another. Anyone can see that if anyone does not swear, he must die in this secret room.


    The master seems to have only the breath fluctuation in the later stage of the demon king, but the feeling to these leaders is three points more terrible than the experts in the early stage of the real demon, so that they dare not have the idea of resistance.

 Chapter 274

    After the other leaders swore, Xiao Lingyu softened his expression and said with a smile: "now we are a family. We should get along well together. We should not have internal conflicts. We should discuss everything."


    Xiao Lingyu pointed to Zhu Jin and said, "I''m not in the mountains at ordinary times. I''ll come back and have a look at everything arranged by Zhu Jin. Of course, if there''s anything important that can''t be solved, Zhu Jin will also be summoned to me."


    "The master, should we take a louder name after we are together?" asked the mountain thief leader in the middle of the demon king.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a name, but if you think it''s necessary, it''s OK to take a name." Xiao Lingyu thought again, and then said, "I don''t have any good suggestions. You can choose a name by yourself."


    "It should be decided by the master," said a demon king sincerely.


    "It''s called the" Heaven robber group. "Zhu Jin suggested.


    "Rob heaven? Rob heaven?" a demon king said vaguely.


    "Good God, this is a powerful man!" praised a demon king leader.


    "Yes!" the leader of the mountain bandit agreed one after another.


    "Hehe, if everyone has no opinion, let''s call it the heaven robber group." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    In the demon world, the name of a mountain bandit gang that will be called mythical existence in the future was given by several monks in the demon king period in this small secret room.


    The embracing wood starts from the slightest bit, and the hundred foot high platform starts from the earth! No one has ever thought of what amazing achievements this mountain bandit group with only more than 200 people will make in the future.


    Those mountain bandit leaders have made soul vows. Naturally, they dare not have other ideas. After completing the merger of the two mountain bandits, Xiao Lingyu did not leave directly. Instead, he made use of everything he had prepared to let his mountain bandits continue to perform the last task.


    Xiao Lingyu himself watched and then corrected some problems in the action.


    The last time Zhu Jin and other mountain bandits wanted to rob, it was a sect called "scorpion devil sect". It was about to succeed, but it fell short at the last minute because of the emergence of the strong one in the early stage of the real devil.


    The scorpion devil sect is far inferior to the East pole devil sect. The East pole devil sect can only be regarded as a third rate on the blood moon continent. The scorpion devil sect is not in the stream at all. There is only one monk in the middle of the demon king who has the strongest cultivation in the sect. The number of monks in the whole sect is only more than 300, and most of them are not strong.


    However, if an unsophisticated sect like the scorpion demon sect wants to gain a foothold in the demon world, they can''t rely on their own skills alone. They often unite and help each other.


    Last time, Zhu Jin and other mountain bandits beat back the strong one in the early stage of the real devil, but the foreign aid of scorpion devil gate has also rushed over, which is the root of the failure of Zhu Jin and other mountain bandits.


    The key to the success of the robbery plan against the scorpion devil gate is to surround the scorpion devil gate before the foreign aid of the scorpion devil gate arrives, and quickly make the scorpion devil gate lose its resistance with the momentum of thunder.


    The reason why he chose the scorpion devil gate to rob is that the scorpion devil gate is really rich, Zhu Jin thinks he can eat this big fish, and the third is that the friars of the scorpion devil gate have a very poor reputation in the nearby cultivation world, which is almost disgusting to everyone.


    The friars of the scorpion devil sect will raise and carry a scorpion with them. Although it seems a serious sect, it also lurks on the roadside like mountain bandits to rob and loot, and after each robbery, it will let its own scorpion swallow the robbed friars.


    When most mountain bandits rob, as long as the other party is willing to hand over their baby, they will let others die. After all, cultivation is not easy. These mountain bandits generally don''t kill indiscriminately.


    When the robbed friars meet the people of the scorpion demon gate, they lose their treasures and lives. Sometimes they will be detained by the demon baby and the yuan God. They will be fooled and tortured by the scorpion demon gate. They may also be taken to do some cruel experiments. This is the key reason for the poor reputation of the friars of the scorpion demon gate.


    Moreover, the scorpion devil sect often has alliances with them to attack some weak mountain bandit gangs. In the last 100000 years, no less than 50 mountain bandit gangs with uneven strength have been destroyed by them.


    Many mountain bandit gangs nearby hate scorpion devil gate. This is actually why Zhu Jin thought of scorpion devil gate when he asked everyone who to rob.


    "The scorpion gate is really out of order." Xiao Lingyu nodded after hearing the explanation.


    It''s only a short time since the last robbery. It must be much more difficult to take action again. However, the difference is that the last time the two mountain bandits were seemingly separated, but this time they were the same family and made every effort to deal with it. In addition, there was a high hand like Xiao Lingyu, so the success rate will not be low.


    After waiting for more than half a month, when the time limit for Xiao Lingyu to go out was coming, the intelligence personnel of the sky robber group came the news that the foreign aid invited by the scorpion demon gate had been evacuated for three days.


    This is the best time for action. Xiao Lingyu made a quick decision and gave Zhu Jin the order to start the robbery plan.


    At that moment, all the people of the heaven robber group poured out, then dispersed and slowly surrounded the scorpion devil gate station from all directions.


    The residence of scorpion devil gate is in a valley at the foot of a mountain called "giant peak", and that valley has long been renamed scorpion devil valley because of scorpion devil gate.


    Scorpion devil Valley is backed by the mountain, and there is a small river about 300 feet wide on the side, and there is a small mountain forest in front and around.


    Such an environment is easy to defend and difficult to attack for a sect, because it is difficult to surround it silently.


    Ordinary friars can''t cross the mountain behind the scorpion devil valley. If they can cross it, there''s no need to sneak attack. They can easily destroy the scorpion devil gate by attacking directly from the front.


    However, the friars of the scorpion devil gate did not think that others could not climb the giant peak. They were the same. The giant peak protected their rear, which was tantamount to breaking their own back road.


    In Zhu Jin''s plan, he did not surround the rear of scorpion magic Valley at all. After all the people of the sky robber group rushed to a place 500 miles away from scorpion magic Valley, they began to gather in the front, left and right of scorpion magic Valley, and then continued to advance slowly.


    As for the arrangements for guarding arranged by scorpion magic valley around, Zhu Jin''s people have long been clear. They have been killed once last time. Although the other party will not continue to arrange like that this time, the disciples sent may not be experts in guarding.


    Before the sky robber group formed a siege, the news had reached scorpion magic valley. After all, after the last incident, they strengthened their vigilance. It was difficult for the sky robber group to surround the other party''s door before the other party knew that they were surrounded.


    However, Zhu Jin doesn''t care what the other party knows, because the friars of the scorpion devil gate have always been arrogant. At this moment, they will choose to resist and ask for support. After all, the last time the bandit group didn''t succeed, it should also give the friars of the scorpion devil gate great encouragement and expand their confidence again.


    I don''t know whether the self-confidence of the scorpion devil gate is really inflated, or whether they have other dependencies. Anyway, even if they get the news, the friars of the scorpion devil gate are just like Zhu Jin''s imagination. Instead of fleeing in a hurry, they are in a tight battle.


    Two more hours later, all the people of the heaven robber group rushed to the outside of the scorpion magic valley. Except for the giant peak that could not be crossed, they blocked the front, left and right of the scorpion magic valley.


    The leaders of mountain bandits in the middle period of the two demon kings and the early period of the five demon kings, plus nearly 100 mountain bandits in the demonic period, have far exceeded the scorpion demon gate.


    After proving the strength of the heaven robbing bandit group, the scorpion demon gate wisely arranged a magic array to envelop the whole scorpion valley.

 Chapter 275

    The reinforcements who have just left for three days should also turn around immediately and travel at full speed. They should arrive in one day.


    In Zhu Jin''s plan, with such obvious advantages in strength, it doesn''t take a day to complete the task, so this time, like last time, Zhu Jin didn''t consider each other''s reinforcements at all.


    If you have to calculate the other party''s reinforcements, you don''t have to fight, because if the other party adds reinforcements, the sky robber group can''t succeed at all, unless Xiao Lingyu also makes a move.


    "What kind of magic array did they set up?" Xiao Lingyu asked Zhu Jin with an unchanged expression, looking at the scorpion magic Valley shrouded by rolling black demons and the sharp roar of Warcraft from time to time.


    Zhu Jin''s strength is not strong. Like Xiao Lingyu, he is not a planned combat force.


    "This is the scorpion magic array they asked array experts to help build. Last time we attacked it, it was a little powerful. However, if we don''t count the loss, we can break it in an hour. If we want to break the array with the minimum sacrifice, it will take more than half a day." Zhu Jin also stared at the direction of scorpion magic Valley and explained calmly.


    "We don''t have many people now and can''t afford too much consumption. We''d better break the array with the least sacrifice. Otherwise, even if we win the other party, I''m afraid we won''t earn much." Xiao Lingyu said rationally after thinking about it.


    To tell the truth, although Xiao Lingyu is not a vicious person, he doesn''t care much about the lives of these mountain bandits. He knows the truth that once he succeeds, his bones will wither. If he wants to Collect Magic stones for himself, someone must pay a price.


    If these people want to follow Xiao Lingyu, they must be prepared to pay their lives at any time. In addition, who is a mountain thief who doesn''t know that the road ahead is dangerous?


    But it''s good to sacrifice less. After all, it''s just starting. The family business is too small to withstand strong winds and waves.


    "The power of the scorpion magic array has increased, which is equivalent to two masters in the later stage of the demon king. If we can have a master in the later stage of the demon king to help, we can easily break the magic array." Zhu Jinru pointed out.


    "Hehe, many things can''t be too simple. Our team needs more exercise. Everything is too simple. It''s difficult to fight a hard battle in the future." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to be too high-profile when he arrived at the demon world. After all, in his opinion, the demon world was just a transit station for him to the fairy world. He didn''t want to and didn''t intend to stay here too long. Therefore, during this time in the demon world, he wanted to make himself less.


    It must be impossible not to do it at all. Maybe there will be a big killing of the four sides as in the cultivation world.


    No one is sure about the future, but Xiao Lingyu will control what can be controlled now.


    I have attacked the scorpion array once. This time, I will be much more skilled. The work of breaking the array is going on in an orderly manner.


    However, since the scorpion devil gate dared to stay, they naturally did not just rely on the scorpion array. When they saw that the breaking speed of the sky robber group was accelerating, they knew that they could not insist on the arrival of reinforcements, they released all the scorpions they raised, and drove them to attack the friars of the sky robber group, so as to reduce the pressure on their magic array.


    Although the cultivation of those scorpions was not very high, they were all brave and fearless to die. They impacted wave after wave, which made the people of the heaven robbers stop their attack on the magic array immediately.


    "Did you meet this last time?" Xiao Lingyu asked Zhu Jin.


    The speed of breaking the array slows down. If you can''t increase the speed again, the scorpion demon clan may really stick to the arrival of reinforcements.


    "I haven''t met it." Zhu Jin replied with an unchanged expression.


    "Is there any preparation for this situation?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes," Zhu Jin nodded.


    Just as Zhu Jin had just finished, among the friars of the heaven robber group who besieged the scorpion array, more than a dozen experts in the later stage of the devil flew up and threw bags of white dust down from the air.


    When the dust falls on the scorpion, it will immediately make the scorpion smoke, and those scorpions will scream. They are all beating their own smoke in place and can''t continue to attack.


    "This skill is very targeted!" Xiao Lingyu praised.


    "Just to break the scorpion array, there is no shortcut. We can only rely on strong attack." Zhu Jin said a little depressed.


    The scorpion array was originally created by others. Other friars didn''t know the principle. They only attacked it once, but they still couldn''t find the flaw.


    However, after solving the charge of those scorpions, the attack of the robbers on the scorpion array continued to increase again. After a small half day, the scorpion array had signs that it could not hold on.


    Under the attack of more than 100 bandits'' magic weapons and spells, the scorpion array kept roaring. Although the magic Qi rolled stronger, the momentum gradually weakened.


    "We''re going to break the formation soon, everyone is ready!" a mountain thief leader shouted as he strengthened his attack.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I bumped you here again! This time, you all have to die!"


    Even when the scorpion array was attacked, an angry roar came from the sky in the distance, and then a black awn was shot from the distance, and finally turned into a black figure standing in the sky.


    "No, the old guy at the beginning of the real devil came again!" Zhu Jin''s face changed greatly just now.


    Zhu Jin was about to order to gather together to deal with this man, but Xiao Lingyu blocked him.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just not long after you''ve been promoted to the early stage of the real devil. It''s not that powerful." Xiao Lingyu glanced at the figure and said calmly.


    Zhu Jin has absolute trust in Xiao Lingyu, but he doesn''t know the specific strength of Xiao Lingyu. After thinking about it carefully, he calms down a little.


    Xiao Lingyu and Zhu Jin can settle down, but those mountain bandits can''t settle down. Most of them see people''s magic powers and means. They all think that this action will be destroyed by this expert again.


    "Continue to attack the scorpion array!"


    Many mountain bandits were ready to retreat, but they just turned around and heard Xiao Lingyu''s cheers. Then the mountain bandit leaders took the lead to turn back and continue to attack. The sky robber group did not collapse because of the emergence of the strong man in the early days of the real devil.


    "Boy, only the later cultivation of the demon king is brave!"


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s cry, the figure roared down with a mighty momentum.


    "You can finish the task with all your strength. I''ll give the old man to me."


    Xiao Lingyu confessed to Zhu Jin and raised his body, but his momentum didn''t rise much.


    The strength of the Jiujie master in the cultivation world is equivalent to the later stage of the demon king, and Xiao Lingyu''s realm is just one level stronger than the Jiujie master, which is comparable to the early stage of the real demon.


    But the realm is the early stage of the real devil, but Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary real demons, and the other party has just been promoted to the early stage of the real devil. If there is no too powerful magic weapon, it can''t be Xiao Lingyu''s opponent at all, so Xiao Lingyu will be so bold and calm.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu and the other party met in mid air. The palms of both sides were firmly printed together. Then they retreated, and a powerful momentum shock wave swept away in all directions, which shocked all the mountain thieves and the friars of scorpion demon gate.


    It was precisely because of the impact of this momentum that the already shaky scorpion array immediately collapsed, the black magic gas gushed out of the scorpion magic Valley, and a huge scorpion appeared from the magic gas.


    The heaven robber group did not rush to fight with each other, but surrounded each other. If anyone dares to rush out, everyone will focus on the target attack. No one can rush out.


    The overall strength of the heaven robbing bandit group is far from that of the scorpion demon sect. You can use this easy method to destroy each other.

 Chapter 276

    At first, after all the monks wanted to be killed by the other party were destroyed, they shrank and stopped killing. It can be seen that the surrounding circle of the sky robber group is gradually shrinking, and they can''t help it again.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to see what level he was in the demon world.


    With their palms opposite, Xiao Lingyu and the visitor flew backwards for a distance.


    However, this palm seems to be evenly matched. In fact, Xiao Lingyu only made half of his strength, and his skill only used the level of the demon king in his later stage.


    Even if he only used the power of the later stage of the demon king, Xiao Lingyu cultivated the power of chaos, which was enough for him to challenge the early friars of the real demon who had just been promoted.


    "Eh? You really have some skills!"


    The other party gave a strange praise, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a black light. A * * with blood shining all over was sweeping at Xiao Lingyu at a high speed.


    "There is a top-grade magic treasure..."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes, but he was not afraid at all. His body rushed directly towards the * * and he punched hard when he was about to get close to the * *.


    For a friar in the early stage of true magic, it is a great fortune to have a top-grade magic treasure.


    However, the top-grade magic treasure did not pose any threat to Xiao Lingyu, and under Xiao Lingyu''s fist, the magic light immediately dimmed and flew to the horizon like a meteor.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the beginning of the true devil, the friar was shocked and turned pale. Then he found that he had kicked on the iron plate and fled in the direction of his * * flying away.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Xiao Lingyu sneered, and the speed wing appeared after itself. It was just a flash. He had been side by side with the other party, and another flash blocked the other party''s way.


    "Do you want to kill all?" the friar knew he couldn''t escape and simply stopped and asked.


    "If I keep you, will you continue to look for my mountain bandit group in the future?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "I can swear to God that I don''t want to take revenge again, how?" the visitor looked very sincere.


    "In fact, I''m more interested in your passing here twice. Can you tell me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    If it was an accident that the visitor passed here last time, but the visitor appeared here again this time, Xiao Lingyu naturally had reason to suspect that there was a problem.


    The reason why I want to ask is that Xiao Lingyu plans to use this valley as the residence of the heaven robber group. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t rest assured that such a real demon expert often comes.


    "Just passing by." the other party blinked when Xiao Lingyu asked, but then said perfunctorily.


    "If you insist on not cooperating, I think it''s hard for me to save your life!" Xiao Lingyu threatened the tunnel.


    "It''s really just an accident. Do you suspect that I have something to do with the scorpion demon gate?" the visitor asked.


    "Hehe, do you have a relationship? I really don''t want to know. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I can only kill you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "If I try my best, even if you can kill me, you will pay a heavy price!" the visitor said unconvinced.


    "I''m afraid you''re too arrogant. Your top-grade magic tools can''t hurt me at all. I really don''t believe you have other means to hurt me. Don''t talk big. My patience is limited. You see, the battle over there is coming to an end. If you want to die for the Scorpion demon gate, I don''t mind helping you." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    Below, the sky robber group gradually closed the encirclement with absolute advantage, and one by one scorpion demon friar died on the spot. For the robbers and passers-by nearby, this is definitely a happy thing. Up to now, I don''t know how many monks nearby want to kill all the top and bottom of the scorpion demon door.


    At present, it is only half a day later. The reinforcements of the scorpion devil gate must not arrive in time. Before they arrive, as long as they hear that the scorpion devil gate has been destroyed, they will turn around and leave without thinking of revenge for the scorpion devil gate.


    The friar hesitated for a moment and finally said, "if you can promise not to kill me, I can tell you some confidential things."


    "Whether to kill you or not depends on your attitude and whether what you say is valuable to me." Xiao Lingyu replied noncommittally.


    "It''s certainly valuable to you. As long as you don''t reach the realm of xuanmo, it''s valuable to you," said the friar in the early stage of true magic.


    "Then tell me about it." Xiao Lingyu said with great interest.


    The friar took a deep breath and said: "In fact, in recent years, I''ve been staring at the giant peak in scorpion devil Valley, because I know there is a great opportunity in the giant peak. I didn''t pass by by by chance last time or this time, but I was wandering nearby. In order not to have an accident, I took action to obstruct your actions so as to avoid the scorpion devil gate being destroyed. What did you find in the giant peak?"


    "Don''t you worry about what the scorpion demon gate will find?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "The demon kings of scorpion demon sect have poor cultivation and low level. They would have found it long ago if they could find it. After years of observation, I can be sure that giant peak is the place I was looking for. I was going to do it, but I happened to meet you last time. I escaped from the wound last time and came here again after I recovered from the wound. I''m afraid you will make a comeback and affect my actions, so I''m afraid I''ve been waiting here for a while. I didn''t think you really came and brought an expert like you, "said the friar at the beginning of the true devil depressed.


    "You don''t have to be so depressed. If there is any benefit, I won''t monopolize it, but the premise is that you have to promise me a condition." Xiao Lingyu said magnanimously.


    "What conditions?" the visitor did not directly thank Xiao Lingyu, but asked cautiously.


    "Help me lead these mountain bandits and let them grow up. Of course, their harvest will be shared with you." Xiao Lingyu pointed to his feet and said.


    The battle at the foot is coming to an end. Almost all the friars of the scorpion demon gate are killed, and the friars of the heaven robber group are also quickly cleaning the battlefield and searching for treasure in the valley.


    "Although I practice alone, it''s because of this that I don''t have much experience in leading the team. It''s ok if I want to help. It''s too difficult for me to lead them." the visitor shook his head and said.


    "What I want is that you sit in there. You don''t need your advice. You just need to work occasionally. There are already experts in planning." Xiao Lingyu said, and his words have gradually softened.


    "Is there a time limit? If it is indefinite, I think I''d rather you kill me now." the visitor seems to want to talk about conditions.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a mountain bandit. Of course, if you think this mountain bandit group won''t have a future in the future and want a deadline, I can give you a deadline. The deadline is set for 10000 years. You can leave at any time after 10000 years. We can make a soul oath to each other. You don''t have to worry about me forcing you to stay at that time." Xiao Lingyu also said casually.


    "Ten thousand years?"


    At the beginning of the true devil, the friar was a little surprised. Then he nodded and said, "it''s a deal!"


    Ten thousand years is not a long time for the friars in the true magic period. Sometimes they can even swing through a closed door.


    "This time is a little short, but during this time, unless you really can''t control the overall situation, you must do your best, don''t prevaricate, don''t deliberately slack off." Xiao Lingyu added.


    "This is no problem. Since I promised, I will not be perfunctory." the visitor nodded.


    "Well, let''s make an oath now."

 Chapter 277

    At present, Xiao Lingyu and the early master of the real devil made their own vows. This is not an oath of allegiance, but a contract similar to equal cooperation.


    "The master, the bottom has been cleaned up. Are we going to retreat?" a demon leader flew up and asked.


    "How are the reinforcements of the scorpion gate now?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly. There was no excitement and joy of the mountain bandits after their victory.


    "Back in charge, they didn''t retreat. They are still coming here at full speed. They will arrive in half an hour, so I wish the boss let me ask if we should retreat?" the demon king leader replied respectfully.


    "There''s no need to retreat. Let''s line up and wait for them to come." Xiao Lingyu said with full confidence.


    "The leader, the reinforcements of the scorpion devil gate are composed of four sects, three of which are not weaker than the scorpion devil gate, and one is much stronger than the scorpion devil gate. We..."


    "What? Are you questioning my decision?" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and stared at the demon king leader.


    "Subordinates dare not! Subordinates, this is the order for the master!" the demon king leader was chilly and hurried down by Xiao Lingyu. He warned himself not to be so stupid in the future.


    At the same time, he thought that the friar in the early stage of the true devil who was still fighting with the master just now seemed very calm with the master just now. They seemed to have settled something.


    Even the early masters of the real devil can''t be in charge. Why are we afraid of those reinforcements?


    "You haven''t enjoyed the first battle just now. It''s your chance to show later." Xiao Lingyu said to the friar at the beginning of the true devil.


    At the beginning of the true devil, the friar frowned slightly. Then he realized that he wanted to cast his name. He nodded and said, "you can rest assured that as long as the other party doesn''t have the existence of the true devil period, I can solve it alone."


    "Ha ha... So good!" Xiao Lingyu said with a laugh.


    After waiting quietly for half an hour, the reinforcements of scorpion demon gate came from a distance.


    There are thousands of reinforcements. The queue is very neat and vast, just like a long black dragon flying in the sky, with a momentum to wipe out the world.


    After the reinforcements approach, they will automatically separate and continue to move forward in a pocket shape. They have a posture to surround the whole scorpion magic Valley, and they move quickly, and the cooperation between various queues is tacit understanding.


    "If anyone dares to take another half step, there will be no amnesty!"


    When the reinforcements were thousands of feet away from the scorpion devil Valley, the friars of the early real devil who were originally standing next to Xiao Lingyu flew out and stood proudly in the sky alone. They could not refuse to shout that the momentum and hegemony of the experts in the real devil period were exposed.


    The other party is frightened by the power of the strong in the true magic period. Even if they stop moving forward, no one dares to move forward half a step.


    This is the case with the so-called one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it!


    However, a moment later, the other party flew to one person.


    The man had the later cultivation of the demon king. He held his fist and arched his hand and said, "Sir, we received that the scorpion demon gate was robbed by robbers, so we came to the rescue. Why did you stop me?"


    The attitude of the visitor was quite respectful. At the beginning of the true devil, the friar would not be too arrogant. He smiled and said, "the robbers in your mouth also have my share. Do you think I should stop you?"


    All the monks except Xiao Lingyu were surprised when he said this.


    The reinforcements were surprised that the scorpion demon gate offended the robbers who had the true demon period; The friars of the heaven robber group were surprised that the strong man in the real magic period had to kill himself and other robbers just now. How did he change and become one of his own?


    However, after the shock, the difference is that all the reinforcements are a little afraid and dare not move forward, but retreat silently; However, the robber group was elated because there would be another real demon strongman sitting in the town in the future. As for why the real demon strongman joined in, they must have thought of being in charge of their own family.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu let the early real devil master come forward to resist the enemy is also a matter announced by outsiders and his own people, that is, the robber group has the strong one in the real devil period.


    There are experts in the true magic period. Those reinforcements seem to be numerous, but they won''t offend a strong person in the true magic period because of the scorpion demon gate. They all escape quickly and wisely.


    Xiao Lingyu fell in front of Zhu Jin and said, "the environment of scorpion magic Valley is no less than the underground cave. Let''s settle down here in the future."


    "Is it too obvious here?" Zhu Jin asked.


    "Hehe, do you want to live with your head and tail hidden in the future? Since you have great ambition, you should have the courage to face the world!" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, but his tone was a little heroic.


    "Well, I''ll let them clean up the scorpion magic valley." Zhu Jin took the order and went away.


    "You have joined the heaven robber group. I don''t know your name yet. First introduce yourself. My name is Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu said to the friar at the beginning of the true devil.


    "My name is Cang Ju," said the friar at the beginning of the true devil.


    "Hehe, brother Cang, should we go to giant peak?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    Giant peak is called giant peak not because it looks like a giant standing between heaven and earth, but because there are several giant stone carvings on the steep cliff of giant peak.


    Ordinary monks can''t soar, and naturally they can''t see the giant statues at a close distance, because they are all halfway up the mountain.


    Although Xiao Lingyu could not fly directly to the top of giant peak, he could fly halfway up the mountain. He flew up with Cang Ju, and then watched quietly.


    The giants of those statues either closed their eyes and sat cross legged, or looked up at the sky with their hands on their backs, or their long hair was flying, their eyes were wide open, or their faces were frozen and their heads were bowed


    Xiao Lingyu had heard that there were giant statues here. He thought these statues had hidden secrets and could understand what peerless wonders. He didn''t want to see them here for a long time, but he didn''t understand them at all.


    In addition to the vivid expression and reverie, these statues are also large and commendable. There are no other surprises, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little disappointed.


    "The key is not these giant statues. They are just trying to cover up and attract everyone''s attention. If you pay too much attention to these statues, you will get nothing even if you come here thousands of times." Cang Ju explained when he saw Xiao Lingyu''s different expression.


    "Where is the key?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "The key lies in the nostrils of these statues, through which we can enter the interior of these stone sculptures. Inside these stone sculptures, we are going to go," Cang Ju said, pointing to the faces of the statues.


    "I see. If you don''t know the secret, it''s really difficult to find the key by looking with the naked eye or by thinking." Xiao Lingyu said with admiration.


    "However, even if there is a mystery, it is not without difficulty to really enter the interior of the statue. There is a huge space and many prohibitions. Not to mention that an inadvertent will die. Even if there is no prohibition barrier along the way, it is difficult to go deep, because there should be some strange Warcraft that have been cultivated for many years." cangju said anxiously.


    "Strange Warcraft?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, they are strange Warcraft. They may be easily found in the world of Warcraft, but there will be some changes in them. It must be very troublesome to deal with them. I have a way to deal with those prohibitions. It is those Warcraft that have made me afraid to get involved in them all these years." Cang Ju nodded.


    "What level will those Warcraft be?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It should all be under the spirits and demons." Cang Ju guessed.


    "Even if they are all under the spirit devil as you said, if there is the late stage or peak of the real devil, it''s not something you and I can fight against. Moreover, you can''t rule out the possibility of the existence of Warcraft in the spirit devil period. It''s too risky to go in like this." Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.

 Chapter 278

    "If the leader feels dangerous, we can make more preparations and go in again. This is already our territory, and we can go in later," Cang Ju said.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "things are changing. Today this is our territory. Who can guarantee that there will be no changes here in the future? Who can guarantee that we will have a chance?"


    That''s why Xiao Lingyu didn''t worry about the dangers. He just felt that if he left this time, cangju might have entered it alone before he came again.


    "Then let''s go in and try. Maybe there''s no strange Warcraft in it at all."


    Cang Ju said, then moved his body and slowly approached the nostril of a stone carving.


    Looking from a distance, the nostril was not big, but when I got to the side, I found that the nostril was oval, with a maximum diameter of no less than five feet, which could easily accommodate Xiao Lingyu and him to enter at the same time.


    Entering the nostrils of the stone carving, it was completely dark, but their eyesight was not too limited, and their ideas could be revealed to their bodies without hindrance.


    First, slowly upward, and then the road suddenly turns and extends downward.


    About a hundred feet down, Xiao Lingyu finally felt the fluctuation of the prohibition, and the prohibition was not weak.


    Before Cang Ju said he had a way to deal with the prohibition, Xiao Lingyu didn''t rush to do it, just waiting for Cang Ju to cast the spell.


    Cang Ju didn''t hesitate. Before the prohibition, he took out a spirit beast bag, shook it in the air, and a silver light flew out.


    The silver light hit the prohibition in an instant, but it didn''t stir up any waves. Instead, it showed a beetle like Warcraft.


    "This is a forbidden insect. As long as it is not the best magic forbidden, it can devour all the forbidden energy, and the forbidden will melt the ice and snow. We don''t need to spend too much time, but we need to delay some time," cangju explained.


    "Brother Cang is really extraordinary. He can even get strange things such as eating forbidden insects." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    Although the lineage of the forbidden insect can''t compare with the divine beast, it can only be regarded as an upper immortal beast, but its destructive ability to the forbidden system can''t even compare with many upper divine beasts.


    "Eating forbidden insects is nothing. After all, it''s very difficult to cultivate, and it''s easy to die young. Many people don''t want to spend too much time on it." Cang Ju explained while waiting for the forbidden insects to destroy the prohibition.


    "It''s true that the forbidden insects below the dark magic period don''t play a great role. They can only destroy some top-grade magic prohibitions, and they are very slow. They still need to be unattended." Xiao Lingyu still knows a little about the forbidden insects, so he can answer the question.


    "Yes, the forbidden insects seem to be able to devour the forbidden system, but they don''t have any strong self-protection ability. They are very easy to be killed. Only when they grow up to the dark magic period can they drive the forbidden force in their bodies to attack and defend themselves. Moreover, in the dark magic period, their own shells are comparable to ordinary best defense magic treasures, so they are not easy to die. Even if they are guarded, they can''t die Can carry other people''s attacks and break the prohibition, "Cang Ju continued.


    "It is said that if the forbidden insect can reach the demon emperor''s stage, the carapace can be compared with a defensive artifact. Even the best magic array can be destroyed in a moment. Even if it is a divine array, it can swallow it in the stomach as long as there is no divine man''s care, but it takes a long time," Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "The number of forbidden insects in the demon world is more than hundreds of millions, but it is estimated that there is not even a slap to grow to the realm of the demon emperor. Cultivating a forbidden insect in the realm of the demon emperor requires not only countless prohibitions of various grades, but also an incomparably long time. It is recorded that there was a forbidden insect in the period of the demon emperor in the demon world at the beginning, and the cultivation time of the forbidden insect is a high-level demon Three times as big as his hand... "Cang Ju also said with sobs.


    Xiao Lingyu and he talked about the topic of killing insects for half an hour. The insect destroyed the previous prohibition. Cang Ju just gave a little momentum and scattered the aftershock of the prohibition.


    The road ahead was opened, and they received the forbidden insects and continued to move forward.


    In this way, the two spent most of the day and destroyed more than a dozen top-grade magic prohibitions. Unexpectedly, they didn''t meet the imagined strange Warcraft. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but wonder if cangju had deliberately made himself afraid to come in because he said there were dangerous strange Warcraft in it.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu doubted Cang Ju, a strong wind came to his face. Xiao Lingyu punched it out without thinking.


    Bang!


    A roar came. Xiao Lingyu felt a sharp pain in his fist, and his fingers were wet and hot.


    I hurt my finger!


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. His body also retreated a few steps. After standing still again, he looked at his broken skin and bleeding fingers, and his eyebrows twisted together.


    His finger is almost the quality of the best fairy weapon, and he will be hurt, which shows that the Qi attack just now is comparable to the level of the best fairy weapon.


    "It''s a Warcraft!" Cang Ju also stepped back to Xiao Lingyu and whispered.


    The strong wind attacked Xiao Lingyu and disappeared. No matter how Xiao Lingyu looked for it, he could not see the other party''s body shape, which showed that the other party was not only very fast, but also good at hiding his body shape.


    Such a Warcraft is very dangerous for any real demon master. Xiao Lingyu has reason to believe that if he doesn''t follow in, Cang Ju alone will die if he comes here.


    Xiao Lingyu and others were on alert for a long time. Before the strange Warcraft attacked again, Cang Ju said, "it may know that it can''t help us. It''s gone. Let''s move on."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "OK, move on, but we have to be more careful."


    Although the Warcraft had disappeared just now and seemed to have escaped, Xiao Lingyu always felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. He felt that they had become the target of the Warcraft ready to hunt, and the other party''s patience was excellent. If a sneak attack failed, they would hide and look for the next opportunity. They were hunters with excellent nature.


    But Xiao Lingyu is definitely not a docile sheep. If the Warcraft appears again, Xiao Lingyu will hit him head-on. He was just in a hurry. Otherwise, the Warcraft may not escape.


    Xiao Lingyu dared to move on because he had a bottom in his heart.


    Before long, they were stopped by a prohibition, and before that prohibition, there was a Warcraft with a small body and dark red soft hair.


    The Warcraft is very strange. It has two heads. One head is like a lion''s head and the other head is like a tiger beast, but the two heads are in front of and behind the body. In this way, it has only a head and no tail.


    "Isn''t this the superior God lion tiger?" Cang Ju asked strangely.


    "No, although the lion tiger is also a lion head and a tiger head, the two heads are together, but I''m afraid the strength of this Warcraft will not be weak. Its cultivation should be in the true magic period." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "The prohibition behind it should be the best magic array." cangju added.


    "Is it almost there?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "No, we only walked less than a third of the way." Cang Ju shook his head and said.


    While they were talking, the strange lion tiger Warcraft opened his eyes, as if he had just woke up from his sleep and glanced at them faintly, but there was no other action, as if he disdained to do it at all.


    "If you are the master, you may see what it is like?" Cang Ju asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s almost the peak of the middle stage of the real devil." Xiao Lingyu seemed to say with certainty. In fact, he really didn''t see the specific cultivation level of the lion tiger Warcraft, but he felt that he must be at least one level higher than himself.

 Chapter 279

    However, even if he can''t see it accurately, Xiao Lingyu can feel it vaguely, and he can''t tell cangju that he can''t see it. Otherwise, his true cultivation will be exposed and his deterrent to cangju will be weakened.


    Being able to tell cangju that the cultivation of the lion and tiger Warcraft is at the peak of the middle stage of the true devil is also like telling cangju that his cultivation of Xiao Lingyu is above this, so that cangju can''t have different ideas and be respectful to himself in the future.


    Cang Ju asked how he was not testing Xiao Lingyu''s strength. Hearing that Xiao Lingyu could see the cultivation level of the Warcraft opposite, Cang Ju was a little relieved.


    Therefore, Cang Ju took a bold step forward.


    "Roar!"


    Cang Ju just stepped out, and the lion tiger Warcraft immediately stood up. The lion''s head roared here, as if warning Xiao Lingyu not to take another half step.


    The roar came so suddenly that Cang Ju, who was not very confident, immediately stepped back two steps after Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu took a step forward happily and fearlessly, but his fingers were constantly pinching. A circle of Yin-Yang fish seal formula composed of chaotic magic gradually appeared, and Xiao Lingyu''s momentum was also rising.


    Xiao Lingyu has a state comparable to the early stage of the real devil, but his skill quality is definitely much higher than any real devil master, and his powerful level is absolutely no less than any real devil mid-term friar.


    Roar!


    The Warcraft was provoked by Xiao Lingyu. After another roar, its four hooves suddenly scratched the ground, and its body flew towards Xiao Lingyu like an arrow.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. His arms suddenly pushed out, and the chaotic seal roared out.


    The passage is so big that a circle of Yin-Yang fish seal almost seals the front. The Warcraft can''t dodge except to retreat. Even if it retreats, it can''t escape. After all, there is a top-grade magic ban behind it.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the lion tiger Warcraft didn''t retreat or dodge. Instead, its two front claws stretched forward, and its whole body was suddenly wrapped by a sharp cone-shaped light mask. The tip of the sharp cone was its two front claws.


    The front claws of the lion tiger Warcraft soon met the yin-yang chaotic seal. At that moment, the lion tiger Warcraft made the two front claws tear, but it tore the chaotic seal alive.


    The lion tiger Warcraft came through the chaos without damage. In a blink of an eye, it came to Xiao Lingyu, and the sharp cone energy mask wrapped on it came out and hit Xiao Lingyu hard on the chest.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that the other party could break the chaotic seal so easily, so he was caught off guard. His body was pushed away dozens of feet and hit the winding stone wall, with bursts of pain all over his body.


    "The beast wants to die!"


    "Roar!"


    The lion tiger Warcraft originally wanted to expand the war results, but it was preparing to attack Xiao Lingyu again. Cang Ju beat out his * *. The lion tiger Warcraft had no energy defense and did not dare to connect with the attack of the top-grade magic weapon. He stopped, opened his mouth and ejected a dark red light column, which actually flew the top-grade magic weapon * *.


    Xiao Lingyu took this opportunity to stabilize himself and vomited two mouthfuls of congestion, while cangju tried his best to recall his * *.


    However, the lion and tiger Warcraft turned into a lion like Warcraft and a tiger like Warcraft, attacking Xiao Lingyu and cangju respectively.


    Surprisingly, although they are divided into two, their strength is the same as when they were not separated, that is, their strength has been doubled after they were separated.


    Cang Ju immediately felt his head was huge, but Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged. He didn''t have the slightest fear because of the attack and the separation of the other party.


    "Brother Cang just needs to hold on for a moment and a half!"


    After Xiao Lingyu gave an order, another circle of chaotic seal appeared in front of him, and rushed towards the lion. Then he held the silver moon breaking knife in his hand.


    As last time, the lion like Warcraft showed a sharp cone and tore the chaotic seal, and the sharp cone then separated from the Warcraft''s body and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly, and the silver moon breaking knife in his hand suddenly cleaved to the front.


    Although Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t exert the power of artifact, the sharpness and tenacity of artifact alone could easily destroy any best magic treasure in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. The sharp cone-shaped energy attack naturally couldn''t stop the cutting of silver moon breaking knife. It was separated in an instant, and two dark red energies passed by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop for a moment. A pair of silver wings appeared behind him. With a flash of his body, he came to the lion like Warcraft.


    The Warcraft was the same as Xiao Lingyu before. He didn''t expect that his attack would be cracked like this. In a hurry, it was difficult to form any effective defense. He had to take the attack of silver moon broken knife with his claw.


    The strength of lion like Warcraft is not weak, but even if its front claw has power blessing, it can''t resist the attack of artifact. The silver moon breaking knife is like cutting tofu. It''s very easy to cut off one of the Warcraft''s front claws.


    The body was so badly hurt that the lion like Warcraft immediately gave a miserable cry, and then splashed blood. At the same time, the body shook and integrated with the tiger like Warcraft.


    After being one, the injury of the lion tiger Warcraft disappeared, and there were no scars on one of the four thick legs.


    However, the pool of blood on the ground and the spots of blood on the stone wall can prove that it was really injured just now.


    Just now, Cang Ju was only determined to resist the two attacks of tiger like Warcraft, but if Xiao Lingyu didn''t get the upper hand soon, Cang Ju really didn''t know how many attacks of tiger like Warcraft he could stop.


    The lion tiger Warcraft just realized the strength of the comer. It stared at the broken knife that had just hit itself. It already knew in its heart that it was afraid it could not solve the two human friars who disturbed its dream.


    So, before the other two started again, the lion tiger Warcraft issued a roar with a certain meaning.


    The roar was not very loud, but it could stir everywhere and spread very widely.


    "No, it''s shouting other Warcraft!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t know much about the lion and tiger like Warcraft, he had been with many Warcraft for many years, but he could judge the meaning of the roar of the lion and tiger Warcraft, and his heart immediately became nervous.


    There was no hesitation. Since the other party asked for help, it proved that he was lack of confidence, so Xiao Lingyu rushed to kill him with Yinyue broken knife.


    With a gentle fan of the silver speed wing, Xiao Lingyu moved horizontally to the lion tiger Warcraft. The silver moon breaking knife also shone cold light and split at the lion tiger Warcraft.


    The passage is so big. Although the lion tiger Warcraft is not huge, it is definitely not small. Its body width alone has occupied more than half of the passage width.


    This passage is a little narrow for the lion tiger Warcraft. It is also very difficult for it to play. It is even more difficult to dodge the attack of Xiao Lingyu, who is no slower than it.


    The lion tiger Warcraft can only apply a circle of energy mask on itself to carry it hard and wait for support.


    Unfortunately, the lion tiger Warcraft still underestimated the sharpness of the silver moon Sabre and the strength of Xiao Lingyu. Each time the silver moon Sabre hits, it can easily tear its shield and leave a deep scar on it.


    The skin and flesh were cut open, and the blood splashed naturally, but it was blocked back by the rearranged defense cover and stained all over the body.


    Xiao Lingyu was worried about being beaten by other Warcraft, so he moved very fast and did not show mercy. Just a few breaths, the lion tiger Warcraft fell down and died on the spot.


    Just when the lion tiger Warcraft was killed, there were bursts of roars of Warcraft behind, and a strong breath had rushed over.


    Although the lion tiger Warcraft fell, there is still a top-grade magic ban in front of us. If we still use the insect to bite the ban, not to mention whether we can destroy the top-grade magic ban, even if it can be broken, it will take a long time.

 Chapter 280

    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait to eat the forbidden insects. After collecting the body of the lion tiger demon beast, he swung the silver moon breaking knife to chop the forbidden area.


    The prohibition will fight back, while Xiao Lingyu chose to carry it hard.


    The best magic ban has existed for many years, and its power has lost its former years. Its counterattack happens to be an attack close to the best magic weapon. Xiao Lingyu''s body can carry it hard.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu broke the ban, several fast Warcraft rushed over.


    Xiao Lingyu took Cang Ju over the destroyed prohibition and fled forward at full speed, but the Warcraft were not slow and kept hanging behind.


    Moving forward at full speed, only a few moments later, another prohibition blocked the way, but it was not the best magic prohibition. Xiao Lingyu only needed to wave the silver moon breaking knife once, and the prohibition would be broken. But even if it took only a moment, it also took some time. The distance between those Warcraft and them was gradually narrowed.


    The most troublesome thing is that after several prohibitions, Xiao Lingyu and they met another top-grade prohibition, and before that prohibition, there was a powerful Warcraft blocking them.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately fell into the embarrassing situation of wolf and tiger in front. The Warcraft in front had stood up and stared at this side with a bad expression, while the five or six Warcraft behind slowed down and approached slowly.


    "Rush over, we rely on the prohibition!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted and rushed forward quickly. The Warcraft didn''t understand what Xiao Lingyu meant and rushed over.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu was about to meet the Warcraft, he suddenly flashed to the side of the wall, and then rushed directly to stand before the prohibition. Cang Ju rushed from the other side.


    Although the goal was completed, Xiao Lingyu''s face was not very good-looking.


    There are seven Warcraft on the opposite side. After them, there must be more Warcraft coming here.


    Although Xiao Lingyu can easily break the top demon ban in the back, as long as he dares to do it, those Warcraft will surely rush over. With Cang Ju''s strength, it is impossible to stop those Warcraft for a moment.


    Judging the situation, Xiao Lingyu sent the artifact silver needle to Cang Ju and said, "you use this treasure to break the prohibition behind, and I''ll stop them!"


    "Is this?" Cang Ju asked strangely when he took the silver needle.


    "Don''t worry. It''s enough to break the ban!" Xiao Lingyu said in a deep voice.


    Cang Ju didn''t ask much. The situation was too critical. He couldn''t deal with it at all. He had to trust Xiao Lingyu unconditionally.


    However, Cang Ju is not a person without any knowledge. Since Xiao Lingyu is so sure that the silver needle can break the best magic array, he will naturally doubt in his heart: "is it an artifact?"


    As soon as he had this idea, Cang Ju shook his head and said in secret: "It should not be an artifact. Artifact is not a stone on the road. It can be seen everywhere. Only an expert who has reached the peak in the demon world can have an artifact. Although the master is not a mediocre person, he can''t have an artifact if he hasn''t reached the spirit and demon realm. This must be a special magic weapon."


    Xiao Lingyu can also guess what Cang Ju will think of, but he can''t care so much at this time. He is still carrying the silver moon broken knife and squinting his eyes to scan the seven Warcraft that will rush at any time.


    It looks like seven, but Xiao Lingyu knows that there should be eight Warcraft opposite. Although that Warcraft is hidden, it has been staring at Xiao Lingyu. The dangerous gas it puts out is sensed by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about the seven Warcraft in front of him, because their strength is within the scope of the true devil realm, the highest is the later stage of the true devil.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is only the initial state of the real devil, even if he can''t help the Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil, the Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil can''t help him. After all, the magical powers of Warcraft are generally not very powerful, and they can''t drive magic weapons, but they are strong.


    Strong body is not an advantage for Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the Warcraft hidden in the dark is the most feared existence of Xiao Lingyu, because it had hurt Xiao Lingyu before. Xiao Lingyu has reason to believe that it is not the existence of the spirit devil period, or the later stage of the real devil with special magic powers.


    Because of his fear, Xiao Lingyu was extra careful. His thoughts poured out with all his strength and searched carefully in the space around him.


    Xiao Lingyu, who already had the divine light in his eyes, spent about ten seconds to find the hidden Warcraft, but he was a little scared in his heart.


    The Warcraft, scanned by Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts, has been illusory like ling''er, just like an illusion. This is not the place in Xiao Lingyu''s heart


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu most was that the Warcraft looked like a human, but it had a snake like face that seemed a little distorted to Xiao Lingyu, and its long hair danced with the wind, but turned into slender snakes in the process of dancing.


    In addition, the other physical characteristics of this Warcraft are no different from that of a human woman. She is wearing a purple yarn skirt, a tall figure, a slightly raised chest peak, and white long legs when the yarn skirt is dancing


    If this Warcraft appears on earth, it will be regarded as a demon. The timid will be stunned when they see it.


    It just stood quietly in a corner. A pair of triangular bloodthirsty snake eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu. His body had been in illusion, giving people an abnormal feeling of terror. Even Xiao Lingyu, a monk who had gone through countless storms, couldn''t help feeling a little numb.


    The Warcraft seemed to feel Xiao Lingyu''s gaze, but it shook its body and disappeared in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu needs to do his best to search for each other. It is impossible to lock each other. Moreover, if he is in a war, how can he search each other''s figure?


    Moreover, if the other party stands still, he can find it. If the other party keeps moving, he can''t find the other party.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he could not defeat the other party simply because he could not find the other party. If he fought with it, he could only defend passively all the time.


    The seven Warcraft that could be seen didn''t give Xiao Lingyu too much time. When they saw that cangju had begun to break the ban, they roared and rushed over together. It seemed that the meaning of their existence was to protect these prohibitions.


    Xiao Lingyu recovered a little and stood behind Cang Ju, motionless.


    The silver moon broken knife glittered in his hand.


    A Warcraft like a wolf came, but it was swept by a cold light, and the wolf''s head was cut into two pieces.


    An upright Warcraft like a yak stepped towards this side


    The cold light flashed again, and the cow''s hooves were cut down, and blood splashed in all directions.


    All Warcraft whose accomplishments are less than the later stage of the true devil, as long as they dare to approach, they will be hurt by the silver moon broken knife in only one round. Xiao Lingyu''s realm is not low, his shooting speed is very fast and his hit rate is very high.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu had a lot of dealings with Warcraft. He knew a lot about many Warcraft and knew where their vulnerabilities and weaknesses were.


    After a round of attack, only the Warcraft that was cultivated by the real devil in the later stage was not injured, but it also hid quickly. At this time, it was still a little palpitating about the deterrent brought to itself when the broken knife approached the body.


    Cang Ju hid behind Xiao Lingyu and constantly broke the forbidden lines with the silver needle in his hand. The speed of destroying the forbidden lines was relatively slow. He didn''t dare to stir the forbidden lines as boldly as Xiao Lingyu, because he couldn''t bear the counterattack of the best devil forbidden.


    Xiao Lingyu still clung to his place and didn''t move from beginning to end, and his attention was also highly focused and didn''t dare to slack off.

 Chapter 281

    The Warcraft that has been hiding hasn''t appeared to attack, but its Qi machine has been locked on Xiao Lingyu. It seems to be looking for the best attack time, or it has been deterred by Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu hurts those Warcraft every time he makes a move is to make that powerful Warcraft that is good at hiding dare not do it easily.


    However, when the Warcraft in the later stage of the true devil came at the same time with six other wounded Warcraft, Xiao Lingyu just waved the silver moon breaking knife, and a strong wind came from his left hand.


    The silver moon breaking knife is in Xiao Lingyu''s right hand, and has been castrated. It can''t be transferred back at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take back the silver moon broken knife, but there were six sacred lights shooting out of himself.


    The six lights connected into a line and formed a holy lightsaber. The holy breath from it made all the Warcraft approaching lag.


    For Warcraft friars or monsters, the sacred breath is their most disgusting breath, because this breath has a strong suppression on their skills and will thrill their souls.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a demon friar to have a magic weapon with a sacred breath. Even if he has it, he can''t be refined. To say 10000 steps back, even if he is refined, he can''t be driven normally.


    High level holy magic weapons appear in the fight in the demon world, which is more rare than artifact in the fight in the demon world.


    But this kind of thing, which is not seen once in hundreds of millions of years, has appeared today.


    The human Warcraft in the shape of virtual shadow also didn''t think of it. Originally, it had calculated the right time. If it attacked at this time, the other party would be hurt by itself, but it never thought that the other party had a back move.


    The holy lightsaber appeared too suddenly. Even if the virtual shadow humanoid Warcraft was miraculous, it could not escape. Its body was directly penetrated by the lightsaber.


    Gee!


    The Warcraft uttered a strange scream, and an expanding transparent hole appeared where the illusory body was penetrated by the holy lightsaber.


    Without blood spray, no matter how it shakes its body, it can''t hide again.


    Moreover, after the penetration of the holy lightsaber, it was scattered and turned into six holy beads, ready to seal up the Warcraft.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, as soon as the six sacred beads were revealed, the human Warcraft turned into a strong wind and disappeared in a moment.


    Six magic immortal beads were called back by Xiao Lingyu and began to bombard those Warcraft. Just a wave of bombardment, three of the seven Warcraft died, and the other four ran away.


    Xiao Lingyu collected the magic fairy beads and waited for a while before turning around and helping Cang Ju break the ban with his silver moon breaking knife.


    Cang Ju was stunned when the town magic fairy beads appeared. At this time, he didn''t understand how the master could have sacred magic weapons and have a very high grade.


    However, Cang Ju was also a smart man. He knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he forced himself to calm down and didn''t say anything more. When the prohibition broke, he honestly returned the silver needle to Xiao Lingyu.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu has used almost all his means, and his strength is also revealed. Of course, this is a normal play. If he works hard, he should be stronger.


    He broke more than a dozen top-grade magic bans and one top-grade magic ban in a row, and killed a Warcraft in the middle of the real magic. Cang Ju told Xiao Lingyu that he was close to the target position.


    More than a hundred feet further, Xiao Lingyu saw an altar like building. At the top of the building, there was a box made of black iron.


    "Here we are, the treasure is in the box!" Cang Ju pointed to the box and said excitedly.


    At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he came with Xiao Lingyu. If he came in by himself, he couldn''t come here at all.


    "That altar is a little strange." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and measured it for a moment, frowned and said.


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s reminder, Cang Ju shifted his eyes from the box to the altar.


    The altar was about ten feet high and was in the shape of a vertical rectangle. There were more than 30 stone steps facing the two people. However, mysterious incantation patterns were engraved on each stone step. What Xiao Lingyu said was strange.


    Cang Ju took a closer look and said, "there should be a big problem with those mantra patterns, but the altar is not high. We don''t have to take the stone steps and fly up directly."


    Xiao Lingyu did not speak, but approached the altar and stared at a line of words engraved on the other side of the altar.


    The general meaning of that line is that if the friar can pick up the steps step by step and go to the top of the altar, the black iron box will open automatically. If the friar does not pass through those stone steps, he can fly up, but he must have a corresponding key to open it.


    And the key is on a Warcraft.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the key and didn''t know which Warcraft the key was on. They couldn''t kill all those Warcraft to find the key.


    "Er, it seems that we have to go up step by step." Cang Ju said helplessly after reading the small words.


    "Not necessarily," said Xiao Lingyu noncommittally.


    Xiao Lingyu flew up and stared at the small box for a while, with a smile on his lips.


    The quality of this black iron box is comparable to the best magic weapon. Even without a key, Xiao Lingyu can split it directly with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Even if the treasure was damaged due to strong splitting, Xiao Lingyu would not risk taking the steps or go to those Warcraft to grab the key.


    If you can''t get the treasure, at least you don''t have much loss.


    However, Xiao Lingyu just smiled, his smile suddenly stagnated, and suddenly turned his body around.


    Just in the direction where the two of them came just now, the human Warcraft of the virtual shadow appeared again, and the hole in the body had completely recovered, but the look was more ferocious than before.


    He looked at Xiao Lingyu, and the human Warcraft of the virtual shadow disappeared again.


    At the next moment, a strong wind attacked cangju standing below.


    That Warcraft wants to kill Cang Ju first. Unexpectedly, it knows that it is easy before it is difficult!


    Xiao Lingyu gave a cold hum, and a chaotic seal roared out and roared in front of Cang Ju.


    Although the Warcraft seemed intact, it was definitely not without any influence when it was pierced by the holy lightsaber just now.


    The humanoid virtual shadow Warcraft didn''t seem to dare to accept Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic seal, so he dodged. At this time, Xiao Lingyu also fell down and stood beside cangju.


    Six magic immortal beads reappeared. Although they did not form a sacred lightsaber, they also made the virtual shadow Warcraft dare not continue to attack, but hid again.


    This kind of Warcraft is good at looking for opportunities to fight instead of a face-to-face showdown, especially when the face-to-face fight is unfavorable to itself.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the Warcraft appeared here to stop them from moving the box.


    So he didn''t look for the Warcraft, but flew up with Cang Ju again, and then split the black iron box with the silver moon breaking knife.


    The Warcraft seemed to have great confidence in the defense of the black iron box, and did not come out to obstruct it at this time.


    But after a sharp clang, the seemingly solid black iron box was split in two.


    Cang Ju thought he shouldn''t break the box so violently, but he didn''t have a better way and suggestion, so he had no words.


    Gee!


    As soon as the box was broken, the hidden Warcraft gave a loud cry. Its body was revealed next to the box. All its long hair turned into a long snake and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 282

    Just now, when Xiao Lingyu was ready to break the box, the Warcraft quietly came to the side with superb concealment skills. Seeing that the box was broken, it still couldn''t help coming out to attack.


    Xiao Lingyu had already prepared. Six magic immortal beads roared out again, but they didn''t form a lightsaber to attack. Instead, they surrounded the top of the Warcraft and threw a circle of sacred light curtain to seal the Warcraft.


    The human virtual shadow like Warcraft kept patting the holy light curtain, looking very angry, but its attack had no effect on the holy light curtain, but attracted six magic immortal beads to continuously throw divine radiance and bombard its body.


    After sealing and trapping the Warcraft, Xiao Lingyu felt a little calm and looked at the top of the altar.


    After the black iron box was broken, a palm sized jade slip was revealed. However, although the jade slip did not bear the attack of silver moon breaking knife, it was damaged when the box burst. Its surface was full of cracks and could crack at any time.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that there must be extraordinary content in the jade slip, that is, he didn''t touch it, for fear that a move would split it, but sank his ideas directly into it.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu''s ideas had just sunk into the jade slips, the jade slips suddenly split, and the contents recorded in the jade slips were also divided into dozens, but they were forcibly converged by Xiao Lingyu''s ideas and involved in his own soul memory.


    But what made Xiao Lingyu helpless was that he wanted to combine those disordered contents, but it was extremely difficult.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurry to make up, but turned around and looked at the trapped Warcraft.


    Under the brilliant bombardment of the demon Town, the Warcraft was no longer in human form, but turned into a scarred snake, or a dying look, but it was no longer an illusory state, but the essence.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any pity. His mind drove Zhenmo Xianzhu to continue to attack until he completely killed the Warcraft.


    Her strength has improved a lot. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the power of Zhenmo Xianzhu has also increased a lot.


    Even if his power is demonized, the power of chaos is still the original energy after all. Xiao Lingyu can drive the magic weapon of any attribute, and the sacred smell of Zhenmo Xianzhu does not have a great impact on him.


    After putting away the magic fairy beads, Xiao Lingyu put the little snake into the spirit beast bag and gave it to the strange young beast with the power of chaos together with the Warcraft he had killed before.


    Friars and Warcraft in the world of Warcraft can improve their skills by swallowing the energy of other friars or Warcraft, and that strange young beast is no exception.


    "The master, the jade slips are broken. What can you see?" Cang Ju asked curiously.


    "Hehe, the recorded things are very messy, but don''t worry. When I sort them out, I will share them with you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to covet the content. I just thought it would be a pity if the content disappeared. After all, we came here and took a lot of risks." Cang Ju said with a smile.


    "It''s not too dangerous, that is, the strange Warcraft just now is only the cultivation achievement at the peak of the real devil''s later stage, not the spirit devil level. If it''s the spirit devil level, we''ll both tell it here."


    After Xiao Lingyu said these words, he walked all the way, but he just took two steps and asked, "there should be only such a place where there are treasures?"


    Cang Ju was stunned at first, and then he was very sure: "this is the only place!"


    Cang Ju was stunned, not because he thought about how to answer, but because he thought about the words in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    The Warcraft that can incarnate into a virtual shadow is the cultivation achievement at the peak of the later stage of the real devil. Such cultivation achievements are not the opponent of the big master, and almost no damage to the big master will be wiped out. So what is the strength of the big master?


    If the master is the cultivation during the spirit and devil period, why do you say that when you encounter the real devil period, the Warcraft will tell you here?


    In fact, if he didn''t have an artifact in his hand, if he didn''t have a body quality close to the best magic weapon, and if he didn''t have six magic immortal beads that have strong restraint against the evil way, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have such strong lethality simply by relying on his chaotic skill, chaotic seal and chaotic true fire.


    On the way back, although there were also unsightly Warcraft to stop, the strength of Warcraft was relatively weak, and the prohibitions on the road were broken, so Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu only used a cup of tea to drill out of the nostrils of the giant statue.


    Scorpion devil Valley has been cleaned by the friars of the robber group, but there is no decoration. The mountain thieves choose a cave at the foot of the mountain to practice.


    After Xiao Lingyu came out, Zhu Jin and two mountain bandit leaders in the middle of the demon king welcomed them and happily reported the harvest of robbing the scorpion demon sect.


    Magic stones earn a lot. There are one million middle-grade magic stones and thousands of top-grade magic stones. It''s very good for a sect like scorpion magic gate to collect so many magic stones while cultivating disciples and scorpions.


    In addition to the magic stone, there are hundreds of scorpions and many materials.


    In a word, the robbery was a great success, but it was not a robbery, it should be regarded as killing the door.


    This time, the bandit group really tasted the sweetness of large-scale operations. Once it tasted this sweetness, it would be like a flood gate.


    This kind of thing is addictive. Xiao Lingyu makes them addicted.


    Xiao Lingyu called together several masters of the demon king realm, first introduced cangju to everyone, then discussed the action with everyone, and then got up and left.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Lingyu said to cangju, "I need some time to sort out the contents recorded in the jade slips. I will tell you after I understand it."


    After more than a day, Xiao Lingyu returned to the East pole demon sect and the valley of the Royal beast hall.


    The Royal beast hall still looks like that, but when Xiao Lingyu came back, he found that Miao Yan, who had been closed to heal his wounds, had passed the customs, and was talking with Wang Tai and Hao Ren. He looked like he was having a good talk.


    When Xiao Lingyu came back, Wang Tai and Hao Ren greeted him with a smile, but Miao Yan seemed a little embarrassed. He just nodded to say hello, and then left by himself.


    "Thank you for your help these days." Xiao Lingyu said politely.


    "Ha ha, this little thing is nothing, but please tell us about the situation outside." Hao Ren said with a smile.


    Wang Tai and Hao Ren are just like Xiao Lingyu. They were dragged to the East pole demon sect just after flying up. They hardly know anything about the outside situation, so they are curious.


    After briefly describing the situation outside, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said, "Miao Yan seems to be nice to you. When I first came here, he was not so polite."


    Wang Tai and Hao Ren didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu and Miao Yan had a festival. At present, Hao Renyan said, "he is much older than us in the Royal beast hall. He is an elder. He will give us some tips on feeding young animals and teach us some experience."


    "Didn''t you say anything else?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "He said something else, but you have to tell me first how rude he was when you first came." Hao Ren refused to suffer.


    "Those are things of the past. Although there have been some minor contradictions, everyone has not paid much attention to them. They don''t say anything unhappy. I see you have a good talk. What should be said is something happy?" Xiao Lingyu asked after perfunctory remarks.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a happy thing. He told us before that he could help us find a backer in the sect so that we wouldn''t be bullied in the future." Wang Tai didn''t have much scheming and said truthfully.

 Chapter 283

    "It''s looking for a backer..."


    Xiao Lingyu despised Miao Yan in his heart. He secretly said that the guy helped find a backer to win over Wang Tai and Hao Ren. His face was full of smiles and said, "did he find a backer for you?"


    "He said he found it. He said he would invite us to see them in a few days. He also said that the backer is very strong and can eat very well in the sect. As long as we take refuge in the past, we will be able to get started soon and will be accepted as disciples by the experts in the sect." Hao Ren said without any concealment.


    "Brother Xiao, do you want to take refuge with us?" Wang Tai said kindly.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled to himself. He didn''t need to see who Miao Yan was looking for. It must be the villain Fang Yu. However, there was no difference, but he whispered, "in fact, I already have a backer, the steward of our royal beast hall."


    "The steward is in the realm of heaven and devil. He shouldn''t be an expert in the sect?" Hao Ren''s voice was very low and was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, although the steward''s level is not very high, he is supported by the leader behind him. Otherwise, how can he get such a fat job as the steward of the Royal beast hall?"


    Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, but he was thinking that the cultivation of the backer Miao Yan found for you was not as good as the steward.


    After a period of observation and inquiry, Xiao Lingyu already knew that there were not many masters of the demon king realm in the East pole demon sect. There were about a dozen, and these friars of the demon king realm could be regarded as masters and qualified to accept disciples in the East pole demon sect.


    The eastern pole demon sect has five or six real magic period masters, and they should look like five or six. Xiao Lingyu learned from the information provided by the mountain bandits. As for the specific strength of the five or six real magic period masters, the mountain bandits can''t find out. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to ask the elder in charge easily.


    As for whether the East pole demon sect has an expert in the spirit and devil realm, it is even more unknown. However, there is an unwritten rule in the blood moon mainland, that is, it needs at least one spirit and devil level expert to be listed as a third rate sect.


    Friars in the nearby practice world know that the East pole demon sect is a third rate sect, so it can also be inferred that nine out of ten East pole demon sect is strong in the spirit demon period.


    Xiao Lingyu also inquired about it before. The East pole demon sect was classified as a third rate sect only more than 200000 years ago. It must be at that time that some friars in the late real demon period of the East pole demon sect were promoted to the early spirit demon period.


    After 200000 years of cultivation, if the qualification is average, I''m afraid that the first strong person of the East pole demon sect is still in the early stage of the spirit demon. Even if the qualification is high, it is estimated that the middle stage of the spirit demon is at most.


    Xiao Lingyu can not be afraid of the Warcraft in the true demon realm trapped for many years, but if he is against the friars who have magic treasures and are good at fighting in the later stage of the true demon, he may not be able to win easily. If he is against the real spirit demon master, he has almost no chance of winning.


    "What do you think we should do?" the more shrewd Hao Ren asked.


    "Obviously, don''t you know how to choose?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer the question, and then said, "I can remind you that whether you can get started actually depends on the administrator''s meaning. Others can''t decide unless it''s a sect master in the real magic period."


    Both of them have just arrived at the East pole demon sect. How can they know the strong ones in the true demon realm?


    Seeing that both of them showed a clear color, Xiao Lingyu said again: "I just went out and had a little understanding. I want to shut down for a period of time. Can you help me share the feeding of more than 1000 cubs? Of course, I will leave the customs in two or three months at most, and I won''t be tired for you for too long."


    "Don''t worry about what brother Xiao said. We''re still busy." Wang Tai replied very crisp.


    Hao Ren nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled with satisfaction, but quietly took out two storage bags and stuffed them into their hands. Then he hurried back to his house and closed in the secret room. He doesn''t need to say hello to the hunchback old man in charge, because the old man in charge regards him as his own person and certainly won''t have any opinion about it. After all, he is closed rather than going out.


    Hao Ren and Wang Tai sank their thoughts into their respective spirit beast bags one after another, and then their faces changed greatly, because there were more than 1000 middle-grade Warcraft stones in the spirit beast bag.


    Hao Ren and Wang Tai are both high-speed climbers. They also brought some magic stones when they flew up, but they don''t exceed 200 middle-grade magic stones. Now they just harvest more than 1000 middle-grade magic stones in two or three months. They are definitely making a lot of money.


    They hurriedly put away the storage bag and looked around like a guilty thief. They were relieved to see no one around. After looking at each other, they continued to gossip as if nothing had happened.


    Those who get benefits and publicize around are fools. Even honest and upright people like Wang Tai won''t do that.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the hunchback old man in charge asked Wang Tai and Hao Ren about Xiao Lingyu when he was checking in the valley. After they truthfully told each other, the old man in charge didn''t say anything, but told them to take good care of their young animals.


    This also makes Hao Ren and Wang Tai more believe that the old man in charge is indeed Xiao Lingyu''s backer.


    With the steward as the patron, they will naturally live a very comfortable life in the Royal beast hall, which makes them a little excited. After all, they will stay here for a long time.


    Just five days after Xiao Lingyu closed, Fang Yu went to the Royal beast hall to see if there was a suitable Warcraft. In fact, she was invited by Miao Yan to accept the refuge of Hao Ren and Wang Tai.


    What Fang Yu didn''t expect was that Hao Ren and Wang Tai didn''t say anything after seeing themselves. Even if Miao Yan winked, they were only very respectful, but they didn''t have a word to take refuge, which made Fang Yu very angry. But this is the territory of the hunchback old man. He didn''t dare to run wild here and had to leave, And secretly vowed to give these two blind things a painful lesson.


    The hunchback old man in charge is also a shrewd person. He is staring at Fang Yu''s arrival. Naturally, he is quite satisfied with Hao Ren and Wang Tai''s response, that is, he calls them to his side and talks about a tea time. Only the three of them know what to talk about.


    However, since that chat, Wang Tai and Hao Ren''s attitude towards Miao Yan has also changed a lot. They are no longer as polite as before. They have been perfunctory in vain.


    Miao Yan didn''t know that Wang Tai and Hao Ren had talked with the old man in charge. He attributed the change of their attitude to Xiao Lingyu, and also counted the reason why they didn''t take refuge in Fang Yu into Xiao Lingyu''s account. He hated Xiao Lingyu more deeply, and sent his guess to Fang Yu.


    Xiao Lingyu finally got out of the pass after closing for three months, but others were full of spirit and bright eyes, but he looked very tired. There was even blood in his eyes, and even his steps were a little vain.


    Seeing this, Hao Ren and Wang Tai came up to express their condolences. They all thought Xiao Lingyu had a problem in his cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled bitterly and perfunctorily, and then began to feed more than a thousand cubs within his duty.


    The reason why he is so tired is not that he has a problem in cultivation. In fact, he has not practiced at all, but has been trying to piece together dozens of contents left after the jade slips are broken. However, even if his idea is very strong, he can''t complete this task, because all the separated contents are self-contained and seem to have no connection at all, No matter how hard Xiao Lingyu tried, he could not connect them with a reasonable situation.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t dare to break the box with force. If he let the black iron box open automatically or found the key to open it, the jade Jane wouldn''t break, and he didn''t have to bother to reassemble.

 Chapter 284

    It''s useless to regret. After trying for three months, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t find a clue. The only thing he can be sure is that those contents may be a very powerful magic skill, but those contents are too mysterious and difficult to understand alone. He resolutely gave up the task for the time being and wanted to relax himself first.


    Xiao Lingyu was slightly gratified that the strange Cub with the power of chaos had swallowed up the energy in the Warcraft body he had sent to the spirit beast bag. Now he was wrapped in a magic black cocoon and fell into a deep sleep. If he woke up, his strength would be greatly improved. After all, those Warcraft could have a real magic period before they died.


    Xiao Lingyu is not worried that the strange cub will not be able to digest, because Warcraft is not a fool even if it is a cub. They generally don''t overestimate their own unbearable energy.


    Wang Tai and Hao Ren also told Xiao Lingyu about Fang Yu''s visit to the Royal beast hall. Xiao Lingyu just laughed and reminded them to be careful.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu had just reminded them that in less than three days, Fang Yu went to the Royal beast hall again with a seemingly middle-aged woman.


    After seeing the visitor, the elder steward called Xiao Lingyu, who was responsible for feeding the cubs.


    Seeing that Fang Yu and the elder steward were very polite and respectful to the woman, Xiao Lingyu could guess that the woman should be an expert in the East pole demon sect. After glancing at it with his mind, he found that the woman had the cultivation skills of the later demon king.


    "Some days haven''t come. Zhang De, your royal beast hall is still as orderly as before. The headmaster''s martial uncle gave you the Royal beast hall to take care of. It''s true that he saw the right person." the woman said with praise as she walked around the valley at will.


    "Zhang De just did his duty. The Royal beast hall can be so orderly, and it also has the merit of proper clan control." the hunchback old man calmly replied.


    "Recently, I heard that many things have happened in the Royal beast hall. Not only young animals and adult Warcraft riots have caused losses, but also disciples have died. There are many things in such a large Royal beast hall, but you are tired." the woman said if she pointed out.


    "Uncle Hui Liu, it''s an honor for Zhang De to work for the sect. He doesn''t feel tired." Zhang De naturally replied, as if these words had been said countless times or had been in his heart for many years.


    "Some time ago, the Royal beast hall reported to the zongmen that it was short of manpower. Is it still short now?" the woman nodded and asked again.


    "Martial uncle Huiliu, there is no shortage now." the hunchback old man replied.


    The woman stopped, looked at Xiao Lingyu, Miao Yan, Wang Tai and Hao Ren, and said, "the Royal beast hall usually has only four people, three people feed the young animals, and one person takes care of the adult Warcraft at the same time. Now you have five people, so you really shouldn''t be short of manpower."


    "Martial uncle Liu doesn''t know. In recent years, new young animals have been sent to the sect, and new adult Warcraft have been sent to the cage. However, the demand for Warcraft by the sect experts has decreased, so that too many Warcraft have been retained in the Royal beast hall, and the personnel needed for nursing can''t be compared with the past." the old man in charge has a good reason.


    The elder steward is so smart that he can guess that martial uncle Liu''s arrival should be bewitched by Fang Yu. She said that there was no shortage of people in the Royal beast hall. She was afraid of who to take away.


    The elder steward can also guess that it is not Miao Yan that uncle Liu wants to take away, and Wang Tai and Hao Ren have just arrived and haven''t started yet. Uncle Liu won''t have too many ideas. What she wants to take away should be Xiao Lingyu.


    So the old man in charge said that the beast hall was not well staffed.


    "Yes, now most of the disciples in the sect have taken the Warcraft, and it is very difficult to cultivate a Warcraft. They will not want to take more. The Warcraft in your royal beast hall will naturally accumulate more and more. After all, we dare not absorb the magic of Warcraft recklessly and will not sell them at a low price."


    The woman first nodded and echoed, and then said, "how about this? I''ll leave Fang Yu and give you a hand. I''ll listen to you and help you do things?"


    As soon as the steward''s face changed, he immediately said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Oh? Why not?" the woman asked strangely instead of changing her face.


    "Younger martial brother Fang is a disciple of the age of demons and a leader of the younger generation of the sect. It''s too inferior to ask him to fight for me. It''s too late to delay in the Royal beast hall. In addition, the leader''s consent is needed for this personnel transfer." the Hunchback old man explained.


    "Fang Yu, would you like to spend some time in the Royal beast hall?" the woman asked Yu.


    "Master Hui, I am willing! And I will fully cooperate with elder martial brother Zhang to take care of these Warcraft and listen to elder martial brother Zhang''s arrangement." Fang Yu answered without thinking.


    "I can talk about it with the headmaster. I''m sure he will agree." the woman added.


    "As long as younger martial brother Fang and the headmaster have no opinion, Zhang De is naturally willing to work with younger martial brother Fang." Zhang De is helpless and can only accept it first. Although he is a leader, his cultivation can not reach the demon king level after all. He doesn''t count many things. Even with the support of the headmaster, he must be careful.


    "But..."


    The woman suddenly changed her tone and said, "Fang Yu has been taking care of me all the time. I''ll send him to the Royal beast hall to help. There''s a disciple who can take care of trivial affairs. I''ll choose one from your royal beast hall. Don''t you have an opinion, Zhang?"


    Zhang De knows that he has been forced into the trap. Although martial uncle Liu is very polite, he is actually good at bullying him. Although he is extremely dissatisfied, he can only say: "if martial uncle Liu likes who, it''s his blessing. How can Zhang De have an opinion?"


    "Hehe, I''m not busy choosing now. The matter needs to be decided by the headmaster. Let''s go elsewhere."


    The woman smiled and said this. She wandered around the Royal beast hall again, and left with Fang Yu.


    After the woman left, the old man''s face became gloomy immediately, and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "cheap woman, bullying too much!"


    "Let''s get busy with ourselves." after seeing Fang Yu off, the old man in charge resumed his expression, waved his sleeve and went back to his house.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu also spread out, but Miao Yan smiled at Xiao Lingyu''s back a few times before entering the house, and said in a low voice, "look how many days you can be proud of yourself!"


    Xiao Lingyu is not a fool. She can think with her feet that the woman is mostly going to take herself away, and then she will make things difficult for herself, and even want to kill herself.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of it. If the woman really wanted to calculate herself, it would be the stupidest choice she had made in countless years.


    The next day, Xiao Lingyu was called to the old man''s house alone.


    "I asked you to come today. You should know why?" the old man in charge still looked gloomy.


    "I can guess a little." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "If uncle Liu wants to take you away, what do you think?" the elder steward asked directly.


    "I hope she can treat me like you." Xiao Lingyu seems to be sincere.


    "Hehe, your hope is a little extravagant. My martial uncle Liu doesn''t have much other skills, but he is the best at confusing people and torturing disciples. There were five disciples under her seat, but now there is only Fang Yu left. If Fang Yu wasn''t handsome, he would please her. He would have been killed long ago." the elder in charge smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Lingyu was silent, but a slight frown could prove that he was also a little unhappy.


    "Hey, she''s still very clever at changing people. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten the headmaster will agree to her request. You should prepare early. If I get the chance, I''ll drive Fang Yu away and exchange you back." the old steward sighed.

 Chapter 285

    Xiao Lingyu took the jade slip and carefully scanned it. Then he put it away with satisfaction and said, "since the well water will not invade the river in the future, please send me back to the Royal beast hall."


    "It''s no problem. You can think of it. I''d like you to leave now." the woman surnamed Liu replied.


    More than half a month later, Xiao Lingyu was brought back to the beast hall by the woman surnamed Liu, but she didn''t take Fang Yu back.


    Although Fang Yu didn''t know why, he didn''t ask much. What he was most curious about was how could Xiao Lingyu come back alive?


    Not only Fang Yu suspected, but also the hunchback old man in charge of the Royal beast hall looked very incredible. After seeing off the woman surnamed Liu, he invited Xiao Lingyu to his room to inquire in detail.


    Xiao Lingyu just said that he might have been sent back because he was not considerate.


    The hunchback old man is also a shrewd man. He knows that Xiao Lingyu is perfunctory, but it is precisely because of his shrewdness that he doesn''t go deep into it.


    During the days when Xiao Lingyu left, Wang Tai and Hao Ren didn''t suffer much because of the care of the hunchback old man. However, under the calculation of Miao Yan and Fang Yu, they must have suffered a lot. Fortunately, Hao Ren''s mind is also very smart. Every time they encounter problems, they directly rely on the old man in charge and take the reason first, Until now, there has been no big basket.


    When Xiao Lingyu came back, Wang Tai and Hao Ren were relieved. Although they didn''t know what Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments were, they felt that they would be happy with Xiao Lingyu.


    After greeting Wang Tai and Hao Ren, Xiao Lingyu went into the secret room and closed the door. The jade slip with medium-level magic spell appeared in the palm of his hand


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t close the Customs for a long time. He would leave the customs in about two or three months. Then he would say hello to the steward and go out.


    Every time he went out, he would come back in seven or eight days, and then continue to shut up.


    Occasionally, he would not go out after being closed, just in the valley of the Royal beast hall, taking care of the young animals and thinking all day.


    During the retreat, Xiao Lingyu was trying to understand the medium and high-level magic spell; When he went out, he wanted to find a place where there was no one to practice the magic spell he realized; When feeding the cubs in the valley, he would think more carefully about something he had always been difficult to understand.


    So repeatedly, ten years will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    After such a long time of understanding, Xiao Lingyu has also made good achievements in the cultivation of medium-level magic spells, and the scattered combination of high-level magic spells has gone further.


    However, with such a little time, Xiao Lingyu can only occasionally push the advanced magic spell. It will take a long time to completely reorganize the advanced magic spell.


    Xiao Lingyu is not in a hurry. At present, he can''t make a breakthrough in skills. He can also improve his strength by making some efforts in some auxiliary techniques.


    In fact, if Xiao Lingyu can use the medium level magic spell properly, it can not only improve his combat effectiveness, but also make his attack methods more diverse. In his current state, it is still a little difficult to understand the high-level magic spell.


    As long as the monks with better understanding can easily get started in the cultivation of magic spells, and can easily launch some simple magic spells. However, to understand the medium-level magic spells, they need to be very proficient in the basic magic spells, because the medium-level magic spells are the superposition and ingenious combination of countless groups of basic magic spells.


    In this regard, the magic spell technique is similar to the forbidden technique and array, but both the array and the forbidden technique have traces to follow. As long as you are good at calculation and understand it over the years, you can make continuous progress, but the magic spell is a more ethereal existence, which not only needs a superb soul state to support the complex and huge calculation, We should also have unrestrained imagination and creativity.


    Medium and high-level magic spells usually have the idea of monks themselves. If the same magic spell is launched in the hands of two monks, the effect and prestige will be very different.


    Prohibitions and arrays can be seen or felt by monks when they are arranged or displayed, and they can exist for a long time and are relatively stable. However, the magic spell is different. It is launched like a ghost dancing at night. Once it is launched, it must hit the target, otherwise it will dissipate later, It can''t exist for many years in a place like prohibition or array, even if it doesn''t show its prestige.


    Once the spell hits the target, it will not dissipate quickly, but can be maintained in the opponent''s body for a long time. The most powerful thing is that after the spell invades the opponent''s body, it is also controlled by the caster to make various changes.


    Xiao Lingyu values not only the power of the spell itself, but also the power after the integration of the spell and various printing formulas or spells. Although this integration is very difficult and takes a lot of time to calculate and deduce, once the integration is successful, the power of the spell and printing formulas or spells and spells will be increased many times.


    Last time, the woman surnamed Liu combined her charm with the enchanting spell to cast a spell on Xiao Lingyu. Rao is that Xiao Lingyu''s realm is one level higher than that of the woman surnamed Liu, and she can''t avoid being attacked. If she hadn''t had the unique prohibition of the East pole demon sect in her soul, she might have been drained of Yang Yuan by the woman surnamed Liu.


    Xiao Lingyu is not very proficient in other spells and printing formulas. He needs to do his best to study a chaotic seal. Naturally, he just wants to integrate some powerful magic spells into the chaotic seal.


    Chaos seal''s prestige has increased a lot because of the demonization of its own chaotic power. If we can integrate some medium-level magic spells and launch it with Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, it will be enough to make the prestige of chaos seal easily kill any real demons in the later stage. Even if the masters in the early stage of spirit demons are afraid, they can only avoid it and dare not connect it.


    Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation goal in a short time now is to integrate some medium-level magic spells with chaos seal.


    As for high-level magic spells, he can''t even get started now. He can''t launch any high-level magic spells at all, let alone integrate them into the chaotic seal. Even if it is the integration of medium-level magic spells, Xiao Lingyu still needs a long time to study them.


    If you want to integrate the medium-level magic spell into the chaotic seal, the first thing you need is that Xiao Lingyu should at least use it at will in his understanding of the medium-level magic spell. Only after he is very familiar with those medium-level magic spells can he integrate it by looking for the fit between the magic spell and the chaotic seal.


    After ten years of understanding and cultivation, Xiao Lingyu has mastered several medium-level magic spells that are suitable for him. Recently, he has been trying to integrate these magic spells with chaos seal one by one. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is because he doesn''t have enough realm, doesn''t have enough understanding of magic spells, or doesn''t find the right fit, In short, I have tried thousands of times, but none of them can succeed.


    "Unconsciously, more than ten years later, they haven''t sent me a message. I don''t know how it has developed. I''d better go and have a look. It''s time to talk to Cang Ju about the magic spell."


    Xiao Lingyu thought so, so he went to ask the old man in charge for leave.


    The elder steward had a little doubt that Xiao Lingyu was not an ordinary person. Last time Xiao Lingyu returned unharmed, which made him more convinced. Even the masters in the later stage of the demon king couldn''t do anything. Naturally, he was a friar in the later stage of the heavenly demon, and he didn''t dare to put his predecessors in charge in front of Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu has always been closed and didn''t work much over the years, and he has never been accountable.


    In recent years, Xiao Lingyu always goes out at regular intervals. The old man in charge has long been used to it. This time is no exception. It''s very straightforward.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu was about to leave, the old man in charge said: "In another six months, the sect will select a group of elite disciples from the two realms of earth devil and heaven devil, and several true devil Shizu will be accepted as disciples. At that time, there will be a battle meeting. It is said that the top ten will be accepted by the true devil Shizu, and the top three will have the opportunity to enter the East pole devil cave for cultivation for a period of time. If the luck comes, they may be cultivated too long in the East pole devil cave The old man is in the middle. "

 Chapter 286

    "Supreme elder?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little curious, because it was the first time he heard that there was a supreme elder in the East pole demon sect, but a moment later he thought that the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect should be the strong one in the spirit demon period.


    "In a word, this must be a good opportunity for you. Take advantage of it. Come back as soon as possible this time. Don''t delay the fighting meeting." the hunchback old man warned.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take this matter to heart. After leaving the Mountain Gate of the East pole demon sect, he galloped all the way to the scorpion demon valley.


    All the way was peaceful. Less than two days later, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the mountain forest where scorpion magic valley was located.


    Just hundreds of miles away from scorpion devil Valley, Xiao Lingyu, who was walking fast in the mountains, suddenly frowned. When he suddenly stopped, he drank and said, "come out!"


    The cry came out, but no one came out. Only a light wind floated away in the distance.


    "Hum! After a long journey, you can''t just go. You''d better come out and meet!"


    When Xiao Lingyu''s words fell, his body had moved hundreds of feet and stood in front of the light wind.


    The light wind didn''t have time to stop it. It hit Xiao Lingyu, but it didn''t pass by. It was bounced back by the momentum released by Xiao Lingyu, and then gradually became a staggering monk.


    The friar looked a little young, just 18 or 19 years old. After he stood firm, he stared at Xiao Lingyu with a depressed face. After looking at it for a moment, he hugged his fist and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    "No offense? You have been following me since I entered the forest. This is also called no offense?" Xiao Lingyu sneered and asked.


    "I really don''t mean to offend you... If you go deep into the forest, you will soon reach scorpion devil Valley, and brother''s direction is Scorpion devil Valley, so I followed him." the young friar replied after a pause.


    The young friar looked young and actually had the cultivation achievements in the early stage of the real devil. He should have just been promoted from the later stage of the demon king. Naturally, he could not see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength, but from the momentum released by Xiao Lingyu just now, he could roughly judge Xiao Lingyu''s realm cultivation achievements, so he was not very afraid.


    "What''s the matter with you when I go to scorpion magic Valley? Why do you follow me?" Xiao Lingyu asked again, with a cold expression, as if he would fight if the other party didn''t give a reasonable explanation.


    "Er... It''s a confidential matter. I can''t say it casually," said the young true devil friar, scratching his head.


    "Don''t say yes, as long as you can beat me."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t talk nonsense. When his words fell, he came out again at a high speed. He didn''t use any magic or magic weapons. He just turned his palm into a claw and grabbed the other party''s throat.


    But before Xiao Lingyu came to the other party, the other party was already screaming, and his body turned into a light wind. Where Xiao Lingyu''s momentum passed, the light wind would automatically move away. Even if Xiao Lingyu had any force, he could no longer touch the other party''s clothes.


    The opponent is not very fast, but a strange body method. As long as Xiao Lingyu overflows with Qi, his body method will automatically avoid, and avoid in advance.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attack speed is not fast, nor is he unable to hit the other party by relying on speed, just because his attack speed is not fast enough to ignore the other party''s body method.


    After a fruitless attack, Xiao Lingyu released his momentum and tried to seal up the surrounding space, but it was still useless. The other party''s body method seemed to ignore the momentum blockade. At least Xiao Lingyu''s momentum blockade was useless to him.


    We must speed up. Xiao Lingyu had a dispute in his heart, and a pair of silver wings appeared behind him.


    With the blessing of speed wing, Xiao Lingyu''s speed soared immediately, leaving a string of illusions behind each attack.


    With the help of the speed wing, Xiao Lingyu''s attack threatened the young true demon friar, but the other party could still avoid it, but it was not as easy as before.


    "I don''t believe you can always maintain this body method without any consumption!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu couldn''t win the opponent for a moment, he was fighting with his body and didn''t consume much skill. The speed wing only consumed the power of space contained in it. Similarly, it didn''t consume Xiao Lingyu himself. He could fight such a long battle.


    The two were deadlocked for about half an hour. The other party should finally be unable to stick to it. Their body method was a little slow, and Xiao Lingyu nearly hit them several times.


    Knowing that the situation was bad for him, the Friar''s light wind began to escape to one side.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu has used his wings of speed. How can the monk escape calmly?


    After Xiao Lingyu blocked the light wind again, the young friar appeared again, but he was panting, and his face was pale and weak, as if he had consumed a lot.


    "Well, if you don''t fight, I say you can''t!"


    The other party bent over and waved to Xiao Lingyu.


    "If you had made it clear earlier, you wouldn''t have to be so tired, and I could save some time." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    The young friar straightened up and fed himself a pill to recover his power. Then when his face recovered a little, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the mountain thieves in scorpion magic Valley?"


    "You don''t have to know this. You just need to tell me why you follow me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "If you have a holiday with those mountain bandits, maybe we can cooperate once," said the young friar.


    "Oh? What kind of cooperation method?" Xiao Lingyu pretended to be very interested.


    "Some time ago, I found that the Marquis of the Meng family in the city of Meng was hunting for a child, which was hidden in the mountain bandits in the scorpion magic valley. However, after investigation, I found that there was also a friar in the early days of the true devil in the scorpion magic Valley. In addition, there were many mountain bandit leaders in the demon king period. I couldn''t go in and rob people out, so I stayed outside all the time. If you cooperate with me, we two will be together If people work together, they will surely hit the mountain bandits at the beginning of the true devil. You can easily solve those mountain bandits, and I can take the child to receive a reward. All the treasures robbed by the mountain bandits belong to you, and I only go to Mongolia to receive a reward. This is a matter of mutual benefit for us. "The young friar suggested with high eyebrows.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to think, then nodded and said, "it''s so good, but when you get to scorpion magic Valley, you don''t keep dodging with your strange body method instead of fighting head-on."


    "Don''t worry, bounty hunters like us won''t work without effort at the critical time." the young friar patted his chest and promised.


    "Bounty hunter?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, because the term was also a little new.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s expression was different, the young Friar''s eyes twinkled, laughed and said, "it''s a kind of people who help others solve their problems first, and then receive their remuneration."


    "Ha ha, bounty hunters are good. Although they are dangerous, they can choose targets and are more free than mountain thieves."


    Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile, and then continued to go to scorpion magic valley.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, although the young friar has a strange body method and good skills, he is not a qualified bounty hunter, because the other party''s mind seems a little simple. He is not only too easy to tell the truth, but also easy to trust others. It is estimated that he is also an inexperienced generation.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the boy is very good at acting and deceived Xiao Lingyu.


    However, Xiao Lingyu at least knew that the Meng family in Mengcheng would indeed chase Zhu Jin. In addition, he saw the young monk for the first time, and the boy must not know his relationship with the mountain bandits in scorpion magic valley. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had reason to believe that the boy did not deceive himself.


    Even though the boy deceived himself, Xiao Lingyu had found out the details of each other and was not afraid of the boy''s tricks.

 Chapter 287

    They walked all the way. It took only two cups of tea to reach the entrance of scorpion magic valley.


    "I''ll sneak into the valley to wait for an opportunity to create chaos. You can go in and help when you see the sound of killing."


    After the young monk explained to Xiao Lingyu, he turned into a light wind and floated to the entrance of the valley. When he came on his way, he had recovered his skills with the help of pills.


    When the young friar entered the valley, Xiao Lingyu took out the messenger bead and sent a message to Zhu Jin.


    Xiao Lingyu only waited for a while. There was a cry of killing in the valley. Xiao Lingyu also entered the valley with a smile.


    Because of Xiao Lingyu''s reminder, the mountain bandits in the valley were not in a mess. Instead, they arranged their formation in an orderly manner and surrounded the young friars who turned into a light wind.


    Cang Ju was also surrounded by the light wind.


    Cang Ju is not good at speed. Naturally, he can''t help the young monk. He can only follow the light wind with his own * *.


    The young friar was surrounded. The situation was very unfavorable, but on the one hand, he was extremely confident in his body method. On the other hand, he felt that he had another strong aid who would come in to help, so he was not in a hurry to break through and fight.


    Xiao Lingyu came to the mountain bandits. The mountain bandits shouted, "see the master!"


    Many mountain bandits paid homage in unison. Although the momentum was not earth shaking, it also made the whole scorpion devil Valley tremble. The young friar could hear it clearly even though he was behind his ears.


    The young monk was a little suspicious at first. He thought there were experts in the mountain bandits, but when he saw Xiao Lingyu greet the mountain bandits with a smile, he could only scold himself in his heart.


    At this time, even if the young friar was inexperienced, he could think that the other party was cheating himself before, and he jumped into the other party''s ambush after being trapped.


    The reason why the young friar wanted to do this was to safely capture the other side alive, and Xiao Lingyu just wanted to tease the stunned bounty hunter.


    In his heart, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t intend to ruthlessly kill each other, because this guy is not vicious, and Xiao Lingyu wants to know more about bounty hunters from each other.


    "You can''t hold your hands and fight. If we don''t master our strength well, I''m afraid you''ll have to give your life here." Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after listening to his words, the other party really stopped, then restrained his momentum and didn''t move.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. Many mountain bandits were also very suspicious. Since the boy had the courage to break in, why did he give up resistance? Doesn''t it mean that killers are very bloody? Doesn''t it mean that killers prefer death to surrender?


    The young monk''s reaction made everyone unable to turn around for a moment.


    To be on the safe side, Xiao Lingyu went there himself, and then imprisoned the young Friar''s accomplishments with his skills. From beginning to end, the young friar didn''t have the slightest intention and behavior to resist.


    Since the other side was so knowledgeable, Xiao Lingyu was happy to save some trouble. He took the young Friar and found a secret room.


    "Hey, I was caught alive before I finished a task. Why am I so unlucky?"


    Although the young friar was caught, he didn''t have much fear, but his expression was a little depressed.


    "Why aren''t you afraid at all? Aren''t you worried that I''ll kill you?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously. He really didn''t know where the other party''s confidence came from.


    "If you had killed me, you would have killed me long ago and would not have brought me here to talk. Moreover, if you really wanted to kill me, it would be useless for me to be afraid. Would you let me go because I was afraid?" the young friar replied calmly.


    "You can think of it." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. I''m like this. I won''t worry about things beyond my power. In the current situation, I think I can''t protect myself. I can only look at your attitude. But I don''t have any secrets here, and I don''t know where to hide treasure. If you want to squeeze something from me, I''m afraid it''s going to be in vain." the young friar shrugged and said.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to get any treasure from you. I just have a few questions to ask."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    Instead of answering, the young friar asked, "if I cooperate, will you let me go?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "as long as you answer truthfully, I promise I won''t kill you."


    The young monk nodded and replied, "my name is Gong He. I have a brother Gong Jiang. By the way, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, "what cultivation is your brother Gong Jiang now?"


    "It has nothing to do with him, so don''t bring him in?" Gong he was a little embarrassed.


    "It has nothing to do with him, it has something to do with you. You''d better answer honestly." Xiao Lingyu said seriously.


    "In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with him. He has always opposed me to come out to be a bounty hunter. He is my brother. He was born hundreds of thousands of years earlier than me. His cultivation is naturally much higher than me. When I came out, he was the peak of the middle stage of the spirit devil. I don''t know if he has reached the later stage of the spirit devil." Gong He seems to say sincerely.


    "The middle peak of spirit and devil!"


    Xiao Lingyu, Cang Ju and a roomful of mountain bandit leaders were shocked, because this realm was too much beyond them.


    Now Xiao Lingyu doesn''t even dare to face the spirit devil in the early stage. If he is strong against the peak of the spirit devil in the middle stage, he may have no resistance at all.


    "Do you come out to be a bounty hunter with such a strong backing?" Zhu Jin asked incredulously.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. I don''t want to grow up under the protection of my brother, because I can never stand the wind and waves. I want to sharpen myself, don''t want to lose my freedom, and don''t want to be found by my brother too early, so..."


    "Let''s talk about the bounty hunter first. The more detailed it is, the better." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand to stop Gong He''s words, then brushed away his shocked expression and said calmly.


    "Bounty hunter is to receive benefits and work for others. What can I say?" Gong he said indifferently.


    "What I want to know is not the bounty hunters themselves, but the affairs of this organization." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "This organization? Most monks who have reached the realm of true magic know about this organization."


    Gong He answered first, then saw the impatient expression on Xiao Lingyu''s face, and then said: "The bounty hunter is a very large organization. It should be said that it exists in the whole demon world. It is estimated that there is such a similar organization in the fairy world. Such a large organization naturally needs a clear system and rules, but the most important thing is the hierarchical ranking in the organization."


    After a little pause, seeing that everyone was listening and no one wanted to interrupt, Gong he continued: "There are five levels of bounty hunters from low to high. They are hunter, hunter, king hunter, Emperor hunter and God hunter. The level here depends not only on your level and strength, but also on the number and difficulty of tasks you complete. Bounty hunters can use relevant evidence to record and accumulate slowly after completing tasks. However, in order to keep bounty hunters away from the outside People help to complete the task, so as to get the opportunity to improve the level. The bounty hunter senior management stipulates that hunters should at least have the realm of the demon king period, hunters need the realm of the spirit demon period, the king of hunting should have the realm of the demon king period, the king of hunting needs the realm of the demon emperor period, and the highest god of hunting is the high hand of the demon Zun level. All experts in the demon world know that the demon Zun actually has the strength of the god man. "


    "If you want to be a bounty hunter, will you restrict the origin of monks? For example, if you are already a monk of a sect, can you join in?" Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and asked with great interest.

 Chapter 288

    Gong He nodded and said: "Yes, bounty hunters are of unlimited origin. No matter who you are, you can become a bounty hunter as long as you meet the conditions. However, each bounty hunter needs to complete a task every once in a while according to different levels, otherwise you will be in danger of losing the qualification of bounty hunter. In addition, you also need to pay a fee to the bounty hunter organization every once in a while."


    "If the mission fails too many times, will it have an impact?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter, because we don''t need to take the task at all. If you fail to perform the task, you can continue to perform it or give up the task. You don''t need to report to the division, and others don''t know. The bounty hunter organization only records your success cases, not whether you lose or how many times you fail. Moreover, our tasks are generally dangerous tasks, and most of them fail It means death, "Gong He shook his head and explained.


    "So, the bounty hunter organization is not very strict," Zhu Jin interrupted.


    "These are only for the bounty hunters below the hunting emperor. The hunting emperor or the hunting God are high-level. They must be very well organized. For the huge organization of bounty hunters, if it is too strict, they can''t attract too many monks to join, and they don''t have the energy to supervise. Anyway, it''s not up to the level of the hunting emperor, which has little impact on the bounty hunter, The top management doesn''t care about the behavior of ordinary bounty hunters, "Gong he said disapprovingly.


    "There should also be a branch of bounty hunters on the blood moon mainland?" Xiao Lingyu asked after a moment of meditation.


    "Yes, almost every continent of the demon world has a bounty hunter branch, and most of them have only one branch. The branch on the blood moon continent is in the blood moon city. It''s easy to find it when you go to the blood moon city."


    After Gong He nodded and answered, he asked curiously, "why? The master wants to be a bounty hunter?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to release some tasks, so ask about the situation of this organization. By the way, you usually look for tasks by yourself. Do you accept the tasks specially assigned to you?"


    Gonghe Road: "Of course. After all, it''s too accidental to go out to find a task. If you''re unlucky, you may not find a task for hundreds of years or thousands of years. If the monks need any help, you can go to the branch to register, and the branch will present your task in the lobby of the branch. If the bounty hunters see it, they will do it if they are interested. However, the bounty hunters go out to help themselves There is no need to pay fees to the organization after the task is completed, nor does the customer who publishes the task. However, if the division publishes the task, the division will charge corresponding fees according to the difficulty of the task, and first save the reward for completing the task in the division. Moreover, the Bounty Hunter also needs to pay a certain proportion of the magic stone to the organization after completing the task. "


    "You must go to the branch to release the task?" Xiao Lingyu asked again with great concern.


    "It''s not necessary for the customer to go to the branch in person, or let others take it. As long as there are enough magic stones and a wisp of soul mark of the customer. After the task is completed, the branch will take the initiative to contact the customer." Gong He shook his head and explained.


    "We must store the reward in the branch first? What if no bounty hunter can complete the task?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Of course, you should save enough reward first, otherwise a bounty hunter has completed the task, and the client has died or can''t cash the reward for other reasons. Isn''t the bounty hunter busy in vain? As for the task that has not been completed all the time, as long as the minimum deadline has passed, the client can go to the division to cancel the task and retrieve the magic stone in the division at any time, or it''s too late For the maximum deadline, the branch will also take the initiative to contact the client, who can choose to cancel the task or extend the deadline, "Gong He explained patiently.


    "The bounty hunter organization is so huge, and it must have existed for countless years. There should be no loopholes in many aspects," Zhu Jin said.


    "That''s good. When you go back, help me with some tasks." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Gong he suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "don''t you kill me?"


    "Hehe, why should I kill you? You and I have no grievances. Up to now, you can''t think about completing the task of Lord Meng. What''s the use of killing you?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. Gong Hefu has a big life. It''s impossible to die on the spot when I came out to perform the task for the first time. It seems that God still cares for me." Gong he laughed and said.


    "However, if you are still like this, I suggest you go back to your brother as soon as possible? Otherwise, if you don''t die today, you will never last long." Xiao Lingyu thought Gong He''s not mature enough and easy to trust others, so he woke up angrily.


    "Hey, hey, people will always make progress. How can they become wise and brave people if they don''t go out and have a long experience?" Gong Hegan argued with a smile.


    "In fact, I think it''s a good choice if the bounty hunter cooperates with the mountain bandit group. The bounty hunter often walks around and goes to the branch. He has more opportunities to contact some valuable tasks. There are many tasks. If the bounty hunter can''t complete them alone, he can ask the mountain bandit for help. In this way, it''s more likely to complete the task and takes less time, It''s worth getting less money. Anyway, the top management of the bounty hunter doesn''t care how everyone completes the task. Most of the customers who release the task are in a hurry, and they don''t care who the bounty hunter will cooperate with. "Zhu Jin suddenly interrupted.


    "Many bounty hunters have thought of your idea, and many people do cooperate with organizations like mountain bandits. I just haven''t found a suitable team cooperation for a short time. However, it''s also risky to cooperate with other non bounty hunters. If I don''t finish the task, I''ll be killed by the partners, especially mountain bandits Organizations that are easy to see and benefit are not particularly trusted, and ordinary bounty hunters will not cooperate with others, "Gong He seems to be helpless.


    "We are easy to see profit, but we will never forget righteousness!" said a mountain thief leader in the middle of the demon king.


    "Yes, I know, most mountain bandits are very righteous!" Gong he quickly agreed, for fear of provoking these mountain bandits and losing his life.


    "Why don''t you cooperate with us in the future? You''re just a starting hunter and need our help. Before you grow up and mature, we can just provide protection for you." Zhu Jin seems to say in good faith.


    "You protect me?"


    While Gong he was talking, he looked at several mountain thieves in the secret room. At first, he obviously despised them. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he said, "this suggestion is good."


    Without Xiao Lingyu, Gong he could not have been captured alive, let alone the protection of these mountain thieves. After all, most of these mountain thieves are much weaker than him. Besides Xiao Lingyu, cangju can let him see more.


    "The most important thing is that we cooperate, even if we are a family, so that we can let you leave with more confidence." Xiao Lingyu also thought Zhu Jin''s suggestion was good, so he added that this sentence implied some threat.


    "Ha ha, I Gong He has only been away from home for more than 300 years, but I have found a new home and so many brothers who love righteousness!" Gong he first turned his mind, and then laughed.


    "This boy is very clever sometimes! I think he can be made!" Xiao Lingyu said secretly in his heart.


    Subsequently, Zhu Jin, on behalf of the heaven robber group, reached a cooperation agreement with Gong Heda. They both swore with their souls that they would never betray each other.


    "The bandit group of heaven robbing, what a domineering name. It seems that your ambition is not small!" Gong he praised after swearing.

 Chapter 289

    "Our goal is... To become a bandit group that frightens all friars or forces in the demon world. Sweep the demon world and rob whoever they want!" a simple minded mountain bandit leader shouted solemnly.


    Gong he was stunned at first, then shouted: "my goal is... To become the hunting emperor, oh no, it''s the hunting God!"


    Zhu Jin is responsible for discussing the cooperation with Gong He in detail. It is also a great event and good thing for the robber group to have the help of a friar in the early days of the real devil. However, how to use it depends on Zhu Jin. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have much mind to deal with it.


    After he taught Cang Ju the magic spells of the first, middle and senior levels, Xiao Lingyu returned to the East pole demon sect.


    Of course, before turning around, Xiao Lingyu burned his task to be released in a jade slip and handed it to Gong He.


    The task that Xiao Lingyu wants to release is not a special task, that is, to help him collect some materials that must be prepared during the period of chaos refining.


    Although there are no high-level materials in those materials, they are rare because they should be suitable for the cultivation of jiuzhuan chaotic formula. It''s better to spend more magic stones and ask others to help find them only by Xiao Lingyu.


    After Zhu Jin''s smart operation over the years, the heaven robber group has also accumulated a lot of magic stones, which is enough for Xiao Lingyu to pay the bounty hunter who completed the task. After all, his task is only to collect materials and there is no great risk.


    There is no danger of losing one''s life. Generally, the reward paid to bounty hunters is not too much. Many bounty hunters often walk outside. If they have the opportunity to meet the materials needed by Xiao Lingyu, they will bring them back.


    Just after returning to the valley of the beast hall, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by Wang Tai and Hao Ren before he could stop.


    "Brother Xiao, we are going to be closed for a few months. Can you take care of the cubs we look after?" Hao Ren asked directly.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this."


    Xiao Lingyu said something very simply at first, and then wondered, "but why should you two shut up at the same time? If you can divide them in order, I can relax a little."


    "Er... Brother Xiao doesn''t know yet. In another six months, the sect will have a big competition to select a group of elites in the realm of earth devil and heaven devil. Those with good results can be accepted as disciples by the Shizu of the true devil period. We have also been flying up for some time and want to try to advance to the earth devil period before the big competition." Hao Renton explained after a pause.


    "I know this. It''s really an opportunity for you, but even if you can advance to the early stage of the earth devil before the beginning of the conference, it''s difficult to achieve excellent results in the competition of the earth devil realm? The East pole demon sect doesn''t lack the middle and later disciples of the earth devil." Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked again.


    "The most important thing is to participate. We certainly can''t win any top ranking, but it''s better to show our face outside. In case any Shizu likes us." Hao Rengan said with a smile, with a good attitude.


    "OK, you go and shut up." Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask any more. If he asked any more, people would think he intended to prevaricate.


    Xiao Lingyu has always been closed in recent years. Miao Yan will not help look after the cubs he is responsible for. Wang Tai and Hao Ren have been staring at them all the time. Now they have to close down, and it''s only a few months. Xiao Lingyu has no reason to prevaricate.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, if we meet on the stage at that time, we must show mercy." Hao Renyi said with a very sensible look.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t attend the competition meeting." Xiao Lingyu patted Hao Ren on the shoulder and said.


    "Why don''t you join us? It''s a rare opportunity for friars like us who have just risen. We are both very enthusiastic before we reach the demon period. Brother Xiao, you have extraordinary means. It''s a pity if you don''t join us." Wang Tai couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, I''ll cheer you up at that time." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, without explaining.


    The competition meeting of the East pole demon sect is only aimed at the realm of the earth devil and the heaven devil. Although Xiao Lingyu has just risen, he usually only shows the cultivation of the earth devil period, but in fact, he has the cultivation of the real devil in the early stage and has the strength no weaker than that of the real devil in the later stage. Naturally, he will not and can''t participate in the competition.


    At the beginning of the competition meeting, there must be a master of the demon sect. As long as any friar in the true demon realm comes, he is likely to see the details of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say that Wang Tai and Hao Ren would not entangle. They went back to the secret room in the house.


    In fact, if Xiao Lingyu hadn''t given them a large amount of magic stone last time, they wouldn''t have the strength to attack the early days of the earth devil. After all, they haven''t been flying for less than a hundred years.


    Miao Yan is in the middle of the devil''s reign. It''s still early from the latter stage of the devil''s reign. In such a short time, it''s difficult for him to reach the latter stage of the devil''s reign, so he doesn''t need to be closed. The most important thing is that he''s not the old man in charge of the Royal beast hall. At this time, he can''t get permission even if he asks for leave.


    With Miao Yan, Xiao Lingyu''s task is not very heavy.


    Fang Yu is still in the Royal beast hall. He is very depressed. The boy he doesn''t like very much can still come back after being taken away by his master, and he is still intact.


    "It''s just that the guy came back. It''s really annoying that the woman didn''t take me back. With her temper and temperament, the guy must have deceived the woman by some sinister means. Maybe he said a lot of bad things about me on her back... No, I have to ask the boy. I can''t be dumb."


    With this thoughtful Fang Yu, he has been looking for Xiao Lingyu recently. However, Xiao Lingyu''s Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. He is either closed or out. It''s difficult for him to find a chance to stop Xiao Lingyu to ask.


    These days, Xiao Lingyu finally didn''t shut up or go out. Fang Yu pretended to look for Miao Yan first, and then came to Xiao Lingyu with Miao Yan.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was squatting down to feed the cub. Although he knew that Fang Yu and her two were coming, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t see anything.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to avoid them. He just wanted to see what they were up to, or listen to what they said first.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re going to live in the big gate competition right away. Why don''t you go and practice in isolation for a while?" Miao Yan asked with concern.


    "I think I have a plan in mind. Although I was sent back after being accepted by my master for a few years, I must have learned some skills." Fang Yu said with a different meaning.


    "I''m not going to attend the competition meeting. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Lingyu said calmly, without looking up at them.


    "What? Don''t participate?" Miao Yan said incredulously.


    Fang Yu was also stunned, but then he said with some contempt: "that is, he has self-knowledge and doesn''t want to lose face in front of the same door. He doesn''t even have the courage to go on stage. No wonder my master will give up and fly up for less than a hundred years. It''s good to be in the early stage of the earth devil. How can he be the opponent of the same door in the middle and later stages of the earth devil?"


    "You think I dare not go on stage." Xiao Lingyu glanced at Fang Yu, unmoved.


    "What is it? You didn''t dare. Don''t speak so well. Now almost all the disciples of the earth devil and heaven devil realm of the sect have signed up, but you don''t even have the courage to sign up. Is your qualification too poor and my master didn''t pass anything to you?" Fang Yu said strangely.


    From Fang Yu''s exit, Xiao Lingyu knew that this guy came to talk nonsense. He was not as easily fooled as Gong He.


    "I know your master loves you very much, and you can please your master very much in bed. She must have passed on many powerful magic powers to you. I hope you can achieve good results in the competition meeting." Xiao Lingyu stood up while talking and walked to the next cub.

 Chapter 290

    "Hum! Stop!"


    Fang Yu''s face turned green and red when he was mentioned as his master, and he snorted coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu still moved forward and didn''t want to waste saliva with them. They obviously looked down on others.


    "The devil is so presumptuous!"


    How to say that Fang Yu is also a friar in the realm of heaven and the devil, and he is very popular in the sect. When he meets with his fellow disciples in the realm of earth and the devil, he has to call his predecessors. Friars in the same realm are also polite to him. Now a friar in the realm of earth and the devil is playing tricks in front of him. How can he resist being angry?


    When Fang Yu kicked at his feet, he quickly moved forward and stood in front of Xiao Lingyu. With a calm face, he said, "don''t think elder martial brother Zhang is protecting you, you can be arrogant. I can talk to you. I think highly of you. Don''t give you a face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "I don''t need you to give me any face. Get out of the way. I have to work."


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was still very calm, and then said, "I want to remind you that you are also a fellow of the Royal beast hall. You are sent by the steward. Don''t think your status is much higher than me."


    "Die!"


    Fang Yu was angry. He was angered by Xiao Lingyu''s words and Xiao Lingyu''s plain expression. Even though the sect had regulations that fighting was not allowed between the same sect, even if he risked being punished, he would teach the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of him a lesson. Anyway, his master would plead for mercy for himself if something happened.


    So Fang Yu swung his arm and slapped Xiao Lingyu on the cheek.


    "Pa!"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think that Xiao Lingyu dared to fight back, nor did he think that Xiao Lingyu had the ability to fight back. Before he slapped Xiao Lingyu in the face, his face was in pain, his ears were buzzing, and it was more like Venus shining in front of him.


    After eating painfully, Fang Yu''s body turned three times in place, and then stumbled and fell down.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t exert too much force. He couldn''t help but teach Fang Yu a lesson, but he didn''t lose his mind in anger. If he didn''t control his strength, this slap would smash Fang Yu''s head.


    "How dare you hit me?" Fang Yu shook her head a few times, stared and pointed to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why? Are you the king of heaven? Why can''t I beat you?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    Miao Yan on one side was stunned by the scene in front of him, and then rushed to Xiao Lingyu after a loud drink.


    At this moment, even if he is a little afraid of each other, Miao Yan has to rush up to show his loyalty. Anyway, he won''t die.


    Bang.


    Miao Yan, who had just rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s side, was kicked in the belly by Xiao Lingyu and flew out upside down.


    Poof! Poof


    Miao Yan vomited blood. His face was as white as paper. He didn''t understand that the other party had just soared. How could he attack so fast.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Fang Yu was so angry that she suddenly jumped up and rushed to Xiao Lingyu again. At the same time, she opened her mouth and ejected a black light.


    The black awn rose in the wind and turned into a black thorn in a moment.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The hunchback old man in charge didn''t know when to come. He drank loudly and blocked Xiao Lingyu. With a wave of his robe sleeve, there was a strong momentum surging out. He not only swept the black thorn magic treasure, but also pushed Fang Yu away a few feet.


    "This is the Royal beast hall, not the arena. If you want to go wild here, you have to ask me whether I agree or not, and the leader agrees!" the old man in charge scolded with a dignified face.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, why didn''t you come out when he hit me just now?" Fang Yu asked angrily.


    "If you didn''t come to find fault with him, he is a mere disciple of the demon period. How dare you do it to you? If you don''t agree, you can go back to martial uncle Liu, or you can go directly to the leader to argue." the old steward snorted coldly.


    Fang Yu''s face was even more ugly. He was in the period of heaven devil, and the other party was only in the period of earth devil. Such a huge gap in strength was that he was beaten. If he went to his master, he was afraid he would have to be trained. After all, this was a great disgrace to the master. If he went to the leader, he was afraid that it would soon spread all over the sect. What''s his face at that time?


    "Anyway, it happened in the Royal beast hall, and he hurt people. Elder martial brother Zhang, as the steward of the Royal beast hall, you have the responsibility to give me an explanation." Fang Yu said bitterly after some thought.


    The elder steward smiled and said, "you provoked first and Xiao Lingyu beat people later. That''s why you can''t clap your hands. However, even if you provoked, Xiao Lingyu shouldn''t hurt you. If you have to ask me for an explanation, I can severely punish the person who did it."


    "Please give me justice, elder martial brother Zhang!"


    "Please punish Xiao Lingyu severely!"


    Fang Yu and Miao Yan, who just got up with his stomach, said one after another.


    "Good!"


    The hunchback old man also shouted, and then said to Xiao Lingyu in a seemingly fair and dignified manner: "I''ll punish you for not going out in the next 500 years. You can do the work of two people alone, and all the magic stones given by the zongmen will be deducted."


    At this point, the hunchback old man stopped and asked, "do you have any opinion on this punishment?"


    Xiao Lingyu picked up his fist and said calmly, "no opinion."


    In fact, in his heart, Xiao Lingyu is happy, because these punishments have no impact on himself. After all, the punishment is given by the hunchback old man, who can be removed at any time. As for the salary, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the inferior magic stone given by the East pole demon sect every ten years.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, do you have any opinion?" the hunchback asked Yu again.


    Fang Yu''s face changed again and again. Finally, he could only nod and leave. Even if he knew that the hunchback old man was helping Xiao Lingyu, he had no way. After all, this humiliating thing is really not suitable for making a big deal.


    Moreover, Fang Yu was also very confused now. The other party was just in the realm of the demon period. How could he slap himself when he shot first?


    It is absolutely impossible for the friar of the demon period to have such a fast shooting speed! But he just flew up? Is it that Jiang Kui cheated? This guy didn''t just fly up? Or did he rise after nine disasters?


    While touching his swollen and painful cheek, Fang Yu thought about it in his heart. Although he didn''t want to make a big noise, he would never give up.


    This time, I suffered a loss because I acted rashly without investigating the details of the other party. I must know more about the same loss.


    When Fang Yu and Miao Yan left, the hunchback old man said to Xiao Lingyu, "Fang Yu is not a magnanimous person. You should be careful in the future. As for the punishment, it''s just an act. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and answered softly. He didn''t care about what happened just now. Fang Yu and he were not at the same level at all. He wouldn''t care what means Fang Yu would play to retaliate in the future.


    "Even his master couldn''t help me, and I was cleaned up. What he did was in vain." Xiao Lingyu disdained.


    "What do you think of the competition meeting?" the hunchback old man suddenly asked again.


    The hunchback old man doubted Xiao Lingyu''s strength before. When Xiao Lingyu returned from the woman surnamed Liu unharmed, his suspicion became even stronger. Just now, he saw Xiao Lingyu slap Fang Yu in the face. He was almost sure that this guy''s strength would never be as simple as it seems. Even if he had just risen, It should also be the kind that experienced nine robberies.


    "I won''t participate," said Xiao Lingyu.


    Listening to Xiao Lingyu''s answer, the hunchback old man smiled and didn''t ask much later. He just said, "it''s better not to participate this time, and there will be a chance in the future."

 Chapter 291

    In the next few months, Xiao Lingyu was very busy, but he was busy, but he was not tired. Now he was only responsible for more than 2000 cubs. When he first arrived at the Royal beast hall, he could feed more than 3000 cubs at one time.


    In addition, this can be regarded as a reward for Wang Tai and Hao Ren. If others have helped themselves, they can''t be too stingy, although they don''t have to be so with his strength.


    Xiao Lingyu is very skilled at feeding young animals. During the feeding process, he can also be distracted to understand the magic spell, which is not a waste of time.


    A few months passed, and it was time for the East pole demon sect to select elite disciples.


    Although the East pole demon sect is a third rate sect, it can still enter the sect after all. The overall scale of the sect is not small, especially the disciples in the earth demon period and the heaven demon period.


    There are more than 300 disciples in the earth devil period who have signed up for the fight, while there are more than 40 in the heaven devil period. If so many people fight down one after another, it is bound to consume a lot of time. During this period, the East pole demon sect will be very lively and a lot of things will happen.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much fun, but he had promised Wang Tai and Hao Ren to watch the game. At least Xiao Lingyu would go to see the game between them.


    Xiao Lingyu will not be perfunctory if others are sincere to himself. This is his principle of life.


    In the center of the East pole demon clan''s residence, there is a fighting field, which covers a huge area. The whole looks more like a football field on earth, but it is dozens of times larger than a fighting field and a football field.


    The larger football field on the earth can accommodate more than 50000 people, while the Bidou field can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and the whole East pole demon sect only has thousands of people. Therefore, even if most of the East pole demon sect friars arrive at the Bidou field, they are very relaxed.


    The arena is surrounded by stands, and a large area in the center is divided into ten pieces, so that 20 people can play in each round.


    Wang Tai and Hao Ren were also ambitious enough. Before the competition, they were both promoted to the early stage of the earth devil, and both were arranged in the third round.


    After the first round of competition, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the competition field. He casually found an unmanned corner and stared at the center of the field.


    The first ones who started fighting were the disciples of the earth devil realm. For Xiao Lingyu, their fighting was like a child''s fight. It was really useless. It was difficult to have disciples who could brighten people''s eyes. It was boring to look at them.


    Before the third round, someone came this way.


    The visitor is an old man surnamed Li, who has been wandering at the peak of the later days of the heavenly demons for many years.


    "What is he doing here?" seeing the old man surnamed Li smiling at himself, Xiao Lingyu was puzzled while smiling.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that after he arrived at the Royal beast hall, the old man surnamed Li had deliberately transferred himself from the Royal beast hall to the recording hall, but he didn''t promise at that time.


    In other words, the steward of the recording hall had already noticed himself, but Xiao Lingyu was not sure why the other party should pay attention to himself and what aspects he paid attention to.


    "I''ve seen Master Li."


    When the other party came to him and stopped, Xiao Lingyu could only say hello first. He felt that the old guy was not simple, so he didn''t want to neglect it.


    "Ha ha, sit down. Don''t be so polite." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile, and then directly sat down next to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also sat down, but he didn''t make a sound first.


    If you don''t understand each other''s details and can''t see each other''s intention, you''d better talk less so as not to expose your own.


    In terms of vigilance, Xiao Lingyu, who has experienced too many storms, is much better than ordinary friars.


    "Brother Xiao, shouldn''t you have signed up for the selection contest this time?" after a moment of silence, the old man surnamed Li asked.


    "No," Xiao Lingyu said softly.


    "With brother Xiao''s... Qualification, you don''t have to participate in such a competition." the old man surnamed Li said with deep meaning.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought that the old man surnamed Li was really not simple. I''m afraid he really saw his true realm. Although he was worried, he replied with a constant expression: "master, I''m wrong."


    In front of such characters, Xiao Lingyu knew that he must speak less. No matter what the other party said or saw, he must continue to pretend, so as to save some trouble.


    "I like your caution very much, but you''ve been in the East pole demon sect for some time. Now you''ve exposed a lot. I''m afraid you''ll expose more soon."


    After another moment of silence, the old man surnamed Li suddenly said with deep meaning.


    When the other party said so, Xiao Lingyu was absolutely sure that the other party did see his true accomplishments. It was estimated that he was seen through when he first arrived at the recording hall. He just didn''t understand. Since the old guy saw it, why didn''t he pick it out directly and want to get himself to the recording hall.


    Although there were many questions in his heart, Xiao Lingyu still refused to speak clearly. He still stared at the center of the fighting field with a flat expression.


    At this time, the third round of competition has begun. Wang Tai and Hao Ren are on the competition field. Their luck is general. They don''t draw the experts in the later stage of the earth devil, but their opponents are not in the early stage of the earth devil. Unexpectedly, their opponents are the medium-term cultivation of the earth devil.


    Their accomplishments are much worse than each other. Both of them are just in the early stage of promotion to the earth devil. The cultivation of magic and magic powers in the earth devil realm has not started yet. Xiao Lingyu has reason to believe that these two guys will lose if they can''t support three moves.


    "I don''t know why you joined the East pole demon sect and accepted the soul prohibition of the demon sect, but you can''t stay in the East pole demon sect for too long by covering up your cultivation." the old man surnamed Li seemed to kindly remind him.


    "What if it''s exposed?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "If you are exposed, no one will think you have good intentions. You will only think you have ulterior motives. At that time, you will have to face the siege of those true magic period experts of the East pole demon sect. Even if you have some magic powers, you can not be afraid of the true magic period experts, but don''t forget that there is a spirit demon in the East pole demon sect." the old man surnamed Li whispered.


    "I should worry about it myself. Why do you remind me?" Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked.


    "If you can come to the recording hall, I can help you cover up more time and let you expose later," said the old man surnamed Li.


    "If I''m really a person with an evil heart, you''ll take me in. Won''t you be afraid of being involved?" Xiao Lingyu asked noncommittally.


    "If you are in the recording hall, you can''t do anything big in the East pole demon sect without my consent." the old man surnamed Li seems to say with great confidence.


    "In this way, don''t I want to live under your surveillance?" Xiao Lingyu said with a sneer.


    "I have no intention of watching you. I''ll only give you some advice so that you won''t go astray, and I have something to tell you." the old man surnamed Li shook his head and explained.


    "You can say anything here. You don''t have to go to the recording hall to say it?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    At this point, the competition between Wang Tai and Hao Ren had a result. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the two men were about to lose. They turned defeat into victory at the same time. They showed their cards. Unexpectedly, they sent their opponents down and won.


    "Things are often unexpected, ha ha," said the old man surnamed Li with a judgmental smile.


    "Surprise is not necessarily a good thing. I think everyone prefers to be able to grasp the overall situation rather than create complications." Xiao Lingyu also said with great meaning.


    "I''ll ask the beast hall for people again. If you don''t want to come, I won''t do much more."


    After Li put down this sentence, he stood up and left the fighting field before long.

 Chapter 292

    After winning, both Wang Tai and Hao Ren came to Xiao Lingyu. Although they were hurt, they all had a smile on their faces.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, I can''t see that you two guys are so fierce on the stage!" Xiao Lingyu praised with a congratulatory look.


    "Hehe, we can''t compare with you in this way. It''s just a fluke to win this game." Hao Ren said with a smile.


    "Your big move just now, even if you encounter the devil in the later stage, you may not have the strength to fight. It is very likely to be valued by the experts in the sect just by this challenge." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The opponent just now didn''t know us well and underestimated the enemy, so they won''t win unless we made a big surprise attack. If the opponent behind us was more careful, it wouldn''t be so easy for us to win." Wang Tai also said to the point.


    "Anyway, it''s always good to win. Let''s go back first," said Xiao Lingyu, taking them outside the competition field.


    When he came to the gate of the pit, Xiao Lingyu met a woman surnamed Liu. He smiled at the woman surnamed Liu, but the other party''s smiling expression suddenly sank. After a light hum, don''t turn your head and don''t want to take a more look.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t say hello. He had an agreement with a woman surnamed Liu. Later, when he met at the zongmen, he regarded it as if he didn''t know each other. No one can tell each other.


    The schedule of the competition meeting is very relaxed, in order to give the disciples who have just competed a chance to recover or recover from injury and fight again. Hao Ren and Wang Tai will usher in the next competition in more than half a month.


    After returning to the valley of the Royal beast hall, the two humbly asked Xiao Lingyu for advice, asked Xiao Lingyu to point out their mistakes in the battle and give them suggestions.


    Although Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know their skills, after all, their level is much higher than that of them. Many things can still be seen clearly. In addition, Xiao Lingyu himself is a monk who has experienced countless battles and has a very good fighting consciousness. Naturally, he can put forward many useful suggestions to the two people.


    Hao Ren and Wang Tai were not stupid people when they reached the Mahayana period in the cultivation world. After listening to Xiao Lingyu''s advice, they all benefited a lot. They immediately went to seclusion to understand. They all felt that if they could understand Xiao Lingyu''s words, even if their realm would not be improved, their combat effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    In fact, as we all know, the competition among monks is nothing more than fighting for skill, realm, magic weapon and skill. These can be regarded as hardware, and combat consciousness is how to use their own hardware, which is software. The final outcome of the fight depends not only on the hardware, but also on the software. Xiao Lingyu will not help upgrade the hardware of Hao Ren and Wang Tai, but he doesn''t mind helping them upgrade the software.


    Before the second fight between Wang Tai and Hao Ren, the hunchback old man found Xiao Lingyu again. He said that the steward of the record hall was inviting Xiao Lingyu to come again.


    Xiao Lingyu had already thought about this question, so he simply gave a refusal answer.


    The steward of the hall of fame was so courteous that Xiao Lingyu was very suspicious and uneasy. He didn''t want to stay with a person who didn''t know his depth.


    Moreover, the steward of the recording hall asked him to go there. It was obviously purposeful. Maybe it was possible to calculate Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not throw a trap.


    "In fact, the steward of Lumingtang has always been a good man and often instructs the disciples of the sect. If you go, he will take care of you. Moreover, our royal beast hall is not a good place. You won''t have any future if you stay here..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me, sir. I just want to stay in the Royal beast hall. At least it''s quieter here than elsewhere." Xiao Lingyu took the words before the old man finished, as if I had made up my mind.


    After thinking about it, the old man in charge can only sigh and go away.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the old man surnamed Li who recorded the name hall must have been angry here, or put some pressure on him. Otherwise, the steward of the Royal beast hall wouldn''t have the persuasion just now. After all, the hunchback old man really wanted to leave Xiao Lingyu.


    Twenty days passed in a hurry, and Wang Tai and Hao Ren also ushered in their second competition.


    In the second competition, Wang Tai and Hao Ren were lucky. They not only didn''t meet the opponent in the later stage of the earth devil, but also faced the same door in the early stage of the earth devil.


    The great moves of the two of them had to be handled carefully even when the friars in the later period of the earth devil met. The friars in the early period of the earth devil couldn''t resist, and they won without accident.


    After two knockouts, there were less than 100 players left in the demon period, while there were only 12 players left in the demon realm.


    It''s still a knockout. Most of the ideas of demon Xiu are very direct and simple. There are not many tricks. It''s the same for holding such events.


    However, what makes Hao Ren depressed is that his next opponent is Miao Yan of yubeast hall.


    Hao Ren''s depression is not that he can''t beat Miao Yan, but that he can beat Miao Yan. If he can''t fight, he will lose face, and he doesn''t like to fight with villains.


    But it can''t be changed if he doesn''t want to. He must face it and strive to defeat his opponent.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu want to laugh is that Fang Yu actually met Jiang Kui in the match arrangement of the realm of heavenly demons.


    The match chart was on a large notice board at the gate of the arena. Many disciples of the East pole demon sect were watching around. Xiao Lingyu also came here with Wang Tai and Hao Ren. After only two eyes, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt his shoulder sink.


    Turning around, he found that it was Jiang Kui''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Hey, boy, did you take part in the competition?" Jiang Kui asked carelessly.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile. Xiao Lingyu still likes Jiang Kui.


    "Why not? Don''t tell me you haven''t arrived at the demon period!" Jiang Kui looked very disappointed.


    "Hehe, don''t talk about me first. Are you sure to win when you face Fang Yu this time?" Xiao Lingyu smiled and changed the topic.


    "Just Fang Yu, it''s as simple as stepping on a mouse to defeat him!" Jiang Kui said with confidence.


    Jiang Kui''s temperament is very straight, and his voice is not small. The sign is so big, and Jiang Kui is so loud. Naturally, everyone hears it.


    Fang Yu was also here. When he heard Jiang Kui''s cry, he came over with a low face, and Miao Yan followed him.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, don''t talk big too early. Although I call you elder martial brother, it doesn''t mean you are much better than me." Fang Yu said with a straight face.


    "Why? You''re not convinced? Let''s speak with strength in the battle field!" said Jiang Kui with disdain.


    "It''s not interesting to do comparison. Why don''t we add some color?" Fang Yu suggested.


    "Just want to bet, want to bet? Good, you say, whatever you want to bet, no matter what you want to bet, I''ll take it." Jiang Kui said readily.


    "There''s nothing I value about you. Let''s bet on the magic stone. Let''s bet 100000 pieces of medium quality magic stone," Fang Yu said with a confident look.


    100000 Chinese magic stones! The whole audience was surprised because it was astronomical for the disciples here.


    One hundred thousand top-grade magic stones, that is, one thousand top-grade magic stones, are not a small amount for any friar who is less than the devil king''s period, especially for the disciples below the devil king''s period of the East pole demon sect, who are only third rate sects. Even if they are valued by the sect, it is difficult to take out so many magic stones at once. After all, they will consume a lot of magic stones in daily cultivation, The magic stone given by the sect will not save the disciples too much.


    Jiang Kui is also a monk in the realm of heavenly demons who is highly valued by the experts of the East pole demon sect, but he can''t take out 100000 middle-grade demon stones at once. In the East pole demon sect, the harder he practices, the more nervous he is.

 Chapter 293

    If the disciples of the demon sect like Jiang Kui and Fang Yu want to have extra magic stones, they can only rely on their masters to give them or make contributions to the sect to obtain rewards. Jiang Kui is upright and doesn''t like to flatter his elders. The East pole demon sect has never had any major event to let him do meritorious deeds. In addition, now his master has closed down, these 100000 middle-grade demon stones really baffled him.


    "Do you have a hundred thousand Chinese magic stones?" Jiang Kui Ming asked incredulously.


    Even though Fang Yu has always been exquisite in all aspects and good at dancing, is deeply loved by his master and knows how to please the elders of the sect, it is not easy to save 100000 Chinese magic stones.


    "I dare to bet with you, of course there is." Fang Yu said confidently.


    "I don''t believe it. Take it out and show it to everyone first." Jiang Kui continued.


    "Yes!" without hesitation, Fang Yu took out a storage bag and untied the prohibition at the mouth of the storage bag.


    Everyone''s thoughts can sink into the storage bag. They all take a breath, because they are full of glittering Chinese magic stones, as much as 100000 pieces.


    Jiang Kui''s face suddenly sank. He refused to admit defeat in the face of Fang Yu. Today, at least he lost to the other party in terms of wealth.


    "Ha ha, you have so many magic stones, but I don''t. I''d better change a bet!" Jiang Kui suddenly changed his face and said with a laugh.


    "What else can you bet on besides the magic stone? If you bet on your life, the sect won''t allow it. If you bet on the magic weapon, there''s nothing suitable for me. You''d better bet on the magic stone. Just bet on 100000 Chinese magic stones. That''s interesting. With elder martial brother Jiang''s interpersonal relationship in the sect, you can''t even get 100000 Chinese magic stones?" Fang Yu shook her head and said, looking like he''s sure to eat Jiang Kui.


    "With his big black face, who is willing to lend him the magic stone to gamble, not to mention this kind of competition that will undoubtedly lose." Miao Yan said fanningly.


    After listening to Fang Yu''s suggestion, Jiang Kui couldn''t help raising his head and scanning around, but at this time, his classmates, who usually call themselves brothers, all looked away from him, and some even stepped back.


    Indeed, no one is willing to help Jiang Kui gather enough magic stones.


    "How many magic stones are you short of?"


    Just when Jiang Kui was in trouble, Xiao Lingyu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Jiang Kui looked at Xiao Lingyu suspiciously and replied, "I only have 20000 medium-grade magic stones, but I''m short of 80000 pieces. Fang Yuming knows I don''t have so many magic stones. He still wants to gamble with me and deliberately make me unable to stand down!"


    "Hehe, if you didn''t say that big talk just now, you can ignore him and start to see the real moves on the stage. But if you turn around now, I''m afraid you''ll be looked down upon in the future. I can lend you 80000 Chinese magic stones." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "How can this be?" Jiang Kui subconsciously refused.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse first. I have conditions. If you win the competition, you will earn face and pay me 80000 more middle-class magic stones; if you lose, you will owe me a favor. If you have a chance to do me a favor in the future, you will pay back the favor. Is that always OK?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Kui nodded and said, "OK! Just as you say!"


    "Fang Yu, I accepted your bet. You can rest assured that I will gather enough 100000 Chinese magic stones before the fight, and all the disciples present can testify about it!" Jiang Kui then shouted loudly.


    "What if you don''t have enough?" Fang Yu asked.


    "Whatever you say!" Jiang Kui replied without thinking.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head secretly and felt that Jiang Kui seemed too easy to trust people. If he deceived him, he would not have enough magic stones at that time


    "Before the fight, you didn''t gather enough 100000 Chinese magic stones, so you climbed under my crotch and barked like a dog three times!" Fang Yu said with a smile, because at least in the beginning, the initiative was completely in his own hands.


    "You!" Jiang Kui glared angrily and twitched at the corners of his mouth. However, he held back. He didn''t get angry on the spot, but hated the tunnel. "Well, according to you! But I don''t think it''s enough just the colorful head of 100000 Chinese magic stones. If anyone loses at that time, he will not only lose 100000 Chinese magic stones, but also climb under the crotch of the winning party and bark three times like a dog, how about it?"


    Fang Yu smiled, nodded and said, "this suggestion suits me very much. Elder martial brother Jiang thought it all out!"


    For a bloody demon man, the punishment for losing the game is definitely more unacceptable than death.


    Fang Yu then walked away and was surrounded by a group of his classmates.


    "See how many days you can be proud!" Jiang Kui said bitterly, staring at Fang Yu''s back.


    "Why should we be angry with him? When we get to the stage, we''ll beat him to tears. Just call his mother and father." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "By the way, brother, do you really have 80000 medium grade magic stones? You can''t fool me about this!" Jiang Kui withdrew his eyes and asked eagerly.


    "Not now." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah?!" Jiang Kui was nervous.


    "There will be some in a few days. How dare I joke about it." Xiao Lingyu smiled. "In five or six days, you can find me in the Royal beast hall."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu took Wang Tai and Hao Ren back to the Royal beast hall.


    Xiao Lingyu really doesn''t have 80000 medium-grade magic stones, but he can go to the heaven robber group in scorpion magic Valley to get them.


    After returning to the Royal beast hall, Xiao Lingyu didn''t rush to scorpion magic Valley, but took two hours to guide Wang Tai and Hao Ren.


    Just after some guidance, Fang Yu came with Miao Yan.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Tai, a straightforward man with clear love and hate, didn''t like them at all. He asked impolitely as soon as he came up.


    Wang Tai and these two people have no hatred, but he respects Xiao Lingyu more, and Xiao Lingyu obviously doesn''t like them, so he doesn''t like them either. His logic is so simple and direct.


    "Hehe, we''re here to congratulate you. You''ve had two rounds in the early days of the earth devil. Your strength is really impressive!" Fang Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to bet." Xiao Lingyu said if he had a point.


    "Wrong, we''re here to bet."


    Fang Yu first shook his head and then said, "Miao Yan will fight Hao Ren next time..."


    "I don''t have a few magic stones on me. I''m not interested in gambling with you. Don''t use any exciting methods. I don''t eat that set." Hao Ren cut off and refused directly.


    "I said, he certainly didn''t dare to gamble. With his petty skills, he will step down without three moves. How dare he gamble with me!" Miao Yan despised the tunnel.


    "I said, I don''t want this. You''d better save it. A strong mouth may not be as hard as a fist." Hao Ren said disapprovingly.


    "Forget it, since we dare not gamble, we''d better go back." Miao Yan sighed. To tell the truth, he has seen Hao Ren''s competition. In fact, he has no idea whether he can defeat Hao Ren. If Fang Yu didn''t pull him over today, where would he come from?


    Now Fang Yu is not afraid of Xiao Lingyu, but Miao Yan can hardly mention the courage to see Xiao Lingyu again. The last kick made him tremble.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Lingyu asked, "what do you want to bet?"


    Fang Yu had to give up. After all, people didn''t gamble, and he had nothing to do. But after hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "still gamble on the magic stone!"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "we all work in the Royal beast hall. We only get a inferior Demon Stone in ten years. It''s not enough for cultivation. How can we have extra demon stones to gamble? Let''s do this. If anyone loses, he will be responsible for taking care of all the cubs for 500 years. How about it?"


    "This..."


    "I think so!" before Miao Yan finished, Fang Yu came down and dragged Miao Yan away.

 Chapter 294

    "They seem very confident. It is estimated that there is some trick in it." Hao Ren said with narrowed eyes when Miao Yan and Fang Yu walked away.


    "It''s not a trick, it must be fully prepared, such as what high-level magic skill you just practiced, or what powerful magic weapon you got." Wang Tai nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you lose, you''ll lose. You just have to take care of the cub for 500 years. In fact, we are sure to win the bet." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "How can you win without losing?" Wang Tai was a little confused.


    Hao Ren has the final say has the final say see light suddenly, "whisper": "who will take care of the baby, how long to take care of it, is not our final say, but by the management adults. If I lose, the adults may not recognize this gambling. If I win the game, the adults will certainly let Miao Yanlai work, so though not sure, but absolutely not lose."


    "Just understand, but you''d better prepare well and strive to defeat Miao Yan."


    After Xiao Lingyu explained again, he asked Hao Ren and Wang Tai to feed the cub. Two days later, he came out of the East pole demon sect.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, most of the mountain bandits of the heaven robbing bandit group are not in scorpion magic valley. According to the left behind mountain bandit brothers, they all go to perform the task with their heads tied with the main force of the bandit group, and it will take at least seven or eight days to return.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately sent a message to Zhu Jin. Zhu Jin then replied, saying that he could not return to scorpion magic valley within a month.


    There are not many magic stones left in scorpion magic valley. After all, the main force has gone. The magic stones left here are likely to be looted by others. Xiao Lingyu can only get them in person. If you stay and wait, it will be too late. Even if you go there now, take the magic stone and then rush back to the East pole demon sect, you can''t arrive in two or three days.


    Xiao Lingyu asked Jiang Kui to go to the beast hall to find him in five or six days, but now three and a half days have passed, and Xiao Lingyu has been unable to deliver the magic stone to Jiang Kui within the time limit he promised.


    He didn''t want to break his promise, so he asked the location of the sky robber group and rushed to it at full speed.


    Fortunately, there is a 20 day interval between the two rounds of competition. As long as I can go back before the competition meeting, it''s not too late.


    Three days after starting from scorpion devil Valley, Xiao Lingyu was less than a day away from the location of the bandit group, but he caught up with a mountain bandit group that was also moving at full speed.


    Like Xiao Lingyu, this group of mountain bandits seems to be heading for the position of the heaven robbers group. Even if it doesn''t go for the heaven robbers group, it will also pass by the temporarily hidden position of the heaven robbers group.


    There are about 150 mountain bandits in this group, but there is an expert in the later stage of the demon king, two middle stage of the demon king and five friars in the early stage of the demon king. With such strength, they are already a very strong mountain bandit group. If the sky robber group abandons the strong ones in the real demon period, it may be defeated.


    Such a powerful mountain bandit gang has been driving at full speed silently. It must be an important task to perform. Although Xiao Lingyu has no intention to have any intersection with these mountain bandits, he slowed down slightly and quietly followed these mountain bandits. Because of his high level, the other party naturally can''t find his existence.


    The current location of the robber group is the edge of a mountain called songqu Dangshan. It is said that it has combined with two other powerful bandit groups to act together.


    Xiao Lingyu summoned and asked that the mountain bandit group he followed was not one of the two mountain bandit groups that cooperated with the sky robber group. Zhu Jin didn''t know why the mountain bandit group came.


    Of course, with Xiao Lingyu''s reminder, Zhu Jin and other leaders of the robber group will also make preparations to avoid being attacked secretly.


    When the mountain bandit gang was about to get close to Qudang mountain, it suddenly stopped, and then found a small mountain forest to hide, waiting for the opportunity.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was a little strange. It was difficult for the mountain bandit group to stop, but it stopped less than a thousand miles away from the sky robber group. It was estimated that there would be a problem, so he also stopped, and then covered the small mountain forest with his own ideas.


    Among the more than 100 people in the other party, there is no real magic period. Naturally, no one can find Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts.


    At this time, under a big tree, several mountain bandit leaders in the demon king period gathered together and were silent.


    After a long time, the mountain bandit leader in the later stage of the demon king took out a messenger bead and said with a smile: "they are in place. They are about to join the sky robber group. About two hours later, we will fight together to destroy these arrogant guys recently!"


    "Ha ha, how about robbing the heaven bandit group? The strength is average, but the tone is not small!" a mountain thief in the middle of the demon king laughed.


    "They are really a little too inflated recently, and even intend to annex us. It''s really boring!" a mountain thief leader echoed.


    "It''s said that there are real demon period experts in the heaven robber group. We''d better not underestimate the enemy." a mountain thief in the middle of the demon king said calmly.


    "Whether the heaven robber group really has a true magic period or not is a matter of two words. However, even if it does, they are doomed this time. For the sake of perfection, the Meng family sent two true magic period experts to help. In addition to our three bandits, the heaven robber group must be permanently removed!" the mountain bandit leader in the later stage of the demon king said angrily after receiving the message.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu already understood something, and then sent a message to Zhu Jin. Then a flash turned into a silver light, rushed straight into the small mountain forest and fell under the big tree.


    When the silver light came, several mountain bandit leaders were already alert, but before they responded, there was an extra person around them. It can be seen that the strength of the visitors was far more than them. Therefore, although they stood up and their faces were frozen, they did not dare to move without authorization.


    "I don''t know if you are coming. What can I do for you?" the mountain bandits in the later stage of the demon king asked respectfully.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to talk about a deal with you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "What kind of business? Please speak frankly, elder. We will cooperate." the mountain bandits in the later stage of the demon king seem to be straightforward.


    "I want you to follow me in the future. What do you think?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Several mountain bandit leaders were all stunned, and then the leader of the later stage of the demon king hugged his fist and said, "younger generation, don''t you understand what the elder meant?"


    "What I said is very abstruse, or didn''t you hear it clearly? I mean, you will recognize me as the boss and listen to me. Of course, I will take care of you. It''s that simple." Xiao Lingyu said impatiently.


    "I see what you mean. You want to subdue us, but we are just mountain bandits. We are of low status. It''s useless for you to take us." the mountain bandit leader replied.


    "Listen to you, want to refuse?" Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just want to ask you to think about it again." the mountain thief leader quickly explained.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve made up my mind. If you can obey me, the benefits will be yours. If you don''t, hehe, you may not know that I hate being rejected." Xiao Lingyu said obviously.


    Several mountain bandit leaders pondered at the same time, and the expression on their faces was very complex.


    Obviously, the newcomer should be an expert in the true magic period. His strength is absolutely not bad enough to be their boss, but they don''t know the newcomer. How can they rashly surrender and trust their lives?


    But if you don''t agree, if the other party really makes a move, although there are many people on his side, he may not be able to win. Even if he can beat this person away, he will be greatly damaged.


    "My patience is limited!"


    After waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t give a response. Xiao Lingyu''s face sank and snorted coldly. His momentum began to gather, and the wind was raging everywhere.

 Chapter 295

    If you want to subdue these mountain bandit leaders, you can''t show your skills.


    Under the pressure of Xiao Lingyu, several mountain bandit leaders felt that their shoulders were pressed by a mountain, and their breath was gradually disordered, but their body was difficult to move.


    Originally, several mountain bandit leaders wanted to try to resist and see if they could beat each other away, but now they all gave up this idea, because the other party could make several of them unable to move by momentum alone. If they really started, they would have to tell all of them here.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. We are willing to follow you from now on and let you do whatever you want." the mountain thief leader in the later stage of the demon king shouted.


    "Swear." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    Hearing that they had to swear, the faces of several mountain bandit leaders changed again, but in the end, they could only reluctantly swear their loyalty to their souls.


    Originally, they wanted to be perfunctory first, wait for the real demon master of the Meng family to come, and then drive the other party away. It seems that this abacus will also fail.


    "Now I can tell you something. In fact, I''m the head of the heaven robber group."


    After several mountain bandit leaders swore, Xiao Lingyu restrained his momentum and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, several mountain bandit leaders naturally had more complicated faces, but they were silent.


    "Now let''s talk about your plan for the heaven robber group." Xiao Lingyu sat down in a random place and listened.


    Two hours later, Xiao Lingyu asked the mountain bandit gang to go to qudangshan according to the original plan, while he himself was hidden among ordinary mountain bandits.


    Only half an hour later, the mountain bandit gang had just arrived at the mouth of a mountain stream, when they heard the earth shaking sound of fighting in the mountain stream.


    According to the original plan, this mountain bandit group does not need to participate in the fight, just block the mountain stream outlet, while the other two mountain bandit groups are responsible for fighting the sky robber group in the depths of the mountain stream, so that the main force of the sky robber group can be caught.


    The strength of the two mountain bandit gangs has far exceeded that of the heaven robbing bandit group. In addition, they have invited two real magic period experts from Meng''s family. Even if the heaven robbing bandit group is united and has strong combat effectiveness, it will only be completely destroyed.


    But it happened that the mountain bandit gang met Xiao Lingyu on their way, and their plan was doomed to bankruptcy.


    The three mountain bandits have agreed that as long as the mountain bandits accepted by Xiao Lingyu block the exit, it will be the beginning of their action.


    However, as soon as the two mountain bandit groups inside made a move, the sky robber group calmly rushed to the mountain stream exit. The two mountain bandit groups also followed behind without delay. To their surprise, the friars of the sky robber group went out of the mountain stream very smoothly.


    There are many experts blocking the mountain stream exit. How can the people of the heaven robber group go out so easily?


    The two mountain bandits were very surprised, but they also rushed out to hunt down. But they were hit head-on by countless streamers as soon as they approached the exit. Before they understood what was going on, they had lost nearly 100 mountain bandits.


    "Gao Peng, you come out to me. What''s the matter?"


    In the mountain stream, a mountain thief leader shouted angrily.


    Gao Peng is the mountain bandit leader outside the mountain stream who has the cultivation of the demon king in the later stage. After listening to this sentence, he directly ignores it and still commands his subordinates to attack the mountain bandits in the mountain stream together with the friars who cooperate with the heaven robber group.


    "I''m still the master of the family. I''ve invited so many experts to help!" praised the middle-term leader of the demon king of the sky robber group. He hasn''t figured out some things yet.


    "The other party seems to have invited a real demon period expert." Cang Ju said calmly. He knew Xiao Lingyu would come, so he didn''t worry even if the situation was critical just now.


    "Hehe, it''s said that he is from the Meng family in the city of Meng. I''ll catch him later. Zhu Jin should be interested in torturing him." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    All the two mountain bandit gangs of the other party were blocked in the mountain stream. The other party was unprepared. Naturally, it was a mess. Zhu Jin didn''t give the other party too much reaction time, so he commanded the bandit group of robbing heaven and Gao Peng and kept pressing into the mountain stream.


    Both sides are composed of two mountain bandit gangs. In fact, their strength is equal, but the other side is terrified because of the wrong plan, and their combat effectiveness has decreased too much. The robber group of heaven robbing bandits and Gao Peng''s bandit group take the initiative to understand everything, but they are more and more brave.


    In this way, even if one side grows and the other disappears, the other side cannot organize an effective counter offensive, nor can it stabilize its position, and will be defeated sooner or later.


    Under such circumstances, the two Mongolian true demons invited by them naturally can no longer sit and watch and show up one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu and Cang Ju greeted the two Mongolian true magic friars before they became powerful, which also released the momentum fluctuation of the true magic level.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s and Cang Ju''s surprise, the two true monks of Meng family saw that they didn''t fight each other, so they had to run away.


    After all, the two of Meng''s family were invited. They had only an interest relationship with the two bandits. For some interests, they would not fight desperately without full grasp.


    If the other two don''t have the identity of Meng family, Xiao Lingyu may be able to let them go, so he can also work with Cang Ju to quickly end the battle and reduce the losses of the robbers.


    With a silver wing on his back, Xiao Lingyu''s body rushed out in front of a monk, and Cang Ju stopped another man.


    The monk of the Mongolian family stopped by Xiao Lingyu has the cultivation of the middle period of the real devil, while Cang Ju only faces the early period of the real devil.


    "We are the Mongolian family in the Mongolian city. Today we just came to have a look. We don''t intend to be enemies with you. I hope you can let us go. It should be a face for our Mongolian family!" the Mongolian family stopped by Xiao Lingyu said with a fist.


    "No matter which family you are, since you have come, you don''t have to go."


    Xiao Lingyu sneered, then directly shot, flashed and rushed to the other party.


    Cang Ju also immediately launched an attack on his opponent. Four real magic level masters fought in mid air in a mountain stream of qudangshan.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t launch any big moves. Although he started first, he always defended and allowed the other party to change moves and attack.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Lingyu let the other party know that he couldn''t escape, the other party didn''t want to catch him, but attacked more fiercely.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu doesn''t make much effort is that he wants to get familiar with each other''s magic tricks first, and then try to catch each other alive.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Lingyu also had a dispute. Although this monk is in the middle of the real devil, he should have just broken through. It is difficult to fully show his strength in the middle of the real devil. Moreover, the other party does not have too powerful magic powers and spells. It is estimated that he does not have a very high position in the Mongolian family.


    Last time, Xiao Lingyu learned that the Mongolian family in the Mongolian city has been inherited for countless years. There are many people and many experts. It can be called a bully in the cultivation world near the Mongolian city. Even if you look at the whole blood moon continent, it also exists in the second class, such as the third class sect such as the East pole demon sect, which can not be compared with it.


    In this way, there is no shortage of children in the real magic period, and they will not care too much about a child in the real magic period.


    The Mongolian family has been operating in the Mongolian city for many years, and they also have privileges. They must be very rich economically. The elite children of the Mongolian family don''t need to come out to earn magic stones. They are afraid that they come out because they don''t have a high status in the Mongolian family.


    After some calculation, Xiao Lingyu thought it was still difficult to capture the Mongolian family in the middle of the real devil alive, but he had to try. When he was horizontal in his heart, he began to speed up the counterattack. He didn''t need magic weapons. His body was comparable to any top-grade magic treasure. Just a combination of fists and feet, the Mongolian family had shown defeat.

 Chapter 296

    When Xiao Lingyu blew the other party away, without waiting for the other party to respond, the six magic immortal beads flew out together to seal the other party up.


    But before the six magic immortal beads formed a siege, the Mongolian family, who had realized the danger, changed into a black dragon. A dragon swayed its tail, swept away a magic immortal bead, and then fled away.


    The next moment, Xiao Lingyu dodged again and blocked the other party''s way. Knowing that he could not escape, the black dragon transformed by the Mongolian family exploded without any sign.


    Boom!


    An earthshaking explosion rocked around the mountain stream, and the cliffs on both sides of the mountain stream suddenly cracked like hard hit glass.


    The self explosion of the master in the middle stage of the real devil is very powerful. Fortunately, the center of the self explosion is a little far from the battlefield below. The losses of the four robber groups are not large, but almost all mountain bandits are scared out of mind and dare not move again.


    Xiao Lingyu soon regained his mind, and then his mind moved. Six magic immortal beads surrounded the Mongolian family in the early days of the real devil.


    This time, Zhenmo Xianzhu easily surrounded the target, and then threw a sacred light curtain to seal the other party.


    "You go and finish the battle below." Xiao Lingyu confessed to Cang Ju.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has no intention of killing the two Mongolian families. He just wants to capture them alive, torture them, and erase their memory, so that he can get useful information and avoid offending the Mongolian family.


    I never thought that the Meng family did not know why they would choose to explode, which made Xiao Lingyu a little depressed.


    Cang Ju joined in the following battle and soon had results. The two robber gangs saw that the two real devil strongmen invited were captured alive and one dead. They naturally dared not resist any more. Cang Ju just killed a mountain thief leader in the middle of the demon king, and all the other mountain thieves were arrested.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu imprisoned the monk in the early stage of the real demon of the Meng family, and then escorted the mountain bandits captured alive away from the mountain stream with the robber group, and then stopped in a valley of Qudang mountain.


    Although he is in a hurry to go back and send the magic stone to Jiang Kui, it will be late now. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t mind wasting a little more time to do things here safely.


    Xiao Lingyu would not be cruel to the captured mountain bandits and would not kill them. With a little words, they had to swear allegiance and become members of the heaven robbers group.


    After this war, the strength of the robber group expanded again. There were 30 friars in the demon king period, including two in the later stage of the demon king, and the overall number tripled.


    However, if the heaven robber group wants to make a greater breakthrough, it needs to recruit more experts from the real magic period. However, it is difficult to find the strong ones in the real magic period, and if they encounter them, they may not be willing to be mountain thieves.


    Xiao Lingyu won''t consider recruiting experts in the spirit demon period. Even if someone is willing to come, they will certainly not be loyal to Xiao Lingyu. At that time, the robber group may change its name.


    It is natural to let go of the re establishment of the heaven robber group and wait for Zhu Jin to do it later.


    After the captured robbers took the oath, Xiao Lingyu and Zhu Jin dug a simple cave, and then arranged many prohibitions, and began to torture the real demon''s family.


    Xiao Lingyu has no questions. Zhu Jin is the one to ask. He is only responsible for standing by and guarding.


    Unfortunately, the Mongolian family is also very tough. They don''t answer Zhu Jin''s many questions at all, and they are bent on dying.


    The Mongolian family should have recognized Zhu Jin just now and recognized Zhu Jin as the person sought by their family, so they kept silent.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to waste here. After asking several times, the other party didn''t speak. He just searched the soul of the other party directly.


    Fortunately, the other party was just the beginning of the true devil and was almost the same as Xiao Lingyu in the realm, but now the other party has been imprisoned for cultivation and has been enchanted by Xiao Lingyu several times. Naturally, he can''t resist Xiao Lingyu''s soul searching.


    After the soul searching, Xiao Lingyu felt a little sick because this guy is really not a good thing.


    This guy once peeped into his sister''s bath and raped his sister, but he didn''t have the courage to move other women. Even a maid of Meng''s family didn''t dare to move; This guy bullies the weak and bullies the weak. However, he is very respectful to some powerful domestic slaves with foreign names; The guy''s father scolded him, but he made a sneak attack and plotted his father to death


    The Mongolian family who exploded before is not a good thing. Although it is not inferior to the captured one, it is almost the same.


    After reading these, Xiao Lingyu really felt that the two guys deserved to die. At the same time, his impression of the Meng family had dropped to the lowest point.


    The big families in the demon world, like some big families in the secular world, hide dirt and accept dirt, and have all kinds of birds.


    Through soul searching, Xiao Lingyu also had an in-depth understanding of the Mongolian family. Although he disdained the Mongolian family''s behavior, he was also surprised by the Mongolian family''s energy and strength.


    As for the matter about Zhu Jin, this guy knows very little, almost nothing. He only knows that Zhu Jin is the target of the Mongolian family, and he guesses that Zhu Jin should be the remnant of the Zhu family who has been destroyed by the Mongolian family, and he carries all the treasures of the Zhu family and the most precious things of the Zhu family.


    After Xiao Lingyu explained these situations, Zhu Jin didn''t explain anything. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t ask more. He directly killed the soul of the Mongolian family, and then burned his body with a chaotic real fire.


    After taking 100000 Chinese magic stones from Zhu Jin, Xiao Lingyu left qudangshan and went all the way to the East pole demon sect at full speed.


    It has been half a month since Xiao Lingyu went there. It is only five days before Jiang Kui and Fang Yu compete.


    The Royal beast hall is still very quiet. However, Wang Tai and Hao Ren are very busy, because Xiao Lingyu has left, but the cub still needs to be taken care of. No one thought that Xiao Lingyu, who originally said to come back in three or five days, went out for half a month.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you come back? Elder Jiang Kui is so anxious that he comes to the Royal beast hall almost every day." Hao Ren said to Xiao Lingyu.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the day after he returned to the Royal beast hall, Jiang Kui didn''t come to find him again.


    According to Hao Ren and Wang Tai, Jiang Kui has come to the Royal beast hall almost every day in recent days. It is estimated that he is desperate if he doesn''t come today.


    Jiang Kui must have regretted that he should not have listened to Xiao Lingyu and agreed to the bet. Now he doesn''t know where to borrow the magic stone.


    Xiao Lingyu walked around the zongmen, but he didn''t find Jiang Kui. Later, when he inquired, he knew that Jiang Kui left the zongmen station yesterday. No one knew where he had gone.


    Xiao Lingyu had to go back to the beast hall again, and then gave Hao Ren and Wang Tai a medium-grade magic weapon each.


    Although the two were not close to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want them to lose, especially Hao Ren''s game against Miao Yan, so he drew two medium-quality magic weapons from the storage magic weapons of the two Mongolian experts.


    For the friars in the early days of the earth devil, it''s very good to have a medium-grade magic weapon. Even Miao Yan, in fact, the best magic weapon he has is just a low-grade magic weapon, and Fang Yu has only one medium-grade magic weapon.


    As for the top-grade magic tools, one thing that friars in the real magic period can have is that their luck is not shallow.


    However, it is only three or five days away from Bidou. In such a short time, it is a problem whether they can complete the preliminary sacrifice and refining of the two medium-sized magic weapons, and it may not play a great role in the Bidou field.


    Medium quality magic tools are not high-level magic weapons. As long as they recognize the Lord, even if they can only exert 10% of their power, they are much more powerful than low-quality magic tools.

 Chapter 297

    Three or five days will soon pass, and another round of competition will begin soon.


    What made Xiao Lingyu frown was that Jiang Kui had not come back at this time.


    However, the duel between Miao Yan and Hao Ren is about to begin, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t think too much.


    Miao Yan is the middle stage of the earth devil, and it has been more than 5000 years since he soared. Hao Ren is the early stage of the earth devil, which has just soared for less than a hundred years. Under normal circumstances, Miao Yan should win steadily.


    However, Hao Ren''s performance in the previous competition was very eye-catching, and there was a precedent of defeating his peers in the middle of the earth devil. Therefore, many colleagues of the East pole demon sect are not sure what the outcome of this competition will be.


    However, before the battle, Hao Ren had finished the preliminary refining of the medium quality magic weapon. In addition, he had a big move. Xiao Lingyu thought Hao Ren should be able to win, provided that Miao Yan didn''t have any Yin moves or the medium quality magic weapon he had refined for many years.


    After the order sounded, the fight began. Miao Yan took the lead in launching. With his arms spread out, there were ten black light bands like poisonous snakes winding towards Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren did not show weakness. He quickly pinched his fingers and blocked him with a black shield.


    The ten black light bands were very powerful. It took only a moment to smash the black shield. Although their power was weakened a lot, they still tied Hao Ren''s whole body.


    Miao Yan should have known that there would be such an effect. Just after the shield was defeated, he bullied him and hit Hao Ren''s forehead with a palm knife.


    Hao Ren was full of momentum, and his magic power like spikes swirled around him. In a few moments, he twisted all the light bands like ropes into pieces.


    Before Hao Ren had time to perform other spells, he saw a big palm composed entirely of pure magic patting him on the chest.


    Hao Ren shouted loudly and pushed his fists forward at the same time. His skills poured out like a flood gate, forming a magic fist.


    After a bang, a momentum shock wave swept the whole battle field.


    Under the impact of this Qi strength, Hao Ren couldn''t stand still. He involuntarily retreated a few steps before he completely removed his Qi strength, but Miao Yan didn''t move a step.


    A round of exploratory attack was completed between two breaths. It is obvious that Hao Ren suffered a loss. Hao Ren is not as good as Miao Yan in this competition of spells and skills.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s expression is still very calm, and he is also very satisfied with Hao Ren''s performance. If other friars in the early days of the earth devil come on stage, I''m afraid they will lose directly in the face of Miao Yan''s three board axe.


    Hao Ren was not defeated at all. He looked low. He just put on a defensive posture and had no intention of taking the initiative.


    Miao Yan knew that Hao Ren was not easy to deal with and that Hao Ren had a big move. If the big move was suddenly launched, even he might not be able to follow. Therefore, after testing, he did not go around looking for opportunities, but opened his mouth and emitted a black light.


    The black light was very spiritual. After blurting out, it circled over Miao Yan''s head and finally became a ruler like magic weapon.


    He felt that the black ruler had only the breath of inferior magic tools. Miao Yan was a little relieved, but he didn''t offer any magic weapons. He just took out a magic charm and pasted it on himself.


    The magic talisman was not inferior. At this time, the talisman patterns on it continued to flow, and Hao Ren''s momentum began to rise again.


    It''s not that Hao Ren doesn''t want to use magic weapons, but that he doesn''t have any good magic weapons at all. He has soared up from the cultivation world in the later stage of Mahayana. Although the cultivation world doesn''t lack magic tools, most of them are in the hands of powerful scattered demons, and rarely flow into the hands of monks in Mahayana.


    Now the situation is not critical. Hao Ren doesn''t want to take out the medium-sized magic weapon given to him by Xiao Lingyu too early.


    After all, the medium quality magic weapon is a good thing. It''s better not to use it if you can''t use it. After all, Hao Ren still has a big card trick.


    However, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly when he saw this. He already saw that Miao Yan had a plan to do his best to win or lose. Sacrificing this inferior magic weapon ruler was just the beginning. Once Miao Yan began to attack, the fight would be more successful than the eight achievements, but Hao Ren didn''t pay attention to it and thought that the other party was just going to fight with him.


    After the black ruler hovered over his head for a moment, Miao Yan pointed forward with one arm, and it roared out, rushing to Hao Ren and constantly shaking his body.


    After each tremor, the same ruler will appear around the black ruler.


    A moment later, Hao Ren''s eyes were full of eight rulers, which suddenly flew away and attacked from all directions at the same time.


    When the eight rulers besieged Hao Ren at the same time, Miao Yan did not stop. He opened his mouth and spewed out a dark light, and a big hammer like magic treasure emerged.


    "Medium quality magic weapon!"


    The monk who watched the war with high eyes gave a cry of surprise at the same time, because everyone had seen that the sledgehammer was a medium-grade magic weapon!


    "How could he have a Chinese magic weapon?" Xiao Lingyu was also deeply worried. Hao Ren''s cultivation is worse than Miao Yan''s. If Miao Yan has only one inferior magic weapon, Hao Ren is likely to win, but Miao Yan has one more intermediate magic weapon, so Hao Ren has no chance to win if he only depends on his own ability.


    Although Hao Ren also has medium quality magic tools, he has not been completely refined. At this time, he can only exert one or two power.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved when he saw that Miao Yan''s skills were constantly pouring into the sledgehammer, but the sledgehammer was always trembling slightly. It turned out that Miao Yan had not been able to fully refine the sledgehammer before he got the sledgehammer, and even it was a little difficult to drive the sledgehammer to fight.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced around again and saw Fang Yu sitting watching the war not far away with a grim smile on his face. He could guess that the medium-sized magic weapon might be lent to Miao yanbidou by the boy.


    Xiao Lingyu moved his eyes to the battle field again, and suddenly wondered... The medium quality magic weapon is also very useful for Fang Yu. He will soon usher in a war that can''t be lost. How can he borrow his magic weapon at such a critical time? Even if Miao Yan''s comparison immediately sent the magic weapon back after the fight, how could Fang Yu offer and refine the magic weapon again in such a short time?


    "Unless he has a stronger magic weapon or fighting means, or he concludes that Jiang Kui will not compete with him on the stage." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the black ruler, which turned one into eight, had continuously blasted at Miao Yan.


    Hao Ren knew that the other party had inferior magic tools. Naturally, he would be prepared. The magic charm on his body suddenly burst open, and a surging magic flame gushed out from his body. Unexpectedly, all the eight black rulers were stopped at a place less than three feet from his body.


    Another light drink came from the rolling magic flame. Hao Ren dodged and broke away from the eight black feet, and all the magic flame disappeared.


    Hao Ren was nothing different, and there was another magic charm on his chest.


    The sledgehammer is still hovering over Miao Yan''s head. It''s still just shaking and can''t start. Miao Yan is still working hard. Although his skill consumption is great and sweat has seeped from his forehead, he is still trying to make the sledgehammer of this medium-sized magic weapon powerful.


    The sledgehammer is so difficult to start, either because of its own problems or because of its high quality.


    It shouldn''t be if the quality is too high. After all, it''s just a medium-grade magic weapon. Even if the quality is no matter how high, even if Miao Yan''s cultivation is only in the middle of the earth devil, he won''t work so hard as long as Miao Yan can sacrifice it.


    Nine times out of ten, there should be a problem with the sledgehammer itself, so resist Miao Yan''s drive.


    "Isn''t it that Fang Yu didn''t lift the relationship of recognizing the master with the sledgehammer, but used some secret methods to enable Miao Yan to use it?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of a possibility, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a playful smile.


    Fang Yu is not such a generous person. How could he give Miao Yan a medium magic weapon because of a fight?

 Chapter 298

    Miao Yan is just a dog for Fang Yu, but Miao Yan himself may not be able to understand this.


    Hao Ren is also a smart man. He quickly judged Miao Yan''s state, but he was a little timid in his heart. Miao Yan''s full confidence made him a little less confident than before. Otherwise, after he rushed out, he would launch a counterattack immediately and give Miao Yan no chance to continue to prepare.


    Just as Hao Ren shouted and a shadow emerged behind him, the sledgehammer suspended on Miao Yan''s head suddenly started after a buzzing, first jumped into the air, and then hit it hard.


    After the sledgehammer started, Miao Yan also looked pale, and his body shook a few times. It was obvious that he was very weak.


    Miao Yan just wants to finish his work in the first battle. He wants to defeat Miao Yan in one fell swoop with the help of the power of medium-quality magic tools.


    This is Miao Yan''s decision after discussing with Fang Yu. In their opinion, it is absolutely infallible, because they know that Hao Ren''s big move is an attack means, does not have too strong defense, and it is impossible to stop the attack of Zhongpin magic weapons.


    The shadow of the devil that emerged behind Hao Ren was actually his big move. When he was in the cultivation world, he relied on this big move to fly to the devil world, so he was very skilled in using this big move.


    However, when the other party''s medium quality magic weapon fell, Hao Ren was a little flustered, and then his face showed a determined color.


    Hao Ren didn''t use his card trick to resist the sledgehammer, but beat it out.


    The shadow flew out of Hao Ren''s back at a high speed, like a flying night fork. It only rushed to Miao Yan in an instant.


    "He''s crazy!"


    All the disciples of the demon sect who were watching the war shouted in surprise.


    Anyone can see that if Hao renruo uses the shadow to resist the sledgehammer, even if he will be injured and defeated, it will not be a big problem and there will be no worry about his life. If the shadow attacks, although he can also fight back, it is more likely to knock Miao Yan down, but it is more likely that he will die under the sledgehammer.


    Ordinary monks will certainly not choose to risk losing their lives to overthrow each other.


    Xiao Lingyu was also a little surprised by Hao Ren''s choice, but then he understood Hao Ren''s intention.


    Hao Ren knew that he would not die under the sledgehammer, because in addition to the shadow, he also had a card, which was the Chinese magic weapon given by Xiao Lingyu.


    Just as the shadow had just flown out and the sledgehammer was two feet away from his head, Hao Ren suddenly looked up to the sky. A black light flew out of his mouth at a high speed. In an instant, it turned into a magic weapon like a turtle shell.


    When the sledgehammer hit the turtle''s shell, that is, the evil shadow hit Miao Yan in poor condition.


    The shadow is very fast and locked. It''s a little bigger than the fighting field. Miao Yan''s skill is weak, so he can''t escape.


    With a bang, the magic spirit was rampant in the battle field where Miao Yan and Hao Ren were located, so that everyone could no longer see the situation inside.


    Although Xiao Lingyu gave the tortoise shell defense magic weapon to Hao Ren, he didn''t know the defense of the magic weapon, so he couldn''t judge the situation in the appearance in an instant. He couldn''t help but sweat for Hao Ren.


    Just a few moments later, the magic Qi in the field completely converged and the scene gradually became clear.


    To everyone''s surprise, although Miao Yan was hit down by the demon shadow, Hao Ren, who was still in the field, was lying, looking like he didn''t know life or death.


    As for the turtle shell like defense magic weapon and Miao Yan''s sledgehammer, they all lay quietly beside Hao Ren, with dim color and no prestige.


    "Is that guy dead?"


    "What he just used seems to be a Chinese magic weapon!"


    "I didn''t expect that both of them are just the realm of the earth devil. They both have medium-grade magic tools. I''m in the middle of the heavenly devil and still use low-grade magic tools."


    "If Hao Ren dies, this competition should be regarded as Miao Yan''s victory."


    While everyone was talking, Miao Yan struggled to stand up. First, he looked at the battle field nervously. When he saw Hao Ren lying still, he laughed loudly and shouted like crazy: "ha ha! Even if you have medium-quality magic weapons, you are not my opponent!"


    However, just after Miao Yan shouted, his smile solidified on his face.


    On the fighting field, Hao Ren, who was originally lying on the ground, supported the ground with both hands, straightened his upper body, and then stood up trembling.


    Just standing for two breaths, Hao Ren fell to the ground with another plop.


    Miao Yan hurried to the stage to see if Hao Rengang was really dead this time.


    To Miao Yan''s dismay, Hao Ren did not die, nor was he in a coma, and his eyes were still open.


    When Hao Ren saw Miao Yan, he grinned and said, "don''t stare so big. I''m not dead yet!"


    Miao Yan twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth and hummed, "he''s still lying dead! He''s probably hurt a lot?"


    Hearing this, Hao Ren jumped up and patted the dust on his body. He seemed to be relaxed: "standing is too tired, so I want to lie down for a while. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu on the stage breathed a long sigh and glanced at Fang Yu not far away.


    Fang Yu''s face was livid at this time, and his body was trembling with anger. He was very puzzled that Hao Ren, who had just soared for less than a hundred years and had only recently been promoted to the early stage of the earth devil, how could he have a medium-grade magic weapon?


    Fang Yu was even more angry that Miao Yan, who also had medium-quality magic tools and was clearly one level higher in the realm, could not beat his opponent, and he was still standing on the stage.


    After a cold hum, Fang Yu stood up from his seat and walked angrily to one side.


    Hao Ren took the tortoise shell shaped magic weapon into his body and said to Miao Yan, "in the next 500 years, I''ll have to ask brother Miao to take care of those cubs, ha ha..."


    When the referee announced that the winner was Hao Ren, Hao Ren stepped off the stage and slowly came to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just wanted to congratulate him, but Hao Ren turned his eyes first and fell into Xiao Lingyu''s arms.


    "This boy can really pretend!" Xiao Lingyu caught Hao Ren, took out a pill, fed it into Hao Ren''s mouth, and poured it into Hao Ren''s body with his skill to help Hao Ren dissolve the medicine.


    Hao Ren was seriously injured and his muscles and bones were seriously broken. Fortunately, Dantian was not shocked too much. Although the magic baby was a little depressed, it didn''t matter.


    What Xiao Lingyu fed Hao Ren just now is a medium grade magic pill, which is enough to heal him.


    Wang Tai''s Duel and Jiang Kui''s Duel are carried out at the same time. However, Wang Tai has played at this time, but Jiang Kui has not appeared.


    Wang Tai''s opponent is a friar in the later period of the earth devil, and there is a faint sign of breaking through the heaven devil period. Xiao Lingyu said before that if the other party is really too strong, Wang Tai should not work too hard, and there is no need to expose that he has medium-quality magic weapons. After all, Wang Tai and Hao Ren both come from the Royal beast hall. If they use medium-quality magic weapons in competition, they will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Hao Ren''s amazing performance just now has aroused the suspicion of many East pole demon sect experts, and Hao Ren has also been seriously injured. Honest and loyal Wang Tai naturally knows what to do at this time. He just pretended to make two gestures, and then bowed his hands to admit defeat.


    There is a big gap between the two sides. Wang Tai took the initiative to admit defeat. In everyone''s opinion, it is a wise move, and there will be no doubt.


    After Wang Tai''s exit, he took Hao Ren back to the beast hall, while Xiao Lingyu looked at Fang Yu''s fight field.


    According to the regulations of the competition meeting, being late for a cup of tea is regarded as taking the initiative to admit defeat.


    Just as the referee was about to announce the result, Jiang Kui appeared in front of the competition field and looked at the dusty appearance, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, come so late, I thought you were not ready and took the initiative to admit defeat." when Jiang Kui came to the stage, Fang Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 299

    "Hum! Don''t worry, I haven''t fallen to that level yet!" Jiang Kui patted the dust on his body and replied coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang has prepared enough magic stones?" Fang Yu asked with a smile.


    Jiang Kui twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "the magic stone has, but it''s less than 100000 yuan, only 60000 yuan."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Jiang, our agreement is 100000 pieces of medium-grade magic stone. If anyone can''t get it out, he will climb under my crotch and bark like a dog three times. Now elder martial brother Jiang hasn''t gathered enough, so will he honor the agreement before the fight?" Fang Yu laughed and cleared away his depression because Miao Yan lost.


    At this moment, Jiang quina''s original great body seemed a little trembling. He was a man of his word and never broke his word. It was absolutely impossible for such a faithful man not to admit what he said himself.


    "Good! A big husband can bend and stretch. I Jiang Kui will absolutely do what I say!"


    Jiang Kui was only silent for a moment. After answering, he tried to climb down.


    At this time, the audience were staring at the match ground of Jiang Kui and Fang Yu, because recently, the story about the match had been widely spread in zongmen.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a shout, it came from under the stage.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw a young friar walking slowly to the bottom of the battle field.


    The young man was Xiao Lingyu. At this time, he felt very guilty. He asked a clandestine iron man to drill into other people''s crotch.


    Walking to the edge of the competition field, Xiao Lingyu threw a storage bag onto the stage and said, "now you have enough magic stones!"


    After saying this, without giving the two on the stage time to talk, Xiao Lingyu turned and hurried back to the seat in the audience.


    Jiang Kui was a little surprised and his thoughts became complicated. However, after thinking about it, he decided to put the magic stone away first.


    The magic knowledge sank into the storage bag. When he saw that they were all middle-grade magic stones, at least 70000 pieces. Jiang Kui''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Now the magic stone is enough." Jiang Kui shook the two storage bags in his hand and said to Miao Yan.


    Fang Yu glared at Xiao Lingyu angrily and said in a low voice, "let''s divide the competition!"


    Seeing that the person who has hated him for many years is about to drill his crotch, but he falls short at the last minute. Fang Yu originally hated Xiao Lingyu. Now his hatred is more profound. He can''t wait to rush over and break Xiao Lingyu to pieces.


    "It suits me!"


    After Jiang Kui answered, he stepped aside and put on a posture.


    Fang Yu and Jiang Kui are both the accomplishments of the middle period of Tianmo, but Jiang Kui started earlier, and Jiang Kui is the peak accomplishment of the middle period of Tianmo. Fang Yu has not entered the middle period of Tianmo for long. Jiang Kui has the upper hand in realm and skill.


    In fact, Fang Yu''s qualification and savvy are not bad, and even much better than Jiang Kui. It''s just that Yang Yuan is often taken away by his master, a woman surnamed Liu. It''s difficult for him to make rapid progress. Otherwise, he is at least at the level of the later stage of the natural devil.


    At the order of the referee, the competition officially began.


    Almost all the disciples of the heaven devil realm of the eastern pole demon sect know that Fang Yu and Jiang Kui are sworn enemies. Neither of them will disagree with the other. Even if there are not too many open and secret fights, at least there will be quarrels every time they meet.


    After so many years of accumulation, Fang Yu and Jiang Kui have become more and more jealous of each other. They can take advantage of zongmen''s big competition to vent.


    At ordinary times, everyone quarrels. No one dares to do it easily because of the constraints of the door rules of the sect. This time, Dabi gave them a reasonable opportunity to compete with force.


    Although it is not allowed to kill the same door in the fight field, if you really get angry and kill the other party between the lightning and flint, the zongmen will not be held accountable too deeply, unless you deliberately kill the killer when you have obtained an advantage.


    However, the strength gap between Fang Yu and Jiang Kui is not large. It is difficult for one party to kill the other, but the possibility of accidents cannot be ruled out.


    Like the duel between Miao Yan and Hao Ren just now, if Hao Ren didn''t use a medium magic weapon to defend at the last minute, his life would be lost in the duel field. If you were in the sect of Xiandao, an expert would have rushed to the battle field just now to help Hao Ren take the sledgehammer attack, and then announced that Miao Yan won, which would not give Hao Ren a chance to take risks.


    The sect of the devil''s way doesn''t really care about the lives of its disciples, unless they are highly qualified disciples.


    Fang Yu had no intention of being polite. With a low look, he waved his brocade sleeve, and countless black filaments flew out from under his wrist and rolled towards Jiang Kui.


    Jiang Kui whispered, and a magic knife suddenly appeared in his hand and was swept in front of him.


    Suddenly, a pure black blade swept forward in the shape of a half moon, with great power.


    Those black filaments met the knife awn instantly, but they were washed and bent by the knife awn.


    "Open it for me!"


    Fang Yu drank violently. Those filaments were suddenly thickened, like slender arrows, pierced and split the black blade, and then continued to move forward.


    The knife awn he cut was solved. Jiang Kui''s expression remained unchanged. The magic knife trembled and trembled in his hand, and then a knife shadow flew out at a high speed. However, a moment later, the knife shadow turned into a ghost shadow and flew all over the sky.


    The flying ghosts hovered in the air for a while, and all rushed to the black arrows. Each ghost hugged an arrow, and then suddenly burst open.


    The ghost and arrow died together. Fang Yu and Jiang Kui stopped their movements and looked at each other solemnly.


    In this tentative fight, both sides were calm and autumn, and no one took advantage of them. They were almost the same in terms of skill or the use of magic.


    They all know that it takes too long and unreliable to win in skills or spells.


    In addition to skills and spells, you can only distinguish between magic weapons and combat skills.


    As for combat skills, Jiang Kui has been practicing for a long time and has always been hot tempered. Whether in the cultivation world or the demon world, he has experienced far more battles than Fang Yu, who is good at playing tricks. With more battles, his combat skills are naturally stronger.


    If it weren''t for his superb fighting consciousness, how could Jiang Kui, a monk with such a temper, come to this day on the road of mending the devil''s way?


    Fang Yu and Jiang Kui are both excellent disciples of the East pole demon sect in the realm of heavenly demons. The sect has equipped both of them with medium quality magic tools, but they are only medium quality magic tools, such as high-grade magic tools. Even many real magic experts of the East pole demon sect don''t have them.


    However, the door configuration is on the one hand, personal opportunities can not be underestimated. The eastern pole demon sect didn''t even equip Hao Ren with a lower grade magic weapon. Hao Ren took out even the middle grade magic weapon in the competition.


    Fang Yu gave his medium magic weapon to Miao Yan Bidou for use. After Miao Yan lost Bidou, Fang Yu didn''t immediately take back the sledgehammer, and Fang Yu looked confident, which gave Xiao Lingyu reason to believe that Fang Yu might have a more powerful magic weapon.


    After they looked at each other for a few breaths on the stage, Jiang Kui still clubbed in place, looking like letting the other party do it first.


    In general, the first shot will take the lead, at least in terms of attack, especially when the strength gap between the two sides is small.


    Fang Yu was not polite. Countless Western lines flew out from under his wrist again, but they didn''t all fly straight at Jiang Kui, but quickly flew around Jiang Kui.


    Then Fang Yu opened her mouth and spewed out a black light, and began to pinch her hands.


    The black light rose as it flew, and in a moment it turned into a pipe like magic treasure, and the pipe buckled and sprayed black magic flame at Jiang Kui.


    The magic weapon of the pipe is a medium-sized magic weapon. Before it spews out the magic flame, many thin lines also surround Jiang Kui from all directions. When it is about ten feet away from Jiang Kui, it has formed a black cocoon.

 Chapter 300

    Jiang Kui knew the power of the black cocoon, but at the beginning, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of those black thin lines. After all, it was so big than the fighting field that it was difficult for the friars in the demon period to fully display it.


    When the black cocoon formed, Jiang Kui was not much afraid. The medium-grade magic knife in his hand cut several sharp blades and cracks in the black cocoon.


    Unfortunately, those cracks will be closed in an instant, giving Jiang Kui no chance to rush out.


    The magic flame emitted from the pipe can penetrate the black cocoon with the cooperation of Fang Yu''s magic, and the space in the black cocoon will be filled in the twinkling of an eye.


    Surrounded by magic flames, and from time to time, black arrows attack, Jiang Kui seems to be in a passive state.


    However, Jiang Kui knows Fang Yu very well and naturally knows Fang Yu''s means. If Fang Yu''s means are used on monks in the middle stage of ordinary demons, it is easy to win and even directly kill his opponent, but for Jiang Kui, this degree of attack is nothing.


    Jiang Kui''s whole body momentum has reached the top. With momentum and a protective mask, he can make those magic flames unable to get close, and his constantly dancing magic knife can easily take the attack of those black arrows. Just in this way, his consumption seems too fast.


    Naturally, Jiang Kui would not allow the other party to trap himself and consume his skill so much. He took out pieces of medium-grade magic charms to bombard the black cocoon while stabilizing the situation and ensuring that he would have no problems in a short time.


    The black cocoon looks tough, but it must not carry too many attacks of the middle grade Demon Stone. It is inevitable that Jiang Kui will rush out.


    If Fang Yu can defeat Jiang Kui by these means alone, how can Jiang Kui be presumptuous in front of him?


    Fang Yu doesn''t have many means. If he can''t win Jiang Kui in this way, he can only start defense and let Jiang Kui attack, then he will lose more and win less.


    I bet with Jiang Kui that I will lend Miao Yan a Chinese magic treasure before the competition. Fang Yu is fully confident.


    When the black cocoon was gradually losing its support and was on the verge of collapse, Fang Yu took out a magic charm like a black brick. The magic charm had already surged fog on the surface before being blessed by Fang Yu''s skill, and there were hidden invisible waves flowing around.


    "Curse!" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a moment, startled in his heart.


    The magic charm not only contains very powerful energy enough to seriously injure any friar in the demon period, but also seals a magic spell in it, which will not only enhance its prestige, but also bring some strange effects.


    Such a magic charm must not have come from Fang Yu. Xiao Lingyu estimated that it was made by Fang Yu''s master, the woman surnamed Liu.


    The duel meeting of the eastern pole demon sect does not stipulate that friars cannot use the treasures given by the master in the process of duel. However, Jiang Kui''s master closed recently. Jiang Kui can only blame his bad luck if he wants to suffer a loss in this.


    The black cocoon was finally blasted open. As soon as Jiang Kui Gang rushed out, he felt a mighty momentum falling from the sky. He subconsciously held up his magic knife to resist.


    With a clang, Jiang Kui''s magic knife collided with the pipe that was smashed down. A great force was introduced into the magic knife from the pipe, and then the magic knife poured into Jiang Kui''s body.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Kui shouted, and his whole body attacked in the opposite direction. The magic knife in his hand trembled and bounced the pipe out.


    Just as the pipe flew into the air, Fang Yu shook her hand and hit Jiang Kui with the magic charm in front of her.


    Jiang Kui gang has just started to shake open a medium-grade magic weapon. At this time, he has not yet stood firm. How can he avoid the attack of a magic charm, not to mention that the attack of the magic charm has been deliberately made by the other party for a long time.


    Jiang Kui also knew that he would be attacked by Fang Yu repeatedly. As long as he blocked this round of attack, Fang Yu would have to admit defeat. Therefore, he was not unprepared. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge the magic charm, he simply didn''t dodge, and directly waved his magic knife in front of him.


    The speed of the magic talisman is very fast, and its area is not larger than that of the fighting field, so when it moves forward at a high speed, it can''t change its direction and collides with Jiang Kui''s magic knife.


    Boom!


    Jiang Kui felt a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth, and then his body retreated.


    Jiang Kui is also an experienced fighter. When he keeps retreating, he tilts his whole body skills to his feet to quickly stand still without retreating to the stage.


    However, Jiang Kuigang just stood his body and was about to clean up the jade below. Suddenly, a strange wave came to his face. Due to his lack of preparation, he thought that the power of the magic charm had broken out. Out of guard, the strange wave had penetrated into his body.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Jiang Kui was defeated, and he was completely defeated, because Fang Yu was attacking from beginning to end. He didn''t launch a threatening counterattack. It''s not that Jiang Kui doesn''t have that ability, but Jiang Kui is too careful and wants to attack later.


    Although the woman surnamed Liu can''t say how powerful she is in magic spells, her magic spells can''t be carried by friars in the period of demons. Even Xiao Lingyu almost got caught, not to mention Jiang Kui.


    However, the woman surnamed Liu also has extraordinary means to integrate the magic spell into the magic charm.


    Jiang Kuizhong''s magic spell is not powerful, but it can make the body stiff for a few breaths, but only these breaths are enough.


    Fang Yu walked up to Jiang Kui, stretched out only one finger, and stepped down Jiang Kui, who stood on the edge of the platform.


    Jiang Kui is defeated!


    Even if he had enough magic stones and went to the competition field, Jiang Kui still lost in the real competition.


    When he fell on the hard stone slab under the platform, Jiang Kui''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He never thought and never imagined that he would lose to Fang Yu in the positive competition. He always believed that a villain like Fang Yu had only the ability to flatter and please others. Such a small white face could not have much strength at all.


    Jiang Kui not only despised Fang Yu on the surface, but also despised Fang Yu in his heart. His lack of attention made him suffer a great loss.


    If he can make a fierce move at the beginning, try his best to get the upper hand and suppress Fang Yu, maybe the result is not the same.


    Xiao Lingyu was also surprised. Originally, he thought Fang Yu would have more powerful magic weapons than middle-class magic tools, but he didn''t expect Fang Yu to defeat Jiang Kui with magic charms.


    Yes, it was the magic charm that defeated Jiang Kui. When Jiang Kui stood up again, he was very confused. It was clearly a magic charm containing powerful energy. How could there be more effects of the magic charm?


    Jiang Kui doesn''t know much about magic spells, so he doesn''t know that magic spells can be integrated with other magic powers.


    "This game, Fang Yusheng!"


    An old man of the eastern pole demon sect, who had the middle stage of the demon king, shouted loudly and went off the stage.


    With a proud smile on her face, Fang Yu first bowed his hands to the surrounding audience, and then said to Jiang Kui, "senior brother Jiang, accept."


    Jiang Kui''s face was livid and trembled, but he lost when he lost. After all, the other party won by fair competition and won under the attention of countless peers. He had nothing to complain about. He simply said, "I lost. There are 100000 Chinese magic stones here. Take them!"


    With this sentence, Jiang Kui threw a storage bag into the battle field.


    Fang Yu stretched out his forearm, sucked the storage bag into the palm of his hand, sank his mind into it, scanned it, and put it away with a smile.


    Then Fang Yu said, "in addition to the magic stone, I remember elder martial brother Jiang added a bet. I don''t know if elder martial brother Jiang still remembers?"


    Of course, Jiang Kui remembered the bet he had added. Although he regretted it at this time, he had nothing to do. After all, there were many people present at that time, and he couldn''t deny it at all.

 Chapter 301

    In this way, Xiao Lingyu''s punishment for beating Fang Yu and Miao Yan was automatically cancelled.


    The Dabi held by the East pole demon sect to select excellent disciples finally came to an end after more than four months.


    Hao Ren and Wang Tai failed to enter the top ten of the earth devil realm. Although they performed well in the competition, they did not get any reward. However, many friars in the demon king period were willing to accept them as disciples.


    It is precisely because there are too many warlord friars who are willing to accept them as disciples. The elder steward of the Royal beast hall has reason to refuse. Anyway, the camel is not afraid to offend the friars in the warlord realm.


    Hao Ren and Wang Tai themselves do not want to worship under the friars of the demon king period, because they can achieve excellent results in the next big competition and directly worship under the master of the real demon period.


    As for the competition in the realm of heavenly demons, Fang Yu has reached the top three. Although he is only the third runner up, he is also qualified to enter the East pole demon cave.


    Many elite disciples in the realm of heavenly demons separated from their original masters and were taken away by the true demonic period masters of the sect, but Fang Yu was not touched.


    Several strong people in the true demon realm of the eastern pole demon sect don''t know whether no one sees the qualification of Chinese jade or dares to compete with the woman surnamed Liu for disciples. Anyway, Fang Yu, who has achieved the top three, is still the disciple of the woman surnamed Liu, which also makes Fang Yu a little depressed.


    Although the woman surnamed Liu took good care of Fang Yu, Fang Yu didn''t want to live a life of constant loss of Yang Yuan. He didn''t know when he could last.


    In Fang Yu''s heart, she had long expected to dissolve the teacher apprenticeship relationship with the woman surnamed Liu. Originally, this was an opportunity, but in the end, she found that this opportunity belonged to others and had nothing to do with herself.


    However, Fang Yu can also guess that his master must be not simple. He is afraid that he has a deep background in the sect, so he has a little balance.


    More than a month later, the hunchback old man suddenly found Xiao Lingyu with a puzzled face and said, "just now there was a message from the zongmen asking you to go to the East pole demon hall."


    The East pole devil hall is the place where the leader of the East pole devil sect discusses things with the sect experts. If the East pole devil sect is compared to a kingdom, the East pole devil hall is the golden Luan Hall of the imperial palace of the kingdom.


    Xiao Lingyu has been to the East pole demon sect for some time. Naturally, he knows where the East pole demon hall is. He is also surprised and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The hunchback old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with this big ratio."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "I didn''t participate in Dabi. What does Dabi have to do with me?"


    The hunchback old man spread his hands and said, "you can only go to the East pole demon hall to know this."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu asked, "can you excuse me not to go?"


    The hunchback old man didn''t want to tunnel: "of course not. This is the leader''s call. Even if he is closed to death or can''t move after serious injury, he must go as long as he hasn''t died. Otherwise, he will disobey the leader''s order and bear great responsibility."


    "Go quickly. Don''t worry. You haven''t made any mistakes. Zongmen won''t trouble you. It''s estimated that there will be good things when you go." the hunchback old man urged.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger. He went out of the valley of the Royal beast hall and walked quickly to the position of the East pole demon hall.


    The East pole devil hall is also located in the center of the East pole devil sect. It is not far from the fighting field, and it is one of the largest and most magnificent buildings in the whole East pole devil sect. Xiao Lingyu can easily find it here.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu naturally turned his mind. However, when he thought of it, he let go. Even if the master of the spirit demon period shot at him for no reason, he could escape even if he was defeated. At most, he was hurt.


    There is a small lake in the center of the East pole demon sect, and there is an island in the middle of the lake. The East pole demon hall stands on the island.


    For ordinary East pole demon sect disciples, this small lake is a forbidden area. They don''t dare to come here without being called.


    There are many prohibitions around the lake and some hidden arrays. If you accidentally touch those prohibitions or arrays, the end will be very miserable.


    Before Xiao Lingyu got close to the lake, he was stopped by a later monk of the demon king.


    After the later monk of the demon king asked the reason, he personally took Xiao Lingyu to the edge of the small lake by a safe path. Then the later monk of the demon king began to pinch the Yin formula and recite the mantra, and a small bridge slowly emerged from the lake.


    Through the small bridge, Xiao Lingyu came to the island in the middle of the lake, and then met a later monk of the demon king. Under the leadership of others, he came to the door of the East pole demon hall.


    The door of the devil hall was open, and there were two friars in the demon king''s period guarding the door. They looked ahead. Even if Xiao Lingyu came to them, they didn''t look at it.


    "Xiao Lingyu of the Royal beast hall, come in!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu reached the gate of the East pole demon hall, he heard a loud voice in the hall.


    The two elder brothers of demon king Qi at the door were still motionless. Xiao Lingyu was slightly positive, calmed down his state of mind, and secretly restrained his breath before slowly entering the hall.


    The hall is very spacious. In the middle is a wide red carpet, but on both sides are full of monks of the demon sect.


    Xiao Lingyu''s state of mind was quite peaceful, so he bowed his head and dared to look at both sides. However, he found that there were still several acquaintances among the monks standing here, such as Fang Yu, the woman surnamed Liu, and the old man surnamed Li in the hall.


    The leader of the East pole demon sect sat at the end of the carpet and stared at Xiao Lingyu who had just entered the door like other East pole demon families.


    After ten steps, Xiao Lingyu stood still, hugged his fist and bowed: "boy, Xiao Lingyu, meet the leader!"


    "It''s really an extraordinary person."


    The leader of the demon sect first praised it, and then said, "such a handsome person is really qualified to enter the East pole demon cave."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was more confused. Listening to the leader of the demon sect, it seemed that he also had the opportunity to enter the East pole demon cave.


    But didn''t it say that only the top three of the Bidou conference have this qualification?


    He has been stared at by the leader of the demon sect for a while. Naturally, he can roughly see his accomplishments based on the later accomplishments of the leader of the demon sect. Xiao Lingyu never doubted this.


    "Well, now everyone has arrived. What should be said has been said. The disciples who want to enter the East pole demon cave first choose a secret room to recuperate in the back, and then go in together three days later."


    The leader of the demon sect didn''t say anything to Xiao Lingyu, let alone ask anything. After explaining this, he stood up and walked to the side hall.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster!"


    I should salute all the friars of the demon sect.


    Xiao Lingyu was still confused because it was too abrupt. When he was still dazed, the old man surnamed Li who recorded the hall came over.


    "Congratulations, if you don''t participate in the competition, you still have a chance to enter the East pole demon cave." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    Many friars of the East pole demon sect were very confused just now. I don''t know why the leader suddenly added an additional place.


    Except for the woman surnamed Liu and the old man surnamed Li, no one in the East pole demon sect friars in the hall should have known the details of Xiao Lingyu before. At this time, they all looked curiously and looked suspicious.


    It was precisely because no one else knew his details, so Xiao Lingyu felt that he was suddenly called and had the opportunity to enter the East pole demon cave. He must have something to do with a woman surnamed Liu or an old man surnamed Li.


    Entering the East pole demon cave is a good thing for any East pole demon sect disciple. It is an opportunity that can not be met. Xiao Lingyu estimates that based on his relationship with the woman surnamed Liu, people will not come to complete such a beautiful thing.


    In this way, there is only the old man surnamed Li who has been throwing olive branches at himself.

 Chapter 302

    "Even if it''s a good thing to make an opinion for others without authorization, others may not appreciate it." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Hehe, you won''t know until you enter the East pole demon cave." the old man surnamed Li didn''t think so.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I must tell you first. Even if you give me any benefits, I may not give you anything in return. If you have any ideas and plans, it''s better to say them earlier, so as not to waste your efforts on me." Xiao Lingyu said more directly.


    "It''s not urgent. Since you don''t want to go to the recording hall with me, we''ll talk in the East pole demon cave." the old man surnamed Li shook his head and said.


    "You want to go in too?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "I''ll go in every time." after the old man surnamed Li said this, he went to the back of the hall.


    Most of the monks in the hall began to walk towards the door, but Xiao Lingyu clubbed in place.


    When the woman surnamed Liu passed by, she also stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "be careful when you go in. There are not only benefits. The stronger the strength, the more dangerous it is. Otherwise, there are only earth demons and heaven demons every time."


    Before Xiao Lingyu could reply, the woman surnamed Liu had already walked to the door with her willow waist.


    Xiao Lingyu turned his mind for a long time. After a bitter smile, he walked behind the hall.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu is really not interested in entering the East pole demon cave. However, the matter has been finalized by the leader of the demon sect, and his real cultivation has been almost seen through by the leader. He has no reason and confidence to refuse, so he can only accept it. After all, this is not a bad thing, which is much better than being surrounded by many experts in his imagination.


    The East pole devil hall has a huge building. Naturally, there can''t be only one conference hall. There are some side halls and secret rooms in the left, right and rear directions. These places are generally not provided for the disciples of the leader. However, those sect disciples who want to enter the East pole devil cave are arranged in these secret rooms this time.


    Xiao Lingyu casually chose a secret room in the back, and then quietly adjusted his state of mind.


    Three days passed in a flash. Xiao Lingyu, who was meditating, felt that someone had touched the door of the secret room, so he got up and opened the door.


    Here comes an old man surnamed Li from the registration hall. He smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu, "time is up. I wish you good luck."


    Dongji demon cave is a legend for ordinary Dongji demon sect disciples.


    Although it is a legend, few people can give a specific introduction to the East pole devil cave, because few people have entered it, and fewer can come out of it. What''s more, those demon sect disciples who come out of it will never tell other disciples about the situation in the East pole devil cave.


    The more so, the Dongji grottoes are more mysterious in the eyes of the Dongji demon sect disciples. They yearn to enter the Dongji grottoes. As for the danger they will encounter after entering, the demon sect disciples don''t take it seriously.


    Although those fellow disciples who came out of the East pole demon cave will not speak about the situation inside, we can see at least one thing, that is, the cultivation of those fellow disciples has been greatly improved, and they will be taken care of by the strong of the sect and regarded as the pillar of the sect in the future.


    Ordinary disciples of the third rate sect, such as the East pole demon sect, are very difficult to promote to the first level. Most of them have to survive many years. Entering the East pole demon cave is an excellent opportunity for them to quickly improve their cultivation and status in the sect.


    Taking a risk for such an opportunity will not be rejected by the demon friars who do not lack the spirit of adventure.


    Almost all the monks, including Fang Yu, who were about to enter the East pole demon cave, were looking forward and excited. Only Xiao Lingyu looked calm and carefree.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the entrance of the Dongji devil cave was on this island in the middle of the lake, and in the Dongji devil hall.


    In a side hall of the entrance to the East pole demon hall, a dark underground hole has gradually emerged under the spell of several true demon period masters of the East pole demon sect. Xiao Lingyu and others are waiting in the hall and staring at the entrance.


    Half an hour later, the seemingly weightless stone slab that covered the hole was completely removed by several real magic experts.


    In the process of being moved, the slate was always wrapped by a flash of light. When it was completely removed, the flash of light suddenly disappeared. However, several real magic period masters, including the leader of the demon sect, did not stop casting spells and tried their best to control the slate. It seemed that as soon as they relaxed, the slate would block the hole again.


    "The entrance has been opened. Follow me in. Remember to follow me at the beginning. Don''t walk or move."


    After the old man surnamed Li confessed in a deep voice, he took the lead in falling to the dark hole.


    First, the three disciples of the devil period, including Fang Yu, and then the three disciples of the devil period who won the top three seats in the competition, all looked nervous and jumped down. Xiao Lingyu only hesitated at the entrance of the cave for a moment, and then threw himself into the darkness.


    His body fell slowly. After about ten breaths, Xiao Lingyu felt his feet touching the ground.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just landed on the ground, before he had time to take a look at the situation around him, he heard a bang from his head. The faint light originally projected from above suddenly disappeared, and the surroundings were even darker.


    A fellow disciple of the demon period subconsciously released real fire to illuminate, but his real fire was just released and annihilated a moment later.


    "Pa!"


    There was a crisp noise in front, and then there was a slap in the face light in front.


    "Don''t try to make light in other ways. You can only use this here, and there is only one at present."


    The voice of the old man surnamed Li also came from the position of guangtuan.


    When we looked carefully, we found that the old man surnamed Li was holding a dirt gray candle in his hand, and the light was emitted after the candle was lit.


    Obviously, the candle is not an ordinary thing. It should be specially made.


    "Follow me through this section of the road, and then there will be light. Although the road is not long, if you don''t want to die, be honest and follow me. Don''t have redundant actions and words."


    As he spoke, the old man surnamed Li walked slowly with a candle in his hand. Others, including Xiao Lingyu, followed him and dared not neglect him.


    Hoo!


    Just after less than a cup of tea, suddenly a magic shadow came out from the side and rolled up a strong wind, which made everyone''s face change and heart tremble.


    "Hum! Beast, get out of here!"


    The old man surnamed Li who led the way shouted loudly, and the light mass on the candle suddenly ejected a fire snake to meet the shadow.


    Come on!


    The shadow made a strange cry, as if he was very afraid of the fire snake, and then turned and ran away.


    The old man surnamed Li looked low and waited in place for a while before saying, "well, let''s move on."


    In this way, after traveling all the way for a full hour, the old man surnamed Li frightened seven or eight demons with the candle snake, and then everyone stopped in front of a small bridge.


    Below the bridge is a pool of magma, billowing smoke pouring up from below, and the heat wave boiling.


    The small bridge is really small. It is only one foot wide and can accommodate one person.


    Magma is no less than 500 feet away from the bridge, but occasionally the magma ejected from below can be as high as nearly 1000 feet.


    In fact, there is more than one small bridge, because there are more than a dozen stalagmite like columns in the magma pool. These small bridges are built between these columns.


    "When crossing this small bridge, the bridge body will shake. You must stand firm. While ensuring that you can''t fall down, don''t think of flying instead of walking. Another point I want to explain to you in advance is that the more people there are on this small bridge, the more powerful the shaking is. It can also be said that the fewer people, the safer it is."

 Chapter 303

    After the explanation, the old man surnamed Li took the lead in moving his steps to the small bridge that seemed to be connected with iron plates with iron cables, and the small bridge that had not moved immediately began to vibrate slightly.


    The words of the old man surnamed Li are very meaningful. None of the people present are stupid. They can think of that. That is, if the bridge body shakes so much that they can''t insist, they can relieve their pressure by attacking other peers.


    On this bridge, if it is difficult to stabilize your body, it is basically difficult to resist the sneak attack of others. Once you encounter a sneak attack, you must not stand in place, and your feet are bound to leave the bridge


    Xiao Lingyu wondered why the old man surnamed Li explained this. Didn''t he deliberately remind everyone to kill each other in times of crisis?


    Those who can reach the top three in their own realm are not easy to come here, but no one is willing to go ahead.


    Everyone knows that those who walk in front are easy to be attacked by those behind, and everyone can''t and dare not attack the old man surnamed Li, so no one wants to follow him.


    "Hehe, if I come to the opposite side and you haven''t followed me, don''t expect to come. Later, demons will fly up from below. If you are too far away from me, I can''t protect you."


    The old man surnamed Li said with a smile and began to stride forward.


    While everyone was still digesting the meaning of this sentence, Fang Yu was already on the bridge and closely followed the old man surnamed Li.


    At this time, everyone thought that if there were powerful demons flying up below, whoever was close to the old man surnamed Li would be safer.


    This is a very contradictory thing, and Fang Yu is the first person to make a choice.


    Others soon followed. Xiao Lingyu was the last to step on the bridge, but he still looked calm.


    Everyone came to the bridge. The small bridge really shook badly, but everyone could stand still at this time.


    Indeed, as the old man surnamed Li said before, the more he moved to the middle position, the more the bridge shook. The three fellow disciples in the demon period had signs of being unable to hold on.


    Everyone kept moving forward. Although they almost fell down all the time, no one easily shot at the same door. They were all very restrained. Occasionally, there was a situation that the disciple of heaven devil period pulled the same door of earth devil period.


    In front of Xiao Lingyu was a fellow demon, and when everyone came to the middle of the line, he was always shaky. The excitement and expectation before entering the East pole demon cave had completely disappeared on his face, replaced by deep fear.


    Hoo!


    A plume of magma sprayed up from below, just in the middle of the small bridge. Everyone was nervous except the old man surnamed Li, and the bridge shook even more.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the spouting magma column fell, a roar of Warcraft suddenly came out from it, and then a demon with only one head appeared and rushed to everyone.


    "Beast, get off!"


    Although the old man surnamed Li was shaking violently, he still let the candle in his hand spit out a fire snake.


    Although the whole body was bathed in fire, the demon was still afraid of the fire snake. He just sprayed magma on the people on the small bridge, and then fell quickly.


    The demon was scared away, but the magma it ejected made everyone who hurried to dodge more unstable. However, because everyone''s steps were inconsistent, the small bridge shook more severely.


    Ah!


    A fellow disciple in the period of the earth devil, because he could not stabilize his body, slipped and fell, and gave a scream.


    Originally, the friars in the land demon period were not very weak, but after their feet left the small bridge, they couldn''t let their bodies float. They could only fall rapidly, and finally fell into the magma pool. After a few splashes, they disappeared.


    No one had time to see or rescue the same door. Although there was only one person left, the bridge was still shaking so hard that it was difficult for everyone to adjust their pace from the horror brought by the monster. Only Xiao Lingyu and the old Lee family could barely control themselves.


    The fellow demon in front of Xiao Lingyu felt that he was going to be unable to hold on, and he didn''t want to fall into the magma pool and be burned alive. In a hurry, he glanced at the fellow in front of him, and then his kung fu surged, so he was about to attack.


    However, when the earth demon friar was about to attack, Xiao Lingyu did it first. Instead of sneaking at the man, he stretched out his hand to hold him.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s strength, it is more than enough to support one person to cross the bridge.


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t stand it, so he helped.


    The demon friar was not wrong. At this time, he shot his fellow disciples in front just out of fear of death, which does not mean that he is a vicious generation.


    If Xiao Lingyu had been replaced, he asked himself that under such circumstances, he would also seek self-protection and sneak attack the people in front. After all, although we are the same door, we have no friends.


    People are selfish. The higher their cultivation, the longer they live, the more selfish they are, but their selfish methods are more clever and hidden.


    Across the middle of the small bridge, the bridge gradually stabilized, and everyone soon reached the other side of the magma pool.


    When I came to the East pole demon cave, I had lost a fellow demon before I saw any benefits, which made everyone''s heart heavy.


    There is only a dark cave on the side of the magma pool. The old man surnamed Li who recorded the name hall just gave everyone a cup of tea to rest and recover, and then went on with candles.


    Along the way, many demons appeared. They were frightened by the fire snake ejected by the candle in the hand of the old man surnamed Li. Half an hour later, the cave came to an end.


    At the end of the cave, there was a bottomless abyss. From time to time, bursts of roars of demons came up, which made people shudder.


    On the other side of the abyss, there is a vertical and horizontal stone wall, on which there are countless glittering caves.


    "Well, I can only send you here. You can only rely on yourself."


    The old man surnamed Li pointed to the stone wall in front of him and said, "those luminous magic caves are your chance. You go in separately and must come back within ten years. I will always wait for you here. Whether you go out or not, I will leave in ten years, because at that time, several true magic masters of the sect will open the entrance."


    Everyone didn''t act immediately. They narrowed their eyes and looked at the opposite Magic Cave. They all looked a little timid when they heard the roar of demons from the abyss.


    "Of course, if anyone regrets now, he can wait with me here, but in this way, you will come in vain." the old man surnamed Li added.


    In fact, we all know that entering the East pole Grottoes is not only an opportunity, but also dangerous. Since we come in, we naturally have the courage to meet the danger.


    So after hesitating for a moment, someone threw himself into the darkness of the abyss and flew to the stone wall.


    In a few moments, all the disciples except Xiao Lingyu flew away. They chose a magic cave and disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the old man surnamed Li had something to say to himself, so he was waiting and didn''t start.


    "The more the devil''s Grottoes opposite are near the bottom of the abyss, the more dangerous it will be to enter. Of course, the more opportunities you can get," said the old man surnamed Li.


    "What''s the greatest danger and opportunity?" Xiao Lingyu asked, glancing his lips.


    "Hehe, you can''t touch the greatest danger and the greatest opportunity. Although our east pole demon sect is only a third rate sect, the hidden danger in the East pole demon cave is not easy to touch even if it is a master in the spirit demon period. If the true demon level friar is not careful, he may lose his life at any time. According to your strength, you can go to those demon caves with blue light at the mouth of the cave." The old man surnamed Li explained with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    "Do you know my specific strength?" Xiao Lingyu asked noncommittally.


    The old man surnamed Li was stunned at this question, and then seemed to be full of confidence: "you have risen up after nine robberies. Now it is the early stage of the real devil. You don''t think I only have the cultivation of the later stage of the heavenly devil, so I can''t see your strength?"


    "Ha ha, you are so accurate. Your eyes are like torches!" Xiao Lingyu said with a laugh.


    Although Xiao Lingyu admitted it, the old man surnamed Li thought Xiao Lingyu''s tone was a little thought-provoking. It seemed that he was not praising himself, but sarcastic.


    "You must want to know what I want to say to you, but it''s too early to say anything now. You''d better wait until you come back alive."


    The old man surnamed Li suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu, so he didn''t want to spend too long alone with him in this place, so he urged him.


    "That''s OK."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to dally with the old guy. After a word, he jumped into the abyss.


    In the eyes of the old man surnamed Li, a silver light flashed quickly, and Xiao Lingyu had disappeared. However, looking at the direction of the silver light disappearing, the old man surnamed Li knew that Xiao Lingyu was going down the abyss.


    Xiao Lingyu has been falling all the time. There are demons to obstruct him all the way. He also ignores it directly, but dodges at a very fast speed.


    In this way, after only a hundred breath, Xiao Lingyu had found the Magic Cave overflowing with blue light.


    Suspending his body at the entrance of the devil''s cave, Xiao Lingyu looked down again and frowned slightly, because he could not see the bottom of the abyss.


    However, on the rock wall below, there are other colors of the grotto entrance, and from the bottom of the abyss, there is also a very obscure but powerful breath surging up. It is estimated that there are very powerful demons hidden below.


    After only a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu slowly entered the devil''s cave, and then moved forward carefully.


    The devil''s cave looks like a tunnel, three people high and one foot wide. On both sides are seemingly hard rock walls with blue light.


    For about half an hour, a Warcraft with dazzling blue light blocked Xiao Lingyu''s way.


    The Warcraft crawled in a cave. It seemed that it had been sleeping before. Now it slowly opened its hazy eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu angrily.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous at the beginning, but when he saw that the Warcraft had only the cultivation in the middle of the warlord, he was much more relaxed.


    The blue light Warcraft looked like a lizard. After roaring at Xiao Lingyu twice, it saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t go away, so it roared and rushed over.


    The speed of the Warcraft was very fast. At the moment it saved, the blue light in the whole cave suddenly rose, almost dazzling. Just when Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes, its two front claws had stabbed side by side.


    If the ordinary warlord friar came here, he was afraid that the moment when the blue light flashed suddenly would lose his judgment on the surrounding situation, so he would firmly bear the attack of the Warcraft, but Xiao Lingyu was not an ordinary generation. The blue light had little impact on him. When the front claw of the Warcraft stabbed him, he had let one side of his body pass the sharp claw of the Warcraft, and his arm was bent, Smashed the head of Warcraft with his elbow.


    With a bang, the Warcraft, which had maintained a rapid forward trend, was stopped by Xiao Lingyu''s elbow, and its body immediately crawled to the ground.


    The Warcraft fell to the ground for less than a moment, and its hard hit head was torn apart.


    This Warcraft has only the cultivation of the king of Warcraft. Its physical quality can''t resist the tough attack of almost the best magic weapon. It''s normal to be killed by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t waste the corpse of the Warcraft. He put it directly into the spirit bag of the strange young beast who was still sleeping.


    What made Xiao Lingyu a little curious was that there was a blue pearl in the cave where the Warcraft was originally crawling.


    The blue pearl has no strong energy fluctuation, but the brilliance is very dazzling. Just now, the Warcraft was shrouded in blue light because it had this pearl.


    Xiao Lingyu observed it carefully for a while, but he didn''t see the purpose of the blue pearl, but he didn''t abandon it here, but collected all the stored magic weapons.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu went to a cave and saw a creeping Warcraft, but it was the cultivation of the warlord in the later stage.


    The battle was easily completed. For Xiao Lingyu, who could compete with the friars in the later period of the real devil, the demon king was really vulnerable in the later period.


    After killing the Warcraft, Xiao Lingyu got another blue pearl. He still didn''t know what the blue pearl did.


    After another journey, the tunnel like Magic Cave came to an end, but there was a deep and dark underground cave for Xiao Lingyu to move on.


    The underground cave naturally extends downward, and from time to time there will be red light shining in the darkness of the underground cave.


    Seeing the red light, Xiao Lingyu hesitated because the red light looked familiar. It seemed that Xiao Lingyu had seen the red light when he looked at the bottom of the abyss before entering the blue light devil cave.


    It can be imagined that this underground cave should pass through another Magic Cave, and that Magic Cave should be red and more advanced and dangerous than the blue light magic cave.


    There are already Warcraft in the later stage of the warlord in the blue light grottoes. There will certainly be Warcraft in the real magic realm in the red light Grottoes below.


    After a little calculation, Xiao Lingyu thought he should go down and have a look. Even if he met the Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil, he was not unable to win.


    Determined, Xiao Lingyu took a step forward and was ready to jump. But when one of his feet just hung at the entrance of the underground cave, a stone slab suddenly appeared and completely sealed the cave.


    On the stone slab, there are four circular grooves, which seem to be about the size of the previous two pearls.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the two pearls, but hesitated again.


    He had only two pearls, but there were four grooves on the slate, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    Obviously, to open this underground hole, you need to fill these grooves with pearls, but how to fill it must be exquisite.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to go to the red light devil''s cave. Now he directly turned back to the abyss and continued to fall for a distance to find the entrance of the red light devil''s cave. But the strong breath from the bottom of the abyss made him feel that it would be very dangerous to find the entrance of the red light devil''s cave from the abyss. Maybe it would disturb the powerful demons below.


    After looking carefully at the slate for a while, Xiao Lingyu saw the doorway.


    There are two vague carvings on the stone slab, one is a treasure box, the other is an open door, and the two carvings are between two pearls.


    This meaning is already very obvious. Either choose to go on or choose to get a treasure box, but no matter which one you choose, you need to have two pearls.


    Xiao Lingyu just hesitated for a moment and filled the two blue pearls into the two grooves.


    Gaga


    A crack appeared in the center of the stone slab, and then dissipated slowly, and the dark and deep underground cave appeared again.


    After three breaths, the slate disappeared completely, and Xiao Lingyu also fell directly to the underground cave.


    There are only Warcraft in the period of warlord in the Blu ray demon cave. This degree of danger will not be much better if you want to spend it. At least it won''t be of great use to Xiao Lingyu. He thinks it''s more cost-effective to fall directly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fall fast, so it took a cup of tea to see a red shining Magic Cave on his left hand.


    At this time, there was still a cave under his feet, but as soon as his feet touched the darkness of the cave, a stone slab suddenly appeared, making Xiao Lingyu unable to continue to fall.


    Looking at the four circular grooves on the stone slab, Xiao Lingyu knew that he would first go from here to the abyss and look for two red pearls.

 Chapter 305

    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu came to a cave. A three headed snake like Warcraft with red light all over had spit snake letters at him.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, this is a Warcraft in the later stage of the true devil, and it is not an ordinary blood.


    If Xiao Lingyu wants to continue to go down or get benefits in this demon cave, he must defeat this demon. As for the demon that should have the medium-term cultivation of real demons, it can be almost ignored.


    Xiao Lingyu held the silver moon broken knife in his hand, and the six magic beads were ready to move in the Dantian. The chaotic magic of Xiao Lingyu''s whole body was also flowing rapidly, making his clothes windless and his momentum rising.


    Seeing that their warning did not scare away the other party, and the other party was still improving its momentum, the three mouths opened together, and three snake letters wrapped in red fluorescence wound out like three divine whips, as if to bind the other party directly.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes narrowed, and the silver moon broken knife was danced rapidly. In an instant, blood splashed everywhere, and several broken snake letters had fallen to the ground.


    Although the snake letter is strong, it is as fragile as tofu under the sharp cutting of an artifact.


    Jiji!


    The three headed snake screamed with pain and anger, and then spewed out three poisonous fog of different colors.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to underestimate the poisonous fog emitted by Warcraft in the later stage of true magic. At present, he formed a defense mask with chaotic magic to protect himself.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, his chaotic mask had been corroded by the poisonous fog just after breathing. He quickly sacrificed six magic immortal beads and surrounded himself with a circle of sacred mask.


    Magic fairy beads are the best fairy treasure. In addition, they are sacred and have strong restraint against evil energy. Therefore, even if the poison fog is powerful, it can''t break through the holy mask they put out.


    Just after the holy mask was formed, a sharp single horn appeared on the three heads of the three snakes and stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s mask.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly. A pair of silver wings emerged behind him, and his body turned into a silver light. He moved around the cave so that the heads of the three big snakes could not hit his mask.


    After seeing a chance, Xiao Lingyu swung the silver moon knife and chopped at one of the snake''s heads.


    The big snake could not dodge, so it resisted with the sharp corners on its head. Its sharp corners were many times stronger than the snake letter. It believed it could block the other party''s broken knife.


    But the result was that the snake was disappointed and frightened. The most tenacious sharp corner of his body was divided in two under the attack of the broken knife.


    When the silver moon broke the knife, one head of the three big snakes suddenly burst and became two snakes.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was preparing to expand the victory, the sharp corners of the other two heads of the big snake flew out and stabbed Xiao Lingyu like a sharp cone.


    Xiao Lingyu has six magic immortal beads to defend. Naturally, he is not afraid. Moreover, the two sharp cones are very fast. He has no time to hide. He simply doesn''t dodge. Facing the two sharp cones, he continues to move forward. The silver moon breaking knife in his hand is still a head of the big snake.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the big snake knew that his silver moon broken blade was extremely sharp. He even chose not to dodge. Instead, he opened his mouth and shot his teeth like a sword like arrows.


    Xiao Lingyu believes in the power of Zhenmo Xianzhu, so he still doesn''t dodge. If he cuts down, the snake will have only one head left.


    However, just as Xiao Lingyu cut down with a knife, the two sharp cones stabbed at the same position of the holy mask one after the other, and actually pierced the mask.


    The mask was like a balloon. If it was punctured, it would burst. All the sharp teeth that came later hit Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The big snake should not die because he could lose another head, so he took Xiao Lingyu''s chop; Xiao Lingyu, relying on the solid defense of the sacred mask and his high physical quality, took the attack of the two sharp cones and several sharp teeth.


    However, the results of the two were different. The big snake had one less head, but those sharp teeth could not pierce Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Sharp teeth hit Xiao Lingyu''s body everywhere, and he was directly bounced down. He felt a slight tingling and had no impact on Xiao Lingyu.


    It seemed that the snake really realized the strength of its opponent and was about to escape. As soon as it moved, the silver moon''s broken knife came again.


    The last head was also split. The snake with three heads died immediately on the spot, and the body was collected into the spirit beast bag by Xiao Lingyu.


    In the place where the three headed snake was entrenched, a red pearl appeared.


    Xiao Lingyu had just put away the red pearl. He suddenly felt a little paralyzed. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The places on his body that had just been hit by the sharp teeth of the three snakes seemed to have broken their skin, and the toxins in those sharp teeth invaded his body.


    Because Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is high, and the chaotic magic in his body is relatively advanced, and he has been cultivated into a highly toxic body in the cultivation world, the poison of the three headed snake spread slowly. Until this time, it played some role in him.


    The poison of the three headed snake in the later stage of the true devil can not be easily dissolved. Xiao Lingyu can only control the spread of those toxins for a long time. He can''t refine or expel them from the body.


    Xiao Lingyu realized that the problem was a little serious. He immediately gave up his plan to go to the next cave. He found a place in the cave and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. He was in a good state and began to try his best to refine those toxins.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that although he was not afraid of the later existence of the real devil, as long as the other party had a little special magic power, he would have to pay a price even if he could win.


    The chaotic true fire continuously spewed out from the mouth of the chaotic demon baby and burned Xiao Lingyu''s whole body. Even if those toxins were powerful, they would also be refined in Xiao Lingyu''s body, so as to make Xiao Lingyu''s highly toxic body further.


    However, the speed of refining with chaotic real fire was still a little slow. Xiao Lingyu then cooperated with the spell he had just obtained, which made the speed a little faster.


    Even so, it took Xiao Lingyu two years to completely refine those toxins.


    However, the consumption of these two years is also worth it. Now Xiao Lingyu releases the poisonous flame again, which will definitely frighten the friars in the later stage of the true devil.


    The next cave was indeed a real demon demon in the middle stage. Xiao Lingyu just shrouded the cave with poison flame. It took only a moment to end the battle.


    When he got the two red pearls, Xiao Lingyu hesitated again before he came to the cave again.


    Looking at the purple light from time to time in the dark underground cave, Xiao Lingyu knew that below was the purple light demon cave, which must be the Warcraft hiding the spirit demon period.


    The Warcraft in the spirit demon period, even if it is not a noble existence, Xiao Lingyu estimates that it is very difficult to defeat it. Moreover, if there are Warcraft in the later stage of the spirit demon below, he may not even have a chance to escape after he goes down.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu felt that he could never take risks, although the following opportunities might be greater.


    Xiao Lingyu filled two red pearls into the groove of the slate. The slate immediately turned into a silver glow, wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, and then suddenly disappeared.


    After a whirl, Xiao Lingyu stumbled into a corridor.


    After stabilizing his body and looking around for another week, Xiao Lingyu quickly walked to a stone table at the end of the corridor.


    On the stone table, a locked black iron box lay quietly, and next to the iron box, there was a jade slip.


    Xiao Lingyu sank his mind into the jade slip, and his face became more and more depressed.

 Chapter 306

    The jade slips said that to open the iron box, you can''t use force, otherwise the iron box will explode, not only the treasures inside will be destroyed, but also the prestige created by the self explosion of the iron box is not weaker than that of a monk in the later period of the true devil.


    If you want to open this iron box, you need a key, but there is no ready-made key, and the friar can only make it himself.


    However, the structure of the key is extremely complex. There are tens of thousands of holes of different sizes and hundreds of thousands of sawteeth with different shapes. Each of them must meet the requirements. As long as any one is wrong, it is impossible to make an iron box key.


    Xiao Lingyu is so angry that he just wants to curse his mother. Although he can make such a key, it will fail countless times, which will consume a lot of time and energy.


    If the key cannot be made successfully within eight years, Xiao Lingyu must leave immediately. According to his refining level, it is very likely that he will not be able to complete the refining of the key within eight years.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu still felt that it was meaningless to waste time refining the key. The things in the treasure box might not be useful to him, so he gave up refining the key first and looked for a way back in the corridor.


    There were stone walls on three sides of the corridor. Only the direction facing the stone table could not see the end of the passage, so Xiao Lingyu walked quickly over there first.


    The corridor was very long. It took Xiao Lingyu a full month to reach the end, but the end was a magic cave.


    The devil''s cave does not extend in a straight line, but twists and turns, with an endless appearance.


    Xiao Lingyu walked in the tortuous devil''s cave for more than a month, but he didn''t come to the end of the devil''s cave. He hesitated for a long time. He didn''t give up and still insisted on moving forward.


    Although the devil''s cave is tortuous, it has no bifurcation. There has always been only one way. Xiao Lingyu estimates that this is not a maze.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that two years later, he was still in the devil''s cave, and the devil''s cave had no end at all.


    Xiao Lingyu left special marks on his way, just to prevent him from going the same way again, but he didn''t meet those marks again.


    "This should not be the way out. I have to go back and find a way."


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was impossible to go on like this, so he turned around and rushed back.


    The special marks left along the way were still there, proving that Xiao Lingyu was not circling around. Because he was on his way at full speed when he went back, he returned to the corridor again in only half a year and came to the stone table.


    After carefully checking around again and again, Xiao Lingyu still got nothing and was even more depressed.


    "It seems that only by making the key and opening the iron box."


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu began to refine the key according to the records in the previous jade slip.


    Xiao Lingyu has a lot of materials needed to refine the key, because many kinds of materials can be used for refining, and as long as the refining is successful, the iron box can be opened. There is no difference between what materials are used.


    It used to be nearly eight years, but now there are only five years left. Moreover, even if the key is refined, there may not be a way to leave here.


    A year later, Xiao Lingyu refined the first key, but failed to unlock it.


    Refining again, due to some proficiency, the refining of the second key took only more than half a year, but it still couldn''t unlock successfully.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry, but carefully recalled the two refining processes to find the key to his two failures.


    The third key took only half a year, but the result was the same... Unable to unlock.


    Three times of refining took more than two years, but such fine refining also improved Xiao Lingyu''s refining level.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu also found that if he kept refining that complex and strange key, it would be a shortcut to quickly improve his refining level and skills, and at least improve his soul''s computing power.


    The fourth refining took only three months. Although Xiao Lingyu felt that there were no mistakes in the refining process, the result still disappointed him.


    Continue refining


    When Xiao Lingyu failed for the tenth time, he had been in the East pole demon cave for nearly ten years. If he could not leave, he had to wait until the next time the demon cave was opened. This was an unacceptable result for Xiao Lingyu.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu naturally had the idea of directly destroying the iron box. After all, although the self explosion of a real demon later expert is strong, Xiao Lingyu may not be unable to carry all the protective means.


    "Eh?"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was determined to do it and was ready to take out the silver moon broken knife, a low voice with strange meaning came over.


    Xiao Lingyu was thinking about things just now, and there were no abnormalities here for many years, which made him relax his vigilance. Therefore, he didn''t notice anyone approaching just now.


    Of course, it may also be that the level of the visitor is too high. Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts that have been swimming around can''t detect the breath of the other party.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Lingyu trembled in his heart. When he recovered, he turned around, but saw an old man in a dusty robe coming slowly from the opposite side.


    Xiao Lingyu just glanced, and there was an early warning in his mind. He couldn''t see each other''s cultivation and realm, and the faint smell on each other''s body made his mind floating outside feel dangerous.


    The realm of the newcomer must have exceeded the true magic period. At least he is also an early master of spirit and magic.


    When you think of the rumors of the East pole demon sect, Xiao Lingyu can actually determine the identity of the visitor. The other party is likely to be the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect and the only master of the spirit demon period of the East pole demon sect.


    "Boy, Xiao Lingyu, the Royal beast Hall of the East pole demon sect, meet the elder." Xiao Lingyu saluted respectfully with his fist when he thought of the identity of the other party.


    Not that he respected or feared the old man, but that he estimated that the old man might have a way to take himself out.


    "You are a true demon cultivation achievement. Why haven''t I seen you before? Have you just been promoted? Or have you just joined the East pole demon sect?" the old man walked slowly and asked in confusion.


    "Boy, I just joined the East pole demon sect." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "With your accomplishments in the period of true magic, how can you be in the beast hall? Even if you are in charge of the beast hall, you are a little overqualified?" the old man asked again.


    "If the clan makes such arrangements, the boy will obey." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    "I think your realm is only the early stage of the real devil, but your breath is not weaker than the later stage of the real devil. No wonder you can come here."


    The old man first made a judgment, then pointed to the iron box and said, "haven''t the keys been refined yet?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head with a bitter smile and replied, "the key structure is too complex. The boy didn''t have much refining experience before. Now he has entered the East pole demon cave for nearly ten years and still hasn''t refined the key."


    "It''s nearly ten years... It''s too late to go out again." the old man frowned and said.


    "I''m lucky to meet you today. Please teach me how to go out." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "If you want to go out, you must open the iron box before the ten-year period, otherwise you can only wait for the next time. However, since you have the cultivation of true magic period, it''s good to wait here for a few more years. As long as you can successfully refine the key, your refining level can rise a lot." the old man said carelessly.


    "Boy, there are still some things to do outside. I really don''t dare to stay here for a long time." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, how about this? I''ll help you refine the key. You can go out in time. What about the things in the iron box? The old man hesitated first, and then asked with a smile.

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Lingyu said simply, "it''s all arranged by our predecessors."


    Xiao Lingyu really didn''t pay much attention to the things in the iron box. Otherwise, he wouldn''t directly choose to find out the way at the beginning.


    "You wait."


    The old man said, and sank his magic knowledge into the jade slip. After a few breaths, he whispered, "this key is a little interesting."


    Then one piece of material emerged and melted under the old man''s real fire


    Ten days later, the old man refined a key, but the lock failed.


    The old man did not pay attention to failure, but melted the material again, then added a little material, and completed the second refining in more than ten days.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the second key refined by the old man successfully opened the iron box.


    A glow poured out of the iron box, and a magic treasure shaped like jade Ruyi slowly floated up.


    The old man grabbed the magic treasure, looked at it carefully, laughed and said, "it''s good. It''s a top-grade magic weapon of good quality."


    Hearing that it was only a top-grade magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay attention to it.


    At this time, the old man saw Xiao Lingyu''s expression, not only not nervous and regretful, but also with a sense of relief, which made him very confused. After all, top-grade magic tools are also very rare for friars in the real magic period. Why doesn''t the boy care at all?


    "You should be able to guess my identity?" the old man took the magic treasure away without politeness, and then suddenly asked.


    "Elder is the supreme elder of our demon sect." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Hehe, do you know why I have been locked up in the East pole demon cave?" the old man seemed very interested and then asked.


    "The boy doesn''t know." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "I''m here for two reasons. One is that I can''t tell you, and the other is that I want to open more treasure boxes here." the old man said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why the old man said this to himself, so he was silent and didn''t dare to talk casually.


    This was the first time he met a master in the spirit and magic period, but he felt that if he really fell in love with a friar in the spirit and magic period, there was absolutely no chance of winning, and he might not be able to escape.


    The difference between the real devil period and the spirit devil period is greater than that between the earth devil and the heaven devil. Xiao Lingyu can win the later period of the real devil. Originally, he thought he had the power to fight in the early stage of meeting the spirit devil, but now it seems that he is arrogant.


    "In fact, the biggest dependence of our eastern demon sect is not my spiritual demon cultivation, nor those magic stone veins, or this eastern demon cave."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was silent, the old man continued: "I, the founder of the East pole demon sect, discovered this cave when I was traveling in my early years, and then established the East pole demon Sect on it. It turns out that only the leaders of the past dynasties in the East pole demon sect knew the existence of the East pole demon cave, never told others, and would not let the disciples in. When I reached the realm of spirit and devil, the demon cave began to open to some excellent disciples of the sect. For many years, you are the first to meet me in this magic cave. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu said, "it''s my pleasure."


    "Hehe, it''s not an honor, but your strength is enough. Otherwise, how can you defeat the Warcraft in the later stage of the true devil and how can you be transmitted here?"


    The old man shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the old man had been here for many years and must know very well about it, so he didn''t argue. Instead, he asked, "there are so many treasures in the devil''s cave. Won''t other sects fight for it?"


    The old man smiled and asked, "how do other sects know there are many treasures here?"


    "If the disciples who enter here go out, they may divulge the secrets here." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "All the disciples of the East pole demon sect who go out from here will not go out and talk nonsense. When they go out, they will swear with their souls. If they reveal any situation here, they will be scared." the old man shook his head and said.


    "But it doesn''t rule out that some people will disclose the situation here at the expense of their own lives." Xiao Lingyu added.


    "Facts have proved that we all cherish our lives. Moreover, the disciples we send in will be carefully investigated before. They are not absolutely reliable and will not be sent in. Generally, they are sent in from the East pole demon sect since they rose to the demon world. They come from the lower world. Even if they have any relatives and friends in the demon world, they may not be on the blood moon continent , they want to divulge the secret, and it''s no good, "the old man said confidently.


    "That''s true." Xiao Lingyu nodded. He was qualified to come in because he had just risen.


    "I''m curious. Since you have just joined our eastern demon sect and have such high cultivation accomplishments, how can they send you down? Why do they trust you so much? It''s reasonable that friars in the true demon period can''t come down." the old man asked in doubt.


    "Maybe it''s because the boy has just risen up soon." Xiao Lingyu thought quickly in his heart, and then said. If he doesn''t explain, he''s worried that the old guy will doubt that he may stay forever.


    After many years of cultivation, Xiao Lingyu has also experienced many things. He has seen many strong people. He knows that some experts like the devil''s way are likely to kill them directly if they doubt who they are.


    "Did you just fly up?" the old man asked with a little surprise.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    "Even after nine robberies, there should be only the cultivation of the peak in the later stage of the demon king. Even if you are promoted to the early stage of the real devil, how can you have a breath no weaker than that in the later stage of the real devil, and how can you defeat the Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil to come here?" the old man stared at Xiao Lingyu, looking incredible.


    "The boy just had a good fortune, and he almost lost his life in the previous battle." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be an old man. A friar in the early stage of the real devil can''t beat the Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil even if he has good luck."


    The old man smiled and then said, "since they can send you in, they must believe you. However, with your accomplishments, it''s hard to make progress. It''s better to stay and open more treasure boxes with me to seek opportunities."


    "The boy has just risen. He wants to know more about the demon world outside." Xiao Lingyu replied noncommittally.


    "If you want to go out, I won''t keep you, but you probably can''t catch up now." the old man said with an unchanged expression.


    "There should be three months before the ten-year period. Won''t you miss it?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Even if you start now, it will take at least half a year to get there." the old man said with a smile, gloating.


    "Please teach me how to go out." Xiao Lingyu was anxious, saluted with his fist and begged.


    "Don''t worry, just wait slowly." the old man pointed to the stone table and said slowly.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that there was an extra crack in the middle of the stone table.


    The stone table has been divided into two, and the crack in the center slowly widens


    After waiting for two hours, the crack widened to the width that one person could pass through, and a dark underground hole was exposed.


    "From this underground cave, you can walk at full speed. If there is no powerful Warcraft blocking, you can reach the abyss within half a year." the old man pointed to the underground cave and said.


    "What is the level of the strongest Warcraft in it?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Some places inside are very vast. There are many Warcraft with different strength. Generally speaking, the stronger your strength is, the stronger the Warcraft you encounter. If you have the strength of the later stage of the real devil, you are very likely to encounter Warcraft in the spirit devil period." the old man replied without joking.

 Chapter 308

    Determined, Xiao Lingyu rushed forward again without waiting for his physical injury to recover.


    The poisonous flame is surging like a tide; Six magic immortal beads, side by side.


    Carrying the silver moon broken knife and flapping the wings of speed, Xiao Lingyu soon came to the place where Warcraft was entrenched in the spirit demon period.


    As soon as they arrived, several more tails swept across the air. The poisonous flame seemed to have no impact on them. The six magic immortal beads were swept out by one tail at the same time, and there were two tails. In a moment, they came to Xiao Lingyu''s eyes.


    The opponent''s attack speed was still so fast that Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any time to react. Xiao Lingyu had to wave a silver moon breaking knife and cut one of his tails.


    The tail was cut off again under the attack of silver moon breaking knife, and the blood was shot like an arrow.


    The other tail without any obstruction hit Xiao Lingyu hard on the chest, breaking several more ribs and gushing blood in his mouth.


    In this attack, Xiao Lingyu was repulsed by the other party in another face-to-face, and his body injury was even more serious.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Lingyu''s high physical quality, it would be impossible to meet each other face to face. I''m afraid it would have been wiped out when I met him for the first time.


    The physical injury is too serious. Xiao Lingyu estimates that he can attack twice at most. If he still can''t win the opponent, he''s afraid he''ll have to tell him here.


    His physical quality is high, which also makes him recover very slowly after being injured. At present, there is not much time for him. If he can''t catch up within half an hour, he can only be left in this demon cave.


    With a cross in his heart, Xiao Lingyu killed him again after a little breathing.


    It was still the six magic immortal beads that opened the way. Xiao Lingyu wrapped in the surging magic flame, carried the silver moon breaking knife, and kept pinching the printing formula with his fingers. When the other party swept seven tails, the six magic immortal beads blocked one tail respectively, and the last one was cut off by the silver moon breaking knife.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu was not blown back in front of each other, but after the other party''s six tails beat back Zhenmo Xianzhu, they rolled and rushed together.


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly. The chaotic magic seal combined with a medium-level magic spell roared out and burst out in the other party''s six tails.


    Roar!


    After the chaos seal exploded, I heard the roar of pain from the Warcraft that Xiao Lingyu had not seen so far.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stop. He launched the chaotic magic seal again and bombarded the front.


    The roar of the Warcraft kept coming. When Xiao Lingyu blew five times in a row, the Warcraft really came close.


    Xiao Lingyu saw each other''s appearance


    It was a Warcraft like a fox, but the other party''s head was at least ten times larger than an ordinary fox, and he was covered with pure black hair, but he had a pair of bright and frightening eyes like ruby, and there were several tails with smoke behind him.


    "Nine Tailed Fox?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised, because the Nine Tailed Fox should have been an upper immortal beast infinitely close to the divine beast in blood. How could it appear in the world of Warcraft and become a Warcraft.


    If the Nine Tailed Fox is mutated, it is a mutated upper immortal beast. It should be no less than a divine beast in blood. No wonder it will have such strong strength.


    If Xiao Lingyu didn''t have a sharp artifact, six magic immortal beads, and a body quality almost like a top-grade immortal, he would have been killed by the tail whip of the nine tail magic fox.


    At this time, the nine tails of the nine tail magic fox have been seriously damaged, which will certainly greatly weaken its own strength, otherwise it should not face Xiao Lingyu in person.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu a little puzzled is that the strength of the mutated Nine Tailed magic fox should be more than that. After all, it has the cultivation of spirit and magic period, and it should be able to defeat itself easily.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the nine evil fox shook, and eight of its nine injured tails were separated.


    The eight tails also turned into a real magic fox in an instant.


    What''s more amazing is that the eight magic foxes also have the momentum of spirit magic period.


    "Genius?!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and suddenly remembered the description of the talent and magic power of Nine Tailed fairy fox in ancient books.


    Originally, there was only one magic fox in the spirit and magic period. Xiao Lingyu had been seriously hurt and forced to show up by doing his best. Now the other party has launched a talent and magic power, and Xiao Lingyu''s intuition problem is becoming more and more serious.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knows that as long as he can carry the other party''s talents, the other party can only be slaughtered by himself.


    So, he let six magic immortal beads hover around him, put on a defensive posture, and waited for the other party to attack.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu knew very well that with his current ability and state, on the premise that the other party had launched his natural powers, there was no hope of winning at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t know whether it was because he had just been injured or because of other reasons. When he just launched the talent and magic power, the eight separated evil foxes trembled continuously.


    A few moments later, the eight evil foxes were stunned by Xiao Lingyu and turned into eight tails, which belonged to the nine evil foxes.


    Although the gifted magic power failed to launch successfully, the Nine Tailed magic fox became extremely weak at this time, and its skills had been consumed when launching the gifted magic power.


    Not only the body was very weak, but the Nine Tailed demon fox even couldn''t stand steady at this time, looking shaky.


    Finally, it still failed to hold on. It was not a very huge body. It fell to the ground and panted.


    Looking at the Nine Tailed magic fox, it was like that it had exhausted all the energy of life and waited for death.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little sad when he looked at it. The Nine Tailed magic fox had big tears dripping from the corners of her eyes, just like a sad woman.


    In this situation, Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t do it to the Nine Tailed magic fox, and he was a little sad in his heart.


    The Nine Tailed evil fox crawled in place for a while, seemed to recover some strength, turned around and climbed away slowly.


    Xiao Lingyu followed, about a cup of tea time passed, and came to a small cave.


    In this cave, there was a little magic fox sleeping soundly.


    Although the demon fox is small, it has grown six tails, and its breath is no weaker than that of the later stage of the demon king.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a man of extraordinary knowledge, and he has been taking care of the cubs in the Royal beast hall for many years. He can see that the little magic fox should have just been born, which can explain why the Nine Tailed magic fox stopped Xiao Lingyu from coming over and why it was so weak.


    If it wasn''t just produced, the Nine Tailed magic fox could easily kill Xiao Lingyu, and would never fail to launch the gifted magic power.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he was lucky to pass the test today, but it was difficult to give birth to any joy and happiness. He was not a cold-blooded man. When he saw the Nine Tailed magic fox lying next to his child, his eyes were sour.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is not that weak hearted person. He wants to move forward. As long as anyone stands in front, he can only choose to fight.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the devil''s cave had come to an end, and there was no way out in front of it.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Lingyu had this doubt in his heart. A few moments later, he was ready to leave and return to the open dark area to find a way out.


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingyu threw a healing pill to the Nine Tailed magic fox in order to make up for his little guilt.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Lingyu had just turned around after losing the pill when he heard the Nine Tailed evil fox calling. He turned around again.


    Instead of taking the pill, the Nine Tailed demon fox picked up his child with two front claws and slowly sent it to Xiao Lingyu.


    "You mean... Let me take it away?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.

 Chapter 309

    The Nine Tailed Fox wept and nodded silently.


    Xiao Lingyu has obviously felt that the life breath of the Nine Tailed demon fox is getting weaker and weaker. He is afraid that he will die soon. The pill he gave himself can''t save it at all.


    "OK." Xiao Lingyu stretched out his arms and picked up the little magic fox. "I will take good care of it."


    This is a promise to a mother. Xiao Lingyu believes he will be able to do it.


    The Nine Tailed demon fox had a little less sad color on his face at this time, but he suddenly turned around, and his two front claws made a few gestures against a stone wall.


    The seemingly solid stone wall without any singularity disappeared slowly under the front claw gesture of the Nine Tailed magic fox.


    An equally dark channel appears.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go wrong, but the road ahead was hidden just now.


    He could also guess that the reason why the Nine Tailed magic fox didn''t continue to attack at the moment of death and helped himself open the way ahead was that he was afraid of killing its children under his cruel heart.


    Just when the stone wall completely disappeared, the body of the Nine Tailed magic fox fell soft to the ground, and the breath of life was completely cut off at the moment.


    It seemed that he felt the disappearance of his close relatives. The sleeping little magic fox suddenly opened his eyes. Although he stared at his dead mother a little confused, he also shed tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    "What a spiritual little fellow."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and praised, and then continued on his way with the little magic fox in his arms.


    After that, he didn''t encounter any powerful Warcraft. It took Xiao Lingyu eight days to finally fly out of the demon cave and into the darkness of the abyss.


    After flying up for a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu saw the figures of several monks and approached.


    At the entrance of the tunnel where he came, an old man surnamed Li from the East pole demon sect record hall stood quietly with three East pole demon sect disciples. They all looked a little surprised when they saw Xiao Lingyu flying.


    The little evil fox had been comforted by Xiao Lingyu and sent into the spirit beast bag. Xiao Lingyu flew in alone and seemed to say with a relaxed smile: "OK, OK."


    "Hehe, you''re really punctual. Tomorrow is the time for us to go out. You''ll come back today." the old man surnamed Li replied with a smile.


    "It seems that someone is later than me." Xiao Lingyu said unconvinced. Arriving in time made him too relaxed. He was very nervous and nervous along the way.


    "Those who are later than you may never come back." Fang Yu, standing on one side, said with a sneer.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Fang Yu and was a little surprised. Fang Yu was in the early stage of the demon king. When Fang Yu came in, he only had the cultivation in the middle stage of the demon. He had made such great progress in just ten years. He must have met a lot of opportunities.


    But even in the early days of the demon king, the gap with Xiao Lingyu was still too big. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to the villain.


    When the other two fellow disciples came in, they were the peak of the later period of the devil and the later period of the devil. Now they have also made a breakthrough. They have reached the early stage of the devil and the early stage of the devil. Although the progress is not as great as Fang Yu, it is also gratifying.


    "How can you make me feel worse than before I came in?" the old man surnamed Li asked puzzled.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get any great chance this time, and his physical injury hasn''t improved at this time. Naturally, he is much worse than before he came in.


    "Ha ha, bad luck." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily with a smile.


    It''s impossible to say that you haven''t gained anything. At least your highly toxic body has improved a lot, your refining level has improved a lot, and you have adopted a magic fox that will grow into a divine beast in the future.


    "Have you come across any strange... Things?" the old man surnamed Li asked in a pointed tone.


    Xiao Lingyu knew what the old man surnamed Li meant, but he shook his head and said, "I didn''t encounter anything strange except playing with a few Warcraft."


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Li frowned slightly. His lips had moved, but he swallowed what he said.


    After waiting for another day, no one came back. The old man surnamed Li said to everyone, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Pop!


    The candle was lit again, and a mass of fire orange lit up the larger part of the palm.


    Along the way, many demons came to attack, but under the deterrence of the fire snake ejected by the candle, those demons retreated far away with great interest.


    He soon reached the target position. However, it was still dark above his head, and there was no light. Several real demon masters of the East pole demon sect had not opened the entrance.


    "According to the regulations of the sect, before you go up, you need to swear by your soul that you will never reveal anything about the East pole demon cave." the old man surnamed Li said solemnly with a candle in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu thought this rule was reasonable, so he didn''t contradict it. When Fang Yu and the three men had sworn, he also opened his mouth and prepared to swear.


    However, the old man surnamed Li said first, "you can not swear."


    The four people, including Xiao Lingyu, all frowned slightly. Fang Yu asked bluntly, "senior brother Li, the three of us have already made an oath. Why doesn''t he have to make an oath?"


    The old man surnamed Li said quietly, "I don''t need to explain to you."


    "You!"


    Fang Yu''s face sank and said, "I''ll explain this to the headmaster Shizu."


    "Hehe, don''t you forget that you have sworn just now that you can''t reveal what you saw or heard in the East pole devil cave, or you will be scared. At present, we are still in the East pole devil cave." the old man surnamed Li smiled and reminded.


    Fang Yu first narrowed her eyes and pondered, and then said in righteous words: "elder martial brother Li, your behavior can be described as a great rebellion. Please think twice. If you are stubborn, we can only clean the door for the sect."


    The old man surnamed Li wouldn''t let Xiao Lingyu swear. He must want to get some information about the East pole demon cave from Xiao Lingyu, or give Xiao Lingyu the opportunity to divulge secrets. Even Xiao Lingyu can think of this, and Fang Yu is not a dull person. Naturally, they can think of it.


    "Hehe, are you going to do it to me?" the old man surnamed Li asked happily and fearlessly.


    "I just advise elder martial brother Li to calm down and don''t do anything that is bad for the sect and himself." Fang Yushen said in a voice.


    It had nothing to do with Fang Yu, but if others didn''t swear, he might be able to resist that a fellow student he hated very much enjoyed special treatment, which made him very unbalanced. Of course, this is also because Fang Yu doesn''t know what level Xiao Lingyu is. Otherwise, it is estimated that she will consider it before speaking.


    "I''m already very calm. I''m afraid you don''t calm down. If I kill you here, you can only die in vain."


    The smile on the old man surnamed Li''s face suddenly converged. Although the breath on his body was still only like the peak of the later stage of the devil, the candle in his hand jumped up.


    Fang Yu originally thought that he was now higher than the old man surnamed Li. If he persuaded the other two classmates, he would certainly be able to capture the old man surnamed Li, but when he saw the candle in the old man''s hand, he knew he was wrong.


    Everyone has seen the power of the fire snake ejected by that candle, which can not be resisted by the friars in the demon king realm.


    Fang Yu''s face changed again and again. After a slight hum, he didn''t speak any more and comforted himself in his heart. Anyway, it''s none of his business. Why bother?


    Although there are fewer restrictions on not swearing, Xiao Lingyu thinks there will be trouble in the future.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was weighing the pros and cons, a ray of light fell from it, the darkness on his head slowly separated, and a crack with light continued to expand.


    Half an hour passed before the light turned into an exit.

 Chapter 310

    "Get out!"


    As the old man surnamed Li said, he jumped up first and disappeared from the exit a moment later.


    Without delay, Xiao Lingyu flew up one after another and stood still in the side hall.


    Several true demon masters of the demon sect stopped casting spells, and a stone slab sealed the entrance of the East pole demon cave.


    The leader of the demon sect first looked at Fang Yu and his face showed satisfaction, but when he looked at Xiao Lingyu, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    "You all go back and have a rest, and then practice hard to digest the benefits of entering the East pole demon cave in the shortest time. The future of the East pole demon sect depends on you."


    After the leader of the demon sect said something, he waved his robes and sleeves at everyone, and then sat on his knees with several other experts in the real magic period, as if he had moved the stone plate and made them consume a lot.


    The headmaster has spoken. Naturally, everyone will not stay in the side hall. They all go out of the side hall first and then the East pole demon hall under the leadership of an old man surnamed Li.


    After leaving the island in the middle of the lake, everyone dispersed. Xiao Lingyu was going to return to the Royal beast hall, but he was stopped by an old man surnamed Li.


    "How about walking around with me?" the old man surnamed Li seemed to invite me sincerely.


    "I think I should go back to the Royal beast hall. After all, I''ve been away for a long time." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu is not ignorant. He knows that in this case, whoever takes the initiative is unfavorable. No matter what the situation is, he should take the initiative.


    If you don''t want to talk to me, I have to accompany you... That''s what Xiao Lingyu thinks.


    After thinking about it, the old man surnamed Li nodded and said, "I''ll go to the Royal beast hall to find you in a few days."


    The old man surnamed Li didn''t know what Xiao Lingyu was thinking. He just thought Xiao Lingyu was hurt and was eager to go back to recover.


    The Royal beast hall looked very peaceful. Miao Yan was responsible for feeding all the cubs. Hao Ren and Wang Tai, who had nothing to do, were closed. Neither the cubs nor the adult Warcraft had rioted again.


    However, as soon as Xiao Lingyu returned to the valley of the Royal beast hall, he was invited by the hunchback old man.


    "I heard that you have entered the East pole demon cave. How are you? Is the harvest OK?" the hunchbacked old man asked with concern.


    "You can''t talk nonsense." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "By the way, the Pope has regulations. I shouldn''t ask about it."


    The hunchback old man patted his forehead, and then said, "do you have a good relationship with Wang Tai and Hao Ren?"


    "They are nice people." Xiao Lingyu said clearly.


    "They are estimated to leave the beast hall soon." the hunchback old man stared at Xiao Lingyu and said.


    "Oh? Why?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "There is a true demon master in the sect who wants to take them as disciples." the hunchback old man replied.


    "It''s a good thing that the strong take them as disciples in the true demon period." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "But I can''t bear to see them step into the fire pit." the hunchbacked old man shook his head.


    "Fire pit?" Xiao Lingyu looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the devil fetus?" the hunchback old man didn''t answer.


    "Devil''s foetus? Did the real devil master take them as disciples just to plant devil''s foetus on them?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure about that, but three of his former disciples were planted with magic fetuses. Those three were all people with extraordinary qualifications." the hunchback old man was not sure.


    "Isn''t the sect bound by this?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a low expression.


    "Hehe, we are only a third rate sect. Sometimes, many rules only restrict ordinary disciples, and there is little restriction on the experts in the true magic period. Moreover, cultivating the devil foetus is also a shortcut to impact the spirit magic period. Most of the experts in the true magic period, including the leader of our sect, have trained many devil foetuses to speed up the promotion to the spirit magic period." The hunchback old man explained with a bitter smile.


    "If this goes on, the excellent disciples will be planted with evil fetuses. Sooner or later, there will be faults in all levels of the sect, which is not conducive to the long-term development of the sect?" Xiao Lingyu seemed a little difficult to understand.


    "That''s why we''re just a third rate sect. If we expect to train excellent disciples to grow slowly, we''ll be very slow. Maybe we''ll be destroyed by other sects before we grow up. Whether a sect is strong or not needs not countless low-level disciples, but the real strong and the number of strong. A spirit demon master can only make us successful It''s a third rate sect, and it''s also the weakest existence in the third rate sect. If we have more masters in the spirit and magic period, we can not only develop rapidly in the third rate sect, but also have a greater chance to attack the second rate sect. It may be difficult for a spirit demon to be promoted to the Xuan demon, but if there are several, the probability that we will have masters in the Xuan and magic period will increase a lot in the future. "


    The hunchback old man thought again when he said this, and then said: "only those large-scale schools without lack of cultivation resources can develop themselves by constantly cultivating elite disciples in the school. For most third or second rate schools, the fastest way to develop is to find strong ones to join or merge with other schools."


    Xiao Lingyu can also understand the explanation of the hunchback old man. After all, the sky robber group he controls is such a policy of development and growth. It''s unreliable to expect Zhu Jin and others to slowly improve their strength to make the sky robber group strong.


    "Besides, it''s also a long process to cultivate devil fetuses. A master in the true devil period can plant devil fetuses for others. It can only be useful to him when the person who is planted with devil fetuses cultivates to the true devil period. During this period, the sect can recruit many disciples. Generally, there will be no fault in each realm. As long as he can enter the sect, it''s still very simple to recruit disciples." The hunchback added.


    "Is there a solution to the matter between Wang Tai and Hao Ren?" Xiao Lingyu asked after nodding.


    "If my fellow disciples in the demon king period want to take them as disciples, I can still block them. But the real demon period has an extraordinary position in our eastern demon sect. Even the leader Shizu will give them face. I can only delay for a while, but I can''t change the result." the hunchback old man shook his head depressed and said.


    "Let''s put it off first. I have to shut down and rest for a while."


    Xiao Lingyu said a word and left. He went back to the secret room of his house and began to close the door.


    A true demon monk, Xiao Lingyu still doesn''t have to pay much attention to it. Now his real realm can''t be hidden anymore. He doesn''t mind making a high profile.


    Just two months later, Xiao Lingyu only recovered a little. He felt that someone had touched the prohibition of the secret room door. His expression calmly opened the secret room door, but he saw Wang Tai and Hao Ren waiting at the door. Their expression was a little gloomy.


    "Brother Xiao, we shouldn''t have bothered, but..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with your business."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for Wang Tai to finish talking, so he smiled and answered, with a relaxed and confident face.


    "That elder is an expert in the real magic period. Is brother Xiao going to ask elder Li to record the famous hall?" Hao Ren asked surmisedly.


    "Why should I beg him?" Xiao Lingyu went out of the secret room and sat down in the living room.


    The hunchback old man was also in Xiao Lingyu''s living room. He explained: "elder martial brother Li has always wanted to invite you there. I think he values you very much. If you ask him, you should be able to resolve this matter. Although elder martial brother Li is the peak of the later period of the devil, his voice in the sect is no worse than that of the master of the true devil realm."


    "No matter how big his face is, I won''t beg him."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head first, and then said, "if the real demon period master comes again, you can let him come to me."


    "This is not right, in case it annoys him..." the hunchback old man said a little uneasily.

 Chapter 311

    "If you believe me, do as I say." Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t shut up later. He wandered around in the valley of the Royal beast hall. His injury can''t recover in a short time, and he doesn''t have to be in a hurry.


    Three days later, the true demon monk who wanted to accept Hao Ren and Wang Tai found Xiao Lingyu under the greeting of the hunchback old man.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was sitting in his living room drinking tea. When the true demon monk came, he sat down directly without Xiao Lingyu''s greeting.


    Pop!


    The visitor slapped Xiao Lingyu on the table in the living room and said angrily to the hunchback old man, "are you too good at playing tricks in the beast hall? I have two disciples here. You have to push and block. Is there really no limit to my patience?"


    Pop!


    Without waiting for the hunchback old man to reply, Xiao Lingyu slapped him on the table, which made people jump.


    "No matter how excited you are, please go home and pat your own table." Xiao Lingyu put down the tea cup in his hand and said with a sneer.


    The visitor seemed to notice Xiao Lingyu at this time. There was something more sinister on his angry face. Those who dared to slap him on the table in the East pole demon sect can count it, but none of them is in the Royal beast hall.


    "Don''t stare, I know your eyes are bigger." Xiao Lingyu looked at the visitor happily and jokingly.


    The visitor was already trembling with anger, but he still kept some sense. He didn''t start directly, but first detected Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation with his magic knowledge.


    "True magic period!"


    The visitor was surprised, and then his expression was calm and said, "it''s really gratifying. Shortly after I left the customs, zongmen was an expert in the real magic period. However, he looked very strange. He should have joined me when I closed the customs?"


    "True magic period?" the hunchback old man was more surprised and stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''ve been working in the Royal beast hall for a long time. I seldom go out at ordinary times." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Ha ha, I was rude just now. I hope you will forgive me." the visitor arched his fist and smiled politely.


    "It doesn''t matter, but why are you so angry just now?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a confused way.


    The visitor''s expression changed again and again. After making some calculation in his heart, he said: "I just took a fancy to the two earth devil disciples in the Royal beast hall. I want to be disciples and cultivate them well. I didn''t think they always push and block, making me impatient!"


    "So it is..."


    Xiao Lingyu paused a little and asked, "there are only a few people in our royal beast hall. I don''t know which two people have this fortune and are attracted to each other?"


    "One is Hao Ren and the other is Wang Tai. I heard that they performed well in the competition meeting. I just left the customs and had nothing to do. I can help the sect cultivate more elite disciples, so I have the idea of accepting disciples." the visitor replied with unchanged expression.


    "It''s the two of them... They have taken refuge under my door." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "In that case, they should have said so long ago, so as to save me the trouble of getting angry."


    The visitor answered first, and then said strangely: "but I went to the famous hall to check before. They have been promoted for less than a hundred years. At present, they are not officially introduced, let alone accepted as disciples..."


    "Hehe, I just decided to accept them and haven''t taken them to register in the hall of fame yet." Xiao Lingyu explained with a smile.


    "So, it''s clear that I''m competing with you?" the visitor seemed dissatisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s explanation and said in an unhappy tone.


    "Everyone has the heart to love talents." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    For this reason, it''s already obvious that the corners of the visitor''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times. The reason why he can''t succeed in accepting an apprentice is that this person has been obstructing him and made it clear that he can''t get through with himself and make himself unable to stand down.


    If I go like this and the matter is spread, how can I stand in the East pole demon sect?


    This man''s realm is just the beginning of the true devil, and I have been practicing for many years in the middle of the true devil. How can I be humiliated by him?


    "Hum! In that case, we can only follow the old rules." the visitor said coldly.


    "What old rules? I just joined the sect. I don''t know any old rules. Please give me some advice." Xiao Lingyu was very calm.


    "No wonder you dare rob me. I don''t know the rules!"


    The visitor first replied with disdain, and then said, "the old rule of the sect is that if there is a conflict among the disciples of the same generation, they will compete with each other in the arena. Whoever has a hard fist is justified!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Xiao Lingyu said suddenly.


    "How''s it going? Dare you go to the fight field with me?" the visitor asked confidently.


    "It''s a little far from the fighting field. It''s better to be here?" Xiao Lingyu also looked confident.


    "Fighting here, at our level, I''m afraid it will destroy the Royal beast hall. I can''t afford to hold the sect accountable." the visitor shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be very quiet if you fight with me." Xiao Lingyu smacked his tea again and said.


    "Do you despise me?" the visitor asked with staring eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xiao Lingyu''s expression was plain.


    "Hum! I want to see why you are so arrogant!"


    The visitor was completely angered and smashed the table with a slap. The momentum gushing from him made the whole house tremble.


    If the true demon period master tries his best to release his momentum and doesn''t need to show any magic powers, it will be enough to make the whole beast Royal Hall a mess.


    However, just when the visitor was about to improve his momentum, Xiao Lingyu seemed not to be affected at all. He just took a step forward and pressed his palm on the other party''s shoulder.


    To people''s surprise, Xiao Lingyu not only moved his hand very fast, but also blocked everything in the whole house with a stronger momentum when he stretched out his hand, so that people can''t dodge at all.


    Xiao Lingyu is not as good as others in realm, but in momentum and strength, he is definitely far more than the real devil.


    The powerful chaotic magic came out of Xiao Lingyu''s palm and imprisoned people''s skills in an instant.


    The visitor''s momentum immediately disappeared, and he stood rigidly in place with a look of consternation.


    "As I said, you won''t make much noise if you fight with me. Do you believe it now?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    "It seems that I have no eyes at all." the visitor said dejectedly after recovering.


    "Accept." Xiao Lingyu saw that the other party had been soft, so he lifted the imprisonment and returned the other party''s freedom.


    "Farewell!" the visitor had no face to stay any longer and turned away.


    Up to this time, the hunchback old man did not slow down from the shock. Although his level was not high, he could also see that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was very powerful. Otherwise, how could he subdue a strong man in the middle of the real devil in an instant?


    The hunchback old man never thought that he had always wanted to win over the people he wanted to take care of, but he was so strong! This huge gap made him feel confused.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Xiao Lingyu could also guess the hunchback old man''s mind, so he said kindly.


    "Good!" the hunchback old man replied hurriedly and followed Xiao Lingyu out of the house.


    Unconsciously, the hunchback old man''s body, which was not high, seemed to be three points shorter in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    A few days later, Xiao Lingyu, who was recovering from his wounds, was invited out to see the guest again.


    The guest was not someone else, but an old man surnamed Li. Xiao Lingyu knew he would come sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he was so depressed.

 Chapter 312

    People who want to talk to themselves can''t hold their breath. It''s a good thing for Xiao Lingyu. At least they have an absolute psychological advantage.


    "I heard that Hu Hong came to the Royal beast hall a few days ago and fought with you."


    In Xiao Lingyu''s room, the old man surnamed Li said curiously.


    "Hu Hong? Are you talking about the old guy in the middle of the true devil?" Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "It''s him. I heard that he didn''t get any cheap from you, and finally left in despair." the old man surnamed Li nodded.


    "You''ve heard a lot," Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. Before, he didn''t want to expose his true accomplishments too early, so he was polite and respectful to these people. Now he has been exposed almost, so he doesn''t need to pose low.


    "Hu Hong is not a broad-minded person. If you break his good deeds this time, he will certainly bear a grudge and wait for an opportunity to retaliate against you in the future." the old man surnamed Li kindly reminded him.


    "It''s not so easy to revenge me." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly. If he was afraid of retaliation, he wouldn''t go out there.


    "It''s really not easy for him alone, but he started too much earlier than you. The strong men in the real magic period in the clan have a good relationship with him." the old man surnamed Li added.


    "Hehe, you didn''t come here today just to remind me of this?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu now has a very full understanding of his strength. As long as he is not a strong person in the spirit and devil period to trouble himself, he can basically be fearless in the scope of the true devil realm, and the East pole demon sect is such a strong person in the spirit and devil cave, and he has been unwilling to come out. Even if he comes out, he may not trouble himself for such a small matter.


    The old man surnamed Li pondered for a moment and seemed to be hesitating. Then he suddenly asked, "did you really see that man in the East pole demon cave?"


    "Who?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a confused way.


    "The supreme elder of the East pole demon sect, the strong one in the spirit demon period." the old man surnamed Li replied in a deep voice.


    "I said yes, do you believe it?" Xiao Lingyu took out a teapot and asked while pouring tea.


    "How''s he doing?" the old man surnamed Li took a teacup and asked again.


    "Hehe, you think highly of me. My accomplishments are not enough to see the state of the strong in the spirit demon period." Xiao Lingyu smacked a mouthful of tea and said with a smile.


    "Since you can make Hu Hong suffer losses, it is estimated that you also have the strength of the later stage of the real devil. You should be able to see some conditions of a master in the spirit devil period." the old man surnamed Li refused to give up his heart.


    "I can only see that his condition is not bad." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu said so, even if he admitted that he had met the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect.


    "Did he say when he would come out?" the old man surnamed Li asked.


    "I think I''ve said enough today. Please be clear about some things. For example, what will it do if you ask about them? For example, I told you all about them." Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.


    "Some things you know are not good for you. As long as you answer my questions truthfully, I will certainly give you great benefits." although the old man surnamed Li only has the cultivation of the peak in the later period of Tianmo, he is not humble in the face of Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why should I believe you? A friar in the later period of heaven devil said that he would do great benefits to the strong in the real devil period. How many people do you think would believe it?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "If I tell you something, you will believe me."


    After a pause, the old man surnamed Li said, "there is a demon fetus I planted on that man."


    "What?!"


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was in a very stable mood, he was startled by this sentence at this time. Naturally, he looked incredible.


    The supreme elder of the East pole demon sect is a strong person in the realm of spirit and devil, but the old man surnamed Li has only the peak of the later stage of the heavenly devil. If the old man surnamed Li has the devil fetus of the supreme elder, Xiao Lingyu can accept it. On the contrary, it is too incredible and illogical.


    The art of the devil fetus of the East pole demon sect is much more advanced than that of the black blood demon sect in the cultivation world. The life and death of the monk who planted the devil fetus has nothing to do with the monk who planted the devil fetus. Otherwise, the experts of the East pole demon sect dare not plant the devil fetus on others.


    "What evidence is there for this?" Xiao Lingyu asked after he recovered. In fact, Xiao Lingyu already believed it, because the old man surnamed Li was too special. He not only had a high status in the sect, but also seemed to see everything accurately.


    The most important thing is that the old man surnamed Li has really practiced for many years.


    "There is no direct proof, but there is at least one thing that can prove my true identity."


    The old man surnamed Li said, and a heavy black token appeared in his hand, engraved with the words "East pole demon sect" on the top, and the word "ancestor" on the top.


    This is the token of the founder of the East pole demon sect!


    Xiao Lingyu stared at the token carefully for a while, and found that the token was actually a piece of material of the best magic treasure quality. In addition, it also revealed some powerful restraining atmosphere. Xiao Lingyu can be sure that the token should not be forged.


    "Are you the founder of Li Pai?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, of course not. That guy has already died when he attacked the realm of xuanmo. I''m his disciple and can be regarded as the real second-generation ancestor of the East pole demon sect." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    "No wonder it can be hidden so deep." Xiao Lingyu exclaimed.


    "Can you tell me something about it now?" the old man surnamed Li asked.


    "I just met the man in a hurry and talked a few words. He didn''t say when he would come out." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    The more extraordinary the other party is, the more careless Xiao Lingyu is.


    "To tell you the truth, I was going to take back the devil''s foetus when he was promoted to the spirit devil, but he went directly to the East pole devil cave and refused to come out. I thought of many ways and went down to find it myself. However, the situation in the East pole devil cave was too complex. He wanted to hide, and I couldn''t find him at all." the old man surnamed Li said angrily.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu secretly said that he deserved it. Instead of trying to cultivate himself, he wanted to deprive others of their cultivation achievements. It''s really not worthy of sympathy.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu was once possessed by humans, so he was disgusted with it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "No, you can help me. Your strength is quite strong. You should not be afraid of the existence of any real magic period, and you have developed a strong mountain bandit gang outside." the old man surnamed Li shook his head and said.


    "You know a lot more than I thought." Xiao Lingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, not only the East pole demon sect, but also in many places near the East pole demon sect, many large and small forces, there are some people willing to serve me. I have lived for so many years, and I can''t be unprepared at all." the old man surnamed Li smiled confidently.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Help me lead that guy out of the East pole demon cave or force him out." the old man surnamed Li replied.


    "I don''t think it''s easy at all. You planted a demon fetus on him. Once he comes out, he will face death. If I were him, I wouldn''t come out without complete assurance." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "There''s a situation you may not know. Now the leader of the demon sect is his son, and the master of Fang Yu has a special relationship with him. If these two people are in danger, he will come out." the old man surnamed Li said positively.


    "It''s not easy to let these two people in danger." Xiao Lingyu frowned.

 Chapter 313

    "It may not be easy to put it on others, but it won''t be too difficult if you want to help." the old man surnamed Li shook his head and said.


    "If you plant a demon embryo on someone else''s father, how can people not guard you?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, the current leader doesn''t know that I have a demon fetus on his father. They only know that I am of high rank and know nothing about my real identity." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    "After all, I''ve just risen to the demon world. Don''t place too much hope on me. Even if I''m willing to help you, I can''t deal with so many disciples of the demon sect and those strong ones in the real demon period alone. Moreover, even if the leader of the demon sect is alone, I may not be able to fight." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "As I said just now, I''ve lived so long, but I''m not unprepared for anything. Just because of my limited strength, I can''t believe those old guys with very high strength. It''s just because you just soared that I dare to believe you." the old man surnamed Li explained.


    "I don''t seem to need to go into your muddy waters. I don''t know much about your situation. It''s easy to be shot by you. Even if I help you get rid of that one, your strength will improve greatly after you recover the devil''s foe. What can I do when you step down and kill the donkey?" Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.


    "If there are any conditions, you can speak frankly. As long as I can do it, I will never shirk it." the old man surnamed Li seems to say generously.


    "I just don''t want to be involved in your business, and I don''t intend to take advantage of it." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu has done a lot of things in the past, but this is not the cultivation world, and he does not have the strength to run the world.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say so much to change your words. You know so much and want to refuse to help me?" the old man surnamed Li said with a sneer.


    "I usually don''t think about things that I don''t have a complete grasp of. You can rest assured that what you just said, I will never divulge a word to others." Xiao Lingyu also heard the other party''s tone change, but his expression remained unchanged.


    "Since I dare to tell you, there is a way that you can''t refuse, but I don''t want to tear my face with you before I start to cooperate."


    The old man surnamed Li looked like Xiao Lingyu. His fingers beat the table very rhythmically, full of confidence.


    "Hehe, I don''t like others threatening me." Xiao Lingyu responded without fear.


    "It seems that I need to remind you that you have accepted the soul prohibition of the East pole demon sect..."


    "Why, is there a problem with soul prohibition?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "That soul prohibition is from me," said the old man surnamed Li.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes immediately, then his face was calm and said, "the soul prohibition is only to restrict the disciples of the demon sect. They can''t have a rebellious heart, but they can''t master the behavior of the disciples of the demon sect. I don''t cooperate with your plan and don''t count as betraying the East pole demon sect."


    "Hehe, you see the prohibition too simply."


    The old man surnamed Li smiled first and then said, "if you just make the disciples of the demon sect dare not be rebellious, just let them make a soul oath, why do you need to plant prohibitions in their souls?"


    "So, there must be something strange about the prohibition. Let''s listen." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was calm, but waves had surged in his heart. It was troublesome to plant prohibition in his soul. If there were any more problems with the prohibition of his soul, the trouble would become dangerous.


    "You don''t necessarily believe it. I can let you experience it yourself."


    The old man surnamed Li said that his eyes were shining, and there were also astringent and mysterious spells recited in his mouth.


    With the sound of the mantra, Xiao Lingyu''s soul began to tremble and surge after a moment, like thousands of troops and horses running wildly. His face immediately turned pale. At this moment, his Qi, blood and skill lost the control of his soul, which made Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of blood.


    The old man surnamed Li then stopped reciting the mantra, smiled and said, "how does it taste?"


    The spell stopped, and Xiao Lingyu''s soul immediately returned to peace. The soul restraint that had just suddenly become powerful was also hidden.


    Xiao Lingyu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a low face: "it''s a good means. However, since you have such means, why do you need my help? Just go to the leader directly?"


    "Hehe, do you think the headmaster will have this kind of prohibition?" the old man surnamed Li asked with a smile.


    "Since this prohibition is made by you, you can make it resonate with your spell, and there should be a way to eliminate it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Of course there are ways. This can be one of the conditions for your cooperation with me." the old man surnamed Li nodded.


    "It''s not one of the conditions, but the deposit paid in advance." Xiao Lingyu said hard.


    "You mean, I''ll help you lift the soul ban first?" the old man surnamed Li frowned and asked.


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll help you. If you don''t help me lift this prohibition after you achieve your goal, where can I reason?" Xiao Lingyu said.


    After thinking about it, the old man surnamed Li said, "before helping you lift the soul ban, we all make a soul oath and reach an agreement on cooperation."


    "This method is OK, but it should be stated in the oath that no matter whether the plan is successful or not, we can''t calculate each other before and after the plan," Xiao Lingyu added.


    "No problem!"


    After the old man surnamed Li simply answered, he first made an oath according to the agreement.


    Because of the restriction of soul prohibition, Xiao Lingyu can only choose to help the old man surnamed Li. At present, he also made an oath.


    After Xiao Lingyu made an oath, the old man surnamed Li seemed to relax a lot at once and said generously: "you relax your soul. I''ll cast a spell to help you lift the soul ban."


    The process of lifting the soul prohibition was very short. The old man surnamed Li just recited the mantra again, causing the prohibition in the depths of Xiao Lingyu''s soul to resonate and appear. Then the old man surnamed Li shouted, and the pure light in his eyes went straight into the depths of Xiao Lingyu''s soul. Between a few breaths, the pure light eliminated the prohibition of the soul.


    "When will it start?"


    The soul ban was lifted. Although Xiao Lingyu lacked the special flavor of the East pole demon sect, he also lacked a burden and restriction.


    "The sooner the better. I''ve been preparing for many years. I only need a helper like you who has the strength of the real devil in the later stage." the old man surnamed Li said.


    "You know, now I''m still hurt. In my current state, I can''t deal with the strong in the later stage of the true devil." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    The old man surnamed Li pondered for a moment, and then said, "it doesn''t hurt to wait first, but to tell you the truth, I''ve been trapped for too long in the later stage of Tianmo. Now, Shouyuan is about to run out..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long. I want to recover for a period of time, but also to face it in full swing and make our plan more successful." Xiao Lingyu said reasonably.


    "I have a pill here that is very useful for recovering from injuries. Take it."


    A small jade bottle appeared in the hands of the old man surnamed Li, which contained only a silver gray pill.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either, but after receiving the jade bottle, he said, "there''s no problem with this pill, right?"


    "If you don''t eat, just give it back to me." the old man surnamed Li tried to grab the jade bottle.


    "In my hands, don''t want to go back." Xiao Lingyu took the jade bottle into the storage magic weapon and said with a smile.


    Just now they have sworn that they can''t calculate each other before and after the plan. Therefore, it can be concluded that there is no problem with this pill.


    The plan was decided, and the old man surnamed Li left first.


    Xiao Lingyu checked his soul carefully again in the secret room. He didn''t find any abnormality, so he took out the silver gray pill.

 Chapter 314

    "It turned out to be the best pill. No wonder the old guy has a little meat pain."


    After a little examination, Xiao Lingyu swallowed the pill.


    The power of the medicine was distributed in the body, and Xiao Lingyu''s bones, flesh and blood and abdomen were recovering rapidly. After all, it was the best magic pill, and the efficacy was not bad.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is close to that of the best magic weapon. After being seriously damaged, the effect of using the best magic pill to recover is not obvious, and the speed is very slow. Only the best magic pill can recover it in a short time.


    Half a month later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly woke up from sitting. Instead of his body recovering, he noticed that his messenger bead was trembling.


    The idea sank into the messenger bead and checked it. Xiao Lingyu got up calmly. Then he went out of the valley of the Royal beast hall and went all the way to the gate of the East pole demon sect.


    Different from the previous East pole demon clan residence, the Warcraft that can be seen everywhere can''t feel the unique smell of East pole demon clan on Xiao Lingyu. They all look up at him and shout at him.


    Xiao Lingyu directly released his thoughts and let those Warcraft with low cultivation fall into deep sleep.


    Out of the East pole demon clan''s residence, Xiao Lingyu flew to scorpion demon Valley at full speed.


    At the gate of scorpion devil Valley, Zhu Jin and Gong he were waiting quietly. When they saw Xiao Lingyu flying, they all welcomed him.


    "You''re back at last," Xiao Lingyu said to Gong He after falling.


    "Blood moon city is not close to here, but I didn''t stop for a moment. I went back to the branch, released your task, and rushed back." Gong he scratched his head and explained.


    "You summoned that the Mongolian family was going to attack the heaven robber group. Why? Was it the last time that the news leaked out?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Not because of what happened last time, but because someone found that Zhu Jin was here, and the man went to Meng''s house to tell the news." Gong He shook his head.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "How else can we deal with it? With the current strength of our heaven robbing bandit group, the Mongolian family can easily kill us by sending some elite disciples. I have let all the heaven robbing bandit group transfer." Zhu Jin was depressed.


    "It''s right to move all the time, but it''s not a way to hide all the time. How should we deal with the sudden killing of Meng family one day when you don''t know?" Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "We seem to have no choice but to hide. I investigated the Meng family. Although I can''t find out their specific strength, at least one thing is certain. They don''t lack masters in the spirit and devil period, and their contemporary parents seem to be masters in the later spirit and devil period." Gong he said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there any good way to be in charge?" Zhu Jinyu asked with a small face.


    "Hehe, now it has been noticed by Meng''s family. It''s impossible for us to make a long-distance transfer. We can only find an absolutely safe place to hide nearby." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and replied.


    "But where is there an absolutely safe place around here? The Meng family has been operating around the city for many years. They can find where we hide, unless we don''t do any work in the future." Gong he frowned and cried.


    "I really can''t, just give me to Meng''s family." Zhu Jin seems to be helpless.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Xiao Lingyu replied without thinking. When Gong He and Zhu Jin stared at him in a daze, he said, "if this can solve the problem, I''m likely to choose this way. However, even if you give you to the Mongolian family, they won''t give up."


    "Why?" Gong he didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "Because the boy has a treasure, and even if he goes to the Mongolian family, he probably won''t give the treasure to the Mongolian family. Then the Mongolian family will certainly believe that the boy gave the treasure to the heaven robbers. Do you think the Mongolian family can let go of the heaven robbers?" Xiao Lingyu seems to analyze it seriously.


    "That''s true."


    Gong He nodded immediately, then blinked again and asked, "is there really a treasure?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said nothing.


    Zhu Jin nodded and said, "there is a treasure, but if there is no master of the spirit and magic period to lead us, we can only die."


    "We''ll talk about the treasure later. Now the most important thing is how to keep our lives under the pursuit of the Meng family. Are there any enemies of the Meng family nearby, or the existence that the Meng family dare not provoke?" Xiao Lingyu changed the topic.


    Zhu Jin and Gong He both fell into thinking. After a long time, Gong he said, "there is a third rate sect called" blood soul sect "about 200000 miles west. Where can we actually hide?"


    "Although 200000 Li is not far away, it''s only a third rate sect. The Meng family should not have much scruples." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "I heard that the blood soul sect is attached to the chibo demon sect, which is a first-class sect in the blood moon mainland. I don''t dare to go wild on the territory of the blood soul sect if I want to come to Mongolia," Gong He explained.


    "Chibo demon sect?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought the name was a little familiar. When he recalled it carefully, he thought that he had just seen the transmission hall built by chibo demon sect.


    "Is this news reliable?" Zhu Jin asked brightly.


    "I just heard that I don''t know whether it is reliable or not," Gong he said.


    "Although this is difficult to verify, it can also be inferred from the intersection between the Meng family and the blood soul sect for many years. For example, whether the Meng family took the initiative to find fault with the blood soul sect and, if so, whether it took advantage of it." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "You can really check it. After all, the blood soul sect is not far from the Mongolian city. For so many years, the Mongolian family should have some intersection with the blood soul sect." Zhu Jin added.


    "If the blood soul sect really has a good relationship with chibo demon sect, in fact, you can also think of ways to provoke or create misunderstandings between them, so as to make the blood soul sect conflict with Meng family, which will lead chibo demon sect to suppress or even destroy Meng family." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "This is a plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves, but teasing tigers and wolves is also a very dangerous thing." Zhu Jin was a little worried.


    "But it''s better than waiting to die. In our case, we will not be able to deal with Meng''s family for a long time, so we can only ask others to do it for us." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    After the matter was settled, Xiao Lingyu returned to the valley of the imperial beast Hall of the East pole demon sect and continued to close the door to recover.


    Although he is also very concerned about whether the heaven robber group will be destroyed by the Meng family, Xiao Lingyu has no time to separate himself. It is urgent to solve the plan of the old man surnamed Li first.


    Besides, even if Xiao Lingyu personally led the heaven robber group, it would not play a great role, and it would make him more dangerous.


    People are selfish. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have a deep relationship with everyone in the heaven robber group. To put it bluntly, he just wants this bandit group to develop and help him earn more magic stones. At least now, he won''t work hard for the heaven robber group.


    Six months later, Xiao Lingyu woke up from meditation again. It was not someone knocking, but he noticed something in his spirit animal bag.


    The strange young beast with chaotic magic like Xiao Lingyu finally woke up from his deep sleep, flashed a pair of bleary eyes, looked around for a few times, and began to swallow the flesh of the Warcraft animals Xiao Lingyu collected in the East pole demon cave.


    Although the strange cub now has the skill level of the true magic period, it is still very small, only half a foot long, and the shell on its back has a more metallic texture.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there was no lack of true magic period in the Warcraft he sent in. The little guy swallowed all of it without a cup of tea, and it just patted his little belly with a naive attitude, without any discomfort.

 Chapter 315

    "This little guy may be a pervert in the future!"


    Xiao Lingyu praised it in his heart, and then his heart moved, and the little guy appeared on his arm.


    Although he had been sleeping for many years, the strange cub was still very kind and dependent on Xiao Lingyu. He jumped directly onto Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder, stretched out his little tongue and licked his cheek.


    After playing with the strange cub for a few days, Xiao Lingyu continued to recover from the injury. But a few months later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that the strange cub in the spirit beast bag was rolling in great pain, so he invited it out.


    At this time, strange''s whole body was shining with chaotic light. Unexpectedly, even Xiao Lingyu''s mind could not penetrate the light to check his body.


    Unable to check, naturally I don''t know why the strange cub is so painful. Looking at it covering its stomach all the time, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "shouldn''t it be that you eat too much in front, support it or eat bad stomach?"


    Xiao Lingyu was worried, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, the pain of the strange cub lasted only half an hour and ended. What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after experiencing the pain, the cultivation of the strange cub was actually reduced to the early days of the devil, but the skill level was much more stable than before.


    "How could it drop so much at once?" Xiao Lingyu had never encountered such a situation and was naturally surprised.


    Normally, if the monks'' accomplishments drop so much, they may die soon, but this strange young beast is in great condition.


    The pain disappeared, and the chaos of the strange cub also converged. Xiao Lingyu sank his mind into his body, but was stunned to find that there was a gray black ball in his body, and there was a thick chaotic magic in the ball.


    "It turned out that the energy crystal core was released from the body... No, even if the power was gathered together, how could it only have the cultivation of the devil in the early stage?" Xiao Lingyu was relieved at first, and then he was very puzzled.


    As soon as less than a cup of tea passed, Xiao Lingyu''s question was answered. The gray black ball was spit out by the strange young beast.


    After spitting out the ball, the strange cub not only didn''t feel sorry, but looked relieved, as if the ball didn''t belong to it, but also put a lot of pressure on it.


    "How could this happen?" a question was answered, and Xiao Lingyu was still suspicious.


    Xiao Lingyu first carefully inspected the strange cub and found that it was still in good condition, and there was no change in its body due to the decline of its skill, so he was a little relieved.


    He stared at the gray black ball again. He always felt that it was not an energy carrier, but a pill.


    The strange cub stretched out a little, then grabbed the gray black ball with one front paw and sent it to Xiao Lingyu. The other front paw kept gesturing at its mouth.


    "Did you let me eat it?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Jiji!" the strange cub nodded and whispered.


    "How can this work? It''s yours." Xiao Lingyu refused.


    Strange cub and Xiao Lingyu have been together for a long time. Naturally, they can understand Xiao Lingyu''s words. At present, they waved their hands to show that it was useless to them. Let Xiao Lingyu eat it at ease.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu swallowed the pill like ball. He estimated that the little guy wouldn''t hurt him.


    After the round bead entered Xiao Lingyu''s abdomen, he first tried to decompose it, but although the round bead was like a pill, it would not radiate its power after entering the abdomen like a pill.


    "Do you need sacrifice?"


    After a little hesitation, Xiao Lingyu took the ball into the Dan field and wanted to refine it with chaotic real fire.


    But just after the ball entered the Dantian, the chaotic Devil Baby suddenly opened his eyes. Without Xiao Lingyu''s control, he reached out to catch the ball, and then covered it in his mouth, just like a child eating sugar beans.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the ball didn''t bring any feeling and change to himself or the chaotic devil baby after it entered the belly of the chaotic Devil Baby. In Xiao Lingyu''s mind, the ball just floated quietly in the belly of the chaotic Devil Baby.


    Until another three months passed, Xiao Lingyu''s injury had completely recovered with the help of the best magic pill. The gray black ball was not abnormal at all. Xiao Lingyu stopped thinking. The old man surnamed Li came to the door and said that he was ready to take action at any time.


    In the secret room, Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged face to face with an old man surnamed Li in the name recording hall.


    "It seems that your robber group hasn''t been around recently," said the old man surnamed Li if he pointed out.


    "They''ve had a little trouble recently," Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hehe, the trouble is not small. The Mongolian family in Mengzhou City has strong strength, but no one dares to provoke it here." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    "I admit you have wide eyes and ears, but it has nothing to do with my robber group?" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Indeed, apart from you, the strongest robber of the bandit group is just the beginning of the real devil. It doesn''t help us at all. It just offends the Meng family. You''d better make plans early. The Meng family are not broad-minded people. They have been proud of this neighborhood for too many years, and most of the people or forces they stare at have no good end." The old man surnamed Li kindly reminded me.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "My suggestion is to directly dissolve your bandit group and let the Mongolian family lose their goal. Over time, the Mongolian family will gradually forget. It is difficult for you to move for a long distance if you are watched by the Mongolian family. If you hide nearby all the time, you will be found sooner or later. There will be no way to go at that time." the old man surnamed Li is to the point.


    "This suggestion is not very good." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "At least it''s better than hiding next to blood soul sect." old man surnamed Li said with the a smile.


    "It seems that nothing can escape your eyes, but I think if you have something to say, you might as well finish it directly at one breath." Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    "You may already know that the blood soul sect has something to do with the chibo demon sect. You think that the Mongolian family will throw away the taboo, but in fact, if the Mongolian family decides to get rid of your bandit group, it will not necessarily give the blood soul sect face. As long as the Mongolian family does not touch the fundamental interests of the blood soul sect and do not let the blood soul sect suffer too much loss, the chibo demon sect may not attack the Mongolian family."


    At this point, the old man surnamed Li paused a little, and then said: "The Mongolian family has been living in the Mongolian city for so many years, and they don''t just rely on their own strength. Behind them, there are also first-class door lords in the blood moon mainland to support them. Meng Xian, the Mongolian family''s old ancestor, used to be several experts in the blood moon mainland. Although he has left the blood moon mainland for many years, who knows if he is dead or what he is It''s time to come back... "


    "Let''s talk about our cooperation plan." Xiao Lingyu changed the topic.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu knew that Meng''s family was not easy to get into trouble, but now he has got into trouble, and he can only fight with it.


    It''s not Xiao Lingyu''s style to disband the heaven robber group without making any efforts.


    No matter how powerful the other party is, Xiao Lingyu will never give up easily as long as there is no hope.


    In addition, what the Meng family has to deal with now is the heaven robber group. Even if all the heaven robber groups are destroyed, Xiao Lingyu will hurt at most. When the Meng family aims at himself again, he will not only hide conveniently, but also have a lot of time to escape.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu naturally prefers to see the heaven robbers go further and grow safely.


    The old man surnamed Li didn''t say much about the robber group and the Meng family, so he began to talk about his plan for many years.

 Chapter 316

    After speaking for half an hour, the old man surnamed Li left, while Xiao Lingyu closed his eyes and meditated to adjust his state.


    Three days later in the evening, there was a sudden explosion from the East pole demon clan''s station, and then the whole station shook violently.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Xiao Lingyu, who was meditating, opened his eyes and got up and went out of his room.


    At this time, the valley of the Royal beast hall has been in chaos. Those frightened cubs are running around. Even the adult Warcraft in the cage are roaring. The hunchback old man, Hao Ren, Wang Tai and Miao Yan are busy everywhere.


    Xiao Lingyu calmly walked out of the valley of the Royal beast hall, but he saw several figures swirling in the sky, exploding and raging in the night sky of the East pole demon clan residence. Occasionally, he could see powerful magic treasures roaring fiercely.


    From time to time, there are many figures flying into the sky from the East pole demon sect station and joining the battle group. The war is becoming more and more intense.


    Xiao Lingyu did not start, but kept staring at the night sky, and his thoughts covered the past without concealment.


    Almost all the true demon masters of the East pole demon sect are in the air, and there are many monks fighting with them, enough to have ten people, but there is no real demon in the later stage.


    Although the leader of the East pole demon sect is an expert in the later stage of the true devil, he is also restrained by two opponents in the middle stage of the true devil.


    However, this is the residence of the East pole demon sect after all. Those demon sect disciples in the demon king period have joined the battle group one after another. Together, they also have great attack power.


    The situation is still favorable to the East pole demon sect. All the enemies are suppressed, so it is difficult to form a great threat.


    The fight in the night sky lasted less than a cup of tea, and the whole body was shrouded in magic gas, so that the incoming enemies who could not see their faces clearly retreated collectively, and the eastern pole demon sect, which had the upper hand, naturally pursued them closely.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was full of chaotic magic, and then flew away from the East pole demon sect. However, the direction of his flight was not the direction pursued by the East pole demon sect experts.


    In a mountain forest about a thousand miles away from the East pole demon sect, Xiao Lingyu stopped, stood on a mountain, spread his thoughts with all his strength, and waited quietly.


    In his mind, Xiao Lingyu has found that there are many people hidden in the mountains and forests. Although their breath is very tightly restrained by some magic, Xiao Lingyu''s realm is higher than them, so he can detect their existence.


    Of course, if the old man surnamed Li hadn''t told him that these people were in ambush, Xiao Lingyu might not have searched around with his mind.


    Although there are only more than 30 people ambushing around here, all of them are friars in the middle and late stage of the demon king. Together, they can contain at least three friars in the early stage of the true devil or one friar in the middle stage of the true devil. In the case of equal strength, they are the key to decide the victory or defeat.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw the battle in the night sky of the East pole demon sect just now. The more than ten true demon period masters invited by the old man surnamed Li are not really so easy to lose. They just deliberately lead the experts of the East pole demon sect here. Once Xiao Lingyu joins the battle group and leads the leader of the East pole demon sect first, other true demon period friars of the East pole demon sect will be defeated quickly.


    However, defeating the other party is not the purpose. The most important thing is to trap the other party.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know much about the specific plan of the old man surnamed Li. He only knows that his task is to contain the leader of the East pole demon sect and consume each other''s skill. It''s best to hurt each other.


    This is not a good place to besiege the enemy, but if the terrain is too special, people with a clear eye can easily see it, and it is impossible to plunge into it.


    Less than half an hour after Xiao Lingyu''s arrival, the ten true magic period masters invited by the old man surnamed Li came one after another and spread out directly around.


    Six masters of the true magic period of the East pole demon sect, including the leader of the East pole demon sect, also rushed over later. They stopped for a moment in front and chased them in. Before they had a firm foothold, the streamer of magic weapons came quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu was also at this time. His whole body was full of chaos and magic. He flew out and jumped at the location of the East pole demon sect expert together with other experts invited by the old man surnamed Li.


    However, the old man surnamed Li originally invited ten friars in the true demon period, but now only five came. Plus Xiao Lingyu, it happens to be equivalent to the number of experts of the East pole demon sect.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the other five true demon period masters and those demon king friars are either waiting for an opportunity or preparing an array.


    According to the agreement, after Xiao Lingyu rushed into the air, he immediately launched the chaos seal to blow up the six people of the other party, so that the other party could not hold together, and then aimed at the leader of the East pole demon sect to kill him.


    Just a few moments later, every true demon period master of the East pole demon sect had an opponent. At this time, they also found that the situation was wrong, but it was very difficult to retreat.


    No matter who wants to retreat, the five true magic period masters who are staring around will go out and beat back the people who are going to break through.


    "Although I can''t see your face clearly, I feel like I''ve seen you before."


    After fighting with Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the demon sect narrowed his eyes and said.


    After all, he is a strong man in the later stage of the real devil. Anyone who meets a person will remember the breath of the other person, and he will feel when he sees him again in the future.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu won''t talk to the leader of the demon sect. He doesn''t need any magic weapons. He just pinches the chaotic seal while moving quickly.


    For the later masters of true demons, Xiao Lingyu not only used boxing or magic weapons, but also had strong lethality.


    Naturally, the leader of the East pole demon sect is not a mediocre person. He is not only very fast and can easily catch up with Xiao Lingyu without the wings of speed, but also has a magic sword with the quality of top-grade magic tools hovering over his head, which can threaten Xiao Lingyu''s safety.


    Although it''s only a top-grade magic weapon, it''s just that this top-grade magic weapon is almost the quality of the top-grade magic weapon. With the skill blessing of the leader of the East pole demon sect, it''s enough to pierce Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu''s realm is lower than that of the other party. The other party can lock his attack, but he can''t lock the other party. Fortunately, the attack range of chaos seal is relatively large. Even if it is not locked, it can form a strong attack power.


    Anyway, the task given by the old man surnamed Li is not to hurt the leader of the East pole demon sect. Xiao Lingyu only needs to contain it first and wait for others to defeat their opponents to help.


    The leader of the East pole demon sect has always been in an advantage, so he didn''t mean to leave in a hurry. Relying on his own speed, he chased Xiao Lingyu and continued to attack with the top-grade magic sword. Only to his surprise, his magic sword can hit the other party occasionally, but he can''t pierce the other party''s body after piercing the other party''s defense shield.


    The fight in the air is becoming more and more intense, and the real magic period masters of both sides have hurt each other.


    However, there are a large number of real magic period masters invited by the old man surnamed Li. If anyone is injured, he will immediately withdraw and be replaced by other real magic period masters who are responsible for containment around. However, there is no one to replace in the East pole demon sect, and the consumption is naturally increasing.


    Just when the East pole demon sect masters realized the danger and were ready to break through desperately, all the demon king stage masters hidden everywhere rushed out, and each had an array flag in their hands. While reciting the mantra, they pinched the Yin formula. Looking at their appearance, I''m afraid a large array will be formed soon.


    It was not until this time that the disciples of the East pole demon sect came after them, but five real magic period experts invited by the old man surnamed Li were guarding outside. As soon as the disciples of the East pole demon sect arrived, they were also forced into the encirclement.


    Less than twenty minutes later, the sky, which was a little dark, became dark.

 Chapter 317

    Dark clouds cover the sky, and the evil spirit is surging!


    The sound of wind and thunder sounded everywhere, as if God was angry.


    All the monks'' thoughts were restrained and it was difficult to release them too far, which not only made it impossible for everyone to lock each other for attack, but also made it difficult for everyone to find their opponents.


    But the coverage of the magic array is not very large. Even if it is dark inside, you can touch your opponent as long as you move your body a little.


    In the magic array, there are still six to six. The five real magic period experts from the old man surnamed Li are responsible for hosting the magic array.


    Xiao Lingyu and others restrained the true magic period experts of the East pole demon sect, so that they were unable to break the array when they gathered their power in the magic array. Those demon sect disciples who only had the cultivation of the demon king period were unable to crack. The real magic period experts presided over the array. Most of the experts of the East pole demon sect have become turtles in a jar.


    According to the agreement, Xiao Lingyu and others will no longer attack, but deal with several real magic period masters of the other party, so that the other party can''t break the array or take care of him, so that the other party can''t recover due to continuous consumption.


    The opponent''s true magic period master can still protect himself, but when the power of the magic array is improved, the surrounded disciples can only be like headless flies, but there are many casualties.


    Anyone can see that once all the disciples in the demon king period are killed, the power of the magic array will be transferred to the real demon period experts of the East pole demon sect, and the East pole demon sect will bear unprecedented losses at that time.


    At such a critical moment, all the experts of the East pole demon sect have an idea in their hearts, that is to invite their spiritual demon period supreme elder to turn the tide.


    The leader of the East pole demon sect also has this idea. After all, the supreme elder is his father. Although he went to the East pole demon cave to be closed, he still has a way to contact him, but he has told him that it is not a critical moment of life and death. Never contact each other.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the leader of the demon sect still didn''t summon. He thought he should be able to rush out.


    As for the lives of other demon sect masters or disciples, although the leader of the demon sect also cares, he can''t compare with his father''s solemn explanation.


    If you want to rush out, you have to solve your opponent first. There is a strong opponent who has been holding you back. The leader of the demon sect can''t break through successfully at all.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the demon sect had an additional magic charm in his hand. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still took advantage of the person who entangled him to chase him and beat him out directly.


    The leader of the demon sect and Xiao Lingyu also fought for a long time. Almost all kinds of means were used, but they couldn''t win. He could guess that the other party should not do his best, and his strength was definitely not under him, so he could only use his cards.


    This magic charm is the card of the leader of the demon sect. It was given to him by his father before he went to the East pole devil cave. Once the magic charm is exploded, it can explode into an attack that is not weaker than the full attack of the master in the early days of the spirit devil.


    Although there is only one step between the initial stage of spirit devil and the later stage of true devil, they are completely two levels. As long as the later stage of true devil has no very advanced magic weapon defense, it is impossible to receive the bombardment of this magic charm.


    This magic charm is also black. Under the cover of the surrounding magic Qi, it roars and comes. It has not been close yet. Its strong breath has made Xiao Lingyu''s pores expand all over his body, and there are frequent Danger Warnings in his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to, so he let the six magic fairy beads fly out of himself, and blessed his chaotic mask again.


    Boom!


    An explosion rocked the sky; A powerful momentum shock wave swept all directions.


    Under the resistance of Zhenmo Xianzhu, the magic talisman exploded directly. Although Xiao Lingyu was prepared, he was too close to the explosion center. Almost in an instant, his chaotic mask had been broken. The powerful momentum shock wave acted on him and made him fly backwards at a high speed. There were bursts of heart piercing pain.


    "Holy magic weapon?!"


    The leader of the demon sect was also extremely shocked at this time. It never occurred to him that the other party had not used the magic weapon. Once used, it was a magic weapon specially used to restrain the demon friars.


    Seeing each other again, he soon stabilized his inverted body. He just sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, but it didn''t matter. He knew he had no choice.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has been seriously injured, but it doesn''t have a great impact on his combat effectiveness. He has used the magic immortal bead. As long as he launches the speed wing again, he can easily defeat the real demon''s late strong man.


    Because he was not sure whether there was such a magic charm on the leader of the demon sect, Xiao Lingyu drove six magic immortal beads to surround each other and wanted to trap each other first.


    According to the meaning of the old man surnamed Li, the leader of the East pole demon sect can''t die until the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect comes out. Just trap him.


    Trapped in the magic array is trapped, and trapped in the six magic immortal beads is trapped. Since the effect is the same, Xiao Lingyu naturally wants to choose the safer one.


    The leader of the demon sect had consumed a lot of skills. When he was in poor condition, he only dodged for a while and was caught up by six Zhenmo immortal beads. However, before being trapped, he had an extra black jade card in his hand and crushed it without hesitation.


    At this time, the master of the spirit and magic period in the East pole demon cave was refining the key with his own real fire in front of the iron box of a stone table. Originally, he looked focused. Suddenly, he trembled and frowned in his heart.


    However, he did not directly stand up, but accelerated the action in his hand. Between 100 interest, he refined the key.


    When the iron box was opened, he didn''t take another look. He put away the treasure inside and slapped it on the stone table.


    The stone table cracked and he jumped into the dark passage.


    Just a few hours later, the master of the spirit demon period appeared at the exit of the East pole demon cave, and the stone slab on his head was also split by him.


    As soon as he appeared in the side hall of the East pole demon hall, he met an old acquaintance, who he had been hiding for many years.


    "You''ve finally come out," said the old man surnamed Li with a light expression.


    "I know it''s you as soon as I guess, and only you have the ability and motivation to do so." the master of the spirit demon period was calm.


    "I have no way to make such a bad decision. You know, I don''t have much time. If you hide again, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by you." the old man surnamed Li said helplessly.


    "How is he now?" asked the master of the spirit demon period after humming.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. As long as you honestly cooperate with me to get back the devil''s fetus, I guarantee that he''s safe and sound, and can continue to be the leader of the East pole demon sect in the future." the old man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    "Hehe, do you know what I''ve been hiding in the East pole demon cave for these years?" the master of the spirit demon period also smiled.


    "What else can I do for? I just want to hide inside and let me live and die outside?" the old man surnamed Li replied conceivably.


    "You only know one and don''t know the other." the master of the spirit and magic period shook his head.


    "Oh? Do you have other ideas? By the way, you can open a lot of boxes. However, you are only in the early stage of the spirit devil. You can only wander around in the Magic Cave in the true devil period. You dare not go down to the Magic Cave in the spirit devil period. What good things can you get?" the old man surnamed Li said with unchanged expression.


    "In fact, I''m looking for a way to solve the worry of the devil fetus." the master of the spirit devil period said calmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just futile. The art of the devil''s foetus is widely spread in the demon world. It has been studied by countless demon masters. No one has been able to find a solution for hundreds of millions of years. How dare you have this delusion!" the old man surnamed Li sneered at the tunnel.


    "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to do it. It is precisely because everyone thinks that the art of the devil embryo is impeccable, so no one studies it deeply. In fact, if you really want to sink down and study it carefully, you can gain something." the master of the spirit and magic period shook his head and said.

 Chapter 318

    "Hum! You''d better stop grinding your tongue. I''ll see what you''ve developed over the years!"


    The patience of the old man surnamed Li had long been worn away. After his words fell, there was a fine light in his eyes, and he began to recite the mantra in his mouth.


    Maybe it was because there was a demon fetus planted by the other party in his body. Although the master of the spirit and magic period was much stronger than the old man surnamed Li, he didn''t stop it, but he looked like smiling and seemed to be ready to accept all this.


    The fine awn in the eyes of the old man surnamed Li soon entered the body of the master in the spirit and magic period. With the help of the spell, he moved the demon embryo in Dantian, the master in the spirit and magic period.


    A dark little man was suspended between the two. At this time, his eyes were wide open and his two small hands were constantly pinching, cooperating with the casting of the old man surnamed Li.


    After a cup of tea, the old man surnamed Li gave a big drink. His magic baby came out of the body, came to the magic fetus, and opened his mouth to give an irresistible suction to the magic fetus.


    The energy in the devil''s fetus began to flow slowly to the devil''s baby surnamed Li


    In less than a hundred seconds, the devil fetus sank into the Devil Baby of the old man surnamed Li.


    This is only the first step. The energy in the demon embryo is only preliminarily refined by the old man surnamed Li. Next, the second step is to be refined.


    However, the art of the devil''s foetus is more advanced than the art of the devil''s foetus mastered by the black blood demon sect in the cultivation world. In the second step of refining, you can erase the consciousness of the other party in the devil''s foetus at the same time, so that you can quickly refine the devil''s foetus into the devil''s baby surnamed Li.


    But when the magic baby of the old man surnamed Li fused with the energy in those magic fetuses, when the magic baby wanted to erase the consciousness in the magic fetuses, he was stunned to find that there were many strands of consciousness in the magic fetuses. The old man surnamed Li didn''t know what to do.


    Although it is a more advanced art of magic embryo, it can''t stop once it starts. After all, the other party''s realm is a spirit and magic period. Even if the old man surnamed Li has the cooperation of magic embryo, he can''t tell which is the other party''s consciousness. He can only choose one first.


    In this case, it is difficult for the old man surnamed Li to choose the right target as long as his luck is not excellent.


    To the surprise of the old man surnamed Li, he had just erased the selected consciousness. His magic baby lost contact with himself in a few moments, and was not controlled by himself. He slowly got out of his body and moved towards each other.


    The master of the spirit demon period who just came out of the East pole demon cave smiled and waved his arm. The demon baby originally belonging to the old man surnamed Li was incorporated into his body.


    "How could this happen?"


    The old man surnamed Li, who was about to lose his life, lost his magic baby. After only saying this, his body fell weakly and his vitality was quickly cut off.


    "Hum!"


    The master of the spirit demon period snorted contemptuously, and then went out of the side hall and flew high again.


    The idea spread out, and then the master in the spirit and magic period recognized a direction and rushed to it at full speed.


    The speed of the master in the spirit demon period was very fast. He had found the big array in less than a cup of tea.


    "Break it for me!"


    The master of the spirit demon period shouted, raised one arm and fell forward.


    As soon as his arm was raised, a huge palm print had gathered on the top of the magic array.


    Boom!


    The huge palm print was photographed in the air, and the big array was opened in an instant, and the magic Qi in the big array rolled in all directions.


    The friars in charge of the array, as well as those masters in the demon king period, all spurted blood and flew back.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the magic array, had been blocking the leader of the East pole demon sect with six magic immortal beads before. When the giant palm was photographed, he had a danger warning in his mind, that is, he immediately took back the magic immortal beads to protect himself.


    When the giant palm was photographed, the magic array collapsed, and the power of the giant palm weakened a lot. Even without the defense of Zhenmo Xianzhu, Xiao Lingyu would be fine.


    However, if he could destroy the magic array with one blow, Xiao Lingyu could also guess in an instant that it was the master of the spirit magic period.


    Then he flew into the air and saw the master in the spirit and magic period. Xiao Lingyu was surprised and broke out in a cold sweat.


    The old guy came out, but how could he be safe? All the helpers invited by the old man surnamed Li were shocked at this time.


    The supreme elder of the East pole demon sect came, but the old man surnamed Li didn''t come. Everyone was surprised and guessed that the old man surnamed Li must have been bitten by a tiger instead of fighting a tiger.


    Everyone is not a fool. Seeing that something happened, they immediately fled in all directions. Xiao Lingyu showed the wings of speed behind him and turned into a silver streamer.


    "Those who work for the tiger must die!"


    The master of the spirit demon period sneered and flashed his body, which directly appeared in front of a monk in the middle of the real demon period. With one palm, the monk''s body collapsed directly.


    In front of the master in the spirit and devil period, the friar in the middle of the true devil was as weak as a baby and had no resistance.


    Besides Xiao Lingyu, ten true magic period masters invited by the old man surnamed Li have been ruthlessly killed by the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect in less than 20 seconds.


    People of the devil''s way seldom have a kind heart and a soft hand, especially when dealing with the enemy.


    While killing the master in the true demon period, the master in the spirit demon period also easily slaughtered many friars in the demon king period.


    The reason why a sect can only enter the stream if it has the strong ones in the spirit and magic period is that the spirit and magic period really has a strong deterrent and can kill all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed was a little faster than any real demon later master after using the speed wing, but he was definitely not as strong as the spirit demon period. Even though he had escaped for 20 seconds, he was caught up by the other party in another ten breaths.


    "Why, do you still want to run?"


    After stopping Xiao Lingyu, the strong man in the spirit and evil period did not directly take action, but looked calm.


    "If you can''t fight, you can only run away. You can''t lead your neck to be killed?" Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Last time you could enter the East pole devil cave, it should be his arrangement?" the master of the spirit devil period asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "In order to inquire about me?" the master of the spirit demon period asked again.


    "When I went down, he didn''t say anything to me. He said the later things when he came back." Xiao Lingyu answered truthfully. These things are no longer important. At least it doesn''t make sense to hide them. The other party doesn''t have to know.


    "He''s dead. Do you have any reason why I can let you go?" the master of the spirit demon period narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "When he dies, the agreement between me and him will be over. It''s meaningless for me to promise you or beg for anything. However, we really fight. You can win, but you may not kill me." Xiao Lingyu was calm.


    "I admit that I can''t see through you, otherwise I won''t talk to you here, but I don''t think it''s very difficult for me to kill you. I''m just curious. You''re clearly a person of the devil''s way. How can you drive the magic weapon of the sacred attribute unhindered? Moreover, your magic seems to be much higher than ours. Have you practiced any powerful magic? And you How can you have such a strong strength just after flying up? Don''t tell me you have risen up after nine robberies. This can''t deceive me. "The master of the spirit demon period asked repeatedly, which seemed to have a lot of puzzles.


    It was precisely because there were so many questions that the master in the spirit demon period didn''t attack directly.


    These questions made the other party estimate. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not answer honestly, but said quietly: "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, and I believe you can see that I have enough strength to kill your son, but I just trapped him and didn''t want to hurt him."


    The master of the spirit demon period pondered for a moment and said, "well, if you can take my attack, we will expose it. In the future, you can continue to stay in the East pole demon sect."

 Chapter 319

    Xiao Lingyu is not a dull person. You can guess the intention of the other party''s suggestion - the other party''s attack will not be weak. If he dies, he doesn''t have to think about anything. If he resists, whether easily or reluctantly, the other party can gain insight into his strength.


    The other party still wants to keep him in the East pole demon sect, one is to retain talents, the other is to monitor.


    But even if he guessed this, Xiao Lingyu had no choice, and thought it seemed to be the best choice at present, which could at least give the other party a step down.


    To agree to the other party''s suggestion that may sound very generous, and to easily carry the other party''s attack, so that Xiao Lingyu has more say.


    "Then please show mercy."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded his head after his mind turned. Then he let the six magic immortal beads hover overhead. He not only threw divine radiance to form a shield, but also could bang with each other''s attack at any time.


    "You should be careful. My attack is a little special. I can''t resist it alone with high-level magic weapons and high-quality flesh."


    Although the master of the spirit demon period seemed to have kindly reminded Xiao Lingyu, he didn''t give Xiao Lingyu time to respond. When his words fell, he raised an arm again and patted Xiao Lingyu across the void.


    It was just a palm shot, but there were palms pouring in from all directions.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, those palms seemed illusory, but they could penetrate the holy mask and his chaotic mask and beat him directly, but their prestige was weakened by the two masks.


    Those palms patted on Xiao Lingyu''s body only made him feel a slight pain, but there were also invisible waves penetrating his body and shaking in his Dantian and sea.


    Just a shock, Xiao Lingyu''s demon baby trembled all over his body, his small face was pale, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s soul also felt that if there was a hammer blow, if the soul was not hidden in the demon baby, and it was already in the form of golden beads, it would collapse in an instant.


    In this way, the palm shadow attack is resisted by other true demon friars. It is estimated that in an instant, the body, the demon baby and the soul will be annihilated at the same time.


    The invisible waves shook Xiao Lingyu''s sea awareness, which also made Xiao Lingyu dizzy. However, after the iron plate hidden in his sea awareness was shocked, it suddenly trembled. All the invisible waves entering his sea awareness were absorbed by the iron plate in an instant, which could not bring any impact to his sea awareness.


    As for Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic demon baby, when it was almost impossible to hold on, the gray black ball automatically threw out a wave of chaotic light to protect the chaotic demon baby.


    However, at the time of the wave attack, the size of the ball was also slowly decreasing. Although it protected Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic demon baby, it also consumed a lot.


    Fortunately, the palms all over the sky stopped after only a few breaths. Although Xiao Lingyu''s face was like white paper and his Qi and blood were in disorder, he did not suffer much material damage.


    Just a few more breaths, Xiao Lingyu had recovered.


    "Ha ha, the little brother is really a strange man. He can take over my most proud crack baby devil''s palm so easily!" the master of the spirit magic period was a little surprised, but he seemed to laugh indifferently.


    "Hehe, if the crack baby''s magic palm could be stronger, maybe I couldn''t stand here." Xiao Lingyu was secretly happy in his heart, but his expression was relaxed.


    Although the eastern pole demon sect survived this difficulty, it was also greatly weakened. Almost all the experts in the true demon period were injured, while half of the disciples in the demon king period were directly lost.


    However, the supreme elder turned the tide and killed all sides at the last minute, which also inspired the friars at the middle and upper levels of the East pole demon sect.


    Xiao Lingyu had an agreement with the master of the spirit demon period. Naturally, he wanted to stay in the East pole demon sect, but his strength was completely exposed, so he naturally became a high-level figure of the East pole demon sect.


    Most of the experts of the East pole demon sect were closed later to recover. The supreme elder naturally wanted to sit at the sect door to prevent others from taking advantage of it.


    Xiao Lingyu still stayed in the valley of the Royal beast hall every day, but he certainly didn''t have to look at anyone''s face, let alone take care of the young beast. He hid from the master of the spirit and devil period and understood the magic spell in the secret room.


    If he is tired of enlightenment or gets stuck in a bottleneck, he will take out some materials to refine the key that has not been successfully refined in the East pole demon cave before.


    Although there is no iron box to open now, Xiao Lingyu is not sure whether his refining key can open the iron box, but as long as he refines according to the method in the jade slip, his refining level can be continuously improved.


    The understanding of the magic spell must also be carried out. As long as the high-level magic spell is completely reorganized and understood thoroughly, it will definitely double Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    Although he was still in the East pole demon sect, Xiao Lingyu was no longer forbidden by any soul planted and could leave at any time. However, there was no good place to go right now, and it was difficult for the heaven robber group to travel far, so he would choose to stay.


    Zhu Jin has not sent a message for a long time, and Xiao Lingyu is not very worried about the situation of the robbers.


    Half a year later, Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead trembled.


    The message was still not from Zhu Jin, but from the bounty hunter''s branch in the blood moon mainland. It said that a bounty hunter had collected a material he needed, and the branch had paid someone else''s fee. He asked Xiao Lingyu whether to go to the branch to get it.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t go there. He just asked the branch to keep it for him and take it back later.


    Blood moon has a huge mainland area and abundant materials. The materials Xiao Lingyu needs are only special and not high-grade rare goods. As long as he can give enough remuneration, it is estimated that all the materials he needs will appear in the bounty hunter branch of blood moon city in a short time.


    As long as all the materials are ready, Xiao Lingyu can launch an impact on the chaotic refining empty period. If he can succeed, his skill and soul realm will soar a lot. At that time, he can be fearless of the friars in the early and middle stages of the spirit devil.


    Although it is also very urgent, collecting materials is not urgent. Let those bounty hunters find it slowly. Even if they do it themselves, it may not speed up the progress.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to worry too much about the robber group, Zhu Jin sent a message before he closed down for a year.


    The message said that after these years of investigation, Zhu Jin has been able to determine that chibo demon sect is indeed the backer of blood soul sect. Moreover, Meng family experts tracked the heaven robber group to the vicinity of blood soul sect, but they have been afraid to act rashly, but the heaven robber group did not dare to act again.


    These are not the key. The reason for this message is that Zhu Jin has found an opportunity to tease the blood soul sect and the Mongolian family. Zhu Jin wants to ask if he can start action to conflict between the blood soul sect and the Mongolian family.


    After a little hesitation, Xiao Lingyu returned the message and told Zhu Jin and others that they could do it boldly, but they must plan carefully.


    Last time, what the old man surnamed Li said made Xiao Lingyu uneasy. The Meng family was not as simple as they thought. If Zhu Jin and others had a slight omission in their planning, they would not be able to provoke the two tigers to fight, but would also be attacked by others and die without a burial place.


    Maybe he was a little worried about the robber group. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t get into the best state recently, so he went out and wandered around the valley of the Royal beast hall.


    Miao Yan was still the only one feeding the cubs in the valley. Although he was very busy, he didn''t dare to complain. Now when he saw Xiao Lingyu again, he kept his head down and didn''t dare to take a more look.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t embarrass Miao Yan, because they were not at the same level at all. If he deliberately cared about it, Miao Yan didn''t know how many times he had died.

 Chapter 320

    As for Wang Tai and Hao Ren, they are all closed and want to make themselves more stable in the early state of the earth devil.


    The hunchback old man was very knowledgeable. He didn''t mean to disturb Xiao Lingyu when he saw him wandering around the valley.


    After a few turns, Xiao Lingyu may feel boring or he may be in a much calmer mood, so he turns back to the house.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve cured your wounds."


    Before he reached the door, Xiao Lingyu heard someone say hello behind him. He turned around. He saw the great elder of the demon sect coming with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the wound has just healed. Thank the elder for his concern." Xiao Lingyu smiled with his fist.


    "It''s good to be cured. At present, the real demon experts in the sect are recovering. I''m in charge of the demon sect up and down by myself, but I''m very busy. Now you''re all right, come out and help me." the supreme elder walked into the house without any separation, sat down and said.


    "In fact, in the past, those true demon masters didn''t care much about the sect. The East pole demon sect has existed for many years and has long had systematic rules to restrict the disciples in the sect. Don''t worry too much." Xiao Lingyu also sat down and said.


    "Alas, brother Xiao likes to be frank, so I won''t beat around the bush. I won''t invite brother Xiao for the trivial things of the sect. However, there is a big event. I need to bother brother Xiao to go out of the valley and go with me." the supreme elder sighed.


    "Xiao is also a member of the East pole demon sect. He is duty bound to do the sect business." Xiao Lingyu seems to be straight.


    Anyway, the comers are the most authoritative people of the East pole demon sect, and their strength is stronger than Xiao Lingyu. He must give the comers some face.


    "Ha ha, actually, brother Xiao won''t be busy. Brother Xiao has also been to the place we''re going to, which is the top priority of our Dongji demon sect... Dongji demon cave." the supreme elder smiled with great comfort.


    Then they went out of the valley of the Royal beast hall and went to the East pole demon hall on the lake island in the center of the demon clan''s residence.


    In the side hall, the stone slab split by the supreme elder has been replaced with a new one, but the supreme elder can easily remove the stone slab that can only be moved by several true magic masters casting spells at the same time.


    Under the stone slab, there is still a dark world, but with the supreme elder, an expert in the spirit and magic period, you don''t need any candles to illuminate and guide the way.


    On the way here, the supreme elder has said that there is only one task to enter the East pole demon cave, that is to open a treasure box.


    The supreme elder has been aiming at the treasure box for a long time. In the demon cave where the treasure box is located, there is a powerful spirit demon. In the early stage, the Warcraft is guarding it. He was unable to defeat or kill the Warcraft alone. However, he burned the jade slips of how to refine the key to open the lock of the treasure box, which has been swallowed by the Warcraft. Only by killing the Warcraft can he open the treasure box.


    The supreme elder didn''t dare to come out easily because he was worried about the devil fetus, so he couldn''t come out and ask someone for help. In fact, even if he could come out, he didn''t know who to ask for help. Besides himself, where else in the East pole demon sect can deal with the Warcraft in the spirit demon period?


    When I met Xiao Lingyu last time, the reason why the supreme elder wanted to keep Xiao Lingyu was actually to act with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu is definitely the second expert of the East pole demon sect. He is invincible below the spirit demon period. With his help, the supreme elder thinks it can be done.


    In addition, the supreme elder can still retreat from the evil spirit period alone. In addition, if Xiao Lingyu can''t succeed, there will be no damage.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not believe all the old man''s words, but he was warmly invited and spoke confidently. He had no reason not to follow him.


    Before coming, the supreme elder also promised that whether the operation was successful or not, he would give Xiao Lingyu two top-grade magic weapons.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much desire for top-grade magic tools, so he added one more condition, that is, he asked the elder to teach him the crack baby''s magic palm.


    The supreme elder hesitated for a while, but finally agreed. It was because of this that Xiao Lingyu really decided to come in and help.


    Crack baby''s magic palm is a very clever palm technique. It is not left by the senior experts of the East pole demon sect, or one of the many treasure boxes opened by the supreme elder in the East pole demon cave. Xiao Lingyu has personally experienced its power.


    Under the leadership of the supreme elder, it took only half an hour for them to come to a red light demon cave.


    The real demon beast in the red light demon cave had long been killed by the supreme elder. They went all the way to the end of the demon cave and saw an underground cave.


    In the underground cave, purple light shines faintly.


    Falling into the underground cave, there was no stone block. They soon came to a magic cave with shining purple light.


    However, this purple light magic cave is different. It has no underground cave entrance to go down. There is only a stone table at the end.


    On the stone table, there was a locked black iron box.


    "The Warcraft is in a cave in front. It is a strong armor fast dragon with about 3 million years of cultivation. It has the blood of a superior immortal beast. It has two characteristics: one is that it is very fast, a little faster than me, and the other is that its scale armor is very solid, almost the best magic weapon. However, it is not spacious here. Its advantage of fast speed is not obvious, but it is solid The scales of the are not unbreakable. However, if we want to kill it at a very small cost this time, we still need to rely on the six sacred beads of brother Xiao to exert our power. "


    The supreme elder took Xiao Lingyu slowly and explained seriously.


    In the purple light shining demon cave, Xiao Lingyu walked slowly with the supreme elder. A cup of tea passed before he reached the target position.


    This is a cave with a large area. The uneven walls are inlaid with countless glittering beads, which makes people feel a little dazzling.


    But in the cave, there was no trace of the strong armor fast dragon.


    "It should be out foraging. Let''s wait for it in the front."


    The supreme elder was not surprised. He took Xiao Lingyu through the cave and continued to move forward.


    Only a few hundred feet away from the cave, the supreme elder stopped and said, "it''s not in the cave. Let''s save some time to lead it out of the cave and fight it in a non spacious place. Our chances of winning are better."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "we are blocked here. If it turns and runs away, what can we do?"


    The supreme elder smiled and said, "then I will fight in the front, and you wait for the opportunity to go around behind it. In this way, it will have nowhere to escape. At the beginning of the fight, it will certainly not escape. After all, it beat me away every time before. I will not be afraid if it sees me again."


    "If it attacks me with all its strength, I may not be able to cut it off." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "You don''t have to stop it, just don''t let it speed up and run away. The Magic Cave is very long, and we have enough time to kill it." the supreme elder said easily.


    "In this way, it will not be able to rush out for a long time, and the pressure on my side will be very great. In case it unleashes talent and magic power on me again..." Xiao Lingyu paused here and frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be too modest. Even if you can''t win it with your strength, there''s absolutely no risk if you just hold it for a moment and a half. In addition, there are ways to escape at both ends of the devil''s cave. We can only block one end."


    The supreme elder explained a sentence and added, "if brother Xiao really feels too dangerous at that time, he can try his best to protect himself. We certainly can''t kill him in order to open a treasure box."


    Xiao Lingyu could only nod silently, but he thought, "you old man asked me to come and help. There''s no all-round plan. It''s just to block me. Even if you say it well, don''t expect me to carry it when you can''t fight!"

 Chapter 321

    After deciding the plan, they waited quietly for nearly a month, and the strong armor fast dragon came back from the outside.


    Jianjia Xunlong Sheng has two strong legs, dragon head and snake tail, and scales all over his body, but he is not as long as the giant dragon, and his head is only more than three feet tall. It seems to have noticed that someone has invaded his territory and rushed over very quickly.


    Feeling the vibration from all sides and the gust of wind, Xiao Lingyu and his face became dignified.


    When the strong armor and fast dragon rushed to him, the supreme elder shouted, one arm suddenly stretched forward, and an energy magic palm patted it vertically.


    The strong armor fast dragon was not afraid at all, but his whole body shone an aperture, just like a sharp sword. Although his speed slowed down, his momentum was more fierce.


    The supreme elder drank again, and a magic charm was beaten out.


    The magic charm exploded in front of Jianjia Xunlong, and then a white fog spread everywhere.


    The white fog completely covered his sight, but he could not deceive the thoughts of friars or Warcraft. However, the strong armor fast dragon rushed here and didn''t expect the other party to use such useless tricks, so he didn''t fully open his thoughts just now. At this time, he released his thoughts, which was naturally half a beat slow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the supreme elder stabbed the fast dragon''s skull with a magic sword and knocked out several cracks in one of its scales.


    Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, flew past the fast dragon as fast as he could, just as he had planned.


    When the white fog dispersed, Xiao Lingyu and the supreme elder had the potential to attack the strong armor and fast dragon one by one.


    Indeed, as the supreme elder said, even if there were enemies in front of and behind, the strong armor fast dragon was not afraid at all. While roaring and roaring, he rushed forward like an arrow, and there was a black dragon breath in his mouth.


    The supreme elder didn''t say anything more. First, he clapped a palm to shake the dragon''s breath away, and then the magic sword in his hand suddenly widened in a circle and chopped off the head of the fast dragon in the air.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t start. According to the plan, he was only responsible for intercepting and supporting on one side, not the main attack.


    The strong armour fast dragon rushed past at the speed of the other party''s magic sword.


    When the magic sword hit the top of the fast dragon, it was difficult to fall for half a minute, but it also broke a scale.


    The charge launched by Jianjia Xunlong with fierce strength also directly knocked open the defense cover of the supreme elder and made his body move back several feet.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s do it together!"


    The eldest brother shouted, and then clapped his palm forward. Countless palms swarmed away. The magic sword in his hand stabbed at the broken scales on the head of Jianjia Xunlong.


    Jianjia Xunlong had already experienced the power of the crack baby''s magic palm. It immediately stopped, the magic light all over the body was rising, and its tail was sweeping all over the body.


    Most of the palms were scattered, and those scattered palms were also very powerful when they were photographed on Jianjia Xunlong. After a wave, Jianjia Xunlong sent out bursts of pain.


    However, a moment later, the strong armor fast dragon recovered, and a stream of dragon breath continued to spray out, almost filling all the nearby magic caves.


    The magic sword passed through the dark dragon breath, but failed to hit the target position. It was held by the Dragon horn of the fast dragon.


    The quality of the Dragon horn of the fast dragon with strong armor is much higher than its scale armor.


    Before the supreme elder took back his magic sword, Jianjia Xunlong suddenly raised his head, and an invisible force provoked the supreme elder, while Jianjia Xunlong''s tail swept on the defense shield just rearranged by the supreme elder.


    With a bang, the defense cover of the supreme elder was smashed, and his body was smashed on the wall, spilling blood from his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu hit a chaotic seal on the strong armor fast dragon.


    Jianjia Xunlong wanted to continue chasing the supreme elder, but he felt a dangerous smell behind him, so he took back his tail and swept to the chaos seal.


    Ow!


    The strong armor fast dragon gave a painful howl and was attacked by the mutated chaotic magic seal. Even though its tail had scale armor defense, it was blown to pieces and blood soared.


    Chaos seal is different from crack baby''s palm. It focuses on substantive attack and poses a strong threat to the surface of substantive things, but it will not invade the interior of the other party.


    At that moment, Jianjia Xunlong couldn''t determine the power of the chaotic seal, and felt that the breath on Xiao Lingyu didn''t reach the spirit magic period, so he chose to connect with the chaotic seal played by Xiao Lingyu.


    The supreme elder had stabilized himself at this time. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s attack was effective, he killed again with a magic sword.


    Anyway, Jianjia Xunlong also felt that the supreme elder was more threatening, and the supreme elder had disturbed it too many times. He was more willing to kill the supreme elder than Xiao Lingyu who had just hurt himself.


    Jianjia Xunlong''s mouth no longer erupted dragon breath, but ejected dark balls, and locked the supreme elder''s attack.


    The supreme elder did not dare to pick up those round balls, because the round balls were composed of the essence of Jianjia Xunlong. The attack was very overbearing, so he had to give up the attack temporarily and use the magic sword and magic palm to disperse those round balls like shells.


    However, the strong armor fast dragon could not let the enemy behind him bombard with the Yin formula. Its long tail kept beating Xiao Lingyu, and a violent evil spirit danced with it, so that Xiao Lingyu could only dodge his defense and could not pinch the chaotic seal any more.


    It''s just such a distraction. It''s hard for Jianjia Xunlong to beat the supreme elder away as before, and gradually fall into the disadvantage.


    After playing for a while, Jianjia Xunlong finally recognized that the situation was unfavorable to him. If he consumed it again, he would be in a bad state. He was afraid that he would have to explain it here. After all, the elder''s crack baby devil''s palm can always make him very painful.


    Therefore, Jianjia Xunlong suddenly turned around and rushed to Xiao Lingyu, who thought he was weak, after he tried hard to push back the supreme elder.


    Xiao Lingyu fought and retreated according to the previous agreement, but the strong armor and fast dragon couldn''t speed up, but he really made a strong attack.


    Although Jianjia Xunlong tried his best to escape from this magic cave, however, this magic cave is too long to mention speed, it can only continuously consume its own skills, and its state is getting worse and worse.


    Maybe he felt that his life was threatened, or he felt that he could not escape at all. Jianjia Xunlong stopped directly, and then the black light of his whole body began to explode and flash, and there was an incomparably strong momentum rushing out.


    With that momentum alone, Xiao Lingyu could not get close to the past. Even if it was chaotic, it could only explode on the edge, and its prestige was reduced by more than half.


    "Genius?!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. Without thinking about it, he turned and ran at a high speed.


    There was an agreement before. Once the Jianjia Xunlong launched the talent magic power, they would run away directly. Anyway, the talent magic power of Jianjia Xunlong could not be maintained all the time. When the other party''s talent magic power disappeared, they could easily clean it up.


    When Jianjia Xunlong saw the other two running away, he ran after Xiao Lingyu with full momentum.


    When he ran at such a loose speed, Jianjia Xunlong seemed to see the hope of escaping from the sky, but what made him helpless was that when he was 100000 feet away from the entrance of the devil''s cave, his talent and magic power began to explode. Although his speed had been greatly improved and his attack power had been strengthened, he knew that his talent and magic power could not last long.


    Even if it''s death, since the divine power of talent has been launched, at least kill the other party!


    After a little calculation, Jianjia Xunlong continued to go to the devil''s cave. First, he hoped he could escape in time. Second, he thought it was easier to kill the non spirit demon human in front of him.


    Xiao Lingyu can also guess how fast the strong armor fast dragon thinks. Naturally, how fast he runs.

 Chapter 322

    Xiao Lingyu can''t deal with the spirit demon period anymore. The other party uses the talent and magic power of the above immortal beast''s blood. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to face it even if he is confident.


    Fortunately, the devil''s cave has twists and turns, and some positions are relatively narrow, so that the strong armor fast dragon occasionally slows down and has been unable to catch up with Xiao Lingyu.


    Jianjia Xunlong''s gifted magic power is naturally limited by time. It chased Xiao Lingyu for 20 seconds. Jianjia Xunlong had to release its gifted magic power. Otherwise, it will not only fail to release successfully, but also explode.


    Ow!


    The fast-moving fast dragon with strong armor suddenly stopped and gave out a dragon chant. Then there were balls like black black black iron pouring out of its mouth and flying towards Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    Although there is a long distance between Xiao Lingyu and the strong armor fast dragon, and Xiao Lingyu is still moving at full speed, those balls still keep getting closer to him.


    The terrible energy from those round beads made Xiao Lingyu tremble. He felt that if any round bead hit himself firmly, it would kill him, let alone several round beads in a line.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed for a few more breaths. He knew he couldn''t completely avoid those balls, so he let the six magic immortal beads go behind him in a line.


    The roar of the explosion continued to stir in the purple light demon cave, and the whole demon cave continued to tremble. A fierce momentum came after itself. Although it made Xiao Lingyu''s speed faster, it also broke through his chaotic mask and acted on him in an instant.


    The pain came from behind, and the bones of the whole body broke at this time. Even the chaotic magic baby in the Dantian was greatly impacted.


    Fortunately, the bead in the chaotic demon baby''s body released the chaotic light again and protected the chaotic yuan baby''s whole body, so that the chaotic yuan baby didn''t have the worry of collapse.


    However, after all the six magic immortal beads were blown up, a black ball still chased after them, and the speed and prestige didn''t seem to weaken much, and locked Xiao Lingyu.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu suddenly turned around and swung the silver moon breaking knife, which split at the black ball.


    Under the edge of the artifact, the black ball was directly divided into two. It may be because the speed was too fast. At the moment of being separated, the two semicircles of the black ball passed by Xiao Lingyu, and then flew a few feet away before they burst open.


    Even if it was split and exploded a few feet behind him, the prestige was still very strong. Of course, it was because of these two points that Xiao Lingyu carried it down despite his aggravated injury.


    First, he took back the six magic immortal beads. Then Xiao Lingyu immediately fed himself a few pills of pills and began to silently regulate his breath and recuperate while staring at the front.


    After launching the talent and magic power, the strong armor Xunlong was only weak to the extreme, but it was definitely not on the edge of death. When it caught up, it was very surprised and really desperate to see Xiao Lingyu standing in front although he was embarrassed.


    Just at this time, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect caught up with him. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he was stunned. He seemed surprised. I don''t know why Xiao Lingyu was so embarrassed or why Xiao Lingyu didn''t die under the attack of the talent of the strong armor and fast dragon.


    However, after being stunned for a moment, seeing that the strong armor fast dragon was going to jump on Xiao Lingyu, the supreme elder hesitated a little, so he photographed the crack baby''s magic palm to the strong armor fast dragon again.


    This time, the weak strong armor fast dragon failed to carry the crack baby''s magic palm. After the tidal palm attack, its huge body fell to the ground, its limbs twitched a few times, its vitality was cut off, and its magic baby and soul were scattered on the spot.


    The supreme elder walked slowly to the body of Jianjia Xunlong, and checked it carefully. He determined that the Warcraft was dead thoroughly. Then he cut its belly with a magic sword and took out a palm sized jade slip.


    "Its body belongs to me." Xiao Lingyu pressed the injury in his body and said calmly.


    The supreme elder looked at Xiao Lingyu and nodded: "its scales and bones are of high quality, especially its dragon horn is the best material. You can refine some defense magic weapons."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer, and his thoughts surged. He collected the body of the strong armor fast dragon into the storage magic weapon and sealed it.


    "How''s your injury?" the supreme elder asked with concern.


    "It''s not light or heavy. It''s estimated that it will take some time to recuperate in the future." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely. Although his face was bleak, because the chaotic demon baby was not greatly hit, he could not disorder his breath.


    The supreme elder frowned and pondered for a moment, then said, "you heal first. I''ll see the method of this key."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then sat cross legged. His injury was really not very heavy, but it was definitely not light. At least it was much heavier than the injury suffered by the Nine Tailed evil fox last time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is very high. Even if he is seriously injured, it can''t be seen by ordinary monks.


    It seems difficult to figure out how to refine the key of the treasure box. It took the elder more than half a year to refine one, but the lock failed.


    The supreme elder continued to refine, and Xiao Lingyu was happy to spend more time healing.


    Two years later, Xiao Lingyu''s injury was stable. The supreme elder opened the treasure box after nearly ten failures.


    When the treasure box was opened, a jade bottle slowly floated out. In the jade bottle, there was a dark red pill.


    Strangely, although the pill looks like a round bead, there are dragon patterns on the surface, and when you look carefully, you will find that the dragon patterns will swim slowly.


    "Panlong pill?!"


    Xiao Lingyu and the supreme elder were surprised at the same time and looked surprised.


    The supreme elder opened the bottle stopper again. When he heard the sound of Hidden Dragon singing from the jade bottle, he laughed and said, "it''s really a Pan Long pill, and it''s the best!"


    "Congratulations to the supreme elder for getting this divine pill. If you take it in the future, you will improve your accomplishments by leaps and bounds, and promotion to xuanmo will be just around the corner." Xiao Lingyu quickly looked away, then hugged his fist and congratulated, as if to prove that he was not greedy first.


    "The divine elixir is not good, but the Panlong elixir is hard to refine. It''s another top-grade one, and it''s even more valuable. Even if it''s seen by xuanmo or Mojun level experts, I''m afraid they will be greedy." the supreme elder smiled and said, and then carefully put it away.


    Xiao Lingyu still knows a little about Panlong pill, and when he was in the cultivation world, his sworn brother Ge Yunfei even collected all the materials for refining Panlong pill, but he didn''t ask an alchemist to help refine it.


    Xiao Lingyu may not attach much importance to the ordinary Panlong pill, but the best Panlong pill is also very useful to Xiao Lingyu. If you can have one and take it when impacting the chaotic refining virtual period, you can at least increase his probability of successfully impacting the chaotic refining virtual period by 20%.


    But Xiao Lingyu just came to help, and the supreme elder will pay. He just asked for the body of the strong armor fast dragon. Naturally, he can''t be greedy for this dragon pill. The supreme elder can''t be easily provoked by Xiao Lingyu today.


    "This time, should we go out?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place for more than two years.


    However, Xiao Lingyu looked up to the Dongji grottoes. Even the best goods such as Panlong Dan can appear. The treasures collected in the Dongji grottoes are definitely considerable. After all, there are more than one purple light Grottoes here, and there may be more advanced grottoes.


    "Hehe, I will stay here for a while and try my luck in the red light devil cave above."


    The elder replied with a smile, and then said, "by the way, your injury has not healed. If you go out by yourself, you may be in danger, and it''s not easy for you to open the exit. Let me give you a ride."

 Chapter 323

    Xiao Lingyu felt much safer with the old man''s escort. Naturally, he would not refuse.


    They turned all the way, and it only took them a few hours to get to the exit.


    The top of the head was dark. The stone slab of the side hall of the East pole demon hall had returned to its original place as early as they came down.


    The supreme elder easily removed the slate and a light appeared on their heads.


    "Since the supreme elder wants to stay here, is it right now to practice the art of splitting baby''s magic palm..."


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. I''ll find you when I go out from here." before Xiao Lingyu finished, the supreme elder smiled and answered.


    Xiao Lingyu just frowned, but he didn''t say much. Then he jumped up and flew into the side hall.


    When the stone block blocked the entrance of the East pole devil cave again, Xiao Lingyu twitched a few times. As he turned and walked outside the devil hall, he scolded in his heart: "this old guy is shameless. He wanted to break his promise. I almost lost my life in order to help him. He didn''t fulfill his promise after the incident!"


    Although he was very angry, on the one hand, he was not the old guy''s opponent, and he was injured. On the other hand, people didn''t say he wouldn''t honor his promise, so he had no choice but to accept it and couldn''t get angry on the spot.


    Anyway, at least I got a corpse of a Warcraft in the spirit demon period, and this corpse will also be of great use to Xiao Lingyu. So far, this trip has not been fruitless.


    Less than three days after returning to the Royal beast hall, Xiao Lingyu received a summons from Zhu Jin, saying that under their design, the blood soul sect had clashed with the Meng family. Although there was no large-scale battle between the two sides, it had become a situation of sword pulling and crossbow tension.


    "You''ve been around the blood soul sect for a long time. Didn''t the blood soul sect find you?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It must have been discovered long ago, but at the beginning, we gave a lot of magic stones to bribe one of their powerful figures. After all, we only hid temporarily. They didn''t know that we were chased and killed by the Meng family before. Now they know, they won''t drive us away. After all, if they drive us away, others will say that they are afraid of the Meng family." Zhu Jin explained.


    Zhu Jin and others are not three-year-old children. Since they dare to provoke the two tigers to fight, they must be careful. After Xiao Lingyu reminded them a few words, they didn''t mean to talk any more.


    Xiao Lingyu is not in the heaven robber group and doesn''t know much about their situation. In fact, there is no need to command indiscriminately.


    In order to grow up, the heaven robber group cannot always count on Xiao Lingyu. They must have their own ability and preparation to solve problems.


    After recuperating quietly for some time, Xiao Lingyu cut off the scales and horns of the strong armor Xunlong with a silver moon breaking knife, and then moved its flesh to the spirit beast bag where the strange cub was located.


    The strange cub soon swallowed the flesh of Jianjia Xunlong, and then fell into a deep sleep. After all, the Jianjia Xunlong was in the spirit and magic period. Even though the magic baby had collapsed, the energy contained in its body was definitely much richer than that of any friar in the real magic period.


    However, it took only two years for the strange cub to wake up.


    After waking up, the strange cub''s breath reached the later stage of the true devil, but it didn''t take long for it to shine chaos and light again, and cover its stomach and cry.


    With his last experience, Xiao Lingyu was not too anxious this time.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, another round bead was vomited out by the strange young beast. It still sent the round bead to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the bead was a good thing and could automatically protect the chaotic demon baby. Naturally, he smiled and swallowed it directly.


    However, the cultivation of the strange young beast has taken another step, directly to the early stage of the true devil, and both the skill level and the soul level are very stable, and there is no vanity after forcibly improving the strength.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu also knew the promotion routine of this strange young beast.


    The young demon fox with six tails seems to have not come out of the pain of losing a close relative. It has always been very quiet in the spirit beast bag, neither practicing nor making a sound.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to cultivate the demon fox. He just glanced at it occasionally and added some food that could slowly improve his skills.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect still didn''t come out of the East pole demon cave. He didn''t know when he could fulfill the broken baby devil''s palm he promised to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw that the crack baby''s magic palm is the proud move of the supreme elder. It can''t be spread out unless the supreme elder has a stronger move or a way to crack the crack baby''s magic palm.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the supreme elder takes the Panlong pill to improve his strength in the East pole demon cave.


    Today, the East pole demon sect is still very quiet. Those experts in the real demon period are still in the process of closing down and recuperating. The big and small affairs of the East pole demon sect are actually in the hands of the administrators at the entrance of each hall.


    Another year and a half later, Xiao Lingyu''s injury has recovered 80%. He feels that he has been closed and convalescent. Without the help of the best magic pill, it is difficult for him to recover completely, so he went out of the Royal beast hall and went to the warehouse of the East pole demon sect.


    The steward of the warehouse is a disciple of the demon king in his later period. Due to his special duties, he did not leave the station in the last accident, so he did not suffer any damage.


    "Martial uncle Xiao, why are you free to come to the warehouse today?" the warehouse keeper looked respectfully at Xiao Lingyu''s arrival.


    "Hehe, come and find some useful materials for recuperation." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "An expert like martial uncle Xiao needs at least top-grade materials to recuperate. The sect has regulations that the use of top-grade materials or treasures in the warehouse needs the permission of the leader. I don''t know whether martial uncle Xiao has the leader''s order?" the warehouse keeper asked dutifully.


    "The elder martial brother is still in seclusion, so I can''t disturb him. But the supreme elder told me that if I need it, I can get it at the warehouse. I don''t know if the words of the supreme elder can be worth the order of the elder martial brother?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, the storekeeper hesitated first and then said, "since the supreme elder said, the disciple naturally obeyed. Martial uncle Xiao, come with me."


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength was revealed and then retained. In fact, all the experts of the eastern pole demon sect know that it means the supreme elder. That is to say, at least on the surface, Xiao Lingyu is a figure that the supreme elder attaches great importance to.


    In addition, even if Xiao Lingyu has nothing to do with the supreme elder, the storehouse manager can''t offend him just by his strength in the real magic period. In fact, there are not many good things in the warehouse of the East pole demon sect. Other experts in the real magic period used to take things at will without asking the leader. The leader of the demon sect has always turned a blind eye to this.


    As for the false transmission of the will of the supreme elder, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any psychological burden. Even if the old guy comes out, the warehouse keeper won''t ask. Even if he does, the old guy must give Xiao Lingyu some face.


    There are also many top-grade materials in the inventory of the East pole demon sect, but not many are suitable for recuperation. Xiao Lingyu just selected a few from them and went out of the secret room of the treasure.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave the warehouse immediately, but after a little meditation, he made a list of materials and said to the warehouse keeper, "here are some top-grade materials that are not very rare. Please help me collect them outside."


    The warehouse keeper took over the list, looked at it and frowned slightly.


    Without waiting for the storeroom manager to speak, Xiao Lingyu threw a storage bag on the table and said, "naturally, I won''t let you or the sect''s magic stone help me collect things. There are some magic stones here, which should be enough to collect all these materials."

 Chapter 324

    After the storehouse keeper swept the storage bag with magic knowledge, his face stretched out and said, "Uncle Xiao, these magic stones are not only enough, but also seem to have more than enough."


    "Hehe, as long as you take everything back, the remaining magic stone will be your reward for helping." Xiao Lingyu smiled generously.


    "How can this be done? How can disciples receive the reward of martial uncle? Purchasing for the sect is the duty of the warehouse..." the warehouse keeper hurriedly refused.


    Xiao Lingyu had already walked to the door of the storehouse, waved his hand and said, "after you take it back, just go to the Royal beast hall to find me."


    Just as Xiao Lingyu walked out of the warehouse, his messenger bead trembled in the magic weapon.


    The message was sent by the bounty hunter branch of blood moon city. It said that two more mission materials were sent to the branch.


    Xiao Lingyu was in a good mood and asked the branch to keep it on his behalf.


    Just arrived in the valley of the Royal beast hall, and before he came to his house, the messenger bead trembled again.


    This message came from Zhu Jin, saying that the Mongolian family has arranged a large number of strong Mongolian family near the blood soul sect. It is estimated that it is going to have a big fight with the blood soul sect.


    "I think it''s going a little too smoothly," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "They are not convinced of each other, and the strength of the Mongolian family is obviously higher than that of the blood soul clan. It''s reasonable to want to fight a big fight. After all, the Mongolian family knows that I really have great use for them." Zhu Jin explained.


    "Did chibo demon sect send someone there?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "I don''t know, but seeing that the blood soul sect is not afraid, it must have something to rely on." Zhu Jin replied.


    "Anyway, we have come to this step, and we don''t have a good choice. Be careful. As long as you get the news that they want to work hard, you will immediately disperse and retreat, and then assemble again when they are finished." Xiao Lingyu confessed with uneasiness.


    Just three months later, the East pole demon clan warehouse found the Royal beast hall and presented all the materials Xiao Lingyu wanted to collect.


    "Several of these materials seem to be of average quality." Xiao Lingyu seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Martial uncle Xiao doesn''t know. We usually buy such top-grade materials from the Mongolian stores in Mengxian City, but recently, the Mongolian stores in Mengxian city have been closed, and the Mongolian family has been dominating the business of top-grade materials. There are not many good goods in other stores. I don''t know when the Mongolian stores can open again. I''m afraid martial uncle Xiao will be in a hurry, so "Just..." the storekeeper explained with some guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s complete."


    Xiao Lingyu gave a generous hand, and then asked curiously, "do you know why the Mongolian family closed their shop in Mengcheng?"


    The storekeeper shook his head and said, "this disciple really inquired about it. It is said that the Mongolian family is going to attack the blood soul sect. Therefore, the shop under his name is temporarily closed to concentrate on killing the blood soul sect. This matter has been noisy in the Mongolian city."


    "Since it is such a big event, the Meng family should not make such a big fuss."


    Xiao Lingyu said to himself first, and then asked, "we demon sect should also have someone to collect intelligence?"


    "Yes, there is a part of the foreign affairs hall of our sect responsible for collecting information about the nearby cultivation world, but that part is under the direct jurisdiction of the leader. Except the leader, no one has the right to transfer and intervene in their affairs. Of course, the supreme elder is not subject to this restriction." the warehouse keeper should say.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face coagulated after sending off the warehouse steward. He felt that the Meng family was so high-profile that he was either really ready to fight a big battle or bluff. If it was just for Zhu Jin, who was hiding in the heaven robbing bandit group, the Meng family didn''t seem to have to work so hard. They could deal with the blood soul sect. I think the blood soul sect wouldn''t fight with the Meng family for a bandit group, After all, the strength of the Meng family is far more than that of the blood soul sect.


    Just then, the hunchback old man passed by. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s expression was wrong, he hardened his head and asked.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the steward of zongmen who is responsible for collecting intelligence?" Xiao Lingyu asked after recovering.


    "The relationship is good. He and I are appointed by the leader Shizu, and we trust each other." the hunchback old man replied.


    "Then you help me to inquire about some unknown inside information and secrets about the shopping of Meng family and blood soul sect." Xiao Lingyu confessed.


    "Hehe, no problem. As long as it''s not related to the secrets of our family, he should disclose some to me."


    The hunchback old man answered with a smile and went out of the valley of the Royal beast hall.


    The next day, the hunchback old man went to Xiao Lingyu''s house and said it for half an hour before he left.


    "There seems to be a problem, but the problem is not with the robbers."


    After the hunchback old man left, Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and talked to himself.


    In fact, the Mongolian family has long wanted to destroy the blood soul sect. After all, the Mongolian family is the most powerful existence within a million miles of the Mongolian city. Almost no one or sect dares not to give them face, but the blood soul sect is not afraid of the Mongolian family with the support of chibo demon sect, and sometimes even fights with it.


    However, the Meng family is really afraid of the power of chibo demon sect, so they have tolerated the blood soul sect for many years. At present, the blood soul sect is in trouble with the Meng family on the problem of robbing the heaven bandit group, which gives the Meng family a very legitimate reason to attack the blood soul sect.


    From the information collected by the intelligence personnel of the East pole demon sect, the Meng family dared to start this time, and most of them were their backers.


    Meng''s backstage is also tough, at least not afraid to scold Bo demon sect.


    Xiao Lingyu and the intelligence personnel of the East pole demon sect can speculate that the confrontation between the Meng family and the blood soul sect will become a fuse and trigger a larger fight. At that time, the situation will expand, and the first-class factions in the blood moon mainland such as chibo demon sect will be caught in it.


    After all, the East pole demon sect is only a third rate sect. There are not many people sent to collect intelligence, and their cultivation is not high. The information that can be inquired about is limited. I only know so much about the blood soul sect and the Meng family this time.


    Xiao Lingyu sent the information he got to Zhu Jin and asked them to prepare early.


    If there is really a large-scale fight at that time, the only bandit group will become soybeans in two grinding plates, which will turn into powder as soon as they are ground.


    "It seems that the blood moon mainland will not be peaceful. In troubled times, we must have stronger strength to protect ourselves."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and resolutely entered the secret room.


    First, he adjusted his breath and meditated. He was in a good state. Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes and stretched his palm forward. Chaos and true fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    One by one, the top-grade materials obtained from the warehouse keeper were put into the chaotic real fire and refined by him


    Just ten days later, a jade bathtub filled with dark red liquid appeared in the secret room.


    "The blood of the strong armor fast dragon is not as good as the five clawed golden dragon, but its strength is much stronger than the five clawed Golden Dragon in the cultivation world. Its blood should also play a great role in transforming the body."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered in front of the bathtub for a moment, then took off his clothes and slowly stepped into the bathtub.


    Yes, Xiao Lingyu wants to undergo physical transformation again. The materials previously taken from the warehouse and the materials purchased by the warehouse keeper are said to recuperate the body, but actually prepare for physical transformation.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that this physical transformation went very smoothly, took a very short time, but the effect was also unsatisfactory.


    Once again, after his physical transformation, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is still infinitely close to the level of the best fairy weapon, but the energy in his body is more intense, and the trauma he had suffered in the East pole demon cave has completely disappeared.


    "It seems that the blood of the strong armor fast dragon is still a little low. If you want to transform your body to be comparable to the best fairy weapon, you still need to use the blood of advanced Warcraft as the main material."

 Chapter 325

    Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed, but for a moment he comforted himself and said, "however, in this way, I can recover quickly after my body was hurt."


    Although the effect of this physical transformation was not great, there was no danger and no unbearable pain. This was Xiao Lingyu''s place of peace of mind and satisfaction.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu went to the warehouse and left a lot of magic stones to the warehouse keeper. He asked him to help buy some so-called top-grade materials for recuperation.


    Last time I went to see Zhu Jin, in order to be safe, Zhu Jin transferred most of the magic stones collected by the robber group over the years to Xiao Lingyu. Now, although Xiao Lingyu is rich, he absolutely does not lack magic stones to buy some top-grade materials.


    Xiao Lingyu stayed in the demon sect for another two months and kept an eye on the movements of the blood soul sect and the Meng family. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect suddenly came out of the East pole demon cave and took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Brother Xiao, I found another wonderful place under the devil''s cave. If you can help me, I may have a greater harvest this time." the supreme elder said with expectation after meeting.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t dare to provoke Warcraft in the spirit demon period with my little skills." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a smile.


    The supreme elder seemed to have expected that Xiao Lingyu would refuse. He sent a jade slip to Xiao Lingyu and said, "if brother Xiao becomes a crack baby devil''s palm, your strength will increase greatly with your high-quality skills, so you can face the Warcraft in the spirit and magic period."


    Obviously, this jade slip contains the cultivation method of splitting baby''s magic palm.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t refuse. He first sank his mind into the jade slip, glanced at it, and then said, "when I practice this palm technique, I''ll grow old with you."


    "It took me only half a year to master this palm technique. Brother Xiao''s understanding is definitely not lower than that of me, so I went to find brother Xiao ten months later."


    After the supreme elder put down this sentence, he turned and left the valley of the Royal beast hall.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger either. After entering the secret room, he began to understand this set of palm techniques behind closed doors.


    Last time, the old guy didn''t pass on this palm technique and stayed in the devil''s cave for a few years before he came out to teach it. If there is no problem with this palm technique, it must be that the old guy has a more powerful trick or a way to crack this palm technique.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the old guy was eager to seek Xiao Lingyu''s help and had to teach this set of palm techniques.


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu has to study this set of palm techniques carefully. At the beginning, he can only study them. He doesn''t dare to practice rashly.


    After careful deduction and trying to start several times, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find any problems with this palm technique. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to practice.


    Crack baby''s magic palm, frankly speaking, is a penetrating palm technique, which is similar to beating cattle across a mountain. It needs to penetrate the surface of hard material and act on it.


    This was originally a very simple thing for an expert with the true magic realm, but the split Baby Magic palm needs to shoot thousands of palms in a very short time at one time, and these palms also need to be able to form resonance in order to give full play to their power.


    The higher the monk''s accomplishments, the more palms that can form resonance at one time, then the prestige of the split Baby Magic palm will be stronger. Therefore, the cultivation of the split Baby Magic palm is not the highest in power and realm, but higher.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Lingyu to penetrate the hard material surface and take countless palms at one time. However, it is a little difficult to take countless palms that can penetrate the material surface at one time. It is even more difficult to make these palms resonate.


    Fortunately, there is a method of cultivation in the jade slips. As long as you can understand the essence of the method, supplemented by a lot of practice, even those with ordinary understanding can achieve small success in ten years, while those with better understanding can practice it in two or three years.


    Only those with super savvy can gain something in more than half a year, as the supreme elder said.


    After ten months of hard cultivation, Xiao Lingyu was just a newcomer to the door. He had just found some tricks, but he had not been able to launch a crack Baby Magic palm to his satisfaction.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that it would take at least two years if he wanted to shoot the powerful split baby devil''s palm shot by the supreme elder last time. Now, the greatest power of the split baby devil''s palm he shot can be compared with an attack on a top-grade magic weapon. It can''t be said to be an expert in the spirit and magic period, even if it''s a monk or Warcraft in the later stage of the real devil.


    In the past ten months, Zhu Jin sent messages many times, saying that the blood soul sect and the Meng family had fought several times, and both sides had been damaged during the spirit demon period.


    In fact, the heaven robbing bandit group has dispersed and retreated, but the Meng family''s attack on the blood soul sect is becoming more and more intense, and there are more and more experts gathered near the blood soul sect.


    It can be seen that the reason why the Meng family went to war is not just to force the blood soul sect to give up protecting the heaven robbing bandit group.


    The hunchback old man also often goes to the foreign affairs hall to inquire about news, so he learns that the Mongolian city is also a turbulent undercurrent recently. There are not only experts nearby, but also many strange foreign strongmen in the city.


    The Mongolian family is attacking the blood soul sect, and the blood soul sect and the chibo demon sect behind it will not make the Mongolian family''s nest too peaceful.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s relief, today''s bandit group seems to have escaped from the pursuit of the Meng family. It was originally the starting point of the war. Now it seems that both sides who are really fighting have ignored them.


    However, ten months later, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect came to the door.


    Although Xiao Lingyu failed to cultivate the crack baby devil''s palm to his satisfaction, he did not find any problems with the palm technique after all, and he was indeed able to launch the crack baby devil''s palm, so he had no good reason to refuse the old guy''s invitation and had to go to the East pole devil''s cave again.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the son of the supreme elder, the leader of the East pole demon sect, also took two other true demon period experts into the East pole demon cave with the supreme elder.


    Among the other two masters in the true magic period, another one was Hu Hong who wanted to take Hao Ren and Wang Tai as disciples.


    The three masters in the true magic period were injured before, but now they should have completely recovered from their looks. They all take them with them. It is estimated that the Warcraft they want to deal with is too powerful or has a different purpose.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s expression was calm, he was secretly alert in his heart.


    When dealing with Warcraft in the spirit and magic period, especially when acting in the devil''s cave, we can''t create an encirclement circle and it''s difficult to ambush. The role of friars in the real magic period is very limited. On the contrary, they will be in danger of being killed by Warcraft in the spirit and magic period. Xiao Lingyu really can''t understand why the old guy brought three friars in the real magic period.


    As before, the East pole grottoes are full of danger, which makes people afraid to be careless.


    Several top experts of the East pole demon sect slowly came to a red light demon cave where there was no real demon period. They went to the end, fell into the underground cave, and then came to the end of a purple light demon cave.


    A stone table, a black iron box with a bit of simplicity.


    Xiao Lingyu was always at the back of the team. His expression was calm, but his heart was very alert.


    After all, he participated in the plan of the old man surnamed Li and was still the main force at that time. Xiao Lingyu didn''t believe that the father and son of the supreme elder would get rid of the past with him.


    "The key of this treasure box is on a Warcraft in front. Although the blood of that Warcraft is not noble, it has the cultivation of spirit and devil in the middle stage. We''d better be careful for a while, especially the three of you. We must get together."


    The supreme elder confessed first, then went to the depths of the devil''s cave, and arranged to say: "brother Xiao, I''ll be responsible for dragging the devil this time. You attack with the six sacred beads, we''d better fight and retreat, first kill its skill and patience, and then kill it at the same time."

 Chapter 326

    "I have no problem taking charge of the main attack, but if it tries its best to kill me, I''m afraid I can''t defend myself." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you can rest assured. The reason why I brought them here this time is to let them serve as shields for you. Although the world of Warcraft is high, its attack power is not very strong. If you have them to help you, you should be more careful and I can help you. It''s basically safe." the supreme elder smiled easily.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Xiao. The three of us will go all out." the leader of the demon sect said firmly.


    "I''m not worried about myself. After all, the Warcraft is a medium-term cultivation of spirit and devil. Once I get crazy, the three senior brothers are responsible for resisting. I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao can attack freely at that time. The three of us stand together. It''s difficult to hurt Warcraft in the spirit demon period, but we can barely protect ourselves." Hu Hong also interrupted with confidence.


    The more they said so, the more Xiao Lingyu felt that there was a problem. He had seen the strength of these three people last time. Even if it was to deal with ordinary Warcraft in the early stage of spirit demon, I''m afraid it was a little difficult, let alone resist the attack of Warcraft in the middle stage of spirit demon.


    If they can''t stop at that time, Xiao Lingyu, who is in charge of the main attack, will fall into danger if he attracts the hatred of the Warcraft.


    If the three people were to be waterproof at that time, they just protected themselves and suddenly let go of their defense and let Xiao Lingyu face the Warcraft directly. As long as one is careless, Xiao Lingyu may be killed. Even if the Warcraft is not of noble blood, it is the middle stage of spirit and devil after all.


    "If you plan on me, don''t blame me for playing Yin."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything more. He thought while walking forward with the supreme elder.


    Just for an hour, the people were thousands of feet away from the nest, and there was a roar wrapped in a strong momentum.


    Obviously, the Warcraft had noticed the arrival of the people, and the roar was a warning.


    Except that Xiao Lingyu and the supreme elder could continue to move forward without being affected by the impact of the momentum, the other three immediately stopped, and their breath was a little disordered.


    Twenty breaths passed, and they had reached a wide cave.


    The cave has no top and no bottom, and it is thousands of feet wide vertically and horizontally. As long as it is not a ten thousand feet body, Warcraft should be able to spread out here.


    In the center of the cave, there is a stone pillar.


    The stone pillar is thin above and thick below. A purple fire is burning at the top of the stone pillar, but it makes the whole cave very hot.


    Looking down, you can''t see anything except a rolling fire wave.


    On the opposite side, there is a spacious purple light devil cave, which should lead to the abyss.


    Just as everyone looked around the environment, another roar shook in the cave, and a force with a hot breath fell from the top of his head.


    When they looked up, they saw a Warcraft with wings, but with purple light and fire, like a bat, swooping down in the air.


    When we were a hundred feet away, the Warcraft spewed out a purple fire wave.


    Feeling the heat of the purple fire wave, all four people except the supreme elder turned pale and retreated one after another.


    The supreme elder didn''t retreat. Instead, before the purple fire wave fell, he flew into the cave and turned to take a picture of the Warcraft.


    The purple fire wave did not hurt the four of Xiao Lingyu, and when the palm shadow was about to be photographed on the Warcraft, it was completely dispersed by the strong wind from the wings of the Warcraft.


    The supreme elder offered the demon sword again and cut out sharp sword ends, but the Warcraft still flapped its wings and could easily break up those sword ends.


    Just now, the supreme elder said with ease, but from this short fight, Xiao Lingyu could see that this is only a Warcraft with the cultivation of spirit demons in the middle stage, which is not something that he can deal with.


    Even if we all try our best and cooperate tacitly, even if we win, it must be a tragic victory.


    However, according to the plan, Xiao Lingyu directly sacrificed six magic immortal beads to make them blast at the Warcraft.


    As soon as Zhenmo Xianzhu appeared, it has attracted the attention of the Warcraft. Like most Warcraft, it is very disgusted and sensitive to the sacred atmosphere.


    Facing the six magic immortal beads, the Warcraft opened its mouth and spewed out a wave of purple fire. Unexpectedly, it was able to knock all six magic immortal beads on the spot and could not get close to the past.


    Under the purple flame, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t drive Zhenmo Xianzhu at will. It was impossible to play a powerful attack.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a person with a better sense of struggle. After he has made a judgment, he will take back the six magic immortal beads.


    Then the six magic immortal beads were connected into a line and turned into a sacred lightsaber.


    The holy lightsaber then penetrated the purple flame and stabbed it fiercely, while the Warcraft resisted it with its wings made of metal.


    Qiang!


    A string of sparks flashed, and the holy lightsaber made a sharp sound of gold and stone attack with the wings of the Warcraft.


    Jiji


    Although the wings of the Warcraft were hard connected with the attack of the divine lightsaber, a long blood mark was scratched on the wings. It couldn''t help but make a long cry of eating pain.


    Then, the monster''s pair of very strange purple eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu. First, it fanned out a strong wind to force the supreme elder back, and then its wings flapped. It had reached Xiao Lingyu, and a purple flame sprayed into the demon cave here.


    The three masters of the true magic period, including the leader of the demon sect, each had a black flag in their hands. Then they shouted at the same time, and the black flag suddenly widened and stood in front of the four.


    The three black flags were made of top-grade materials, but they were burned to ashes by the purple flame in less than two breaths. However, the purple flame was also exhausted, which naturally could not threaten Xiao Lingyu''s safety.


    Just when the purple flame was completely dissipated, the three masters in the true magic period had another black flag in their hands.


    "These three people are really well prepared."


    After glancing at it, Xiao Lingyu again manipulated the holy lightsaber and chopped it down against the head of the Warcraft. The mighty holy smell in the best fairy ware spread all over the world. Even several demon masters on his side felt that their whole body skills were stagnant.


    The Warcraft knew the power of the holy lightsaber. It didn''t seem to have a good means to resist, so it had to fly away.


    But when it had just retreated ten feet, it found that there was a dangerous smell behind it. You don''t have to think about it. It was the attack of the human friar in the spirit demon period.


    At this time, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect was holding a jade Ruyi shaped magic weapon, and the magic weapon ejected a colorful glow towards the demon''s tail.


    Let the Warcraft feel the dangerous smell, that is, the colorful glow.


    The Warcraft felt the magic light shining all over its body immediately. Its tail swept out of the air, scattered the glow, and ejected a purple fire wave in front of it.


    However, due to the attack of the supreme elder, the Warcraft could not completely avoid the attack of the holy lightsaber. A deep wound was cut at the intersection of its neck and wings, and the purple magic blood was shot out like a fountain.


    Jiji


    The Warcraft gave another long cry of pain, and then it rushed forward fiercely and rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    The three masters of the true magic period once again cast a spell to make the black flags in their hands bigger and turn into three iron walls to block in front. After the Warcraft burned three black flags with purple fire, its momentum also weakened a lot.


    At this time, the holy lightsaber was split again, and the jade Ruyi in the hands of the supreme elder erupted colorful light.

 Chapter 327

    Such a double attack can really pose a great threat to the Warcraft, but only if the three real magic masters have enough black flags.


    The Warcraft swept the color light with its own tail, and there was a deep blood mark on its wings again. The strong smell of blood accompanied by bursts of fire waves made it more and more violent. A pair of purple eyes obviously had a color of resentment.


    Struggling to get hurt again, the Warcraft rushed over again, but it was blocked by three black flags again, and then the holy lightsaber hit it again.


    When he saw that there were still black flags in the hands of the three hateful humans, he did not completely lose his mind. He knew that if he kept charging, he would be covered with scars. Therefore, after spraying another purple flame, he turned and rushed to the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder naturally did not dare to face the attack of the Warcraft, so he fled directly to the devil''s cave behind him. While escaping, he urged Yu Ruyi in his hand to release colored light to stop the Warcraft.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu followed the plan. The three defended with flags, while Xiao Lingyu attacked with holy lightsabers.


    After running away for a distance, the Warcraft found that there was a human strong man in the spirit and magic period blocking in front. He was unable to speed up, let alone get rid of the enemy.


    The key is that he has been trying to attack the human strong man in the spirit and magic period, but the other party can take it easily.


    It seems that I made a wrong choice!


    When the Warcraft realized this, it gave up attacking the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect, but suddenly turned around and rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    The three true demon friars still resisted with black flags, Xiao Lingyu made every effort to attack with a holy lightsaber, and the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect turned back and threatened the back of the Warcraft with yuruyi''s colorful light.


    The Warcraft was no longer in charge of the attack of the colored light. Its whole body was shining with purple magic light. Unexpectedly, it could persist for a moment under the attack of the colored light.


    At this moment, the purple fire wave emitted by it burned the flags offered by the three friars in the true magic period again. Although its power weakened a lot, after a hiss, its two wounded wings swept at the three friars in the true magic period, and its two sharp claws grabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, the three true demon friars all changed their faces. Although they sacrificed a flag, they just defended themselves and kept retreating at the same time.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, when the real danger came, the three real magic friars first thought of self-protection, not protecting him.


    Xiao Lingyu''s holy lightsaber cut the Warcraft''s neck and cut off a seemingly solid dark skin. However, he could no longer make any changes to the six magic immortal beads. He could only hold the silver moon breaking knife in one hand and the silver needle artifact in the other hand, and face the Warcraft''s two claws with his scalp.


    The Warcraft may have been forced, and at this moment, it was difficult to see that Xiao Lingyu was holding an artifact, so he grabbed it directly, and then the pain spread all over his body.


    The silver moon breaking knife easily cut off the two claws and toes of the Warcraft, and the silver needle pierced its claws and palms. However, under the pain, its claws were quickly recovered, and then a wing fanned Xiao Lingyu''s chest horizontally.


    Great power came, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but spray a blood arrow and hit the stone wall.


    The Warcraft was hit again and again. Frightened, he didn''t dare to jump on Xiao Lingyu, but rushed forward at top speed.


    The supreme elder also chased over. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu had stabilized himself again, he said in a deep voice, "chase!"


    They went to the cave of the Warcraft again, but they saw that the Warcraft was bathed in the purple fire at the top of the pillar in the center of the cave, and its wounds were healing rapidly.


    "Brother Xiao, hurry up and force it out!"


    The supreme elder shouted eagerly. The jade Ruyi in his hand immediately erupted colorful light and closed to the purple flame.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and kept a reasonable distance from the four elders of the Supreme Master. Then he cleaved the stone pillar in the center of the cave with a sacred lightsaber.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, when they started, the purple flame no longer wrapped the whole body of the Warcraft, but suddenly flew out. First, it was very easy to disperse the color light, and then dragged the long flame tail, which hit the sacred lightsaber like a meteor.


    After the bang, the color of the holy lightsaber was dim for a while, and then it turned into six magic fairy beads, which were scattered by the shock.


    But the purple fire group only slightly reduced its prestige and locked Xiao Lingyu to fly.


    "Help him defend!"


    The supreme elder shouted loudly, and then the jade meaning in his hand erupted color light again to bombard the purple flame, but he only resisted for a moment and was broken by the purple flame.


    The three masters of the true magic period did not neglect, and three black flags flew out of their hands and turned into three walls of iron and steel.


    However, the purple flame was much stronger than the flame emitted by the Warcraft, and the three flags were turned into ashes in an instant. Although the three masters of the true magic period had realized this early and black flags appeared in their hands, the purple flame was approaching, and they chose to protect themselves at this critical juncture, driving their flags in front of themselves, Fly back quickly.


    The town magic fairy beads were scattered. Xiao Lingyu had no better defense than shooting a chaotic magic seal at the purple flame.


    The chaotic magic seal was not weak and stopped the purple flame for a breath.


    Just in the middle of that breath, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of something. His heart moved, and a thorn ball flew out of the magic weapon stored in the store.


    After the thorn ball appeared, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to drive it. Just like a cat saw a mouse, it rushed directly to the purple flame less than ten feet away from Xiao Lingyu and quickly sank into it.


    The purple flame approached a few feet forward, but then it stopped directly on the spot and shook constantly.


    Seeing this, the Warcraft and the four elders were surprised.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that he also had a barbed round bead, which seemed to have a miraculous effect on restraining all kinds of flames. Although he was not sure whether the barbed round bead derived from the secret area of Lich in the cultivation world could restrain the purple flame, he had no choice but to try hard at that time.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that the state of the beast has been greatly affected. Seal it up with your sacred beads!" the supreme elder suddenly said.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw that after the purple flame was intercepted by the spiked round ball, the Warcraft''s momentum was high and low, and fell on the pillar, looking immovable.


    Xiao Lingyu was not sure whether the spiked round bead could subdue the purple flame, so he also wanted to start from the root and solve the Warcraft first. Therefore, the six magic immortal beads flew out at a high speed. In a moment, they surrounded the top of the column and covered the Warcraft with a sacred light curtain.


    Then naturally, without being reminded by others, Xiao Lingyu drove the six magic immortal beads to continuously release a divine light sword to fiercely bombard the trapped Warcraft.


    However, after all, the Warcraft had the cultivation of the middle period of spirit and devil, and its skin was very solid. It was shining with magic light all over. It could still hold on for a moment under the attack of the divine lightsaber. Its pair of strange purple eyes stared at the constantly vibrating purple flame outside.


    In the past twenty breaths, the purple flame trembled more and more fiercely, while the scars on the Warcraft were more and more.


    Anyone can see that the Warcraft is at the end of its power. Now it can only wait for death. Even though Xiao Lingyu put away the six magic immortal beads, it can no longer resist any friars in the spirit and magic period.


    The supreme elder narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then the jade Ruyi in his hand turned to Xiao Lingyu and suddenly sprayed colorful light.

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Lingyu never thought that the supreme Presbyterian council would attack him when he was about to succeed. However, he never really trusted these people, so even if he was attacked in a hurry, he slapped the colorful light quickly, and there was a chaotic mask on his body.


    The color light easily tore the energy palm shot by Xiao Lingyu and blasted it on the chaotic mask.


    The chaos mask immediately collapsed, but the color light had exhausted its power. However, the strong momentum impact made Xiao Lingyu''s body hit the wall of the cave like an arrow.


    Before Xiao Lingyu surrounded himself, the three true magic period masters of the East pole demon sect took out a black flag and hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Three black flags surrounded Xiao Lingyu in an instant. Then they turned into a cloth group and trapped Xiao Lingyu inside.


    Xiao Lingyu was about to break the cloth ball with the silver moon breaking knife in his hand, but the cloth ball burst first.


    The three black flags have the quality of top-grade magic tools. They burst together, and their prestige is not much worse than the best magic tools. Even though Xiao Lingyu has a physical defense close to the best magic tools, he was blown up all over his body at this time. Fortunately, at this moment, the chaotic magic baby was protected by a circle of chaotic light, but he was shocked and did not suffer much damage.


    "These old bastards really harbored evil intentions!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded in his heart, but then he welcomed the colorful light attack of the supreme elder.


    Obviously, the other party just wants to use himself to seriously hurt the Warcraft first, and then sneak attack himself. It can also be said that the other party has never regarded him as his own person. In the past, he didn''t know his real level, so he didn''t make a move. He just left himself in the East pole demon sect. It''s estimated that he had planned to attack and kill himself sooner or later.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu always thought that the black flags played by the three men were a magic weapon for defense, but they actually had very strong attack power.


    Xiao Lingyu failed to avoid Caiguang and was hit again. However, the attack power of Caiguang was not very strong, which could only aggravate Xiao Lingyu''s injury and could not kill him.


    Just as the four elders of the Supreme Master surrounded and killed, the purple fire regiment, which had been shaking for a long time, suddenly flew, and attacked aimlessly. First, it rushed to the Supreme Master, then to the three true magic friars, and then to the Warcraft on the stone pillar. Even Xiao Lingyu became the target of the purple fire regiment.


    The spiked round bead has always been an ownerless thing. Xiao Lingyu tried to refine it countless times, but all ended in failure.


    Due to the change of the purple fire group, the situation in the cave immediately became chaotic. The formation of the supreme elder was completely disrupted and could no longer surround Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu took advantage of this opportunity to recover the six magic immortal beads, and then spread the wings of speed to escape to the depths of the magic cave.


    "He has been seriously injured. You three go after him. When I solve the Warcraft, I''ll go to you."


    The supreme elder confessed that while dodging the purple fire, he aimed at the weak Warcraft.


    The three true magic period masters have never suffered any damage, and the consumption is not very large. Together, they are really enough to deal with Xiao Lingyu who is seriously injured, so they don''t hesitate at all.


    At the end of the purple light grottoes, there was a stone table lying on his back.


    On the stone table, there is a seemingly simple black iron box.


    Xiao Lingyu fled all the way here. He didn''t look at the iron box that might contain rare treasures or powerful skills. He jumped up directly. After a few fans, he came to the red light demon cave above.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu had just flown up for less than three breaths, the three true magic period masters of the East pole demon sect came after him. Without hesitation, they flew directly to the darkness above their heads.


    But when they arrived at the red light grottoes, they were a little embarrassed.


    There is also a dark underground cave above the red light magic cave. The three real magic period masters are not sure whether Xiao Lingyu fled to the abyss along the red light magic cave or continued to go up to the blue light magic cave above.


    "You two follow up. I''ll search the red light grotto."


    After the leader of the demon sect confessed, he hurried to the abyss along the red light demon cave alone.


    Hu Hong''s strength is not weak when they work together, and there are magic weapons given by the supreme elder before they come, so they fly to the top of their head after nodding.


    Xiao Lingyu did continue to go up to a blue light magic cave, but there was darkness and no light on his head. It can be seen that even if there was a magic cave above, its slate had not been opened, so he could only escape to the abyss along the blue light magic cave.


    The Warcraft in the blue light demon cave should have been killed a long time ago, so Xiao Lingyu went very smoothly all the way. But even if he had taken the pill to recuperate his body, his situation was getting worse and worse. He had to find a safe place to hide and shut up for a period of time.


    The end of the blue light grotto is the bottomless abyss.


    Xiao Lingyu came to the abyss, hesitated a little, fell quickly, and then entered a red light devil cave.


    The red light devil''s cave is the place guarded by Warcraft in the real magic period. Xiao Lingyu can easily defeat Warcraft in the real magic period even if he is injured. Not to mention that he can drive Zhenmo Xianzhu. Even though his poison flame is not something that ordinary Warcraft in the real magic period can resist.


    He quickly defeated two real demon Warcraft, and put two red pearls into the stone slab at the end of the demon cave, and then he was transported away.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu went to a corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a stone table with an iron box and a jade slip.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t bother to study how to open the iron box, but turned to the tunnel at the other end of the corridor.


    The tunnel was still winding and endless. Xiao Lingyu felt that such a place was more suitable for him to hide inside and shut up. He chose a place at random in the tunnel and began to meditate and recuperate.


    After just two months of recuperation, Xiao Lingyu took out the bathtub like vessel he used to use as soon as he stabilized his injury.


    "Fortunately, I brought more materials for body transformation before I came in."


    While secretly congratulating himself, Xiao Lingyu began to refine medicinal materials and finally prepared a pot of medicine soup.


    At this time, the three true magic period masters of the East pole demon sect gathered together again, and had found the red light demon cave where Xiao Lingyu had fought before.


    "That boy must have appeared in this demon cave. The fighting traces here should be left not long ago." the leader of the East pole demon sect said in a cave.


    "Just look ahead." Hu Hong said.


    "The elder doesn''t know what the situation is now. He said he would come to us soon. Hasn''t he solved the Warcraft yet?" the other man said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, my father has made a lot of preparations here. The Warcraft is very weak. It is estimated that it has been killed by my father, but my father should be studying the method of unlocking the lock, so he delayed the time." the leader of the demon sect explained confidently.


    "How can we kill a chicken with an ox knife? We can easily kill the boy without the action of the supreme elder." Hu Hong said as he walked.


    "Brother Hu seems too confident. He should have a personal experience of his strength. Now he is seriously injured, and the three of us can win it together. But now more than two months have passed. If he recovers from his injury, it will be difficult for us to win him again." the man frowned.


    "You don''t have to look too high on him. His injury is so heavy that how can he recover in two months? You know, he and the elder were seriously injured in the Dongji devil cave last time, but it took several years to recover." Hu Hong said indifferently.

 Chapter 329

    "Even if he recovers from his injury, we can''t waste more magic flags. He will die this time." the leader of the demon sect said coldly.


    "This is also the boy''s fault. He dared to rebel with the old guy. He really didn''t know how to live or die!" Hu Hong agreed with the leader when he saw that the leader''s face was different.


    At the end of the red light devil cave, the leader of the demon sect stretched out a foot and stepped into the cave, but no stone slab emerged. He affirmed the tunnel: "as expected, the boy has been to the devil cave before and has been transported away."


    "How can we find him?" Hu Hong asked.


    "This is simple, you follow me!"


    After the words of the leader of the demon sect fell, he turned around with them. First he went out of the red light magic cave, but then he found a red light Magic Cave on the cliff of the abyss.


    Together, the three can easily defeat the real demon stage Warcraft in the red light demon cave, and finally be transmitted to a corridor.


    This corridor is just like the one Xiao Lingyu has been to before. It is a stone table and iron box, and the other end is also a tunnel.


    "He is in the tunnel, but the tunnel is very long, tortuous and endless, but there is no danger in it. We only need to travel at full speed to find him in half a month." the leader of the demon sect said and took the lead in walking to the tunnel, and the speed gradually accelerated.


    "If you don''t carry out transmission in a magic cave, the landing point of transmission is the same?" Hu Hong asked.


    "It''s different under normal circumstances, but if the person who sent it first didn''t open the treasure box in the corridor, the person who sent it later would also be sent here. With the boy''s refining level, I''m afraid it''s difficult to open and refine the key. Even if he refined the key and opened the treasure box, he didn''t dare to leave the dark channel because of his serious injury, so he had to hide in this tunnel first. There are many corridors here, but they are all connected to this tunnel, but the connecting positions are different, "the leader of the demon sect explained in a deep voice.


    After soaking in the medicine soup for ten days, Xiao Lingyu''s injury has healed thoroughly. Fortunately, he tried a physical transformation last time and found a way to quickly recover his physical injury. Otherwise, his injury will take at least five or six years to stabilize.


    After recovering from his injury, Xiao Lingyu began to walk to the corridor in front of him.


    To get out of here, you need to refine the key and open the iron box.


    But before he reached the corridor, he met the three leaders of the demon sect in a winding place.


    The three leaders of the demon sect were stunned when they saw Xiao Lingyu, and then quickly surrounded him. However, when they felt that Xiao Lingyu''s breath was very stable, they all had a sudden in their hearts.


    Xiao Lingyu stepped back a few steps vigilantly, and his mind scanned around. He didn''t see the supreme elder, so he looked relaxed.


    He doesn''t have the old monster in the spirit and magic period here. Even if they have any magic weapons, they can''t beat themselves alone.


    "Are you well?" Hu Hong asked with narrowed eyes.


    "With your attack level, do you expect my injury to last a long time?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "I think you are strong outside but strong in the middle." the leader of the demon sect said calmly.


    "Didn''t you come to hunt me down? Why are you grinding your lips? Since you think I''m strong, come up and try." Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    "You think we dare not?!"


    After the leader of the demon sect answered, he winked at the two fellow disciples. Then the three quickly took out a black flag and hit Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu not only recovered from his injury, but also was not attacked secretly. Facing each other, he would not let the three black flags form a siege again. With a move in his heart, six magic fairy beads flew out, three of them blasted at the three black flags, and the other three blasted at the other three people.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was so easy to move, they could guess that Xiao Lingyu had recovered from his injury. They couldn''t help being nervous, and took out a black flag again.


    But under the bombardment of the six magic immortal beads, even if the other three had more black flags, they could only defend passively. It was impossible to complete the task of killing Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t just attack with magic beads. The wings of speed emerged behind him. His body turned into a streamer and walked through the tunnel.


    Just a fan, Xiao Lingyu came to Hu Hong with a smile in his mouth, but the silver moon knife in his hand was cut horizontally.


    Hu Hong didn''t care about Xiao Lingyu in his mouth, but he was very afraid in his heart. At this time, seeing Xiao Lingyu''s evil smile, he took out a magic charm with trembling hands as if he saw a devil.


    But Hu Hong''s magic charm hasn''t come out yet. The silver moon breaking knife has cut off his head, and his head was kicked by Xiao Lingyu when he was falling.


    Xiao Lingyu just started to fight back. A real demon intermediate master was killed on the spot, which made the leader of the demon sect and another real demon friar aware of the seriousness of the problem. They didn''t wait. They also took out a magic charm and hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu looked familiar with the two magic talismans. From the breath and prestige revealed in them, it can be seen that they were also made by experts in the spirit and devil period, and had the lethality comparable to the full attack of friars in the early days of spirit and devil.


    Six magic immortal beads were waved by Xiao Lingyu and patted out.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosions came out, and the two magic charms had exploded without hitting Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu repeatedly took countless palms around him to help remove the impact of the magic charm explosion. However, his body was blown back and forth. Although he was not injured again, he also spewed out several mouthfuls of blood because of the surge of Qi and blood.


    Still, taking advantage of Xiao Lingyu''s precarious foothold, the two real magic masters took out another magic flag, but before they beat out the magic flag, the six magic fairy beads had come, and they had to give up the attack and defend themselves with the magic flag.


    A magic flag can also block the attack of one magic fairy bead, but at this time, the six magic fairy beads suddenly gathered together to form a sacred lightsaber and fiercely split at one of them.


    With a hiss, a magic flag was split from it, and the real magic period master was divided in two from head to foot.


    After only three breaths of fighting, two true demons died on the spot. The leader of the demon sect was not only shocked but also frightened.


    The three are not Xiao Lingyu''s opponents, let alone the leader of the demon sect?


    The holy lightsaber easily tore the black flag of the leader of the demon sect, but under the intentional control of Xiao Lingyu, the holy lightsaber just cut off one arm of the other party and did not kill it.


    Then the holy lightsaber suddenly separated and turned into six magic immortal beads, which trapped the leader of the demon sect.


    This is the second time that the leader of the demon sect has been trapped by the town magic immortal bead. He knows that he is unable to break the sacred light curtain around him. He just doesn''t move. His eyes twinkle and stare at Xiao Lingyu with fear on his face.


    "I know you have a grudge against me and never treat me as your own person. After all, I did have things unfavorable to you before. However, I wholeheartedly risked such a great risk to help you deal with the Warcraft, but you sneaked into me at a critical moment. It''s too unkind." Xiao Lingyu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer.


    "There may be a misunderstanding. Go and make it clear with the supreme elder, and the misunderstanding will be eliminated." the leader of the demon sect changed his face again and again, and then said.


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha, do you think I''m the three-year-old? Don''t think you old bastards can treat yourself as human spirits and others as idiots if you live a long time. You still expect your father in the demon period to save you?" Xiao Lingyu laughed contemptuously.


    "Hum! If you want to kill, you should kill. Why nonsense!" seeing that you can''t deceive the other party, you can only insult yourself if you say more. The leader of the demon sect is tough.

 Chapter 330

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You and the old guy are going to die, but it''s still useful for me to keep you now."


    As Xiao Lingyu spoke, he put away the six magic immortal beads and quickly released them to imprison the leader of the demon sect with chaotic magic.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu took the leader of the demon sect to the corridor and began to study the refining method of the key of the iron box.


    The refining method of this key is similar to the one Xiao Lingyu saw last time. With the foundation of last time, Xiao Lingyu opened the lock in half a year.


    What emerged from the treasure box was a high-grade black jade piece. After a careful look, Xiao Lingyu found that it was a magic charm, and the energy contained in it was also very thick. It is estimated that it was refined by experts in the spirit and magic period at least.


    After putting away the magic charm, Xiao Lingyu took the leader of the demon sect and fell into the dark channel below.


    With the same experience from the last time, Xiao Lingyu went all the way smoothly, but it took half a year to get out of this channel and into the abyss.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu wanted to go directly to the exit, split the stone slab with an artifact, and leave the East pole demon cave first. But as soon as he arrived at the abyss, he saw a Warcraft with a huge body and a strong breath, flying wantonly in the abyss, and a hot breath came to his face.


    Those Warcraft not only have the existence of the spirit demon period, but also some are more powerful than the spirit demon period. They fly vertically and horizontally, hiss and scream constantly, a riot situation.


    What''s going on?


    With so many powerful Warcraft haunting outside, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t dare to go out, but directly turned around and hid in the dark devil''s cave.


    Although Xiao Lingyu hid in the devil''s cave, he released his thoughts and kept peeping into the abyss outside.


    To his surprise, there was a colorful flame floating and moving slowly in the abyss. Those Warcraft were attracted by it and circled around it.


    Those Warcraft seemed to be flocking to the colored fire, but none dared to get close to the past.


    The originally cold abyss should also be hot because of the colored flame.


    If you look closely, you can find that in the colored flame, there is also a thorn ball trembling slightly.


    "Isn''t the bead in the purple fire? How did the purple fire turn into color? Did it find other flames?"


    "It should be like this, otherwise how could these Warcraft that should have been hidden at the bottom of the abyss be disturbed..."


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised, but he dared not go out easily.


    But after hiding in the devil''s cave for less than five days, the supreme elder of the East pole demon sect also came in from the abyss.


    The old guy should have been hiding in a devil''s cave below. I don''t know whether he found the fluctuation of ideas released by Xiao Lingyu or other reasons. Anyway, after he came in, he soon found Xiao Lingyu and them.


    "Let him go, I can let you live!" the supreme elder narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, don''t look high. I can see that your state is not very good. I''m afraid the flame didn''t give you any good fruit to eat?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile. The reason why he did not kill the leader of the demon sect was to prevent him from accidentally bumping into the old guy in the East pole demon cave.


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, the supreme elder''s face became more gloomy and hummed coldly, "even if I''m in a bad state, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    "But your son is in my hands. If you do it, he will be killed immediately in front of you." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "If you let him go now, I can swear that it will not be bad for you in the future." the supreme elder said back.


    "That''s a good suggestion. Swear first." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said with satisfaction.


    "You also have to swear that after I swear, I will release him, and it can''t be against us." the supreme elder said cautiously.


    "Hehe, you are an expert in the spirit and magic period. Are you afraid that my only real magic will be bad for you in the early stage?" Xiao Lingyu asked noncommittally.


    "I just want to be safe, not afraid of you." the supreme elder said calmly.


    "But I don''t agree. Why can you kill me if you want to kill me, and I can''t retaliate? If you can''t kill me, you want nothing to do with each other?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "You!" the supreme elder looked indignant.


    "You can either swear, or come and try now." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, looking like he would eat you.


    "Well, I swear! With your skill, why don''t we? Why are we afraid?" in this case, the supreme elder can only choose to compromise. Otherwise, even if he spared his son''s life, he may not really be able to kill each other. After all, his current state is really bad.


    After the supreme elder made an oath, Xiao Lingyu untied the demon sect leader and threw it to the supreme elder like a sandbag.


    Just as the supreme elder held his son steady, the whole East pole devil cave suddenly shook violently. A breath of terror poured up from the bottom of the abyss. Even the three people hiding in the depths of the devil cave felt cold.


    The devil''s cave shook more and more violently, and the original Warcraft flying around the colored flame all fled around as if they were greatly frightened, and several jumped here.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Lingyu directly asked the six magic immortal beads to defend himself, and then flew away to the depths of the magic cave.


    The father and son of the supreme elder are the same, because among the Warcraft rushed in, there is not only a spirit demon period, but also a more powerful one.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was in his heyday, his speed was not as fast as that of the supreme elder. Just a few breaths, the supreme elder and his son had caught up.


    The frightened Warcraft, especially the powerful Warcraft, kept getting closer to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that once he was caught up, he was afraid that he would have to confess here, so he let the six magic immortal beads blow to the two of his peers.


    People do not do what they have to do, and heaven will kill them. Moreover, these two people have to murder themselves before. Xiao Lingyu will not let them go easily because they have vowed not to be bad for themselves.


    When they were attacked by the best immortal weapon, the two elders could only stop to resist. They didn''t seem to expect that Xiao Lingyu would sneak attack at this juncture. Under the hasty defense, they were blown upside down by Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    When taking back the magic fairy beads, Xiao Lingyu found that the two people had been caught up by the Warcraft. They were the most powerful existence of the East pole demon sect. They were caught by the Warcraft and stuffed into their mouth. They had no resistance at all.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the Warcraft behind him, even if it is not the existence of xuanmo level, must be the cultivation of Lingmo in the later stage.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu''s magic power is good, he is not an enemy of unity, so he has no choice but to move forward desperately.


    Fortunately, the devil''s cave shook more and more violently, and cracked rocks continued to fall, which could help Xiao Lingyu slow down the speed of the devil''s beast. After all, the devil''s body was huge, and it was very reluctantly running in the devil''s cave. It would be difficult to speed up if blocked by mountains and rocks.


    However, before long, a Warcraft came from the opposite side. They should be unknown. Therefore, they wanted to escape outside quickly and were afraid of being buried alive in the demon cave.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not weak, and he carries six magic immortal beads. The Warcraft from the opposite side are very frightened. Naturally, no one will take the initiative to provoke him, but they will be squeezed, trampled or swallowed after encountering the powerful Warcraft behind Xiao Lingyu


    Although Xiao Lingyu gradually opened the distance from the Warcraft, the violent shaking of the devil''s cave had not stopped, which made him feel that the East pole devil''s cave might have collapsed!

 Chapter 331

    When Xiao Lingyu arrived at a wide area and saw huge stones falling from the sky, he could be sure that the Dongji Magic Cave was really going to collapse.


    When he wanted to turn around and rush out, the passage had collapsed.


    The way out was cut off, and the situation around was very chaotic. Xiao Lingyu was also at a loss.


    It''s impossible to rush out. You can only survive the collapse of the mountain.


    However, the mountains in the East pole demon cave are very large, and many of them are of high quality. Even though Xiao Lingyu is strong, he may be crushed.


    After a little thought, Xiao Lingyu turned the six magic immortal beads into a sacred lightsaber again, making them go up in the air and open a way for himself.


    The holy lightsaber has the power of the best immortal weapon. Even though the rocks in the East pole devil cave are hard, they are like tofu in front of it.


    Xiao Lingyu followed the holy lightsaber closely, but it was safe. If he could not dodge the occasional rocks, he would break them with a silver moon breaking knife.


    In this way, with only a hundred breath, Xiao Lingyu shot out of the shaking world and flew over the island in the middle of the lake where the East pole demon sect was stationed.


    At this time, the island no longer exists, and the most important core area of the East pole demon sect has become a big pit, and even most of the whole East pole demon sect has become ruins.


    Countless demon sect disciples flew up in fear and looked at the center of the station in shock.


    In the big pit, the colorful light shines continuously, and the hot breath also rushes up from below.


    There was also a roar and scream of Warcraft, which made people''s scalp numb.


    The whole demon clan station is also constantly shaking, and huge gullies continue to spread from the center to the four directions. The mighty magic Qi is rolling like a tide.


    Everyone was at a loss. The disciples of the demon sect who were a little more rational began to avoid outside the station. Only a few experts in the real demon period were still watching.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the East pole demon sect was coming to an end this time. Their supreme elder and leader had died in the East pole demon cave. Without a leader, they would fall down and disperse.


    However, he had no deep feelings for the East pole demon sect, and even a little disgusted. The collapse of the East pole demon sect had no impact on him.


    Without looking at the pit, Xiao Lingyu flew directly to the valley of the beast hall.


    The valley of yubeast hall is close to the mountain, and it is also the deepest edge of the East pole demon clan residence. The whole valley still has strong array protection, so it is just shaking without much loss.


    After Xiao Lingyu arrived, he asked the hunchback old man, Hao Ren and Wang Tai to leave the East pole demon sect station quickly. Just after he had finished his explanation, a roaring Warcraft hiss swung away from the central position of the station, and a suffocating terrorist threat enveloped the whole station of the East pole demon sect in an instant.


    At the same time, a group of colored flames soared into the sky, illuminating the East pole demon sect, which was originally shrouded in the night.


    Looking up, I saw a phoenix like bird Warcraft with black feathers all over, flapping its wings and flying around the colorful light.


    "Super Mutant Warcraft... Black black black!"


    Xiao Lingyu was even more shocked when he felt the noble and evil smell of the Warcraft.


    Black ebony is the same as the divine beast Jinwu. If Jinwu mends the devil, it can become black ebony after change. It belongs to a variant divine beast, also known as super variant Warcraft.


    The colored flame is very dangerous. Even those Warcraft in the spirit demon period dare not touch it easily in the abyss, but the black black black not only dares to approach, but also dares to spray out black flames to wrap it up, looking like trying to refine.


    But the color flame was of high quality, and it always vibrated a strange wave to repel the black flame, so that the refining was not only very slow, but also always interrupted.


    Even Xiao Lingyu can see that this refining can''t be completed even if it takes thousands of years.


    The black black black can naturally perceive this, and know that the key to the problem lies in the barbed round bead in the fire mass. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed the barbed round bead in the color fire mass.


    The black black black is not only noble in blood, not inferior to the super divine beast, but also 80% of it is the realm of mystery and magic. The quality of its claws is absolutely no worse than the best magic ware. After reaching into the color fire group, the black black black still fiercely retracts it, which shows the power of the color flame.


    Scare!


    Heiwu gave a roar of anger, and the two wings that could block out the sun surrounded the colored fire.


    At this time, the whole body of Heiwu was like a dark sun. The rolling magic Qi spread in the air with its authority. The strong momentum fluctuated, which not only made the stable space of the demon world fluctuate slightly, but also made the residence of the East pole demon sect collapse continuously, just like the end of the world.


    The momentum of black black and color fire covers a wide range. Everything in this range is blocked. Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t resist with all his strength, it''s difficult to take half a step.


    A disciple of the East pole demon sect who had no time to escape burst and died under the pressure of that powerful momentum. The valley of the Royal beast hall was also shrouded in the fluctuation of that momentum. With the strength of the hunchback elders, they naturally could not resist the pressure around them. Xiao Lingyu had to release his momentum to protect them.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not generous and soft hearted, and sometimes even a little selfish, these three people have always been good to themselves. He will never die. This should be a gentleman''s doing something and not doing something.


    As for Miao Yan, he can only turn into a blood fog with those Warcraft in the Royal beast hall.


    Unable to escape, he could only squint at the situation in the air. After countless storms, Xiao Lingyu was not worried at this time.


    Gradually, the black sun melted by black black was inlaid with a layer of colored light edge.


    There was no interest time, the color light edge became brighter and brighter, and finally there were color rays shooting in all directions.


    There was a roar of anger, and the black light gradually pressed the color light back.


    After repeated several times, the black light finally showed signs of unsustainability, and the color brilliance became more and more vigorous, almost suppressing the black light into a light spot.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that without the spiked round bead, the colored flame would probably be refined by the black black. After all, such a colored flame was unconscious, and even if it resisted automatically, it wouldn''t be very powerful. However, the spiked round bead was too strange. It had been safe for so many years in the secret territory of the Lich. How could it be ordinary.


    But the colored flame is obviously divine fire. Even the worst divine fire can not be refined by monks or Warcraft in the realm of xuanmo, even if it is a super variant Warcraft.


    That black black black may also be aware of this. He failed to refine the color flame with all his strength. He was ready to give up at the moment, but what he didn''t expect was that he almost consumed all his skills, and the color flame knew to take the opportunity to counterattack


    Just a burst of color light in the night sky, and then the brilliance suddenly converged, leaving only a fire mass, which wrapped the whole body of Heiwu. At first glance, it seemed to be released from the body of Heiwu.


    Wrapped in the colored fire mass, Heiwu kept flapping his wings, and at the same time gave a painful whistling that made people tremble.


    Bang!


    Black black fell from the sky and made a big pit.


    Then, the black black black, which turned over and overflowed with colored fire, flew from the pit.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at it carefully for a moment and found that the black energy was pouring into the spiked round bead rapidly, and even its original God was being pulled away.


    This is to fight a tiger, but to be bitten by a tiger!


    In the past twenty seconds, the black black black had been burned to nothingness, and there was only a colored flame in the air.


    Scare!

 Chapter 332

    Surprisingly, the colored flame just suspended for a moment, but suddenly turned into a colored bird. A phoenix roared and shook the sky.


    In the color flame, there was the smell of Super Mutant Warcraft.


    The colored Firebird, which is completely condensed by divine fire, hovers and dances on the ruins of the East pole demon sect''s residence. Everywhere it passes, the space fluctuates slightly, the ground turns into scorched earth, and thick smoke rises into the air from the East pole demon sect''s residence.


    Among the ruins of the whole station, only Xiao Lingyu is still alive. Naturally, it is easy to be found by colored Firebirds.


    The colored Firebird seemed to be looking for Xiao Lingyu again. After feeling the breath here, it jumped down in the air.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu trembled in his heart and sacrificed the six magic immortal beads into a sacred lightsaber.


    The thorn ball attacked Xiao Lingyu several times before, and was sealed by Xiao Lingyu for many years. He jumped down today and had absolutely no goodwill.


    After all, Zhenmo Xianzhu is a sacred magic weapon to restrain demons. Their lightsabers are also very powerful in attack. They immediately split the newly formed colored Firebird into two.


    But instead, the two halves of the colored Firebird gathered together again, and the momentum did not decrease.


    Even the holy lightsaber couldn''t resist. Xiao Lingyu realized the seriousness of the problem, but he really couldn''t think of what else he could use to resist.


    In a moment, the chaos mask arranged by Xiao Lingyu was broken, but before the heat wave hit his face, the silver moon breaking knife in Xiao Lingyu''s hand automatically flew out and released a colorful light.


    This colorful magic light made Xiao Lingyu feel very familiar, which obviously had the smell of Jiang lanyue.


    The silver moon breaking Sabre was originally Jiang lanyue''s magic weapon. She sacrificed and refined it for many years. Even though it has been broken into two parts, there must be some skills left by her. It is this part of skills that Xiao Lingyu has been unable to refine the damaged artifact and can only give play to its sharpness.


    Now, the divine power in the silver moon breaking knife should feel the proximity of other divine powers, so it automatically becomes powerful.


    In an instant, the multicolored divine power turns the colored Firebird into a colorful firelight. When the colored Firebird comes together again, the multicolored divine power completely wraps it.


    What Xiao Lingyu never thought of was that it was just a colorful light. The colorful Firebird and the colorful divine light sank into the silver moon broken knife at the same time.


    The unexpected color on the faces of Xiao Lingyu completely covered the happiness of the rest of their lives.


    The silver moon knife is still suspended in the air. It looks bright and colorful.


    However, after ten breaths, the silver moon broken knife converged in color, fell from the air and was caught by Xiao Lingyu.


    The ruins of the entire East pole demon clan''s residence have been quiet, the ground no longer collapses, and only a strong evil spirit is drifting with the wind.


    Originally, I wanted to take a closer look at the silver moon broken knife, but Xiao Lingyu''s idea then noticed that there was a strong breath flying from all directions.


    Such a big noise from the East pole demon sect will naturally attract the attention of other sects or casual practitioners around. If they were not a little far away, they might have flown over to check.


    When the silver moon breaking Sabre was directly included in the storage magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu took the three people from the Royal beast hall, restrained his breath and flew up.


    Fortunately, there are no really strong people and no mainstream sects near the East pole demon sect. The monks who can come here at this time are the strongest. Even if they encounter Xiao Lingyu, they can only see a silver streamer flying by at an extremely fast speed. It is difficult to see the faces of Xiao Lingyu and others, let alone intercept them.


    Three days later, at the foot of a barren mountain about 200000 miles away from the ruins of the East pole demon sect, Xiao Lingyu stopped.


    First, he sent a message to Zhu Jin, and then Xiao Lingyu went on his way at full speed again after a few days of retreat.


    This time, it took two months. Xiao Lingyu found Zhu Jin and other leaders of the heaven robbing bandits hiding in a secret cave in a mountain range.


    Now the heaven robbing bandits have dispersed according to Xiao Lingyu''s intention. They don''t dare to gather again until the Meng family and the blood soul sect have a result.


    Xiao Lingyu just got a general understanding of the situation and went straight to the closed door.


    In a secret room, Xiao Lingyu took out the silver moon broken knife again, carefully observed and measured it, and carefully experienced its changes.


    Before, the silver moon broken knife fell from the air. When Xiao Lingyu held it in his hand, he obviously felt its change. This change is not limited to that it swallowed the colored Firebird, nor is it limited to that it had a thorn ball, but the internal essential change.


    After all, this is an artifact. It''s hard to see the essential changes in it only by the flesh and mind. Xiao Lingyu tried to pour his skills into it first.


    Buzz!


    The silver moon broken knife suddenly erupted a knife awn, and the whole body was shrouded in chaos.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, it was difficult to sink his skills into the silver moon. But now, although it is not smooth, he can pour a lot into it without being excluded.


    The reason why it is not smooth is also because their chaotic power has magic.


    To restrain his skills, Xiao Lingyu wrapped his blood essence in chaotic real fire to refine the silver moon broken knife. Just a moment later, the color of joy on his face became more and more intense.


    This silver moon broken sword is now a sacrifice that does not exclude him!


    In other words, the silver moon breaking knife at this time has become an ownerless thing.


    Everything that Jiang lanyue left in the silver moon knife should have been removed or consumed before.


    However, even though the silver moon Sabre is an artifact, it is superior. Even though the chaotic magic is higher than the energy cultivated by ordinary friars in the fairy world, it seems a little slow to refine the silver moon sabre.


    But any magic weapon is the same. As long as you recognize the Lord, its master can give more or less play to its power as long as he has a certain level of cultivation.


    Not to mention the silver moon breaking knife, it is an upper class artifact. Even if it is an ordinary artifact, as long as it shows its divine power slightly, it is not comparable to ordinary immortal treasure or magic treasure.


    After concentrating on Refining for three months, Xiao Lingyu passed the pass for the first time.


    He went to the mountains alone and found a secluded place where there was no one around. Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, and his whole body''s skills rushed frantically into the silver moon''s broken knife like the flood of the sluice gate.


    When he lost half of his skill, a fiery and chaotic blade came out and directly shot through a mountain not far in front. Then he flew far away and penetrated several mountain peaks again and again.


    The attack of this Dao mang alone is much stronger than the holy lightsaber of Zhenmo Xianzhu.


    Xiao Lingyu meditated on his lower knee and spent some time recovering his skills.


    After his kung fu recovered, Xiao Lingyu got up again. This time, he poured all his kung fu into the silver moon broken knife.


    With the continuous injection of chaotic magic, the silver moon broken knife began to tremble slightly. The whole body first glittered with chaotic light, and then the thorn ball turned into colorful light


    Scare!


    Suddenly, a whistling sound with excitement sounded. A colored Firebird completely composed of energy fluttered out of the silver moon broken knife, and then flew straight forward. Where it passed, the stable space of the demon world fluctuated slightly, and the mountains in front of it were directly razed to the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu was completely shocked. Looking at everything in front of him, he couldn''t believe it was made by himself.


    While meditating again to restore his skills, Xiao Lingyu studied for several days and found that the colored Firebird was not condensed by his own skills through the silver moon broken knife, but that the spiked ball erupted after being stimulated by the chaotic skill, but was used by the silver moon broken knife to attack.

 Chapter 333

    Although he didn''t make it himself, he can use it for himself, and he has such a great power. Xiao Lingyu is lucky secretly.


    With this great move, Xiao Lingyu has a powerful life-saving move. It is conservatively estimated that this big move can easily kill the strong in the spirit demon period. Even if an expert in the dark demon period might as well be attacked secretly, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was afraid to use the big move of silver moon broken knife to erupt colored Firebirds. He needed to consume his whole body skills once. This is not a joke. No one will let himself fall into a situation of empty skills in an instant before a critical moment.


    With a satisfied look on his face, he returned to the secret room. He was about to shut up and understand for a period of time, but Zhu Jin found him.


    "The master of the family, the spies we left behind returned that the Meng family had launched an all-round attack on the blood soul sect. In the first large-scale battle, both sides had their own masters in the spirit and magic period who died on the spot." Zhu Jin was a little excited.


    "Is it just that the Meng family and the blood soul sect are fighting? Are the helpers of both sides involved?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "The helper apparently hasn''t started yet, but in fact, if he doesn''t have a helper, how can the blood soul sect carry the Mongolian family''s attack?" Zhu Jin said with a smile.


    "As long as they broke out a real large-scale fight, the purpose must not be to rob the heaven bandit group, nor for you. You should be lucky this time." Xiao Lingyu was sure.


    "Is it true that, as you said, the backstage of the two companies just take this as a guide to break out a large-scale conflict?" Zhu Jin asked with a puzzled look.


    "It''s very possible that many big events are evolved or upgraded from small events, but I don''t know why they have to fight." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "I guess it may have something to do with it," Zhu Jin said after thinking for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "The monks who fly up at the bottom know that when they just fly up, they can meet a hall with a transmission array..."


    "There is indeed a transmission array, and it seems that it was set up by chibo demon sect," Xiao Lingyu cut off.


    "The establishment of that transmission array has gathered almost half of the excellent monks who have risen from the lower world to chibo demon sect, which will certainly make many religious sects on the blood moon mainland very jealous. After all, almost none of the monks who can rise from the lower world are ordinary people. Good birds choose trees to live in. They fly up without relatives. Naturally, they will choose a strong religious sect "Settle down," Zhu Jin continued.


    "It''s such a truth." Xiao Lingyu nodded. After all, there are too few monks like him.


    "Many first-class factions in the blood moon mainland are thinking about the transmission array. Chibo demon clan wants to dominate all the time, but it also has to bear a lot of pressure. Chibo demon clan has obtained great benefits from the transmission array for many years, and naturally will not give in. Therefore, chibo demon clan has never stopped fighting openly and secretly with other factions, but this time the storm is even greater," Zhu Jin added.


    "In that place, can other sects also set up a transmission array?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "I checked the relevant information. The place is very special. It was made by experts in ancient times. There is only one space node in it that can set up a transmission array, so only one transmission array can be set. As for the transmission target position of the transmission array, it can be changed at will on the blood moon continent. For many years, which force has the strongest strength can enter and have power Determine the transmission target position of the transmission array. For nearly ten million years, chibo demon clan has only enjoyed the transmission target position of the transmission array, while other major forces have constantly challenged it, but failed. "Zhu Jin shook his head and explained.


    "If it''s really because of this, there must be more than one force against chibo demon sect this time. Chibo demon sect has been operating on the blood moon mainland for many years. Not only its own strength is not weak, but also there must be allies. Once the two sides really fight, I''m afraid the whole blood moon mainland will fall into a bloody storm." Xiao Lingyu said with worry.


    "In this way, the two families in the center of the storm, the Meng family and the blood soul sect, are bound to die soon. As long as the big forces behind them touch each other head-on, they will be like beans between two millstones," Zhu Jin said.


    "The blood moon continent will usher in chaos. Should we send it to other continents to avoid?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "According to the practice of the demon world, experts from other continents are generally not allowed to participate in the struggle on one continent, so the external interstellar transmission array will be closed and we can''t go at all. In addition, heroes come from troubled times, which is very bad for others, but good for robbers." Zhu Jin shook his head and said with a smile.


    Apart from a few leaders, other monks are acting as spies to inquire about information, and the useful information they get will soon be summarized to Zhu Jin through the messenger bead.


    The situation is expanding, and more and more experts are invested by both sides. Only two or three months later, there are six experts in the spirit and magic period lost by both sides on the battlefield. As for the experts above the spirit and magic period, they can''t be heard by the spies of the heaven robber group.


    However, Xiao Lingyu and Zhu Jin both guessed wrong. The blood soul sect and Meng family in the center of the storm should have borne the brunt and perished first, but in fact, the blood soul sect has indeed been destroyed, but the Meng family has only lost some experts and has not been devastated.


    The reason for this is that before the situation completely expanded, the Mongolian family had all their elite children hidden, and all their shops in the Mongolian city were closed, which also made the enemy lose their target.


    It is said that there are countless experts who secretly assassinate the people of the Meng family in the city of Mongolia. However, except for the experts who have been put into the front battlefield, other people of the Meng family seem to have evaporated from the city of Mongolia and can''t be found at all.


    "No wonder they closed all the shops before, not to deal with the blood soul sect, but to hide and preserve their strength." Xiao Lingyu frowned after receiving the news.


    "Even if the Meng family doesn''t retreat, they will retain at least 80% of their strength. If they don''t do well, they will pursue me secretly." Zhu Jin said depressed. Originally, he thought that if the two tigers fought, even if the Meng family would not be completely destroyed, he would not want to pay attention to him, but he never thought it would be such a situation.


    "They can only chase and kill in the dark. After all, some people miss them. Since they choose to hide, they have scruples and dare not be exposed easily. In particular, the experts of Meng family are more unlikely to come out and walk around recently. After all, this is still the center of the storm in the blood moon continent. If they dare to come out, they are likely to be blocked by others before they find you." Xiao Lingyu calmly analyzed.


    "What should we do?" Zhu Jin asked.


    "Don''t think about the pursuit of the Meng family first, just do what we robbers should do in troubled times." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "In troubled times, many sects will be destroyed, and countless homeless monks will appear at that time. For a robber group that wants to grow, now is not only the best time to rob, but also gather a large number of experts to join." Zhu Jin''s eyes are bright and authentic.


    "That''s it, but I suggest that the whole heaven robbing bandit group should not gather for the time being, so as not to become the target of those strong passers-by. We can first disperse into several groups, develop and grow respectively, and then gather together after the situation subsides." Xiao Lingyu nodded and suggested again.


    At that moment, Zhu Jin went out of Xiao Lingyu''s secret room to contact the scattered robbers.


    We can''t stay near this city for a long time. Under the intentional control of Zhu Jin, the monks of the scattered heaven robbing bandits are developing according to the plan and slowly approaching the center of the blood moon continent.

 Chapter 334

    Xiao Lingyu and other leaders of the heaven robbing bandits are also acting at the same time. What they have seen and heard along the way makes Xiao Lingyu more sure. Today, the situation in the blood moon mainland is very chaotic. There are constant killings and floating corpses everywhere. You can smell a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    Almost every day, hundreds of monks join the heaven robber group. Similarly, many weak sects are destroyed every day. After the great turmoil, the large and small forces of the whole blood moon continent should be reshuffled.


    These are not what Xiao Lingyu cares about. What he cares more is that the bounty hunter branch of blood moon city has almost completed the task of collecting materials.


    There are many materials, even if they can''t be found, it doesn''t matter much, as long as they have most of them.


    However, one main material is indispensable, but it has not been sent to the branch.


    In this way, the main material is like double color Lingying fruit and Sansheng flower, which will play a great role at the last moment of promotion. If it is missing, Xiao Lingyu''s impact on the chaotic virtual period must only end in failure.


    In the past half a year, Xiao Lingyu and others are still far away from the central area of the blood moon mainland. However, the heaven robber group is gradually growing. Xiao Lingyu came forward and even recruited several experts in the real magic period. However, a leader sent a message that a high hand and a group of people are going to join the heaven robber group, but they want to see Zhu Jin first.


    Some experts want to join the heaven robber group. This is a normal thing these days, but every time others see the big leader, not Zhu Jin, so Zhu Jin thinks it''s a little strange.


    But anyway, if people want to join, they can''t go without meeting. Zhu Jin rushed over after thinking about it.


    Although the heaven robbing bandits are scattered, they are not far away from each other, just for the safety of Zhu Jin. The scattered bandits do not know the location of Zhu Jin and others, but Zhu Jin knows their location and has been in contact with them with messenger beads.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to follow. Gong He and Cang Ju accompanied him. Under normal circumstances, they are very safe.


    However, Xiao Lingyu thought about it again and still felt that there was a problem. Those experts who wanted to join in the past wanted to see themselves. After all, Zhu Jin was only a military division and not a real leader.


    Moreover, even if those people have no plans and really want to join the heaven robbers, Xiao Lingyu must meet them and make them swear allegiance.


    Xiao Lingyu did not dare to stay in the heaven robber group.


    With these concerns, Xiao Lingyu then followed.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s speed was fast, he didn''t catch up directly, but hung behind Zhu Jin and others. He wanted to see the situation first.


    After only three days, Zhu Jin found the robbers in a small forest.


    Before entering the forest, Xiao Lingyu felt a very obscure but powerful magic knowledge and swept over to himself.


    "There are masters in the spirit and magic period!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu tightened his mind, he immediately stopped and released his thoughts.


    After scanning his mind, Xiao Lingyu found the master of the powerful magic knowledge, who was among the robbers of the heaven robber group.


    After a closer induction, Xiao Lingyu found that his body and mind fluctuated, full of the smell of the Mongolian family.


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t fought with the Mongolian family last time and searched the soul of a real demon child of the Mongolian family, he couldn''t distinguish the Mongolian family at all.


    It''s difficult for the Mongolian family to find Zhu Jin''s hiding place, but it''s not difficult to find the members of the scattered heaven robber group. This time, they must have designed to lead Zhu Jin out.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to send a message to Zhu Jin, but even if he told Zhu Jin, it wouldn''t play a big role. After all, in front of the masters of the spirit and magic period, Zhu Jin, who had entered the forest, had no resistance at all and couldn''t escape.


    Xiao Lingyu knew the power of the master in the spirit demon period, but he thought that after the silver moon broke the knife, his fear disappeared. As soon as he flashed, he came to Zhu Jin.


    At this time, Zhu Jin and the three had been less than a hundred feet away from the robbers.


    "Master, why are you here?" Zhu Jin asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that there are experts joining. If I don''t come to see it, won''t I wait for the brother who will join?" Xiao Lingyu smiled easily.


    "It turned out that the master came in person. Yang is really honored!"


    The friar who converged his accomplishments to the early stage of the true devil greeted him with a smile and said with a fist. But in his heart, he was thinking that the robber group was in charge of the family, but it was only the initial cultivation of the real devil, which could not damage my family''s major events.


    "Your surname is Yang. I thought your surname was Meng." Xiao Lingyu said as if joking.


    When the visitor heard this, his expression suddenly coagulated, but then he returned to normal and said, "the master is really joking."


    Originally, Zhu Jin didn''t know about Xiao Lingyu''s sudden arrival, so he just heard Xiao Lingyu say so. After being surprised, he understood.


    Through the change of each other''s expression, Xiao Lingyu was more sure that this person was Meng''s family.


    Moreover, the people behind him were all on alert, and the magic knowledge was also tightly locked on Xiao Lingyu, looking like a great enemy.


    Two of these people are in the later stage of the demon king, and the others are the cultivation accomplishments of the real demon period.


    Just for Zhu Jin, the Meng family sent out so many experts. It seems that they really value the treasure that Zhu Jin knows.


    "Since you are willing to join the heaven robber group, you shouldn''t mind taking an oath?" Xiao Lingyu smiled and said directly.


    Everyone frowned when they heard the oath, but then the master of the spirit and magic period laughed, rushed to the people behind him and said, "it''s time to make an oath! Come on, let''s make an oath together!"


    Then, the man''s face suddenly sank, turned and slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    People think that the master is just the beginning of the real devil. He is very close to him. The other party can''t escape his palm.


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t escape such an attack from the master of the spirit demon period, but he had expected that the other party would suddenly attack, so he had laid the silver moon broken knife in front of him.


    Even if someone is an expert in the spirit and magic period, it''s too late to take it back.


    Before other Mongolian experts started, the palm knife of the visitor collided with the sharp blade of Yinyue broken knife, and then he gave a scream, because his palm had been split by the other party''s broken knife, and blood splashed on his face.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted this effect. He knew it would be such a result, so the silver moon breaking knife in his hand crossed again and cut off each other''s neck.


    After all, the visitor is a master in the spirit and magic period. He didn''t expect that a master in the real magic period would be so powerful, but he didn''t react slowly at this time. He quickly leaned back and avoided the attack of the other party.


    But before someone could hold on, the other party suddenly shot a knife awn from the big master''s broken knife, and immediately cut it. He only had time to tilt his head, but one arm was directly separated from his body.


    A face-to-face attack, and he took the initiative to sneak attack. The other party''s great master, who seemed to have only the initial cultivation of the real devil, could easily seriously injure himself, which shocked the master of Meng Jialing''s magic period. Before the other party attacked again, he had kicked his feet on the ground, stood up and flew away.


    Just a few flashes, the master of the spirit and magic period of Meng family has disappeared in the sky.


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to catch up, but that his speed can''t compare with the master in the spirit demon period. Even if he goes to catch up, he can''t catch up.


    Although they couldn''t catch up with the master in the spirit and magic period, none of the Mongolian children who had not recovered from their surprise could escape.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, it took less than a hundred breath. Only one master of the spirit and magic period escaped from the monks of Meng family, and all the others were killed.

 Chapter 335

    From the disciples of the true demonic period of the Mongolian family, the heaven robbing bandit group gained a lot of wealth.


    "The Meng family really sent experts to hunt me down." Zhu Jin was depressed after leaving the battlefield.


    "We need to be more careful in the future. Meng''s family will make a comeback in the future." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "The Mongolian family should only send this group of people. They probably never dreamed that such a lineup would fail and suffer heavy losses." Zhu Jin then answered easily.


    "The one who ran away just now should not be an expert in the spirit demon period?" Gong he asked curiously.


    "Hehe, he is really an expert in the spirit and evil period. If he is not too confident and fights with me after putting on a good posture, it may not be him who escaped just now." Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded.


    "The master is too modest. Even if he fights head-on, the master may not lose to him." Cang Ju seemed to flatter.


    "It''s just that this time they let the demon family escape. Next time they come again, there must be a stronger one, or a number of demons together." Xiao Lingyu was a little worried.


    "It''s not easy for them to find us next time." Gong he said disapprovingly.


    "The master, since you have the cultivation comparable to the spirit demon period, we should go to the treasure hiding place known to Zhu Jin to avoid long dreams." Cang Ju suggested.


    At the beginning, Zhu Jin did say that if you want to enter the treasure hiding place, you must be accompanied by an expert in the spirit and magic period, otherwise you will be killed.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said nothing.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Jin said, "if the big leader is really comparable to the spirit devil, you can really try."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "the treasure is in your ancestral family. I''m afraid it''s not good for us outsiders in the past. It''s better to go and get the treasure yourself when you have the cultivation of spirit and magic period."


    That said, it''s just a scene. Xiao Lingyu is actually interested in the treasure hiding place. After all, it can make the Mongolian family bother. The treasure hidden in the treasure hiding place must be extraordinary.


    "Hehe, we''ve all vowed to be in charge of the family. How can there be outsiders? I asked myself that my qualification is good, but I don''t know what year and month it will be when I reach the spirit and devil realm. Moreover, as robbers, we don''t know which day we''ll lose our lives. Now that we have the capital to get treasure, we can''t waste our opportunities." Zhu Jin shook his head and smiled.


    "If you are in charge of the family, don''t hesitate. Take the treasure and wish me more points at that time." Gong he echoed.


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to meditate seriously for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s go and have a look first!"


    The Zhu family was originally a big family comparable to the second rate sect, but it was suppressed by the Mongolian family for many years because it offended the Mongolian family. Finally, it gradually declined. Until now, only Zhu Jin is left.


    In the heyday of the Zhu family, there were also xuanmo masters, and their strength was no worse than that of the top masters of the Meng family, but there were first-class sects behind the Meng family, but the Zhu family did not. Therefore, no matter how the Zhu family resisted, they could not help being destroyed.


    Just when the dark devil ancestor of the Zhu family felt that a great difficulty was coming, he hid several precious treasures collected by the Zhu family for many years, and only the direct relatives of the Zhu family knew the specific hiding location.


    Zhu Jin is the legitimate son of the Zhu family, but few people knew his identity before, and he was sent out of the Zhu family before Zhu Jin was exterminated. However, he was unlucky, unaccompanied and wandering around, but he was hit by the Mongolian family, and then became a mining slave of the Mongolian family.


    Fortunately, Zhu Jin''s identity was not exposed at that time, so he saved his life until now.


    The treasure house of Zhu family will not be in Zhu family''s old house. If it is hidden there, no matter how close it is, it will have long been discovered by Meng family experts.


    About 300000 miles to the southeast of Zhu''s old house, there is a desert. There is not only lack of magic, but also rampant wind and sand. Few natural materials and earth treasures appear, but there are many social Warcraft entrenched here, which is the last place for monks to set foot in.


    The treasure of Zhu family is hidden in this desert.


    After more than half a year, Xiao Lingyu and other leaders of the heaven robber group finally arrived at the edge of the desert smoothly.


    "The treasure is in the middle of this desert, but the Warcraft in this desert are not easy to provoke. Once they are watched by them, they will come in groups. Although their individual cultivation is not strong and the existence of true magic period is rare, they are numerous. If they rush up, it will be a headache for masters in the spirit magic period, and it is difficult for friars whose cultivation is less than the spirit magic period to go deep "Zhu Jin looked at the endless yellow sand in front of him and explained after taking a long breath.


    "It''s also a good choice to hide the treasure here." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for the emergency, the mysterious devil master might not have chosen here." Zhu Jin shook his head and said with a smile.


    Then they went to the middle of the desert. Although they often met groups of Warcraft along the way, most of them didn''t need Xiao Lingyu''s hand. Cangju and Gong he could kill them all. Occasionally, they met powerful Warcraft groups, and Xiao Lingyu only needed to bombard them with chaos seal.


    It took ten days to reach the middle of the desert.


    Then Zhu Jin took out a jade slip and crushed it. Suddenly, a mist appeared.


    When the fog gathered together, it turned into a streamer and flew to the people''s left hand.


    "Keep up!" Zhu Jin drank softly.


    The speed of streamer is very fast. Even if Xiao Lingyu uses the wings of speed, he can only look at the tail of streamer. If he moves more slowly, I''m afraid the streamer will disappear in an instant.


    After chasing the streamer for about a hundred seconds, the streamer finally stopped at the foot of a sand dune. When Xiao Lingyu came, the streamer had dissipated.


    "The entrance to the treasure house is right here," Zhu Jin said, pointing to the yellow sand at his feet.


    After watching for a moment, Xiao Lingyu gave birth to a chaotic demon baby and blew it at his feet.


    Just a bombardment, the sand dunes no longer exist, and there is a large pit hundreds of feet on the ground, but no entrance is revealed.


    The bombardment continued for dozens of times, and the pit was thousands of feet deep, and all the people had a green slate.


    The green stone slab is only made of ordinary stones in the demon world. It should only block quicksand. It''s not too strange.


    Xiao Lingyu just slapped the past, and the slate immediately broke, revealing a dark underground passage.


    The entrance to the treasure house is so simple that Xiao Lingyu can understand it. If the layout is not simple, there must be some energy breath overflow, so that experts passing by can detect it.


    The simpler it is, the harder it is to be found.


    In the darkness of the passage, even if people don''t light, they can see things without hindrance, and the magic sense can drive them at will.


    After walking slowly in the passage for about half an hour, the passage finally came to an end. A stone gate with mantra engraved on the surface blocked the way of several people.


    The treasure hiding place set by the master in the period of xuanmo is certainly not simple. It''s impossible to escape from other directions without passing through this stone gate.


    Shimen still has no energy fluctuation, but if it is touched by power, those mantras will flow and form a very strong defense layer.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and measured it for a moment. He was sure that the mantra was actually a high-level magic spell. Even if an expert in the spirit and magic period came, if he didn''t understand the high-level magic spell, he wouldn''t want to open the stone gate.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s group includes Zhu''s family, so he doesn''t have to bother to study the curse. Zhu Jin just hits a drop of his own blood essence on the stone gate, and the curse on the stone gate disappears automatically.

 Chapter 336

    Xiao Lingyu pushed the stone gate again. After a creak, the stone gate opened slowly, and another dark passage appeared in front of everyone.


    However, as soon as the stone gate was opened, a strong and pure magic gas gushed out of the channel.


    The people stepped into it and walked carefully in this passage. According to the message left by the mysterious demon ancestor of the Zhu family, there was danger in this passage. Only the master of the spirit and demon period could come in, but it didn''t explain what danger there was. However, the people could feel that this passage extended deeper underground.


    After a full hour, the party came to a relatively spacious underground cave, in which a demon in the spirit period was crawling.


    The Warcraft should have been sleeping quietly for too many years, and its vigilance was seriously insufficient. Until Xiao Lingyu came to the edge of the cave, it slowly opened a pair of dark red eyes, then gave a roar and rushed towards the people.


    Obviously, this Warcraft must have been imprisoned here by the mysterious demon ancestor of the Zhu family, who specially guarded the Zhu family''s treasure. It has been imprisoned for so many years. At this time, it must have to vent when outsiders break in.


    Xiao Lingyu was ready to fight a hard battle, so when he saw the toad like Warcraft, the six magic immortal beads had hovered over his head. When the Warcraft came, the six magic immortal beads had been turned into a sacred lightsaber and cut off in the air.


    The edge of the holy lightsaber is not something that ordinary Warcraft can carry hard in the spirit demon period, but the Warcraft is not agile. At this time, it has rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s side. Even if it wants to hide, it''s too late.


    Seeing that the holy lightsaber was about to split the Warcraft''s forehead, it spit out its tongue and resisted the attack of the best fairy weapon with its meat tongue.


    The meat tongue of the toad like Warcraft was not strong. After being hit by the holy lightsaber, it was directly cut off, and the red and black blood spattered on all sides.


    Quack!


    Take back the rest of the tongue, and the Warcraft screamed angrily. The two dark red eyes suddenly emitted a light like a sharp sword, all straight at Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to take back the town magic immortal bead to resist, but he beat out the chaotic magic seal that had been pinched.


    The two lights immediately shot through the chaotic magic seal, severely hit Xiao Lingyu, and blew Xiao Lingyu''s body away.


    However, the chaotic magic seal suddenly exploded in the cave, and the Warcraft could not rush to expand the war results.


    As for Zhu Jin and others, they withdrew from the cave at the beginning of seeing the Warcraft.


    After all, the two lights were weakened by the chaotic magic seal. Shooting on Xiao Lingyu''s body, which was almost the best magic weapon, could only make Xiao Lingyu feel a little pain. It was not enough to shoot through his body and could not cause heavy damage.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu bullied him again, took the silver moon broken knife and went to the cave.


    However, the devil''s tongue rolled out again and directly bound Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    Then the devil''s tongue began to gush out a dark red liquid and recover it at the same time. It seemed to want to swallow Xiao Lingyu into his stomach.


    The dark red liquid was highly toxic and corrosive. Even though Xiao Lingyu''s body was very strong, a large area of skin began to be damaged.


    When Xiao Lingyu was frightened, the silver moon breaking knife in his hand struck the tongue of the Warcraft. The sharpness of the artifact was not that the flesh tongue of the Warcraft could resist. At one stroke, the flesh tongue cracked directly, and Xiao Lingyu recovered his freedom.


    But the poison of the Warcraft had penetrated into Xiao Lingyu''s body and constantly eroded his flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu is also a highly toxic body. Although the toxin in his body can''t compare with the venom of Warcraft in the spirit demon period, it can at least enable him to persist for a while.


    After all, the world of Warcraft is higher than Xiao Lingyu. It can feel that Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation is not very strong, but it is very surprised that the other party is attacked by himself, but he can still stand well.


    Before the six magic immortal beads attacked, the Warcraft spewed out a poisonous fog after croaking, and covered everything in the cave in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and let the poisonous fog wrap him, but he drove the six magic immortal beads to attack indiscriminately in the cave, forcing the Warcraft to attack him again.


    When the Warcraft came again, the silver moon breaking knife in Xiao Lingyu''s hand sprayed a knife awn and cut it hard on the Warcraft.


    Although the cave is quite spacious, the body of the Warcraft is very huge. It is also difficult to spread here, so it can''t escape the attack of the knife.


    The flesh and skin of the Warcraft was not very strong. Under the attack of the artifact knife, it was directly cut into serious injuries. Then the sacred lightsaber transformed by six magic immortal beads was cut on it again and again, making it moan and die.


    Although the poisonous fog seeped into Xiao Lingyu''s body again, Xiao Lingyu could still hold on. After he collected the body of the Warcraft, he withdrew from the cave with Zhenmo Xianzhu. In the surprised eyes of Zhu Jin, he sat down cross legged directly, but the chaos real fire soon enveloped him.


    To suppress the toxin with chaotic real fire, but it didn''t have much effect for three days. Xiao Lingyu was in a hurry and used the art of transformation.


    This transformation, Xiao Lingyu used the blood of the toad like Warcraft as the main material. Although he experienced a lot of pain, he completed it smoothly.


    The body is still not upgraded to the quality of the best magic weapon because of transformation, but it has successfully refined the fierce poison of the Warcraft for its own use.


    This highly poisonous body has also become one of the capital for Xiao Lingyu to face the masters in the spirit and magic period. Before he got the treasure, he has already made such a great harvest. Xiao Lingyu is naturally gratified. Although he took a lot of risks, it is worth it.


    Taking the sacred light curtain of six magic beads as the umbrella, the people crossed the cave overflowing with poison fog. After another hour, they came to a very wide hall.


    In this hall, there are several iron boxes, and the treasures left by Zhu''s ancestors should be in these boxes.


    But in the center of the hall, there is also an altar, and above the altar, there stands a statue like steel giant three feet high.


    Xiao Lingyu and others had just stepped into it, and the iron giant jumped down from the altar. The wide blade magic knife in his hand swept across the crowd with a strong wind.


    The magic knife was too fierce, and it must have very strong power. Even Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to connect it, so he could only take everyone back quickly.


    The magic knife swept in front of the body. Although it didn''t hit everyone, it swept out a momentum and made everyone stagger.


    The iron giant seemed clumsy, but in fact it was not slow at all. Xiao Lingyu just stabilized his body, and his magic knife came across again.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dodge. Instead, he drove six magic immortal beads to attack, and met each other''s magic knife with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The magic knife and the silver moon broken knife collided first. Xiao Lingyu felt a great force. First, the tiger''s mouth hurt, and then he flew out on his side.


    However, the six Zhenmo immortal beads also bombarded the steel giant. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the Zhenmo immortal beads with the best immortal quality only smashed a few small pits on the steel giant and knocked the steel giant back a few steps.


    Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to stabilize himself and realized the power of the iron giant. It was not only slow, powerful, but also amazing in defense.


    The key is that this guy is a puppet. He won''t be afraid of death. He only has the sense of attack. It''s very troublesome to deal with.


    Xiao Lingyu decided to use a big move, otherwise he would not be able to defeat the puppet. When his skill consumption was too much, it would be difficult to use a big move.

 Chapter 337

    "The master, wait first!"


    When Xiao Lingyu''s skill began to rush to the silver moon broken knife in his hand, Zhu Jin shouted.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. At this critical moment, any pause could lead to defeat. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhu Jin called a stop at this time.


    However, out of his trust in Zhu Jin, Xiao Lingyu gave up the big move, but he heard Zhu Jin shout again: "the master, find a way to trap him for a moment, I can''t take it!"


    According to Xiao Lingyu''s words, he scattered the six magic immortal beads and surrounded them.


    The iron puppet waved his magic knife and wanted to sweep away the town magic immortal beads, but Xiao Lingyu jumped up and stopped it with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Xiao Lingyu was swept away again, but the six magic immortal beads had formed a siege, and threw a sacred light curtain to trap the puppet.


    Although it is a puppet, it is also a demon attribute and is more afraid of sacred magic weapons. Therefore, at that moment, the steel puppet seems a little dull. After all, it is not a living creature. After all, when designing it, it did not consider that someone in the demon can drive the sacred magic weapons.


    Zhu Jin quickly came to the front, then opened his mouth and spit out a mass of blood essence. With the cooperation of Xiao Lingyu, he injected the blood essence into the puppet''s forehead.


    Strangely, Zhu Jin''s blood essence sank directly into the puppet''s head, and then the puppet was shining with magic light, with momentum varying from high to low, but there was no other change.


    "Well, the master can let go of it." Zhu Jin said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu took back the six magic immortal beads according to his words, but he was still on alert, and the silver moon broken knife was still horizontal in front of him.


    The puppet returned to normal after a few moments, but stood still.


    Zhu Jin suddenly recited an awkward mantra, and the puppet took a few steps mechanically.


    "Ha ha, it''s mine!"


    Zhu Jin laughed, then waved his arm, and the puppet was included in his treasure.


    "Congratulations, you have such a powerful puppet with you. Even if you go out alone in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of the master of the spirit demon period." Gong he went forward to congratulate.


    "I still need some time to get familiar with it before I can give full play to its combat effectiveness." Zhu Jin smiled and said.


    Even if other treasures have no chance with him, Zhu Jin has made a lot of money this time. As long as he has a holiday, he can skillfully manipulate the steel puppet, and the overall combat effectiveness of the steel puppet is definitely not weaker than ordinary masters in the spirit and magic period, and can protect Zhu Jin for a long time.


    After watching carefully in the hall for a while, Xiao Lingyu pointed to the boxes and said to Zhu Jin, "the treasure of your Zhu family should be inside."


    Zhu Jin nodded, went to a box and said, "it''s easy to open these boxes. It''s just a waste of my blood essence."


    After that, Zhu Jin dropped a drop of blood essence on the box in front of him, while the seemingly miraculous box circulated a mantra on the surface. After a moment, it opened slowly and automatically, and several jade bottles filled with pills appeared.


    Just a cup of tea, Zhu Jin opened all the boxes in the hall after wasting a few drops of blood essence.


    In these boxes, there are finished pills and magic weapons, some precious materials, and one box is full of magic crystals.


    Apart from others, this box of magic crystals alone has more than 200 pieces, and each magic crystal is worth 100 top-grade magic stones, which is also equal to 10000 top-grade magic stones.


    Among the pills, two bottles are the best magic pills, and one of the magic weapons is the best magic weapon.


    "I''m rich!" Gong he couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Lingyu picked up a jade bottle. Through the jade bottle, you can see that it contains a treasure like a tree root.


    Although there were many treasures, Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak. No one dared to move. Everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu and saw him staring at the jade bottle. Cang Ju came forward and asked, "is this the king of four legged ginseng?"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought back and said with a smile, "it should be. It really takes no time to find a place. It actually let me find it here!"


    "King of four legged ginseng? I remember there is one of the materials that the master is looking for." Gong He also came over and said.


    "You''ve divided the treasures and pills. I don''t need them. I just want the four legged ginseng king and 50 magic crystals." Xiao Lingyu seems to be generous.


    Zhu Jin three people listened to this. They were stunned first and then overjoyed.


    All three of them have sworn allegiance to Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu wants to swallow these treasures alone, they have nothing to say. Moreover, it all depends on Xiao Lingyu''s efforts to obtain these treasures this time.


    Put away the jade bottle sealed by the four legged ginseng king, and took away 50 magic crystals. Xiao Lingyu didn''t touch other treasures, but smiled and watched Zhu Jin divide the treasure.


    Zhu Jin three people are also kind. After all, we are a family. There is no need to quarrel about these treasures.


    Zhu Jin had obtained the iron puppet before. Although these treasures were left by his ancestors, he fairly shared them with the other two. Gong He and cangju got the best magic pill and one got a best magic weapon


    After dividing the treasure, Xiao Lingyu and others returned the same way. What they didn''t expect was that as soon as they reached the ground, they saw Warcraft all over the mountain and surrounded it.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the reason why he attracted so many Warcraft came was the pure magic spilled from below. However, the reason is not important. The important thing is that the treasure has been obtained, and they have to leave the desert quickly.


    After identifying the direction of coming, Xiao Lingyu wrapped Zhu Jin and others with his skills and flew out of the desert.


    But after two breaths, Xiao Lingyu had to stop first, because many powerful Warcraft flew up and blocked their way.


    And two of these Warcraft are very powerful. It should be the existence of the spirit magic period, and dozens of Warcraft in the real magic period are surrounded.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face coagulated, and his heart moved. With a highly poisonous evil spirit, it gushed out of his body and spread in all directions.


    The two Warcraft in the spirit magic period blocked the attack of the poison fog by their magic powers, but those Warcraft in the real magic period could only run away. If they moved a little slower, they were eroded by the poison fog and finally turned into drops of poison.


    There are countless Warcraft in the desert. Although Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not weak, he doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time. After all, he has to take care of Zhu Jin, so he doesn''t pay attention to the two Warcraft in the spirit demon period, which are already a little afraid. After the rapid wing is launched, he rushes forward quickly.


    At this time, the two Warcraft seemed to have made up their mind and stopped Xiao Lingyu again at a little faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hum! Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, and the six magic immortal beads turned into a holy lightsaber and cut at one of the Warcraft, and then shook his arm. The silver moon breaking knife also sprayed a knife to kill the other Warcraft.


    The Warcraft attacked by the holy lightsaber looks like a vulture and has a huge body. With a pair of black wings, a Black Whirlwind rolls out, which can deflect the attack direction of the holy lightsaber.


    Although the Warcraft attacked by Dao mang was suspended in the air, it was not a kind of bird, but had a strange look of wolf head and scorpion tail. When Dao mang attacked, its pair of front claws like iron tongs suddenly collided with each other, and a fire burst out to meet Dao mang.


    However, the attack of the holy lightsaber could not help the vulture, but the blade was sent out by an artifact, which naturally could not be resisted by the fire.


    The sharp blade directly scattered the fire and continued to move forward. The Warcraft with wolf head and scorpion tail didn''t seem to expect this. It was in a hurry and couldn''t dodge. It had to be in front of it with its solid front claws.

 Chapter 338

    With a bang, the Warcraft with wolf head and scorpion tail couldn''t help but give a painful cry, and its body also flew out upside down.


    When he stabilized his body, he was stunned to find that there were a circle of cracks in his front claw, which was comparable to the top-grade magic weapon.


    At the next moment, those cracks had expanded, and the pain that pierced the heart spread all over the whole body of the Warcraft.


    However, before Xiao Lingyu attacked again, the vulture fanned out countless black feathers like steel arrows after a hiss.


    Like an arrow rain, it flew from the front and above. Each feather has an attack power no less than that of the top-grade magic weapon.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Lingyu was worried. The secret way gave enough space for Warcraft in the spirit demon period. They should not be underestimated.


    Six magic immortal beads were collected to form a circle of protection. Xiao Lingyu swung the silver moon breaking knife again and sent a horizontal cut forward.


    All the feather arrows coming from the front were cleared by the chaotic blade, but most of the feather arrows falling from the sky fell on the holy mask.


    The defense of the holy mask is not bad. At least it is more solid than the general top-grade defense magic weapon. It can also vibrate and collapse at any time in the face of the attack of thousands of feather arrows.


    Gong He and Cang Ju are equally dignified and ready to cooperate with Xiao Lingyu in defense.


    At this time, the wolf head scorpion tail Warcraft that had just been injured was to stabilize its body and jump here with the vulture.


    The Warcraft with wolf head and scorpion tail, a pair of iron tongs smashed forward; A pair of eagle''s sharp claws, like silver hooks, also scratch the holy mask slightly.


    He used the silver moon broken blade to launch the blade twice in a row. At this time, Xiao Lingyu felt that his skill was insufficient. He could not launch the chaotic blade, nor could he fight for a long time.


    The iron tongs and claws attacked the holy light shield at the same time. The defense shield that was about to collapse broke immediately. On the spot, the six magic fairy beads were shining and dim.


    The skill loss was serious, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t just lose his defense. He took Zhu Jin and the three moved sideways for a while, and let the feather arrows fall on him. He just used the silver moon broken knife to clean up the feather arrows falling on Zhu Jin.


    Cang Ju and Gong He are both true demon monks, and they have always been in full bloom. They can protect themselves under these feather arrows with their own skills.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu found that if he really fought in a relatively wide space, he could cope with or even kill one less than the spirit demon period in the later stage of the spirit demon, but he could not face the two at the same time.


    If only the vulture or the wolf headed and scorpion tailed Warcraft were here alone, Xiao Lingyu felt that he could beat it away even if he couldn''t erase it. But now, he knew that he had to run away and couldn''t fight with them any more.


    However, if you want to escape, you must be able to get rid of these two spirit demon Warcraft.


    After Xiao Lingyu thought about it quickly, there was an additional magic charm in one hand, while the other hand quickly pinched the Yin formula, and there was a mantra Recitation in his mouth.


    When the two Warcraft caught up again, he suddenly stopped and suddenly pushed his hands. He beat out the magic charm from the East pole demon cave and the chaotic magic seal with medium-level magic spell.


    The magic talisman and chaotic magic seal exploded in front of the two Warcraft at the same time. The strong attack forced them to give up pursuit and temporarily stop to defend. However, these two attacks were not weak. Although they resisted, they were also hurt a little. When they stabilized their body, the other party had fled a long way.


    Naturally, the two Warcraft were unwilling to give up. They picked up the speed and caught up again.


    "The master, here is a bottle of the best magic pill that can quickly restore your skills. Take one quickly." Gong he stuffed a jade bottle he had just obtained into Xiao Lingyu''s hand. Although the best magic pill is precious, if he can''t get rid of the two spirit demon Warcraft, I''m afraid he won''t enjoy it in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. After taking the jade bottle, he poured a pill into his mouth.


    This best magic pill is really effective. It melts immediately after entering the abdomen, and the drug power is distributed to the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    After just a few breaths, the chaotic demon baby in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, who was a little depressed, was refreshed again, and his pale face was gradually ruddy.


    Just after these breaths, the two spirit demon monsters who were injured had caught up.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward at a high speed, but his newly recovered skills were frantically poured into the silver moon breaking knife in his hand. When all his ten success powers sank into the silver moon breaking knife, he suddenly stopped and swung the silver moon breaking knife towards the vulture.


    Scare!


    A bird''s neighing suddenly sounded, and then a colored Firebird jumped out from the silver moon knife. The space fluctuated slightly wherever it passed.


    The two Warcraft felt a terrible breath coming to them. All their expressions changed greatly. The Warcraft with wolf head and scorpion tail dodged and hid far away.


    The color Firebird has the noble smell of super variant Warcraft black black, which has a great deterrent effect on birds and Warcraft with low blood lineage. Therefore, the vulture reacted a little slowly. Although countless feather arrows were fanned out on its wings before the color Firebird hit, those feather arrows were burned by the hot temperature before hitting the color Firebird, Then the colored Firebird bumped into the vulture without losing any momentum.


    The vulture is only a demon beast in the spirit and devil period. How can it resist the divine fire attack from the artifact? Almost in an instant, its huge body, which looks like it can block out the sky and the sun, was directly burned into black smoke, and then dispersed with the wind.


    The Warcraft with wolf''s head and scorpion''s tail was shocked. It had been adjacent to the vulture for many years. It knew that the strength of the vulture was a little stronger than itself. Even it was killed in a second. If it was hit by the colored Firebird, wouldn''t it be only one death?


    However, he then forced himself to calm down, because the other party did not shoot colored Firebirds at him, but turned and fled after killing the vulture.


    "Can that guy only launch one of those Firebird attacks?"


    The Warcraft with the wolf''s head and scorpion''s tail was suspicious, so he tried hard to catch up, but he didn''t see it. The human friar just stuffed a pill of remarkable quality into his mouth.


    After launching the colored Firebird attack again, Xiao Lingyu naturally lost his skill again, so he turned and ran after killing the vulture.


    After only a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu''s skill was almost completely restored. For the first time, he found that the pill that can quickly restore his skill was still of great use.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to inject all his skills into the silver moon breaking knife and kill the wolf headed and scorpion tailed Warcraft with colored Firebirds, a large white net suddenly fell from the sky and covered the wolf headed and scorpion tailed Warcraft all at once.


    Naturally, the Warcraft would not be willing to be so bound. At the moment, it struggled violently, and a pair of iron tongs continued to tear the big net.


    Unfortunately, the big net didn''t know what it was made of. It could bind the Warcraft in the spirit and magic period. The more the Warcraft struggled, the tighter the net cable was. Moreover, there were countless small spikes between those white lines, which seemed to pierce the fur of the Warcraft.


    A moment later, a young monk dressed in royal clothes flew from a distance and suspended in front of the big net.


    The young friar is handsome with his sword eyebrows and stars, but his face is obviously a little proud, like a prince in the secular world.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, I advise you to stop!" the young friar smiled and said.


    Naturally, the Warcraft would not be captured easily. He endured the pain brought by those sharp thorns and kept biting the silk thread of the white net with his teeth and claws like pliers.


    The white net is not the best magic weapon. If the Warcraft with wolf head and scorpion tail is allowed to bite, I''m afraid it will be torn apart soon.

 Chapter 339

    "Hum! I feel uncomfortable for myself!"


    After the young friar snorted coldly, a jade ruler engraved with mysterious mantra suddenly appeared in his hand and beat the Warcraft fiercely.


    Ow!


    A foot down, the Warcraft issued a sad voice. Where the jade ruler had beaten, the fur cracked directly into a blood mark.


    At this time, the Warcraft knew its fear and looked extremely frightened at the jade ruler in the young Friar''s hand.


    "Recognize the Lord!"


    The young friar wrapped a drop of his soul power blood essence and put it into the white net.


    The Warcraft hesitated for a while. After the young friar snorted again, it let go of its defense and let the drop of blood essence sink smoothly into its eyebrow heart.


    "It''s your understanding. In fact, following me must be better than practicing in the desert with thin evil spirit."


    The young friar nodded with satisfaction, then put the white net away, and the Warcraft was obediently invited to the spirit beast bag by him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu turned around and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Brother, wait a minute."


    Before Xiao Lingyu could speed up and leave, he heard the cry of the young monk behind him.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Lingyu stopped, turned around and asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Lingyu had already seen that the young friar should be a friar at the beginning of the spirit devil, and he had just been promoted.


    "Ha ha, I think you have only the cultivation achievements of the true demon period, but you can fight with the Warcraft in the spirit demon period. It''s a strange man!" the young friar said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m flattered. How can I get into your eyes?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    Indeed, on the surface, Xiao Lingyu was chased and beaten by the Warcraft in the spirit and demon period just now, but the young friar had captured the Warcraft in a few moments. The gap was not ordinary.


    "Brother, do you have a sect?" asked the young friar.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It''s so good. I''m a disciple of chibo demon sect. Do you intend to come to chibo demon sect?" the young friar carried his hands with a little pride.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu said with an unchanged expression.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. We chibo demon sect is in the blood moon mainland, but the top faction. With your brother''s qualifications, after entering our chibo demon sect, you will be able to become an elite child like me. Elite disciples like me have only been practicing in chibo demon sect for 100000 years, and have reached the early stage of spirit demons." The young Friar''s face was more proud.


    "I''m too proud of you, brother. I can''t compare my qualifications with you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." Xiao Lingyu remained unmoved.


    The young friar already felt his anger burning in his chest. He met a talent and kindly helped the other party, but the other party ignored it at all. It''s really annoying.


    "Brother, you missed a great opportunity. You know, before long, the whole blood moon continent will crawl at the feet of my chibo demon clan. At that time, there will be only one sect and one force in the whole blood moon continent, that is my chibo demon clan! I''m afraid it would be difficult for you to join the chibo demon clan at that time." the young friar suppressed his anger and sneered.


    "Even if there is such a time, we can do a scattered cultivation without joining any sect." Cang Ju disdained to say.


    "Ha ha, at that time, there will be no scattered cultivation in the whole blood moon continent." the young monk laughed and said.


    "Is it that the chibo demon clan is going to kill or expel all the scattered cultivation on the blood moon continent?" Zhu Jin asked curiously.


    "That''s not true. I''ll know then, brother." the young friar said vaguely.


    Gong he was about to speak, but he was stopped by Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "chibo demon sect is very far away from here. Even if we want to join, we have to go to the sect residence. It''s better for you to help yourself first. We''ll go to the demon sect and invite you to join us."


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu just made a perfunctory remark, trying to send off the seemingly young spirit demon friar, who was too lazy to grind his tongue with him.


    "Do you really want to join?" the young friar didn''t believe it.


    "Really." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Although you have extraordinary qualifications, if you want to join a top school like chibo demon sect, you also need to be assessed first. As long as you can pass the assessment and complete the task, you can join smoothly. As an elite disciple of the demon sect, I have the right to assess you. As long as you can pass my assessment, I can let you join chibo demon sect." The young friar took it seriously.


    "The boy has set up a spectrum."


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was funny, but then asked, "I don''t know how to evaluate us, brother?"


    It was precisely because Xiao Lingyu, who knew that the other party was only in the early stage of the spirit devil and had used this time to recover his skills, that he stood here happily and fearlessly, because the other party was not worth his fear.


    "To be honest, this time I came out, I also had a task. This task is not very difficult for me, but there are just a few helpers. If you can work with me to help me complete the task, even if you have completed my assessment. I am willing to help you, and I don''t have to use you. You should seize the opportunity." the young friar seemed to say very generously.


    "What kind of task is it?" Xiao Lingyu wanted to be angry and laugh, but he continued to ask.


    "The task is very simple. It''s just to make a third rate sect swear to surrender to my chibo demon sect." the young friar seemed relaxed.


    "Third rate sect?"


    Zhu Jin was stunned and looked a little incredible. Xiao Lingyu also frowned slightly.


    Even the worst third rate sect has at least one master in the early stage of spirit and devil, while ordinary third rate sects may have many masters in the early stage of spirit and devil. Chibo demon sect sent only one disciple in the early stage of spirit and devil to win a third rate sect. I don''t know if it''s too confident or can''t draw hands.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    The young friar first asked and then said: "Don''t you think about it? I just want to show my identity as chibo demon sect. Dare to say no to that third rate sect? They may not be happy yet! I just feel a little lonely in the past and may not reflect the momentum of our first-class sect of chibo demon sect. So I want to find some followers to accompany me. I don''t want you to help me fight with the experts in the spirit and magic period Kill. "


    Xiao Lingyu was silent and didn''t mean to answer. The friar then cheered up and said, "you saw just now that I can easily subdue the spirit demon period Warcraft. Even if the third tier sects don''t appreciate it and dare to resist, they can only lead their necks to be killed! There are more than one spirit demon period Warcraft in my spirit beast bags."


    Xiao Lingyu is also a generation with a lot of experience. He can hear that the young Friar''s words are half true and half false.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is fooling Xiao Lingyu. If it''s as simple as this guy said, why should he waste his lips here? He must have no bottom in his heart and think there may be danger, so he wants to pull Xiao Lingyu to help.


    "Hehe, we still have some urgent things to do. I''m afraid we can''t seize this opportunity." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Hum! In fact, I can see that you just want to get more benefits. I can promise you that after the task is completed, you can not only recommend you to join the chibo demon sect, but also take half of all the collections of the third rate sect. How about?" the young friar said in a deep voice.


    "Half?!" Zhu Jin was a little excited, which was their professional reaction to being a robber.


    However, thinking that they had just won the rich treasure of Zhu family, their expressions returned to normal.


    Even a third rate sect like the East pole demon sect has a very rich family background, but the last time the East pole demon sect collapsed too suddenly, Xiao Lingyu didn''t get any benefit from it, otherwise his wealth should be rich before he went to the treasure house of Zhu family.

 Chapter 340

    "We can go with you, but we have to put some words in front. If there is a situation beyond our power at that time, we won''t work hard." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said.


    Zhu Jin was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Xiao Lingyu would agree. Xiao Lingyu was always cautious and naturally had his own reasons.


    Hongmo mountain stronghold is a third rate sect in the blood moon mainland. It has been established for less than ten million years. Its foundation is not very solid, and it is not much better than the East pole demon sect.


    However, what is much better than the East pole demon sect is that there are three monks in the spirit demon period in the Hongmo mountain stronghold, and one of them is in the middle of the spirit demon period.


    In addition, there are more than 20 experts in the true magic period in the sect. The strength of the whole Hongmo mountain stronghold can be regarded as the middle level of the third rate sect.


    Like other third rate sects, Hongmo mountain stronghold is not attached to any forces. It''s not that they don''t want to be attached to the protection of the first-rate sects, but that the first-rate sects don''t see the third rate sects at all.


    In the blood moon continent and even the whole demon world, the second rate sects don''t dare to be the backer of the third rate sects. First, the first-class sects are very taboo, and second, the second rate sects themselves don''t have enough capital to be the backer of others.


    The first-class sects don''t want new first-class sects to appear all the time, so they often do things to suppress the development of second-class sects.


    In order not to attract the attention of the first-class sects, most second rate sects will choose low-key development. They are in a very embarrassing position.


    Although they are helpless, Hongmo mountain stronghold has been in good luck for many years. Since they entered the third class three million years ago, they have made great progress in all fields and aspects, and the overall strength of the sect is growing day by day.


    In recent days, the blood moon mainland has been turbulent. The disputes between the first-class factions have affected a wide range, and the Hongmo mountain stronghold has also been greatly affected.


    The struggle between the top sects in the demon world often involves many second rate and third rate sects, and will also destroy many such sects. If second rate and third rate sects want to protect themselves, they need to stand in a good team. Once they make a mistake, they will only be destroyed.


    The fighting of the top sects also consumes a lot. In order to reduce their own losses, they often win over a large number of second rate and third rate sects at this time, and let the drawn monks fight for them, help them get a knife, or serve as cannon fodder for them.


    The masters of the second and third rate sects are not fools. Naturally, they can see what it would be like to join the top sects involved in the dispute at this time, but the weak in the demon world have no right to speak. Even if the top sects don''t like them at all, the top sects are too powerful after all, and they can''t refuse the requirements of the top sects.


    If you refuse the requirements of the top sects, you will be directly destroyed by others; If you are lucky enough to meet the requirements of the top sects, you can not only avoid destruction, but also be very likely to get great benefits.


    Recently, the stronghold leader of Hongmo mountain stronghold has also had a headache, because first-class big dispatchers have come to them and asked them to rely on and obey their orders. Although they can perfunctory for a while, they can never last long. However, the information they get is limited, which is not enough to analyze which side will win this fight, and they don''t know how to choose.


    "Inform the stronghold leader that there are several experts outside. They say they are the people who scold the Bo demon sect. They want to see the stronghold leader. Is the stronghold leader still missing?"


    A gate guard of Hongmo mountain stronghold, who only had the cultivation of the demon king in the middle period, hurried to the hall of Hongmo mountain stronghold and saluted.


    "See? Of course!"


    The old stronghold leader with the medium-term cultivation of spirit and devil immediately stood up from his seat and walked quickly to the gate of the stronghold with a bitter smile on his face.


    At the gate of the stronghold, the old stronghold leader saw Xiao Lingyu and his party. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the young friars who scolded the Bo demon sect. He said, "I''ve seen you scolding the Bo demon sect Taoist friends in xiahong demon stronghold leader Li Bu. Please forgive me for waiting for a long time."


    The young monk of chibo demon sect also shook his fist and said unhappily, "I''ve really waited a lot of time. The stockade is not big, but there are many rules."


    As he spoke, the young monk walked to the stronghold.


    Li Bu twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth, but he also understood in his heart that all the disciples of the top schools were very arrogant, and they also had the spirit of arrogance.


    To understand this, Li Bu followed up with a smile on his face, led the group to a hall and arranged some refreshments and fruits.


    After all, Li Bu has been the stronghold leader for many years. He has sophisticated and smooth means and is more patient. He didn''t take the initiative to ask why people came. He just kept asking everyone to drink tea, eat snacks and gossip at the same time.


    The young friar didn''t have much patience. After eating and drinking at will for a while, he said bluntly: "leader Li, I''m here in accordance with the order of the leader of the Bo demon sect. Please form an alliance with us. From then on, we''ll share weal and woe. What''s the idea of Daoli village?"


    It is said to be an alliance of sharing weal and woe, but fools all know that this is a lie.


    "Er..."


    Lipton paused, looked embarrassed and said, "although I''m the stronghold leader, it''s a big deal after all. I don''t count alone. I still need to discuss..."


    "Hum! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. You have to prevaricate. Even if you want to attach yourself to the whole blood moon continent after our east pole demon sect unifies the whole blood moon continent, we may not be able to see it." the young friar is not a dull person. He looks cold when he sees the other party''s intention to push off.


    This sentence can also scare some people with little knowledge. The blood moon continent is large, and there are not only one or two top schools. Although chibo demon sect has great strength, it is not easy to unify the blood moon continent?


    Although Li Bu understood this, he could not say it. He kept smiling and said, "it''s not perfunctory. In fact, this matter matters a lot to us. I can''t make a hasty decision alone."


    "Then I''ll give you an hour to discuss. I''ll wait here. After the discussion, just give me a result." the young friar said impatiently.


    Lipper''s eyes narrowed again. Although the envoys of the top schools who had come before were arrogant, they were not so aggressive.


    In fact, for the top sects, they don''t care whether any third rate sects are willing to surrender. They care more about the second rate sects with experts in the dark magic period. Therefore, although the envoys of the top sects in the past are not very happy, they just leave.


    The turmoil in the blood moon mainland is different from that in the past. This time, the scope is wider and the struggle is more intense. The top factions are not very willing to devote their combat power to subduing the third rate sects.


    "Then please wait a moment. I''ll go to discuss it with you." Libu said and went out of the hall alone.


    Although Xiao Lingyu despised the young Friar''s words and way of doing things, he could also see that Li Bu was very sophisticated and could not make Hongmo mountain stronghold obedient by normal means. Perhaps the young Friar''s rude and reckless style was more suitable for negotiation here.


    Half an hour later, Li Bu returned to the hall, but he was followed by two masters at the beginning of the spirit devil.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s mind, it seems that there are many friars in the true magic period around the hall. Although the breath of those friars converges very closely, perhaps because they are a little nervous, their Qi mechanism fluctuates and is perceived by Xiao Lingyu.


    The young Friar''s level was a little higher than that of Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he could also perceive that the situation was wrong, but he didn''t know whether he was blindly confident or full of confidence. He didn''t have any color. Instead, he didn''t get up in his seat. After the three high spirits of Hongmo mountain stronghold came in, he asked calmly, "can you discuss the result?"

 Chapter 341

    "We need to see your identity jade card first. This is also for the sake of caution. Please don''t blame." Libu said calmly.


    "Why, are you worried that I''m fake?"


    The young friar smiled, took out a bloody jade card, and then said, "see clearly, this is a jade card that only elite disciples in the spirit demon period can have."


    Unexpectedly, Li Bu suddenly took two steps forward and grabbed the jade card under the influence of the young friar.


    The young Friar''s face sank and stood up immediately, but at this time, he heard Li Bu say, "this identity jade card is really good, but we have to see if you really have an order from the leader of the Bo demon sect."


    With a cold hum, the young friar took out another jade slip and crushed it.


    After the jade slips were broken, they turned into a misty fog, and the fog turned into rows of dark red characters a few moments later.


    Those big characters, like those written on the water curtain, kept fluctuating slightly, but revealed a very strong momentum fluctuation, which could completely block the space of the whole hall in an instant. Even Xiao Lingyu was difficult to move, and even the chaotic magic in his body stopped working.


    However, the big characters dissipated after twenty breaths, and the unparalleled momentum enveloping the whole audience also converged.


    "Can you tell me the result now?" the young friar asked later.


    Xiao Lingyu sighed in his heart. The young friar is still too young. The edict is not only for others to see, but also can play a greater role at a critical time. For example, when the other party launches a very powerful move, it can easily resolve the danger. But such an edict is wasted. It''s a pity.


    "Give me back my identity jade card first." before the other party could answer, the young monk seemed to think of something and stared at his identity jade card.


    "Hehe, your identity jade card is very good. Can you give it to me for a few days?"


    Li Bu smiled and said this. His face suddenly sank and slapped the young monk.


    When the young friar listened to Li Bu''s words, he naturally couldn''t turn around at that moment. He didn''t expect that the other party really dared to attack. In addition, Li Bu''s realm was much better than him. At the moment, it was difficult for him to respond.


    Seeing that the quick and urgent palm was about to hit the young Friar''s forehead, Xiao Lingyu took the lead, suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to Li Bu''s wrist.


    Xiao Lingyu was always on guard, so he shot very fast. When Li Bu''s palm was less than an inch away from the young Friar''s forehead, Xiao Lingyu''s finger hit his wrist and scraped past the young Friar''s ear.


    Although there was a power blessing, Li Bu still felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist. It should be that the wrist bone at that position was broken.


    This made Li Bu very surprised. It was obvious that the shooter only had the cultivation of the true demon period. How could he have such strong lethality with one finger?


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had kicked out a kick, and Li Bu withdrew quickly.


    "Bold thief, if you dare to attack me, you are not afraid of the wrath of our demon sect and destroy your whole stronghold?" the young friar scolded angrily.


    "When did you top sects pay attention to our life and death? Do you allow you to intimidate us and not allow us to resist occasionally? Then, kill you. We''ll move our residence. In the current situation of blood moon mainland, we don''t think chibo demon sect has the energy to fight to find us." Libu said with a sneer.


    "Hum! There is a dark devil expert of my chibo demon sect nearby. If something happens to me, he will come soon. I advise you to be rational." the young friar said angrily.


    "You are not the only xuanmo period masters around here who scold the Bo demon clan." Li Bu said with disapproval.


    "Have you taken refuge in other schools?" the young friar asked nervously as if he thought of something.


    "We have just made a decision!"


    After Li Bu answered, he shot at the same time with the two people behind him, and the true magic friars who had been hidden around the hall also released their momentum and surrounded them.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The young friar angrily scolded, and then patted his waist. The two demon beasts showed up. Their huge bodies directly collapsed the hall.


    In this way, the young friars also have three spirit and devil periods. The scene seems not to suffer a loss, but the Warcraft in the spirit and devil period is a little worse than the human friars in the spirit and devil period with magic weapons.


    And the other side has 20 real demon period masters and more than 200 demon king period friars, who have an absolute advantage.


    It is precisely because of this advantage that they dare to attack the messenger of chibo demon sect.


    However, these comparisons all count Xiao Lingyu as the strength of the demon period, but the fact is not. He can seriously hurt or even kill the strength of the spirit demon period.


    Libu soon fought with the young friars, and the two friars at the beginning of the spirit devil fought with the young friars'' Warcraft.


    Those true magic period masters of the other party naturally found Xiao Lingyu.


    However, no matter what attack these true magic masters launch, as long as they come to Xiao Lingyu, they will be easily defeated and there is no threat at all.


    But even in this case, Xiao Lingyu didn''t make any counterattack, but always defended passively and easily.


    After all, the young friar is still young, and he has just been promoted to the early stage of the spirit devil. Although his magic weapon is not weak, he has always been beaten by Li Bu, and he has little chance to fight back.


    As for his two demonic Warcraft, under the bombardment of the magic weapons and spells of each other''s two early demonic friars, they were already in a state of instability.


    If this goes on, the young friar will soon lose, and maybe he will lose his life here.


    "Brother Xiao, help me kill them. All the collections of Hongmo mountain stronghold belong to you!"


    The young friar saw that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, and the helper he invited didn''t work. After thinking about it, he shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha, so good!"


    Xiao Lingyu responded with a laugh, and then there was a torrent of poisonous fog surging out of his body.


    In a moment, the poison fog drowned all the real magic friars of the other party. Twenty real magic friars had been killed in the poison fog for a few breaths.


    If you want to go further in the demon world, you must not be soft hearted. Even if you don''t have deep hatred, you should still kill.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu didn''t use Zhenmo Xianzhu and Yinyue broken knife, but pinched the chaotic magic seal integrating the magic spell, and cooperated with a Warcraft to blow one of the other''s spirit demon friars'' heads up.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream and not give the other party the opportunity to invite a master in the dark magic period, Xiao Lingyu took advantage of the other party''s exhaustion in defense, cut a chaotic blade with a silver moon breaking knife, directly split the other party''s defense magic weapon, and seriously injured the other party.


    The friar who was seriously injured at the beginning of the spirit devil had lost his combat effectiveness. However, his two fellow disciples could not separate to save him. Naturally, he would inevitably die, and even the demon baby was detained by Xiao Lingyu.


    In this way, the situation was immediately reversed. Xiao Lingyu and two Warcraft dealt with another spiritual demon friar at the beginning. It took only two rounds to kill each other, and imprisoned each other''s demon baby in a jade bottle.


    The only remaining leader of Hongmo mountain stronghold, Li Bu, sent a message for help when Xiao Lingyu killed those experts in the real magic period. However, the battle went on so fast that even he felt incredible.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Libu was about to escape, but suddenly a big white net closed his head. At this time, there were experts blocking him in four directions. He had no chance to raise the speed at all, so he could only be bound by the big net.

 Chapter 342

    This big net is of extraordinary quality and unique effect. Libu doesn''t have the best magic weapon. He can''t tear the big net and escape for a while and a half.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao, for your help!"


    The young friar first thanked Xiao Lingyu with a fist, then took out the jade ruler, slapped Li Bu in the net, and scolded: "old man, don''t appreciate it, toast and don''t punish!"


    Li Bu was also a tough guy. Although there was constant pain coming from his body, he kept silent, and his magic began to stir up crazily a few moments later.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the old man was ready to explode.


    Anyone can think that it is useless for Libu to beg for mercy. If he dares to attack the messenger of chibo demon sect and is captured at this time, he will only die. Maybe there will be a dilemma between life and death. It''s better to explode at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to stop it, but the young friar had shouted. The white net turned into a white cocoon in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion came from the white light cocoon, and the magic light in the white light cocoon was also shining for a while, and the white light cocoon itself turned into a white net after a huge tremor, but the whole body of the net was emitting black smoke, which was estimated to be seriously damaged.


    Looking at the appearance of the big white net, the corners of the young monk''s mouth could not help twitching. The combination of the big net and the jade ruler is his most proud attack routine. Now the big net has been seriously damaged, which will also affect his overall combat effectiveness.


    However, fortunately, this time, the task he came out of was completed.


    Xiao Lingyu was more relaxed, not gloating, but the strength of the young friar was weakened, and he could save a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Xiao really didn''t let me look out of my sight. I admire him for his ability to easily kill spirit demons at the beginning!" the young friar put away his big net and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it all depends on the two Warcraft brothers. I''m just helping." Xiao Lingyu smiled modestly.


    "Now the spirit demons and true demons of Hongmo mountain stronghold have been completely destroyed. It can be said that they have been removed from the third rate sect. It''s meaningless to let them obey us. Brother Xiao can choose the treasures here." the young friar seems generous.


    "You''re welcome."


    The young friar thought Xiao Lingyu would politely refuse. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu gave Zhu Jin a wink after answering, and the four began to search everywhere.


    In fact, most of the treasures of Hongmo mountain stronghold are in the storage magic weapons of the three spiritual magic period and those friars in the real magic period, and their storage magic weapons have already fallen into Xiao Lingyu''s hands. In addition, Xiao Lingyu is worried that there are experts in the dark magic period coming, so he just looked for them for a while and flew back.


    The young friar didn''t linger, so he flew away with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you going?" asked the young friar after he was far away from the Hongmo stronghold.


    "There are some trivial things to deal with." Xiao Lingyu said vaguely.


    "Then I''ll join brother Xiao. When brother Xiao is finished, we''ll go to the demon sect again. You can rest assured that with my recommendation, it''s absolutely no problem for you to join chibo demon sect and become elite disciples." the young friar promised.


    "OK." Xiao Lingyu replied simply.


    Zhu Jin''s three faces were complicated. Although they were suspicious, no one asked.


    What the young friar didn''t expect was that this trip was like a blind journey without a destination. It didn''t matter for several months, but Xiao Lingyu and others didn''t plan to stop after catching up for two consecutive years.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s direction was also the route for the young friar to turn to chibo demon sect, so he was not in a hurry.


    After getting familiar with it, Xiao Lingyu knew that the young Friar''s name was Lin Xi. He had practiced for more than 100000 years. Although he had reached the early stage of Lingmo, he spent most of his time in chibo demon sect headquarters and rarely traveled.


    Although Lin Xi was arrogant, he was always polite to Xiao Lingyu. They all called each other brothers, and they got along well.


    Just two years later, one day, Lin Xi suddenly said happily, "if you go for more than half a month, you will be able to go to a secret Hall of our chibo demon sect, where a martial uncle xuanmo period is stationed. At that time, we will go to see him. He has a good relationship with my master."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu didn''t change his expression, and nodded silently.


    After another half month, before reaching the entrance of the secret Hall of chibo demon sect, the scattered bandit teams of the heaven robber group came one after another that they had been attacked, but each time the other attacked, they killed a few people, and then chased them for a period of time, and then retreated, but they didn''t kill them all.


    Obviously, this is to force the experts of the heaven robbing bandit group to go to support, but in the past, the other party''s actions were not big, and the losses brought to the heaven robbing bandit group were limited. Xiao Lingyu hasn''t paid attention to it, but recently the other party has become more and more presumptuous, and the heaven robbing bandit group will suffer heavy losses every time.


    If Xiao Lingyu and other experts of the heaven robbing bandit group sit idly by, the bandit group will be distracted, and no experts will join in.


    In the long run, the strength of the heaven robber group will be gradually exhausted, and Xiao Lingyu will become the bare pole commander.


    "It''s probably the Meng family''s plan. They want to lead us to appear." Zhu Jin pulled Xiao Lingyu aside and frowned.


    "Hehe, we should have expected this. Although the heaven robbing bandits are scattered, it''s difficult to hide from the world. It''s reasonable for the Mongolian family to find it." Xiao Lingyu said with a calm smile.


    "How should we deal with it? We can''t just watch them kill our people?" Zhu Jin asked depressed.


    "Endure for a few more days, and there should be a way to solve it when we reach the entrance of chibo demon sect. Now inform the scattered bandits that they are all close to the entrance of chibo demon sect." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    The Meng family must be determined to win. Even if there are no experts in the dark magic period, I''m afraid there will be many strong people in the spirit magic period, and there may even be the existence of the later spirit magic period. Xiao Lingyu is unwilling to take risks and fight with them.


    "The big boss will leave that fart guy around. Won''t he just wait for today?" Zhu Jin seems to have realized something.


    "Hehe, it may not be useful, but with him, we will be safer." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "It''s better to think about it more carefully." Zhu Jin exclaimed.


    After a short rest, Xiao Lingyu and others continued to move forward. Along the way, the four leaders of the heaven robbing bandits were more attentive to Lin Xi, which almost made Lin Xi who was not deeply involved in the world float.


    "You still have a bandit group?"


    After Xiao Lingyu seemed to inadvertently reveal the secret, Lin Xi asked in surprise.


    "Er, yes, why, will this affect us to join the chibo demon sect?" Xiao Lingyu seemed a little worried after pausing.


    "Ha ha, of course not. As long as you have excellent qualifications and my recommendation, it''s a certainty to join us. Of course, if you have a strong bandit group and brother Xiao''s strength, you can also be regarded as a third rate force. If you join us as a whole, it''s better than if you join us alone "Lin Xi shook her head and smiled.


    "Can the robbers take refuge in the top sects?" Cang Ju asked with a bit of disbelief.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. Many top schools meet with some powerful robber groups," Gong he said, touching his nose.


    "Yes, you should have heard of the Shenshang robber group?" Lin Xi nodded and asked.


    Xiao Lingyu, Zhu Jin and Cang Ju shook their heads, while Gong he said: "I''ve heard that it seems to be the most powerful bandit group in the blood moon mainland. However, the scope of activities of the Shenshang bandit group has long been not limited to the blood moon mainland. They often go to other demon worlds to rob, and the worst target they choose is the second rate forces on all continents. It''s estimated that even if there are no strong demons at the level of demon monarch, there must be experts in the later stage of xuanmo."

 Chapter 343

    "The Shenshang bandit group has a good relationship with our chibo demon sect, but they often go to other continents to rob and offend many strong people and first-class sects in other continents. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we chibo demon sect didn''t cooperate with them much. If it weren''t for the turmoil in the blood moon mainland this time, I chibo demon sect was just at the time of employing people, so I invited the Shenshang bandit group from outside Come back, I''m afraid even I don''t know that they still have a deep friendship with us. "Lin Xi said with a smile.


    A top faction has been operating for many years. Naturally, it is deeply rooted. Once they become powerful, they are bound to involve many. Chibo demon sect must have many hidden strengths if it can lead the blood moon mainland for many years. This Shenshang bandit group is one of them.


    "If chibo demon clan doesn''t dislike our weak strength, we are naturally willing to throw ourselves into the arms of the demon clan for protection." Xiao Lingyu seems to be sincere.


    "With me, there is no problem." Lin Xi is still very confident and has the same right to speak as he has in scolding the Bo demon sect.


    The fact is that chibo demon sect is under great pressure in this turmoil and needs a lot of help and continuous expansion of manpower.


    "But I''m afraid we''ll be destroyed before we get to chibo demon sect." Zhu Jin interrupted in time.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    The warehouse and Gong he first looked strange. Then they knew that Zhu Jin and Xiao Lingyu were singing to Lin Xi. They wanted to laugh, but their faces pretended to be very worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi asked playfully.


    "If you don''t say it, we''d better not scold the Bo demon clan, so as not to cause trouble to the demon clan." Zhu Jin shook his head and said.


    "Also." Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement.


    "How can this work? We agreed before."


    When he came out for the first time, he completed the task and gathered a number of robbers who were not weak. Lin Xi seemed to have seen the master''s approval smile and heard the master''s praise and praise, but at this time, these people couldn''t scold Bo demon sect. Lin Xi was inevitably a little nervous.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to join chibo demon sect, but that we have caused too much trouble this time. We really don''t want to add trouble to the demon sect," Zhu Jin said.


    "What''s the big trouble? Just say it. If I''m here, it''s OK!" Lin Xi patted her chest and said.


    "Er... Well, we offended the Meng family in the city of Meng. They were second rate forces. Naturally, we couldn''t resist them, so we ran away all the way. We thought we had got rid of their entanglement and pursuit. Unexpectedly, they caught up again recently. It is estimated that it was because of the delay in going to Hongmo mountain stronghold last time." Zhu Jin paused first, He seemed to hesitate and then explained.


    "Meng family? Is it the Meng family that provoked the war this time?" Lin Xi asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Xiao Lingyu nodded and replied.


    "This Meng family is really hateful. It''s really impatient for a second-class force to challenge me like I scold the Bo demon sect."


    Lin Xi''s expression sank down, and then said, "in front of us is the secret Hall of chibo demon sect. As long as the family dares to come, even if the master of xuanmo period comes, he won''t want to go back alive!"


    "We haven''t joined the demon clan yet. How can we bother the master of the demon clan to solve the trouble for us." Zhu Jin seemed embarrassed.


    "If you''ve joined now, you can rest assured that it''s up to Lin Xi!" Lin Xi said boldly.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled to himself. Instead of playing any more tricks, he continued to follow Lin Xi to the secret Hall of chibo demon sect.


    After five days, Xiao Lingyu and others finally arrived at a grand canyon under the leadership of Lin Xi.


    "Er, I should have taken you to meet my martial uncle, but you haven''t started yet. Here is the entrance of the secret hall, so..."


    "Hehe, brother Lin, don''t be embarrassed. We just have to go and see the robbers below." Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile before Lin Xi finished.


    "Well, I''ll go to see my martial uncle first and tell him about you. You can wait for my news."


    After Lin Xi said that, he threw himself into the tribe at the bottom of the gorge. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stay here long, so he flew away with Zhu Jin.


    "Do you think that guy is really reliable?" Zhu Jin asked after he was far away from the Grand Canyon.


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. That guy is a fool and likes to boast and show off." Cang Ju shook his head and said, "ha ha, whether it''s reliable or not, it''s enough as long as we know that there is a secret Hall of chibo demon sect here." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "What does being in charge mean?" Gong he asked puzzled.


    "Zhu Jin, send a message to the brothers below. If they are attacked again, they will escape to the Grand Canyon just now and make the noise bigger." Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer Gong He, but explained to Zhu Jin.


    "I see." after Zhu Jin answered, he took out the messenger bead and began to convey the message.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to meet the robber brothers, but stopped about 20000 miles away from the Grand Canyon and waited quietly.


    Before long, the brothers of the heaven robbers sent a message that they had been attacked again. They had begun to flee to the Grand Canyon as instructed by Zhu Jin.


    The Meng family wants to lead Xiao Lingyu and others to appear. Naturally, they won''t let the experts in the spirit magic period or the Xuan magic period attack those robbers. Only the disciples in the real magic period are used.


    Among the scattered teams of the heaven robbers, there are more or less friars who have just joined the real magic period. They can fight with the monk family friars, so the fight is very fierce and the movement is quite loud along the way.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Lingyu and Zhu Jin went to the Grand Canyon, and finally arrived at the same time as the brother who escaped from the sky robber group.


    Under the shadow of Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts, it has been found that there are changes in the Grand Canyon, and there are some monks hidden near the Grand Canyon. These monks are not Mongolian family members, but probably the guards at the entrance of the secret Hall of chibo demon sect.


    After half a day, those Mongolian experts who were chasing and killing the heaven robber group leisurely came.


    To the surprise of these Mongolian masters, the sky robber group, who has been chased and killed by themselves and others, did not continue to escape, but stopped over a Grand Canyon and was in full readiness.


    "It seems that the leader of the heaven robbing bandit group is coming!" a master of the later stage of the real demon of the Mongolian family thought so, so he took out a messenger bead and sent a message for help.


    The fight between the Mongolian family experts and the heaven robbing bandits soon began in full swing. The war broke out over the canyon. Almost all the heaven robbing bandits gathered here. There were more than 3000 people, and the Mongolian family only had more than 20 people.


    However, although the Meng family has few people, they are all experts. On the scene, they not only don''t suffer losses, but also have always been the main attacker.


    After watching for a while, the four of Xiao Lingyu also entered the battlefield. The surging poisonous fog gushed out of Xiao Lingyu''s body. A few moments later, they had rushed to the other party''s more than 20 people.


    "No, go back!"


    A Mongolian expert shouted a reminder, and then turned and ran away.


    Most of the Mongolian masters reacted very quickly and flew away before the poison fog came. Only two Mongolian true demons reacted slightly slowly at the beginning, were submerged by the poison fog, and then turned into drops of poison.


    Among the more than twenty Mongolian families, there were no masters in the spirit and magic period at this time. Naturally, they were unable to resist Xiao Lingyu''s attack.


    However, the real experts of the Meng family have been watching nearby all the time. After they got the information, they didn''t give Xiao Lingyu too much time to fight. They already appeared on the battlefield and stood with more than 20 monks of the Meng family.

 Chapter 344

    There were only three Mongolian family members who supported us, but all of them were the accomplishments of the spirit demon period. Two were in the middle of the spirit demon period, and one was in the early stage of the spirit demon. The Mongolian family member who was injured by Xiao Lingyu last time was among them.


    The two Mongolian family members in the middle of the spirit demon period gathered their whole body momentum together, and a gust of wind blew from behind them, only dispersing all the poisonous fog around them in a few moments.


    "I wish you the rest of your family, come out and die quickly!" a spirit demon family shouted loudly.


    "I dare to ask you who is sacred and why you have trouble with our heaven robber group?" Xiao Lingyu stood up and asked loudly.


    "Wise people don''t do secret things. We are the Mongolian family in the city of Mongolia. We only come here to kill the remaining evils of the Zhu family. We don''t want to move irrelevant people, but if you protect the enemies of my Mongolian family, you will also be regarded as enemies by my Mongolian family!" said the Mongolian family in the middle of the spirit devil.


    It seems that in order to deter the more than 3000 people of the heaven robber group, his voice was so loud that the Grand Canyon was shaking.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly sounded, and the river in the Grand Canyon set off rough waves because of this cold hum.


    "Meng family? When did Meng family become so arrogant?"


    An old man in a red robe appeared out of thin air over the Grand Canyon and said with a gloomy face.


    "Mysterious devil?!"


    The Meng family and Xiao Lingyu felt a sudden tension in their hearts, but then Xiao Lingyu showed a slight and undetectable bad smile.


    "Elder, I don''t know if you''ll offend me?" the master of the demon period of the Mongolian family, who was just arrogant, lowered his posture and said respectfully.


    "Are you really Mongolian?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes," the Meng family asked without knowing why.


    "Since it''s the Mongolian family, why are you so arrogant at the door of my chibo demon sect?"


    The old man''s words fell, but he suddenly took a hand, swayed, and came to the Mongolian family crowd, and grabbed the neck of the Mongolian family expert in the middle of the spirit demon period.


    "How fast!" Xiao Lingyu jumped down with his eyelids and was surprised.


    Although the dark magic period is only one level higher than the spirit magic period, the gap between the two is too big. In front of the experts in the dark magic period, the friars in the spirit magic period have no resistance at all.


    "Are you the one who scolds the Bo demon sect?" another Mongolian family in the middle of the spirit demon period was shocked.


    "Good!"


    The old man answered, and his five fingers worked at the same time. The neck of the Meng family who had shouted before was immediately pinched off, and his head floated up and burst open later.


    The body was finished. The demon baby of the Meng family flew out of the body and wanted to escape with fear on his face. However, he just moved, he was caught by the old man and imprisoned in a jade bottle.


    "What a cruel means!"


    Just as the old man was ready to attack other Mongolian families, a voice with dignity and anger came from a distance.


    In the air, a black rainbow came at a high speed. In a moment, it was close and suspended in front of the Mongolian family.


    The visitor was dressed in a gray cloth robe. He looked middle-aged and very calm.


    "Why am I so arrogant when I am a monk? Even the experts in the period of xuanmo have sent out." the xuanmo elder of chibo demon sect said coldly.


    "Our Mongolian family is on the front battlefield and doesn''t want to be the enemy of you. Now we have left. Do you still want to regard our Mongolian family as the enemy?" the middle-aged Mongolian family asked.


    "Now that you have started a war, how can you say you won''t fight if you don''t fight? Don''t think you''re hiding now, we can''t take you. When the real strong fight results, you can''t expect to survive this disaster as long as you''re still on the blood moon continent." the old man of chibo magic sect shook his head and replied calmly.


    "Those things are not here. I just ask, why do you protect this bandit group?" the middle-aged man of Meng family asked.


    "Hehe, which eye did you see me chibo demon clan protecting this bandit group?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "Since there is no protection, why did you kill my Meng family expert?" the middle-aged Meng family asked again.


    "Because this is the territory of my chibo demon sect, I will teach you a lesson if your family goes wild here." the old man seems reasonable.


    "Chibo demon sect is really a first-class sect. Even here has become your territory. Why don''t you say that the whole blood moon continent is your territory?" the middle-aged man of the Meng family said strangely.


    "I said here is, then here is." the old man didn''t explain, but he was very hard.


    "Well, even if this is your territory, these robbers broke in. Why don''t you kill them and come to kill us?" asked the middle-aged hostage of Meng family.


    "Ha ha, your question is really ridiculous. Although you and them broke in, it is you who are fighting against our chibo demon sect. There are your Mongolian experts fighting with us on the front battlefield. Do I need any other reason to kill you?" the old man laughed.


    "Hum! Do you think you''ve really eaten us?" the middle-aged man of Meng family blushed with laughter and his neck was thick, angry.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." the old man said happily.


    "In that case, I''ll come and experience your skill!"


    The middle-aged man of Meng family seemed to have a bad temper. He felt that he could not take advantage of his words, so he rushed over directly.


    "It''s revealed that the elder was gorgeous at the beginning. I don''t know if his descendants are equally powerful. I just have a chance to see it today!"


    The old man of chibo demon sect also welcomed them. They did not use any magic weapons. First, they fought hard to create a powerful momentum shock wave, pushing the monks over the Grand Canyon far away, and then they rose into the air together.


    The xuanmo period masters killed together, and the two Mengjia Lingmo period masters also killed the robber group later.


    At this time, Lin Xi also flew up from the bottom of the canyon, accompanied by two Warcraft animals in the spirit demon period.


    "Brother Lin, why are you alone? Isn''t this the secret Hall of chibo demon sect? There should be many demon sect disciples in Lingmo period." Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "There were many, but they have been transferred to the front battlefield recently. There is only my martial uncle here."


    Lin Xi answered first, then looked at each other''s strength and said easily: "they only have two spirit demons. We can still deal with them."


    Fortunately, the old man of chibo demon sect should have killed a Mongolian master in the middle of the spirit and magic period. Although the Mongolian family still has an absolute advantage in the number of true magic periods, Xiao Lingyu and Lin Xi can easily defeat the two Mongolian masters in the spirit and magic period.


    Therefore, the war soon ended. More than 20 people in the Meng family were killed in the sky over the canyon except the master in the middle of the spirit demon period who narrowly escaped.


    After waiting near the canyon for nearly two hours, Lin Xi suddenly took out the messenger bead, then frowned and said, "martial uncle said he was seriously injured and asked us to turn the demon sect by ourselves."


    "Where''s the master of the dark magic period in the Meng family?" Zhu Jin asked.


    "Martial uncle didn''t say, but martial uncle was injured, and I guess martial uncle was not lightly injured, otherwise he wouldn''t even come back. I think that the dark magic period expert of Meng family has been killed." Lin Xi guessed with confidence.


    "What should we do?" Cang Ju then asked, like Lin Xi or Xiao Lingyu.


    "Your trouble has been solved. Of course, you should continue to move forward with me to the headquarters of the demon clan." Lin Xi said naturally.


    Zhu Jin looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll start." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu wanted to rest in place was that even if the mengjiaxuan devil didn''t die, he must not dare to come back easily. After all, the other party didn''t know that the old man who scolded the Bo demon sect didn''t come back.

 Chapter 345

    After two days of rest, the robber group set off again and moved towards the central position of the blood moon mainland.


    The more we move towards the center of the blood moon mainland, the slower we will be. If such a large group moves forward, the target is too large, which is easy to attract the attention and obstruction of large and small forces along the way.


    Nowadays, the whole continent of blood moon is full of fear, grass and trees. It is turbulent and bloody everywhere. The bandit group of heaven robbery has also been attacked repeatedly all the way, and large and small battles continue one after another.


    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu decided to let the heaven robbers disperse again and grow and develop on their way forward.


    Without the drag of the robber group, Xiao Lingyu and others accelerated a lot and encountered a lot less battles.


    But even so, the blood moon city is still far away, and the area of the blood moon continent is too large.


    On the way forward, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t just rush on. He also studied advanced magic spell and split Baby Magic palm at the same time.


    After flying for more than 50 years, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the edge of the central region of the blood moon mainland. It still needs five years to travel at full speed from the blood moon city.


    If you go directly to the headquarters of chibo demon sect, it will take another six years.


    Five years passed, and the blood moon city was in the distance.


    Blood moon city has a long history. It is said that blood moon city has been built by ancient experts shortly after the formation of blood moon mainland.


    For countless years, the vicissitudes of the sea and the surging clouds on the blood moon continent, many things have been submerged in the long river of history, but the blood moon city has been standing.


    It is not how strong the walls of the blood moon city are, nor how powerful the great forces in charge of the blood moon city are, but that the blood moon city has long been listed as a place to prohibit fighting by the top experts and great forces in the demon world.


    The top master in the demon world is naturally the demon Zun. The top power in the demon world must have many demon emperor masters. Even chibo demon sect dare not violate their ban. After all, any demon emperor can easily sweep the whole blood moon continent.


    Although the blood moon continent is also one of the more prosperous and rich continents in the demon world, the strongest of them is only the level of the demon king.


    Many monks who want to be quiet or seek refuge will choose to live in blood moon city for a long time, but the premise is that they must have enough wealth.


    Ten inferior magic stones must be paid to stay in the blood moon city for one day. If you want to set up a real estate in the blood moon city for your own residence and cultivation, the magic stones you need are absolutely astronomical for ordinary monks.


    There are many large arrays in the blood moon city, which can gather the power of demons, and the blood moon city is also the intersection of two high-level demon stone veins, so the concentration of the power of demons in the blood moon city is far higher than that outside, and even more suitable for cultivation than the headquarters of some first-class schools.


    The top experts and great forces in the demon world, while the blood moon city issued a ban on fighting, also banned anyone or force from mining the ore under the blood moon city.


    It is precisely because the blood moon city is extremely safe. Many large and small forces on the blood moon mainland are willing to spend a lot of money to buy land or rent shops here, which can also seek huge benefits and serve as a refuge.


    The only interstellar transmission array leading to other continents of the blood moon continent is built at the gate of the blood moon city.


    The demon world is vast and boundless. Although there are countless continents, the distance between adjacent continents is very far, and the starry sky in the demon world is very stressful and dangerous. Even demon king level masters dare not try to cross easily, so the interstellar transmission array is almost the only choice for friars from all continents to communicate.


    A few days later, the towering wall of blood moon city had revealed its outline and gradually became clear.


    The closer he was to the blood moon city, the more Xiao Lingyu felt that a thick and simple breath came to his face, and he had an impulse to worship for no reason.


    The strangest thing is that at night near the blood moon city, the blood moon in the sky seems to be a circle larger than that in other places, and the moonlight is more bright red and also makes people feel more cold.


    After feeling it carefully, Xiao Lingyu found that the bloody moonlight spread by the blood moon would turn into invisible waves and slowly gather in the blood moon city, adding a bit of strangeness and mystery to the city that had existed in ancient times.


    The whole blood moon continent was in turmoil, killing and cutting everywhere, but it was always quiet near the blood moon city, and no force dared to pull the war here.


    "The blood moon city is worthy of being the largest city in the blood moon mainland. The invisible momentum can be felt from a distance, which gives people a very strong sense of oppression, which can not be compared with other big cities."


    Looking at the city wall thousands of feet away, a blood moon city made entirely of special black stones, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Ha ha, the blood moon city is actually very general. There are not many surprises except the tall buildings." Lin Xi said with a smile. Listening to his tone, he should have moved forward through the blood moon city.


    "I wonder if brother Lin would like to visit the blood moon city with me?" Xiao Lingyu sincerely invited.


    "Forget it. I''ve been out for some time. If I don''t go back to reply, I''m afraid the master will be in a hurry." Lin Xi frowned.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to meditate for a moment, and then said, "why don''t you go back and recover your life, brother Lin. we''ll go into the blood moon city for a walk, and then send a message."


    Lin Xi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s good. After all, there are many of you. Even if you get to the demon sect now, you can''t all enter the demon sect, and I also need to go back and say hello first and make some preparations for you to take refuge in the demon sect."


    After making a plan, Lin Xi left.


    Zhu Jin arranged several thousand monks of the heaven robber group to continue to disperse near the blood moon city. Don''t go into the city or rob again.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Lin Xi turned back before they entered the blood moon city.


    "Why did brother Lin turn back?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I just sent a message to Shifu. He told me not to go back and asked me to find someone in blood moon city." Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "That''s just right. We can go into the city together." Xiao Lingyu said with an unchanged expression.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu intended to quit after his separation from Lin Xi, and there would be no intersection in the future. After all, he didn''t really want to lead the robber group to join the chibo demon sect. The reason why he wanted Lin Xi to accompany him all the way was that Lin Xi was very powerful and wanted to borrow Lin Xi''s identity as the chibo demon sect.


    At least for now, with the help of Lin Xi, the robbers blocked Meng''s pursuit and arrived at blood moon city very smoothly.


    There was a long line in front of the blood moon city gate, and the transmission array square was almost full of monks waiting to enter the city.


    Now the blood moon mainland is turbulent, and there is no safe place everywhere, which makes many monks who need to seek asylum aim at the blood moon city.


    As for the interstellar transmission array, it has been suspended, so the friars in the transmission array square must be waiting to enter the city.


    As long as they enter the blood moon city, the monks don''t have to worry about their own safety and how fierce the fight is outside.


    After waiting in line for three days, it was Xiao Lingyu''s turn to enter the city. Now they are all rich people. Naturally, they do not lack magic stones. Xiao Lingyu paid a year''s fee for everyone at one go, although the fee has increased tenfold now.


    Indeed, as Lin Xi said, except for the tall buildings, the blood moon city is not much different from other demon world cities, and the streets of the blood moon city are very crowded.


    However, the monks in the blood moon city were obviously relaxed, not as nervous and serious as they were outside.


    "Brother Lin, we''re going around everywhere. I won''t bother you to be a guide. It''s important for you to find someone."

 Chapter 346

    After half a day in XueYue City, Xiao Lingyu suggested.


    "It''s urgent to find someone, because I only know that she has come to blood moon city. I don''t know her specific location. I can only take a chance."


    Lin Xi answered with a bitter smile, then pointed to a nearby restaurant and said, "when I came last time, I sat in this restaurant. The environment is not only good, but also the wine and dishes are delicious. We''ve been on our way for a long time. Why don''t I invite you in to have a taste?"


    Xiao Lingyu said politely, "how can you make brother Lin polite? Let me invite you."


    Lin Xi said, "how can this work? Although I haven''t arrived at the demon sect, I''m not far from the demon sect. I''m barely the host. You''ve come a long way. I should treat you."


    As he spoke, Lin Xi had stepped into the restaurant with a three-story building.


    Although there were hundreds of seats in the hall on the first floor, it was already overcrowded. After Lin Xi looked at it, she frowned slightly and went up to the second floor again.


    The second floor was also full. Both the elegant room and the elegant seat near the window had been occupied. Lin Xi had to go up to the third floor.


    However, at the entrance of the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, a beautiful woman blocked Lin Xi and said with a smile: "dear guests, the third floor is a high-end consumption place. The minimum consumption of each seat can not be less than ten top-grade magic stones, and this magic stone needs to be paid in advance."


    "Ten top magic stones?!" although Lin Xi was born in a top sect, he was a little confused when he heard the price.


    Ten top-grade magic stones are 1000 top-grade magic stones and 100000 middle-grade magic stones. Lin Xi is really a little unbearable because it costs so much to eat and drink.


    "If you don''t have so many magic stones on your body, you can wait on the first or second floor first, and there will be a vacancy in a moment," said the beautiful woman tactfully.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has a lot of magic stones, Lin Xi insisted on treating himself. If he had a magic stone at this time, he would lose Lin Xi''s face, so he can only keep silent.


    "Wait, or we''ll change the restaurant," Cang Ju interrupted.


    "You guys can''t go up to the third floor. If you don''t, get out of the way!"


    Three monks also came near and shouted impatiently.


    Xiao Lingyu followed the voice. Lin Xi''s expression was a little ugly. He was always proud. Why was he so embarrassed?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t pestle there without the magic stone!" one of the other party said with some contempt.


    Two of the other three were in the spirit devil period, and the other was in the later stage of the real devil. However, they all looked very young, like Lin Xi.


    Now the situation in the blood moon mainland is very tense. Many big forces choose to send their elite disciples to the safe place of blood moon city for shelter.


    "Do you have many magic stones?" Lin Xi couldn''t help but reply.


    "Anyway, it''s more than you. At least we don''t have to hesitate to go up to the third floor." the man seemed confident.


    "If you have a magic stone, we don''t?"


    Lin Xi was excited, so she took out a storage bag and handed it to the beautiful woman. However, although her movements were natural and unrestrained, her expression could not hide the color of flesh pain.


    After checking the number of magic stones, the beautiful woman gave way to the stairs, and Xiao Lingyu picked up the steps.


    The three people behind him also handed in the magic stone and followed Xiao Lingyu. After reaching the third floor, they also chose a seat adjacent to Xiao Lingyu.


    "These guys seem to have something to do with us," Zhu Jin said.


    "Don''t worry about them. We just eat and drink our food." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "What would you like to order, sir?" a running boy walked up to him and asked while cleaning the table.


    At this time, the tabletop wiped by the running hall suddenly presents pictures. When you look carefully, you will find that the menu is displayed.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the wine and dishes on the menu are very expensive. The cheapest one also needs 80 top-grade magic stones.


    Lin Xi secretly regretted it, but he pretended to be calm and ordered four dishes, a soup and a pot of wine. The total price was exactly ten top-grade magic stones.


    After I wrote it down, I went to the next table.


    "See, I''ll say that they are fat people with swollen faces. You see, they can only spend the minimum, ha ha..."


    One of the people at the next table first laughed at it, and then placed the wine and dishes worth nearly 50 pieces of the best magic stone very forthright. He also looked at Xiao Lingyu provocatively.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about such unnecessary provocations at all, and didn''t look at them at all.


    It''s just that Lin Xi, who treats today, can''t lose face, and people like him who usually don''t take others in their eyes can''t stand being stimulated by others.


    "Runner, come here!"


    After gritting her teeth, Lin Xi waved to the running brother, and then said, "we ordered a little less just now. Let''s make up some more."


    The running brother naturally smiled and waited on him. Lin Xi seemed to generously order wine and dishes worth 50 pieces of top-grade magic stones. Only his own heart knew that all the magic stones in his store were only worth this meal.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled in his heart and felt that Lin Xi was the kind of person who wanted face and suffered.


    "There are only five of us. What we ordered just now is enough." Cang Ju frowned.


    Anyone with some experience will not be easily provoked by others. In this case, most of them choose to ignore it directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t eat it." Lin Xi replied dismissively.


    "Ha ha, you see, they just said they were swollen and fat, and they started again."


    Another of the other three made a mockery, and then said, "running hall, add another one as we ordered just now!"


    "OK!"


    The running brother smiled and blossomed on his face. After answering, he didn''t leave, but glanced at Lin Xi, as if waiting for Lin Xi to add more wine and food.


    Lin Xi''s face was extremely gloomy. If it hadn''t been for the prohibition of fighting in the blood moon city, he would have rushed up.


    But he was really shy in his pocket. Even if Lin Xi thought of the dispute of spirit and Qi, he didn''t have enough capital.


    "Paotang, do you also have" You Long Yin "?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked.


    Originally staring at Lin Xi''s running hall, he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "the Dragon chant in our store, but the most authentic, whether it is wine strength or contains special effects, is not comparable to those dragon chants outside."


    "Then try two pots." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "I don''t know what kind of grade you want?" the running hall asked with bright eyes. It''s the worst you Longyin, and it''s also a pot of ten best magic stones.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to say, "the best one. We can''t afford it. Let''s come to the middle level."


    Indeed, there are notes on the menu that drinking high-level youlongyin requires at least the cultivation of xuanmo in the early stage, which is not something that Xiao Lingyu can bear.


    "OK, plus two pots of medium level dragon chanting." the voice of the running hall became higher and higher.


    Two pots of medium level dragon chanting, worth 100 pieces of the best magic stone.


    Zhu Jin did not change his face, but Lin Xi nodded. He was not a dull man. Naturally, you can guess that Xiao Lingyu would certainly help pay the bill since he added wine and vegetables, and obviously to help himself. Although he understood, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "You Longyin, it''s said that it''s really good. There are three of us. Let''s have three pots, medium-level." the other party also shouted.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t add wine and food, and the other party didn''t challenge again.


    As soon as a cup of tea passed, wine and dishes were ready, and everyone began to eat and drink.

 Chapter 347

    It is estimated that this table of wine and vegetables is too expensive, and everyone doesn''t eat and drink fast; It may be that the atmosphere was spoiled by the dispute of sentiment just now, so there were not many words when we were eating and drinking.


    "Look at them, they are reluctant to eat, ha ha..."


    "The Dragon chant they ordered is probably not unwilling to drink, but dare not drink!"


    The three of the other party began to provoke again. They ate and drank happily.


    "Ignore them, let''s just drink our own." Gong He raised his glass and said.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, while Lin Xi held back her anger.


    Unexpectedly, after three rounds of wine, the other party unexpectedly had a spirit demon monk who came over with a wine pot.


    "Everyone, meeting is fate. I''ll give you a toast." the visitor said and drank a full glass.


    Xiao Lingyu only glanced at them and ignored them, but Lin Xi raised his glass and drank.


    Xiao Lingyu can actually guess that this guy is here to spell wine.


    "You are so generous, I''ll give you another toast." after the other party filled it up, he drank it again.


    Both sides are in the spirit devil period. Lin Xi will not be afraid. Moreover, he was angry just now and wanted to take the opportunity to vent.


    Next, they drank ten cups in a row. The visitor didn''t mean to withdraw, and the other two of them joined in later.


    Lin Xi is still fighting with the man who came before. The other two naturally find Xiao Lingyu.


    The wine power contained in the medium level dragon chant is easy to digest, but the energy in it can not be absorbed by friars in the real magic period.


    The other party seems to be fighting for wine, but it is actually fighting for cultivation. Whoever has insufficient cultivation will naturally be poured down first.


    Zhu Jin''s cultivation is too weak to participate in the wine competition. Under Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, cangju and Gong he deal with each other''s true demon later friars, while Xiao Lingyu is another spiritual demon friar who deals with each other with a smile.


    Soon, both sides drank all the wine in the jug.


    "Give us three more pots!" the other party shouted proudly.


    "Let''s have three pots," said Xiao Lingyu without changing his face.


    In fact, up to now, only Xiao Lingyu has not been affected by the alcohol. The others are a little uncertain in their breath and blush.


    Xiao Lingyu himself is not far away from the spirit and magic period, and he does not suffer losses in the realm. In addition, his chaotic magic is more advanced than the magic power in the Dragon chant, so he can wrap the magic power in the wine with chaotic magic first, and does not need to be suppressed or refined immediately.


    In fact, if you drink all three more pots, it is estimated that everyone except Xiao Lingyu will have to climb down.


    Drinking, several people are gradually unable to support, their bodies are shaking, and their eyes are gradually blurred.


    When the other three saw this fight, they didn''t seem to take advantage of it, so they all borrowed an excuse to go back to their seats.


    Xiao Lingyu first silently helped several people on his side to suppress their drinking power, and then walked to the table of the other three with a pot of wine.


    "As the saying goes, it''s not rude. This time, the three respected and toasted. If I don''t return the courtesy, it''s too disrespectful."


    Xiao Lingyu first said something about the scene, then raised his glass and said, "come on, I''ll toast the three!"


    The three men looked a little complicated at first, but when they saw that only Xiao Lingyu came, they were a little relieved.


    And now the wine strength of these three people has also come up. It''s difficult for them not to take the move. After all, people who are about to get drunk won''t feel drunk and think they can still drink.


    After a few more drinks, the real demon monk of the other party had climbed on the table and overturned a dish. The oil stain flowed down his cheek, causing the guests at other tables to laugh.


    The other two monks in the spirit magic period realized that there was a problem. Although the visitor only had the realm of the true magic period, he seemed to be able to drink freely and would not be drunk at all


    "I''ve had enough today. Why don''t I have another chance to drink?" one of the other''s spiritual and demon friars said timidly.


    "Hehe, otherwise, brother said just now that meeting is fate. Since fate exists, it''s natural to have a good drink."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, we ordered three pots of wine just now. Naturally, we should finish it. Otherwise, people thought we were reluctant to drink. Is that the reason?"


    The other two were drunk and could hear Xiao Lingyu''s meaning. They secretly regretted the provocative words they had just said.


    "Well, since you are so interested, we will accompany you!"


    There was only half a pot of wine left. The two thought they would be fine if they drank the half pot. Maybe the other party would be fine, so they agreed.


    All the drinks had been drunk without ten breath. Although the two spiritual and evil friars were still supporting, their skills were a little disordered, and their momentum was difficult to contain.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and returned to his seat.


    Forgive others and forgive others. Although the other three are arrogant, they don''t have deep hatred with them after all. Xiao Lingyu just wants to impose a slight punishment and has no other ideas.


    "Brother Mao, brother Yu, you are all here, eh? How did brother Wei look like this? You two must have worked together to feed him!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu returned to his seat, he saw a man and a woman coming downstairs. The man was OK. He seemed to be familiar with the three people who had just shared wine with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother Yan, you came just in time. We were bullied by others!" a spirit demon monk pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said in a confused and affirmative tone.


    Friar Yin is also very young. He also has accomplishments in the spirit and magic period. He looked at Xiao Lingyu, but then turned back and said, "brother Mao, fighting is forbidden in the blood moon city, and there are signs of fighting here. How can people bully you?"


    "They were lucky to meet each other, so they shared wine with the three of us. Brother Wei was drunk by them." the monk surnamed Mao seemed very angry.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Friar Yin narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Lingyu. Then he was very surprised. Although there were many people, there was only one friar at the beginning of the spirit devil, and even a child who was only about ten years old. How could he have such a large amount of wine?


    After a closer look, friar Yin was more puzzled. Although four of the other five were closing their eyes and adjusting their breath at this time, they should be suppressing and refining their wine power, but they were not drunk at all, and their faces were not too abnormal. Especially the friar who had only the true magic period was more like not drinking at all.


    "Ha ha, brother Mao, now we are also five people. We don''t want to fight with them anymore?" friar Yin smiled and said after looking at them.


    As soon as the monk surnamed Mao wanted to drink, his heart trembled subconsciously. At the same time, he glanced at Xiao Lingyu and saw Xiao Lingyu looking at him with a smile. He suddenly felt the strength of wine surging up and his mind was a little confused.


    However, on the one hand, foreign aid came, and on the other hand, we should not lose face in front of foreign aid. The monk surnamed Mao was horizontal in his heart and said, "yes, it''s fair to fight now!"


    "Running hall, come to the middle steps of the four pots to swim the Dragon chant!"


    The friar Yin shouted and walked slowly to the table of Xiao Lingyu.


    As soon as he came to the table, the running brother had sent four pots of wine and put them on the table.


    "You Taoist friends, if you''re late, you''ll punish yourself three cups first."


    When his words fell, friar Yin drank three cups, but his breath remained unchanged.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that this friar Yin''s accomplishments are much better than that of friar Mao. He is already in the middle of the spirit devil period. He should be able to drink two whole pots of medium level dragon chanting without getting drunk.

 Chapter 348

    Friar Yin poured another cup and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t raise his glass, but glanced at each other and took the food to his mouth. He didn''t have any intention to promise.


    After drinking the fourth cup, friar Yin saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t move and Zhu Jin didn''t open their eyes. His face looked a little embarrassed and said, "please enjoy it."


    Xiao Lingyu still ignored him and didn''t mean to raise a glass.


    Monk Yin twitched at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "don''t you look down on me?"


    All the other guests on the third floor looked forward to it.


    "I''ve drunk too much wine today. If you want to drink, you can come another day." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Before the banquet is over, everyone is still on the wine table. Why not have a few more drinks?"


    Friar Yin paused a little and then said, "besides, it''s unfair for you to bully three with five."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "this Taoist friend can testify that it was your three friends who deliberately came to fight for wine. Relying on their cultivation, they wanted to get us drunk, but they didn''t drink as much as they wanted."


    "Now that you have accepted their challenge and you are not drunk at this time, you can have a few more drinks with me?" friar Yin said without giving up.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t mean that if you want to drink, we have to accompany you. It depends on your mood." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "I don''t think you dare." the other party didn''t give face. Although friar Yin had a fire in his heart, he could only hold it.


    The woman who came upstairs with friar Yin also came to me at this time and said for fear of chaos: "Yin Hao, before, he bragged to me how powerful you are and how big your face is. I didn''t expect to eat so quickly."


    The friar Yin''s original expression of lightness and lightness no longer exists. Listening to the woman''s words, his face is very gloomy.


    "It''s a good time to have fun when you have nothing to do. It''s really unwise to show your courage because of the dispute of morale. I advise you two to invite your three friends back to have a rest. If they don''t shut up and refine their wine, they''ll suffer a lot." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    The three monks surnamed Mao really should go back to recuperate quickly, otherwise the wine might tear their muscles and erode their flesh and blood and inner abdomen. After all, they don''t have such a strong body as Xiao Lingyu.


    "They are not ordinary people. This wine will not have a great impact on them. I have drunk four cups, and please enjoy it." friar Yin pressed his anger and said calmly.


    "Hehe, we''re not friends. We didn''t have half a chance before. Why should I give you face?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Giggle..." the woman laughed happily.


    Although she laughed like a yellow warbler, it sounded like a sarcastic sound in the ears of the monk Yin.


    "However, if you have to fight, we can fight. But I don''t have any friendship with you. I can''t fight with you for nothing." Xiao Lingyu turned his glass and then said.


    "Oh? Listen to your meaning, do you want to nod your head?" friar Yin asked curiously.


    "Of course, otherwise, what''s the point of drinking? If you drink too much, you''ll feel full." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "OK, let''s have some lottery. I don''t know what you want to bet?" said the friar Yin with full confidence.


    "Just now I saw that the three of them kept saying that we were poor. It''s better to bet on some magic stones," replied Xiao Lingyu.


    "How much do you bet?" the friar Yin asked again.


    "Too much gambling, I can''t take it out. Too little gambling is boring. Just bet 3000 pieces of the best magic stone." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Three thousand top-grade magic stones?!" monk Yin looked a little surprised. Three thousand top-grade magic stones are thirty magic crystals, which is not a small number for any friar in the spirit and magic period, even friar Yin, who came from a rich family.


    "Less? Also, for you, 3000 top-grade magic stones are really too few. You don''t want to add any more?" Xiao Lingyu said in a strange tone.


    "Many, many..." friar Yin quickly replied, and then looked at the three friars Mao.


    The monk surnamed Mao seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then nodded heavily at the monk surnamed Yin. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Well, according to your words, we bet 3000 pieces of the best magic stone!"


    Although friar Yin answered quickly, after Xiao Lingyu threw the storage bag containing 30 magic crystals on the table, he had to go to friar Mao to collect the magic stone.


    Fortunately, the magic stones on them can add up to 3000 top-grade magic stones, otherwise they will lose a lot of shame today.


    It is they who laugh at others as poor people. If they don''t have as many magic stones as poor people, they will undoubtedly slap themselves in the face.


    "It''s really boring to drink cup by cup. Let''s drink the whole pot. How about drinking two pots first?"


    Seeing that the other party had put the bet on the table, Xiao Lingyu suggested with a smile, carrying a wine pot.


    "Although this is a medium-level dragon chant, it has extraordinary wine power. Even the later masters of the spirit devil dare not drink the whole pot. Are you sure you want to drink like this?" friar Yin frowned and asked.


    "Why are you such a babe? Since people say so, they can certainly drink like this. If you don''t dare, just admit defeat and leave." the woman said impatiently.


    "Well, since you have such pride, I will accompany you to the end!" friar Yin also picked up the wine pot and said cheerfully.


    "Hehe, come on, let''s do it." Xiao Lingyu gently touched each other''s wine pot with his own wine pot, and then held the pot mouth in his mouth.


    Gudong! Gudong


    Xiao Lingyu''s Adam''s apple stirred, but between five breaths, a whole pot of medium-level youlongyin went into his stomach without a drop.


    "Good wine!"


    Xiao Lingyu wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and took a sip of wine gas, which seemed to be smooth.


    Friar Yin''s eyelids were jumping. At this time, he suddenly felt that the wine pot in his hand was heavy and he couldn''t hold it.


    "The wine tastes really good, especially when you pour it down at one breath. You should try it quickly, brother." Xiao Lingyu urged politely.


    While admiring Xiao Lingyu, the friars on the third floor stared closely at friar Yin, so that he didn''t dare to linger. At the moment, they also drank.


    However, it took friar Yin a full twenty seconds to put down the wine pot, and his body stumbled back, and there was a flood of red clouds on his face.


    "How does it taste?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." monk Yin pressed the tumbling in his stomach and echoed.


    "Then have another pot," said Xiao Lingyu. Without waiting for a word from friar Yin, he poured out another pot of youlongyin in five breath time, still looking unchanged.


    Friar Yin also regretted at this time. The other party didn''t even get drunk when he did two pots of medium level dragon chanting. No wonder he dared to bet with himself.


    However, people were unwilling to drink at the beginning. They had to force others to drink. If they wanted to be strong, they could only blame themselves.


    "You don''t hurry up. People have been drinking for a long time. What are you waiting for?" the woman urged again.


    Xiao Lingyu saw that the woman was definitely not the same as friar Yin, and she was waiting to see friar Yin make a fool of herself.


    Friar Yin was forced to do nothing, so he could only slowly fill it with a wine pot.


    Looking at the way monk Yin drinks, it looks like poison.


    It took 30 breaths this time, but when he put down the wine pot, his waist bent and a mouthful of hard to swallow wine gushed out.

 Chapter 349

    "What a pity, what a pity." Xiao Lingyu pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Hey, why can''t you come to someone so soon?" the woman said with a disappointed look.


    "You three also come to help?" the woman waved to the three monks surnamed Mao.


    However, when the three monks surnamed Mao saw Xiao Lingyu''s calm appearance, they all fell on the table and didn''t even lift their heads for half a minute.


    "The wine was too strong to hold down for a moment, which made you laugh." after Yan Hao stood up straight, there was a misty mist in his eyes, but the language was still clear.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. When you go, just settle the wine and vegetables at this table. After all, we haven''t eaten much of these delicacies."


    Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile, and then said, "do you want two more pots?"


    "Er..."


    Yan Hao was a little nervous. Even though the beauty was waiting for him to show his strength at the moment, he felt that he had never lacked courage, which seemed to disappear at this time.


    "If you don''t want to drink any more, these magic stones will all belong to me." Xiao Lingyu pointed to the two storage bags on the table and kept a harmless look of human and livestock.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I don''t drink as much as my brother. These magic stones naturally belong to my brother." Yan Hao said very single.


    Yan Hao just wanted to leave quickly at this time, and then find a place to meditate and practice. Although he also loved his magic stone, he loved his body more.


    Seeing off the guests with a slight disdain, Yan Hao helped each other down the third floor, but when she got to the stairs, the woman looked at Xiao Lingyu and spit clove tongues at him naughtily, which was very popular.


    "Well, everyone is gone. Do you want to continue pretending to be dead?" Xiao Lingyu knocked on the table and said with a smile.


    Zhu Jin''s four people stretched their arms and looked like they were waking up from a dream.


    "You''re the master, you''re really good at drinking!" Cang Ju exclaimed.


    "I''m not too good, but they are too good." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for Xiao Lingyu to climb down three spiritual demons and one real demon. After all, they don''t exist in the later spiritual demons, but if we offend these people, we have to be careful in the blood moon city." Lin Xi said anxiously.


    "Why be careful? Do they dare to retaliate against us in the blood moon city?" Gong he said disapprovingly.


    "If they are foreign like us, that''s all, but if they were originally the children of the rich family in the blood moon city, it''s different. Although fighting is forbidden in the blood moon city, if a master of the dark magic period comes to us, he can subdue or even let us disappear in an instant, and the rule of prohibiting fighting has no effect." Zhu Jin shook his head and said.


    It''s good to prohibit fighting, but if people can wipe you out without fighting, the city guards don''t know how you died, and how to arrest the murderer?


    "If you didn''t fight with others, how could we get into trouble?" Cang Ju said unhappily.


    "Ha ha, we have finished eating and drinking. We can go to do business." Xiao Lingyu smiled and stood up and went downstairs.


    After settling the account and leaving the restaurant, Xiao Lingyu walked to the middle of the city.


    The speed in the city can''t be mentioned, and the blood moon city has a large area. Therefore, it took Xiao Lingyu nearly a whole day to get to the center of the city.


    There is a square in the center of blood moon city.


    There were no buildings on the square, only countless bluestones and a crowded crowd of monks.


    The square is surrounded by tall and magnificent buildings, including a five storey stone building more than 100 feet high, which is the branch of bounty hunter organization in the blood moon continent.


    "Is brother Xiao still a bounty hunter?"


    Follow Xiao Lingyu all the way to the door of the branch. Lin Xi asked in surprise.


    "No, just released the mission here before." Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely, and entered the bounty hunter''s branch.


    The first floor of the branch is a large hall with many people, especially under the four walls, almost side by side.


    Above the wall, there is a constantly changing light curtain, and there are lines of small characters on the light curtain.


    Those small characters are the tasks released by the branch to the bounty hunters to choose.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to see those tasks, but went to a long counter in the depths of the hall.


    "Can I help you?" a beautiful woman behind the counter asked calmly.


    "The task numbered Xin Chou 952736 was released by me. Now I''m here to collect the task items." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The woman rummaged under the counter for a while. Instead of taking out the task items, she took out a messenger bead and sent a message.


    Then Xiao Lingyu felt his messenger bead trembling in the storage magic weapon, took it out, and sank his mind into it. A moment later, he said, "the password is" the wind rises. "


    The woman nodded, threw a jade card to Xiao Lingyu and said, "Xin Chou room on the second floor receives items."


    Xiao Lingyu took the jade card and went up to the second floor.


    Zhu Jin wanted to follow up, but Gong he grabbed him: "without a token, we can''t go to the second floor."


    Xiao Lingyu went up to the second floor alone and saw a long corridor with wing rooms on the left and right sides.


    In the middle of the corridor, Xiao Lingyu found the Xin Chou room, and then pulled the door.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, no one came to open the door for him.


    After staring at the door carefully for a while, Xiao Lingyu understood, so he took out the token he had obtained before and buckled it into a square groove.


    Creak! The door opened automatically.


    The space in Xin Chou''s room is not small, but it is occupied by long counters.


    Xiao Lingyu just came in. An old man in a robe met him and said to him, "follow me."


    In a counter, the old man took out a storage bag for Xiao Lingyu, handed it to Xiao Lingyu and said, "all mission items are in here. Please check it."


    Xiao Lingyu sank into the storage bag. After checking it, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s all ready."


    Down the second floor, Xiao Lingyu saw two more people around Zhu Jin.


    The two are a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is pure and lovely. They are like a perfect couple.


    Lin Xi is talking to the man and woman, but her expression is a little unhappy.


    Xiao Lingyu came up, and Gong he asked, "you''re in charge. Have you got everything?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then said, "are these two?"


    "She is the person I''m looking for, my elder martial sister." Zhu Jin said, pointing to the woman.


    "This is Mr. Sha," the woman said later.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded to greet them, and then said, "things have been done. It''s time for us to leave the city."


    "Don''t rush out of the city first. At present, there is an activity in blood moon city, which is an opportunity for me. It''s not too late for us to go out of the city after participating in this activity." Lin Xi shook his head and said.


    "What activity?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "The blood moon tower will open recently. We can all sign up for the competition. With our strength, it should be no problem to enter the top 100." Lin Xi then explained.


    "What is the existence of blood moon tower?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The blood moon tower is a seven storey tower, which is located in the southeast corner of the blood moon city. It is said that it is the most ideal holy land for cultivation in the whole blood moon continent. The more you go up, the more abundant and advanced your energy will be, and naturally the more suitable for high-level monks to enter into cultivation. In the past, the blood moon tower was open, but 90% of the monks who can enter it for a period of time will make great progress in cultivation "Step by step," the young man then added.

 Chapter 350

    "Hehe, since you have this opportunity, you should try it naturally." Xiao Lingyu smiled. Now, the materials for his sprint into chaos and empty period are ready, so he is short of an ideal place for cultivation.


    There is a good place for cultivation, which can also improve the success rate of attacking the empty period of chaotic cultivation.


    "The blood moon tower is open. According to the Convention, only a hundred people can enter each floor, and there are very many people signing up every time, so we need to decide who is qualified to enter through competition," Lin Xi added.


    "Then each realm can be divided into three stages: the first stage, the middle stage and the second stage?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Regardless, the three levels of the whole realm, from the beginning to the later peak, compete together." Mr. Sha shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t the people who reached the peak in the later period take advantage of it too much, and the friars who first entered the early stage had no chance?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Hehe, the blood moon tower is not absolutely safe. It doesn''t have enough strength. It''s not only difficult to maximize the cultivation effect, but also possible to die in it. Moreover, the friars at the peak of the later stage will have the opportunity to make a greater breakthrough when they go in to cultivate. For example, when the spirit devil goes in at the initial stage, it''s difficult to reach the mysterious devil stage, but the friars at the peak of the later stage of the spirit devil go in to cultivate, it''s very difficult It''s easy to break through to the realm of mystery and evil, "replied Mr. Sha with a smile.


    "That''s also the truth." Xiao Lingyu nodded and continued to ask, "when does the competition start? Do you need to sign up?"


    "Of course, you have to sign up. In three days, the registration will be closed, and the competition will be held in the front square in three days." said Mr. Sha.


    "If we hadn''t waited for the big leader, we would have signed up." Zhu Jin interrupted.


    Then, naturally, Xiao Lingyu stopped wasting time chatting. Xiao Lingyu went out of the bounty hunter branch. Under the leadership of Childe Nasha, he walked all the way to the opposite side of the square.


    Opposite the bounty hunter branch is the city master''s house of blood moon city. Although there are no tall buildings in the city master''s house, it covers a very large area, and there is a circle of courtyard walls ten feet high. I don''t know how thick.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, there were several long queues. These people lined up here to sign up for the competition.


    Each human dragon is very long, and the speed of registration does not seem to be very fast. In addition, more and more monks come to hear the news, which makes the queue not only not shorter, but longer and longer.


    "How long will it take for us to wait like this?" Lin Xi frowned as she came here.


    "We''re here now. It''s estimated that it will take us at least two days." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Eh? Someone seems to jump the queue!" Cang Ju pointed to the front and said.


    "Hehe, you come with me, and I can let you jump the queue," Mr. Sha said with a smile.


    There is no fairness anywhere in the demon world. The rules are to restrict those who are not strong and have no background.


    For example, many monks are honestly waiting in line to sign up for the competition this time, but sometimes people jump in the line to sign up. Although many people are not convinced, they can only watch others sign up and leave.


    The line is too long. If you don''t jump in the line, it will take at least two days for Xiao Lingyu and others to turn to them.


    So Mr. Sha said he could jump the queue, and everyone seemed very happy.


    "Why jump in the queue? We''ll wait here. Three days is enough." only Lin Xi holds the opposite opinion.


    "Can you save some time, why don''t you stand here and line up?" Zhu Jin asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, he is jealous that people can not line up." the woman said with a smile.


    "Not jealousy, but disdain." Lin Xi said hard.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that Lin Xi seems to like her elder martial sister very much, and her elder martial sister seems to like this young master Sha. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu feels that Lin Xi is not jealous or disdainful, but jealous.


    "If you disdain it, just wait here yourself."


    The woman put down this sentence and walked forward.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and walked to the front of the queue. Someone is willing to help him unconditionally to save some time. He won''t refuse.


    Zhu Jin naturally follows Xiao Lingyu, while Lin Xi, who is so proud, will not follow up since he says he disdains to jump the queue. Sometimes pride can easily become stubborn.


    At the end of the line was a long wooden table. Six monks, all dressed in gray cloth robes, sat behind the wooden board and received the applicants without haste.


    "Young master Sha, why are you free to come here today?" a friar behind the long table stood up with a smile and said hello.


    "Hehe, help some friends sign up." Mr. Sha said with a smile.


    "I see. Is there any special arrangement for young master Sha?" the friar asked if there was any point.


    "It''s all up to the deacon to arrange." young master Sha said vaguely.


    The friar nodded, spread his palm, and several jade pieces half an inch wide and a foot long emerged.


    "These numbers are not bad." the friar sent the jade piece to childe Sha.


    "Thank you." after hugging his fist to thank him, Mr. Sha turned around and walked away with everyone.


    At the end of the queue, Mr. Sha transferred the jade piece to the woman''s hand and said, "as long as a drop of blood essence wrapped in a wisp of soul is infiltrated into it, the jade piece will take effect. You can take part in the competition with this jade piece."


    "Thank you, young master Sha." the woman smiled sweetly, and then gave Xiao Lingyu a piece of jade each.


    "It''s not enough to thank you for your help." childe Sha said with disapproval.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately dropped his blood essence into the jade piece. A moment later, he saw several bars on the jade plate.


    The friar drops blood essence into the jade piece during the demon period. There will only be one bar on the jade piece, two bars in the demon period and three bars in the demon king period


    By analogy, the spirit magic period is five bars, while the dark magic period is six bars.


    There must be some prohibitions in the jade piece. The Friar''s accomplishments can be tested according to the Friar''s blood essence. Xiao Lingyu''s jade piece shows five bars.


    Although he is not in the realm of spirit and devil, he has the strength of spirit and devil period. The test of this jade piece is still very accurate.


    "Brother, it''s very hidden." young master Sha glanced at the jade piece in Xiao Lingyu''s hand and said in surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled at this.


    "It''s three days before the battle. Shall we find a place to sit?" Gong he asked.


    "There is a teahouse over there. The elegant room is very quiet and elegant. I''ll invite you to have some tea." Mr. Sha answered.


    "Don''t you wait for brother Lin?" Xiao Lingyu looked at the woman and asked.


    "What are we waiting for him? Let''s go for tea!" the woman said and took the lead.


    From this sentence, Xiao Lingyu can tell that Lin Xi''s elder martial sister doesn''t like Lin Xi very much.


    The business of the teahouse is good. The hall is full of guests. There are no seats on the third floor.


    "I also heard that the top-grade Liuzhu tea in Liuzhu teahouse is very delicious. I never thought it would be difficult to drink Liuzhu tea here today." Lin Xi''s elder martial sister seemed to regret.


    "Oh, no hurry. I promise you can drink Liuzhu tea today."


    Mr. Sha smiled calmly, then ran to the bosom guest of the teahouse with a cold expression and said, "call your boss over!"


    "Our boss... Isn''t here now." the Zhike seemed to think about it first, and then replied.


    "Hum! I''m just waiting for a cup of tea here. If he doesn''t come, your teahouse can be closed tomorrow." Mr. Sha said coldly.


    Seeing that young master Sha really had some momentum, he dared not neglect it. At that moment, he ran to the counter first. It was really less than a cup of tea, so he took a middle-aged woman over.


    "It''s Mr. Sha who came here. Danlan is far away. I hope Mr. Sha will forgive me." the middle-aged woman said politely.

 Chapter 351

    Danlan''s cultivation is not weak. At least Xiao Lingyu can''t see her realm. Even she is so polite to young master Sha. He must have a strong background.


    "Do you really have no seats here?" Mr. Sha asked with an unhappy face.


    "There are really no seats. You know, there are more people in blood moon city recently, especially around the square. If there are more people, the business will be better." the middle-aged woman seemed helpless.


    "Can you spare me a seat? I want an elegant room on the second floor." Mr. Sha asked.


    "Well... I''m really sorry," the middle-aged woman said apologetically.


    "Hum! You Liuzhu teahouse has been here for a long time. Your business has been good, and I have always supported it. I think many people want to replace it." Mr. Sha coldly threatened.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Sha. We can''t rush the guests out when we open the door to do business. We can''t rush. Young master Sha can. At most, young master Sha can spend some magic stones to buy a seat for the guests here." the middle-aged woman suggested with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Sha replied and walked to the second floor with an angry face.


    Xiao Lingyu sighed in his heart, but he still followed up.


    There are many seats on the second floor, but they are indeed full. Mr. Sha didn''t go to see those ordinary seats, but went to the door of an elegant room.


    It is said to be an elegant room. In fact, it is separated by a forbidden screen.


    Childe Sha touched the prohibition of the elegant door. Not long later, the door was opened and a middle-aged man stood out with a puzzled face.


    The middle-aged friar had the accomplishments of the early days of the spirit devil. After looking at everyone, he asked politely, "I don''t know why several Taoist friends knocked at the door?"


    "I''m here to ask if you can give us this elegant room. Of course, I can give you ten best magic stones as a reward." young master Sha said calmly.


    "We''ve just come, and we''re going to sit for a while," said the middle-aged friar, turning away and preparing to close the door again with his hand.


    But childe Sha stretched out his hand, pressed down the room and said, "I''ll fix this elegant room!"


    Immediately after that, Mr. Sha rushed in directly, but a moment later, a strong momentum rushed out of the room and pushed Mr. Sha away.


    Although the momentum was so strong that Xiao Lingyu was palpitating, it only affected childe Sha and had no impact on others. It can be seen that the other party was very measured in his momentum.


    "In this blood moon city, there are people who can break into other people''s elegant rooms!"


    There was a voice of anger from the elegant room, and then a middle-aged monk came out of it.


    Xiao Lingyu could feel in an instant that this man had the cultivation accomplishments of the dark devil period, so he was secretly on guard.


    "How dare you do it here?!"


    After Mr. Sha stood still, he took out a jade slip with a more angry look and made efforts to crush it.


    "You dare to break into the elegant room under our bag, why don''t I dare to do it to you?" the monk in the dark magic period asked.


    Mr. Sha didn''t speak any more, but stared at each other coldly.


    As time passed, there was a sound of heavy and orderly footsteps, and more than a dozen city guards with bright armor stepped up together.


    "Who did it here?" the leading city guard narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s him!" young master Sha pointed to the monk in the dark magic period.


    "It''s clear that you broke into our elegant room first." the monk of xuanmo period replied with a sneer.


    "Did he break into your room?" the leading city guard asked again.


    "This... It''s not." the mysterious monk frowned back.


    "We don''t care about those quarrels. Since you started it, please go to the city master''s residence with us first." the leading city guard said indisputably.


    "He came to provoke us. Can''t we teach him a lesson?" said the monk in the dark magic period.


    "Why, do you want to resist?" the leading city guard asked again.


    "With this, you will take us away. Is it reasonable?" the monk in the period of xuanmo was unconvinced.


    "If you know the truth, come with us, otherwise, you will know that the city guard of blood moon city is not short of xuanmo period experts." the leading city guard is very tough.


    The mysterious demon monk stared, but finally said, "OK, we''ll go with you! However, they also have a share in this matter, and they have to go together."


    "They don''t have to go. They didn''t do it. We only looked for people who did it." the leading city guard shook his head and said.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu can see that the city guard is clearly here to help childe Sha. Even the city guard gives such face. From this, we can see that the background of Childe Sha is very tough.


    Even though the monk in the period of xuanmo didn''t accept it, he still didn''t dare to confront the city guard openly, so he had to go with the city guard reluctantly.


    "The waiter, go in and tidy up and prepare some ready refreshments!"


    Mr. Sha proudly entered the elegant room and shouted to the running hall that had been standing nearby.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu can clearly see that Lin Xi''s elder martial sister has a stronger love for young master Sha.


    Lin Xi''s elder martial sister''s performance is purely normal. Even if she comes from a large family, she may not have a good destination.


    Although Mr. Sha is a little arrogant, he is very polite to his friends, and he has enough capital to be arrogant. This kind of man is really liked by some women who are not arrogant.


    The taste of Liuzhu tea is really good. The tea is not only mellow and delicious, but also like beads beating between the teeth after the entrance. It is very wonderful.


    The most important thing is that this Liuzhu tea also has a great effect on improving the spiritual realm of friars. After drinking one, Xiao Lingyu has felt that his spiritual realm is more full and stable.


    In this elegant room, it took two and a half days for everyone to leave Liuzhu teahouse and come to the gate of the city master''s house again.


    Just after walking around the square, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see Lin Xi. He sent a message and didn''t get an answer.


    "He must have wandered elsewhere alone." Lin Xi''s elder martial sister didn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Then why don''t you even return a message?" Zhu Jin said unhappily.


    Everyone did not think much, but went to a light curtain temporarily arranged on the square.


    At this time, ten beeper platforms have been built in the square in front of the city master''s house, and the light curtain is in front of these beeper platforms.


    On the light curtain, the match sequence of the competition to be carried out later is displayed. Monks who want to participate in the competition can come here to see the serial number of their opponents. The serial number of each friar is recorded on the back of the jade piece obtained at the time of registration.


    "A match is limited to one cup of tea. In this way, the final result can be divided in one day." after watching it for a while, Cang Ju frowned and said.


    "With such frequent competition arrangements, if friars in the true magic period want to enter the top 100, they have to win seven or eight games in a row in a day. They really need strong strength." Gong He is also quite sad.


    Cang Ju and Gong he have not reached the later stage of the true devil. Although they have the ability to deal with the monks in the later stage of the true devil, they may win one or two games by chance, it is too slim to win seven or eight games in a row.


    "Hehe, if you want to enter the top 100, you only need to win two or three games, and there are only a thousand people signing up." Lin Xi''s elder martial sister said with a smile.


    "If you''re lucky, you won''t meet the later friars of Lingmo in two or three games. It''s very likely to easily enter the top 100." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Compared with the scuffle of the earth devil, heaven devil and devil king, you are already very relaxed." Zhu Jin said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 352

    Indeed, as Zhu Jin said, because there are too many monks registered in these three realms, if they are eliminated one by one, it will take too many times. Therefore, the city master''s office who mastered the blood moon tower decided to divide them into ten groups and let those ten groups conduct collective scuffles respectively. The last ten people who retired from each group have the qualification to go to the blood moon tower.


    The fighting of the friars in these three realms is a little too chaotic. They don''t really have absolute strength and can''t stick to the end. Moreover, even if they are very strong, they may not be able to stick to the end.


    Time passed slowly. After a few hours, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t see Lin Xi.


    "If brother Lin signed up, he should come now." Xiao Lingyu seemed to care.


    At this time, a large number of city guards have surrounded the battle platform, and the light curtain constantly reminds all the monks participating in the battle to start preparing. It is supposed that Lin Xi''s temperament should have arrived.


    "He may have forgotten his nature." Lin Xi''s elder martial sister said indifferently.


    "If he doesn''t come again, he may lose this opportunity. He will have him in the first round of competition in the spirit demon period." Gong He also seems a little worried.


    Anyway, Lin Xi and Xiao Lingyu have a good relationship, and we don''t want him to have any accidents.


    Another hour passed, and the battle had begun, and Lin Xi did not appear. If Lin Xi had not left the soul mark in Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead, Xiao Lingyu would really think about the worst.


    At the beginning of the competition, Xiao Lingyu also boarded the challenge arena. What made him feel a little stable was that his opponent was only a friar in the early days of spirit and devil.


    Although there are some taboos in the blood moon city and they will not easily use their magic knowledge to spy on the strength of others, they will not worry about anything now. Xiao Lingyu and his opponents are examining each other at this time.


    "It''s strange. It''s clearly the realm of true demons. How can I go to the competition platform in the spirit demon period? Is it a mistake? It''s good. I can easily win the first war and I can better deal with the next war."


    At the beginning of the spirit devil, the friar thought about it, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. At the referee''s order, he flashed and came to Xiao Lingyu.


    In his opinion, his speed has been very fast. At least it is not comparable to any friar in the real magic period. What he did not expect is that he had just reached the other party, and his seemingly unavoidable palm was hidden by the other party''s side less than an inch away from the other party''s chest.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was a sharp pain in his small stomach, and his body also flew backward.


    He also tried to stabilize his body. Unfortunately, the other party''s kick was like a top-grade magic weapon pounding on his body, which made him unable to stop anyway. After all, what was kicked was the abdomen and the location of Dantian.


    When Dantian is hit hard, the devil baby will naturally be depressed for a while. Without the strong support of the Devil Baby, the friars themselves will be very weak. After all, not every friar can have a strong body like Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just kicked his opponent, and his opponent has stepped down. Of course, it''s also because the other party didn''t pay too much attention to him. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for him to defeat the friars in the early days of Lingmo.


    "Careless, what bad luck!"


    After the other party stepped down, his expression changed and changed, but after a low scold, he went straight to one side. He knew in his heart that he was not wronged, and the other party should have hidden his accomplishments.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, shortly after he won, cangju, Gong He, childe Sha and Lin Xi''s elder martial sister all stepped down quickly and won.


    When asked carefully, they knew that like Xiao Lingyu, their opponents were in the early stage and their strength was very limited.


    "It seems that childe Sha has done this, and the city Lord''s house has deliberately arranged it." Xiao Lingyu thought so.


    As he expected, after waiting for two hours, everyone entered the second round of competition, but the other party was either in the early stage or just in the middle stage, and the strength was not very strong.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu is more sure that this young master Sha really has a lot of energy.


    What surprised and worried Xiao Lingyu was that Lin Xi still didn''t come, but even if Lin Xi came, he had lost his qualification to enter the blood moon tower.


    The friar in the middle of the spirit devil period can see Xiao Lingyu''s strength. He knows that Xiao Lingyu is not weak, so he is not careless and does not attack hard as soon as he comes up. He just stares at Xiao Lingyu with full vigilance.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t bother to linger. Fighting in such a small area was actually very beneficial to him, because it was difficult for the monks in the middle of the spirit and devil to fully launch in such a place, which was more conducive to Xiao Lingyu''s release of big moves and bombardment. Therefore, after watching for a moment, he pinched the chaotic magic seal with magic spell and blew it over.


    When the other party felt the powerful energy fluctuation in the chaotic magic seal, he suddenly trembled in his heart and played a magic charm at the moment.


    Boom!


    The chaotic magic seal exploded after being hit by the top-grade magic charm, and directly flattened the temporarily built bucket platform. A powerful momentum shock wave immediately swept all directions, making the prohibition around the bucket platform tremble.


    Although the friar blocked the attack, he was outside the platform.


    The master of the mysterious and evil realm, Bi Dou, often has big moves to release and destroy the Bi Dou platform. Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic seal did not attract too many people''s attention and surprise.


    After winning again, Xiao Lingyu can get the qualification to enter the blood moon tower as long as he wins another game, but he has no joy and worry on his face, because many things will have accidents in the last step.


    Cang Ju, Gong He, master Sha and Lin Xi''s elder martial sister still faced the friars in the early stage of the same realm in the second round, so they won easily.


    "In the third round of competition, we may encounter more powerful opponents." after getting together again, Mr. Sha was quite calm.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Mr. Sha could only control the first two rounds. After all, after the two rounds passed, there would be many unforeseen variables.


    Two more hours later, Lin Xi still didn''t come back, and the third round of competition began.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he should have an opponent, but although his opponent won in the second round, he was also seriously injured and couldn''t participate in the third round, so he successfully won a seat in the top 100.


    Gong He''s fighting is very fierce, but he uses his very erratic body method to exhaust the opponent''s skill and win; Cang Ju was unlucky. He met an expert at the peak of the real devil''s later stage. He didn''t stick to the 100 interest time, so he was blown off the challenge arena by the other party.


    Mr. Sha''s opponent is the middle stage of Lingmo, and although he is also this cultivation, he has a top-grade magic weapon. His advantage in magic weapons made him win easily, and did not expose much real strength.


    Just from childe Sha''s calm against the enemy, Xiao Lingyu can think that this guy probably hides very deep. It is estimated that he will not be worse than the friars in the later period of Lingmo.


    Lin Xi''s elder martial sister also has the cultivation of the middle period of the spirit devil. Fortunately, she met another friar in the early stage of the spirit devil. Unfortunately, although the cultivation of the other party was lower than her, her strength was not much worse than her. They played two cups of tea on the stage for a long time before she used her best magic pill to quickly recover her skills and win.


    It was not until the end of the competition between the real devil period and the spirit devil period that the competition between the earth devil, the heaven devil and the devil king began.


    All the battle platforms were demolished, and the whole square became the only battlefield


    Zhu Jin is also unlucky. It may be because he looks young and feels very weak to others. Therefore, he was chased and beaten by a group of people shortly after entering the Bidou arena. He only insisted on less than 100 interest time and was blown out.

 Chapter 353

    In the demon world, the weak will not be sympathized, but will be eliminated. In this scuffle, the weak will be sent out first.


    Of course, if Zhu Jin uses his iron puppet, he will not only have no problem in the end, even if it is easy to clear all the people in the battle field, but he doesn''t want to be so high-profile, and he doesn''t want to enter the blood moon tower very urgently.


    The battle soon ended. The light curtain on the square reminded everyone that in three hours, if you get the top 100 monks in each realm, you can enter the blood moon tower.


    However, after three hours, Lin Xi still didn''t come back. Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t delay his cultivation because of this. After arranging a few words for Zhu Jin, he went to the southeast corner of blood moon city with the master of the city master''s house.


    The blood moon tower has seven floors and is thousands of feet high. The whole looks like it is poured by black iron, and at the top is a moon like disc, flashing the blood red demon light from time to time.


    According to the arrangement of the Lord''s house of blood moon city, the friars of the earth devil realm first enter the blood moon tower through the gate, followed by the heavenly devil, the devil king and the real devil


    Xiao Lingyu, young master Sha and Lin Xi''s elder martial sisters are in the spirit and magic period. Naturally, they enter the tower together.


    The first floor of the blood moon tower has a huge area, but the structure is very simple. The central position is the stairs to the second floor, and there is a circle of hexagonal space. All around are secret rooms, and those friars in the demon period went into these secret rooms to practice.


    At this time, the edges of the hexagon are all flowing with blood colored spell brilliance, but those Brilliance will then twist and penetrate into each secret room.


    Up the steps, Xiao Lingyu and other 100 monks with the strength of the spirit and magic period soon went to the fifth floor.


    2¡¢ The layout of the third, fourth and fifth floors is not much different from that of the first floor, but the more up, the fewer secret rooms in each floor, but no less than 100.


    There are nearly 200 secret rooms on the fifth floor. Although they all look the same, if you look carefully, you will find that there is only one blood colored circle on the lintel of the first 100 secret rooms, while more than 60 in the middle have two circles, and the remaining 30 secret rooms have three blood colored circles.


    Obviously, the number of circles on the lintel is different, and these secret rooms also have levels. In the early stage, the spirit devil should enter a circle secret room.


    Both Mr. Sha and Lin Xi''s elder martial sister entered the secret room with two circles. As soon as Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to them, he was depressed to find that the secret room with two or three circles on the lintel had been occupied.


    Think about it. If anyone can enter here, there is basically no early existence of spirit demons, and everyone is not willing to practice in a circle chamber.


    "Although I have the strength of the spirit devil period, I am still in the true devil period. The secret room in the early stage of the spirit devil should be enough for me."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu pushed open a secret room with only one circle, entered it, closed the door, and arranged some prohibitions on the door.


    The furnishings in the secret room are very simple. There is only one slate bed and less than 20 square meters. The magic power in the secret room is very strong, and the blood color and brilliance constantly seeping from the door seems to bring a variety of strange energy and fluctuations, which will make the magic power in the secret room more gentle.


    Xiao Lingyu first felt it, then sat cross legged on the slate bed and began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.


    Three days later, Xiao Lingyu''s state improved to the best. The energy from the middle-level dragon chant wrapped and suppressed by chaotic magic was slowly exiled to accept the refining of chaotic true fire.


    In this way, it took another ten days for Xiao Lingyu to refine all the energy released from those drinks and digest the effect of drinking overflow pearl tea on the improvement of the soul state.


    After adjusting his breath for a few days, Xiao Lingyu began to deal with the materials taken out from the bounty hunter Branch


    Two months later, all the materials to be processed were handled properly, and Xiao Lingyu adjusted his state again.


    When the state reaches the best, he will smear those materials that should be applied and those that should be taken into his stomach. When they begin to take effect, he will take out pieces of top-grade magic stones and top-grade magic stones and pile them around himself.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu in the secret room suddenly stretched out his arms, and there was a suction force acting on the magic stones in the palm of his hand.


    The power of the evil spirit in the magic stone began to flow out crazily. All of them quickly sank into Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins through Xiao Lingyu''s palm, and then were input into the Dantian.


    The chaotic devil baby began to draw on his chest with his small hand. The pure chaotic magic spewed out of his mouth and rolled the power of those demons to form an energy vortex.


    No matter how much magic power flows into the Dantian, the vortex remains unchanged. Its high-speed rotation can turn those magic power into chaotic magic.


    And the energy in the blood moon tower is also pouring into his body. Xiao Lingyu''s skill is growing!


    With the strong power of demons, there are also the unique blood color energy fluctuations in the blood moon tower. After they enter Xiao Lingyu''s body, they can stimulate Xiao Lingyu''s physical potential and help Xiao Lingyu speed up the refining and transformation of energy.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that cultivating in the blood moon tower is very helpful to break through the realm because of the fluctuation of blood energy.


    In addition to the materials that Xiao Lingyu smeared on himself or directly took in his abdomen, he did not encounter too many problems in the process of improving his skills, and everything went very smoothly.


    Xiao Lingyu''s stay in the chaotic aggregation period is not short. His cultivation in the chaotic aggregation period has been very stable. In fact, it is natural that he will succeed in the cultivation key of jiuzhuan chaotic formula.


    Three days later, all the magic stones in the room were turned into fly ash. Xiao Lingyu suddenly took back his arm and began to change his printing formula in front of his chest.


    The same is true of the chaotic demon baby in the Dantian. He gradually converged to the energy vortex in front of him and began to cooperate with the pinching and moving Yin formula. With his Yin formula, the three flowers and bones with different colors on his head entangled together and looked like they were going to merge.


    "Up!"


    Xiao Lingyu pinched a cup of tea with his chaotic demon baby, and the time suddenly stopped. He also burst out a drink from his mouth.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s whole body suddenly shone a burst of chaotic light, and the chaotic magic baby in the Dantian also exploded into countless light spots.


    Xiao Lingyu changed his Yin formula again. At the same time, he let the endless energy in his body roll up the liquid materials hidden in his body and rush to the Dantian together.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu distracted himself, took out a jade bottle from the magic weapon stored in it, quickly took out the king of four legged ginseng in the jade bottle, and then swallowed it.


    When the four legged ginseng King entered the abdomen, he was immediately crushed by the violent energy, and all of them were rolled into the Dantian.


    Gradually, the energy scattered in the Dantian began to gather together and slowly solidified into shape.


    The impact of chaos refining virtual period is similar to the impact of the previous three turns at the beginning, and the problems to be solved are also similar, but the materials needed are more advanced. Xiao Lingyu has actually reached the last step of the impact of chaos refining virtual period when he comes to the step of Yuan Ying congealing.


    As long as he can condense successfully, Xiao Lingyu will break through the chaotic continuous period smoothly.


    But the process of condensation lasted three hours, not only did it not finish smoothly, but also stopped slowly.


    Once the condensation stopped before it was completed, the energy would explode again, and then Xiao Lingyu would only die.


    Xiao Lingyu''s preparation for the impact of chaos and emptiness is actually very sufficient, but even so, he is less than half likely to succeed. Now it is reasonable to have signs of failure.

 Chapter 354

    And at this moment, Xiao Lingyu has done everything he should do. The rest can only depend on luck. Even if he fails, he can only wait and can''t turn the situation around.


    The condensation process became more and more slow, which made Xiao Lingyu''s momentum weaker and weaker, and the chaotic light of his whole body almost annihilated.


    "Did you just fail?"


    Although Xiao Lingyu was unwilling, he had no choice but to choose the path of cultivation. He was prepared to die prematurely.


    Not everyone can reach the peak in this way of cultivation. In particular, it is difficult to reach the end by choosing the anti heaven method of cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula.


    When Xiao Lingyu was almost desperate, that is, when his whole body breath declined to the extreme, he saw that the slowly solidified Yuanying was about to explode, but there was a wave of blood energy like a raging tide, surging in from outside the secret room, and then quickly sank into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The blood energy fluctuated with great momentum all the way. Along Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins, he sank into the Dantian and surrounded the demon baby who was about to solidify successfully.


    Xiao Lingyu was already desperate, so naturally he would not resist the invasion of blood energy and let them do it in the Dantian.


    After the blood color energy wave touched the demon baby, it immediately sank into it, making the demon baby more and more solid.


    However, Xiao Lingyu obviously felt that although his chaotic demon baby began to accelerate the condensation again, the energy composition seemed to have changed a lot.


    After those bloody energies sink into the chaotic Devil Baby, because the sinking speed is too fast and the sinking amount is too large, it is difficult for the devil baby who has not solidified successfully to refine, so that this part of energy does not belong to Xiao Lingyu at all at present and in the future. Xiao Lingyu can''t judge what impact this will have on Xiao Lingyu and the chaotic Devil Baby.


    But in any case, with the help of these blood energy, Xiao Lingyu''s impact on the chaotic refining empty period seems to be natural.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that while the blood energy like a raging tide quickly sank into his body, the round of blood full moon on the sky screen of blood moon mainland seemed to be a lot closer to the ground. Looking at it, it was a big circle, and the light was brighter and more strange.


    Most of the blood moonlight projected from the blood moon on the sky screen twisted and gathered in the blood moon city, turned into invisible and colorless waves, and continuously poured into the spire of the blood moon tower.


    As if the blood moon tower was completely poured by black iron, although it was still very thick, the surface was covered with a layer of light blood light, which attracted countless blood moon city friars to stop and watch.


    What''s more surprising is that the blood moon tower, which has been very quiet for countless years, has heard melodious but distant flute sounds.


    The sound of the flute makes people gradually intoxicated, giving people a feeling of being in a paradise and not touching the earth.


    Every friar who hears the sound of the flute forgets everything around him and his own existence. They all stand in their original place with a smile.


    The bloody full moon on the sky seems to be still coming to the ground. The bloody moonlight is like a sharp sword that can shuttle through time and space. It stabs down from the sky and suddenly disappears above everyone''s head, turning into a strange wave that can only be felt by experts in the dark magic period. It gathers in the blood moon city and rushes to the spire of the blood moon tower.


    The vision of blood moon tower and blood moon in the sky lasted less than a cup of tea.


    The flute suddenly stopped, and the blood moon in the sky and the whole blood moon city trembled at the same time. After a burst of brilliance, the blood moon returned to its original state, but it made people look and feel a little different from before. As for what is different, no one can tell.


    But what everyone didn''t see was that when the blood moonlight burst, a light like a sword pierced the night sky and fell down.


    Still, only a few experts in the dark magic period saw it, and the light flashed away and sank into the blood moon tower.


    "Is there a treasure falling from the sky?"


    All the black magic friars who saw the light or the demon king masters who were very rare in the blood moon continent came to the blood moon city, and those who were already in the blood moon city rushed to the blood moon tower.


    However, there are hundreds of elites from the blood moon mainland practicing in the blood moon tower. The tower gate is not only closed, but also experts guard at the door.


    In fact, the experts guarding the blood moon tower, like the experts in the main house of the blood moon city, are not real blood moon mainland experts, but those big forces in the demon world sent to guard the blood moon city. They collect wealth in the blood moon city by various means and take care of some important places in the blood moon city.


    They were also very curious about how such a strange situation could occur, but the strange situation had disappeared. Naturally, they would not allow other friars to break into the blood moon tower without authorization.


    Even if the matter needs to be examined carefully, they will do it themselves, not let others do it.


    The experts gathered from all directions are also afraid of the city Lord''s house and the great forces of the devil world behind the city Lord''s house, so they can only surround outside the blood moon tower and wait for the new situation of the treasure falling from the sky.


    There are more and more people around the blood moon tower, which also puts great pressure on the city master''s house. If any of these people don''t calm down, as long as one person does it, it is bound to attract everyone to do it. Now the blood moon mainland is chaotic enough, and many people don''t mind being more chaotic.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic demon baby has been solidified, and there is a four-color aperture hovering above his head, which seems a little sacred.


    The four-color aperture is the sign that the chaotic demon baby enters the chaotic virtual refining period. However, the chaotic demon baby''s body always shines alternately with chaotic light and blood color fluctuations, which makes the chaotic demon baby look a little strange.


    Xiao Lingyu is not experiencing the changes of his chaotic Devil Baby, but is feeling the realm characteristics of the chaotic virtual refining period. The reason for this is that he always feels that there is something more in his soul.


    After entering the period of chaos refining emptiness, his chaotic golden beads increased a lot, and his surface was wrapped in a circle of blood brilliance.


    The blood color brilliance wrapped in the soul golden bead is different from the blood color energy fluctuations that poured into the body before. They are more advanced and will not dissipate.


    Originally, when Jin entered the period of chaos refining emptiness, the chaotic golden bead only increased in size, but before long, Xiao Lingyu felt that his head seemed to have been punctured, and the pain disappeared as soon as it came. At that time, his chaotic golden bead suddenly trembled, and then there was a circle of blood brilliance around the chaotic golden bead.


    At that time, Xiao Lingyu just noticed that a bloody light like a sword fell into his body. From this, we can guess that the reason why his chaotic golden bead had a circle of bloody light was because of that bloody light.


    After feeling it for a while, Xiao Lingyu found that there seemed to be only one benefit that the bloody aperture brought to his soul golden bead, that is to make his soul consciousness very clear and his soul state very stable.


    Before he could feel the changes of the chaotic demon baby, a bell rang in the secret room.


    This bell is to inform the friars in the blood moon tower that it is time to leave the blood moon tower.


    Before coming in, the master of the city Lord''s residence had a word in advance. As long as you hear the bell, you must leave the blood moon tower within 100 breath, otherwise you will be in great danger.


    Xiao Lingyu also experienced the strangeness of the blood moon tower, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. At that time, he pushed open the door of the secret room, and then hurried downstairs.


    When he arrived at the gate of the blood moon tower, he saw countless people around him. Xiao Lingyu was a little unclear. Therefore, before he wanted to leave, the master left behind in the city master''s house was someone who shouted, "line up and leave one by one."


    "Brother Xiao, is there something going on outside?" at this time, Mr. Sha also came to Xiao Lingyu and asked slightly strangely.

 Chapter 355

    "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived here too." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    They just said a word. Lin Xi''s elder martial sister and Gong He also arrived at the door. Everyone lined up and walked out of the door one by one.


    On both sides of the exit, there are many experts in the city master''s house checking the monks who left the blood moon tower one by one.


    Soon it was Xiao Lingyu''s turn. The masters of the city Lord''s residence on both sides were unkindly measuring Xiao Lingyu with their magic knowledge. However, after Xiao Lingyu was promoted to the chaos refining period, unless the master of the demon king period came in person, the friars below the demon king couldn''t peep into his body with their magic knowledge.


    The chaotic magic in the period of chaos refining emptiness is very advanced. They exist in the body and can help Xiao Lingyu defend the monks'' magic knowledge. In addition, the chaotic magic contains blood energy fluctuations, which makes it difficult for the monks below the period of demon king to spy on Xiao Lingyu.


    "Please let go of the defense, let''s check it, and temporarily remove the owner of the magic weapon and spirit beast bag stored with you for inspection." a xuanmo period expert in the city master''s house said to Xiao Lingyu irresistibly.


    "When I came in, I didn''t hear that I had to accept this kind of examination." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "This is a special situation. Please cooperate," the mysterious devil continued.


    "What if I don''t accept it?" Xiao Lingyu said unhappily. Don''t say it''s Xiao Lingyu, a monk with many secrets. Even ordinary monks will not accept this rude request.


    Most of the friars in front just now are of low accomplishments. Naturally, they dare not disobey the requirements of the xuanmo period master of the city Lord''s residence. They can only cooperate, but Xiao Lingyu will not agree to such requirements.


    "If you don''t accept it, try to rush out." the xuanmo period master of the city master''s house sneered.


    "What''s up?" young master Sha, who was just behind Xiao Lingyu, stood up and asked.


    "Return to childe, we were ordered by the city Lord to carefully check all the monks who came out of the blood moon tower, so we..."


    "He''s my friend. Don''t check it. There won''t be any problem." Mr. Sha was very righteous without waiting for the man to finish.


    "This......" the master in the dark magic period seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Why, don''t you even give this face?" Mr. Sha narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t dare, childe, please." the master of xuanmo period hurriedly dodged and gave way to the exit.


    "Thank you, brother Sha." after Xiao Lingyu came out of the blood moon tower, he thanked Mr. Sha with a fist.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess from the attitude of the master of xuanmo period in the city master''s residence that this son of Sha is probably the son of the city master''s family.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to thank for a little thing." childe Sha smiled generously.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t accept the inspection, and so did Gong He and Lin Xi''s elder martial sisters. Everyone came out all the way. Many experts outside knew Mr. Sha and didn''t dare to stop him. After all, all who could come here at this time were originally in blood moon city.


    Across the layers of monks, Xiao Lingyu first sent a message to Zhu Jin. After receiving an answer, he went to meet him.


    After seeing Zhu Jin and Cang Ju, Xiao Lingyu and others understood why there were so many experts outside the blood moon tower.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged, his thoughts had already surged in his heart. He intuitively believed that this matter had something to do with himself.


    He also thought that many experts would arrive at the blood moon city soon. The blood moon city was not the safest place. Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to childe Sha.


    Childe Sha and Lin Xi''s elder martial sister didn''t stay, and even took the initiative to send Xiao Lingyu out of the city.


    After leaving the blood moon city, Xiao Lingyu flew up with Zhu Jin and chose a place at full speed.


    "Tell our brothers of the bandit group that they continue to hide recently and don''t act rashly."


    After flying at full speed for three hours, Xiao Lingyu stopped in a small mountain forest, confessed again, and directly dug a simple cave to go in and meditate.


    When Xiao Lingyu and the whole heaven robber group disappeared, experts from all directions flocked to blood moon city.


    However, because the turbulence before the blood moon mainland affected too many experts, there were not many monks who could get to the blood moon city at this time.


    Just three days later, Xiao Lingyu was summoned by Lin Xi to ask where Xiao Lingyu is now.


    After returning Lin Xi''s message, Xiao Lingyu first closed his eyes and meditated for an hour. Then he got up and went out of the pass and said hello to Zhu Jin. He jumped up and flew out of the woods.


    About a cup of tea passed. In front of a small mountain peak, Xiao Lingyu stopped and spread his mind completely.


    "There''s really a problem."


    Under the cover of ideas, Xiao Lingyu saw Lin Xi sitting alone on a green stone at the foot of the mountain. Nearby, there were several faint smells hidden in the surrounding corners. If Xiao Lingyu had not entered the blood moon tower, his soul level would have improved to a great level, he might not have been able to see those faint ideas.


    "He even led me here. There was an ambush around..."


    Although he thought of this, Xiao Lingyu walked over with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, why did you show up?" Xiao Lingyu began to say hello when he was ten feet away from Lin Xi.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    Lin Xi was a little excited when she saw Xiao Lingyu, but after the excitement, her face suddenly sank and her eyes glanced to one side.


    "Brother Xiao, you shouldn''t come today." Lin Xi said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lingyu asked, seemingly puzzled.


    "Alas!" Lin Xi just sighed.


    At this time, the faint breath that had just been covered up was suddenly completely released, and several monks surrounded from four directions.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around for a week, but his expression didn''t change at all. He knew several people in each other, and he also had a wine fight with them.


    "Hehe, haven''t you had enough yet? Do you want to compete with me again?"


    When the other party approached, Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "There''s no need to fight for wine. We want to compare our fighting skills with you!" said the monk surnamed Yin, who had the medium-term cultivation of spirit and devil.


    "I don''t have that spare time." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "This is not a restaurant in the blood moon city. There are not so many rules to restrict us. Do you think you can refuse?" friar Mao said angrily.


    "I think you''d better be rational. It''s not worth losing your life for some painless righteous disputes," said Xiao Lingyu in a admonishing tone.


    "Hum! You are too arrogant!"


    With a furious reprimand from friar Yin, his whole body began to soar, as did the other three.


    "Later, I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t improve his momentum to prepare for the enemy, but said something to Lin Xi without expression.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi could only smile helplessly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the monk Yin shouted, he came to kill Xiao Lingyu with a magic sword.


    The three friars surnamed Mao also followed, each holding a weapon and rushing. It seemed that they were not ready to fight with Xiao Lingyu, but wanted to fight in a close group.


    Xiao Lingyu has now reached the initial stage of chaos refining emptiness. Although his realm is equivalent to that of the spirit and devil period, his strength is definitely higher than that of any master in the spirit and devil period. Even if he meets the Xuan devil in the initial stage, he doesn''t have the power of a war. How can he be afraid of these four people?


    Moreover, if you want to fight in close combat, the four friars surnamed Yin are absolutely wrong.


    Friar Yin''s magic sword came first, but when it was half a foot away from Xiao Lingyu''s throat, it was caught by Xiao Lingyu''s two fingers.


    The monk surnamed Yin was shocked. Before he could relax, his two fingers suddenly pulled back, and his body continued to move forward with the magic sword.


    When the other party got close again, Xiao Lingyu kicked and hit friar Yin in the abdomen.

 Chapter 356

    A sharp pain came from his abdomen. At the moment, the devil baby also suffered a heavy shock, which made his skills stop running at this moment, and his body naturally flew out involuntarily, like a loaded shell.


    The quality of monk Yin''s magic sword is not low. It is almost the best magic sword, but it is still caught by Xiao Lingyu''s two fingers.


    Seeing that the friar surnamed Mao also rushed forward, Xiao Lingyu waved his arm, and the magic sword between his fingers was like electricity, which directly stabbed the friar surnamed Mao''s heart.


    The speed of the magic sword was so fast that friar Mao couldn''t dodge at all. He had to lean aside and split the magic sword with the magic knife in his hand.


    After a sharp clang, the magic sword was split, but great force poured from the magic knife, directly cracked the tiger''s mouth of friar Mao, and his forward momentum was restrained.


    The other two people''s cultivation was a little low. They rushed over at this time, but Xiao Lingyu also stretched out his arms suddenly, and two poisonous flames gushed out of the palm of his hand


    The rolling poisonous flame quickly turned into two poisonous dragons and rolled up the two people who had just rushed.


    In an instant, the poison flame dissipated, and the two people had turned into drops of poison, dripping in the air. Even the demon baby and the yuan God could not escape in time.


    Friar Yin and Friar Mao both looked surprised at this time. They never thought that the other party was so powerful except for drinking.


    The four attacked together and were easily dissolved by the other party. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is much better than that of himself. This surprised friar Yin. After a little thought, he turned directly to escape.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he felt a very terrible breath coming from behind. He couldn''t get rid of it at his own speed. He turned around and beat out a magic charm at the same time.


    The magic talisman collided with the chaotic magic seal played by Xiao Lingyu, and they exploded at the same time. The center of the explosion was not even five feet away from friar Yin. The powerful impact produced by the explosion immediately acted on him. His defense shield and top-grade magic armor just insisted on breaking up in less than a breath, His relatively weak body then exploded.


    The chaotic magic seal played by Xiao Lingyu at the peak of the later stage of chaos aggregation is enough to destroy the top-grade magic tools. Now he has reached the period of chaos refining emptiness. The quality of chaotic magic has not only been greatly improved, but also changed. Its power is more than 100 times stronger than before. Even the best magic tools are difficult to defend completely.


    Friar Mao also chose to escape just now, but Xiao Lingyu shot a crack baby''s magic palm while playing the chaotic seal.


    One after another, the devil''s palms flooded the friar Mao in an instant. It was just a round of palm bombardment, and the friar Mao died.


    The battle was solved in a few breaths, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop for a moment. He grabbed Lin Xi''s shoulder and flew away quickly.


    It was precisely because he was able to kill each other so easily that Xiao Lingyu knew there was an ambush and came here.


    "Have you reached the realm of xuanmo? Why can''t I see through your cultivation?" Lin Xi recovered from the shock and asked in great surprise.


    "I think you should explain to me what happened today first." Xiao Lingyu said calmly as he flew.


    Lin Xi''s face was immediately full of bitterness. After pondering for a long time, he said: "I was also forced to be helpless. Shortly after you jumped in the queue to sign up for the teahouse, the four of them found me waiting in line. Then they provoked me with words and asked me to go out of the city and fight alone with one of them..."


    "You won''t really follow me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Their words were too ugly at that time, and there was really no use of force in the city, so I was in a hurry and went out with them." Lin Xi said depressed.


    "I guess after you go out, they will attack together and catch you on the spot. No one will challenge you alone." Xiao Lingyu guessed.


    "I didn''t expect that they were also the children of everyone. They had a head and a face. They would go back and do what they did." Lin Xi despised the tunnel.


    Xiao Lingyu and Lin Xi haven''t known each other for two days. They know that this guy is really easy to trust others, and he has too little Jianghu experience. It''s inevitable to encounter this situation.


    "How can I be the opponent of the four of them? They caught me a few times, and then he forced me to help them find you..."


    "Did you promise?" Xiao Lingyu cut off and asked before Lin Xi finished. His tone was a little cold.


    "Yes, because if I don''t, they''ll kill me."


    Lin Xi nodded and then said, "at first I thought they didn''t dare to kill me, so they didn''t promise, but later they tortured me in various ways. After I insisted for a while, they were impatient. I had to cooperate with them in order to save my life."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and secretly said that Lin Xi was not suitable to be friends with him.


    "To tell you the truth, I thought at that time that we didn''t have a deep friendship or close relationship. I just wanted to pull you and your bandit group to join chibo demon sect, so as to win the favor of Shifu and his old people. If I lost my life just for this, it''s not worth it. I know, you must think I''m a villain and have no righteousness..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xi secretly glanced at Xiao Lingyu. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s expression had not changed much, he continued: "I and others designed to harm you. If you want to kill me, I have no complaints."


    "There''s no need to kill you, but you don''t have to contact me in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu said that, he let Lin Xi go, then changed his direction, and a few flashes disappeared into the sky.


    Lin Xi was originally banned by the four people, but now he has regained his freedom. He looked at the direction where Xiao Lingyu had just disappeared and murmured: "this is the real hero and elite!"


    Returning to the grove where he had settled temporarily, Xiao Lingyu continued to meditate in isolation and tried to digest his progress in the blood moon tower.


    At this time, around the blood moon tower in the blood moon city, the monks who heard the news from all over the blood moon continent have completely surrounded the blood moon tower, and the monks who are a little farther away can''t see the tall blood moon tower.


    We''ve been around here for too long. There''s always a time when we can''t help it. The blockade of the blood moon tower by the Lord''s house of blood moon city makes everyone angry. Finally, someone shot, and everyone seems to have found a way to vent their anger and rushed to the blood moon tower.


    The master of blood moon mainland immediately launched a fierce battle with the Lord''s house of blood moon city.


    For many years, this is not the first time someone has fought in the blood moon city, but it is the largest one.


    The city guard, which has been used to control and deter those who dare to make trouble in the blood moon city, has become the object of attack. Even though the city guard is strong, it can''t stand such a siege by a large number of monks. After all, there are many experts among the monks who siege the blood moon tower.


    Among the first people who did it just now, there were those who had been unfairly treated by the guards of blood moon city. The mysterious demon monk who taught Lin Xi in Liuzhu building was the first one just now. He was not eager to enter the blood moon tower to find the treasure of heaven like other monks, but simply to detonate everyone''s anger and teach the guards of blood moon city a lesson.


    The city guard only persisted for less than half an hour, and the gate of the blood moon tower was broken. The city guard retreated into the blood moon tower, and their enemies poured in.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Many friars were not only for the unnecessary treasures in the blood moon tower, some to take advantage of the fire, some to vent their resentment against the city guard, and even some to kill.


    The strong smell of blood permeated around the blood moon tower and filled the blood moon tower, making everyone more and more manic.


    When there is a battle, someone will bleed, and someone will be dead on the spot or in a different place.

 Chapter 357

    The blood flowed on the stone slab on each floor of the blood moon tower, making the blood glow of the hexagon more bright and strange.


    It may be because there are too many monks involved in the struggle, or the war is too fierce, or it may be because of other reasons. In short, looking at the thick blood moon tower, it began to tremble. From the outside, the whole blood moon tower shines blood again.


    What''s more surprising is that although it was daytime at this time, the bloody full moon, which should have been hiding somewhere, appeared and hung high in the sky.


    For countless years, this round of blood full moon appeared during the day for the first time, which naturally surprised the monks of the whole blood moon continent.


    Almost all the monks who had reached the xuanmo period or above put down their current affairs and flew to the blood moon city at full speed. Their faces were very nervous and coagulated. What should they know.


    Xiao Lingyu was different from those masters. He knew that the situation of blood moon city was complex and very dangerous, so he didn''t go to blood moon city. Instead, he took Zhu Jin away from blood moon city and asked the members of the heaven robber group to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that when the blood full moon became brighter and brighter, a light blood brilliance also appeared on his body, and the brilliance became more and more obvious. No matter how he suppressed and hid it, it would show his body.


    "What''s the matter with the master?" Zhu Jin asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but we''d better hide quickly." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said a few points again.


    There was already chaos in the blood moon city. At this time, the city guards were tired of self-protection and protection of the blood moon tower. Naturally, no one would maintain the order of the whole blood moon city. Many monks were out of their minds and decided to take advantage of the fire. Many shops without experts became the objects of their looting.


    You know, there are countless ferocious people who came to take refuge in the blood moon city. They used to stay in the blood moon city, but now the blood moon city is in such a situation, they will inevitably expose their nature.


    Gradually, the whole blood moon city became a killing ground, full of blood and rivers of blood, and the ground was almost completely dyed red.


    The blood moon tower vibrated more and more fiercely, and the round of blood full moon in the sky began to project countless stabbing moonlight


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion from the blood moon city, and an incomparable momentum shock wave swept out from the position of the blood moon tower. In an instant, the whole blood moon city was razed to the ground, but it continued to spread in all directions.


    The powerful momentum shock wave spread for thousands of miles before it stopped.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was far away from the blood moon city, he could clearly feel the presence of that momentum, and was even more surprised in his heart.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu also met the strong man of the blood moon mainland. However, people just flew away without looking at him, which made him not surprised.


    At the place where the momentum was sent out, the blood moon tower was originally towering, but at this time, the blood moon tower had disappeared, and a blood magic fog hovered in the air.


    The friars who rushed into the blood moon tower just now, only a few xuanmo period masters survived the explosion of the blood moon tower, but they were also seriously injured.


    What makes people more strange is that the melodious flute sounded again. The whole blood moon city has become a big pit. Countless monks died at the same time, and those who survived, as well as the monks who just arrived, forgot everything and were intoxicated with the flute and looked obsessed.


    Boom!


    First, a dazzling aurora flashed, and then the bloody full moon in the sky burst open, and countless bloody lights like sharp swords fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Xiao Lingyu also stood still and looked at the bloody light falling all over the sky. He was as perplexed as most monks.


    Those bloody lights have not yet fallen to the ground. They are transformed into demons with different shapes after a burst of distortion.


    These demons seem transparent, but they are covered with blood and glow, which looks very strange.


    As soon as they appeared, they rushed at Xiao Lingyu from all directions. However, when they approached, they were suddenly stunned, as if they had found something strange.


    Xiao Lingyu was about to do it first. All the monsters who came here turned around and left one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Gong he wondered.


    "It''s probably because he''s in charge," Zhu Jin said, looking at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Indeed, the brilliance of the master is the same as them," Gong He nodded.


    "Don''t worry about this. Now the blood moon mainland is more chaotic and dangerous. We have to leave quickly." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "The strength of those demons is not bad. We should gather them up, or they will lose their cleanliness," Zhu Jin warned.


    "Now send them a message and let them come closer." Xiao Lingyu nodded and ordered.


    In less than two hours, the robbers of the heaven robber group gathered together, but the number was less than 1% of that before. Almost all the ordinary bandits whose strength was less than that of the demon king period died.


    The three hunchback elders from the imperial beast Hall of the East pole demon sect, who were arranged by Xiao Lingyu in the bandit group, came here unharmed. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu told the leaders of the bandit group to take good care of them. Otherwise, it''s really two words whether they can come alive.


    The heaven robber group suffered huge losses, but after they gathered around Xiao Lingyu, the demons that had been attacking them would not attack them again. All of a sudden, everyone was safe, which made the members of the heaven robber group once again believe that this big leader is absolutely worth... Following!


    "Big boss, what should we do next?" Zhu Jin asked a little worried after settling down with the bandits.


    "Find a place to hide first and wait until the storm passes." Xiao Lingyu said after thinking about it.


    "Big masters, I think those strong people just went to the blood moon city with their heads down. They didn''t mean to stay for a moment. It should be that they knew there would be danger, so they hurried to the blood moon city to take the transmission array to leave." Gong he suddenly interrupted.


    "It''s really possible, but it''s too late even if we rush there now, and I always think the blood moon city must be very dangerous. We might as well avoid the limelight first." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Just listen to the master." Cang Ju echoed.


    After deciding the plan, all the members of the heaven robber group, led by Xiao Lingyu, continued to march with their backs towards the blood moon city.


    What reassures everyone is that with Xiao Lingyu in the bandit group, most of the rampant demons will not come near. Even if they come near occasionally, they will leave directly after watching for a moment.


    Before long, the robbers finally found their hiding place, which was a cave behind the water curtain of a waterfall.


    The entrance of the cave is so small that only one person can pass sideways, but after a distance, the cave will be spacious.


    In a fairly spacious place in the cave, Xiao Lingyu asked everyone to dig some simple caves and rest first, while he blocked the entrance of the cave to prevent demons from flying in and harassing everyone.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t realize how serious the problem is


    At this time, countless demons were raging in the whole blood moon continent. In less than a day, 99% of the monks in the whole blood moon continent were lost. Only a very few monks who are not weak or protected by experts are still alive, and many are precarious.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s choice is very wise for the robber group as a whole.


    If the whole heaven robber group moves to the blood moon city, there is no need to expect to leave by the transmission array, because no friar can get close to the transmission array now.

 Chapter 358

    Although the transmission array at the gate of blood moon city was not destroyed, it was surrounded by countless demons, and the strength of these demons was obviously very strong.


    The most important thing is that on a towering column of the transmission array, there is a woman wearing a red yarn skirt, with her eyes closed and playing the flute.


    The woman''s face was unparalleled, but even if she closed her eyes, it was difficult to hide the melancholy and sadness revealed between her eyebrows.


    The flute is blood red, as if it were solidified by blood. It looks very strange, but the sound of the flute flowing out of it is melodious, graceful and intoxicating.


    The woman''s sad expression and the clear and happy sound of the flute are so different and uncoordinated, but they seem to be natural.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the flute sound is too pleasant to attract, or whether the woman has any special temperament. In short, those high demons have been gathered around, but they don''t dare to get too close to the transmission array.


    However, not far away from the transmission array, many experts from the blood moon continent stopped and watched. There were so many demons guarding near the transmission array, almost completely cutting off their way to leave the blood moon continent.


    Many surviving friars or sects who did not realize that they were leaving the blood moon continent, or were too far away from the blood moon city, all chose to hide after seeing that there were too many demons and their strength was not poor, just like the heaven robbing bandits.


    However, those demons seem to be particularly sensitive to the breath of life, and have strong search ability. They can always find everyone''s hiding place and harass them.


    The life of the blood moon continent is less and less, and the boundless blood color envelops the whole continent. Demons are flying all over the sky. They are like demons who have lost their mind. Where there is the breath of life, they will jump to where they want to completely cut off the vitality of the whole blood moon continent.


    Many monks realized that they must leave the blood moon continent, or they will be killed by these demons sooner or later, so after hiding for a period of time, they began to move slowly towards the blood moon city.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s really better to struggle. Maybe you really have a chance to leave the blood moon continent.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. Those demons would also find behind the water curtain of the waterfall, but they would leave after seeing him. There was no danger for the friars of the heaven robber group to follow him.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knew that hiding like this was not a long-term plan. When the blood moon mainland calmed down a little, he would leave.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu has now reached the period of chaos and emptiness, and has enough strength to strive for the connection space between the two worlds, so as to go to the fairy world. He should also go to the east of the demon world.


    "Hehe, Anya should not have risen. I don''t know how her Shuntian university is doing?"


    Xiao Lingyu sat on a black stone at the entrance of the cave. He was nostalgic for the chaotic days in the cultivation world.


    So, one day three months later, Xiao Lingyu, who was closing his eyes to understand the characteristics of the realm of chaos and emptiness, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight.


    After two breaths, a group of more than 100 monks quickly moved to the waterfall.


    One of the friars'' magic knowledge has been scanning around. It seems that he also found a cave here, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so he flew over with their people. However, after he found Xiao Lingyu in his magic knowledge, he didn''t dare to get too close.


    However, they have a large number of people and great goals. There are a large number of demons chasing after them. Along the way, other demons continue to join in the pursuit. They must find a place to settle down and rest first.


    The first friar should have the accomplishments of the dark magic period. He was very puzzled. Although there were many demons around the waterfall, none of them would take the initiative to attack the friar standing at the entrance of the cave, and the friar was permeated with a misty blood light, which was the same as the blood light on those demons


    There were more and more demons gathered around. Time didn''t wait. The monk in the dark magic period, led by him, still stubbornly fell down, hugged his fist and said politely: "Taoist friend, can we go in and take shelter?"


    "No!" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    The monk''s face sank and said, "at present, the blood moon continent is in danger everywhere. Can''t Taoist friends cooperate with us to kill the blood moon continent together?"


    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, "it''s not that I don''t save when I die, but there are many of my people hidden in the cave, and their strength is far inferior to you. If you go in, we will die in your hands if we haven''t been swallowed up by these demons."


    "I can understand Tao you''s caution, but we are really desperate. If we bypass here and continue to move forward, I''m afraid we can''t find the next place to hide, we will be consumed by these demons. Please be accommodating."


    The reason why he was so polite was that although he was in the dark magic period, he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength. He naturally regarded Xiao Lingyu as the same dark magic period as himself, and maybe even stronger than himself.


    "I really can''t promise this. After all, there are all my people inside. I can take care of them, but I don''t have to take care of you at all. You know that the blood moon continent is very dangerous at present. It''s not easy for us to protect ourselves. How can we take care of others?" Xiao Lingyu said with deep bitterness.


    In his magic knowledge, he found that countless demons had surrounded the waterfall, and fewer and fewer people had brought him. He flashed in his heart, rushed directly to Xiao Lingyu and slapped him.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu has just entered the period of chaos and emptiness, and his speed is far lower than that of the master of the dark magic period, so he can''t hide from the other party''s palm at all.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not dodge, but happily fought with each other.


    Bang!


    The two meat palms collided fiercely, and then separated quickly. Xiao Lingyu retreated two steps. His back was stable because it was close to the stone wall, but the other party only retreated one step to stabilize his body.


    However, the other party is attacking and Xiao Lingyu is defending. It is not that he has fallen behind to take over the other party''s attack like this.


    The other party also knew this, so after a slap, he could already judge Xiao Lingyu''s strength, so he didn''t dare to do it again.


    The visitor has consumed a lot on the road. How dare you fight with experts at the same level?


    "Taoist friend, if I fight with you desperately, even if I can''t win, I''m afraid you won''t have time to take care of your people anymore." someone threatened.


    "Ha ha, you can try." Xiao Lingyu smiled happily and fearlessly.


    "At present, our enemy is these demons. Why do we waste our skills to fight? Why not? Tell me, how do you make these demons dare not come near you, and I''ll leave with my men?" the visitor seemed to be calm.


    "I can''t tell you this. Even if I told you, you can''t be like me." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Sir, is this going to force us to death?" the visitor stared and said angrily.


    "I am only responsible for my people. Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "You!"


    The visitor''s eyes widened, but a moment later, he said, "we can join you and become your people, no matter what you do, how about this?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "this suggestion is good, but if you want to join, you have to be sincere. I won''t believe it."


    The visitor nodded and said, "we can swear, but not eternal loyalty, but to join you and not have different hearts."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "one more thing, absolutely obey my orders."


    The visitor hesitated for a moment. He knew that the other party was not easy to fool. At present, the situation on his side was really too critical. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s it! I swear first, Taoist friends should be able to rest assured?"

 Chapter 359

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "I won''t care about others except you."


    After the visitor swore, Xiao Lingyu made way of the entrance and took the initiative to fly out.


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived in the crowd, the demons from all directions stopped on the way, and then obediently turned away, which surprised these friars.


    Under the cover of Xiao Lingyu, hundreds of monks who had done this were all safely in the cave.


    To be on the safe side, Xiao Lingyu asked the friars to swear one by one, and then asked Zhu Jin to settle them down and open a temporary cave.


    After a day together, we got to know each other.


    This group of friars actually came from a second rate sect. Before, the mysterious demon period was called Xu Zhen, the leader of the second rate sect. They had thousands of people marching towards blood moon city, but now there are less than 100 people left.


    However, among the 100 people, except some friars with good qualifications, whose accomplishments are slightly lower, all the others are above those in the later stage of the demon king. There are more than 60 experts in the real demon period, eight in the spirit demon period, and only one expert in the dark demon period.


    With these 100 people joining the heaven robber group, the strength of the heaven robber group was greatly expanded immediately.


    In fact, Xu Zhen doesn''t understand. The leader of the bandit group obviously has the strength that is not weaker than the experts in the xuanmo period. Why doesn''t he have a monk in the Lingmo period except several monks in the Zhenmo period? What''s the use of big masters with these low friars?


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not explain so much to Xu Zhen. If it were not for special circumstances, Xu Zhen would not swear to him, and would never agree to follow his orders in the future.


    If everyone is at their best and the surrounding environment is not today''s bad environment, Xiao lingyuzhen may not be able to remain invincible in fighting with Xu Zhen. As for winning, there is almost no hope. After all, Xu Zhen is not the early stage of xuanmo, but the middle stage of xuanmo.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Xu Zhen and others joined, but it was just the beginning.


    Because it''s not far from the blood moon city, and almost all the surviving monks on the blood moon continent are rushing to the blood moon city. Naturally, many of them will pass the waterfall, and it''s easy to find the cave and come close


    As long as someone approaches, Xiao Lingyu will block the entrance with Xu Zhen. After a verbal confrontation, the people on their way have to join the robbers.


    As for those masters at the level of demon king or in the later stage of xuanmo, as the top existence of the blood moon continent, they have already arrived near the blood moon city. Naturally, they will not run into the robber group here.


    However, this is only what Xiao Lingyu envisaged. Generally, this is the case, but special circumstances cannot be ruled out.


    For three years, the blood moon mainland was still full of blood and demons. However, the robbers took advantage of this opportunity to greatly improve their strength. They not only had three masters in the middle stage and five masters in the early stage of xuanmo, but also nearly 100 monks in the spirit demon period and nearly 500 monks in the true demon period. In fact, they are already the best of the second rate sects.


    But just three years later, another group of monks flew over. Xiao Lingyu, as usual, blocked the entrance of the cave with several experts in the dark magic period, waiting for others to take an oath to join.


    "Get out of the way!"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that this group of friars were different from those before. They not only had a large number of more than 500 people, but also were murderous. Their accomplishments were above the later stage of the demon king. The leader didn''t say hello at all. After a loud roar, they directly cut a knife here.


    "No, it''s the later stage of xuanmo!"


    After Xu Zhen reminded everyone, he played a magic charm in front of him.


    When the magic charm flew out of the hole, it turned into a black shield, but it was immediately torn by the blade.


    The power of Dao mang weakened a lot. At the entrance of the cave, another monk of the middle period of the true devil dissolved it.


    "Don''t get out of the way!"


    The master in the later stage of the dark devil split three blades this time, one more powerful than the other.


    Xiao Lingyu shot together and blocked the three swords, but they were shocked and retreated a few steps.


    "Why don''t the rats make way for my God war bandit group here!"


    The man scolded angrily, and then the magic knife in his hand flew into the air, suddenly increased a hundred times, and fell from the sky with a mighty voice.


    "Get out of the way, it''s the best magic weapon!"


    Xu Zhen reminded him again, and then he and other experts in the dark magic period dodged deep into the cave.


    This knife may not do much damage to the master in the dark magic period who wants to avoid, but those monks in the cave who are not in the dark magic period will definitely die and be seriously injured.


    Don''t let this knife fall firmly!


    Xiao Lingyu first quickly formed the chaotic magic seal and hit it to the top of his head. Then the silver moon broken knife appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s hand. A chaotic knife roared out and chased the chaotic magic seal to the big knife.


    The roar came from the cave, and the whole waterfall and everything around it trembled violently at this time.


    The magic knife was blocked by Xiao Lingyu, restored to its original state and fell into the hands of someone.


    "I advise you to have something to say. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to continue fighting." Xiao Lingyu put away the silver moon broken knife again and said calmly.


    At this time, several xuanmo period masters gathered in front of Xiao Lingyu again. They were also a little surprised at Xiao Lingyu''s performance. Before, they didn''t see that the master had the ability to take a hard blow from a xuanmo later master.


    The other party seemed to find that the strength of Xiao Lingyu and others was not weak at this time, so he didn''t attack any more. He just said, "can you make it convenient? We want to take refuge in this cave for a while, and we''ll leave after we have a rest."


    Roar!


    Before Xiao Lingyu could reply, there was a sound like the roar of a beast. Then he saw the surging blood wave coming from a distance. With a strong smell of blood and a mighty voice, it gave people a feeling that a million feet of sacred mountain was about to collapse in front of him.


    What makes people''s scalp numb is that after a roar, there are roars like a raging tide roaring one after another. It is obvious that countless demons are roaring together.


    No wonder the master of the Shenshang bandit group was so eager just now. It turned out that behind them, there were such a group of powerful demons chasing.


    Between the two breaths, the blood wave had drowned the waterfall, and then Xiao Lingyu heard the scream of a monk.


    Xiao Lingyu has good eyesight. He can clearly see that a friar is surrounded by those demons, and then torn to pieces by the demons and turned into a fluffy blood mist.


    The xuanmo later master should have resisted and knew the power of these demons, so he didn''t choose to resist at all, but rushed to the cave entrance again, followed by several xuanmo period masters and a group of Lingmo period friars.


    Among the demons that came, there must be very powerful ones. Xiao Lingyu was not sure whether these powerful demons also gave him face, so after a quick calculation, he gave way to the hole and let the other party in.


    Each other is a master. Although the entrance of the cave is small, they can all rush in in a moment.


    Just a few xuanmo period and a dozen Lingmo period experts rushed in, and all the other friars of Shenshang bandit group were ruthlessly wiped out by those demons.


    When the demons came to the entrance of the cave, they were stunned like other demons, and then turned back.


    However, after two breaths, a demon presented his huge washbasin from the billowing blood wave. Two fuzzy eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu, and his expression was very strange.

 Chapter 360

    From the demon, Xiao Lingyu felt the momentum of a monk far beyond the dark demon period, giving him an unmatched feeling.


    Xiao Lingyu has held the silver moon broken knife in his hand. If the demon changes slightly, he can only choose to fight back. The reason why he let the experts of Shenshang bandit group in is that if he can''t let these demons retreat, it can be safer if there are experts of Shenshang bandit group here and everyone resists together.


    The demon with the huge basin exposed stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while, and then slowly hid his basin in the blood wave.


    The surging blood waves rolled away. In a few moments, the surrounding of the waterfall returned to its previous appearance, and only some not very strong demons wreaked havoc around.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu and others all breathed a mouthful of turbid Qi, especially those experts of the Shenshang bandit group, who looked like the rest of their lives.


    "What''s the matter with your brilliance?" after waiting for a while, the master of the later stage of xuanmo asked.


    "If you don''t want to be chased by those demons again, don''t ask so much." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Just asking, there''s no other meaning. We also open up some caves here. We''ll leave after a period of rest and won''t disturb everyone."


    After the master of the later period of xuanmo finished, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to make a statement, he took the master of Shenshang bandit group to dig a cave in the depths of the cave.


    The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became tense because of the presence of the experts of Shenshang bandit group. After all, there were experts in the later stage of xuanmo among them, and their overall strength was not weak. If they shot at the robber group inside, it would undoubtedly lead the wolf into the room.


    It is precisely because of their strong strength that Xiao Lingyu did not dare to force them out, nor did he think that these experts would be willing to join the heaven robbers group, so he could only turn a blind eye to their arrival.


    The master of Shenshang bandit group is honest and honest. He has been reclining and has not come out to disturb everyone. Xiao Lingyu is an expert of heaven robbing bandit group. He continues to wait for someone to pass by at the entrance of the cave and wait for people to be absorbed into heaven robbing bandit group in the future.


    Another six months passed, and suddenly one day the xuanmo late master of the Shenshang bandit group also went to the entrance of the cave and said, "you are also the bandit group?"


    "So what?" Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It''s really not easy to develop a bandit group like you in the blood moon mainland. Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of the master." the visitor said with praise.


    "I think as robbers, we should not beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, you''d better be direct." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "OK, let me be frank. Just now, the soul jade card of the leader of our Shenshang bandit group was broken." the visitor said with some grief.


    "Then what?" Xiao Lingyu still didn''t change his expression.


    "The big leader has died. Our Shenshang bandit group has suffered heavy losses and basically lives in name, but we are used to being robbers. If we are allowed to do something else, we..."


    The visitor stopped here, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to speak.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak was because he knew what the other party was going to say. He had to wait for the other party to say it, rather than ask or say it himself.


    "Let''s get this straight. I think the great masters are also brave and powerful, so I want to join you with the remaining brothers."


    Speaking of this, the visitor saw Xiao Lingyu frown and said: "First of all, if we join, we will certainly not covet the position of the master and will listen to the orders of the master. Secondly, the blood moon mainland can''t stay. In the future, we have to go to other continents for development. The Shenshang bandit group used to go to other continents. We have a lot of experience."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "how can I trust you? Surely you won''t swear allegiance to me?"


    The visitor said, "why swear? If the master is a real hero and has real skills, he can''t control his own men. He''s afraid we won''t revolt?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "although I have some real skills, I''m not a hero, and I don''t care how the bandit group develops most of the time."


    "How about we make a cooperation contract?" the visitor suggested.


    "This..."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to hesitate, but then said, "OK!"


    The so-called cooperation contract is actually an oath, but it requires both sides to swear, and the content of the oath is fair to everyone.


    At that moment, they readily made an oath, and the overall strength of the robber group took another step.


    The master of the later period of xuanmo is called Xia Liang, who is the second leader of the Shenshang bandit group. After he made an oath, he called out those masters who originally belonged to the Shenshang bandit group to greet Xiao Lingyu. Like Xia Liang, everyone continued to call Xiao Lingyu the master, that is, to recognize Xiao Lingyu''s position as the boss.


    Then Xiao Lingyu stayed at the entrance of the cave alone, while the other masters of the spirit demon period and the dark demon period of the heaven robber group drank wine and understood each other in the depths of the cave under the auspices of Zhu Jin.


    Most of the experts of the heaven robbing bandit group in the cave joined later, and there was no distinction between old members and new members. After a few drinks, these friars who lived on the tip of the knife and could lose their lives at any time soon became a group.


    From Xia Liang''s mouth, it was learned that the dispute between the major forces in the blood moon mainland was about to come to an end, because the top power of the blood moon mainland, that is, the demon king level masters, had joined the battle, but everyone didn''t expect that there would be an accident in the blood moon city, so when the blood moon first appeared in the air that day, those demon king level Masters had already retreated from the battlefield, All fly to blood moon city.


    Many experts in the dark magic period know a legend that the blood moon in the sky of the blood moon continent is the lifeblood of the blood moon continent. Once it is abnormal or destroyed, the whole blood moon continent will usher in a catastrophe and all lives will disappear.


    Today''s situation confirms that legend.


    The leader of the Shenshang bandit group, that is, the master of the demon king period, also went to the blood moon city before, but he has died. In this way, we can see how serious the catastrophe faced by the blood moon continent is.


    Even the master of the demon king period could not survive. Xiao Lingyu could hardly imagine who could leave the whole blood moon continent alive.


    Although he knew that it was not a way to hide all the time and could not solve the problem, Xiao Lingyu had no better way. There was no way up and down for the whole sky robber group. He had to wait for the opportunity.


    With Xiao Lingyu, those demons didn''t dare to come near, which made everyone inevitably place all their hopes on Xiao Lingyu, and everyone didn''t think of any way, just waiting for Xiao Lingyu''s next instructions.


    Anyway, when we left, we brought a lot of magic stones and cultivation materials. Even if we stick to it here for tens of thousands of years, it will not affect our cultivation.


    In the past two hundred years, the group of heaven robbers has not grown much. After all, those who can get here have already arrived before. How can those who can''t get here get here under the siege of those demons?


    The heaven robber group was still waiting silently for an opportunity in the cave, but Xiao Lingyu, who had been guarding the cave, found that the blood mist around him had gradually thinned, and there were fewer and fewer demons. In the end, he couldn''t see any of them directly.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu also found that his blood and brilliance had become much darker.


    "It seems that the catastrophe is finally coming to an end."

 Chapter 361

    Xiao Lingyu was relieved. He flew out of the cave and out of the waterfall to have a look.


    It''s the same outside. The blood fog is very thin. When you look at it, you can''t even find a demon.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Lingyu fell down again and called out Xia Liang, Xu Zhen and other experts in the dark magic period. Let''s go separately to see the situation in all directions.


    Everyone looked for it separately. It took a whole day. They didn''t find a magic object, so they all flew back.


    "The master, it seems that the catastrophe has passed. We don''t have to be stuck in that cave anymore." Xia Liang said with a relaxed face.


    "Don''t be busy so early. It''s not far from the blood moon city. Let''s go to the blood moon city first."


    Xiao Lingyu arranged Xu Zhen and three other experts in the dark magic period to stay in the cave in case of accidents, while he took Xia Liang and others to the blood moon city.


    Before arriving at the blood moon city, Xiao Lingyu stopped, and then turned around and ran away without looking back, because they all saw that there was a blood cloud covering a wide area flying over the blood moon city, forming a blood vortex, From it, there is a strong breath that makes people feel fear from a distance.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu and others heard a flute sound from a distance. Although the flute sound was melodious and gentle, it was so frightening in Xiao Lingyu''s ears.


    "There must be no living people over there. Is that flute played by demons?" Xia Liang said in surprise as he flew at full speed.


    "The devil who can play flute? It''s incredible." a mysterious devil expert answered.


    Xiao Lingyu was calm and didn''t make a sound. He just went on his way.


    Naturally, everyone''s original relaxed mind became heavy again. Whether it was the vast bloody clouds or the strange sound of flute, it cast a shadow on everyone''s mind. Even though they believed in Xiao Lingyu very much, they couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    The whole heaven robber group began to wait quietly again. Xiao Lingyu was still sitting at the entrance of the cave, as if thinking about something.


    One day three years later, Xiao Lingyu, who was sitting at the mouth of the cave, suddenly narrowed his eyes and stood up. He looked very nervous, because he suddenly heard the familiar sound of the flute.


    At first he thought it was an illusion, but finally the sound of the flute gradually became clear. The xuanmo period experts who had been meditating in the cave also came out one after another, all with a puzzled and worried face.


    "The sound of the flute seems to be getting closer and closer!" Xu Zhen said nervously.


    "What should we do if we are in charge?" Xia Liang asked.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could answer, a torrent of blood had flooded the waterfall around, and there was blood in front of him.


    The sound of the flute was transmitted into everyone''s ears very clearly. Even if everyone encouraged their skills to form a protective cover, it was difficult to prevent the sound from entering their ears and acting on their soul.


    Everyone''s expression was gradually dull, but there was a intoxicated laughter on their faces. Only Xiao Lingyu just thought that the sound of the flute was a little strange, but he didn''t fall into a intoxicated state.


    One by one, the demons moved forward in the blood wave. Some of them felt Xiao Lingyu''s several people, but they rushed to the cave, stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while, and then turned away one after another. At most, they roared at Xiao Lingyu.


    Gradually, the surging blood waves rushed away, and it became clear around the waterfall.


    The sound of the flute also goes away slowly, but it suddenly stops at a certain moment.


    When the flute stopped, Xu Zhen and Xia Liang immediately recovered, all with a confused face.


    However, before Xu Zhen and others asked about the situation, Xiao Lingyu, who stood in the front, suddenly stepped back.


    Everyone also stepped back nervously, and then looked at the hole. They were all shocked.


    At this time, not far from the entrance of the cave, there was a woman wearing a red gauze skirt standing in the water curtain. Despite the impact of the water flow, her whole body was not stained with a drop of water.


    The reason why everyone is as frightened as Xiao Lingyu is that the woman holds a flute that looks like it is condensed by blood.


    The woman''s red dress is floating, her head is tall, her body is graceful, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her eyes contain autumn water, but she doesn''t wear shoes. A pair of snow feet are exposed outside with a section of feet and necks like lotus roots... From the appearance, this woman is definitely the kind of woman who is too beautiful. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t take a breath of smoke and fire. Coupled with the sadness between her eyebrows, people will feel pity at a glance, Want to hold it in your arms and take good care of it.


    But she appeared here after the blood wave, and holding a flute in her hand, it would make the tenderness just born in the hearts of Xiao Lingyu and others dissipate rapidly like the melting snow in spring.


    Suddenly, a fragrant wind with a faint smell of blood came to Xiao Lingyu''s face. The woman floated to Xiao Lingyu like a breeze.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart suddenly tightened. Although the silver moon broken knife was already in his hand, he didn''t have the courage to attack with it. He intuitively felt that his whole body had been blocked. No matter how he moved, it would be easily cracked by the other party.


    The rest of the xuanmo period masters were the same. They were very frightened, but they could only stand still.


    The woman didn''t let out any strong momentum, just the faint breath on her body was enough to deter Xiao Lingyu.


    After staring at Xiao Lingyu for a while, her face showed disappointment. Then she opened her red lips and said, "if I can''t find him, you''ll be in danger. You''re just the one he made to confuse the public."


    After saying this, the woman''s body began to fade until she disappeared.


    An hour after the woman left, Xiao Lingyu suddenly regained his mind. He was panting and wiping the sweat on his forehead, as if he had just gone through a hard battle.


    "What did she mean when she left?" Xia Liang looked at Xiao Lingyu with great doubt and asked.


    "This is not important. We''d better go to blood moon city. It should be safe now."


    Xiao Lingyu said, then turned into the cave and said hello to Zhu Jin and others, which was to arrange all members of the heaven robber group to evacuate the cave and fly to blood moon city at full speed.


    Blood moon city no longer exists, but the transmission array is still there.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around and asked Xia Liang, "where do you think we should send it?"


    Xia Liang immediately replied, "we have no choice but to transmit to the nearest Chishui mainland. This transmission array can''t transmit too far."


    "Then go to Chishui mainland, anyway, as long as you can leave the blood moon mainland." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Then, under Xia Liang''s arrangement, everyone began to transmit in batches. Several xuanmo masters of the original Shenshang bandit group were familiar with the Chishui mainland, so they transmitted it first and picked it up there. Then Xia Liang accompanied Xiao Lingyu here and watched other friars of the heaven robbing bandit group deliver it.


    After half an hour, all the members of the heaven robber group except Xiao Lingyu and Xia Liang left the blood moon city.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu and he were about to enter the transmission array, they saw the blood wave rushing from a distance. Before they got close, there was a strong smell of blood and the sound of flute.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and saw the beautiful woman in a red skirt standing on the rolling blood wave, and the flute was across his lips.


    "The master, let''s go!"


    After Xia Liang reminded him, he entered the transmission array.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t neglect it, but just as he was about to move, the woman flashed from a distance like a breeze.


    "If you want to go, take it with you. It can keep you safe once." the woman sent the flute to Xiao Lingyu and said.


    Xiao Lingyu just wanted to leave quickly, but he didn''t dare to disobey the unfathomable woman''s meaning, so he took down the flute and entered the transmission array.

 Chapter 362

    Chishui is one of the demon worlds closest to the blood moon continent. However, the overall level of the monks in Chishui is not as good as the blood moon continent, and the cultivation resources contained in the whole continent are not rich.


    The reason why we chose to come to Chishui is that the level of monks here is not high and there is little threat to the heaven robbers.


    Although it is one of the nearest continents, there is also a vast star region between the blood moon continent and the Chishui continent. If the monks below the demon emperor use flight to travel, it will be difficult to cross this distance even for ten thousand years.


    It is precisely because the distance is too far, so the havoc of the blood moon continent has not brought much impact to Chishui, and the monks here are still as usual.


    The square at the gate of Chishui City is very lively, which can be described as a sea of people. Nearly a thousand people of the sky robber group are in it. Even if they stand together, they are not very conspicuous.


    "Those demons shouldn''t be able to use the transmission array?" Xia conscience asked with lingering fear.


    "Certainly not. They are not entities, but are condensed by special energy. Even if the transmission array is started, it will be annihilated in the spatial turbulence in the process of transmission." Xu Zhen affirmed.


    "That beautiful female demon should be able to teleport, but she doesn''t seem to mean against us," said a middle-term monk of xuanmo.


    "That is to say, we are safe now." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "We are lucky to be able to leave the blood moon continent with the master, but other monks in the blood moon continent are afraid of more or less bad luck." Xia Liang sighed.


    "Why, does leader Xia still care about the lives of those irrelevant people?" Xu Zhen asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, I just feel a little pity." Xia Liang shook his head and replied.


    "What a pity?" Xu Zhen asked curiously.


    "It''s a pity that there are countless treasures and cultivation resources on the blood moon continent. If we can sweep the whole blood moon continent, our wealth will soar countless times." Xia Liang looked sorry.


    "Come on, it''s good to keep your life. If you go to clean up those treasures, God knows if you still have a chance to leave the blood moon mainland alive!" Xu Zhen said with a certain contempt.


    "Yes, no matter how many treasures are, you have to have life to absorb them." a mysterious monk nodded in agreement.


    At that time, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, to leave the blood moon mainland alive, we would not expect to take the treasures of the whole blood moon mainland as our own, although those treasures had no choice.


    "In fact, it''s easy to want the treasure of the blood moon mainland. You can send it back." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Ha ha, don''t scare me if you are in charge. Now if you give me a hundred more courage, I don''t dare to go back." Xia Liang scratched his head and looked like a big horse.


    "Where shall we go next?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Go to Beiming continent. There is a large interstellar transmission array over there. Through Beiming continent, we can stay away from the blood moon continent at one time." Xia Liang thought about it and said.


    "Then go to Beiming mainland. The situation of XueYue mainland is too special. The farther away it is, the better." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    In less than a day, the friars of the whole heaven robber group completed another transmission and came to Beiming mainland.


    Beiming continent has a large area and is one of the largest continents in the northwest of the demon world. There are many experts in the whole continent. Both the richness of cultivation resources and the level of experts are higher than the blood moon continent.


    "With another transmission, we can completely stay away from the danger of the blood moon continent."


    Looking at the six tall columns in the square at the gate of Beiming City, Xia Liang said with a relaxed face.


    But what Xia Liang and Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after waiting for most of the day, when it was about to be the turn of the friars of the sky robber group to use the transmission array, a large number of city guard experts poured out of Beiming city. After a few yells, the city guard experts surrounded the transmission array to the regiment.


    "At the order of the city Lord, temporarily block the transmission array. Please go back and wait patiently." a city guard expert with the cultivation of xuanmo period shouted.


    The monks who had been waiting in the transmission array square were very depressed, disappointed and even angry, but they could only go away after secretly scolding.


    Xiao Lingyu and others had a relaxed face, but at this time they all became gloomy. They were about to completely get rid of the nightmare of the blood moon continent, but there were many complications. It really made people feel that there was a sense of depression blocking their chest.


    No one asks why the transmission array is blocked. It''s not that the city guard experts don''t answer, but that they won''t tell you the truth at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t waste words with those city guard experts, but frowned and said to Xia Liang, "find a place to settle down first."


    "We have many people, so it''s certainly inappropriate to enter Beiming city. We used to stay in Beiming mainland for some time, or we''d better go to the place where our Shenshang bandit group used to stay?" Xia Liang suggested, "is it far from here?" Xu Zhen asked.


    "Not far, only more than an hour''s journey." Xia Liang replied.


    At present, all the people of the whole heaven robber group, led by Xia Liang, went to the southeast of Beiming city.


    In a little more than an hour, they came to a vast mountain forest and stopped by a big tree nearly thirty feet high.


    Xia Liang stood in front of the root of the tree and began to recite the mantra silently and pinch the seal formula. A few moments later, the bark of the tree automatically cracked and revealed a door.


    "It''s hidden enough. If ordinary monks come here and don''t take a closer look, it''s difficult to see what layout there is."


    After Xiao Lingyu praised, he followed Xia Liang into the tree hole.


    The trunk diameter of the big tree is about three feet, but the space of the tree hole is not large, but there is an underground hole in the tree hole.


    A stone step extends from the tree hole to the darkness deep in the underground hole.


    Xia Liang led the way in front and walked slowly down the ladder. It took only 100 interest time, and the ladder had come to an end.


    At the bottom of the underground cave, there is a tunnel. After walking from the middle for about a cup of tea, you can see a huge underground cave.


    There are many stone piers and tables in the cave, and there are countless stone doors adjacent to each other.


    Xiao Lingyu looked carefully for a while and found no problem. Then he said, "go and ask them to come down."


    Under normal circumstances, Chengwei experts blocked the transmission array for at most three or five months. Most of them just wanted to repair the transmission array or adjust the transmission array disk. However, this time, the blockade of the interstellar transmission array in Beiming mainland did not restart after nearly a year.


    At first, everyone was not in a hurry, but the more they waited, the less patient they became. If Xiao Lingyu, the top leader of the whole bandit group, had not been very calm, it was estimated that everyone would have been in chaos.


    "The master of the family, since we can''t leave now, we might as well do one vote?" suggested a monk in the early stage of xuanmo.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that everyone feels too stuffy. After all, he doesn''t know when the transmission array will open and is not sure when he can leave. Therefore, it''s impossible for everyone to enter the closed cultivation state and keep staring at the cave. Naturally, he will be stuffy.


    "It''s better not to do it here. There are countless experts in Beiming mainland. We may run into a strong man at the devil level. At present, there are no masters at the devil level here. Even if the robbery is successful, we can''t leave Beiming mainland now. Maybe it will cause great trouble." Xia Liang immediately rejected the suggestion.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll work when we''re far away from the blood moon continent." Xiao Lingyu kept smiling, as if he was very patient.

 Chapter 363

    In fact, Xiao Lingyu was more anxious than anyone. He always felt that the blockade of Beiming mainland had something to do with the blood moon mainland.


    After this period of quiet thinking, Xiao Lingyu thought of the woman and what the woman had said to him, and felt insecure. The special blood energy contained in himself was like a curse imposed by others, which could threaten his life at any time.


    As for the flute, Xiao Lingyu occasionally dared to take it out for a look, but he never dared to explore it deeply. He just rubbed it with his hands, looked at it with his eyes, and even dared not touch it with his consciousness.


    The woman said that the flute could save Xiao Lingyu''s life in the future. Xiao Lingyu was also skeptical about it, but she had more reason to believe that it was probably true. Otherwise, why should the woman talk nonsense with him? If the woman wants to calculate him, it''s just a small effort with her strength.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was very suspicious that he was not related to the woman. Why should people give their baby to themselves?


    In short, Xiao Lingyu''s mood when touching the flute is very complex. He can guess that the woman gave the flute to herself, not only to save her life, but also for other purposes, but he still dare not throw it away easily.


    Waiting for a year is nothing for everyone. After all, everyone is closed to practice at random, at least for thousands of years, but after waiting for three years, Xia Liang''s brother arranged in the transmission array square still sent a message that the transmission array is still closed.


    Many monks who can''t wait to leave Beiming mainland are making trouble around the transmission array square, but they are ignored by the city guard experts every time, and even ruthlessly suppressed. It is said that even the demon king level experts are out.


    Xia Liang and others have been comforting the members of the heaven robber group to wait quietly.


    Fortunately, everyone just escaped from death. Coupled with the deterrence of the experts of the heaven robber group, they are very honest.


    However, more than half a year later, the sky robber group still stayed quietly in the secret cave, but the brother guarding in the tree cave sent a warning.


    Xiao Lingyu and other experts of the heaven robber group immediately got up, but before they left the cave, they saw a monk break in.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after seeing Xiao Lingyu, the monk immediately sparkled blood all over his body, and Xiao Lingyu also had blood red light spilling out.


    "Jie Jie, it''s no use hiding here. As long as you come to Beiming mainland, I will be able to find you!"


    The friar moved forward slowly and said with a strange smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was very suspicious. He clearly didn''t know this person, and he didn''t know when to have a grudge with him. Why does this person seem to be looking for himself?


    But a moment later, Xiao Lingyu guessed that he had blood light shining on him like the others. It is estimated that the other party came for this.


    "There are a lot of people, but they are too weak. I advise you to catch them with your hands tied." the visitor touched his chin and said with an evil smile.


    "We have a grudge against you?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "No hatred, we don''t even know each other at all." the visitor shook his head.


    "Then why do you want us to be arrested?" Xiao Lingyu asked again. He can feel that the strength of the other party is indeed stronger than himself, but it should be the appearance of the demon king in the early stage. There are so many experts in the dark demon period and friars in the spirit demon period, which may not be able to deal with the coming people.


    "Because of you and me, only one can live." the visitor said very directly.


    "Why?" Xiao Lingyu was nervous at this time, and the six magic immortal beads were ready to move.


    "Ha ha, because if both of us are alive, neither of us will live for a million years. Of course, I don''t know that we are both like this. There are many of us. In the end, we can only survive one, and everyone else has to die!" the visitor said with a grim smile.


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    The other party seems to have a lot of confidence. In fact, it can be seen that he is not absolutely sure to win from his absence.


    "It''s just a grudge between you and me. I don''t want to create more evils. If you know it, go out and fight with me and kill each other."


    Speaking of this, the visitor looked around for a week, looked at the master of the heaven robbing bandit group behind Xiao Lingyu, and then said, "if you don''t know the phase, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Obviously, this is intended to divide Xiao Lingyu. It is also a warning to the experts of the heaven robber group other than Xiao Lingyu not to act rashly.


    "Are you out of your mind? If you want to kill our master, of course we will kill you together. How can you let the master compete with you alone!"


    Just as everyone frowned and pondered, Zhu Jin, who was the weakest in cultivation, suddenly stood up and scolded loudly.


    Zhu Jin is really loyal to Xiao Lingyu. Without Xiao Lingyu''s help, he would have died in the city of Mongolia. Although Xiao Lingyu did not help him personally destroy the Mongolian family, after all, the Mongolian family has died with the monks in the whole blood moon mainland. He is still loyal to Xiao Lingyu as always.


    Moreover, if Xiao Lingyu is really dead, even if someone doesn''t kill the others of the robber group, Zhu Jin will never have a better life in the future.


    Although Xiao Lingyu glanced at Zhu Jin quietly, he was still very grateful. He was afraid to face the strong man of the demon king period alone.


    "Don''t worry, you brought us out of the blood moon continent. You gave us our life. If this man wants to kill you, he must step over our body first!" Xu Zhen also stood up later and looked like a common enemy.


    "So are we!"


    It turned out that the experts of Shenshang bandit group shouted in unison.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu knew that the reason why these experts chose this at this time was that they did wait for their life-saving benefactor, that they had vowed to listen to Xiao Lingyu''s orders before, and that they didn''t think someone would really let them go.


    The visitor could not help frowning when he saw this situation. When he came, he really didn''t expect that there would be so many xuanmo period masters here. He thought he could easily win it, but he ended up in such an embarrassing situation.


    This is the chief leader of the demon king period of the Shenshang bandit group. Naturally, the demon knowledge of the friars in the early days of the demon king can not be deeply explored.


    The reason why I wasted my lips just now is that the visitor is carefully observing the level of monks in the cave. The more he observes, the more embarrassed he feels.


    Although there is no devil here, there are too many friars. Even if you can win and kill the target, you will be seriously injured. If you are met by other friars with the same experience, you will be killed.


    If you fight, you may not win; If you don''t fight, you won''t know if you have a chance in the future


    "Ha ha!"


    At the moment of confrontation, the visitor suddenly laughed, and then said, "why don''t we do this? Let''s not be busy to distinguish between victory and defeat and life and death. Let''s cooperate for the time being. When we meet other people in the future, we two work together to kill them until we are left to compete again. What do you say?"


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that the other party dared not do it easily, so he said an expedient policy. After thinking about it, he said, "cooperation is not impossible, but before cooperation, I want to know everything you know."


    Naturally, the visitor knew what Xiao Lingyu wanted to know, but he shook his head and said, "only with cooperation can I tell you something."


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it, too. They haven''t started cooperation yet. How can the other party divulge some secrets?


    "Well, I promise you, we''ll cooperate for the time being. Of course, for the sake of both of us, it''s better to make a soul oath for this cooperation." Xiao Lingyu then replied.


    "It suits me very much!"

 Chapter 364

    The visitor then readily made an oath.


    After Xiao Lingyu also made an oath, someone said, "this matter is very important. We''d better talk about it alone."


    "Yes, you come with me!"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then he was led to a secret room. With his chaotic magic and magic spell, he arranged a prohibition to prevent peeping in the secret room.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits. The energy of your body is stronger than mine." after feeling the momentum fluctuation of chaotic magic, the visitor exclaimed.


    In fact, people don''t know that Xiao Lingyu''s energy is strong, not because he has blood energy in his body, but because the power of chaos is unusual.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu took the initiative to show his strength is to tell the other party that he is not a soft persimmon.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to explain his cultivation energy, but calmly said, "let''s talk openly."


    The visitor should also be a cheerful person. He didn''t linger any longer and asked, "you should know the blood moon continent?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn''t say that he came from the blood moon mainland.


    The visitor then said, "all this is related to the round of blood moon on the night sky of the blood moon continent. In fact, the round of blood moon is not a planet or a real thing, but a collection of countless demons. Among those demons, there is one of the most powerful existence, and the cultivation is not weaker than... The demon lord!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s originally calm expression immediately fluctuated a little more.


    Devil, the most powerful existence in the demon world, is said to have the same level as God.


    Of course, there was no smile on his face, and he said solemnly: "The devil has existed for countless years, and his strength is so strong that there is no enemy in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. However, it is precisely because he is so strong that he is very proud and arrogant, which offended many respected level strongmen in the three realms. Finally, he was surrounded by others and almost destroyed both his form and spirit. In fact, there were many respected level experts in the three realms in the past, but It was precisely because of that war, just to encircle and kill him, the Zun level strongmen in the three realms lost nine out of ten. Up to now, the Zun level masters in the three realms have not recovered to their original number. "


    "Has he recovered now?" Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    "I don''t know what he is now, but I know he must not be dead. The demons in the blood moon in the sky of the blood moon continent were actually made by him with the supreme divine method, which saved his life. I''m not sure about the details, but those respected experts who came to kill him arranged a group on the blood moon continent at that time It''s a powerful seal array. Now that array must have been cracked, and he must have awakened from his deep sleep. "The visitor shook his head and explained.


    In the future, when people''s words are related to the situation on the blood moon mainland, Xiao Lingyu is easier to understand and speculate on some things.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "We are the ones he made. We all have a trace of his life mark on us. This life mark is good for our cultivation. It doesn''t appear after we integrate into the body. Only when we meet a monk with his life mark, or meet him, will we have blood light overflow on us, and those blood lights are the external release of his life mark It''s hard to suppress or hide a person''s accomplishments if they don''t reach the level of respect, "the visitor explained patiently.


    "Then why can we only survive one?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Among the friars with his life mark, there is not only his life mark, but also his soul consciousness. Under the control of his soul consciousness, the friar will kill us all and devour our whole body accomplishments. In fact, he is eroding our body, skills and even soul by leaving a life mark on us I can calculate that we only have a million years. If we can''t cultivate to the level of honor in this million years, both the body and soul will be completely changed. However, it is almost impossible to complete the task of cultivating to the level of honor in a million years. Therefore, our only way out is to kill each other and collect more of his life as much as possible Mark, in order to counteract it! "The visitor went on to explain.


    "Can you really resist?" Xiao Lingyu asked nervously.


    "Of course, it can be countered that if one of us has more than half of his life essence, even if he concentrates the remaining essence of life on another person, even if he used to be a respected and strong man in three circles, he can only hate it on the spot."


    "How do you know so much?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the one with his soul consciousness. If I were, I wouldn''t tell you this." the visitor smiled.


    "The seal is broken now. The master who sealed him in the past won''t ask about it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Most of the experts who sealed him in the past have already ascended to the divine world, but someone must have asked about it. It is estimated that the respected and powerful people in the demon world now know about it, and someone will come to check it in person. He can also think of this, so he scattered his life essence, so as to deceive those experts in the demon world and give him a complete recovery In fact, we all have another function, which is to confuse fish with pearls and serve as a shield for his soul consciousness. "The visitor explained.


    "In this way, we are all very dangerous. Once those powerful people in the demon world find us, they will kill us." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Ha ha, unless you are unlucky enough to meet the devil, even the masters at the top of the devil emperor''s later stage can''t see his life mark on us." the visitor shook his head and smiled.


    The devil''s world is too big, and the number of devil''s Lords is pitifully small, and even the devil''s lords are difficult to search the whole devil''s world carefully.


    "But if we are too scattered, how can we accumulate more than half of his life essence in just a million years?" Xiao Lingyu was a little worried.


    "It''s a little difficult, but monks like us can feel each other''s existence as long as they exist in the same continent. As long as we keep looking in various continents, millions of years may not be enough. If we can meet the one with his soul consciousness earlier, and we have more essence of life, even if not more than half The essence of life can also be destroyed, "the visitor said with confidence.


    "This situation should be clear to you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "This is not necessarily true. The friars on the blood moon continent and the friars in the demon world continent near the blood moon continent, many mysterious demons and demon kings know a little about the legend of the blood moon continent. In addition, there are relevant records in some ancient books. Friars like us with his essence of life can guess a general conclusion as long as we check carefully. So we have to study him Before we know it, take advantage of their unprepared, kill more, and plunder the life essence of the devil as much as possible, so that we can have more courage and capital to face the people with the soul consciousness of the devil. "The visitor was quiet.


    Xiao Lingyu just nodded silently, but he was very depressed. He entered the blood moon tower to practice. Although he finally successfully promoted to the virtual period of chaotic practice, he didn''t want to add such a big burden to himself. In front of him, this man said it easily and easily, but it was a near death to want to destroy the friar with the devil''s soul consciousness.


    "In fact, we have just been invaded by the devil''s life mark recently, and now we are all distributed on several demon worlds not far from the blood moon continent. Now is the best time for us to sneak attack others and plunder the devil''s life essence." the visitor continued.

 Chapter 365

    "But now the transmission array in Beiming mainland is blocked, and we can''t leave. How can we plunder?" Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "Hehe, it''s still early. Our current task is not to plunder, but to protect ourselves. Now, not only the transmission array of Beiming mainland has been blocked, but all the continents near XueYue mainland have been blocked. This must be done by the top experts in the demon world. The purpose is to find the demon''s soul consciousness." the visitor said with a smile.


    "If the devil''s soul consciousness is found and destroyed, what should we do?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "When his soul consciousness is destroyed, his life mark left on us will be ownerless, which is the biggest tonic for us! However, his soul consciousness is also at the level of the devil. Even today''s devil is likely to find it based on his state cultivation. It is basically impossible to expect the experts in the devil world to destroy the devil''s soul consciousness The visitor was not optimistic.


    At this point, they were silent for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said, "you just said that as long as we are in the same demon world continent, we can feel each other''s existence. How does this feel?"


    The visitor said, "you can feel it naturally without any spells or spells."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, "why didn''t I feel your existence before?"


    The visitor smiled and said, "because your realm is not as high as me, I can feel you, and you can''t feel me. If one or more people above us also have the life mark of the devil and are also in Beiming continent, then we can''t feel his existence, and he can easily find us."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu felt nervous again.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If there is someone higher than us in Beiming mainland, how can we chat here?" the visitor smiled easily.


    "How long will the transmission array be closed?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "I don''t know. After all, the demon world is not like the fairy world. The leaders of the demon world never think too much about things, nor do they think about the interests of low-level friars. If they attach great importance to this matter, they will close the transmission array indefinitely until they find out the demon''s soul consciousness. If they don''t care about this very much and look for it for a while, they will find it or not Reopen the transmission array, "the bearer shook his head and said.


    "If there are masters in the demon world looking around, isn''t it very dangerous for us to be together?" Xiao Lingyu looked at his blood and worried about the tunnel.


    "So I can''t stay here any longer. After I finish this with you, I have to go." the visitor said again, "do you have anything else to ask?"


    "What do you call it?" Xiao Lingyu asked with his head askew.


    "Ran Kai."


    After someone answered, he went out of the secret room and left the secret cave.


    "He just left?"


    Xia Liang and others have been gathered outside the secret room. They are very surprised to see ran Kaishi walk away.


    "Why, do you want to fight him?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "No, didn''t he say he wanted to cooperate with us?" Xia Liang didn''t understand.


    "If we cooperate, do we have to be together?" Xiao Lingyu asked back, that is to go outside and recover everything destroyed by ran Kai.


    After a long talk with ran Kai, Xiao Lingyu felt even more stressed and his heart seemed to be covered with a shadow.


    Then he continued to wait. After Xiao Lingyu calmed down his mood, he knew that the transmission array could not be opened in a short time, so he began to practice quietly.


    Medium and high-level magic spell, baby splitting magic palm, chaotic magic seal


    Maybe it''s because the arrival of Ran Kai reminded everyone that there are many experts in Beiming mainland, so the other members of the heaven robber group are more honest, and no one said to go out.


    After waiting for 30 years, Xiao Lingyu suddenly opened his eyes, because he felt that a powerful magic knowledge swept through the cave, and then disappeared.


    The magic knowledge was just swept, which made Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Magic Baby tremble with his soul. I don''t know how many times stronger than the magic knowledge of Ran Kai at the level of demon king.


    "Sure enough, there are strong people searching!" Xiao Lingyu murmured.


    More than half a year later, the transmission array of Beiming mainland finally opened. It should be that the strong have searched the whole Beiming mainland carefully.


    The friars of the heaven robber group waited for five days in the transmission array square before it was their turn to transmit. After all, there were too many friars trapped in Beiming mainland and eager to leave.


    Before the transmission, Xiao Lingyu saw ran Kai, but they didn''t dare to get too close and talked by voice from a distance.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you sending it?" ran Kai asked.


    "Go away, the land near the blood moon land is too dangerous." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    "If you go away, how can you find those people with the mark of the devil''s life? How can our cooperation go on?" ran Kai said unhappily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t go far first, just send my people away." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. I believe we can definitely get a lot of the devil''s life essence together." ran Kai said confidently.


    "At that time, brother ran can kill me by virtue of his superiority in the realm, and then he will soon become the top power in the demon world." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "Ha ha, that''s all later. Whether we can live to that time or not." ran Kai said ha ha.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer again. If what ran Kai said is true, he must guard against ran Kai. He must not let this guy progress too fast, and he must strive to cultivate himself. At least he must have the strength not to fear ran Kai.


    Whether what ran Kai said is true or not, Xiao Lingyu should rather believe it. After all, he can''t find the loophole in each other''s words, so he can only choose to believe ran Kai.


    Before the transmission, Xiao Lingyu communicated with Zhu Jin, Xia Liang and others, and then quietly watched the members of the sky robber group send away batch by batch.


    "Let''s go to Chishui now!"


    After waiting for half a day, it was finally ran Kai''s turn to transmit. He explained to Xiao Lingyu and entered the transmission array.


    When ran Kai left, Xiao Lingyu stood there for a while. After hesitating, he still lined up in the transmission array and went to Chishui.


    Ran Kai waited for Xiao Lingyu at the square of the interstellar transmission array in Chishui mainland. After Xiao Lingyu came out of the autobiography array, he said, "I have found a target. He is in Chishui City."


    Then they entered Chishui City one after another, just like strangers, keeping a distance.


    "He''s right here!"


    In front of a restaurant, ran Kai must be in the tunnel.


    In fact, just out of the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu suddenly had a very mysterious feeling in his heart. It was like having his own relatives calling him somewhere in the continent.


    "But fighting is also forbidden in Chishui City. Shall we go up and do it directly?" Xiao Lingyu asked, standing across the street.


    "Of course, we can''t rush in directly, and we have to keep a distance from outsiders, otherwise we will all spill blood. Once the news comes out, it will expose our whereabouts." ran Kai replied.


    "What should I do now?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It''s very simple. Wait outside for him to come out, and then follow him. If he leaves the city or goes to a place with few people, it''s not too late for us to do it." ran Kai replied as if he was very patient.


    At the moment, they kept a distance of seven or eight feet and stared at the door of the restaurant quietly.

 Chapter 366

    As soon as he got to the gate of the yard, Xiao Lingyu felt a very strong momentum enveloping all around. He couldn''t help but be surprised because the momentum was very strong and should have been released by an expert at the level of demon king.


    When he got out of the yard, he was a little calm.


    The momentum was not released by the city guard master, but released by ran Kai who was blowing outside in order to frighten the city guard who wanted to come near.


    When Xia Liang came to Chishui last time, he introduced that the level of monks in Chishui is not as good as that in blood moon. A strong demon king can be unscrupulous here, even in Chishui City.


    After those city guards felt ran Kai''s momentum, no one dared to rush over. After all, it was beyond their control, and they would not die in vain.


    "Go, go to the transmission array!"


    When Xiao Lingyu came out, ran Kai went to the gate first.


    At this time, there was no strong demon king in Chishui City. Even if there were, they might not be strong. Therefore, ran Kai and Xiao Lingyu easily left the city, and ran Kai''s demon king momentum also made the monks lining up in the transmission array square move away one after another.


    "Let''s go to Nanming mainland!"


    After rankai said a word, he sent it directly.


    Nanming mainland and Beiming mainland have similar names. In fact, they are not far away. However, Nanming mainland is not as prosperous as Beiming mainland, and its area is more than 100 times smaller.


    The area of Nanming continent is not large, but most of it is the ocean. More than 80% of the whole continent is a vast ocean. In the whole water world, the overall number of monks is less than one thousandth of that of Beiming continent.


    Out of the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu was in a transmission array square, surrounded by less than 100 people.


    Ran Kai didn''t go far. He was at the edge of the square. When Xiao Lingyu came out of the crowd, he heard: "it''s up to you this time."


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the transmission array square and felt it carefully. What depressed him was that he couldn''t feel that there was a target for the two of them on the mainland.


    "I came last time, and I won''t rob this time. After all, we cooperate, and I have to be sincere. I can''t always take advantage of it." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK!"


    Ran Kai laughed and flew due east.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally followed far behind, but ran Kai led the way straight for half an hour, but suddenly turned around and went to the West.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand, but ran Kai knew it very well.


    At the beginning, ran Kai asked Xiao Lingyu to do it first. He wanted to see if Xiao Lingyu could sense the position of the target. If he could not, it would prove that Xiao Lingyu''s realm was not as good as the target.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s answer just now made ran Kai uncertain, so he took Xiao Lingyu to fly in the wrong direction first to see if Xiao Lingyu would remind or question. If Xiao Lingyu just followed and didn''t find the wrong direction, everything would be very obvious.


    "It''s strange that this guy doesn''t even have the realm of the middle stage of the dark devil. How can he have such strong strength? The life mark of the devil can''t make him make such a big leap?"


    After determining that Xiao Lingyu''s level was not high, ran Kai was very confused about Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    They flew at full speed for nearly two days before they stopped near an island.


    "This place is not bad, there are no monks around, and only our goal is here on the whole island. We don''t need to taboo too much." ran Kai said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Then I''ll congratulate brother ran on his victory." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also wanted to guess that ran Kai was testing himself before, but both of them have vowed that they don''t have to worry too much about ran Kai''s disadvantage until they get to the last step.


    Without hesitation, ran Kai immediately flew to the island and directly released the momentum of the demon king at the beginning, blocking the whole island.


    Just as ran Kai had just landed on the island, in the middle of the island, a colorful light suddenly shone, covering all the hills.


    Obviously, the colored light was released by a defense array, and ran Kai''s target was in the light mask.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful array protection. However, only one array can''t stop me!"


    Ran kaileng hummed and said, and then a magic knife, a magic sword and a hammer flew out of his body. All of them were soaring in power, and then blasted at the colorful light.


    The three attacking magic weapons are all the best magic weapons, all of which are very powerful, but the big array seems to have very strong defense. Although it has been shaking, there is no sign of rapid collapse, and it seems to be able to resist for a period of time.


    "Brother Xiao, come and help!"


    Ran Kai attacked with all his strength for a while. Seeing that the array was still very stable, he asked Xiao Lingyu to help.


    "Who''s a friend of the Taoist priest here?"


    Xiao Lingyu was about to start when he heard an angry rebuke coming from a distance.


    Then an old man in a purple robe appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "No, it''s the devil!" ran Kaili stepped back and reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Can you fight?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly.


    "At best, it can only contain," ran Kai replied.


    "You''ll contain me and I''ll finish the goal." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Ran Kai replied in a deep voice, and then killed the old man in the air with the three best magic tools that directly drove him.


    "Hum!"


    The purple robed old man snorted coldly, and a jade ruler appeared in his hand. He swept around his body in the air, and a circle of magic light swung around and knocked all three top-quality magic tools in the air.


    "Good means!"


    Ran Kai praised that all the three top-grade magic tools retreated a hundred feet, and then killed again with a more violent momentum than just now. All of them could penetrate the magic light, but the speed was obviously slowed down by a few minutes.


    "Your Excellency is not bad!"


    The purple robed old man answered, and the jade ruler in his hand was more glorious, but he did not defend, but patted ran Kai.


    For a moment, layers of shadow of the ruler fell vertically from the sky. When they were about to hit ran Kai, they all gathered together.


    At this time, the three best magic tools also came to the old man in purple robe. He stood where he was, but there was another magic light shining on his body, bouncing all three best magic tools away.


    Ran Kai didn''t shake his body. When Chi Ying was coming, he directly stretched out a fist and blew it up, blowing Chi Ying into an overflowing streamer.


    No one can take advantage of the fight between the two. If we continue to fight, it will be difficult to tell the winner for a while and a half.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw this, he dared to do it at ease.


    The purple robed old man obviously has a lot to do with their goals. If ran Kai can''t contain the old man and he kills the target, the old man will never let go of himself. At that time, ran Kai is not in danger, so he will have a hard time.


    When ran Kai and the purple robed old man fought in the air for a while, looking at the two demon king level strong men still winning the battle, Xiao Lingyu took advantage of the purple robed old man''s full defense and cleaved the color light mask with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Bang!


    When the silver moon broken knife came into contact with the colored mask, a blast came out, and then the mask that had been attacked for a long time by three best magic tools broke.


    "You dare!"


    The purple robed old man roared in the air, swung the jade ruler in his hand and photographed Xiao Lingyu.


    The ruler is still in the hands of the purple robed old man. The purple robed old man himself did not move to Xiao Lingyu, but there are layers of ruler shadows falling on Xiao Lingyu''s head. Because the other party''s realm is much higher than Xiao Lingyu, those ruler shadows can lock Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 367

    However, the opponent of the purple robed old man at this time is ran Kai. He attacks Xiao Lingyu, and ran Kai will seize the opportunity to attack him with the strongest means.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to smash the foot shadows with his fist like ran Kai. Instead, he thought. Six magic immortal beads flew out at the same time to form a sacred lightsaber that can restrain the magic friars and energy spells, and split the foot shadows.


    At this time, ran Kai''s powerful attack has also penetrated the magic light defense of the purple robed old man and knocked the purple robed old man far away.


    Xiao Lingyu has found the target, and the speed wing has emerged behind him.


    The target is a monk in the middle of the dark devil. He looks very young and seems a little panicked at this time.


    When Xiao Lingyu approached, the young monk and Xiao Lingyu immediately had blood shining at the same time.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was less than three feet away from the other party and the silver moon breaking knife in his hand had already shone a chaotic magic light, the young friar suddenly had a black jade amulet in his hand and hit Xiao Lingyu directly.


    "No! The best magic charm!"


    Feeling the energy fluctuation in the black jade amulet, Xiao Lingyu suddenly trembled in his heart and turned sideways to dodge.


    Xiao Lingyu remembered that although the other party was only in the middle stage of the dark devil, he was a person related to the strong man of the devil level. If he had a magic charm made by the master of the devil, he would be a little dangerous.


    But even if the other party had only the middle stage of the dark devil, it was still higher than Xiao Lingyu in the realm. At this time, the two sides were so close that Xiao Lingyu could not completely avoid the attack of the best magic charm.


    Boom!


    Just as the sacred mask of the six magic immortal beads had just been formed, the magic charm had exploded.


    Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt a powerful momentum shock wave, which acted on him, making his body fly backwards like an arrow off the string. There was severe pain all over his body. His belly was blurred. Even the demon baby in the Dantian was gushing blood.


    Fortunately, at this time, the four-color aperture on the top of the chaotic Devil Baby''s head accelerated to stabilize the chaotic Devil Baby''s injury. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu would be killed on the spot by this magic charm attack alone.


    The energy contained in the best magic charm is absolutely comparable to the full blow of the master at the beginning of the demon king.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was blown away by the magic charm, the fear on the young Friar''s face immediately dissipated, and a cruel smile like a trick came to the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that his expression just now was pretended to let the other party underestimate himself and let the other party relax his guard.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he was bombed so close by the best magic charm, the other party steadied his body after flying backwards for a long time, but his face was a little bleak. It was totally two kinds of situations when he imagined that the other party would die on the spot.


    However, he was not flustered, and the smile around his mouth did not disappear, because he had another piece of the same best magic charm in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and opened his arms. Then a torrent of poisonous fog surged out. In an instant, it had covered the whole hill.


    Although the poison fog did not kill the young monk directly, it could make him unable to lock Xiao Lingyu with his magic knowledge, but the magic fog would not affect Xiao Lingyu''s magic knowledge. He took aim at the other party''s position and slapped him with serious injuries.


    The palms all over the sky were exposed in the poisonous fog, but they were wrapped in those poisonous fog and shot at the young friar.


    The young friar was a little flustered at this time. Although he couldn''t find the other party''s position, he couldn''t help beating out the magic charm in his hand.


    Just as his magic charm had just left his hand, countless palms had been photographed, which immediately scattered his defense cover and printed on his whole body.


    The young monk''s body trembled again and again, and his soul and the demon baby were also hit hard at this time. Only after holding on for a moment, the demon baby and soul were scattered at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly went to the other party, absorbed all the life essence in the other party''s body, and then flew away with the poisonous fog.


    Although the task has been completed, the purple robed devil is still there. Even if Xiao Lingyu and ran Kai work together, it is difficult to kill or even hurt each other. It is not easy for them to leave Nanming mainland calmly.


    Before they came to Beiming mainland, they didn''t expect to meet a demon king level master.


    "Vertical son! I will burn your soul in the magic fire for ten thousand years, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    The old man in purple gave an angry roar to Xiao Lingyu, and then his momentum soared. Even his body was growing rapidly. In a moment, he turned into a giant who could stand up to the world.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Lingyu and ran Kai seemed very small.


    "Faceless Troll!"


    Looking at the devil''s body, ran Kai was shocked.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know what the invisible troll is, but he can obviously feel that the momentum of the purple robed old man is obviously a grade stronger than that just now.


    If the purple robed old man was in the early stage of the demon king, he had reached the middle stage of the demon king at this time.


    The purple robed old man in the early days of the demon king can fight as well as ran Kai who goes all out. At this time, he is enough to easily defeat ran Kai. No wonder ran Kai will be so surprised.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the gap between the initial, middle and later stages. If the gap between the initial stage of the devil and the middle stage of the devil is one, the gap between the initial stage of the devil and the middle stage of the devil is absolutely greater than 100. Under normal circumstances, such a large realm gap can not be made up at all.


    From the devil''s body, there was a strong momentum to directly block the space hundreds of miles around. Even ran Kai felt that his shoulders were very heavy and his breath was gradually disordered.


    "Before you die, I want to know why you want to kill my disciple. He has always been with me. Shouldn''t he have offended you?" asked the troll.


    Xiao Lingyu and ran Kai both had low faces and were not in the mood to answer this question.


    How to answer can''t make the other party''s anger subside. It''s better to think about how to get out when the other party hasn''t made a move.


    "By the way, I don''t need to ask. When I kill you and extract your soul, it''s easy to know anything!"


    The troll didn''t linger, so he slapped it down.


    Before the slap came, a gust of wind had poured out of the palm of his huge palm. Even ran Kai could not stabilize himself in the gust.


    Ran Kai''s three best magic tools flew out at the same time, swaying up against the strong wind, but they had been hit by each other before they touched the giant palm.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t you do it yet?"


    Ran Kai drank a reminder, and then played three pieces of the best magic talisman.


    Xiao Lingyu drove the six magic immortal beads into a sacred lightsaber, chased the best magic charm out, and pinched the chaotic magic seal to bombard.


    However, their efforts were in vain. Under the seemingly understated palm of the other party, whether it was the best magic charm, the sacred lightsaber, or the chaotic magic seal, they were defeated.


    The giant palm still took a hard shot, and no matter how Xiao Lingyu dodged, they were all under the shadow of the giant palm.


    Boom!


    The giant palm photographed Xiao Lingyu and them on the island, and the whole island sank directly into the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu almost tried their best to stop this palm from falling. It can be seen that there is a big gap between them and the troll.


    Being photographed into the sea at the same time, Xiao Lingyu tried his best to stabilize his body and control his blood, but ran Kai photographed a paper-shaped magic charm on himself, and then the blue light all over his body turned into a blue light and disappeared at once.


    With that magic charm, ran Kai''s speed was directly increased by a large section.

 Chapter 368

    However, ran Kai chose to escape at such a moment, and did not say hello to Xiao Lingyu, nor did he mean to take care of Xiao Lingyu. Although he was very ungrateful, he was also expected by Xiao Lingyu.


    After all, ran Kai is also a demon king level master. Even if he can''t beat the troll, he can escape.


    Xiao Lingyu was the one who killed the troll disciple. The troll must want to capture Xiao Lingyu here and may not go after ran Kai.


    "Hum! None of you want to escape!"


    The troll''s voice sounded like thunder and anger, and all the long hair flying in the wind on his head twisted out, like black poisonous snakes, chasing ran Kai at a faster speed.


    Ran Kai found that those hairs were getting closer and closer to him. Knowing that he could not escape, he played several best magic charms behind him.


    The explosion of those top-grade magic charms only temporarily stopped those hair and helped ran Kai open a distance, but after those hair recovered, they began to shorten the distance with ran Kai.


    Ran Kai was so eager that he slapped himself on the forehead, and a mass of blood essence the size of a fist blurted out and dissolved in the blue light on himself.


    Blu ray became more vigorous immediately, which increased ran Kai''s speed by a few points.


    Even so, the blue light is just the same as the speed of those hair, and still can''t get rid of it.


    However, after spitting out several groups of blood essence, ran Kai got rid of those hair and disappeared into the sky.


    "If you lose so much blood essence, it''s hard to recover even if you escape. You can''t make a breakthrough in your life, so you''re no different from the dead!"


    The troll didn''t chase ran Kai. After judging, he aimed at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t escape. After seeing the speed of the hair, he knew he couldn''t escape if he wanted to. He might as well save his strength.


    "You kill my disciple, how can I treat you?" the troll said with a cruel face.


    Xiao Lingyu just stared at his opponent with a calm expression and didn''t answer. He had experienced countless crises and life and death. As long as he didn''t reach the last moment, he wouldn''t give up completely or collapse.


    "You have just been seriously injured by my disciple''s magic charm, and your own strength is less than the period of the devil king. You are still so calm. Do you still have the ability to live?"


    The troll also stared at Xiao Lingyu, as if he was very interested, but his expression was full of cool disdain for Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that his calmness is of little use. The strength of both sides is a little too poor, but calmness is always better than not calmness.


    "Can you tell me why there was blood light shining on you and my disciple just now?" the troll asked again.


    "You won''t let me go," said Xiao Lingyu calmly.


    "I think that must be the key to why you came here to kill him. Even if you don''t say it, you can know everything after soul searching!"


    When the troll finished this sentence, it seemed that his patience had been exhausted. His long flying hair rolled over to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he could not dodge, so he hit several chaotic magic marks to bombard those long hair.


    His struggle was futile. Those long hair just stopped a little, and then rolled Xiao Lingyu up directly.


    "Come here!" said the troll with a grim smile.


    Unfortunately, the troll''s smile then solidified on his face, because the person originally bound by his countless long hair broke free at this time, and his hair, which is not inferior to the best magic weapon, was easily cut off by the other party.


    "Unexpectedly, your cultivation is not high, and you have such a powerful magic weapon!" the troll said strangely.


    Xiao Lingyu was still silent. The silver moon broken knife in his hand was shining with chaotic magic light.


    At this time, life and death are at stake. Xiao Lingyu will not hide the artifact any more. He will try his best to get through the disaster.


    "It''s not too bad to have such an artifact after the death of a beloved disciple!"


    The troll smiled grimly again, and his huge palm patted Xiao Lingyu again.


    This palm was still ferocious and blocked the surrounding space, making Xiao Lingyu unable to dodge.


    Xiao Lingyu roared, and the colored Firebird immediately flew out of the silver moon broken knife and rushed up against the momentum.


    After all, the colored Firebird is Xiao Lingyu''s most powerful attack means, and it was released by an artifact. Therefore, it was not shocked by the momentum of the huge palm, but hit the palm of the magic palm.


    The devil''s palm, which originally covered the sky and the sun, immediately doubled, and its momentum weakened by more than half, but it still covered Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    However, after the giant was attacked by the colored Firebird with the silver moon knife, his whole body was shrinking like a balloon pierced by a needle.


    Xiao Lingyu stirred up his whole body and kept his whole body still. When the devil''s hand was about to come, he tried his best to wave the silver moon breaking knife and hit the huge palm.


    Since the troll can recognize that the silver moon broken knife is an artifact, he will not easily be attacked by an artifact. At this time, his palm suddenly shrinks to normal size, and his side palm grabs Xiao Lingyu''s wrist, which makes the cutting of the silver moon broken knife fail directly.


    "Ha ha, this artifact belongs to me from now on!"


    The old man in purple robe, who had almost recovered, laughed happily at this time.


    But he was too proud. He just wanted to pour his skills into the other party''s body and imprison the other party first, but he was stunned to find that his skills could not invade the other party''s body.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the other party''s strength is stronger than himself, and the other is that the other party''s skill quality is higher than himself.


    The first is obviously impossible. If the other party is stronger than himself and will not be controlled by himself, it can only be the second.


    Just as the old man in purple robe was thinking, Xiao Lingyu had another silver needle in his other hand, and the silver needle stabbed the back of the old man in purple robe in an instant.


    The old man in purple robe reacted quickly. Seeing the opponent''s counterattack, he immediately mobilized his skills and formed a defense on the back of his hand. This defense can help him resist the attack of the best magic weapon.


    Xiao Lingyu''s counterattack was also urgent and fast. The purple robed old man only had time to defend with his skill.


    The purple robed old man is confident that his skill defense will not be broken as long as it is not attacked by artifact or energy stronger than his skill.


    But the next moment, he already felt the sharp pain coming from the back of his hand.


    The old man in purple gave a cry of pain. He couldn''t help but loosen his palm holding Xiao Lingyu''s wrist, but he didn''t forget to kick Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to fight with the flying kick of the demon king level master. He didn''t have time to take back the silver needle, so he dodged aside.


    "It''s an artifact again!"


    The purple robed old man stepped back a hundred feet and looked at the silver needle that had disappeared into the back of his hand.


    "No, my skills..."


    After a while, the old man in purple robe was shocked to find that his skill was losing rapidly, and his heart was even more frightened.


    But even if the purple robed old man made efforts, he couldn''t force the silver needle out of the body, and his skills were still running away like a river.


    "Take back your artifact!" the old man in purple shouted in panic.


    "This silver needle is also useful for the devil. Fortunately!"


    Xiao Lingyu congratulated himself in his heart first, and then replied, "take back the silver needle and let you continue to kill me?"


    Through countless dangers and life and death tests, Xiao Lingyu became more and more calm and calm. He did not have this advantage. This time he may not be able to turn the situation around.


    Experts cherish their lives. The stronger their cultivation is, the longer they live, the more so. The purple robed old man of demon king level is no exception.


    "Take back the silver needle and I can promise to let you go! Otherwise, I still have enough strength to kill you!" the old man in purple said coldly.

 Chapter 369

    "I don''t believe you can kill me now. As long as you can''t kill me in a hundred breath, you will be killed on the spot." Xiao Lingyu waved the silver moon knife in his hand, very confident.


    "Then go to hell with me!"


    The purple robed old man was furious, and his long hair danced and rolled up to Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is seriously injured, he can still hold on for a period of time. He uses chaotic magic to bless the silver moon breaking knife, and the fast wing takes him to move rapidly. He is no longer a purple robed old man in the state of troll. He can''t return him with long hair alone.


    After all, the long hair is not an artifact quality. It can only be cut under the sweeping of the silver moon knife.


    "Zhenhun!"


    The old man in purple robe suddenly took back his long hair and scolded thunder in his mouth. When his eyes were neutral, there were two pure lights.


    No matter how Xiao Lingyu dodged, he still didn''t avoid the two pure lights shooting into his eyebrows.


    Buzz!


    Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea immediately sounded like a giant bell, while the gray black iron sheet existing in the knowledge of the sea was still as stable as a rock.


    Just for a moment, the soul attack launched by the purple robed old man was absorbed by the gray black iron sheet.


    Although the purple robed old man is a demon king, like ran Kai, he can''t peep at Xiao Lingyu with his magic knowledge. Naturally, he doesn''t know that there is no soul in Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea, let alone that Xiao Lingyu''s soul is actually in the chaotic demon baby.


    "Break your life!"


    Seeing that his soul attack was invalid, the old man in purple robe didn''t think about it. At that time, he changed his spell. The other hand turned into a palm and claw and grabbed Xiao Lingyu across the void.


    The claw was far away from Xiao Lingyu, but it suddenly released a magic light and wrapped him all over.


    Then the magic light began to fly around him, forming a huge suction on his whole body, which made his life essence disordered.


    Obviously, this spell is used on the life essence of the enemy. It is necessary to separate the life essence of the enemy, so as to kill the enemy.


    But just when Xiao Lingyu''s life essence was in revolt, the life mark of the devil hidden in his flesh and blood suddenly appeared, which made his whole body glitter with blood.


    No matter how strong the external suction was, Xiao Lingyu''s life essence began to stabilize gradually.


    The old man in purple robe saw that this spell was also invalid, and the skills left in his body had been exhausted. Even the demon baby began to collapse. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the problem, that is, he swung the jade ruler and chopped at his arm.


    This is a strong man breaking his wrist!


    But the purple robed old man underestimated the power of the artifact. Although his jade ruler had enough power to cut off his wrist, when he just touched his arm, the silver needle automatically became powerful, released a powerful divine power and bounced the jade ruler away.


    Xiao Lingyu has long found that once the silver needle stabs into someone''s body, it will never die. Unless someone else helps and pulls it out, the stabbed person himself has nothing to do.


    "Little brother, we have no grievances and no enmity. Let''s take a step back. Take back the silver needle. I swear I won''t be difficult for you anymore and pass you some powerful spells. How about?" the old man in purple robe was so worried that he was in danger that he couldn''t be tough anymore.


    "Hehe, is there no injustice or hatred? I killed your disciple just now, and you threatened to take out my soul and burn it in the magic fire for thousands of years." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "I can swear with my soul!" the purple robed old man said again.


    "Nothing is more straightforward than your direct death." Xiao Lingyu is not the kind of person who likes to leave future troubles.


    "You!"


    Seeing that the old man in purple robe could not be soft or hard, he was already desperate. His face was gradually ferocious, and the magic light of his whole body began to flash.


    "You''d better not waste your skills. You can''t explode yourself." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    The more the purple robed old man tried his best to encourage his skills, the faster his skills lost. Just a few more breaths passed, his demon baby had completely collapsed, and his soul dissipated at the moment.


    A devil, just fall with hatred!


    After confirming that the old man in purple robe had died thoroughly, Xiao Lingyu knocked his body in the air and pulled out the silver needle.


    After absorbing almost all the skills of a demon king level master, the silver needle has not changed at all, but it has saved Xiao Lingyu several times. Even though it was used to deal with Xiao Lingyu at the beginning, Xiao Lingyu should collect it well.


    Put away the old man in purple robe''s storage and magic weapons in his body. Xiao Lingyu threw his body into the spirit beast bag and let the strange young beast swallow it.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu found an island casually, dug a simple cave, arranged some prohibitions, and searched in the storage magic weapon of the old man in purple robe.


    A few moments later, a relaxed smile appeared on Xiao Lingyu''s face. There was indeed the best healing pill in the devil''s magic weapon.


    After taking a pill of the best healing pill, Xiao Lingyu began to meditate with his eyes closed and recuperate his seriously injured body.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was reclining, ran Kai had left Nanming mainland, went to Chishui mainland, where there were no experts, and found a place to start reclining.


    However, before closing, ran Kai took out his messenger bead and said in surprise: "the boy''s soul mark has not been destroyed. Has he escaped? No, he may have been detained!"


    In order to escape, ran Kai tried to lose a lot of blood essence. The damage he suffered was definitely heavier than Xiao Lingyu, and it was more difficult to recover.


    "It seems that I can only hope to get all the life essence of the devil. Otherwise, even if the devil''s soul consciousness is destroyed, I can''t make much progress."


    Thinking of this, the decadent color on ran Kai''s face was swept away and replaced by deep perseverance.


    Even with the help of the best healing pill, it took Xiao Lingyu ten years to recover completely, but he didn''t leave the pass immediately.


    In the spirit beast bag, the strange young beast that swallowed the body of the old man in purple robe was sleeping at the beginning, but it woke up when Xiao Lingyu finished his rest.


    After waiting quietly for two months, the strange cub finally began to cry with stomach pain, and his whole body was shrouded in chaos.


    With his previous experience, Xiao Lingyu didn''t worry too much. He just frowned and waited.


    Not long later, the strange cub spit out another bead and took the initiative to send it to Xiao Lingyu''s eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. He swallowed the bead and did not exclude it from entering the chaotic Yuanying. He knows that the bead has a very strong role in protecting the chaotic demon baby. With the protection of the bead, if he is attacked by the master in the early stage of the demon king, at least the chaotic demon baby will not be in great danger.


    Just after swallowing the body of the old man in purple robe, the strange young beast has a momentum fluctuation comparable to that of the later stage of xuanmo. However, after spitting out this bead, it will only have the realm of the later stage of Lingmo, but this realm is very stable.


    "This guy''s progress speed is too fast. If it directly devours the body of a demon monk or Warcraft..."


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking.


    He invited the strange young beast into the spirit beast bag again. Xiao Lingyu still didn''t end his retreat, but began to carefully check the collection in the storage magic weapon of the old man in purple robe.


    The demon king level master''s wealth is not very rich. There are only thousands of magic crystals, some top-grade magic treasures and magic pills. At present, these are not very needed for Xiao Lingyu, but a large number of materials in the storage magic weapon and several jade slips with advanced magic skills are of great interest to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a Panlong pill. It seems to be the best. I made it!"


    "Eh? Isn''t the" Bodhi fruit "in the jade box?"


    "The invisible Troll skill recorded in the jade slip is very powerful. You should have a careful look!"


    Xiao Lingyu had a wonderful expression on his face when checking the old man in purple robe''s storage magic weapons. This time, although he almost lost his life, he succeeded in killing a demon king with a little luck and the carelessness of the other party. The harvest was also very rich.

 Chapter 370

    "No wonder there is Panlong pill. It turns out that Panlong pill must cooperate with you to cultivate this invisible Troll skill!"


    After being immersed in the jade slips for a long time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized the truth.


    Xiao Lingyu had heard of Panlong pill before when he was in the cultivation world. In the East pole grottoes, he even saw the best Panlong pill, but he didn''t get it. Now he not only has Panlong pill in hand, but also can use it to cultivate a powerful magic skill. Xiao Lingyu is naturally very happy.


    "I''m not too far away from the strength of the devil in the early stage. If I practice this invisible Troll skill, once it is launched, I don''t have to be afraid of the early masters of the devil like ran Kai."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu''s idea of going out of the pass was dispelled, and his mind sank completely into the jade slip again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s state of cultivation is still in the spirit devil period, but if he fights with all his strength, he can show that he is not weaker than the monk in the later stage of the dark devil. The reason why he can do this is not only that the chaotic refining empty period itself can challenge beyond the level, but also because he has artifact and many powerful spells, but also because his flesh is very strong.


    It can''t be done overnight to improve the realm, but even if you don''t improve the realm and skill level, there are other ways to improve your strength. Cultivating powerful auxiliary skills is one of them.


    The invisible Troll skill is also a very clever auxiliary magic skill. Like the split Baby Magic palm, it will not improve the Friar''s skill or soul level, but can greatly improve the Friar''s attack power. How much power they can exert on the friar depends on the Friar''s own strength.


    Most auxiliary skills are the same. The stronger the strength of monks themselves, the more powerful these auxiliary skills can show on them.


    There are three basic conditions for cultivating the invisible Troll skill. One is that the Friar''s physical quality is strong, the other is that the Friar''s body can grow, and the third is that the friar should have a very rich skill reserve in his body.


    The first condition, Xiao Lingyu has met; The second condition, Xiao Lingyu can solve it through the miraculous effect of Pan Longdan


    For Xiao Lingyu, the biggest problem in cultivating the invisible Troll skill is the skill reserve.


    When launching the invisible Troll skill, the body will increase many times, and the Friar''s muscles will become thicker and can accommodate more energy. Only in this way can the strength be greatly improved.


    But after the muscles and veins increase, if you have no matching energy in your body to mobilize, your strength will not be greatly improved.


    Monks generally use Yuanying and body to store energy, but under a certain state, the energy that Yuanying can store is limited. Once it reaches saturation, it can''t be filled with energy, otherwise Yuanying will collapse.


    Not to impact the next level of skill level, the monks dare not overload the energy in Yuanying, even if Xiao Lingyu has a chaotic demon baby.


    If you want to successfully launch the invisible Troll skill, you can only make a little more energy in your body, at least ten times more. This is a very difficult problem for any friar.


    Of course, since there is such a skill as Wuxiang Troll skill, there must be a method of cultivation, and there must be a way to store a large amount of power in the monk''s body. This method is to compress and solidify the essence blood and condense it into blood crystals.


    The energy contained in blood crystals of the same volume is definitely more than ten times that of liquid blood essence.


    Moreover, after the blood essence is solidified, its energy converges more closely, and it is easy not to overflow. There is no need for friars to distract, take care of or suppress it.


    Blood crystals themselves are also very strong. Even if the monk''s body is hit hard, they can generally resist and will not let their energy gush out to bring the danger of body explosion to the monk.


    For ordinary monks, it only takes a long time to condense the blood essence into blood crystals. After all, the formation of blood essence is not easy, and then compressing and solidifying the blood essence is a very long thing.


    But this method may not be suitable for Xiao Lingyu who has practiced the nine turn chaotic formula.


    Chaotic magic is much more advanced than the power of demons. Xiao Lingyu has always been refining and converting by absorbing the energy in the magic stone, which originally needs a large number of magic stones to support. The nature contained in his blood essence is also chaotic magic, and it is more pure. In this way, he wants to condense and solidify his blood essence, First of all, we should compress and solidify the magic of chaos... This is not a problem that can be solved by time.


    But except for the method of coagulating blood essence, there was no other method mentioned in the jade slip, and Xiao Lingyu was forced to a dead end.


    The solidification of the power of evil spirits is not too difficult for the friars above the initial stage of xuanmo. As long as there are enough magic stones, it can be done, but Xiao Lingyu is difficult to solidify the chaotic magic, because it not only needs a large number of magic stones to support, but also needs to find a way to solidify the chaotic magic by himself.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu knew that he would either give up cultivating the invisible Troll skill or have the ability to solidify the chaotic magic first.


    After thinking for three days, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find a safe way, but when he was shaking his mind, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and invited the strange young beast out.


    "It''s up to you whether you can do it or not!"


    Xiao Lingyu touched the head of the strange young beast, and then hit his own skills and a ball of blood essence into the mouth of the strange young beast.


    Strange cubs never refuse these energies. Whether it''s Xiao Lingyu''s or someone else''s, it can swallow them into its stomach and digest them quickly.


    However, before digesting, Xiao Lingyu gave it several orders, which can be regarded as explaining several matters needing attention.


    Just two hours later, the strange cub began to cry with stomachache


    Xiao Lingyu waited nervously for a while, and the strange cub gradually settled down. After completely recovering, he opened his mouth and spit out a bead the size of a grain of rice.


    The beads are dark red in color, introverted in color, vaguely overflowing with the breath of life and chaotic energy fluctuations.


    "Ha ha! It''s done!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a close look at the dark red bead, then held the strange young beast in his arms and kissed it fiercely with a look of ecstasy.


    The dark red beads are blood crystals, and the chaotic magic has solidified.


    The quality of the solidified blood essence and chaos magic has not improved, but the energy is very concentrated and thick, which is completely in line with the needs of cultivating incoherent Troll skill.


    In this way, all the problems are not problems, and Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation of the invisible Troll skill has just officially begun.


    His physical quality is high enough that there is no need to improve it. He has no way to improve it now, so there is no need to consider it.


    Xiao Lingyu first took the Panlong pill and then quietly digested the power of the best pill with his eyes closed.


    Panlong pill melts at the entrance, but its power turns into a stream of air like a swimming dragon. After jumping into the abdomen, it enters the muscles and veins of the whole body


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s whole body was constantly shining with strange brilliance. A long virtual shadow like dragon hovered around him.


    Panlong pill can not only enhance the physical quality of friars, but also enable friars to have dragon blood, and even enable friars to have the magic power of incarnating Jackie Chan.


    The reason why Wuxiang Troll skill needs Panlong Dan to help cultivate is not that it is possible for friars to obtain the magic power of incarnating Jackie Chan, but the dragon blood.


    As we all know, any monster can be transformed freely between the human form state and the body state to a certain extent, but the human friar can not be transformed into a demon, and this dragon pill makes the Friar''s blood and flesh dragon. If the medicine is enough, the friar can be transformed into a dragon, it can not be transformed into a dragon, and the Friar''s body can become stronger because of demonization, Naturally, it can also expand and become larger.

 Chapter 371

    The expansion does not affect the quality of the body, which is the greatest help of Panlong pill to the cultivation of the invisible Troll skill.


    About three months later, the long dragon shadow around Xiao Lingyu suddenly flew around at a high speed. The long dragon gradually disappeared and was replaced by a strange light cocoon wrapped around Xiao Lingyu.


    In the light cocoon, Xiao Lingyu sensed that there was a constant sound of dragon singing in his ears, and the dragon like medicine in his body was also changing his flesh, bones and abdomen... Some of the medicine directly acted on the chaotic demon baby and the golden pearl of his soul


    The itching pain like the bone eaten by ten thousand ants came from all over the body, making Xiao Lingyu pale and trembling.


    The pain of this transformation of body and soul has never been borne by Xiao Lingyu before, and it is also the most unbearable for him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has rich experience in this, and in the period of chaos and emptiness, he won''t be able to stick to it.


    Just to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, with the last wave of change of the medicine on his body, scales and armor appeared on his two arms, and bone horns appeared on his forehead.


    "Can I be a dragon?"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and pleased. If he could really turn into a dragon, his invisible Troll skill would be launched in the shape of a dragon. At that time, his strength would be improved even more.


    But what made him depressed later was that just when his two arms were completely turned into dragon claws and the bone corners on his forehead were less than three inches long, the medicinal power of the best Panlong pill had been dispersed, and the dragon was forced to stop.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body, dragon claws and trumpet dragon horns were born. After measuring himself, a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He was really a little different.


    In less than ten minutes after the Dragon stopped, Xiao Lingyu''s body returned to its original state, and the Dragon claws and horns disappeared.


    But when the mind moves, the Dragon claws and horns emerge again. Then move the mind, and they disappear at the same time.


    "Fortunately, I can change freely... My physical quality seems to have reached the level of the best magic weapon! This dragon claw seems to be of higher quality!"


    With a satisfied look on his face, Xiao Lingyu took out one of the devil''s best magic tools and slapped it with dragon claws.


    The dragon claw did not directly destroy the best magic weapon, but when Xiao Lingyu blessed the dragon claw with his skill, the best magic weapon without any energy support immediately changed its shape.


    Although he could not fully incarnate into a dragon, Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with the power of this Pan Long pill.


    For the next 30 years, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t leave this simple cave. Instead, he kept spitting out blood essence and asked strange cubs to help him condense blood crystals.


    However, each time he spits out a mass of blood essence, Xiao Lingyu needs a period of rest and supplement before he can spit out another mass. After all, a large part of the life essence and skills of monks are collected in blood essence. No monk dare to lose too much blood essence in a short time.


    Xiao Lingyu is the same. Without nourishment, he won''t and dare not lose his blood essence continuously, otherwise it won''t take 30 years.


    Thirty years later, Xiao Lingyu just condensed more than a dozen blood crystals.


    After collecting these blood crystals into his body, Xiao Lingyu got up and went out of the secret room, and then flew at full speed in the direction of the transmission array of Nanming mainland.


    "Ran Kai doesn''t know where he''s gone. He lost so much blood essence in a short time. It''s estimated that he''ll have to rest for a long time. What should I do?"


    While waiting for the transmission, Xiao Lingyu hesitated and felt at a loss.


    "I''d better find these continents near the blood moon continent first. Anyway, Zhu Jin''s route has been arranged, and it''s not too late to catch up with them in a while."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu entered the transmission array.


    Chishui and Beiming, Xiao Lingyu and ran Kai have all been there. Naturally, he will not go to these two continents again, but will be transmitted to other continents.


    But what depressed Xiao Lingyu was that his level was still too low. After looking for seven continents in a row, he found only one goal.


    The goal that Xiao Lingyu can find is naturally that the level is lower than him. Even the monk in the xuanmo period who is much higher than him is not his opponent. The monk who is lower than him has no ability to fight back in front of him.


    "If only ran Kai were here, we should be able to find a lot more in the early stage of his demon king, and what he can find is just what we can deal with. No matter how high his level is, we can''t deal with it." Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered the benefits of Ran Kai.


    At present, ran Kai doesn''t know where he has gone. Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead can''t transmit messages across the star domain. It''s almost impossible to find ran Kai again. It''s difficult to gain too much by relying on Xiao Lingyu alone to find the target.


    However, even so, Xiao Lingyu still had to continue. After several turnover, he came to a demon world called "Liuhong continent".


    In the sky of Liuhong mainland, you can often see a long rainbow across the sky, like a meteor chasing the moon, flashing away. Sometimes you can even see a large area of flowing clouds like a long river, shining dazzling rainbow light and rolling away.


    The area of Liuhong mainland is a little smaller than that of Beiming mainland, and the overall strength level of monks is not much worse than that of Beiming mainland.


    After arriving at Liuhong mainland, Xiao Lingyu first felt it. Unexpectedly, he felt two targets. At present, the distance between the two targets seems to be getting closer. After careful induction, he found that one target is approaching another target.


    Since it was the target he could sense, his strength must be far inferior to himself, so Xiao Lingyu had nothing to worry about and flew over directly.


    In only two days, Xiao Lingyu was less than ten thousand miles away from the target, and the target he approached quickly was the one who had not changed his position, and the other target was only ten thousand miles away.


    The other target was much farther away from here than the transmission array Xiao Lingyu had been in before, but they arrived at the same time. It can be seen that the other target moved faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    "How could it be so fast?" Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised.


    At Xiao Lingyu''s current speed, I''m afraid only the friars above the middle stage of xuanmo can surpass him. However, the other party can be sensed by Xiao Lingyu, which proves that the other party''s realm is certainly not as good as Xiao Lingyu. How can he not doubt it?


    Because of this doubt, Xiao Lingyu did not directly kill the target, but completely restrained his breath and walked quietly.


    It took nearly an hour for Xiao Lingyu to reach a mountain range, but he saw a magnificent mountain gate.


    "Qianhong gate!"


    Looking at the three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters engraved on the mountain gate from a distance, Xiao Lingyu frowned. The target was a disciple of the demon gate.


    At this time, another target was not far from here, so Xiao Lingyu found a mountain around qianhongmen station and stood there with his mind.


    Just after a cup of tea, another goal that also slowed down before also reached the Mountain Gate of Qianhong gate.


    "There are experts to help. No wonder it''s so fast!"


    Seeing the two people not far from Qianhong gate, Xiao Lingyu showed a relieved smile. He peered at them with his thoughts. One of them was the later stage of the mysterious devil, and the other was only the later stage of the real devil.


    The monk in the later stage of the true devil is the target character that Xiao Lingyu can sense.


    The two men just stood in front of the Qianhong gate for a moment, and then walked directly past and were stopped by two Qianhong gate guards.


    Although the two guards were very polite, the later master of the dark devil waved and hit two black awns, resulting in the lives of two guards who only had the cultivation of the demon king.

 Chapter 372

    Killing people without blinking an eye, and there is no reason to kill at all, is to describe such a person.


    They went directly into the residence of Qianhong gate, and then the later master of xuanmo killed everyone. There was no enemy at all.


    It is estimated that the Qianhong gate is at most equivalent to the second-class sect in the blood moon mainland. Naturally, it is difficult to resist the attack of a master in the later stage of xuanmo. Although there is also a master in the later stage of xuanmo, the master in the later stage of xuanmo is only in the middle stage of xuanmo. He was seriously injured face to face, and he lost his life in a few moves.


    The strongest of Qianhong gate fell, and other Qianhong gate disciples naturally had to lead the neck to be killed. This was a one-sided massacre.


    In the demon world, such massacres can often be seen. The weak have no guarantee at all. Whoever has strong strength is reasonable, and whoever can kill.


    Even people like Xiao Lingyu, who are not very vicious, can now kill at will, not to mention those evil friars who are cruel in nature.


    From those two people walked into Qianhong gate, there was only one living person left in Qianhong gate, and time just passed, and there was no tea.


    The only living man was also Xiao Lingyu''s goal, and only the cultivation of the real devil in the later stage.


    The true demon monk who came with the xuanmo later master did not absorb each other''s life essence, but the xuanmo later master began to search the soul of the Qianhong sect disciple.


    "It seems that they haven''t figured it out either." Xiao Lingyu thought by touching his chin.


    After soul searching, the master in the later stage of xuanmo didn''t seem to get the answer he wanted. After a little hesitation, he waved his palm and patted it.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately gave a big drink. His voice contained his own skills and shook the mountains.


    The master of the later period of xuanmo stopped and took the friar of the later period of Zhenmo back a step and stared at Xiao Lingyu with great vigilance.


    The master in the later period of xuanmo will definitely kill the friar in the later period of Zhenmo with one blow, and can make the other party disappear directly. This is not what Xiao Lingyu wants to see.


    Between the two flashes, Xiao Lingyu was also in the deep place of Qianhong gate, and slowly walked towards the three people opposite.


    "What advice does the Taoist friend have?" the master of the later stage of xuanmo narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s impossible to give advice. I just feel that Taoist friends kill all sides here and kill people everywhere. It''s really powerful and decisive!" Xiao Lingyu seemed to praise the tunnel.


    The reason to say so is to make the other party elusive about his intention.


    "Does Taoist friend have something to do with Qianhong gate?" the later master of xuanmo asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter at all, but... Can you discuss it with Taoist friends?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "What''s the discussion?" the later master of xuanmo didn''t dare to deal with it because it was difficult to see Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    "Can you leave this person to me?" Xiao Lingyu asked, pointing to the only remaining Qianhong gate disciple.


    "This..."


    In the later period of xuanmo, the friar hesitated for a moment. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and said, "just give Taoist friends a face!"


    For the sake of a useless person, if you fight with a friar who doesn''t know the depth, the later master of xuanmo will never be so reckless.


    "And the one around you, I also want to stay. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Xiao Lingyu said again, pointing to the people around the master in the later stage of xuanmo.


    "Taoist friends are teasing me?" the dark devil was slightly angry in the later stage.


    "Hehe, it''s not a joke, just a discussion. If Taoist friends don''t allow it..."


    "Of course I won''t allow him. He''s my son. How can you say to stay!" the later master of xuanmo excitedly cut off Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    "If Taoist friends don''t allow it..."


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished this sentence, he suddenly took a step forward and patted his hand.


    The palms all over the sky immediately appeared, like ghosts flying all over the sky, and all jumped on the master in the later stage of the mysterious devil.


    Xiao Lingyu''s unprovoked move caught the later monk of xuanmo who was still hesitating a little off guard. When he kept vigilant, just when Xiao Lingyu took the move, he waved his arm and threw his son far away, and a thick defense mask appeared all over his body at the same time.


    What the later monk of xuanmo didn''t expect was that the palms all over the sky seemed unreal, but they had strong attack power. Their defense mask was broken after less than one breath.


    Without giving him a moment to breathe, the other party took countless palms on his side.


    In the later period of xuanmo, the friar didn''t have time to rearrange the defense mask, but he had an extra armor and spit out a black light to shoot at Xiao Lingyu.


    The black light was transformed by an excellent magic sword. In an instant, it had come to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged. A magic immortal bead flew out of his mouth and directly hit the magic sword far away.


    At this time, the palms all over the sky were also photographed on the battle armor of the monk in the later stage of the mysterious devil. Although he failed to break the battle armor, there was a strong force that penetrated the battle armor and his body and directly acted on his soul and demon baby.


    Poof!


    The master in the later stage of the mysterious devil didn''t expect that the crack baby''s magic palm could penetrate his best magic armor. Under a round of bombardment, his soul had been seriously damaged, and the demon baby also showed signs of collapse. He couldn''t help spraying several mouthfuls of blood.


    At this time, he realized that the terror of human strength was that he could easily suppress himself. He was not worth mentioning either attack or defense in front of the other party.


    Knowing the danger, he took out a jade slip and crushed it while he was still alive.


    Just as he had just crushed the jade slips, the other party had launched an attack. His magic baby and soul could not hold on any longer, dissipated directly, and his body fell down weakly.


    "You killed my father. I fought with you!"


    The late true demon monk who had been staring outside the battlefield saw that his father died on the spot, so he killed him with a magic sword.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move. When the other party killed him, he grabbed the other party''s shoulder and imprisoned the other party with chaotic magic.


    "Your father can kill people, but I can''t kill him? You know, killers always kill!"


    After Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently, the chaotic magic poured into each other''s body coerced each other''s life essence and all returned to his own body.


    "Thank you for saving my life. Thank you for avenging Qianhong gate!" the only monk in Qianhong gate quickly hugged his fist to thank me.


    "Don''t thank me first. I''m not here to help you take revenge, let alone save you. In fact, I''m also here to kill you." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Ah?"


    The friar was stunned when he heard this. Then he said, "my Qianhong gate has been destroyed. It''s meaningless for me to live alone. Even if you don''t want to avenge us, our enemy was also killed by you. I have nothing to repay you. I have only this life. If you want it, take it."


    "Hehe, it''s best for you to think so."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded. Then he put his hand on each other''s shoulder and pulled out his life essence.


    Although the monk was very talkative, Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to be soft hearted. In this demon world, it''s impossible to rely on his mouth.


    After burning the bodies around him, he flew up again and went to the transmission array of Liuhong mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw the scene that the master of the later period of xuanmo crushed the jade slip just now. He knew that the jade slip would surely summon the strong, so he didn''t dare to linger any longer. He just wanted to leave the Liuhong mainland quickly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had found a man chasing after him before he got near the transmission array.

 Chapter 373

    The visitor is very fast, not to mention Xiao Lingyu. Even though it is much faster than ran Kai in the early days of the demon king, he has been narrowing the distance between him and Xiao Lingyu.


    The hundred interest time passed again. The visitor was less than a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    "Thief, do you want to go after killing people?" the visitor drank.


    The voice of the visitor was mixed with skill fluctuations, which made the space fluctuate slightly. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in the mood to answer this nutritious sentence. He just called out his bad luck. Unexpectedly, he met another demon king level master, and most of the demon king was not in the early stage.


    But even if Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer, he was still chasing with all his strength. In a short span of a hundred feet, the other party just took a breath and passed in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t stop. He waved the silver moon broken knife he had already held in his hand, and a colored Firebird rushed out after a Fengming.


    The body shape of colored Firebird is not very huge, but it has a mighty and unparalleled momentum. Everywhere it passes, the space is fluctuating.


    Even if he was a demon king level master, he didn''t dare to underestimate the power of the artifact, so he dodged away.


    Xiao Lingyu was not as good as the other party in the realm. Naturally, he couldn''t lock the attack. The Firebird rushed far forward and dissipated automatically.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward, while the other party was stunned and rushed after him.


    "Thief, heaven and earth, I will never die with you!"


    The angry roar of the master of the demon king period came not far from him. Xiao Lingyu just frowned and ignored it. He could guess that the two people he had just killed must have a lot to do with the demon king.


    Before long, the evil Lord stood in front of Xiao Lingyu again, but he was still frightened by the Firebird split by Xiao Lingyu with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Before the chaos refining empty period, Xiao Lingyu''s whole body skill was only enough to chop out a colored Firebird. However, at the chaos refining empty period, more than a dozen blood crystals appeared in his body. He could chop out colored Firebirds almost indefinitely without losing his skill.


    "Thief, I see how long you can run!"


    The visitors have been following closely and scolding constantly.


    Occasionally people will attack in the back, but Xiao Lingyu can block it with six magic immortal beads.


    Although Xiao Lingyu can''t hold on for too long, the Liuhong city has shown a tall and towering posture not far away.


    Yes, Xiao Lingyu is going to escape into Liuhong city.


    When someone is chasing him, it is impossible for him to use the transmission array to leave. Even if he can enter the transmission array, as long as the other party constantly vibrates the transmission array, he can''t start the transmission array to leave.


    Liuhong city is the largest city in Liuhong mainland. It also has provisions to prohibit fighting. Even if the other party is a devil, he is afraid that he will not easily violate the rules formulated by the devil world leaders or top giants.


    If the other party dares to fight in Liuhong city and the city''s guard experts don''t stop it, it''s not too late for Xiao Lingyu to escape again.


    When flying to the gate of Liuhong City, Xiao Lingyu released a strong momentum, which made all the monks waiting in line to enter the city turn pale and retreat one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu fell to the door, threw a top-grade magic stone directly to the guards, and then Shi ran walked into the Liuhong city.


    The demon king had intended to attack when Xiao Lingyu fell, but his attack would certainly destroy the city gate and possibly hurt the city guards, so he hesitated. Just when he hesitated, his target had entered the city, which made him angry.


    The demon king also fell down and went to the gate of the city and asked the guard, "is the city Lord in the city?"


    The guard was stunned at first. After feeling the momentum of the coming people, he respectfully said, "go back to your predecessors. I don''t know the whereabouts of the city Lord, but I know that the commander is in the city now."


    Listening to this, the devil frowned slightly, and then did not pay the cost of entering the city, and directly swaggered into the city.


    Naturally, the guards on both sides of the gate dare not intercept, but one person took out the messenger bead and sent a message.


    Although the devil did not dare to start in the city, he dared to spread his magic knowledge, because it was difficult to see the devil in the city, and his magic knowledge was naturally difficult to be found.


    After letting go of the magic knowledge, he found Xiao Lingyu who didn''t go too far, and then quickly followed up.


    The demon king just followed Xiao Lingyu all the time and didn''t make a move, because he could see from the chase and escape just now that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not bad. He didn''t have the assurance that one blow would kill, so he couldn''t do it.


    In this city, if you can''t kill with one blow, if there is a struggle, the city guard will come and stop it. Even though he is not afraid of the city guard, he is also troublesome.


    They walked one after another for a cup of tea, but a middle-aged monk suddenly blocked the devil''s way.


    "Ha ha, brother Tao, why do you come to Liuhong city when you have time?" the middle-aged monk said with a laugh.


    "Why? Does Liuhong city belong to your family? I can''t come if others can come?" the demon king who chased Xiao Lingyu replied coldly.


    Obviously, the two know each other, but it is estimated that the relationship is not very good.


    "It''s not that brother Tao can''t come. It''s just that brother Tao''s Taozhuang has such beautiful scenery. Brother Tao has raised so many beautiful women at home, and many younger brothers are waiting for and enjoying later life. Isn''t it a waste of good time to come to Liuhong city?" the middle-aged monk smiled and said.


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you today."


    As the devil surnamed Tao said, he took a detour and wanted to continue chasing Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother Tao, we have a little friendship. Since brother Tao is here, I have to do my best to be the host. Please buy brother Tao a drink." the middle-aged friar stood in front of the demon king surnamed Tao again, as if he was sincere.


    "No!"


    The devil surnamed Tao still didn''t give face and walked around again.


    "Brother Tao has something to do, but I want to remind brother Tao that this is Liuhong City, and the city Lord is in the city Lord''s house. If brother Tao makes something wrong here, I''m afraid it will be difficult for our old friends to do." the middle-aged friar didn''t stop, but said calmly in the back.


    The devil king surnamed Tao changed his expression slightly and didn''t turn around. He just said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you face, but I''ll give the city Lord face."


    The middle-aged monk looked at the back of the demon king surnamed Tao and said coldly, "you''d better be honest, or you and your Tao village will be removed from the Liuhong mainland."


    Although Xiao Lingyu had been walking fast in front, he also heard the conversation between the two people clearly. After confirming that the devil surnamed Tao was afraid, he naturally became more relaxed.


    It took about three hours before Xiao Lingyu came to the central position of Liuhong city and saw the city master''s house.


    Originally, he was going to sit in a restaurant next to the city master''s house, but when he saw the building of the bounty hunter branch opposite the city master''s house, he changed his mind and went directly into the building of the bounty hunter branch in Liuhong city.


    The devil surnamed Tao followed here, hesitated a little and entered the building.


    After walking around the hall on the first floor of the bounty hunter branch, Xiao Lingyu came to the counter.


    "Can I help you?" the beautiful nun behind the counter said politely to Xiao Lingyu.


    "I want to release a mission." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "What task? Let me record it for you." the friar asked again.


    "I''m being chased by a demon king now. I want to ask the bounty hunter to organize an expert to help me stop the demon king. As long as I can leave the Liuhong continent by the transmission array, the task will be completed." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    "Demon king?" the nun looked a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the devil. Can''t this task be released?" Xiao Lingyu asked after nodding.

 Chapter 374

    "It can be released, but..." the nun obviously hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "But what?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "However, no one dares to take this task. At present, it has not been heard that a hunting king has come to Liuhong mainland. Even if it is difficult for someone to take this task in a short time," the nun seemed embarrassed.


    "Hehe, there is no time limit for this task. I can wait in Liuhong city for a while." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "In that case, I can release this task for you, but please use the king level bounty hunter to pay at least 1000 magic crystals..."


    "There are 1500 magic crystals here. Should that be enough?"


    Before the nun finished speaking, Xiao Lingyu threw a storage bag on the counter.


    The nun carefully held the storage bag in her hand. The magic knowledge sank into it, looked at it, nodded and said, "your task will appear on the nearby wall in a moment. Please wait a moment."


    Then the nun touched a jade card below, put it on the counter and said, "please leave a trace of soul mark here. If the hunting king takes the task, your trace of soul mark will be transferred to his communication magic weapon. At that time, he can contact you to help you leave the Liuhong continent safely."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and put a trace of soul mark into the jade card. Then he left the counter and waited quietly in the hall.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu saw that his task appeared on the left wall and that the bounty hunters in the hall were pointing at the task. He was very satisfied.


    The devil surnamed Tao also saw the task, so his face was blue at this time. He never thought that his opponent would make such a bad decision.


    In the view of the devil surnamed Tao, this is a bad policy, but for Xiao Lingyu, who doesn''t want to waste blood crystal fighting, this is definitely the best choice.


    After smiling at the devil surnamed Tao, Xiao Lingyu walked out of the bounty hunter branch, and then went to the restaurant next to the city master''s house.


    Generally speaking, the largest restaurant next to the city Lord''s residence is the property of the city Lord''s residence. It''s absolutely safe to eat and drink there.


    As for the consumption of the restaurant must be very high, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care at all. Anyway, the magic stone on his body is also robbed.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Xiao Lingyu didn''t choose any elegant private rooms. He just found a seat in the hall on the first floor and ordered some wine and dishes that were neither cheap nor expensive. He enjoyed them leisurely.


    Although the devil surnamed Tao was very angry, he could only suppress his anger at this time. He also found a seat to sit down and ordered some wine and vegetables.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Lingyu went to the teahouse again. After that, he went to some material stores to buy materials for body transformation


    In short, Xiao Lingyu just wanders around where there are many people. He won''t be far away from the city Lord''s house. He has been on guard all the time and won''t give the devil surnamed Tao the chance to attack and kill himself.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had wandered around the city. In less than a day, his messenger bead had vibrated.


    When my mind sank into it, it was really my task that someone had taken over.


    To contain a demon king level master, the bounty hunter who takes over the task must have at least the initial cultivation of the demon king. When the strength reaches the demon king level, he belongs to the hunting king in the ranking of the bounty hunter organization.


    The hunting king is rarely seen in the ordinary demon world mainland, so Xiao Lingyu is still very happy that someone has taken his task so early. After all, 1500 magic crystals should not be a huge reward for a hunting king.


    After returning the message, Xiao Lingyu went to the bounty hunter branch again. The devil surnamed Tao naturally followed closely.


    At the hall on the first floor of the branch, Xiao Lingyu sent another message explaining his position and characteristics. Not long after, a middle-aged monk came over.


    "Are you the employer?" the middle-aged friar asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Not bad." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Please whisper to me," the middle-aged monk said again.


    "The falling flowers are fragrant, and the running water is traceless." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "By the way, when are you going to leave Liuhong mainland?" the middle-aged friar asked again.


    "The sooner the better." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Let''s do it now." the middle-aged friar, like a cheerful man, took Xiao Lingyu to the city gate.


    Just as he came to the edge of the square in front of the city Lord''s house, the devil surnamed Tao suddenly stopped Xiao Lingyu and said to the middle-aged monk angrily, "do you want to protect him from Liuhong mainland?"


    "Brother Tao, I''m a bounty hunter. Can''t I take a task?" the middle-aged friar asked with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu recognized the middle-aged friar at the first sight. When he first entered the city, this man stopped the demon king surnamed Tao.


    "What task is hard for you to take? Do you want to take this task? Do you intend to make trouble with me?" asked the devil surnamed Tao angrily.


    "Brother Tao, I don''t need you to take care of what task I take. As you know, even the king hunter has to complete a task every once in a while. I''m in charge of the city guard in Liuhong city. I''m usually very busy and have no leisure time to go out of the city to do a task. Now there''s such a simple task for me to fill up, but I don''t have to stay away from Liuhong city. Why don''t I "Take it?" said the middle-aged friar with a sneer.


    It turned out that the middle-aged friar was the master of Liuhong city guard, who reached the stage of demon king.


    "Do you know that this man killed my nephew and grandson?" the devil surnamed Tao asked with staring eyes.


    "I just take the task. As for what the employer has done before, it has nothing to do with me." the middle-aged monk replied calmly.


    "Hum! In that case, let''s go out of the city and see the real move!" the devil surnamed Tao hates the tunnel.


    "Hehe, the last time I competed with brother Tao was 30000 years ago. I don''t know if brother Tao is as powerful as before after 30000 years. I just want to learn it today!" the middle-aged monk smiled happily and fearlessly.


    "You!"


    The devil surnamed Tao twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth, then shook his long sleeve and strode to the city gate without wasting his lips.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Lingyu found that the devil surnamed Tao was already standing over the transmission array with a cold look on his face.


    "Your Excellency, please wait for the transmission. If there is an accident, I will help you." the middle-aged friar said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say much. After nodding, he walked slowly to the transmission array and waited for the transmission with many monks.


    At this time, almost all the friars in the transmission array square were staring at the demon king surnamed Tao over the transmission array. They didn''t know why.


    Many friars were not in a hurry to leave. They felt the different fluctuation of the breath on the demon king surnamed Tao. They could guess that an accident might happen in a while. Therefore, these friars did not continue to wait for the transmission, but hurried away from the team and went to the gate of the city.


    It was necessary to wait for an hour, but because many monks left, only one tea passed, and it was Xiao Lingyu''s turn to deliver.


    The devil surnamed Tao would not give Xiao Lingyu the chance to leave. At present, he first shook the transmission array, made the transmission array temporarily invalid, and then suddenly fell down and clapped Xiao Lingyu with one hand.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t dodge. He just waved his hand and made a chaotic magic mark to the sky.


    The chaotic magic seal scattered all the palms of the other party, but when it exploded, it was also shaking.


    Before the devil surnamed Tao shot again, the middle-aged friar had jumped up and stabbed the devil surnamed Tao with a black spear.


    "Tao family disciple, what are you doing in a daze? I killed the thief!"


    The demon king surnamed Tao first gave a loud drink, and then he put a pair of iron hooks in his hand to hold the spear of the middle-aged friar.


    Just as the cry of the demon king surnamed Tao fell, several monks with the cultivation of xuanmo period surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Look, the commander has made a move!"

 Chapter 375

    "Brothers, the commander must kill the enemies of Liuhong city. Let''s go together!"


    Without being greeted by middle-aged friars, all the city guard experts who came to hear the news rushed up. It was not that these city guard experts didn''t ask, but they wanted to show more in front of their commander.


    "You should use the city guard for your own task!" the demon king surnamed Tao said angrily after forcing the middle-aged monk back.


    "Hehe, I didn''t ask them to help. They volunteered." the middle-aged monk replied with a smile.


    "What a lie!"


    The devil surnamed Tao fought with the middle-aged monk again.


    Here, a large number of city guard experts came. The taojia disciples were difficult to deal with. They had to retreat while fighting. They were soon killed out of the transmission array square.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t start. After those city guards and taojia experts killed to one side, he went to the transmission array again.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the transmission array, the demon king surnamed Tao took a hard blow from the middle-aged monk and hit Xiao Lingyu with a black light.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel how powerful the energy fluctuation was in the black light, he still dodged to one side.


    But his realm is not as good as the devil surnamed Tao. People can lock him to attack, and his evasion is useless.


    Feeling that the black streamer was still chasing him, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped and blew out the pinched chaotic magic seal.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the streamer easily penetrated the chaotic magic seal and hit his chest.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu exclaimed, but at the next moment he found that the black light just disappeared on himself in an instant and did not bring any harm to himself.


    Looking at it carefully, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find any abnormality in his body, and he was very suspicious.


    The demon king surnamed Tao took a hard hit from a middle-aged monk and released such a black streamer. How can he not have any attack power?


    "He certainly didn''t do it to scare me. There must be a problem with the black streamer! But it''s better to leave Liuhong mainland early now. As long as it''s transmitted once, the demon king surnamed Tao can''t find me again."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu stepped into the transmission array, and the devil surnamed Tao, who had just received a blow from a middle-aged monk, could not shake the transmission array at this juncture.


    First a white light flashed, and then a roar. After the transmission array trembled slightly, Xiao Lingyu disappeared into the transmission array.


    "Ha ha, I won''t fight with brother Tao when the task is completed. If brother Tao is free, he can find me in the city for tea."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu had successfully left, the middle-aged friar laughed and flew to Liuhong city. When he arrived at the gate of the city, he shouted, "all city guards, return to the city quickly."


    Although the devil king surnamed Tao was so angry that he trembled, he had no choice. Although their Taos were the top gatekeepers in the Liuhong mainland, they did not dare to offend the city master''s house of Liuhong city. He himself did not dare to kill these city guards. He could only watch all city guards return to the city together with middle-aged friars.


    However, after the transmission array square was quiet, the devil surnamed Tao suddenly showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As he walked to the transmission array, he murmured, "it''s best not to let me meet you on a continent, otherwise, hum..."


    When the words fell, the devil surnamed Tao also started the transmission array, and then transmitted away.


    After one transmission, Xiao Lingyu did not stop, but transmitted several times in succession, but several transmissions were not far away from the blood moon mainland.


    Without further action, Xiao Lingyu found a quiet place on a continent and meditated for a while.


    When his condition returned to his best, he stopped closing and flew to the transmission array position on the continent.


    Just after entering the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that there was a layer of black light shining on his body.


    No matter how he suppressed it, the black light could not converge, but it had no effect on him.


    Although surprised, Xiao Lingyu resolutely started the transmission array.


    Just before the white light of the transmission array flashed, Xiao Lingyu saw the demon king surnamed Tao standing in the crowd in the transmission array square.


    "How did he come?"


    Xiao Lingyu had just raised a question, and the transmission array had started.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu went to another demon world continent, and the black light of his body disappeared.


    As soon as he stepped out of the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu had sensed that the mainland had its own goal.


    However, he did not act in a hurry, but continued to wait for transmission in the transmission array square.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu expected, it was not long before the devil surnamed Tao appeared in the transmission array square on the mainland.


    The devil surnamed Tao didn''t find Xiao Lingyu. After he got out of the transmission array, he immediately pinched the Yin formula and recited the mantra, and Xiao Lingyu immediately spilled black light.


    After stopping the Dharma formula and mantra, the demon king surnamed Tao narrowed his eyes and felt it for a while, and then looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu was in the transmission array again. Before the devil surnamed Tao shook the transmission array, the transmission array was shining white, and Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "The black light that the old guy broke into me is actually a way of tracking!"


    At the end of the transmission, Xiao Lingyu''s expression was a little gloomy. He spent 1500 yuan to escape the Liuhong mainland, but he couldn''t get rid of the chase of the demon king surnamed Tao.


    "However, the old guy''s tracking spell seems to be effective only when we are on the same continent. If I keep transmitting and are not on several nearby continents, it will be difficult for him to find me again."


    After Xiao Lingyu guessed this, he felt a little relaxed.


    "But most of the people with the mark of the devil''s life are on several nearby continents. If I go away, I will lose a lot of opportunities."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated again.


    "Let''s go. The demon king surnamed Tao should have the cultivation achievement of the middle period of the demon king. Even if I launch the invisible Troll skill, I can''t beat him. Moreover, if I wander around here all the time, it''s very dangerous to be targeted and killed by a demon king expert with the mark of the demon''s life..."


    After deciding the plan, Xiao Lingyu entered the transmission array again and began to move towards the east of the demon world.


    About the devil, it''s all the words of Ran Kai''s family. Xiao Lingyu may not believe it in his heart. After all, he hasn''t felt that the life mark in his body is bad for him.


    Another point is that millions of years may not be long for others, but millions of years are too far for Xiao Lingyu.


    Even if what ran Kai said is true, Xiao Lingyu also feels that he is very likely to have the power of devil in a million years, and everything will be solved at that time.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu''s choice is still very correct. Since ran Kai can get the life mark of the devil, it proves that other devil kings can also get it. In the same continent, Xiao Lingyu can''t feel the existence of goals higher than his realm, so he is likely to become the target of experts in the period of devil kings.


    Just because you don''t meet in front doesn''t mean you can''t meet in the back.


    Those demon kings probably haven''t figured out what''s going on with their blood light. Once they do, they will be like Xiao Lingyu and ran Kai.


    Ten thousand steps back, Xiao Lingyu can always be lucky not to meet a target stronger than him, but he has to wait for millions of years, or wait for the monk with the devil''s soul consciousness to appear and not kill... First, he can''t wait so long, and second, he can''t kill the person with the devil''s soul consciousness, so it''s better to leave first.


    Xiao Lingyu had talked to Zhu Jin, Xia Liang and other senior officials of the heaven robbing bandits group before, asking them to "do business" and advance towards the east of the demon world. The general route was also agreed, so Xiao Lingyu could easily find the heaven robbing bandits group.

 Chapter 376

    After he was far away from the blood moon mainland, Xiao Lingyu was actually very safe, so every time he went to the demon world mainland, he would summon Zhu Jin and others. If he didn''t answer, he continued to transmit.


    It took Xiao Lingyu two years to catch up with the bandit group in the demon world called "white bone continent".


    The white bone continent is not a prosperous continent, and the whole continent is full of ravines. The power of demons is very violent and frightening evil spirit is raging everywhere. Therefore, there are many fewer monks here than in other continents, but the monks here are obviously different in strength.


    It is said that the white bone continent was a battlefield in the ancient times. At that time, the fierce battle between immortals, Buddhas and demons in the sky made the continent full of holes. After the fall of those ancient strong men, their bodies turned into evil spirits and their ideas turned into evil spirits. They have been raging on the continent all year round until now


    Since it is a battlefield in ancient times, and since many ancient strong people fell here, there must be the legacy of ancient strong people here. Many friars in the demon world think so. Therefore, even if the environment here is bad, many friars in the demon world come here to find treasure.


    However, in the past countless years, there are few monks who can get treasures here. On the contrary, the number of monks who die here is increasing. Not to mention that there are many white bones everywhere. However, if you fly over the ground all the time, you can definitely see some broken skeletons every short time. This is the name of the white bone continent.


    On this demon world continent, there is no order at all, and it is difficult for the weak to survive here for a long time.


    "How did you stop on this continent?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked Zhu Jin and others when he found the robber group in a rift valley.


    "We arrived here six months ago. We were going to leave when we came, but at that time, a treasure was born here..."


    "You shouldn''t have left it to rob the treasure?" Xiao Lingyu cut off before Zhu Jin finished.


    "Although we wanted to win the treasure here, considering our strength, we gave up at that time. But other experts thought there were treasures here. In order to prevent experts from competing from outside, we closed the transmission array, so that we couldn''t leave." Zhu Jin shook his head and explained.


    "The transmission array has been opened, why don''t you go?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The transmission array was also opened a month ago. The reason why we didn''t leave was that we had the clue to the treasure, so we wanted to wait for the master to come and take us to get the treasure." Xia Liang answered.


    "The treasure has no owner?" Xiao Lingyu said unexpectedly.


    "It''s really Ownerless and hid. It broke through the ground six months ago and made a lot of noise. At that time, almost all the strong people on the white bone continent rushed over to fight. They fought in the dark and suffered countless deaths and injuries, but no one could control the treasure. Finally, the treasure flew away and hid itself. Because of the fierce large-scale fight, the repair here was difficult The monks hate each other. Many monks who want to leave the white bone continent have low accomplishments or are seriously injured. They jointly attack the transmission array, which makes the closure of the transmission array end and has been open to the outside world. After all, half a year has passed, and everyone has not found the trace of the treasure, so it is not necessary to close the transmission array again. "Zhu Jin nodded and explained.


    "What do you mean you have a clue about the treasure? Now that you have a clue, just go and get it. Why wait for me?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "Because the location of the treasure is very dangerous, not only the evil spirit is strong, but also there are many powerful evil spirits. We can''t easily enter it alone. The six beads on the master have a strong restraining effect on the evil spirit and evil spirits, so I think we still have great advantages and opportunities." Xia Liang explained.


    "Are you sure that only you know that clue?" Xiao Lingyu asked cautiously.


    "Well... I''m not sure, but there won''t be many people who know." Zhu Jin replied after a pause.


    "We don''t need too many people to know. As long as we are experts, it will bring us great danger." Xiao Lingyu touched his nose and said.


    "Is the master ready to give up this opportunity?" Xia Liang seemed to hear the signs in Xiao Lingyu''s words and asked a little disappointed.


    Not only Xia Liang, but also other monks in the dark magic period, the joy on everyone''s faces that had been born because of the arrival of the master has now disappeared.


    Robbery is an adventure, and looting is also an adventure. Anyway, what we do is an adventure. As long as it is profitable, these robbers will not give up easily.


    "It doesn''t mean to give up, but just consider whether it''s worth taking risks. Can you be sure that the treasure must be useful to us? Can you be sure that there are no a large number of evil spirits in the period of xuanmo or demon king?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head in response.


    "The treasure must be useful to us. Although we haven''t seen it, according to the people we saw at that time, it''s definitely a magic treasure. It''s just that we can''t be sure where the treasure is and whether we can go." Xu Zhen interrupted.


    "There are countless capable people on the white bone continent. We can have clues about the treasure, and others may have. We seem to have many people. As long as we meet a monk or fierce soul in the period of demon king, I''m afraid we will lose a lot. I think it''s not too late to find out some things first and then act. Even if it''s a robber, we should plan and then move." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Being in charge means... Let''s check first?" Xia Liang asked after thinking about it.


    "Yes, we must check. Even if we don''t find out, we must check about it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll transfer some people now." Zhu Jin said positively.


    "Find some smart brothers to go over. If there is danger, return immediately. It''s best not to let other monks notice." Xiao Lingyu explained.


    "I see." Zhu Jin answered and took his orders.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu and the high-level of the sky robber group discussed the way forward and the strategy of robbery in the future.


    In the past half a month or so, although the brothers sent by Zhu Jin sent back a lot of useful news, they also brought a guest to the sky robber group.


    This polite man has the cultivation of the demon king in the early stage. I don''t know how he found the temporary residence of the heaven robber group, but he didn''t mean any harm. He just said to cooperate with the heaven robber group, so Xiao Lingyu invited him to a secret room to talk about it in detail.


    "My name is Tuoba honglai. I''m here to cooperate with your group and go to get the treasure together." the visitor said very directly.


    "Hehe, before cooperation, I want to know how you found here?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "There are so many people in your regiment. I can easily find here if I follow one person. It''s not difficult with my cultivation." Tuoba honglai replied.


    "There is only one treasure. We cooperate. If we succeed in getting the treasure, who owns it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Let''s evaluate the treasure first. If anyone takes the treasure, he will give half of the magic stone to the other party." Tuoba honglai seemed to be fair.


    "Hehe, this suggestion sounds fair, but if we want the treasure and can''t get so many magic stones, there will inevitably be disputes." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that there must be a lot of magic stones on the comer, and he also expected that there were not many magic stones in the sky robber group. The other party said it was to cooperate. In fact, it was to hire the sky robber group to be a thug for him.


    "Do you have any good suggestions from the master?" asked Tuoba honglai.


    "In fact, according to the information our brother inquired about, our bandit group doesn''t have enough strength to touch the treasure. We are ready to leave the white bone continent." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.

 Chapter 377

    "Going?" Tuoba honglai frowned slightly.


    "The hiding place of the treasure is very dangerous. Not only the strong evil spirit will erode the friars'' flesh, but also the fierce soul is very powerful. Our bandit group doesn''t even have an expert in the period of demon king. It''s afraid that the whole army has been destroyed before we see the shadow of the treasure. It''s better to leave it directly to avoid the treasure flying out suddenly and creating a large-scale fight The killing will affect us, "Xiao Lingyu explained in a deep voice.


    "The great leader is very open. At present, chongbao can not move his mind and admire him!" Tuoba honglai shook his fist and seemed to praise him.


    "I''m not indifferent, but I don''t have enough strength and don''t want to die." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m determined to get the treasure, but my strength is a little shallow, so I want to ask some help." Tuoba honglai seemed to be honest.


    "So you found us." Xiao Lingyu answered, and he could understand why Tuoba honglai would find the heaven robber group. First, there are many people in the heaven robber group, and the strength is not poor. Second, there is no demon king in the heaven robber group. If the treasure is really available at that time, Tuoba honglai doesn''t have to worry about being robbed by his own helpers.


    "What are the conditions for being a big leader? Directly speaking, as long as honglai can meet them, he will not refuse." Tuoba honglai seems generous.


    "We''re going to take a big risk this time." Xiao Lingyu seemed very embarrassed.


    "Hehe, this time you went there just to help, not to risk or fight. I''m in front of you. If you can''t even stop me, you feel too dangerous. You can retreat at any time." Tuoba honglai smiled sincerely.


    "If so, as long as the remuneration is high enough, we can''t go with Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu said with satisfaction.


    "Let''s hear how much you want," said Tuoba honglai.


    "Not too much, just 100000 magic crystals." after thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu quoted a price he thought was very high.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for a friar at the beginning of a demon king to take out 100000 magic crystals.


    "OK, I''ll be in charge of the family!"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t hesitate at all. He directly agreed, and then put a storage bag on the table and said, "there are 30000 magic crystals here, and the right should be the deposit. If the task is successfully completed at that time, I will give the remaining 70000 hands and never refuse."


    Xiao Lingyu first checked the number of magic crystals in the lower storage bag, put them away after confirming that they are correct, and added: "if we feel too dangerous at that time, or the Taoist friends decide to quit, we won''t refund the deposit."


    Tuoba honglai hesitated, then nodded and said, "no problem."


    From Tuoba honglai''s attitude, Xiao Lingyu can guess that the treasure is absolutely extraordinary. At least it is the best of the best magic tools, and it may even be an artifact. Otherwise, Tuoba honglai would not be so generous and straightforward.


    "When are you going to act?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Of course, the sooner the better, the later the fear will change. When there are not many experts who know the location of the treasure, we have great hope of successfully taking the treasure." Tuoba honglai said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, let''s go now." Xiao Lingyu got up and said with a smile.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Lingyu to take all the friars of the heaven robbing bandit group. He can only take the masters above the initial stage of the spirit devil. It is useless to take the lower cultivation level. He can only increase the damage.


    Even so, there were more than 100 people in the team, which was too eye-catching. Xiao Lingyu discussed with Tuoba honglai and asked everyone to go separately.


    We formed a team of three or five and didn''t provoke any right and wrong all the way. We just went on our way. In this way, we came to a barren mountain in only three days.


    This barren mountain covers a vast territory with countless bare peaks.


    Those peaks are not tall or big, and they have different shapes. From a distance, they look like the fossils of beasts.


    In other places, evil spirits can only be seen occasionally, but in those barren mountains, evil spirits are like clouds. As long as the wind blows, they will roll wantonly.


    Even standing outside the barren mountain, you can clearly hear the roar of fierce spirits and demons, which makes people shudder.


    Goodbye, there are countless bones buried by the wind and sand between the barren mountains, which adds a bit of fear to everyone''s heart.


    Anyone can see that this is definitely a danger.


    "Let''s go. The treasure is in the depths of the barren mountains. Let''s go slowly. Try not to fight with those fierce souls on the road. Once we encounter them, if we can''t kill them quickly, we''ll move forward quickly and try to get rid of them. It''s best not to use substantive attack against those fierce souls. It''s most effective to use soul attack, or invisible attacks such as sound wave and deterrence."


    After giving an explanation, Tuoba honglai took the lead in walking to the depths of the barren mountain, and was immediately surrounded by evil spirits.


    Evil spirits came. Tuoba honglai just shook his momentum, and those evil spirits were dispersed and could not get close to half a minute.


    The evil spirit outside the barren mountain did not pose a great threat to the friars above the initial stage of the spirit devil, so Xiao Lingyu did not need to protect others. Everyone followed Tuoba honglai quietly and moved forward slowly.


    "If it goes well, at our current speed, we should be able to reach the location of the treasure in ten days. Don''t be too anxious." Tuoba honglai continued to explain while opening the way in front.


    Xiao Lingyu and others followed in silence. Their mood was quite peaceful. Occasionally, fierce souls or too dense evil spirits would also be cleared by Tuoba honglai. They didn''t have to worry about anything and could always maintain their heyday.


    But even if the devil is present, everyone is not careless. After all, if the devil can run amok here, he doesn''t have to ask any help.


    Although Xiao Lingyu seems to have low accomplishments on the surface, in fact, he is not much worse than the friars in the early days of the demon king. In addition, he also has many top-grade magic treasures. He protects the heaven robber group. In addition, Tuoba honglai opens the way in front. Everyone''s journey is naturally very smooth.


    In twelve days, everyone had arrived at the place and came to a big valley surrounded by more than a dozen peaks.


    At this time, the evil spirit has reached the extreme. If you stay here for another moment, you will consume a lot of skill.


    "The treasure is in this valley. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s adjust our state a little and let''s start in half an hour." Tuoba honglai first narrowed his eyes for a while, and then confessed in a deep voice.


    So, everyone chose to meditate and fed themselves some pills at the same time.


    But before half an hour passed, there was a sudden tremor everywhere, and then I saw a magic light rising from the valley, pushing away all the evil Qi rolling and roaring in the valley.


    A mighty and unparalleled momentum shock wave, accompanied by the surging evil spirit, swept through, making Xiao Lingyu and others look pale.


    "No, everybody get out of the way!"


    In fact, when Tuoba honglai shouted this sentence, all the experts of the heaven robbing bandit group, including Xiao Lingyu, had quickly retreated thousands of feet away, and shot at the same time to launch a collective attack with the evil spirit and momentum coming from the front.


    The attacks launched by so many experts immediately gathered together, like a rainbow, dividing everything from the front into two.


    The evil spirit and momentum flew away from the two sides where the friars of the heaven robber group gathered, and failed to bring them any harm.


    This is the collective power!


    Although the robber group has not been together for a long time, during this period, we have also experienced a lot of battles. With the guidance of experienced Xia Liang and the cooperation and coordination of wise Zhu Jin, we naturally have more and more tacit understanding and can play a stronger and stronger combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 378

    As for Tuoba honglai, as the strong man of the demon king period, he is determined to win the treasure this time. Naturally, he will not be hurt by these evil Qi and momentum shock waves.


    But when he was so angry and powerful, Tuoba honglai''s face didn''t look good, because he saw two figures flying out of the valley with the magic light.


    "Someone gets there first. We can''t wait any longer. Come with me!"


    With a loud cry, Tuoba honglai jumped up and flew over the valley.


    "You should surround me. We should stick together and be careful."


    Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. After giving an explanation, he also chased Tuoba honglai and flew to the valley.


    At this time, the magic light was still not restrained, like a sharp sword, stabbed into the sky and released a palpitating momentum.


    The two figures that had flown into the air fell into the valley again.


    Obviously, the magic light was released by the treasure. Just now, the two figures didn''t fly up to chase the magic treasure, but were shocked into the air by the momentum released by the treasure.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You stay nearby. If there is a fight and outsiders fly up, you can attack together!"


    Tuoba honglai sent a message to Xiao Lingyu, and then fell into the valley in mid air.


    Xiao Lingyu could feel that the two monks in the valley were also the accomplishments of the demon king, so he didn''t need Tuoba honglai to explain, and he wouldn''t go down to muddy water easily.


    Now, the three evil princes are robbing treasures below. The fight must be very fierce. If Xiao Lingyu goes down, if he is attacked and killed by any two evil princes, nine times out of ten will fall on the spot. After all, the following evil princes may not be just the beginning.


    Everything in the valley was covered by the dazzling magic light. Xiao Lingyu''s realm was not high. He couldn''t see the situation below. Fortunately, he didn''t see it, but just waited quietly.


    Less than 100 interest time passed, there were two figures flying up, one of which was Tuoba honglai.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate, so he attacked another figure with the experts of the heaven robber group according to the previous agreement.


    Another figure is also a demon. The reason why he flew up was that he was pushed up by an irresistible momentum. He could not hold his body. How could he avoid the attack of Xiao Lingyu and others?


    As soon as the figure was in the air, it was hit by attacks such as chaotic magic seal. Even if he exercised his defense, he was directly blown away.


    Xiao Lingyu, like the friar of the heaven robber group, doesn''t attack. Once he attacks, especially if he still has the upper hand, he will never stop easily.


    Kill you while you''re sick!


    Before the devil could hold his body, Xiao Lingyu and a hundred friars of the heaven robber group shot again. This time, they directly opened the other party''s defense and seriously injured the other party.


    "Stop! Don''t fight yet!"


    At this time, Tuoba honglai stabilized himself and shouted eagerly.


    The demon king has been seriously injured. As long as there is another round of attack, he can be killed here. After all, there are too many experts of the heaven robber group here. In addition, Xiao Lingyu''s attack power is not much weaker than that of the ordinary early demon king. Moreover, the demon king didn''t expect to be attacked by so many monks below the demon king at the beginning. It''s not difficult for the heaven robber group to kill him.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little when Ketuo pulled honglai''s cry, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t listen to Tuo pulled honglai, but continued to greet the experts of the heaven robber group to attack each other


    The rumble of bombing came continuously. After another round of attack by the heaven robber group, the demon king had been blown away.


    Xiao Lingyu is actually the first time to see the lethality of all the experts of the heaven robber group. He is still very satisfied and surprised that he can kill the early demon king.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu is not here, the spirit demons and mysterious demons of the 100 heaven robbing bandits are likely to kill people here if they sneak into an early demon king.


    If the heaven robber group had not had such strength, they would not dare to stay in the white bone continent and prepare to make the idea of the treasure.


    "How did you kill him?" asked Tuoba honglai, a little dissatisfied.


    "We acted according to what Taoist friends had told us before. It was too late for Taoist friends to let us stop." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    At that time, Xiao Lingyu could actually stop, but they had seriously injured the demon king. If they stopped, the demon king could not die, but who can guarantee that he would not hate the robbers? If he is not a broad-minded person, he will certainly retaliate against the heaven robbers when things happen here.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to provoke another devil level enemy to the heaven robber group, so since he has started and has the opportunity to kill the other party, he will never stop.


    "There is a stronger demon king below. If the man didn''t die just now, we can deal with the demon king below together. Now..." Tuoba honglai said with a depressed face.


    "Is it the late devil?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "It should be. Anyway, I can''t see through his cultivation level." Tuoba honglai nodded.


    "Shall we rob or not?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Rob! Of course, rob! Don''t worry, you''d better be on the side and help. You won''t have a direct conflict with the demon king. The treasure is difficult to move at present, and he has to spend a lot if he wants to get it!" Tuoba honglai said firmly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything again, but he secretly winked at Xia Liang and other xuanmo period experts, which meant to be ready to retreat at any time.


    If Xiao Lingyu, a friar in the early days of the demon king, launched the invisible Troll skill, he would dare to deal with it; When he met a monk in the middle of the demon king, Xiao Lingyu could only escape and reluctantly protect himself; As for the strong man in the later period of Shangmo Jun, Xiao Lingyu felt that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    However, Tuoba honglai is also the initial cultivation of the demon king, but he looks confident, so Xiao Lingyu dares to stay. He doesn''t believe that Tuoba honglai is not afraid of death. Tuoba honglai must have his own support if he still stays here.


    Besides, 70000 magic crystals are not a small number. Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care much, he should think about robbing the bandits.


    After waiting for another cup of tea, the magic light from the bottom of the valley suddenly subsided, and the strong evil Qi pushed outside the valley poured in like a torrent.


    "Right now!"


    Tuoba honglai fell without thinking.


    But just a moment later, a more powerful momentum came up from the bottom of the valley. Even Tuoba honglai couldn''t resist the momentum and was rushed directly to the high sky.


    Although Xiao Lingyu and others had already prepared, they were also unprepared at this time. More than 100 experts of the heaven robbing bandit group turned over to the sky with Tuoba honglai, and no one could stabilize their body.


    This momentum made Xiao Lingyu feel a little timid, because in the face of this momentum, he felt that everything about himself was not worth mentioning, and he could release the existence of this momentum. He was afraid that he had exceeded the realm of the devil and could easily crush himself.


    After waiting for Xiao Lingyu to stabilize his body, he found that there was another person around him. His cultivation was obviously much higher than that of others, but he was also very embarrassed.


    However, the momentum came suddenly and went quickly. When everyone stabilized, the momentum had disappeared.


    But then, there was an amazing scene floating in the valley.


    I saw a giant standing up from the depths of the valley, but behind the giant, there were several broken wings flapping gently.


    The giant''s body was full of holes, his whole body was full of rotten meat, one arm was gone, and only half of his head was left.


    Anyone who looks at this look will tremble.


    In the giant''s only remaining hand, he was holding a black cross giant sword. The giant sword was 500 feet long and 70 feet wide. At this time, the whole body was covered with dark brilliance, which set off the giant very tall, like an ancient demon God!

 Chapter 379

    "Is he resurrected?" Xiao Lingyu said solemnly.


    "He has been dead for many years and should not be able to revive. Now it should be a fierce soul that controls his body." Tuoba honglai shook his head and said.


    "The giant sword in his hand is the treasure?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Yes," said Tuoba honglai with a dignified face.


    Xiao Lingyu was very strange. He always felt that the giant sword should belong to the giant. The two were matched together and integrated.


    "No wonder the giant sword will fly here. It''s to find its owner." Xiao Lingyu guessed in his heart.


    "Let''s join hands and kill the old monster first, shall we?" the demon king on one side shouted to Tuoba honglai.


    Tuoba honglai hesitated and replied in a deep voice, "very good!"


    "Let''s start. We can''t give him too much time!"


    When the words fell, the demon king had a thundering ball in his hand and hit it at the giant.


    "You wait for the opportunity!"


    After Tuoba honglai explained to Xiao Lingyu, his momentum was shocked. A top-grade magic armor was first worn on his body. There was a top-grade magic sword hovering on his head. At the same time, with one hand thrown forward, there were black streamers.


    The ball first approached the giant, but the seemingly unconscious giant shook his huge sword, and a magic light was emitted from the blade and hit the ball very accurately.


    Boom!


    The ball suddenly exploded, and electric arcs spread in all directions. Most of them continued to move forward and fell on the giant.


    Suddenly, the giant''s huge body trembled, and the hissing sound of electricity exploded all over his body.


    At this time, the best magic charms played by Tuoba honglai also blew on the giant, blew the giant back a few steps, the rotten meat fell, and thick black smoke rose.


    But after being attacked again and again, the giant still stood in the valley, and his momentum was not reduced.


    The demon king and Tuoba honglai didn''t stop. They each beat out their best magic treasure and roared at the giant.


    The giant still reacted a little slowly. Although the giant sword in his hand was waved frequently, he could only occasionally stop an attack by the two evil kings. His whole body had been bombarded and his body was retreating.


    Obviously, the giant has lost his courage and is in poor condition now.


    The two demons are constantly launching big moves to kill the giant while he is still ignorant, but their attack is not weak, but the lethality they can play on the giant is very limited. They can only destroy the rotten meat on the giant, and even a bone of the giant can not be broken.


    For a full cup of tea, the giant was forced to withstand the attacks of the two demons. However, after this period of time, he seemed to find some state, and the giant sword in his hand was waving faster and faster. It was difficult for the attacks of the two demons to act on him again.


    Roar!


    The giant seemed to be angry at last. He roared up to the sky and spewed out a strong evil spirit, which drowned the sky of the valley in an instant.


    Feeling the amazing energy fluctuation in the evil spirit, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to think about it, so he took the experts of the heaven robbing bandit group back together, dodged a few times, and directly left the valley and went outside the valley.


    The two evil kings are not ordinary people. They can continue to attack the giants without fear of those evil spirits.


    Xiao Lingyu and other experts of the heaven robbing bandits retreated. Naturally, they couldn''t see the situation in the valley. They could only hear the roar and explosion coming from the valley. At the same time, they felt the ground shaking constantly, and a strong momentum shock wave swept out of the valley.


    A few moments later, the mountains around the valley have been razed to the ground, which shows how fierce the struggle is.


    Xiao Lingyu took everyone back again and again until they were not affected by the war there.


    "Big masters, I don''t think those two evil kings can beat the big man." Xia Liang said to Xiao Lingyu with a worried look.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The big man is not in a good state now. He''s just possessed by a fierce soul. He doesn''t have any powerful spells and fighting skills. Since the two demon kings dare to fight, they must have their own dependence. However, everyone is unwilling to play their cards easily. If they really want to hurry them, they don''t have no chance." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Even if we win, it''s hard for Tuoba honglai to get the treasure. It''s estimated that we don''t have to count on the remaining 70000 magic crystals." Xia Liang said again.


    "This can only depend on luck. We already have 30000 magic crystals. Don''t think so much. Take some and take none." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "The master really doesn''t want the magic treasure?" Xia Liang asked again.


    "Do you think we can pull out our teeth?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. We don''t have the slightest loss right now. When they fight to the end and consume too much, we will have a chance. The big leader should have the strength of the demon king in the early stage. Our 100 people are no weaker than a demon king in the early stage. As long as the time is right, I think there is a lot to do." Xia Liang seems to have a good reason.


    "Hehe, don''t be too greedy. I''ve just seen the treasure carefully. It should be an artifact. It''s difficult for us to refine it, and it''s easy to provoke the top experts in the demon world. It''s better to help Tuoba honglai get the treasure and charge some commission." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a man with artifact, but he often attracts strong enemies. Moreover, it is difficult to show how amazing the artifact is in his own hands. He is not the top power in the demon world. It''s really not a good thing to carry artifact.


    When Xiao Lingyu and Xia Liang talked about this, the original Valley suddenly shone with a colorful glow, and then a strong momentum surged out.


    "Pay attention, I''m afraid there will be results!" Xiao Lingyu confessed while helping everyone resist the momentum shock wave.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu''s words fell, a figure flew from the front. When he looked carefully, he found that the figure was transformed by the demon king, and the speed was very fast.


    The cross sword that should have been in the giant''s hand fell into the devil''s hand at this time.


    "Stop him!"


    Before the devil came, Tuoba honglai''s cry had reached Xiao Lingyu''s ears.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. He immediately beat out the chaotic magic seal.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s move, the 100 experts of the heaven robber group also followed their respective spells to form a magic light column and chase the chaotic magic seal.


    "Go away!"


    The demon king gave a loud cry and dodged the chaotic magic seal and the collective attack of the experts of the heaven robber group.


    However, just because he flashed, the demon king could not continue to walk in a straight line, and his speed slowed down immediately, so that the subsequent attack from Xiao Lingyu and others came face to face again.


    At this time, Tuoba honglai had caught up with him, holding a colorful jade amulet in his hand.


    The demon king dodged again from the attack of Xiao Lingyu and others, but his momentum weakened a lot, and his face looked very pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    At this time, Tuoba honglai had caught up with him, and the multicolored jade amulet in his hand immediately spewed out a multicolored brilliance.


    The multicolored radiance did not know what energy it was. It not only came behind the demon king in the blink of an eye, but also could not get rid of its pursuit if the demon king dodged.


    The demon king knew he couldn''t escape. Fortunately, he turned around and cleaved the colorful light with the cross sword in his hand.


    A bang exploded in the past. After a burst of colorful light, the demon king gave a miserable cry, his body involuntarily flew back a long way, and the giant sword came out of his hand.

 Chapter 380

    Tuoba honglai, like a lightning flash, went directly to the location of the giant sword and caught the cross giant sword.


    Originally, he wanted to wrap the cross sword into the magic weapon of storage with his mind. However, his mind was unable to move the huge sword. Tuoba honglai had to give up, just hold it, and then rushed to the demon king.


    The demon king had stabilized his body, his breath was crazy, and his mouth was coughing up blood.


    "The treasure is already yours. What else do you want?" seeing Tuoba honglai''s bad complexion flying, the demon king resented the tunnel.


    "Hum! If I hadn''t used the magic power in the talisman just now, would you have a chance to take the treasure from the giant? Unexpectedly, after you got the treasure, you wanted to slip away without saying a word. If they hadn''t helped me intercept it, I''m afraid you would have disappeared now." Tuoba honglai Leng snorted.


    "I admit that the giant was killed by the divine power in your talisman, but if I hadn''t been in front of you at that time, how could you have the opportunity to urge the talisman? Even if you forced it, how could it be so easy to hit? Now that the treasure has come into your hands, I can''t compete with you anymore?" the demon king was unconvinced.


    "Hehe, you can go if you want. Leave 100000 magic crystals, and I won''t embarrass you any more." Tuoba honglai sneered.


    "I''ll help you win the treasure, and you''ll squeeze my 100000 magic crystals?" the demon king replied with staring eyes.


    "100000 magic crystals buy a life. If you think it''s not worth it, you can''t give it." Tuoba honglai said noncommittally.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The demon king was very angry. After roaring, his whole body immediately soared, and then he opened his mouth and ejected a black light to Tuoba honglai.


    Tuoba honglai was surprised. He immediately retreated a distance, and then drove his best magic sword to meet the black light.


    When Xiao Lingyu was hesitating whether to do it or not, the black light turned by the best magic treasure suddenly exploded, which not only exploded Tuoba honglai''s magic sword, but also created a very strong momentum impact, and pushed Tuoba honglai back a long way.


    The demon king wanted to work hard with Tuoba honglai, but after exploding one of his best magic treasures, he turned around and rushed at Xiao Lingyu and others.


    Xiao Lingyu and other experts of the heaven robbing bandit group have a large number and almost block all around. The demon king wants to escape. Naturally, he wants to escape from Xiao Lingyu and others. After all, it seems that they are weak.


    "Can''t let him escape!" Tuoba honglai could only shout when it was too late to catch up.


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu''s orders, the experts of the heaven robbing bandit group had already shot, because when the demon king rushed, his murderous spirit was too heavy. Everyone subconsciously thought that they would be in danger, so they naturally wanted to resist.


    "If you stop me, you will die!"


    The demon king was seriously injured. Even if he broke out of the siege, he couldn''t escape far. In despair, he beat out all his magic weapons and magic charms, and all of them rushed to the experts of the robber group.


    There are a large number of experts in the heaven robbing bandit group. They also have huge targets and are very easy to be attacked.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu sacrificed all the six magic immortal beads, he only blocked the six attacks of the demon king. The remaining two magic treasures and three magic talismans were all exploded in the friars of the heaven robber group.


    The roar came continuously, and more than 20 experts of the heaven robbing bandit group who stood in front of the demon king died on the spot in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic seal and the divine power attack released by Tuoba honglai''s talisman hit the demon king who didn''t know whether he was unable to dodge or didn''t want to dodge, and immediately exploded the demon king''s body.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu regretted the experts of the bandits who died on the spot and checked the injuries of other brothers, Tuoba honglai quickly collected the magic weapon of the demon king''s storage.


    After carefully checking his surroundings, Tuoba honglai came to Xiao Lingyu, held his fist and said politely, "thank you for your help."


    Xiao Lingyu''s face is very low, because he doesn''t want to rob the experts of the heaven bandit group to have any damage in this trip. It''s not easy to go against his wishes. But since he comes out to take risks, he must be prepared to sacrifice. Therefore, he can''t complain. He just calmly said, "Taoist friends, don''t be too polite. These are what we should do."


    "There''s too much movement here just now. I''m afraid there will be experts coming later. We''d better quit early."


    As Tuoba honglai said, he took the lead and flew away. He had no plan to give the master of the robber group a rest.


    Xiao Lingyu took some good healing pills from the stored magic weapons to the injured brothers, and then took everyone to leave with Tuoba honglai.


    On the way back, it was also very calm and did not encounter any accidents.


    After returning to his temporary residence on the white bone continent, Xiao Lingyu was going to directly ask Tuoba honglai for the other 70000 magic crystals. After Tuoba honglai came back, he directly chose a secret room to close the door, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t force him to knock.


    But a demon king closed the door. God knows when it will be closed. After waiting for three months, all the friars of the heaven robber group can''t wait.


    "I think he wants to cheat and doesn''t want to give us another 70000 magic crystals." Xia Liang said angrily.


    "If he wants to cheat, we can''t help it. We can''t fight with a devil for this. Besides, the devil is still a powerful role." Zhu Jin said sadly.


    "He didn''t say no to the key. He just didn''t leave the customs, and we couldn''t wait. If we knocked at the customs forcibly, it still seemed that we were very stingy." Xu Zhen was helpless.


    "It''s also strange that all the outsiders present at that time died. The news of the treasure in his hand didn''t spread. Otherwise, how could he hide here and shut up?" Xia Liang answered.


    "If he dares to rely on the 70000 magic crystals, we don''t need to be polite." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    If more than 20 experts had not died in the last minute, Xiao Lingyu would have been satisfied without the 70000 magic crystals. However, the robbery of the heaven bandits would have suffered heavy losses. He only got 30000 magic crystals. He could not be satisfied.


    At that time, the robber group didn''t have to have so much damage. It was just because Tuoba honglai asked others for magic crystal and didn''t want to leave future trouble for himself, so he asked the robber group to help stop the demon king, which killed more than 20 experts on the spot. This account must be counted on Tuoba honglai.


    After waiting for another three months, Xiao Lingyu could not help seeing that Tuoba honglai had not left the customs. He went to the door of the secret room where Tuoba honglai was closed and touched the prohibition on the door.


    Before long, Tuoba honglai opened the door of the secret room, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Taoist friend, at present, our bandit group has been around the white bone continent for too long. Everyone can''t wait and is ready to leave the white bone continent immediately." Xiao Lingyu said as kindly as possible.


    "Hehe, I''m leaving. I''ll be closed for a while, so I won''t send you off."


    Tuoba honglai smiled and arched his hand. After talking, he turned and closed the door again.


    "Tuoba Taoist friend..."


    Xiao Lingyu pressed down the door of the secret room and said, "we are about to leave the white bone continent. Should you take the remaining 70000 magic crystals..."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot this stubble!"


    Tuoba honglai patted his forehead with a look of shame, but then he said, "in fact, when I came, I only had 30000 magic crystals on my body. It''s better to owe the remaining 70000. When I go back to take them in the future, I''ll give them back in full?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s originally kind expression immediately cooled down. His anger was hard to suppress, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    At first, Tuoba honglai said that after the success, he immediately gave the remaining 70000 magic crystals with both hands, but now he said he wanted to owe them. Obviously, he wanted to deny them. After all, when can he meet them again?

 Chapter 381

    "I remember that the storage magic weapon of the Demon King we killed last also fell into the hands of Taoist friends. There won''t be no magic crystal in his storage magic weapon?" Xiao Lingyu pressed down his anger and continued.


    "He, he is a poor man. There are junk things in the storage magic weapon. It''s not worth a dime at all. If Taoist friends don''t believe it, I''ll show you the storage magic weapon."


    As he spoke, Tuoba honglai took out a storage ring.


    "Tuoba Taoist friend, we don''t talk secretly. Are you going to default?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly, too lazy to beat around the bush.


    "Default? How can I default? Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. There are only five thousand magic crystals left on me. At that time, in order to seek your help, I can only promise your conditions... Otherwise, the five thousand magic crystals will be given to you first."


    Tuoba honglai looked very innocent and took out a storage bag.


    Xiao Lingyu took the storage bag into his hand. When he looked carefully, he found that there were just 5000 magic crystals in it.


    "If you really don''t have enough magic crystals on your body, you can take some magic weapons or pills, or the best materials to compensate." Xiao Lingyu accepted the five thousand magic crystals impolitely, and then suggested.


    When Tuoba honglai heard this, his original smiling expression immediately sank a little. He really wanted to default. He was going to default all of them, but he had better take out five thousand magic crystals, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so helpless.


    In Tuoba honglai''s view, these robbers may not dare to ask themselves for the 70000 magic crystals. Even if they dare to come, they can perfunctory the past at will, but this is not the case.


    "Hum! I have carefully sacrificed and refined my magic weapons for many years. How can I take them out and sell them?" Tuoba honglaileng hummed.


    "The lives of my twenty brothers can be lost at will?" Xiao Lingyu asked in the same tone.


    "It''s just more than twenty cheap lives. It''s not a pity to die. You took a lot of time and didn''t exert too much strength this time. 30000 magic crystals are enough." Tuoba honglai said disdainfully.


    "You even want to deny the promised Commission, and you can''t be more noble than us robbers. It''s useless to talk more nonsense. Just say, is that 70000 magic crystals given or not?" Xiao Lingyu asked impatiently.


    "As I said just now, I only have five thousand magic crystals left." Tuoba honglai said happily and lazily.


    "Then I won''t give it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "No, how?" said Tuoba honglai.


    "Then you can rest assured and shut up here."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu shook his sleeves and went away. Then he called the friars of the heaven robber group together and went out of the temporary residence together.


    When Tuoba honglai was proud that he had saved 70000 magic crystals, suddenly a strong momentum fell from his head. His face immediately changed, he drank softly, and offered a black cloth like magic weapon to block his head.


    Boom!


    As soon as the black cloth flew into the air, it was blown down, but it also blocked the attack.


    Tuoba honglai jumped up and flew to the temporary station in the air, but he was stunned to find that the robbers of the sky robber group who were going to leave were neatly arranged in front, with a look of common hatred.


    "How dare you..."


    Before Tuoba honglai finished speaking, the friars of the heaven robber group attacked him again.


    Even though it was the devil, Tuoba honglai didn''t dare to accept the attack launched by so many robbers. After all, there were many mysterious demons and spirit demons among those robbers. He could only dodge and avoid the energy light column played by countless people of the other party.


    "Since you want to die, don''t be cruel and ruthless!"


    Tuoba honglai''s mind moved, and the colorful jade amulet had already appeared in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the colorful jade talisman in the opponent''s hand was a divine talisman, which could radiate divine light and attack with great power.


    Since he had known this for a long time, Xiao Lingyu would not have been unprepared. At this time, the silver moon broken knife had emerged in his hand and began to shine chaotic magic light.


    The talisman only stores and radiates divine power. It is not an artifact, nor does it have the power of a real artifact. The silver moon breaking knife is an artifact, and it is a high-level artifact.


    Hoo!


    A multicolored divine light shot from Tuoba honglai''s hand, with unparalleled prestige, stirring the space of the demon world and roaring.


    Scare!


    A Feng Ming sounded, a colored Firebird flew out of the silver moon broken knife, circled in the air, and fluttered its wings to meet the colorful divine light.


    Colorful lights and colored Firebirds collided instantly. All the brilliance between heaven and earth was immediately covered up by Colorful streamers. Colorful streamers sputtered away in all directions, and powerful momentum shock waves also shook the demon world space like boiling water.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. At present, he asked everyone to launch a collective attack on Tuoba honglai, while he continued to inject his power into the silver moon breaking knife and silently operated the invisible Troll skill.


    Since he decided to do it, Xiao Lingyu vowed to kill Tuoba honglai here!


    Tuoba honglai never thought that the other party could block the divine power attack prompted by the divine talisman. Seeing that the other party''s attack roared again, he shouted. The black cloth trembled in the air. Unexpectedly, it suddenly turned into a black dragon, circling around with open teeth and claws, blocking all the other party''s attacks.


    That piece of black cloth is obviously not an ordinary top-grade magic weapon. Its defense is very strong. After turning into a black dragon, it also has some defense awareness and skills. Even if Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic seal is blown on it, it can only shrink its body and can''t break through it.


    At this time, the colorful divine light has dissipated at the same time with the colored Firebird, and the colorful light overflowing all over the sky has gradually dispersed.


    "Do you think more people will do?"


    Tuoba honglai had a strong murderous spirit. The black dragon circling around him also gave a loud dragon chant, and then another colorful divine light ejected from the amulet.


    At the same time, Tuoba honglai and the black dragon moved at a high speed and rushed to the crowd of robbers.


    Xiao Lingyu first chopped out a colored Firebird with a silver moon breaking knife to resist the attack of the colorful divine power. Then a pair of silver wings appeared behind him and rushed to Tuoba honglai at the same high speed.


    Colorful lights and colored Firebirds meet again, still a close match.


    But as soon as Xiao Lingyu rushed to Tuoba honglai, the black dragon swept the dragon''s tail. Xiao Lingyu only said that the black dragon was the magic weapon of defense. He didn''t expect that it could attack. He might as well be swept into his body by the dragon''s tail, and his body naturally flew back involuntarily.


    When Xiao Lingyu calmed down again, Tuoba honglai and Heilong had already killed in the queue of the robbers, and the distance between the two sides was less than 100 feet.


    "Everyone stands still. Don''t panic. Come with me to help the master destroy this guy!"


    Xia Liang has the highest accomplishment. Although he is very nervous, his expression is calm. After reminding everyone, he takes the lead in launching an attack.


    The friars of the heaven robbing bandits had long been very disgusted with Tuoba honglai''s default. At this time, they naturally shared a common hatred. Even if they were really afraid of the demon king level master, they could only harden their heads at this time.


    In that barren mountain, we have killed a demon king, which has weakened the deterrent power of the master of the demon king period.


    Attack Xiao Lingyu. Tuoba honglai wanted to chase him while he was winning and destroy the leader of the other party. However, the collective attack of so many people from the other party came from the opposite side. He didn''t dare to answer hard, so he had to dodge to one side.


    Even if he carries it hard, Tuoba honglai is not unable to carry it, but will be beaten away.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu moved forward ten feet and gave a loud drink. Unexpectedly, his body was expanding rapidly and getting bigger and highe

 Chapter 382

    Just a breath, Xiao Lingyu has turned into a giant thousands of feet high, with nearly a hundred feet of dragon horns on his head, and his arms have turned into dragon claws.


    Not only has the appearance changed greatly, but Xiao Lingyu''s whole body momentum is also soaring. In the twinkling of an eye, it is comparable to the friars in the early days of the demon king.


    "Faceless Troll!"


    Tuoba honglai was surprised. This bandit group was very powerful when combined, and their leader was even more powerful. Now that the leader turns into a faceless troll, his chances of winning are naturally a little less.


    The friars of the heaven robber group are also frightened. They secretly say that their great masters are really strange. They can always surprise at critical moments.


    "Troll palm!"


    Xiao Lingyu, who was incarnated as an indomitable giant, gave a roar, and a thick and solid dragon claw covered with dragon scales was photographed in the air.


    A powerful Qi force gushes out of the palm of your hand at the same time, covering all directions and frightening people''s hearts and souls.


    Tuoba honglai frowned and urged the talisman again to get a colorful divine light and shoot at the dragon claw that was about to fall.


    This divine light was emitted, and the magic talisman in Tuoba honglai''s hand was obviously dimmed. It was estimated that the magic power in the magic talisman was almost consumed in successive wars.


    Even the dragon claw did not dare to be attacked by the divine power, but Xiao Lingyu had expected that the other party would be so, so the silver moon breaking knife in the other dragon claw also cleaved down a colored Firebird.


    However, Xiao Lingyu, who has doubled his strength, has many times stronger skills than before. In an instant, there is much more chaotic magic poured into the silver moon breaking knife, and the power of the colored Firebird is naturally stronger.


    The previous colored Firebird can be tied with the colorful divine light. At this time, the falling colored Firebird extinguishes the divine light in an instant and continues to go down.


    Tuoba honglai has regretted that he offended such a gang of robbers in order to save 70000 magic crystals, but now he can only stop the other party''s attack first, so another colorful magic light shoots out from the magic charm, and the black dragon circling around him also pours on his head.


    The colorful lights and colored Firebirds collided with each other, and the black dragon took Xiao Lingyu''s Troll palm and was directly photographed back to its original shape and turned into a piece of black cloth.


    "When the master is powerful, brothers don''t stop, attack together and overthrow him!"


    After Xia Liang recovered from the shock, he encouraged everyone again.


    As a result, thousands of friars of the bandit group took action together, and the light all over the sky immediately gathered together, turned into a powerful pillar of light, and blasted at Tuoba honglai.


    "Eat me again!"


    Xiao Lingyu also shot it immediately, like a group of black cloud like dragon claws, with a mighty voice, from the sky.


    In the face of such an attack, Tuoba honglai could only greet him with the divine power in the magic talisman, and the black cloth blocked in front of the light column.


    But the colorful Firebird that Xiao Lingyu cleaved with the silver moon breaking knife at the same time scattered the colorful divine light emitted by the amulet. Even if the light column played by the friars of the heaven robber group was blocked by the black cloth, Xiao Lingyu''s invisible magic palm was also severely patted on Tuoba honglai''s head.


    Tuoba honglai consecrated three high-quality defense magic weapons, but they were all shocked by the prestige of the dragon claw, which only weakened the prestige of the dragon claw by three points.


    The dragon claw, still with seven points of power, directly photographed Tuoba honglai from mid air to the ground.


    Tuoba honglai''s head was buzzing, and his bones were scattered. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured.


    Holding back the pain in his body, he pressed down the trembling of his soul and the surging of Qi and blood. Tuoba honglai flew from the ground again. Before Xiao Lingyu and the experts of the heaven robbing bandits could do it again, he took out a storage bag and shouted, "wait a minute, there are 100000 magic crystals here..."


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to take it out now!"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed. When he took the picture again, he brought out the shadow of the palm all over the sky.


    The experts of the heaven robbing bandit group also did not hesitate to attack. Another light column composed of countless magic weapons and magic charms came from them.


    Tuoba honglai knew that he couldn''t do good today. He beat out the magic talisman that he had been holding in his hand.


    There is not much divine power in the talisman. Instead of urging the divine power to make it invalid again, it''s better to make it explode directly.


    At the same time, Tuoba honglai''s black cloth defense magic weapon also contacted the light column and burst.


    Boom!


    The talisman turned into a colorful streamer at a very fast speed. Before Xiao Lingyu could intercept the colored Firebird split by the silver moon breaking knife, it had already hit Xiao Lingyu''s magic hand and exploded directly.


    A sharp pain came from the devil''s palm. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but step back, and then his body began to shrink rapidly.


    However, although the magic palm was blocked by the talisman and the light column played by the friars of the heaven robber group was blown up, all the palms in the sky were severely photographed on Tuoba honglai, who was seriously injured.


    Those palms are sent out by the crack baby devil''s palm, which has strong penetration, and the stronger the strength of the monks, the stronger their power.


    Xiao Lingyu launched the split baby devil''s palm in the state of no phase troll, and in that state, his strength is not weaker than the strong one in the early stage of the devil king, so those palms are unbearable by Tuoba honglai. Not to mention that Tuoba honglai is still seriously injured, so it is just a round of bombardment of palms. Tuoba honglai has collapsed both the devil''s baby and his soul.


    Even the devil is sometimes very fragile!


    Xiao Lingyu had become normal, but one arm was blown into flesh and blood by the talisman. However, he thought it was worth it to hurt the life of a demon king.


    Tuoba honglai is dead. His stored magic weapon and the giant sword that cannot be included in the stored magic weapon naturally belong to Xiao Lingyu.


    There was no time to check Tuoba honglai''s wealth collection. After cleaning the battlefield, Xiao Lingyu left with the friars of the heaven robber group.


    After taking the next best healing pill, Xiao Lingyu''s arm gradually recovered. After half an hour, it was no different from the original. It just took a long time to recover to the original quality.


    Xiao Lingyu was not very worried about his injury. At this time, the cross sword behind him was very difficult for him, because he could not put it into the storage magic weapon.


    If you take it with you at any time, in case you encounter a demon emperor or Lord, it will certainly cause death.


    But if it was discarded, Xiao Lingyu would not give up. After all, this is an artifact.


    This artifact is too weird. It has a strong sense of self-protection. It doesn''t accept Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence and soul at all. He can''t make it recognize the Lord


    "What a hot potato!" Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    Fortunately, this artifact has no prestige at this time, and its color is restrained. Ordinary friars can''t see its quality at all. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much for the time being.


    There are still few people in the transmission array square of the white bone continent. The harsh environment here makes few people willing to come, and the people who come here will not stay too long.


    Only two hours later, all the friars of the heaven robber group were sent away, and Xiao Lingyu also left the dangerous demon world.


    With the guidance and control of the heaven robbing bandit group by experienced experts in the dark magic period, such as Xia Liang, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to worry too much. After several consecutive transmissions, he asked the heaven robbing bandit group to develop and find a target for looting. He found a place alone, closed the door to recover from the injury, and supplemented the loss of blood crystal caused by the previously launched invisible Troll skill.


    Of course, before leaving the heaven robber group, Xiao Lingyu also gave many magic crystals he got to those experts in the dark magic period and asked them to give them to all brothers by themselves.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s original intention of setting up the heaven robbing bandit group was to let them gather magic stones for himself, now he has quite rich wealth. Naturally, he can''t swallow the benefits of his brothers fighting together.

 Chapter 383

    After healing, more than a dozen blood crystals were stored in his body. Five and a half years have passed, and Xiao Lingyu passed the pass.


    After a little thought, Xiao Lingyu left the continent and continued to transmit to the east of the demon world.


    For half a month, Xiao Lingyu had not caught up with the robber group, but went to a demon world called "Jutan continent".


    Jutan continent is one of the larger continents in the northwest of the demon world. Its area is more than 100 times wider than Beiming continent. It is named because the ancient demon family Jutan clan was entrenched in this continent before.


    Giant Tanzania not only has a large area, but also has rich cultivation resources. Therefore, it is prosperous, and the number of strong people is also very frightening.


    At the beginning, the whole Jutan continent was under the control of Jutan demon clan, but they never destroyed everything on the continent, nor mined magic stone veins, nor plundered natural materials and earth treasures on the continent, but also protected these cultivation resources and did not allow other monks or races to enter the Jutan continent, This makes this continent more suitable for the cultivation of demon friars than other famous continents in the demon world.


    The Jutan demon family has been destroyed for many years, and the friars of the demon world continue to come here, establish schools here, and build caves here... Until now, the friars on the Jutan continent have forgotten the Jutan demon family, but enjoy everything left by the Jutan demon family.


    However, such a resource rich continent was soon watched by the leaders of the demon world. They arranged heavy troops here, mined the demon stone veins here, and searched for the natural materials and earth treasures here. Although they destroyed everything left by the Jutan demon family, they also created the prosperity of the whole continent.


    Jutan continent is different from other small continents in the demon world. It is not controlled by one company, but divided and controlled by several powerful forces that look at the whole demon world.


    At the beginning, these forces did not fight against each other, but it took many years to find that their strength was almost the same. If they didn''t have to fight for life and death, this kind of small fight could not solve the problem. Finally, they sat down and talked, and then there was the situation of divided regional control.


    Because there are several powerful forces on Jutan, ordinary friars in the demon world dare not easily provoke right and wrong on Jutan, because no one is sure whether the person they provoke is a disciple of a great force.


    Even those powerful people are very low-key here and don''t want to provoke disputes.


    In short, the giant Tanzanian continent with rich resources is very peaceful on the surface, which is also an important factor why it is prosperous.


    Originally, because of the special situation that Xiao Lingyu was carrying artifact, he shouldn''t have come to a place where strong people like Jutan mainland gathered, but he still came. After leaving the transmission array, he walked to the gate of Jutan city with a very fast pace, lined up and waited for a while, and then entered the city.


    Jutan city was also built by those powerful forces. All the shops belong to them, but most of them charge rent, and only a few shops are operated by themselves.


    Since it is controlled by several major forces, they naturally ensure the safety of Jutan City, so fighting is absolutely prohibited in Jutan city. It is said that even ordinary demon emperors dare not be too presumptuous.


    You know, there are many masters left by the major forces on Jutan continent, including the existence of the devil emperor level, and the major forces themselves do not lack the strong devil emperor.


    But even so, when Xiao Lingyu came to Jutan City, he didn''t dare to be careless. The expression on his face was always very low.


    After a full day of brisk walking on the streets of Jutan City, Xiao Lingyu reached the center of the city and found a large-scale auction house.


    The auction house can be built in the middle of the city, and there is only one auction house nearby, which is enough to see that the background of the auction house is very strong.


    Xiao Lingyu had already inquired about some things before he came to Jutan. He knew that the auction house called "Chi family" did not belong to any big power in Jutan, but a large chain auction house with semicolons in almost the prosperous mainland of the demon world.


    It is conceivable that Chi''s auction house has such a strong background.


    It is precisely because the auction house has a strong background, no one dares to provoke, and their reputation is excellent that Xiao Lingyu came here.


    After entering the first floor hall of Chi''s auction house, which has seven floors, Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to see anything else. He went directly to the counter and said to the nun behind the counter, "I heard that there is a big auction recently. I''ll send and shoot a treasure."


    "What kind of treasure do you want to send, material or finished product?" the nun asked politely.


    "The finished magic weapon is of high quality." Xiao Lingyu replied in a deep voice.


    "How tall is it?" the nun was a little dissatisfied with the vague answer.


    "It''s higher than the best magic weapon." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Distinguished guest, are you kidding? It''s higher than the best magic weapon, or at least it''s a quasi artifact." the nun smiled strangely.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao Lingyu asked back unhappily.


    The nun stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while, finally took out a jade card, put it on the counter and said, "take your treasure to the 1898 room on the second floor."


    Xiao Lingyu took the jade plate and calmly walked up to the second floor. In only ten breaths, he found the 1898 room.


    Fill the jade card into the groove on the door, and the door of the 1898 house will open automatically.


    The 1898 movement room looks like a study, with a small area, but not much decoration.


    When you enter the room, you can see a wooden table, and an old man with white hair and beard sits behind the wooden table.


    "Please sit down, Taoist friend."


    The old man pointed to a wooden chair in front of the table and said kindly.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Lingyu responded with a fist, and then sat down.


    "What treasures do you want to send me and show me. I can identify and evaluate you." the old man said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, took down the sword box behind him, put it on the table and opened it slowly.


    "The treasure is this huge cross sword," said Xiao Lingyu, pointing to the sword box.


    The cross giant sword should be normal at this time. It is nearly six feet long and half a foot wide, while the hilt is two feet long. It looks like a cross made entirely of black iron.


    However, in the hands of the winged troll, the giant sword could grow to hundreds of feet long, and at that time, Xiao Lingyu felt that the giant sword was still normal.


    Seeing that the giant sword was taken out of the sword box, the old man just looked at it, and his expression suddenly changed. He couldn''t help looking away and looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise.


    "Taoist friend, please wait a moment. I''m so clumsy that I can''t identify this giant sword. I''ll ask a higher level treasure forensics master to have a look." the old man said apologetically after reading it for a while.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded silently without saying a word.


    The old man took out a messenger bead and sent a message.


    After waiting for less than 100% interest, an old man in a brocade robe entered the 1898 movement room. After everyone said hello, he also picked up the huge sword on the table. The originally calm expression on his face was gradually complicated.


    "This is a magic sword!"


    After reading for a while, the old man in brocade robe said with great certainty.


    "Is it really a divine sword? What grade?" the old man with white hair and beard didn''t look surprised, but asked a little curiously.


    "It should be a middle-class divine sword, which has a strong demonic nature and seems to have a strong sense of autonomy. Although it is difficult to refine, once it is successfully refined, the power of this middle-class divine sword is definitely stronger than ordinary middle-class artifacts." the old man in the brocade robe narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Taoist friends really want to auction this divine sword?" the old man with white hair and beard asked in an unbelievable way. He could feel that the strength of the monk who wanted to send and shoot the divine sword was not poor. How could he be willing to sell such a divine sword?

 Chapter 384

    "Yes," Xiao Lingyu replied simply.


    "This treasure is almost priceless. If Taoist friends really want to auction it, we''ll set a low price of 5 million magic crystals and let those powerful forces with rich wealth bid. I estimate that at least 70 or 80 million magic crystals will be auctioned." the old man in the brocade robe said slightly excitedly.


    "So many?" Xiao Lingyu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this divine sword was so valuable.


    "Taoist friends really want to auction it. We will expand the scale of the auction that is about to start, and then get some high-end goods from semicolons in other continents. We will get the largest auction in Jutan city. In the process of preparation, we will use various channels to publicize. At that time, the magic sword will not be able to bid a high price of more than 100 million magic crystals!" The old man in the brocade robe said in high spirits.


    "As for how to auction, it''s your auction house''s business. What I want to know is when I can get the magic crystal and put it with you. Will you give me a part of the deposit first..."


    "Hehe, Taoist friends are not in a hurry."


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished, the old man in brocade robe cut off and said: "Naturally, we won''t let you leave the divine sword in vain. According to the rules of Chi''s auction house, we will first give you 30% of the valuation and leave our special jade slips recording the transaction process. If Taoist friends can come to Chi''s auction house to send and shoot the divine sword, they must have inquired about it. We will never accept the host''s treasure and refuse to admit it."


    "Just do as you say. I''ll wait at the Huixiang restaurant next to me. After the auction, I''ll get the remaining magic crystals." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. Your Divine sword can at least bid a high price of 70 million magic crystals. Even if it is 30%, we also need to prepare..."


    "How long will it take?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Two hours at most," replied the old man in brocade robe.


    In just two hours, and just a semicolon, he could prepare tens of millions of magic crystals. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but look up to Chi''s auction house by three points.


    After taking away 20 million magic crystals and a jade card of senior VIP''s identity from Chi''s auction house, Xiao Lingyu left on his own and asked for a wing room to stay in the Huixiang restaurant not far away.


    When he was meditating, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help looking at the mountain of magic crystals in his storage magic weapons. He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry for Tuoba honglai... The huge cross sword could be sold at such a high price. He even spared only 70000 magic crystals. In the end, not only the magic crystals were not saved, but also the divine sword and his life were lost.


    The fate of monks often changes in a single thought. Don''t worry about it when you can''t.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was waiting at ease, various publicity channels of Chi''s auction house operated at the same time. The news of the auction of Chinese magic sword also spread through various channels. This news alone has aroused the concern of many leaders in the demon world. They either came by themselves or sent their capable confidants, all of whom are determined to get the Chinese magic sword.


    It can''t be said how rare artifact exists in the demon world, just like immortal artifact in the cultivation world, but most artifact are in the hands of the demon emperor or the demon lord, and most of them are inferior artifact.


    For any big man or power in the demon world, a medium-sized artifact is of great significance to them and can greatly enhance their strength.


    Jutan city was already prosperous. Chi''s auction house wanted to hold a grand auction this time, which attracted many monks. In a few days, Jutan city was very crowded, and all restaurants and teahouses were overcrowded.


    More than three months later, the auction was held as scheduled, and countless monks poured into Chi''s auction house.


    Naturally, monks from all walks of life could not be crowded into one auction house. Chi''s auction house opened three auction houses in accordance with the usual practice.


    The first auction house is on the third floor of Chi''s auction house. There are no restrictions on cultivation here. Anyone can come.


    The second auction store is on the fourth floor of Chi''s auction house. It is required that the cultivation can only come in at least at the initial stage of the true devil, and each person has to pay a top-grade magic stone.


    The third auction house is on the fifth floor of Chi''s auction house, which is also the most advanced venue of this auction. If you want to enter, you should not only pay a top-grade magic stone, but also have the cultivation of no less than the initial stage of xuanmo.


    In other words, in the third auction, everyone is a master.


    Xiao Lingyu also went to Chi''s auction house before the auction. He didn''t want to join the fun, but Chi''s auction house attracted countless rare treasures for such a grand event. Maybe he can use them. At present, he is rich and doesn''t come to see it. It''s really itchy.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation in the chaotic and empty period and his strength not weaker than that of the demon king in the early stage, he naturally couldn''t see the treasures to be auctioned in the first and second auction stores. He went directly to the fifth floor of Chi''s auction house and showed his jade card of senior VIP identity. After showing his jade card, the two experts with the demon king period in the gatekeeper released with a smile.


    At this time, the third auction house was full. Xiao Lingyu found a seat at random in a corner of the venue, and then waited quietly.


    The auction house is oval, there is an open space in the center, and there is no arrangement such as auction desk.


    In the circle near the center, there are more than a dozen wing rooms decorated with high-level prohibition, which should be some powerful demons with noble status.


    Half an hour after Xiao Lingyu sat down, the central position of the auction house was suddenly illuminated by a beam of glow. An old man in a red robe appeared. His face was full of laughter and joy.


    "I''m chirong, who is in charge of the semicolon of Chi''s auction house in Jutan city. On behalf of my Chi''s auction house, I''d like to thank you for coming."


    At this point, the old man Chi Rong bowed around to salute.


    "I''m tired. You''ve been waiting for a long time, so I won''t talk more nonsense. Let''s start the auction directly."


    As Chi Rong spoke, he took out a jade box and slowly opened it. A magic spirit curled up from the jade box.


    The auction began. After Chi Rong introduced the treasure, he said the low price for everyone to bid. The whole process is not much different from other auctions.


    Xiao Lingyu has been half squinting his eyes and looking sleepy. In fact, he has been listening carefully, but he has no intention of bidding.


    Although Chi Rong''s treasures are precious and valuable, because Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation skills are special, and those treasures are aimed at the needs of normal demon masters, these treasures have little effect on him and can''t arouse his desire to bid.


    However, the other monks in the field were all in high spirits and shouted one after another, which made Chi Rong smile more and more.


    Xiao Lingyu also noticed that the friars in the front wing rooms rarely bid. Occasionally, they bid a high price. As long as someone bids with them, they will not increase the price.


    After a period of excitement, everyone''s mood gradually returned to calm, and the calm venue is not what the auction house wants to see. Only when everyone is more and more excited can they continuously increase the price. Therefore, Chi Rong, who is experienced, decided to auction the same baby in advance.


    "All of you, what we are going to auction is still a material. I believe everyone will be interested."


    Chi Rong had a transparent jade bottle with a height of one foot and a diameter of about half a foot. In the jade bottle, there was more than half a bottle of dark golden liquid.


    "This is more than half a bottle of real dragon blood!" Chi Rong said.


    The monks at the meeting did have bright eyes, but they were not too excited. Although the real dragon is a divine beast, it is not difficult to get the blood of the real dragon in the world of Warcraft.


    Chi Rong smiled, took a deep breath, and then said: "I believe many of the demon emperor Qi''s colleagues here know a story, that is, in the last war between the demon world and the demon world, a demon emperor with five claws and golden dragon in the demon world, with his unparalleled strength, entered the demon world and killed countless demon emperors in our demon world. Finally, he forced the three demons in the demon world to fight together before he left seriously. At that time, the demon emperor experienced in our demon world Countless bloody battles. Although he was powerful and his physical defense was comparable to an artifact, he still shed a lot of blood in the demon world, and the real dragon blood in this bottle was left by the demon emperor! "

 Chapter 385

    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little impatient. He immediately swept away and stared at the jade bottle in Chi Rong''s hand.


    Chi''s auction house has not had a precedent of passing shoddy goods off to deceive bidders. Every treasure sent here will be identified by the experts of the auction house, so we will not doubt what Chi Rong said.


    The higher the level, the more things you know, the more experts in the demon world believe in Chi''s auction house.


    "The reserve price of half a bottle of real dragon''s blood is 500000 magic crystals, and each price increase shall not be less than 50000 magic crystals..."


    "A million magic crystals!"


    Before Chi Rong finished his words, someone in the VIP box in front was eager to make an offer, and directly doubled the reserve price.


    "1.2 million!"


    "1.3 million!"


    Everyone was stunned, but then someone continued to raise the price.


    Real dragon''s blood, and it is such an advanced real dragon''s blood, which is useful to any friar.


    Less than 20 minutes after the auction, the price of most of the bottle of real dragon blood has soared to 3 million magic crystals, and it is still rising.


    When the price reached five million magic crystals, few people continued to bid.


    Although the blood of the real dragon is good, not all the monks who came here brought enough magic crystals.


    Moreover, many experts with enough magic crystals come for artifact. They don''t want to consume too many magic crystals before bidding for artifact.


    At this time, the whole auction has just entered the second half, and other more precious treasures may appear later


    With these concerns, the really powerful guests hesitated.


    "Seven million magic crystals!"


    Just when the price of half a bottle of real dragon blood began to climb slowly and gradually approached six million magic crystals, Xiao Lingyu made a noise.


    His voice directly silenced the whole audience. Those guests who were still hesitating chose to give up one after another.


    Seven million magic crystals are already a sky high price. The top sects in the blood moon continent like chibo demon sect can''t come up with seven million magic crystals at once.


    "7.5 million!" after a while, a monk in the VIP box increased the price.


    "Nine million!" Xiao Lingyu then raised the price without hesitation, with a confident and determined attitude.


    Or don''t open your mouth. Once you open your mouth, you must have a momentum like a rainbow and sweep away thousands of troops. This posture will give people a deterrent.


    No one increased the price. Chi Rong waited for nearly 50 minutes before he asked someone to send the jade bottle to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu calmly paid nine million magic crystals, then put the jade bottle away, and many monks in the meeting looked at him.


    The auction continued. Under Chi Rong''s intentional control, the atmosphere at the venue was always very tense, and treasures were taken away by everyone.


    This kind of auction is often hundreds of thousands of millions of magic crystals, which has given Xiao Lingyu a lot of insight. At the same time, he also found that the more magic crystals, the better.


    It took another three hours for the auction house to enter the final stage, and the last treasures appeared one after another.


    First, a quasi artifact appeared, and the high price of tens of millions of magic crystals was photographed, then a inferior divine pill, followed by a inferior divine armor


    These treasures worth more than ten million magic crystals can only be competed by those big forces. The ordinary monks in the venue can only watch greedily and have no confidence to bid.


    After receiving the blood of the real dragon, Xiao Lingyu never spoke again. Although those treasures are good, they don''t have much effect on him. Now he only cares about the value of the divine sword he sent and photographed.


    "Everyone, this auction is coming to an end. At present, there is only the last treasure. I believe many colleagues came for it, and they should have prepared a lot of magic crystals. Let''s take a look at this treasure first!"


    Chi Rong took out a sword box and opened it slowly.


    After the sword box was completely open, it suddenly disappeared. A pure black cross sword was held in Chi Rong''s hand.


    "This is... The finale treasure of this auction, a divine sword with medium artifact quality!"


    Chi Rong gently waved the huge cross sword in his hand and said in a loud voice: "as far as I know, looking at the whole demon world, there are only two or three top-grade artifact, and they are all in the hands of the Demon Lord. The spirit of this divine sword is absolutely no less than top-grade artifact, and it also has a very strong magic nature. If a colleague of the later demon emperor refined it and sacrificed it carefully, he will be able to give full play to the power of top-grade artifact!"


    All the monks were moved by it.


    "There''s no need for me to say more. Everyone has a spectrum in mind. This artifact can''t be valued by magic crystal at all, but since it''s an auction, there must be a reserve price. We discussed with the host and set the reserve price of the divine sword at five million magic crystals. Each increase should not be less than 500000 magic crystals. Now you can bid."


    Chi Rong said, pinning the divine sword behind him.


    "Six million magic crystals!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "Ten million!"


    With only four shouts, the price of the cross divine sword jumped to ten million magic crystals.


    There were no other voices except those at the meeting, and most of the monks just watched the excitement.


    In the past, the price of the cross divine sword was raised to 50 million magic crystals, and the momentum continued to rise.


    "85 million!"


    When someone shouted out the sky high price, the meeting fell into silence again.


    "100 million!"


    The silence lasted less than five breaths. A strong man in the wing room directly shouted a price of 100 million, and the whole friars whispered.


    Only those top forces in the demon world can come up with so many magic crystals.


    The top forces in the demon world have mastered countless demon world continents. The big cities they built on those continents are grabbing benefits for them all the time, making their wealth richer and richer day by day.


    However, to maintain the operation of big forces, it also consumes a lot. Their demon king and demon emperor will consume a lot of magic crystals in their usual cultivation. Therefore, even the magic crystals owned by the top big forces are not unlimited, and they can''t be wasted at will.


    The greater the power, the smaller the cost of magic crystal, especially the large cost of tens of millions of magic crystal.


    The sky high price of 100 million magic crystals made the strong people who had been shouting prices silent just now.


    Everyone''s heartstrings burst tightly, including Chi Rong on the stage. Only Xiao Lingyu''s expression was very relaxed at this time.


    "There are so many magic crystals. In the future, whether shopping or self-cultivation, there should be no need to worry about the lack of magic crystals." Xiao Lingyu thought.


    With the good reputation of Chi''s auction house, it will certainly not reveal who the host is, and no one will know that Xiao Lingyu has so many magic crystals.


    "110 million."


    After a long silence, someone made a noise to raise the price.


    "150 million." just now, the strong man who shouted 100 million directly shouted out the price that made the whole monk''s heart beat faster in a indifferent voice.


    Even Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, but he naturally hoped that the higher the price of the cross divine sword, the better.


    "160 million." some people still raised the price, and the high price of 150 million did not scare all bidders.


    These top forces in the demon world really need to be ruthless. It''s not a problem to get hundreds of millions of magic crystals, but it''s worth it.


    "I''ve just received an apprentice, Huyan Lian Xi, and I''m going to give this magic sword to my beloved apprentice. Please give me a face! 180 million!"


    The indifferent voice was no longer indifferent, but with some anger, even the names were reported.


    "Huyan devil!"


    "Why did he come!"


    Someone in the audience seemed to recognize the name and whispered it out.

 Chapter 386

    "It''s a devil!" Xiao Lingyu was surprised.


    "Elder Huyan, you always have top-grade artifact. Why bother to compete with us for a middle-grade artifact? I have 200 million magic crystals!"


    It''s true that some people don''t give the devil face and dare to continue to raise prices. However, I think this person should not be afraid of the devil. He must have a strong background.


    "Good, good!"


    Huyan Lianxi shouted three times, and then the box where he was suddenly exploded, and then a violent and powerful momentum immediately enveloped the whole audience.


    The space fluctuated violently, and it was difficult for any friar to move at this time.


    An old man in a gray cloth robe walked slowly to chirong who was fixed on the spot with a low face, but his eyes looked at the divine sword in chirong''s hand.


    "I don''t have 200 million magic crystals on my body. Since I can''t take them out, I won''t take them, but the magic sword belongs to me!"


    The words of Huyan Lian Xi were introduced into the ears of the monks through the fluctuating space.


    "Senior, you can''t!"


    When Huyan Lianxi reached for the magic sword, a middle-aged friar came to the center of the venue against the spatial fluctuation.


    "In the later period of the devil emperor, he also wanted to stop me?" Huyan Lianxi asked sideways.


    "If you want to rob, you can wait until the auction is over. You can''t do it at the auction." the middle-aged friar hugged his fist and begged.


    "Why not?" Huyan Lian Xi asked curiously.


    "It will damage the reputation and rules of Chi''s auction house," the middle-aged monk replied.


    "Why should I care about your reputation? If I hadn''t given you some face, you wouldn''t be standing in front of me now."


    Huyan Lian Xi sneered, grabbed the cross divine sword from Chi Rong, and then said, "it''s also robbery to go out and rob here. I won''t consider so many. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time. Everyone knows where I practice."


    Then, with the cross sword, Huyan Lianxi swaggered out of the meeting.


    After Huyan Lianxi left, the momentum fluctuation that enveloped the whole audience disappeared. Everyone regained their freedom, but they were wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    The strong person of respect level is the strongest existence in the demon world and comparable to the existence of God and man. Just a little release of momentum can make the masters of the demon emperor imprisoned on the spot.


    Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that as long as the Huyan Lianxi''s mind moves, he can easily erase himself in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we Chi''s auction house will certainly seek justice from elder Huyan. It''s frightening for everyone. I''m sorry."


    "This auction is over."


    The strong man in the later period of the devil emperor bowed to everyone and said with an apologetic face.


    Anyway, everyone was not hurt. Many friars felt it was a blessing to see a demon with their own eyes. Naturally, no one said anything more. They all left the venue one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mood was a little complicated. Seeing that more than 100 million magic crystals had been obtained, unexpectedly, there were complications. The divine sword he sent and photographed was robbed by Shengsheng. However, he thought that the other party was the devil, and he photographed a bottle of real dragon blood, so he had nothing to be depressed.


    After staying in Huixiang restaurant for two days, Xiao Lingyu thought Chi''s auction house would contact him and give him an explanation, but he didn''t receive any news.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was not a way to wait, so he went to Chi''s auction house, but was told that the treasures sent for auction were robbed in the auction house. As long as the auction house tried its best to protect them, it had nothing to do with the auction house.


    In other words, Chi''s auction house will not be responsible for the robbery of the divine sword.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Chi''s auction house was cheating, but in some rules of Chi''s auction house, he really didn''t mention how to deal with the treasure robbed during the auction. He had to leave quietly.


    Chi''s auction house has strong strength. The strong devil can act wildly in front of them. They have no choice, but Xiao Lingyu is definitely not qualified.


    Anyway, Chi''s auction house also gave 20 million magic crystals. Xiao Lingyu felt that his loss was not great, so he swallowed it.


    When he arrived at Huixiang restaurant and settled his account, Xiao Lingyu went out of Jutan city and came to the transmission array square.


    "Brother, can you give me half of your bottle of real dragon blood? I can give you 4.5 million magic crystals."


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was waiting in line for transmission, a voice sounded in his ear.


    Xiao Lingyu turned and looked. Right behind him, a young monk was looking at himself with expectation.


    "You have magic crystal, you should have photographed it directly before." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "I have only five million magic crystals on me. How can I take pictures?" the young friar said with a bitter smile.


    "To tell you the truth, most of this bottle of real dragon blood is not enough for your own use. You can''t give you another half." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "The real dragon''s blood is extremely useful to me. It''s almost life-saving. I hope you can accomplish it. You can add some conditions besides magic crystal." the young friar said earnestly.


    "I''m really sorry. I want the real dragon''s blood to save lives," Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    He wanted the real dragon''s blood to be used for a physical transformation to improve his physical quality, although it was not really life-saving.


    And Xiao Lingyu estimated that after transforming his body with the blood of the real dragon, he is very likely to have the magic power to incarnate Jackie Chan.


    So he will never give up these real dragon blood easily.


    "Brother, if you can promise, I can swear by my soul that I will be loyal to you forever, be a slave and a servant until death!" the young friar pleaded bitterly.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and said, "if I can plant prohibition in your soul first, I may consider it."


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, his request is too rude, and the other party will never agree.


    He is deliberately letting the other party retreat!


    But what he didn''t expect was that after thinking about it, the young friar nodded and said, "OK, you can plant prohibition!"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes, but still stretched out a finger and pointed it at the center of each other''s eyebrows


    The other party actually completely released his mind defense and allowed Xiao Lingyu to exercise restraint in the depths of his soul.


    In an unknown demon world, Xiao Lingyu and the young friar found a barren mountain and opened up a humble cave.


    The young friar is called Lian Rong. He has the cultivation of Xianjun in his early days. He is also a king hunter.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to earn more magic crystals.


    The reason why he works so hard is that he wants to buy some high-quality real dragon blood.


    Real dragon blood is easy to get in the demon world, but high-quality ones are rare. It is not only difficult to meet, but also difficult to get even if met. This auction is an example.


    Lian Rong waited for many years. Now he really can''t wait any longer, so he promised Xiao Lingyu to plant prohibition in his soul.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to give Lian Rong half of the real dragon''s blood, but seeing that Lian Rong was so eager and sincere, he really couldn''t remain indifferent.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. I''ll practice in seclusion for a period of time. If more than half of this bottle of real dragon blood is left, I won''t spare it."


    At the door of a secret room, Xiao Lingyu confessed to Lian Rong.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you from outsiders during your retreat."


    Lian Rong simply answered first, and then asked, "how long will it take to close this door?"


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s only a few years at most."


    "If it''s a few years at most, it''ll be in time." Lian Rong was a little nervous and relaxed immediately.

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then went directly into the secret room, and then placed many prohibitions around the secret room.


    He sat down cross legged. First, a chaotic real fire poured out of his palm. Then he took out pieces of materials and put them into the fire to burn and refine.


    After disposing all the materials properly, he waved his arm and a jade bathtub appeared in the middle of the chamber of secrets.


    The materials refined into liquid state were put into the jade bathtub one after another. Then he took out most of the bottle of real dragon blood with the bottle mouth facing down. The dark golden real dragon blood slowly flowed out and fell into the bathtub. Immediately, the medicine soup in the bathtub rolled up, and there was a thick fog steaming.


    But about two-thirds of it fell down, and the medicine soup had been prepared. Xiao Lingyu quickly straightened the mouth of the bottle, closed the cork, and then put away the jade bottle. Xiao Lingyu began to carefully measure the pot of medicine soup.


    After hesitating for a hundred seconds, Xiao Lingyu took off his clothes and slowly stepped into the bathtub.


    As before, he sank himself into the medicine soup, and severe pain came from all over his body.


    He has tried this process many times, so the pain can no longer torture him. He can clearly feel that his physical quality is improving evenly and orderly.


    Just three months later, the transformation has been completed, and his physical quality has reached the peak level of the best magic weapon, that is to say, any best magic weapon can''t hurt his body.


    Only the real dragon blood in the medicine soup consumed less than half, and the remaining half was still drilling into his body.


    After the transformation, Xiao Lingyu should have been out of the bathtub, but he was reluctant to give up this part of the real dragon blood. After all, the real dragon blood dissolved in the medicine soup could not be refined. In addition, he was looking forward to what changes would be brought to himself by absorbing all the real dragon blood in the medicine soup, so he didn''t get up and leave the bathtub, but rather lay in it calmly.


    Sure enough, as he expected, a large amount of real dragon blood invaded his body and began to change Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and blood tissue, making his body gradually dragon.


    All the blood of the real dragon invaded Xiao Lingyu''s body and finally made his whole body completely dragon.


    The medicine soup had turned into a basin of water. Xiao Lingyu got up from the medicine soup, put on his coat, and went out of the secret room.


    "Is the retreat over?" Lian Rong, who was guarding at the entrance of the cave, asked in surprise.


    Originally, Lian Rong was going to wait for several years. As a result, Xiao Lingyu had passed the customs in less than a year, which made him a little incredible.


    "Only the blood of the real dragon is left." Xiao Lingyu handed the jade bottle to Lian Rong and walked out of the cave.


    After Leng Leng, Lian Rong showed a happy look on his face. Then he caught up with Xiao Lingyu, sent a storage bag and said, "there are five million magic crystals here."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. He took down the storage bag, but only took three million magic crystals, and then returned the storage bag.


    "My life is yours. Take all these magic crystals." Lian Rong sent the storage bag again.


    "Your life is still yours." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "This..." Lian Rong was stunned on the spot.


    "I''m curious about the use of the real dragon''s blood. It''s worth recognizing others." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and asked.


    "To save lives," Lian Rong said solemnly.


    "That person must be very important to you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "He is my brother." Lian Rong nodded.


    "Now that the dragon blood has arrived, go and save him." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    But Lian Rong didn''t move for a long time.


    "Why, not enough dragon blood?" Xiao Lingyu asked sideways.


    "That should be enough. It''s just that dragon blood alone is not enough. It needs the help of experts who are good at using dragon blood and are very familiar with dragon blood." Lian Rong was embarrassed.


    "You mean you want me to help?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Can you?" Lian Rong nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated, suddenly grabbed the storage bag in Lian Rong''s hand and said, "this is a reward."


    Lian Rong was stunned again. Then he thought that the other party said so, that is, he agreed to his request. He couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    After making a decision, they rushed to the position of the transmission array together, and transmitted it more than ten times before stopping on a continent that is not very famous.


    "My brother is on this continent."


    Out of the transmission array, Lian Rong glanced around and took Xiao Lingyu to the southeast at full speed.


    After flying for three days, Lian Rong stopped at the foot of a mountain and found a stone wall covered with vines.


    The stone wall looks very ordinary. At least in the realm of Xiao Lingyu, there is no abnormality here. But under Lian Rong''s mantra and Dharma formula, a stone path is revealed.


    The stone path sometimes goes up and sometimes down, and twists and turns. There are many hidden prohibitions and obstacles along the way. It took them an hour to reach the end.


    At the end is a cave in the mountainside, with an altar in the center, surrounded by several stone pillars engraved with complex mantras.


    A blood red coffin lay quietly on the altar, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Your brother is inside?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise, pointing to the coffin.


    "Yes, he was seriously injured and he was also hit by a high-level magic spell. He can only use these arrangements to suppress the magic spell and seal his seriously injured body. Only in this way can he save his life temporarily." Lian Rong nodded and explained.


    "How can I save him?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "If he had high-quality real dragon blood when he was just injured, he could be saved easily, but now he has been injured for tens of thousands of years, and his life is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. It is too difficult to save him. To save him, we need to untie the seal first, but once the seal is untied, the high-level magic spell will work immediately, and he may not be able to hold on, but no Try whatever you want. "


    Lian Rong first introduced it and then said: "I''ll untie the seal later, and you go to the altar. When the coffin is opened, you will inject the real dragon''s blood into his body. The magic spell in his body is cast with the magic dragon''s blood essence. Only high-quality real dragon''s blood can remove it. But high-quality real dragon''s blood is not acceptable to ordinary monks. He is dying, so you are injecting the real dragon''s blood into him You must control the body properly, otherwise, before the spell destroys his life, the real dragon''s blood will kill him first. "


    "This is really difficult," Xiao Lingyu said with a frown.


    "Do your best. It''s just that you can''t save life." Lian Rong sighed.


    "Let''s adjust the state first, and then cast the spell."


    Xiao Lingyu answered and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    Three days later, both of them were at their best. After they got up and looked at each other, Lian Rong began to break into the altar, while Xiao Lingyu went to the altar and stood in front of the coffin only half a person high.


    Ten breath time passed, and the coffin cover suddenly flew away, and a magic gas gushed out of the coffin.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the coffin with a deep face, but he saw an almost completely rotten body. He could feel that the breath of life in the body was very weak, like residual flowers in the wind, which could wither at any time.


    After seeing more, Xiao Lingyu felt a vague and strange wave in the rotten body. He knew it was a high-level magic spell.


    Xiao Lingyu has also studied high-level magic spells, so he can clearly distinguish the operation route and mode of this magic spell, which Lian Rong doesn''t know yet.


    "Start to inject dragon blood!" Lian Rong reminded loudly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait any longer. He immediately opened the cork of the jade bottle. The dark golden real dragon blood slowly flowed into the rotten body under his mind.


    Xiao Lingyu is already pregnant with real dragon blood, and his body contains this kind of real dragon blood, so he can easily control these dark golden dragon blood, which Lian Rong doesn''t know.

 Chapter 388

    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, those dark golden real dragon blood flows to the place where the high-level magic spell is rampant, and will never destroy each other''s body.


    At this time, Lian Rong also flew up and began to pour the liquid materials he had prepared into the body in turn.


    The broken body gradually regained its vitality, and the flesh and blood grew rapidly


    After a cup of tea, the broken body has completely recovered, and the spell on the body has been removed.


    Lian Rong didn''t expect that the rescue that he felt very difficult before was so easy to complete, so he seemed very surprised. He didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu could completely control the blood of the real dragon and also studied the high-level magic spell.


    Life was restored and the spell was eliminated, but Lian Rong''s brother still closed his eyes and didn''t mean to wake up.


    "His soul and the demon baby are in a self closed state. They must be shaken hard to wake them up. His state is much higher than me. My soul attack level is estimated to be unable to touch the closed state." Lian Rong explained with a bitter smile after checking his brother''s physical condition.


    "What is his realm?" Xiao Lingyu asked. The other side closed the soul and the demon baby, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see what the other side was.


    "It''s the peak of the demon king''s later period," replied Lian Rong.


    "If he is still in the later stage of the demon king, I can try to wake him up." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Thank you," Lian Rong said happily.


    "Get out of the way."


    After Lian Rong left, Xiao Lingyu gave a loud drink and slapped him in the coffin.


    Suddenly, the palms all over the sky raged in the whole cave, and in a moment, they all poured into the coffin.


    Crack baby''s magic palm can penetrate the monk''s body and shake the monk''s soul and magic baby.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible for his crack baby devil''s palm to kill a master in the later stage of the devil king, especially when others have closed their own soul and devil baby.


    Although it can''t be killed, it definitely vibrates deeply.


    After the palm shadow dissipated from the coffin, the monk lying in the coffin suddenly sat up straight and opened his mouth to spray a blood arrow.


    Shocked by the soul and the demon baby, Lian Rong''s brother immediately woke up from the self closure. After seeing Xiao Lingyu, he slapped him directly.


    The master''s palm in the later stage of the demon king naturally has a very strong momentum. Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect to be attacked. At this time, it''s too late to dodge, so he can only wave his palm and connect it hard.


    With a bang, Xiao Lingyu flew backward from the altar, and Lian Rong''s brother also retreated quickly with the coffin.


    Xiao Lingyu also retreated less than ten feet away and had stabilized his body, but the coffin hit the stone wall next to him.


    Xiao Lingyu, whose blood has been completely dragon, will never be worse than any friar in the period of demon king in competing for physical strength.


    "Brother, stop! He is our benefactor!"


    Lian Rong went into the cave and warned loudly.


    "Benefactor?"


    At this time, Lian Rong''s brother had left the coffin and put on a long shirt. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a slight frown.


    "Yes, brother, it''s the benefactor who cast a spell to save you."


    Lian Rong flew to his brother, pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said excitedly.


    "Really?" Lian Rong''s brother asked.


    "It''s true that he not only gave the blood of the real dragon, but also helped him personally. Finally, he cast a spell to wake up his brother. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t save his brother just by his little brother." Lian Rong nodded and replied.


    "I was too reckless just now."


    Lian Rong''s brother patted his forehead and flew to Xiao Lingyu with a very annoyed look. He bowed and hugged his fist and said, "there''s no reward for saving lives. In the future, whenever a benefactor can get Lian Bai, Lian Bai will go through fire and water."


    "Brother Lian, please get up. It''s not worth mentioning." Xiao Lingyu helped him and said with a smile, "what you should thank most is your brother Lian Rong. He suffered a lot to save you."


    Lian Rong also flew over, shook his head and said, "he is my brother and I should do everything for him. I don''t need to thank him."


    Lian Bai smiled and patted his brother on the shoulder. The gratitude on his face was hard to hide, but he didn''t say anything to thank.


    "Now that everything is finished, I should go."


    Xiao Lingyu was ready to go, but he said to Lian Rong, "come on, I''ve lifted the prohibition of the soul."


    Lian Rong will not refuse to listen to this. Let go of his mind defense at the moment.


    The prohibition was planted by Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, it can be easily lifted.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that Lian Rong was a good man who was willing to pay so much to save his brother. He didn''t need to control other people''s soul.


    The reason why the prohibition was planted before was to ensure their absolute safety during physical transformation. Now the physical transformation has been completed and their strength has taken another step. Even if the two brothers fight against themselves, they may not be able to leave themselves.


    "Great grace..."


    "Needless to say, I have other things to do, so I won''t stay much." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "Benefactor, where are you going? If you need help, don''t forget our brothers. At present, we don''t have a good place to go. We can follow the benefactor and help him." Lian Bai said sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu was going to leave directly. When Lian Bai said this, his heart suddenly moved and said, "are you really willing to follow me?"


    Lian Bai replied, "as long as the benefactor sends us, our brothers will go all out."


    Obviously, the two brothers are those who want to repay their kindness.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "actually, I have a bandit group. There is just a shortage of demon king level experts. If you are really willing to follow me, you can help me command the bandit group."


    "Very well, we used to be in charge of a bandit group, but at last we were surrounded by a large number of strong people in a robbery. That time, I was seriously injured, and our bandit group was almost destroyed. Now joining the bandit group is back to our old business." Lian Bai said frankly.


    "In that case, let''s start together."


    Xiao Lingyu''s words fell, and then he took the two brothers to the transmission array.


    He had discussed with Xia Liang, Zhu Jin and others before. Although he couldn''t contact the heaven robber group, Xiao Lingyu knew he would be able to find them.


    After catching up for two years and crossing nearly 10000 demon worlds, Xiao Lingyu caught up with the robber group.


    At this time, the robbers are stationed in a dense forest. From everyone''s quiet expression, we can see that they have been doing well recently.


    Just after introducing Lian Rong and Lian Bai to Zhu Jin and other high-level bandits, Lian Bai suddenly frowned and said, "it''s like a master of the devil period is flying towards us, and his ideas are around us."


    "Have you provoked demon king level masters recently?" Xiao Lingyu asked Zhu Jin.


    "No, if we provoke the devil, how can we stay here safely?" Zhu Jin shook his head and replied.


    "He''s here!" limber said, squinting.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, a monk with a cloak on his head and a black cloth robe flew over the garrison of the sky robbers.


    Although he couldn''t see each other''s face, Xiao Lingyu could obviously feel that the devil''s knowledge of the comer locked him.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t remember when he had offended such a person, so he frowned and was very suspicious.


    "I only come for him. If others don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    The monk in black pointed to Xiao Lingyu and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 389

    "Hum! Do you think you are the devil in the demon world? Do whatever you want?" Lian Bai stepped forward and said coldly.


    "In the later stage of the demon king, you are indeed qualified to speak, but if you have only this ability, you''d better leave early to avoid losing your life."


    The man said calmly, and his momentum soared. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the peak of the later period of the demon king.


    The realm of the newcomer is higher than that of Lian Bai.


    Moreover, Lian Bai has just recovered. After being injured for many years, he should not be able to beat an ordinary friar in the later stage of the demon king, not to mention the strong man at the peak of the later stage of the demon king.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths. Get away from me if you don''t want to die. After ten breaths, I''ll start!" the comer shouted angrily.


    "Can you ask me, do we have resentment?" Xiao Lingyu asked, with a calm expression.


    "No resentment, no hatred, but today your life belongs to me." the visitor said with a sneer.


    "To tell you the truth, there are many people who want my life since cultivation, but they all lost their lives in the end." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Ten breath time has passed. Since you all want to die, I will help you!"


    It seemed that the patience of the visitor had been exhausted. After a while, there was a fierce magic light falling from the sky.


    "Sword meaning!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. Six magic immortal beads immediately flew into the air, and a group of chaotic seals flew into the air.


    Lian Rong and Lian Bai also helped Xiao Lingyu resist those magic lights.


    But all the magic lights fell, and Xiao Lingyu only blocked most of them. A small part of the magic light fell into the friars of the heaven robbers group, and directly killed nearly 200 robbers.


    How can a robber who is less than the demon king level stop the attack of the later masters of the demon king?


    "He is a master of Kendo!" Lian Bai said in surprise. He also felt the fierce sword intention contained in the other party''s magic light.


    Then everyone saw that there was a bloody long sword in the hands of the visitor, and a strong sword power enveloped the whole audience.


    "Everyone spread out!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, then took out the silver moon broken knife, and the chaotic magic of his whole body poured out madly.


    The later peak of the demon king is very difficult to deal with. In addition, the other party is still a Kendo monk, and its strength must be more terrible.


    "Devil''s sword!"


    After someone burst into drinking, the long sword in his hand suddenly gave out a burst of sword sound, and then countless bloody sword lights flew out of the magic sword, hovered in the air for a moment, and all fell down.


    The robbers, who were still hesitant, looked at the deadly sword light and fled in all directions at full speed.


    Xiao Lingyu first took another shot of the chaotic magic seal, and then the silver moon broken knife in his hand also sprayed a colored Firebird. The two attacks scattered all the sword light on his head.


    Lian Rong and Lian Bai can easily block the sword light together.


    However, everyone''s face was very low, because the strength of the newcomer was so strong that we could only reluctantly protect ourselves. How can we retreat or destroy the enemy?


    "Rush up and kill!"


    After Lian Bai calmed down, he flew to the sky with a long black gun. On his head, the bloody coffin helped him open the way.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fly up, but silently operated the invisible Troll skill. His body began to grow rapidly, and a dark golden dragon slowly emerged


    "Dragon disciple?"


    Seeing the dark golden dragon circling into the sky, someone exclaimed.


    In all walks of life, the dragon clan is a very powerful existence, and almost no one dares to provoke them. However, the Dragon monks rarely appear outside and generally gather together.


    As we all know, it is difficult for human friars to turn into demons. Only demon family experts can change freely in human form and noumenon. Therefore, at this moment, people naturally regard Xiao Lingyu as a dragon disciple, rather than a human expert turning into a dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu''s blood is as noble as the five clawed Golden Dragon. He also has chaotic magic. Although he is at the peak of the later stage of the demon king, it is difficult to spy on Xiao Lingyu''s body secret.


    Just when people were stunned, Lian Bai had rushed close and the coffin was smashed.


    Feel the strong wind blowing on your face, and you suddenly come back. The magic sword in your hand suddenly shines a dazzling sword light, and cleaves into the coffin in front of you.


    After the explosion, the seemingly solid coffin was directly divided into two by the magic sword.


    After splitting the coffin, the magic sword burst out a sharp sword, and in the twinkling of an eye it was in front of Lian Bai.


    When Lian Bai shook his long gun, countless ghost like gun shadows poured out.


    The shadow of the gun sometimes turned into a ghost, sometimes into a straight black long gun, but when it jumped in front of the sword, it was all scattered.


    However, the power of Jianmang weakened. When he reached the position near Lian Bai, he was stabbed and scattered by the black long gun in Lian Bai''s hand.


    But the other party just made a simple chop, which forced Lian Bai to make three moves in a row, and also destroyed the coffin. It can be seen that the strength of the visitor is far more than Lian Bai.


    Even though they are also in the later stage of the demon king, the gap between the two is also a little big.


    "Wuxiang magic dragon palm!"


    Xiao Lingyu turned into a long dragon. At this time, he came to the sky and a dragon claw slapped the visitor.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, when his dragon claws were less than three feet away from each other, they were shining blood all over, and the whole body of the visitor was also shining blood.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu just understood why the other party wanted to take his own life. It turned out that the other party was also a person with the devil''s life essence, who came to take his own life essence.


    The other side''s realm was much higher than Xiao Lingyu''s, so he could sense Xiao Lingyu''s existence, so he rushed over.


    It is precisely because the visitor is sure that his realm is higher than Xiao Lingyu, so the visitor dares to make a bold move when he can''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s real strength.


    The visitor didn''t care that there was blood light on his body. At this time, he felt that there was a mighty dragon power wrapped in the strong wind under the cover, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. With a gentle wave of the magic sword in his hand, he simply stabbed it out of his head.


    Ding!


    The magic sword stabbed the scales in the palm of the dragon claw, and they made a sharp crisp sound.


    "Hum! Break it for me!"


    When someone shouted loudly, the magic sword in his hand suddenly became more brilliant, and he moved forward again.


    Suddenly, the sharp pain came from the palm of his hand. Xiao Lingyu, who turned into a dragon, quickly took back his dragon claw.


    He clearly felt that his scales comparable to quasi artifact were pierced by the magic sword, and a terrible sword force poured into his body from the wound and rushed everywhere along the muscles and veins.


    Those sword forces are still destroying Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins along the way, but Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins are also very strong. The collision of those sword forces can only make him feel pain like a needle, and can''t bring him a heavy blow.


    Xiao Lingyu withdrew his palm quickly, so there was not much sword power flowing into his body. Although the sword power was higher than the magic power, it was not as good as the chaos magic power. He just mobilized his power to operate and suppressed the sword power.


    The visitor wanted to continue the attack. However, at this time, Lian Bai and Lian Rong brothers jointly launched an attack. A long gun and a meteor hammer have been hit. He can only give up chasing Xiao Lingyu and sweep in front of him with his magic sword.


    A half moon like mighty sword momentum, like a raging wave, shook the two high-quality magic treasures away.


    "The master fled first, and our brothers joined hands to stop him!"


    Lian Bai knew that the strength of the visitor was too strong, so he kindly shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer, but after he roared, he hit another dragon fist.


    He told the two brothers that he would not put his people in danger for his own life.

 Chapter 390

    And Xiao Lingyu knew that even if he chose to escape, he might not be able to escape. It was difficult for Lian Bai alone to stop the visitors.


    If Lian Bai and Li Bai try their best to buy time for themselves to escape, they are afraid that they will both die here. Even if this can make Xiao Lingyu escape safely, Xiao Lingyu will be ashamed.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not indecisive, he is definitely not unkind.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Looking at the dragon fist falling like a meteorite, the comer''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. He was still suspended in his original place. The magic sword in his hand seemed to be waving lightly, but it had the power of thunder.


    There was another crisp sound of gold and stone attack. Xiao Lingyu''s dragon fist was broken again. However, Xiao Lingyu had experience and took back the dragon fist early this time, without giving the other party a chance to invade his body.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Even though Xiao Lingyu has improved his strength with auxiliary techniques, some gaps can not be made up.


    "Run away!"


    Knowing that he could not defeat the newcomer, Xiao Lingyu shouted to Lian Bai.


    The comer came for Xiao Lingyu. If he ran away, the comer must only chase him and not others.


    Up to now, the newcomers are full of strength, and they have not launched any big moves. Xiao Lingyu and the three have gone all out. The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all, and it''s no fun to fight again.


    After Xiao Lingyu shouted, his long dragon suddenly appeared two silver wings, and then his whole body flashed silver and fled to the distance.


    Lian Bai and Lian Rong looked at each other, but they didn''t escape. Instead, they worked harder to attack the visitor.


    Obviously, the two brothers wanted to buy time for Xiao Lingyu''s escape, and that was the case for those who knew kindness and tried to repay it.


    "Go away!"


    Naturally, the visitor would not watch Xiao Lingyu escape. He shouted angrily. With a wave of the magic sword in his hand, two light balls flew to Lian Bai.


    Lian Bai and Li Bai tried their best to resist and bombarded the two light balls with their magic treasure. Unexpectedly, the two light balls suddenly burst open after being hit, but they turned into sword light from all directions at the same time.


    In an instant, Lian Bai was completely surrounded by the sword light. When they tried their best to block all the sword light, they found that the visitor had disappeared.


    Lian Bai knew that someone was coming to chase Xiao Lingyu, so they also chased in the direction where Xiao Lingyu had just escaped.


    But after a long time, they didn''t catch up. They knew that Xiao Lingyu must have turned the direction halfway. They had been tracking in a straight line and naturally couldn''t catch up.


    "The master doesn''t know where he''s gone." Lian Bai frowned.


    "We''d better summon Zhu Jin and Xia Liang, and let the brothers track them together. In this way, we can find it quickly." Lian Rong also replied with a dignified expression.


    Xiao Lingyu really changed his direction continuously. After all, he ran away, and the fool would keep the same direction all the time.


    But he is not familiar with this continent, and the speed is not as fast as the other party. There is no hope of this escape.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have no way. The last successful escape experience told him that he should escape to the big city next to the transmission array.


    But the man who chased him this time is much stronger than the demon king who chased him last time. Last time he was able to escape, this time is not necessarily.


    As a dragon, Xiao Lingyu''s own speed is much faster, but even with the help of the speed wing, the distance between the other party and him is getting closer.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can''t escape. You''d better arrest yourself. I''ll keep your whole body!"


    The happy voice of the people laughing stirred the space of the demon world behind themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer. When the other party was about to approach, he threw a magic weapon from killing people behind him and detonated it directly.


    The self explosion of the best magic treasure is naturally not weak. Even if the strength is very strong, people dare not carry it hard. When waving the magic sword to resist, the natural speed will slow down.


    Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to distance himself and prepared another top-grade magic treasure.


    When he detonates all the useless magic treasures, he still has a long distance from the transmission array. He can only attack with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The incoherent Troll skill has long been put away, and Xiao Lingyu''s own strength has decreased a lot, but it can save the skill in the blood crystal.


    But in the end, he saw that the transmission array was close in front of him, but the visitor had blocked his way.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The visitor smiled disdainfully, and then a sword momentum immediately enveloped the whole audience, blocking all the retreat routes of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at the tall city wall, felt a little calm, summoned up his momentum, and still rushed forward, but his speed seemed very slow under the suppression of the sword.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    The visitor immediately waved his magic sword and split out the sword light.


    Xiao Lingyu let the six magic immortal beads fly around him, and waved the silver moon breaking knife in his hand to resist, but he could only block part of the sword light, and the other part of the sword light hit him hard.


    "Eh?"


    When those sword lights hit Xiao Lingyu, the visitor couldn''t help shouting, because those sword lights were carried down by the other party.


    Bearing the pain of his whole body, Xiao Lingyu approached the transmission array square for a distance.


    Relying on his body at the peak level of the best magic weapon just after transformation, Xiao Lingyu carried the other party''s attack comparable to the level of quasi artifact. Although he could carry it, he definitely carried it soon. Moreover, when carrying it, there were many sword wounds on his body, blood stained all over his body, and a sword force poured into his body.


    However, the injury did not increase by one point, and Xiao Lingyu was closer to the target. His performance moved people, and his disdain smile had converged.


    With his strong willpower and strong fighting ability, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the gate of the city.


    The visitor didn''t have enough powerful moves to directly hang Xiao Lingyu on the spot, but the big moves he could kill Xiao Lingyu were completely destructive. Once launched, he is likely to directly destroy Xiao Lingyu without residue. In this way, how can he absorb Xiao Lingyu''s essence of life?


    He was afraid of destroying his opponent directly with big moves, and ordinary moves could not make him lose his ability to move. The visitor could only watch his opponent drag his bruised body slowly into the big city.


    He also wanted to get close to the past and imprison the other party''s body, but he was worried about being hurt by the other party. After all, according to his vision, the broken knife in the other party''s hand was of high grade.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s performance has made the visitor put away his contempt. The visitor feels that even if the other party is seriously injured at this time, he must have a very powerful move.


    This is also the case. Even though it is the sword repair in the later stage of the demon king, it is difficult to take advantage once he gets close to Xiao Lingyu.


    After entering the big city, Xiao Lingyu took several pills of healing pills for himself. As he continued to March, he was on high alert.


    Naturally, the visitors would not give up the pursuit because Xiao Lingyu entered the city, but calmly followed into the city and kept a distance of five or six feet from Xiao Lingyu.


    Because he was seriously injured and was still healing with medicine, Xiao Lingyu''s pace was not fast. His broken clothes, sword wounds and blood made many passers-by look sideways.


    Maybe he felt the strong bloody smell and murderous spirit on Xiao Lingyu. Everywhere he passed, the pedestrians in front of him quickly stepped aside, then stood on both sides of the road and stared at him until his back disappeared in the crowd.


    "You can''t escape into this city."


    The voice of the people came into Xiao Lingyu''s ears again.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored it and walked slowly towards the center of the city. He wanted to enter the bounty hunter branch to release the task as last time.

 Chapter 391

    "Yun magic stone? Is it really the Yun magic stone that can cultivate the magic weapon spirit?"


    The city guard expert quickly opened the box and looked very excited.


    "It is the magic stone. As long as it is integrated into the magic weapon, it can continuously improve the spirituality of the magic weapon, so as to increase the possibility that the best magic weapon can be promoted to a quasi artifact." Jianxiu, surnamed Feng, nodded.


    After half an hour in the stone chamber, Xiao Lingyu still hesitated. The current situation made him feel a little powerless.


    When he ran away, he had no choice; At that time, he was forced to carry the other party''s attack into the city. He was lucky and had no choice


    After entering the city, facing the rogue friars and city guards, he can only choose to compromise.


    Half an hour later, the door of the stone chamber was opened. Jianxiu Feng and the commander of Chengwei Lu appeared at the door.


    "He really colluded with Chengwei." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but his expression was very calm.


    "Brother Feng solved the rest by himself. Brother Feng can rest assured that the prohibition of this secret room is arranged by Emperor level masters. It can not only trap people, but also have an excellent concealment effect. As long as emperor level masters are not fighting in it, no news will come out." the commander of Chengwei surnamed Lu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Lu."


    After Feng Jianxiu thanked him, he stepped into the chamber of secrets.


    The commander of Chengwei surnamed Lu didn''t say anything to Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t even have the intention to take a more look, so he directly closed the door of the stone chamber again.


    In this secret room less than five feet long and wide, only Xiao Lingyu and Jianxiu surnamed Feng are left.


    "Even if you kill me and get my life essence, you may not be able to come to the end. If you kill me, others will kill you." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hehe, really? If you can kill one, count one." Feng Jianxiu smiled noncommittally.


    "This secret room doesn''t seem to be good for you. The space is too small. It''s difficult to give full play to your big moves and speed advantage." Xiao Lingyu said again.


    Xiao Lingyu is not procrastinating, but looking for flaws in each other''s Qi.


    Xiao Lingyu was never a person who would give up easily.


    "I want to kill you. It''s the same everywhere." Feng Jianxiu said easily.


    "But here, you may not be able to kill me." Xiao Lingyu took the silver moon broken knife in his hand and said calmly.


    "Ha ha... If I were just a simple sword monk, just the old one, it would be difficult to kill you, but now, you can only be killed in front of me, because your fighting skills and consciousness are far worse than me." friar Feng laughed. He didn''t do it directly. He was also looking for Xiao Lingyu''s weakness. He was ready to kill with one blow and didn''t want to fight.


    "Maybe you don''t know. I have experienced countless wars since I began to cultivate." Xiao Lingyu seemed unconvinced.


    "I don''t know how many wars you''ve experienced, but you''re still a lot worse. I had no enemies in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. At that time, there was no you at all." friar Feng said proudly.


    That is to say, after saying this sentence, the whole temperament of friar Feng changed immediately. He pinned the magic sword behind him, raised his head and chest, and half narrowed his eyes, which really gave people a feeling of overlooking the world.


    At the same time, he also took a few steps towards Xiao Lingyu.


    "You..."


    Xiao Lingyu was suddenly surprised. After the other party approached, the blood light on his body began to flash wildly, and his life essence force had the posture of actively breaking away from his body.


    "Are you the devil?" Xiao Lingyu asked with his eyes wide open.


    "It seems that you know a lot, but it''s a pity. Although I only have the peak cultivation of the demon king in the later stage, I can easily kill you." Feng Jianxiu said confidently.


    If the other party really had the soul consciousness of the demon lord and the peak cultivation of the demon king in the later stage, no matter how special Xiao Lingyu was and what magic weapon he had, he could not save his life.


    It can also be judged from the other party''s words that the other party should not lie.


    From the previous performance of the other party, we can see that the other party does have a very strong sense of combat. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu and Lian Bai brothers could not be so weak in front of him. He could easily take over any attack.


    Xiao Lingyu is really not wronged because he is forced to be so embarrassed. After all, he is facing a strong man with devil''s soul consciousness.


    "You''ve said what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. You''re ready to go!"


    When Feng Jianxiu saw that Xiao Lingyu was speechless for a long time, he seemed too lazy to waste any more saliva. Then he flashed and the magic sword in his hand stabbed straight.


    Although the distance was very short, the magic sword was still shaking on the way, shaking countless sword shadows, which dazzled Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was calm, and the silver moon broken knife in his hand immediately spewed a colored Firebird forward.


    The colored Firebird scattered the countless sword shadows, but could not stop the magic sword. The body of the magic sword still stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s chest, and the movement track was very erratic. Xiao Lingyu had no possibility to dodge.


    The colored Firebird took the lead in jumping on Feng Jianxiu, but suddenly a circle of sword gang composed of countless small lightsabers appeared on the other party, blocking the colored Firebird.


    As for the other party''s magic sword attack, Xiao Lingyu can only use the silver moon breaking knife itself to connect hard. At the same time, he also turns six magic immortal beads into sacred lightsabers and cleaves them to the other party''s head.


    With a crisp sound of Ding, the blade of the magic sword stabbed in the center of the blade of the silver moon broken knife. Great force rushed in, and Xiao Lingyu''s body hit the wall uncontrollably.


    The prohibitions arranged on the four walls were really clever. It was easy to remove the collision brought by Xiao Lingyu''s body, and there was no sound.


    "Although it''s broken, it''s still a good knife!" friar Feng quickly took back his sword, defeated the sacred lightsaber, and then sighed with ease.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu stopped, friar Feng''s magic sword attacked again.


    The situation at this time was almost desperate for Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t have any chance to fight like this, because the other party had always been very careful and didn''t pay any attention because he was in an absolute advantage.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the other party was still afraid of what cards he had. It was not easy for the other party to live again. He would be very cautious, otherwise the other party could fight close before he entered the city.


    But Xiao Lingyu also knew that he really didn''t have any cards to use. Any tricks he mastered were powerless struggles in front of this huge strength gap.


    But when the other party stabbed the magic sword this time, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, his heart moved, and a blood flute that looked like it was solidified by blood immediately appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the blood flute appeared, it automatically played a melodious and graceful flute sound. Xiao Lingyu heard the flute sound so close that his soul fell into a trance, and his consciousness gradually sank into the illusion of spring in March.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that not only him, but also the friar surnamed Feng stiffened immediately after hearing the sound of the flute. The magic sword that was about to pierce Xiao Lingyu''s body also stopped in a dark color.


    The flute kept ringing, as if it would never stop.


    The commander surnamed Lu, who was guarding outside the stone chamber, felt that the things inside the stone chamber should be over. He opened the stone gate, but after hearing the sound of the flute, he stayed on the spot and gradually showed a silly smile on his face.


    The sound of the flute flowed out of the stone chamber and spread far away from the stone building. All monks who heard the sound of the flute, regardless of their accomplishments, immediately lost consciousness.


    The whole Chengwei camp was soon left with the sound of flute. As long as any friar approached the Chengwei camp, he would not want to leave again.


    In this way, two years passed before the sound of the flute finally disappeared and everyone woke up from the dreamland.


    At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a red skirt and bare snow-white feet appeared in the stone chamber of Chengwei camp.

 Chapter 392

    The bloody flute naturally fell into the hands of the beautiful woman, who stared at friar Feng with a smile.


    Friar Feng, Xiao Lingyu and commander Lu, who were at the door, all recovered one after another, and then they all looked incredible.


    Xiao Lingyu thought he should have died early. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    The commander surnamed Lu was curious. Instead of solving the problem in the stone chamber, it seemed more complicated.


    As for Feng Jianxiu, his expression is the most complex and unexpected.


    "Why, I''m curious that I can find you again?"


    The beautiful woman turned her back to Xiao Lingyu and faced Jianxiu surnamed Feng. Her sweet voice was heard by everyone.


    "You can certainly find me, but I didn''t expect it to be so early. You are willing to put it on others." Feng Jianxiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Why have you been hiding from me for countless years? Can''t you see my true feelings for you? You know, I''ve been with you in the blood moon continent all these years when you were sealed, and I''ve been trying to break the seal." the beautiful woman''s voice is a little sad.


    "We won''t have results. Why are you so persistent?" Feng Jianxiu shook his head and said.


    "Just because of the difference of race? Are there few people who connect with other races? Why can''t you?" the beautiful woman''s tone was a little excited.


    "Your father was killed by me..."


    "It was a manslaughter, I know."


    "Your sister died because of me..."


    "That''s because she''s too arrogant. It''s just her own fault."


    "Your race..."


    "Can''t you say some fresh reasons?"


    Friar Feng was silent, and the beautiful woman was silent. Xiao Lingyu and commander Lu standing at the door were stunned.


    "Do you still want to hide from me?" after a long time, the beautiful woman spoke again.


    "The most important thing for me now is to restore my strength quickly and don''t want to be sealed again." friar Feng replied calmly.


    "It''s easy for you to recover your strength. I''ll help you." the beautiful woman answered.


    "I don''t need your help. I can do it myself." friar Feng shook his head.


    "You are still as confident as before, but you are not what you used to be." the beautiful woman said noncommittally.


    "Before long, you can still see me who crossed the three realms." friar Feng said calmly.


    "Then you''ll accept me, won''t you?" the beautiful woman asked expectantly.


    "We will not have results," friar Feng reiterated again.


    "Why is it?" the beautiful woman''s voice was trembling.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that these two people must have many stories, but this is not what he worries about. He just wants to be as far away from them as possible, but at this time, he doesn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t ask any more, and don''t keep pestering. We can only be friends at most."


    Feng Jianxiu was still calm with a bit of determination and a bit of ruthlessness.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman suddenly turned around and turned her back to Jianxiu surnamed Feng. Two lines of clear tears flowed silently, which was very pity.


    Xiao Lingyu was also very puzzled that such a strange woman who admired the country and the city and such infatuation were worth cherishing even though she was not human. Nine times out of ten, she would have accepted it if she had changed herself.


    "It must be that the devil who used to cross the three realms has great difficulties."


    Just as Xiao Lingyu''s idea was born, the beautiful woman wiped away all her tears and floated to him in an instant.


    "Do you like me?" the beautiful woman asked Xiao Lingyu, looking very serious.


    "Er..." Xiao Lingyu was confused by this sudden change. He didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t help glancing at Feng Jianxiu quietly.


    Feng Jianxiu was also a little stunned. He didn''t understand why the beautiful woman suddenly did this.


    But for a moment, Xiao Lingyu reacted. Although he is not an old hand in love, he also knows that girls are generally frustrated emotionally, they will be very crazy and can do anything. At present, the beautiful woman is estimated to be out of order in her mind.


    Xiao Lingyu could think that if he said he didn''t like it, with the current mood of this beautiful woman and the fact that he didn''t have any friendship with others, others would probably kill him impolitely.


    Originally, the beautiful woman was in a disordered and complicated mood. She could ask any man the same question, but she didn''t seem to want to face Jianxiu surnamed Feng again, so she turned around, but she just faced Xiao Lingyu, so she forced Xiao Lingyu into the knife mountain.


    "To tell you the truth, you are very beautiful. Everyone will like it when they see you." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said frankly.


    He felt that any girl would like to listen to such words and would not get angry after listening to them.


    "Then why doesn''t he like me?" the beautiful woman didn''t look back, still stared at Xiao Lingyu, but pointed her arm behind her.


    "This..."


    Xiao Lingyu was speechless again and organized the language again. Then he replied, "I think there must be some difficulties."


    "What difficulties can''t be said? I have to hold it in my heart and refuse my deep love all the time?" the beautiful woman''s red lips trembled and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Go and ask him. Why ask me? I don''t know!


    Xiao Lingyu was depressed, but he tried to calm himself down and said, "maybe it''s hard to hide."


    "Ha ha..."


    The beautiful woman smiled bitterly. Her eyes no longer stared at Xiao Lingyu, but this smile exposed all her sadness. She wiped a tear and said, "he didn''t tell me anything and didn''t have any feelings for me. Is it meaningful for me to stick to it?"


    This question baffled Xiao Lingyu at once, because he didn''t understand what Feng Jianxiu thought and what the beautiful woman thought at this time. If he answered a little carelessly, he was likely to become the wronged leader to vent his anger.


    "It must be meaningless. It''s yours. It''s not your insistence."


    Fortunately, the beautiful woman then gave her own answer, and then said, "just, just, he doesn''t like me, he has people who like me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was suddenly relieved.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the beautiful woman stared at him again and asked directly, "you just said anyone would like me. What do you like about me?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt very headache, tried to organize language in his heart, and said: "you are beautiful, as beautiful as the goddess of nine days; you have outstanding temperament, as noble as a white swan; you are affectionate, as if you can turn into a watchman stone and protect your love forever..."


    "Cluck... Your mouth is very sweet."


    The beautiful woman seemed to smile very happily, and then she had some deep resentment and said, "if he could have one ten thousandth of you, I would be satisfied."


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Lingyu pretended to be simple and honest and smiled.


    "If I were your woman, would you want it?" the beautiful woman suddenly asked again.


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Xiao Lingyu and Feng Jianxiu were struck by lightning.


    She must be joking, or deliberately angry with Feng Jianxiu. Xiao Lingyu has been through a lot of storms and waves, and she has slowed down all at once.


    "The girl is so outstanding. Compared with the girl, I''m just a grass mustard. I don''t dare to have such extravagant expectations." Xiao Lingyu thought that such an answer would not be a problem.


    "Hehe, you are also a hypocritical person!"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "if you really like me, how can you have no extravagance in your heart? If you don''t like me, you just lied?"

 Chapter 393

    "I just do what I can. What I just said is true." Xiao Lingyu said with a hard head.


    "If you really mean it, come and kiss me," continued the beautiful woman.


    "I dare not!" Xiao Lingyu replied quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never get angry because of it, just see if you really mean it." the beautiful woman added.


    This woman is absolutely crazy!


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that the beautiful woman hates because of love. All this is just revenge.


    In a way, this beautiful woman who seems to have been calm has been a little distorted in her psychology.


    Unable to cope, Xiao Lingyu simply kept silent.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman smiled again and took the initiative to move forward. She pecked at the corner of Xiao Lingyu''s mouth like a dragonfly.


    Although there was no good feeling at all, Xiao Lingyu was still frightened and retreated two steps, and his brain was covered again.


    "Now I kissed you, I lost, you must pay me back, otherwise..." the beautiful woman smiled and said.


    "Miao Ying, don''t insult yourself like this." Feng Jianxiu finally spoke.


    But this sentence not only made the beautiful woman called Miao Ying sneer, but also made Xiao Lingyu very angry.


    Kiss me, is it a practice? Don''t you look down on me?


    Although unhappy, Xiao Lingyu didn''t make a sound. In front of this once invincible strong man in the three circles, he really seems a little humble now.


    "You don''t want me, don''t you allow me to find someone else? What do I want? What does it have to do with you?" Miaoying turned and asked coldly.


    "I just can''t bear to see you commit yourself to someone because you are angry, and this person is still the one to kill. I really don''t want to see the people around you die because of me." friar Feng shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu still doesn''t like this sentence.


    "You still care about me." Miaoying''s tone was bland again.


    "Whatever you think, get out of the way first, let me kill this man first, get his life essence, and I can quickly break through the demon emperor," said friar Feng.


    "Ha ha..."


    Miao Ying smiled, then turned around and said to Xiao Lingyu, "if you take the initiative to kiss me, he can''t kill you."


    This time, without hesitation for a moment, Xiao Lingyu directly took Miaoying into her arms, and then printed her mouth on her cherry mouth.


    The reason for this is, first, to protect his life, and second, because Feng Jianxiu''s words just now made him very unhappy.


    No matter what happens after kissing, whether Miaoying can really save his life or not, Xiao Lingyu has to try. At least there is a hope.


    Miao Ying has just been rejected. If Xiao Lingyu refuses again, he will be more angry... Anyway, he has reached such a point that he can''t care so much.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to make too many mistakes. After kissing, he loosened his arms.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t feel anything, either because he was guilty or because he was worried about his own safety.


    But the wonderful face was already full of rosy clouds, as if it had never been kissed so much.


    Friar Feng''s face was very low, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel jealous. The reason why he looked ugly was probably because the woman who just said she loved him turned her head and threw herself into the arms of others, or because he wasn''t used to others disobeying him.


    "I kissed him, he kissed me. We have a private life. Do you think I will let you kill him?" Miaoying turned to Jianxiu surnamed Feng.


    "You are deliberately against me!" friar Feng replied angrily.


    "You can''t make me happy. Why should I make you happy? You don''t want to live and fly with me. Naturally, someone is willing to accompany me all his life."


    Miaoying said this and laughed again. After laughing, she said firmly, "from now on, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Then Miaoying grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s arm. Their bodies faded at the same time and finally disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and found that he had reached a corner of the transmission array square.


    Miao Ying is naturally nearby. She just launched the teleportation magic power.


    In the demon world, only when you reach the emperor level can you use the teleportation magic power, because only at this level can you feel the law of spatial fluctuation.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can guess that Miaoying is not an emperor level, but a demon level.


    In the face of such a strong man, Xiao Lingyu felt that it was useless to play any tricks. He might as well keep silent.


    Miaoying didn''t stop either. After the blink, she walked slowly to the transmission array, while Xiao Lingyu followed silently.


    Miao Ying should have no habit of queuing. She went directly to the edge of the transmission array, and then waved her water sleeve at will. All the friars and guards next to the transmission array were swept away.


    Then Miaoying took Xiao Lingyu with him.


    Friar Feng also chased him out, but when he left the city, Xiao Lingyu and others had already left.


    At the end of the transmission, Miaoying asked Xiao Lingyu, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, "go to the east of the demon world."


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to find the heaven robber group, but now he can still determine what Miao Ying wants to do and how to deal with himself, so he can''t take Miao Ying to the heaven robber group, so as not to bring unnecessary danger to Zhu Jin and others.


    As for the experts of the heaven robber group who will worry about their own safety, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, they all have their own soul mark. As long as their soul mark is immortal, Zhu Jin and others know that they are not dead.


    At the beginning, Zhu Jin and others will certainly look for themselves everywhere, but after looking for some time and finding that they are not dead and can''t find them, they will certainly develop and grow as planned and go to the east of the demon world.


    After transmitting it several times with Miao Ying, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said politely, "I''m safe now. Miss Xie saves me."


    Miao Ying narrowed her eyes and asked Xiao Lingyu, "what, are you going to drive me away?"


    Xiao Lingyu really thought so, but he waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, girl, I don''t mean that..."


    Miao Ying said, "don''t worry, I won''t pester you. You''re not qualified. I just haven''t figured out where to go and what to do next."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled awkwardly and then shut up very rationally.


    In the next few days, Miaoying always followed Xiao Lingyu to the east of the demon world. She seldom spoke, which made the journey a little dull.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also found an advantage of taking Miaoying on his way, that is, he didn''t have to wait in line for transmission anywhere.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu expected that he would be able to get to the east of the demon world in 5000 years. But if so, he can use the transmission array without queuing. It is estimated that it will take only a few decades. After all, the transmission process takes a short time, but there is a lot of time waiting for transmission.


    However, it was too boring to transmit it like this, and he had to be worried all the time, for fear that Miao Ying would suddenly change his mind, which made Xiao Lingyu not feel at all relaxed.


    Miao Ying didn''t say to leave, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to make a sound to catch up. He had to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    After a long time together at any time, Miao Ying would occasionally say something, and even take the initiative to ask Xiao Lingyu to accompany her to a big city. Gradually, there were more words between the two, and the atmosphere was not as dull as before.


    Ten years later, they came to the north of the demon world and stopped on a vast and prosperous continent like Jutan.

 Chapter 394

    This continent is called "Ming Jiong continent" because there was a venerable strong man with the word "Ming Jiong" in his name.


    Moreover, there is a legend in the demon world that the friars at the peak of the late emperor level will come to the Ming Jiong mainland to practice, and the possibility of successful promotion to respect level will increase by 30%.


    Everyone is skeptical about whether this legend is true, but for countless years, the strong who have been promoted to the Zun level in the Ming mainland can really find several.


    The legend also played a role in the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty.


    Unlike Jutan, the Ming Jiong mainland was not controlled by foreigners in the past. In addition, there have always been many strong people here, so the cultivation resources of this continent are relatively scarce, which is far inferior to Jutan.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why. After Miaoying arrived in the Ming Jiong mainland, he went directly to the Ming Jiong city near the transmission array without saying a word.


    Like other big cities in the demon world, the buildings on both sides of the street look magnificent. In fact, the structure is very simple. They are mostly stacked with boulders, without any beauty. However, the streets are still a sea of people, waving their sleeves like clouds and sweating like a sea.


    They walked slowly together and stopped in front of a restaurant most of the day later.


    The restaurant has only three floors, which is not necessarily tall and spectacular. You can see from the people in and out of the gate that the business of the restaurant is very good.


    Miaoying stopped at the door a little, then walked into the hall on the first floor, and then went directly to the second floor without running to greet.


    The first floor is full, and the second floor is also full.


    Miaoying went to a window seat and looked out of the window.


    Xiao Lingyu also approached and looked out of the window.


    There were only two chairs on the table. Two monks were drinking and laughing. They saw Xiao Lingyu standing next to them so strangely. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t say anything.


    "Leave."


    Suddenly, these two words jumped out of Miao Ying''s mouth.


    "Well, there are no seats here. We should change places."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded at the moment, and then made a gesture to go downstairs.


    "Not to let you leave, but to let them."


    Miao Ying grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s sleeve and looked at the two monks sitting near the window.


    The two friars frowned. A friar shouted behind him, "running hall, these two people are standing next to us, which affects our mood. Please take them away."


    The running hall has been very busy, so I didn''t notice the situation here. When I heard the cry, I hurried over and said to Xiao Lingyu with a smile: "my guest, there are still seats on the third floor. Why don''t you go upstairs and enjoy it?"


    "I''m not going anywhere else, just here."


    Miao Ying answered calmly, then his face became colder and asked the two friars, "are you going or not?"


    "Hum!"


    The two monks snorted coldly at the same time and pinned their heads aside.


    Xiao Lingyu already felt that Miaoying''s breath was wrong. Then he threw a storage bag on the table and said, "if you leave, this storage bag will be yours."


    Hearing this, the two friars were naturally very curious and sank their magic knowledge into the storage bag one after another.


    "Just a few magic crystals, dare you take them out to shame?" a friar disdained to tunnel.


    Pop!


    Another monk was more direct. He also threw a storage bag on the table and said in the tone of Xiao Lingyu, "if you disappear immediately now, this storage bag belongs to you."


    Xiao Lingyu sank into the storage bag and found that there were more than a dozen magic crystals in it. He was embarrassed, but then he threw another storage bag on the table and said, "you''d better go."


    The two friars once again dropped their magic knowledge into the storage bag. This time, they didn''t show disdain on their faces. After looking at each other, they put away all the storage bags on the table with a smile and went downstairs slowly.


    "Don''t be stunned. Clean up here quickly." Xiao Lingyu reminded the running hall nearby.


    The waiter immediately regained his mind. With a wave of his sleeve on the table, everything on the table immediately disappeared, and the table was clean and bright.


    After the two sat down, Miaoying looked out of the window and said, "there''s no need to talk nonsense with those mole ants who don''t reach the demon king''s period. I have 10000 ways to make them disappear on the spot."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "ha ha, after all, this son is occupied by others first. We don''t need to deceive others too much."


    Miao Ying shook his head and said, "I, the devil friar, should act rashly. What I think in my heart is how to do it. Even if I kill, I don''t have to look ahead and backward and be timid."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t argue, but said, "yes, it should be so."


    Anyway, they have been invited to leave by themselves. Unnecessary trouble has been avoided here. Xiao Lingyu is not in the mood to argue with Miao Ying about these great principles.


    Miao Ying was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "how many magic crystals did you give them just now?"


    Xiao Lingyu had heard that Miao Ying was a little curious about it. He smiled and said, "not much, just 300 magic crystals."


    "Three hundred magic crystals gave way? I thought they were bloody men." Miaoying disdained the tunnel.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded his head again and again, but thought in his heart, "those two people are just the realm of xuanmo. Three hundred magic crystals are not a small number for them."


    "Is there anything special about this seat?" Xiao Lingyu took the initiative to change the topic after his mind turned.


    "He and I met here." Miaoying replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu resolutely changed the topic and said, "we can''t sit still. I''ll order some wine and vegetables."


    Then Xiao Lingyu called the running hall again. He looked very serious and ordered wine and vegetables.


    After the running brother left, Miaoying suddenly said, "he was promoted to the honorary level on this continent."


    Xiao Lingyu really didn''t want to mention the story of Miao Ying and Feng Jianxiu, so he didn''t answer.


    "Do you know how many years it has taken him from the day he began to practice to the honorable level?" Miao Ying seemed to be interested and then asked.


    Nonsense, how can I know?


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help scolding, but he kept smiling and shook his head.


    He knew that Miaoying could not completely break up with the friar surnamed Feng as she said before. After all, he had been deeply in love and could not easily give up.


    Miao Ying seems to inadvertently mention the friar surnamed Feng at this time, which is enough to prove that she is still in love with others.


    "It only took 30 million years." Miaoying said something about others, but her face was proud.


    "So long?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised.


    "Long?" Miao Ying frowned.


    "Er... Before long, it took only 30 million years to reach the level of respect. It was really a genius of Tianzong. It was unprecedented." Xiao Lingyu immediately realized that he had said something wrong and praised it after a pause.


    "How many years has it taken you to cultivate until now?" Miao Ying asked as if she was very serious.


    "Brother Tuoba, your two domestic slaves really didn''t cheat us. There''s really a beautiful woman here!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking about how to answer, two seemingly young monks came to the table. One of them smiled strangely.


    "Yes, it''s nice, a little cold and gorgeous." the other man stared at Miao Ying without concealing his eyes, nodded and said.


    Why do so many people in the demon world like to die?


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the two young friars and sighed in his heart.


    "The girl is beautiful, but this man is too bad." a man glanced at Xiao Lingyu, shook his head and said with a look of regret.


    "It''s probably not that a toad wants to eat swan meat, it''s just an attendant," echoed the young friar surnamed Tuoba.

 Chapter 395

    To tell you the truth, these two people are really good-looking. They are both sword eyebrows and stars, fresh clothes and angry horses. Coupled with the appearance of a aristocratic family childe, they are really natural and unrestrained.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to invite these two guys away so that they wouldn''t lose their lives by provoking Miao Ying. But when he heard that they treated themselves like this, he looked at them like a dead man and sympathized silently in his heart.


    Miaoying came here to return to his hometown, view the scenery and think about his old friends. In addition, he met Jianxiu surnamed Feng before. At this time, his heart was sour. The two dared to be presumptuous here. Xiao Lingyu estimated that they had ten lives, which were not enough to die.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak, they looked at Miao Ying again and said, "I''m Tuoba Honghui. Dare you ask the girl''s name?"


    Miaoying still stared out of the window and didn''t even take a glance. Naturally, it was impossible to answer.


    It''s hard to be directly ignored by others, but Tuoba Honghui didn''t get angry, but then said, "I''ve booked a seat in the elegant Pavilion on the third floor. I wonder if you can enjoy it and sit down for a while?"


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that with Miaoying''s temper, he would certainly ignore it, but Miaoying didn''t turn his head, as if curious: "your surname is Tuoba?"


    Tuoba Honghui was slightly positive and said, "it''s good."


    It seems that this Tuoba surname gives him a lot of face.


    "So you have something to do with Tuo Bayi?" Miaoying then asked.


    "Bold, how can we call our ancestors taboo?!" Tuoba Honghui was stunned first, and then scolded fiercely.


    Miao Ying smiled disapprovingly and then said, "you Tuoba people are really hateful."


    Xiao Lingyu secretly claimed to be. At this time, he suddenly remembered that he also had an intersection with a demon king with Tuoba''s surname, and killed the demon king. The demon king was called Tuoba honglai, and the Tuoba family was called Tuoba Honghui. It is estimated that they are of the same generation.


    "Smelly woman, you talk..."


    "Hum!"


    Tuoba Honghui just scolded and didn''t finish his words. Miaoying waved his water sleeve after a cold hum, and a blood glow shrouded Tuoba Honghui''s whole body.


    In an instant, the blood glow disappeared, and ketuoba Honghui disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Tuoba Honghui had been ruthlessly wiped out by Miao Ying, and there was not even a trace left.


    The man who came with Tuoba Honghui stared at the boss, but his body trembled with fear.


    "You''re also Tuoba?" Miaoying asked another person.


    "No, no, no, I''m not."


    Another young friar quickly waved his hand. After answering, he ran to the stairs in panic.


    Miaoying didn''t shoot the man, but looked out of the window as if nothing had happened. It seemed that what had just happened had no impact on her. It seemed that she was used to killing people at random.


    The whole diners on the second floor could see the things here clearly. After being shocked, they all went downstairs silently.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know, but the friars who often stay in mingjiong city know that the Tuoba family has great power. Even if you look at the whole demon world, you can count it, and the power center of the Tuoba family is on the mingjiong mainland.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knew that killing people in any big city in the demon world would attract city guard experts, but he thought Miao Ying was a respected strong man, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t worry too much.


    No use of force is allowed in the city, but it only restricts ordinary friars. This rule has no binding force on the respected and strong.


    Don''t say that in the city, even if you look at the whole devil world, there are no rules to restrict the devil.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xiao Lingyu and Miao Ying were left on the whole second floor. It was very quiet around.


    "When I just came out from home to play, I met Tuo Bayi here. He had the cultivation in the late imperial level at that time, but I just entered the Early Imperial level. He came to tease me for some reason..."


    "Then the one stood up and staged a hero to save the United States." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but answer.


    "Almost."


    Miao Ying sighed and nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu secretly said dog blood. Unexpectedly, there is such a story in the demon world.


    However, Miaoying was molested by the strong when she first came out to experience and play. At that time, someone happened to come out to rescue her. She was really moved after being grateful. After all, she certainly wouldn''t be as cruel and sophisticated as she is now.


    "Later, he felt that I was not safe in the Ming Dynasty, so he stayed with me all the time, and I didn''t know why at that time. I just refused to leave the Ming Dynasty and pestered him all the time, but he was chased and killed by Tuoba family experts. Fortunately, he had the highest cultivation achievement in the later imperial period, so Tuoba family experts died and injured countless people, and there was no way for us. Maybe it was because of this common pursuit The experience of adversity and his leisurely performance of killing the four sides at that time made me sink deeper and deeper... "


    Miaoying recalled that year, his face obviously had a very happy luster.


    It has been a common sense since ancient times that beauty loves heroes, so Xiao Lingyu can understand Miao Ying in those years.


    "It''s a pity that God has made me crazy. Even though I''m obsessed with him, he doesn''t give up on me, but he always treats me like a younger sister, protects me and takes care of me, but he won''t marry me. After he was promoted to the highest level in the Ming Dynasty, we left here together and continue to travel in the demon world. I haven''t returned for a long time. My family is worried that he asked my sister to come out to find me. Unexpectedly, my sister also came out Like him. "


    "My sister is stubborn, decisive and vicious. In order to get him, she not only plays tricks to separate me from him, but also wants to seduce him with flattery, but she can''t succeed. After failure after failure, she finally dies because of her heavy demons."


    "Both of our sisters were infatuated with him, but he didn''t know. My sister died because of it. When the matter came home, my father was very angry and found it personally... My father was also an acute son. After he came, he attacked without giving us an opportunity to explain... At that time, my father was the peak of the late imperial level for many years, and he was only a line away from Zun level. Although he was Zun level, But they just got promoted, and the fight between them became more and more fierce. He gradually couldn''t suppress his strength of respect and mistakenly beat my father seriously. After my father was injured, he had to let me follow home and never come out again. At that time, I was deeply rooted and young, so I didn''t respond, but he killed my seriously injured father. "


    At this point, there were tears in Miaoying''s eyes.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was very hard hearted, he felt a little bit after listening to these.


    Young people, who have little experience, who have not been baptized by years and worldly sophistication, often think only of themselves.


    "If I had left the mainland directly, my sister would not have died, and my father would not have died. If they had not died, my family would not have been destroyed by foreigners... All this is my fault, but if I had to start over again, I really don''t know if I would have left." Miaoying said ambitiously.


    "But in the end, I treated him almost wholeheartedly. Even if he was sealed, I would not hesitate to protect the blood moon continent for hundreds of millions of years. After suffering, I helped him break the seal of the blood moon tower. In the end, I only got his eternal" we won''t have results. "Miaoying said sadly.


    The deeper the love, the more difficult it is to give up, and naturally the more serious the injury.


    At this time, a series of heavy footsteps gradually became clear, and a team of city guards with bright armor came upstairs under the leadership of the young friar.


    The young friar was the man who came with Tuoba Honghui before.


    "That''s the woman. Honghui disappeared with a wave of her hand just now." the young friar shouted, pointing to Miaoying.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, because Miaoying was entering a very complicated state at this time. Whoever bothered would annoy him.


    "Get out!"


    Not surprisingly, Miaoying gave a loud drink before the city guard came near. Then, with another wave of the water sleeve, a blood glow immediately drowned the young Friar and the city guard.

 Chapter 396

    In a breathless time, only Xiao Lingyu and Miao Ying were left on the second floor.


    "Do you think I love him so much, isn''t it silly and naive?" Miaoying asked calmly before her anger disappeared.


    She has so many questions, and none of them is easy to answer.


    Xiao Lingyu was depressed. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "do you really know him?"


    This sentence made Miao Ying''s body suddenly tremble. Her eyes full of autumn water stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes? Do I really know him? For countless years, I have opened my heart to him without reservation. What secrets did he tell me? What else do I know besides knowing that I love him very much?"


    "Since I don''t know him, why do I love him so much? Is it because he saved me? Is it because of love?"


    For a moment, Miaoying''s mind rolled like a raging tide.


    The more you think about it, the more painful Miaoying''s expression is, and the more tangled his mind is.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had hit the point, so he didn''t say a word. He knew that Miao Ying should be given more time to sort it out.


    Xiao Lingyu can wait patiently, but the city guard expert won''t wait.


    Just now so many city guard experts died, and their soul jade cards were broken at the same time. The city guard will surely notice and naturally come to the door.


    But Miaoying took out his bloody flute and played it across his lips.


    The original euphemistic and melodious sound of the flute has completely changed at this time, becoming sad, heartbreaking and sad.


    Xiao Lingyu was closest to Miao Ying and was most affected. Just after hearing this, tears had flowed out automatically.


    The sound of the flute reached the first floor, the third floor and the window


    First, the friars inside and outside the restaurant were all silly and inexplicably crying. As the flute spread farther and farther, more and more people were affected. Even the city guard experts who had just arrived next to the restaurant could not move any more


    Emperor level masters would not be affected by the sound of the flute from a distance, but they all changed their faces and didn''t dare to come near.


    The sound of the flute continued all the time, and Miaoying herself was also in tears.


    It was not until two full hours passed that the sound of the flute suddenly stopped. A middle-aged monk in royal clothes suddenly appeared on the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. I never thought I would have a chance to see you again today." the middle-aged monk laughed as he came.


    "Come uninvited, Tuo Bayi, you are still as annoying as before." Miaoying put away the blood flute and said with an unhappy face.


    "Girl, playing such a flute on my territory not only killed my family and grandchildren, but also made such a big noise. If I don''t come to see it, others will say that there is no one in Tuoba''s family." Tuoba Yi moved a chair and sat beside herself.


    "You Tuoba family are countless, and it''s nothing to die of one or two worthless and naughty people." Miaoying''s expression gradually recovered calm, and the tears on her pretty face disappeared completely.


    "I wouldn''t care much if you came to kill one or two of our Tuoba family members, but I think you''re here to talk about your old relationship with me. What happened in those years must make you resent. If you want to settle that grudge, we might as well change a place. This mingjiong City was built by many predecessors and destroyed. It''s a pity," Tuoba Yi said directly.


    "I''m not here to settle any grievances with you, but if you want to fight, I have nothing to do. I can really compete with you." Miao Ying said happily.


    "Ha ha, since you haven''t paid attention to the past gratitude and resentment, I Tuo Bayi is not that ignorant person. How can I compete with you again? Why not? I''ll be the host today and invite you to have a drink. The previous ones have been exposed." Tuo Bayi laughed and said.


    "I really didn''t intend to find you, but it doesn''t mean that the previous ones have been forgotten by me. You Tuoba family''s pursuit of me and secretly destroy our family. You hate me so much. You want to take it off with a few thin glasses of wine. I don''t know if you have the cheek or treat me as a fool." Miaoying said coldly.


    "How does that girl want to end?" Tuo Bayi asked with a frozen smile and a low expression.


    "Blood for blood!"


    Miaoying said this, the bloody flute suddenly appeared in his hand again and stabbed at Tuoba Yi''s face.


    Tuo Ba Yi raised his arm quickly, and two fingers wrapped in magic light pointed to the blood flute.


    Both of them were seemingly simple and light attacks, but they suddenly erupted into a powerful momentum shock wave, which flattened the restaurant and all nearby buildings in an instant.


    Although Xiao Lingyu had expected for a long time and made a defense in time, he was pushed away by the strong momentum shock wave. His body was like an arrow off the string. He was directly pushed out of mingjiong City, and he didn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited along the way.


    If his body had not just degenerated and become very strong recently, he would have died on the spot just now.


    After flying out of the city, Xiao Lingyu didn''t look back. He directly continued to fly at full speed with his back to mingjiong city.


    Not everyone can watch the battle between two Zun level masters nearby.


    Even though he was running at full speed, Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that a strong momentum came from behind.


    But at this time, there were many strong people gathered from all directions to the Ming Jiong city.


    After flying for a while, Xiao Lingyu took time to look back. He was surprised to find that the tall and towering wall of mingjiong city had disappeared, and the thick smoke was like a dragon, winding up into the sky.


    Looking at the ground again, Xiao Lingyu''s heart jumped wildly.


    At this time, there were many wide and bottomless gullies on the ground around the Ming Jiong city. Hot magma, like volcanic eruption, ejected from those cracks.


    The roaring sound also came from the sky. Xiao Lingyu looked up again, even his scalp was numb.


    In the sky of Ming Jiong City, there are dark space black holes constantly. One just disappears, and the other immediately appears.


    Around the space black hole, there are also space cracks like thunder, shining with Soul-catching silver light.


    The fighting scene of the venerable strong is like God''s anger and the end of the world.


    Fortunately, before long, it was quiet near mingjiong city. It should be that the two respected strong men fought elsewhere.


    Xiao Lingyu pressed the shock in his heart and turned and flew to the transmission array.


    Ming Jiong city really no longer exists. It has become the ruins of huge pits everywhere. Countless monks have turned into fly ash here, and there must be some imperial level.


    The transmission array was still intact, and was wrapped in a circle of white light, which made Xiao Lingyu feel more secure.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the white light gradually converged, and the transmission array can also be used.


    No one maintained order. Everyone rushed to the transmission array. Many people just rushed in, regardless of the direction of the transmission target.


    Xiao Lingyu was the same. As soon as he squeezed into the transmission array, the transmission array roared, a white light flashed out, and he disappeared with all the people in the transmission array.


    Everyone is eager to leave the Ming mainland, because this doomsday scene is too frightening, so in order to save their lives, no one will care where the transmission is directed.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu suddenly regretted that he had been with Miao Ying for ten years after all, and others had saved his life. At present, others are fighting, but he wants to run away alone. It seems a little unfair.


    But this is another excellent opportunity to get rid of Miaoying. Xiao Lingyu will not give up easily.


    Although Miaoying has always treated herself calmly, Xiao Lingyu still feels that Miaoying has the initiative between the two people. He is unable to control the situation at all, so it is most appropriate to separate from Miaoying.

 Chapter 397

    All along, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t like situations beyond his control.


    As for Miaoying once said that she wanted to make friends with Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu could think of it with his feet. It was completely angry.


    "Forget it, after all, she is a high-ranking strong person. She should not be so easy to encounter danger... Even if she is in danger, I can''t save her at my level. Maybe I have to take my own life. The farther I am from the Ming mainland, the better."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu no longer hesitated and continued on his way to the east of the demon world.


    Before, Miao Ying was with her. She didn''t have to queue up for the transmission, so it took only ten years to catch one-third of the journey, but Xiao Lingyu estimated that it would take at least 3000 years to finish the remaining two-thirds of the journey.


    Even though it takes a lot of time to waste, Xiao Lingyu still feels more at ease on his way alone, so his mood gradually calms down.


    As for the robber group, Xiao Lingyu must have left behind early. Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to wait for them.


    The role of the heaven robber group in Xiao Lingyu has disappeared. He has done a lot for the development of the heaven robber group. Now he doesn''t have to worry too much. He always wants to leave the demon world. They have to go their own way in the future.


    Transmission, waiting for transmission


    So repeatedly, Xiao Lingyu traveled in peace and occasionally stayed on a continent for a period of time. He didn''t go looking for treasure or adventure, but chose a place to close down for a period of time because of his occasional perception.


    Time passed slowly. A hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu was still far away from the east of the demon world.


    One day, a hundred years after leaving the mainland of Ming Dynasty, I had a feeling again. Instead of waiting for transmission, I found a place to open up a humble cave and began to close down.


    Less than three days after being closed, the space in the secret room heavily forbidden by him suddenly fluctuated, and a woman wearing a red gauze skirt appeared on the spot.


    "How did you..."


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised when the woman suddenly bent and vomited blood.


    The comer is no one else. It is Miao Ying, but her beautiful face, which was so beautiful and impeccable, is pale. You don''t have to think about it. She has been badly hurt.


    It''s not a heavy trauma, nor will the venerable strong look like this.


    As for how Miaoying found here, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much doubt. After all, the other party is a high-ranking strong man with many magical powers that Xiao Lingyu can''t imagine.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Miao Ying also sat next to Xiao Lingyu, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "you ran very fast. It took me more than half a year to find here."


    "The other side''s strength is too strong. Although I can''t help you, at least I can''t be a burden to you." Xiao Lingyu said brazenly.


    To tell the truth, somehow, he was a little distressed to see Miao Ying like this.


    "Do you want to leave me early? Am I so terrible?" Miao Ying smiled bitterly as she spoke.


    "You''re badly hurt, aren''t you? You''d better talk less and heal quickly." Xiao Lingyu changed the topic.


    "If it wasn''t very heavy, I wouldn''t come to you." Miaoying looked at Xiao Lingyu and suddenly smiled strangely.


    This smile made Xiao Lingyu nervous immediately, because he vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "My ability is weak. How can I help you?" Xiao Lingyu asked hard.


    "Of course you can help me. I won Tuo Bayi''s soul Killing Curse. People of our family have almost no weakness when they cultivate to the Zun level. The only weakness is the soul. Even I can''t crack the soul Killing Curse of the Zun level master, but I must crack it, or I will die." Miao Ying seemed to be very serious.


    "I''m a little proficient in magic spells, but I can''t do anything about the soul killing spell cast by Zun level masters." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "No, I''m not asking you to help me dissolve the soul Killing Curse, but to transfer the soul killing curse to you." Miaoying shook her head.


    "What?" Xiao Lingyu stared with an unbelievable look.


    "Why, don''t you want to help?" Miaoying asked.


    "If I help you, I will die. The soul Killing Curse of Zun level master can kill me 10000 times in a moment," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "I saved your life, and now dying for me is a reward for your kindness. Why not?" Miao Ying said with a natural look.


    "Why did you find me instead of others to transfer the soul killing spell?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because I think you are more pleasing to the eye, I''m looking for you." Miaoying still said without waves.


    "What logic is this?" Xiao Lingyu was even more confused.


    "My logic is still very clear. I just ask you if you want to?" Miaoying waved her hand and said.


    "I think you are seriously injured, but a finger can crush me. I seem to have no choice." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, you are still very interesting."


    Miao Ying first smiled and boasted, and then said, "you can say a few conditions, such as what you have not completed, what relatives you need to take care of, what you have to bring to someone, or what enemies you need to kill. I will try to help you finish it after you die."


    "Last words?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly again and said, "there are many unfinished things, but you can''t help complete them. I don''t know if you can wait a few days?"


    "Can''t wait." Miaoying shook her head.


    "Alas!"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, "my master told me that we are all single handed. I must accept an apprentice before I die and pass on the skills we have learned in this vein. It seems..."


    "You can pass that skill to me first, and I will find a person with excellent qualifications to accept disciples for you in the future." Miao Ying said.


    "But my master told me that we must not pass on the skills we practice to outsiders." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "That''s really a pity. You can see that your skill must be very good." Miao Ying said with a regretful look on her face.


    "You can do it now, but if I have a chance to resist, I will never give up easily." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hehe, you are still too weak. You have no chance to resist in front of me."


    Miao Ying smiled and said this. The space in the whole secret room began to boil suddenly. Xiao Lingyu was imprisoned in an instant. It was difficult to move, let alone resist.


    "If she hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the hands of Feng Jianxiu, and all my life essence would have been taken away."


    "It''s better to die in her hands than in the hands of others."


    "The path of cultivation is extremely dangerous. It''s good that I can go today. Even if I don''t die today, I''m afraid I''ll die in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it, almost completely gave up resistance, and his eyes closed directly.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had been killed, but Miao Ying didn''t do it for a long time.


    He opened his eyes again, saw the hesitation on Miaoying''s face, and some hope came into his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what Miaoying was hesitating about, but he was secretly shouting in his heart, hoping Miaoying would change his mind and not transfer the soul killing curse to himself.


    Miao Ying hesitated for half an hour. It seemed that she had made a very difficult decision. The hesitant color on her face disappeared, replaced by the determined color, and approached Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Miaoying still wants to transfer the curse, and he will inevitably die.


    Hope was dashed again. Xiao Lingyu had to close his eyes again and wait for death.

 Chapter 398

    "What should I do?"


    All the soul power has left the body. Even the respected strong can''t persist in this state for too long. If their soul power doesn''t return to their body in a short time, Miaoying will quickly lose her vitality, so she is nervous.


    Miao Ying stopped the imprisonment of Xiao Lingyu, stopped the sound of the flute and said eagerly, "release the power of my soul!"


    Xiao Lingyu recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day and understood the current situation in an instant. He still lay flat, looked at Miao Ying''s Crimson face and said, "you want my life. Do I need you to help you?"


    Miao Ying''s face changed again and again. Finally, she said, "let''s die together!"


    After that, Miaoying waved his palm and patted Xiao Lingyu on the forehead.


    However, before Miao Ying''s palm patted it, the gray black iron plate shook out all the power of her soul after a sudden huge tremor.


    And the mighty soul force like a river is to break through the porch and turn back according to the operation way of the double cultivation method.


    What makes Miao Ying happy is that the soul killing spell that originally acted on his soul has all disappeared and returned to his body. The power of the soul is more pure than before he was hit by the soul killing spell.


    When all the power of the soul returned to his sea of knowledge, Miaoying was surprised to find that his soul state had been fully upgraded to the later stage of the Zun level.


    She was in the middle of the Zun level. According to her cultivation speed, it will take at least tens of millions of years to break through to the later stage of the Zun level, but now she has arrived.


    Miaoying''s soul did not merge with Xiao Lingyu''s soul, but this double cultivation was over, and Miaoying''s goal had been achieved, so she naturally got up at once, and the red gauze skirt was immediately worn on her body.


    "It''s a nice figure. Unfortunately, I didn''t feel anything just now."


    Xiao Lingyu still lay still, stared at Miao Ying''s proud figure and said with a smile.


    Miaoying achieved his goal and successfully relieved the threat of the soul killing spell on himself, but Xiao Lingyu not only didn''t get any benefits from this double cultivation, but also left a body full of soul killing spell. The energy fluctuation is eroding his body.


    Fortunately, however, Miaoying''s soul with the soul Killing Curse did not touch Xiao Lingyu''s soul, so that his soul was not promoted, but it was safe.


    Miaoying''s face turned red and seemed to bleed. She ignored Xiao Lingyu''s teasing, but straightened Xiao Lingyu and sat down firmly, and said, "if you don''t want to die, be honest and don''t move."


    After the speech, Miaoying was holding Xiao Lingyu''s palm close to the palm, and then she drank, and a cool energy poured into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu''s body was shining with blood light and dark golden light, but now there is another color.


    Three kinds of advanced blood energy act on the body at the same time, not only with the help of Zun level later masters, but also with the full cooperation of Xiao Lingyu, who can naturally suppress and refine the energy fluctuation of the soul Killing Curse.


    The most powerful threat of the soul killing spell is to attack the soul, not the body. Before, Miaoying couldn''t suppress it because she was seriously injured at that time, and because her soul was weaker than ordinary respected masters.


    Now Miaoying is in good health, and the state has been improved by a full level. It''s no problem to break the soul killing curse that only works on the flesh.


    Of course, it''s thanks to the fact that they both repaired just now, so Xiao Lingyu''s body won''t reject Miao Ying''s blood energy. Otherwise, it will take some means and time for Miao Ying to help Xiao Lingyu break the soul Killing Curse.


    Half an hour later, all the soul killing spells in Xiao Lingyu''s body were destroyed, and he gradually recovered.


    This time, it was still dangerous. Although he didn''t get any benefit, Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied.


    "You are all right. Put on your clothes quickly." Miaoying stopped and turned and said.


    "So cool." Xiao Lingyu was still lying on the ground, too lazy to move.


    Miao Ying''s heart is the most complicated at this time. Just now, in order to save herself, she can only choose that way. Even if she loses her life, it''s better than losing her life. After all, her own family is only left. If she dies, the whole race will really be completely destroyed.


    Moreover, Miaoying had been rejected by people who had been in love for many years. Under the indignation, she kissed other men to vent. Even if she lost herself to the man who had been kissed by herself, it was nothing.


    The most important thing was that Miaoying felt that if she lost her body to this person, the person would die immediately. This person also died for herself. It was easier to accept her pure body to this person, at least psychologically.


    But now Miaoying doesn''t know what to do before the man dies.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Xiao Lingyu''s snoring came out of the secret room. Miaoying regained his consciousness. Turning around, he found that Xiao Lingyu was sleeping soundly.


    I''m struggling. This guy is good. After taking advantage of it, he looks like someone who has nothing to do.


    Miaoying was so angry that she reached out to Xiao Lingyu''s waist. She wanted to pinch it hard, but suddenly felt that she couldn''t do it.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Miaoying said with a bitter smile.


    A pair of beautiful eyes full of complex colors stared at Xiao Lingyu for two hours. Miao Ying put Xiao Lingyu''s clothes on Xiao Lingyu, and then sighed deeply, and her body disappeared into the secret room.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Xiao Lingyu woke up, he found that only himself was left in the secret room, and there was no surprise.


    "Fortunately, she is not too heartless."


    Xiao Lingyu patted himself on the chest, looking very happy.


    After the accidental loss, many women would frantically retaliate against the man who got their body. Xiao Lingyu was really worried before, but she was unable to change anything. Therefore, she simply let go and slept deeply.


    Xiao Lingyu felt very tired after walking through the gate of hell.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not stay. After adjusting his breath, he went to the transmission array of the mainland.


    "If only she could follow me, it would save a lot of time if she opened the way." Xiao Lingyu thought a little boring while waiting for the transmission.


    After all, Miao Ying is a strong man of respect level. How can he follow him all the time? Xiao Lingyu doesn''t think that after he and Miao Ying have a double cultivation, he will become his woman and follow him all his life.


    In the next three thousand years, Xiao Lingyu was always on his way, occasionally stopping to find a place to practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    In the past few years, he has made rapid progress in the demon world. He is not very stable in both skill and realm. After three thousand years of digestion, he feels that he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the initial stage of chaos practice. The cultivation of these auxiliary techniques, such as crack Baby Magic palm, high-level magic spell, incoherent Troll skill and Chaos Magic seal, Xiao Lingyu didn''t put it down.


    From the date of birth to the time when Xiao Lingyu arrived in the east of the demon world, it was actually less than 5000 years, but now he has the strength to fight against the masters of the demon king period. This progress speed can definitely be called rapid.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knew that his true state of cultivation was in the later stage of Lingmo.


    To the east of the demon world is to go to the fairy world. In his calculation, Anya estimates that she has flown to the fairy world.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to leave the demon world without attachment, but he really came to the east of the demon world and felt that he was about to leave the demon world. He suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    After all, he has stayed in the demon world for the longest time up to now. After all, there is also a heaven robbing bandit group under his name. After all, there is an unparalleled Miao Ying who has married him


    But no matter how, he will not forget his promise to Anya before flying up, and will not forget Anya''s sad tears when parting. He must go to the fairy world to find Anya, protect her, take care of her and prevent her from being wronged.

 Chapter 399

    After nearly a hundred years of transmission, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the most marginal continent due east of the demon world, which is called "Zhuxian continent".


    The reason why it is called the immortal killing continent is that when the space barriers between the immortal and demon worlds are opened, if the army of immortal experts invades, most of them will attack this continent first. The strong men of the demon world have killed countless immortal friars here.


    For countless years, there are countless strong people in the immortal and demon worlds who have lost their lives on the immortal continent. After those strong people fall, all the energy contained in their bodies is distributed on this continent, which makes the energy here very chaotic and complex. It is not suitable for demon friars to practice here for a long time.


    Under normal circumstances, there are not many friars in Zhuxian continent, only the demon Legion in charge of vigilance placed here by the leaders of the demon world.


    The most important duty of these demon legions is to stare at the space barriers between the two worlds, and the second is to control the whole continent.


    The space barrier between the immortal and the devil is very solid. It is said that it was arranged by God level masters in ancient times. Even if the demon statue uses the power of artifact, he can''t break it.


    However, I don''t know whether the space barrier has existed for too long or because those divine level masters deliberately did it. Anyway, cracks will appear in the two space barriers every billion years. Both the strong people in the two circles can invade each other''s space through this crack, and the war between the strong people in the two circles will break out immediately.


    Before the crack that runs through the two realms of immortals and Demons appears, the space barrier of the two realms will automatically form many independent spaces, which can also run through the two realms. However, this independent space is different from the crack. They only allow the mysterious demons or friars below the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. If the real strong ones of the two realms enter it, Will be crushed by the powerful force of space, from ancient times to the present, without exception.


    Xiao Lingyu is a little worried now. Although he has not reached the mysterious devil, his strength is much stronger than the ordinary devil. If he enters the independent space, he doesn''t know whether it will lead to the strangulation of the power of space.


    After arriving at Zhuxian mainland, Xiao Lingyu''s first thing was to find out whether he would be hanged immediately after entering the independent space.


    If he goes in, he will die. If there is no hope, he will not die. The most is to wait until there is a crack in the two space barriers before going to the fairy world. The most is to let Anya wait in the fairy world for more years.


    For Anya, it''s better for Xiao Lingyu to go to the fairy world later than never.


    Xiao Lingyu has inquired about one thing, that is, for up to 500 years, an independent space will be formed between the two space barriers.


    The presence of an independent space in the two space barriers is also a precursor to the cracks in the space barriers. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu does not have to go to the fairy world through the independent space.


    Although independent space and cracks must appear one after another, there is still a long interval between them. It is said that they generally take about one million years.


    A million years is not too long for ordinary demon world experts, but it is too long for Xiao Lingyu, a monk who has less than ten thousand years of cultivation.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to wait for millions of years to enter the fairyland from an independent space.


    Seeing that the two barriers are about to have an independent space, the immortal killing mainland, which was a little quiet, is becoming prosperous. More and more friars from the demon world flock to the immortal killing mainland. Many of them, like Xiao Lingyu, started on their way thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago and have not arrived until now.


    Now there must be many monks still on the road, and the mainland of Zhu Xian will be more lively.


    When more monks came, it was easy for Xiao Lingyu to inquire about the situation. In fact, he didn''t deliberately ask anyone. Just listening to others'' comments, he already knew a lot of things.


    "Fortunately, the independent space only limits the realm, not the strength." after asking clearly, Xiao Lingyu secretly congratulated himself.


    There must be many monks in the immortal and devil circles who can challenge beyond their level. They can challenge the experts in the dark and devil period, and even win.


    There are many challenges at the next level, but it is rare to be able to challenge at the next level.


    It is almost impossible to expect a spirit demon friar to defeat the strong one at the demon king level.


    Others can''t, but Xiao Lingyu can.


    Xiao Lingyu can definitely be regarded as an invincible existence under the demon king now, and there can be no opponent under the mysterious devil. Therefore, after he enters the independent space, the friars in the immortal and demon worlds will not bring him any threat. He only needs to be aware of the inherent danger of the independent space.


    Just after asking for some time, Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrows crowded together again.


    He has long known that not everyone can enter the independent space. If you want to enter the independent space through the two worlds, you must have the recommendation of the great power of the demon world or a well-known big man. Otherwise, no matter how strong your strength is, you are not qualified to enter.


    When those independent spaces appear, the entrance will be guarded by the strong ones in the demon world, and Xiao Lingyu can''t break in.


    The top priority is to obtain the qualification to enter the independent space.


    Each of those independent spaces is very broad, but each can only allow 20000 monks to enter, and one more is likely to have big problems. Therefore, each time the immortal and devil circles send only 10000 people to enter an independent space.


    Both sides do not want their own people to have an accident in the independent space, so for countless years, they would rather send fewer people in than one more.


    Each time there are several independent spaces, there is no fixed number. When there are more, there can be more than 20, and when there are fewer, there are only five or six.


    Under normal circumstances, there are about 150000 monks who can be recommended by the big forces or big men. If there are more than 15 independent spaces at that time, the strong demons stationed in Zhuxian mainland will choose the elites below the dark demons from Zhuxian mainland to supplement them. If there are less than 15 independent spaces, who ranks lower will lose the opportunity.


    This so-called ranking is not based on strength, but on the order of registration.


    With a recommendation, you have to rush to Zhuxian mainland in time to sign up, and the sooner the better. If you come too late, you may not get in with a recommendation.


    The registration point is in a small valley. Now the valley is also overcrowded. Soon, 150000 places will be full.


    These situations make Xiao Lingyu a little worried. Even if he gets a recommendation qualification now, he must be very low in the ranking. At that time, he may not be able to enter those independent spaces.


    Besides, he doesn''t know where to get a recommendation right now.


    Few monks who are qualified to recommend come alone, and almost all of them are people with some backgrounds. If Xiao Lingyu wants to rob them, he has to take a lot of risks.


    The monks recommended by the big forces or big men are all together, and there are experts to protect them. It is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to find a suitable target.


    In the past, many people who didn''t get the recommendation started on the monks who had the recommendation in order to enter those independent spaces, so the monks who got the recommendation were very careful.


    It''s not that they didn''t come alone and have recommended friars, but these friars are very deep and low-key, and Xiao Lingyu can''t judge accurately.


    Frowning, Xiao Lingyu came to the valley where he signed up. Xiao Lingyu''s mood gradually relaxed, because many monks were selling their own tokens.


    And those tokens are the ranking tokens exchanged with the recommendation qualification after registering.


    "Brother, do you want a ranking token to enter the independent space?"


    A monk stopped Xiao Lingyu and asked politely.


    "How to sell?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.

 Chapter 400

    "As long as 30000 magic crystals." the friar said with a smile.


    "It''s too expensive." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "It''s not expensive. You know, I''m in the top 100000." the friar quickly explained.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored the man and continued to wander outside the valley.


    After wandering away, Xiao Lingyu found that tokens ranked after 100000 need at least 10000 magic crystals to buy, while tokens ranked between 100000 and 50000 need 20000 to 100000 magic crystals. As for tokens ranked within 50000, Xiao Lingyu has not seen anyone selling them.


    Just because he didn''t see it doesn''t mean that no one sold it. Just now he heard that tokens ranking within 50000 had been sold, and the price was more than 200000 magic crystals.


    Xiao Lingyu has a lot of magic crystals. After all, he got a deposit of 20 million magic crystals in the last auction of the cross divine sword. Although he spent 9 million in bidding for the blood of the real dragon, he got another 5 million from Lian Rong. Even if he finally left a lot to the robbers, he still has tens of millions of magic crystals.


    Xiao Lingyu, who does not lack magic crystal, decided to accept a token ranking less than 50000 in order to be safe.


    Like Xiao Lingyu, monks who are ready to receive tokens to get access to independent space are wandering outside the valley. Generally, as long as someone sells, many monks will surround them, and the transaction will be completed soon.


    It''s still early now. When the registration is over, the price of the ranking token must soar.


    Originally, for the friars below the ordinary dark magic period, they can''t take so many magic crystals to buy tokens under normal circumstances, but many forces in the demon world don''t lack magic crystals. They are still willing to spend money in order to let more of their own people enter the independent space.


    It is precisely because many powerful forces in the demon world join in the competition for ranking tokens that those tokens sell well and are absolutely in short supply.


    As we all know, there are not only dangers, but also many treasures in those independent spaces. However, none of the monks who enter them and can come out alive does not return with full load. This is the biggest reason why countless monks and forces of all sizes want to enter those independent spaces.


    It is said that many of those independent spaces were opened up by the strong in ancient times. When all walks of life were separated, they could not be taken away. They were left behind and sealed in the space barriers of all walks of life.


    A more mysterious statement is that there is still some independent space, which falls from the divine world.


    "Brother, do you want a ranking token?" a friar who looked a little thin asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "How much?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Three hundred thousand magic crystals," the thin friar whispered back.


    "300000 magic crystals, that must be within 50000?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes," the thin friar nodded.


    "Even if it''s within 50000, it''s too expensive. Others only sell more than 200000 magic crystals." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "Hehe, I haven''t had such a cheap price for a long time."


    The skinny friar smiled and shook his head and said, "I''ve seen you around here for many days and asked a lot of people, but you haven''t bought any token. I guess you must buy a token within 50000. Since you want to buy it, I expect you won''t lack magic crystals, so I came to ask."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered a little. Unexpectedly, the friar directly opened his mouth and shouted, "transfer the token within 50000!"


    "What?"


    "Tokens within 50000?"


    "How many magic crystals do I want?"


    In an instant, countless monks rushed here.


    "OK, 300000 is 300000. I''ll take it."


    Xiao Lingyu became nervous and took out a storage bag containing 300000 magic crystals.


    The friar quickly took out a token and put the token into Xiao Lingyu''s hand while taking away the storage bag.


    The thin friar didn''t check whether the magic crystal in the storage bag was enough. He slipped away quickly and disappeared in the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother, do you want to sell tokens?"


    "Is it within 50000? I give 350000 magic crystals!"


    "I made 400000 magic crystals!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu got the token, he was surrounded by countless monks.


    "I just bought it, not for sale, not for sale," said Xiao Lingyu with a smile, and then prepared to leave.


    "Your token seems to be fake." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    "Fake?"


    Like Xiao Lingyu, many monks are stunned at the moment.


    Xiao Lingyu looked down at the token in his hand, but he didn''t know how to judge the authenticity of the token.


    "You will pour some power into it. If this token is true, there will be silver space power to wrap your whole body."


    "You can also sink into it with your mind and see if there is a powerful space inside."


    Someone nearby reminded that Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words and injected a skill into his hand. Unexpectedly, the token was directly broken.


    "It''s really fake."


    The friars who were originally surrounded scattered in a crowd.


    "His uncle''s!"


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help scolding, and his face looked very annoyed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel sorry for being cheated by 300000 magic crystals. After all, this magic crystal was just a drop in the bucket for him. But when he just got the token, he didn''t know how much easier it was. In the twinkling of an eye, the token was fake. He had to find someone else to buy it, and he might not be able to buy it. This huge gap made him a little difficult to accept.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Lingyu was still wandering around the valley, looking for the opportunity to buy tokens and the thin monk who cheated him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had been in Zhuxian mainland for more than ten years, but he had never met anyone who sold tokens ranking less than 50000, nor had he seen the thin friar again.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the thin friar certainly did not dare to come near the valley, and may even have left the immortal continent. After all, 300000 magic crystals are enough for the thin friar to practice for many years.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the price of the tokens in their respective rankings has more than doubled, and few monks sell around the valley every day.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu had to accept a token ranking more than 75000.


    The registration was long over, but most monks with tokens still gathered around the valley and were divided into several groups according to their original areas.


    Those from the south of the demon world, those from the west of the demon world, gather together in the southeast and Northwest


    Those in the South say they are the strongest, those in the West say they are the real elite, and those in the southwest say they have the invincible existence below the dark devil


    With more people, we don''t come from the same place. Naturally, there will be friction.


    Anyway, those independent spaces have not been opened yet. Everyone is idle. After friction, there will be struggle.


    The experts in Zhuxian mainland always turn a blind eye to some small frictions. As long as they fight alone, no one cares even if anyone is killed. At most, someone comes up to find a venue.


    Even those masters who can''t enter the independent space will have friction, but they can not go to war because of various concerns, that is, they won''t take care of the struggle between their disciples and those disciples of different forces, and even push waves to help the flames.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to stay in such a place of right and wrong, but he also wanted to get a token that ranked higher, so he could only stay quietly and quietly without provoking right and wrong. He only cared about where someone wanted to sell tokens.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after waiting for a few years by the valley, he saw the thin monk again by chance.

 Chapter 401

    The skinny friar soon saw Xiao Lingyu. After being stunned, he ran away.


    "Want to run? Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, his legs kicked on the ground, and his body flew out like an arrow.


    The skinny friar felt that he was about to be caught up. He quickly pasted a magic charm on himself, and his speed was more than doubled.


    But even so, Xiao Lingyu''s speed was much faster than thin friars, and the distance between the two sides gradually shortened.


    It took ten breaths. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was about to catch up with the thin monk, the other party shouted: "someone has come to challenge our experts in the southeast region!"


    As soon as the thin monk''s cry fell, Xiao Lingyu''s hand had been put on his shoulder and clasped his collarbone.


    The thin friar felt that his shoulders were pressed by a mountain and clamped by iron tongs. Severe pain came and made him cry again.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had been surrounded by countless monks before he could scold the liar.


    One of them came closer and said, "excuse me, which region is your master? What realm is it?"


    "I''m here today, not to challenge, but to catch the liar who cheated me 300000 magic crystals." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. When did I cheat him 300 thousand magic crystals! That''s 300 thousand magic crystals. How can I cheat?" the thin friar shouted.


    "Whenever you ask for a crime, you should pay attention to a conclusive evidence. Your Excellency said Hou San cheated you 300000 magic crystals. Is there any evidence?" a friar came forward and asked.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and felt speechless. It had been a long time. He might as well have been cheated at that time. How can he leave evidence?


    Goodbye was surrounded by many people, and the 300000 magic crystal was nothing. In order to avoid right and wrong, he loosened his hand and apologized: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    With that, Xiao Lingyu turned to go.


    Unexpectedly, he had just turned around, but the thin friar grabbed him and said, "you wronged me for no reason, so you want to leave?"


    Xiao Lingyu turned around again and asked with a smile, "what else do you want?"


    "I have a suggestion. You come and fight with me. If you can win, you go. If you can''t win, you leave 10000 magic crystals before you go. How about?"


    A tall monk, looking at the mighty monk, stood up and proposed.


    "Don''t compare. There are 10000 magic crystals here."


    Xiao Lingyu threw out a storage bag containing ten thousand magic crystals, with a look of lack of interest.


    The tall monk put away his storage bag and walked out with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu was just about to leave when another monk blocked his way.


    "I think his suggestion is very inappropriate. I have another suggestion. You come and play with me. If you win, go. If you can''t win, leave 30000 magic crystals."


    The monk who blocked the way said with a confident look on his face.


    At this time, all the monks around stared at Xiao Lingyu greedily, just like a group of coyotes staring at a weak beauty.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face sank because he knew that these people regarded themselves as soft eggs and wanted to blackmail wantonly.


    "I think your suggestion is good," Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    It''s nothing to take another 30000 magic crystals. The key is that they are afraid that these people are insatiable. How many magic crystals they have is not enough for them to blackmail.


    Although Xiao Lingyu pursues a low profile, he can never be bullied.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to fight, you''ll take a punch first!"


    The man in the way laughed, then rushed to Xiao Lingyu and smashed it on the way.


    No one came, but the fierce momentum had come, which made Xiao Lingyu''s clothes fly.


    "Too weak."


    Xiao Lingyu commented on the surging momentum in his heart. He stood still and waited until the other party''s fist hit him. He kicked out a kick quickly.


    His foot speed was not very fast, but when the other party felt that his fist would hit the target, his foot suddenly accelerated and kicked hard on the other party''s belly.


    With a bang, the defense shield arranged by the other party in a hurry was kicked out, and the other party''s body was kicked like a ball and flew a hundred feet before it fell to the ground.


    The person in the way only has the cultivation of the peak in the middle of the spirit devil. It''s reasonable for Xiao Lingyu to beat him so lightly.


    But the other friars around were a little shocked. After all, the highest accomplishments were only the peak of the later period of xuanmo. Even the friars at the peak of the later period of xuanmo could hardly defeat the people in the way as easily as Xiao Lingyu.


    In an instant, everyone regarded Xiao Lingyu as a master.


    The tall monk just now was secretly glad that he didn''t do it, and then slipped aside quietly.


    "Can I go now?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    There was a little noise around, but it was surprisingly quiet at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu waited for two breaths. Seeing that no one answered, he moved forward along the way when he came.


    The monks who stood in front of him made way one after another, and no one dared to come out to stop him.


    Sometimes, the more you give in, the more others bully you. If you show strong enough strength, they will be very afraid of you.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Boom!


    First came a loud drink, followed by the roar of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the crowd, a big monk with a sledgehammer stood in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the visitors, the nearby monks consciously formed a circle.


    Single handed hammer, with long handle and wide hammer, looks very heavy.


    When the big man fell, the hard ground was stepped out of two pits, and his feet were not in the soil.


    "I heard that you came down to challenge the experts in the southeast region. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    The big man took a heavy step and took two steps here. He was shaking with fat, but his eyes were staring round.


    "To tell you the truth, my patience is really limited. If you keep blocking in the southeast region, when will I fight with you?" Xiao Lingyu said with an impatient look on his face.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, sir. As long as you can beat me, I can guarantee that no one will stop you in the southeast region." the big man laughed and said.


    "In that case, hurry up." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Look at the hammer!"


    The big man shouted loudly. His fat body moved ten feet horizontally. He came to Xiao Lingyu at once, and the sledgehammer in his hand fell on his head.


    The speed is out of harmony with his fat body, giving people a very abrupt feeling.


    Under normal circumstances, fat people give people a feeling of slowness, but now it is an exception.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect the other party to have this speed, but this speed was much faster than the general masters in the later stage of spirit and magic, but it was still much worse than Xiao Lingyu. He could have avoided calmly, but he still didn''t move his body, but waved his palm and patted his head.


    Bang!


    A blast came out, and then a strong spirit rushed to all directions, making all the monks who had to watch the war back a few steps.


    The power of the sledgehammer was really heavy. Even Xiao Lingyu was hit so that his feet didn''t fall into the soil, but he connected the sledgehammer with his meat palm, but he didn''t suffer any damage, or even feel a shock in his body.


    If other monks below the dark magic period come to take this hammer, I''m afraid they will be hurt if they don''t die.


    The big man was also a little surprised at this time. The other party not only received his hammer, but also smiled with dissatisfied disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    When the big man later found that his sledgehammer had a palm print, his horror was even heavier.


    Xiao Lingyu''s smile suddenly converged, and a chaotic magic suddenly sprayed out of his palm and directly blasted the sledgehammer into the air.

 Chapter 402

    The mighty power makes it difficult for the big man who thinks he has strong power to hold the sledgehammer in his hand. He can only watch his weapons leave him.


    Just when the big man was surprised, Xiao Lingyu had already kicked him.


    The big man should also be a veteran. He bent his legs and blocked Xiao Lingyu''s feet.


    Unfortunately, the big man''s seemingly huge body, like the previous passer-by, flew backwards like a loaded shell.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take another look and walked out of the crowd.


    Indeed, no one came to stop him. Xiao Lingyu''s back gradually became blurred under the gaze of experts in the southeast region.


    "This man is so strong!"


    "Even the fat boy in the later stage of Lingmo can''t take the next move. I guess only childe Zhan can fight with him in our southeast region."


    "Which region is he from?"


    "Hurry to talk to Mr. Zhan. He has another opponent to challenge."


    It was not until Xiao Lingyu left Baixi time that the friars in the southeast region began to talk.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel proud of defeating the spirit demon monk, and even felt a little funny. He didn''t catch a liar, but lost 10000 magic crystals. He also fought with others for no reason. He inevitably felt a little unhappy and helpless.


    If you also have a strong background and are taken care of by an expert on the mainland of killing immortals, with his strength, you can definitely walk sideways in front of these friars who are less than the realm of xuanmo. You can smoke anyone who is unhappy.


    But he knows very well that he can''t be too arrogant in this immortal continent. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how he died if he angered the strong.


    Before entering the independent space, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to create new problems. He tried his best to endure everything he could. At present, nothing is more important to him than the fairyland.


    After leaving the gathering place of the friars in the southeast region, Xiao Lingyu casually left the valley and opened a simple cave in other places.


    The reason why he closed the door is to hide from the limelight. He has just become powerful in the southeast region. I think someone else will come to him. Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of fighting, but doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    After two years of isolation, Xiao Lingyu felt that the things he had caused in the southeast region should have been forgotten, so he left the customs.


    He returned to the valley, and then continued to look for tokens ranking less than 50000.


    But after a few turns, not only did you find the monk who sold the token ranking within 50000, but no one around the valley sold the token ranking anymore.


    What should be sold has already been sold.


    "75000 ranking should be enough." Xiao Lingyu comforted himself, and then went to seclusion.


    After a few laps, he didn''t buy a higher ranking token, but Xiao Lingyu heard a lot of news. For example, the monks in several regions held together and fought more and more fiercely, and even some monks died directly in the fight.


    However, under the control of many experts in the demon world, even if these monks below the mysterious demon period fight, they can''t turn over much waves, and it''s impossible to break out large-scale conflict. Almost all of them fight alone.


    Friars in the demon world are aggressive, and there is no prohibition against fighting in the immortal continent. Many forces, large and small, also want their disciples to fight with the disciples of other sects or forces, one for training, the other for finding gaps, and the third for seeking opportunities for breakthrough in the battle.


    It was precisely because there were too many challenges among regions that Xiao Lingyu closed the door again and didn''t want to get involved in it.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s strength, once he participates in the struggle, I''m afraid many people will challenge him every day, and he doesn''t dare to kill anyone to deter everyone. It''s better to hide and be quiet.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to enter into deep cultivation. After all, it was not peaceful here, and he also had to come out occasionally to see if the independent space had appeared.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to cause trouble. He was bent on hiding. Naturally, it was difficult to find trouble. His days in Zhuxian mainland had always been very calm.


    Three hundred years later, there was finally an independent space between the two barriers.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, there were only four independent spaces this time, the least in countless years.


    In the past, there were basically more than ten independent spaces, and 100000 monks below the dark magic period could enter them, but this time they could only enter 40000.


    The monks ranking after 40000 are very depressed. The monks who spend a lot of money to buy tokens between 40000 and 50000 spit blood directly.


    As a result, there are more monks who buy tokens ranking less than 40000. Unfortunately, no one is willing to sell them at all.


    Even if someone occasionally took out a token to sell, it had been bought by others before the news came out.


    Seeing that the four independent spaces were becoming more and more obvious, and the day when the entrance was opened was getting closer and closer, Xiao Lingyu was so eager that he put up a sign directly next to the entrance of the valley, which said that one million magic crystals bought tokens within 40000!


    There was a sign here, and he naturally had to stay here. Because the sign and the words on it were too eye-catching, he was surrounded by countless monks.


    But even so, no one contacted him on the first day.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to enter the independent space so much that he changed that one million into three million the next day.


    Three million magic crystals are a huge wealth for many small and medium-sized forces. Only some big forces don''t pay much attention to them, but they will certainly be moved. After all, it is almost impossible to send a disciple who is less than the dark magic period into an independent space and want to earn more than three million magic crystals, And it is very likely that the disciples sent in will never come back.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Lingyu revised his price, someone came to him. After paying 3 million magic crystals, he got a token ranking 38000.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu was not careless. He carefully checked the token and found that it was not fake, so he put it away and left.


    Half a month after Xiao Lingyu got the token, a powerful voice sounded with dignity - "all the devil''s younger generation ranking within 40000, gather in the valley!"


    "Do those independent spaces already have entrances?"


    All the monks ranking below 40000 entered the valley with hope, including Xiao Lingyu.


    The valley is not very big, but it can easily accommodate 40000 people. When everyone comes, an old man with a dignified face appears in the air and says: "This time, the number of independent spaces is too small, which is a little unusual. Therefore, in order to be safe, after discussion with various large doors and several demon lords, we decided to send the strongest friars under the dark magic period of our demon world to enter them, so as to obtain the greatest benefits for the demon world. Therefore, before the entrance of the four independent spaces appeared, you have those who ranked within 40000 Friar, if you want to accept the challenge of others, you can keep the token if you win. If you lose, you will lose the qualification to enter the independent space to seek opportunities. "


    "Ah?"


    "How can this be?"


    "I bought this token for 700000 magic crystals..."


    "It''s over!"


    The old man has just finished. Most of the monks below are dissatisfied.


    "I protest!"


    A young monk looked at him and shouted loudly.


    "You are not qualified to protest!"


    The old man, who was still floating in the air, waved his robe sleeve, and a black light fell, ruthlessly erasing the young friar.


    In the demon world, the weak have no right to speak and can only be arranged by the strong.


    "Who else protested?" the old man squinted at the valley and asked calmly.


    The whole valley was silent.


    "Oh, my three million magic crystals are white." Xiao Lingyu sighed in his heart. Although he was dissatisfied, he would not stand up to protest.

 Chapter 403

    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the happiest thing now should be the man who just sold the token to himself. He picked up three million magic crystals for nothing. He also had the opportunity to enter the independent space.


    Xiao Lingyu was not depressed that he had lost 3 million magic crystals for no reason, but that he had to face the challenges of others.


    "Now you all take out your tokens, spread out your palms and put them in your palms." the old man continued when he saw that no one answered.


    Everyone dared not delay, but acted in accordance with their words.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the old man waved his robe sleeve down again, and countless black magic lights fell from the sky.


    Those magic lights fell into those tokens as if they had eyes, and then everyone was surprised. All monks holding tokens were shrouded in a black fog. No matter what they did, they could not disperse the black magic fog.


    "Well, you can all go out and accept the challenge. If you lose, the magic fog on you will be transferred to the person who has defeated you with the token. Of course, after you lose, you can also challenge others, and maybe you can get the qualification to enter the independent space again."


    When the old man finished, he disappeared into the air.


    When everyone left the valley one after another, most people were worried, especially those friars whose strength was not very strong.


    This magic fog is also a sign. It won''t bring you any benefits or adverse effects, and it can''t hide the monk''s appearance. Everyone is shrouded in magic fog in this valley, but they don''t feel anything. But after going out, they find that they are shrouded in magic fog. It''s really eye-catching.


    "If you challenge a monk shrouded in magic fog and win, you can get a token ranking less than 40000!"


    So that all the monks went out of the valley, a thick voice spread in all directions, and three times.


    The news soon spread. Countless friars under the dark magic period who felt strong and didn''t rank within 40000 were all rubbing their hands and looking for friars shrouded in magic fog.


    The monks shrouded in the magic fog can''t hide at all, because the magic fog has a strong special smell and is very easy to be noticed by the monks.


    Even Xiao Lingyu can''t restrain or suppress the magic fog, let alone other monks. We can only accept other people''s challenges.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he couldn''t hide. He simply didn''t hide. He just found a mountain at will and waited for others to come and be beaten.


    There are at least millions of monks under the dark magic period on the immortal killing continent, and only 40000 people are covered with magic fog. Therefore, no matter who is challenged, Xiao Lingyu is the same. At this time, no less than 100 people have gathered around him.


    First, a friar in the middle of the spirit devil was kicked off by him, and then another friar in the later stage of the spirit devil nearly died under the palm of the crack baby devil. Then a master at the peak of the later stage of the spirit devil was blown away by the chaotic magic seal. No one around Xiao Lingyu dared to rush over. Most of them walked away rationally to find weaker opponents.


    After that, people came to challenge again and again. Not only could no one defeat Xiao Lingyu, but even a friar who could last two rounds.


    Over time, we all know that there is an extremely powerful monk on a mountain, so fewer people come to challenge. After all, there are 40000 goals, and no one will choose a powerful role to challenge.


    Not only do friars without tokens know that there are powerful characters here, but even those friars who accept challenges from others all day know that there is an existence that can not be provoked.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu became quiet. Occasionally, there were blind people to challenge him. He only used one move.


    No one knows how long this challenge will last, because no one knows when the entrance will appear when the four independent spaces fall to the bottom.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the valley has always been very lively. Millions of monks fought in the dark to compete for tokens during their travels.


    Many monks have just defeated their opponents to get a token, and lost to others at the next moment, so they have to fight again.


    It is normal for a token to change its owner seven or eight times in a day, and even hundreds of times a day.


    The fighting was too fierce, and the scene was very chaotic. Many friars lost their lives if they were careless.


    No one will take care of losing your life in the struggle. You deserve to die.


    There are also many monks with extremely strong strength. After ruthlessly killing several challengers, they are as free as Xiao Lingyu and become an existence that can''t be provoked in everyone''s mind.


    In this way, those who can persist to the end must be the strongest below the xuanmo period.


    However, this seemingly fair challenge actually has many unfair places. For example, some disciples of great forces are surrounded by many of their own people, and no one dares to challenge them, although those around won''t help.


    Those powerful forces will also send strong people to challenge others. Once the challenge is successful, they will go back, transfer the token to their peers, and then continue to challenge.


    This makes the token gradually flow to those big forces. After all, those big forces have rich family wealth, and the elites they cultivate are leaders in the same realm.


    When those big forces in the demon world discussed with several big men about this challenge rule, they actually thought of the current situation. This is what they are happy to see. Naturally, they will not interfere with it.


    In the past, the big forces in the demon world would have an independent space in the two barriers and give a share to other small and medium-sized forces, but this time there were only four independent spaces. First, they didn''t want to reduce the number of people who could enter the independent space, and second, they felt that this time was unusual, so they made such a seemingly fair but actually extremely unfair decision.


    But soon those small and medium-sized forces responded. They quickly gathered their hands and surrounded their disciples who had tokens.


    However, most of the monks who can obtain the recommendation qualification have background, and only a few have no background. This very few people and those who are not strong behind them have become the target of public criticism.


    Small and medium-sized forces are mainly self-protection, but those big forces are still sending top experts below the dark magic period to challenge everywhere


    Xiao Lingyu''s quiet days are over. After all, millions of people have no tokens. They dare not provoke those large and medium-sized forces. Naturally, they can only focus on small forces and some individual monks.


    Almost every day, Xiao Lingyu had to beat several people in succession before he could scare away a group of people, and then he would be surrounded by countless monks the next day.


    Fortunately, those big men and forces in the demon world have regulations that any challenge can only be one-on-one and can''t rush up. Otherwise, even Xiao Lingyu will feel bad in the face of the siege of thousands of monks.


    After the tokens of many small forces were robbed, they organized to come to Xiao Lingyu. Their disciples rushed up one by one in an attempt to consume Xiao Lingyu''s strength with wheel combat. Unfortunately, no matter how many people challenge, Xiao Lingyu''s body still stands firmly on the top of the mountain.


    Over time, Xiao Lingyu was known by more and more friars, and even many friars above the xuanmo period came to check, because many people reported that the friars on the mountain were not the accomplishments below the xuanmo period.


    The demon king level master came here and couldn''t see Xiao Lingyu''s real accomplishments. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask. He had to invite the strong ones of the demon emperor period.


    The strong man in the period of demon emperor could feel Xiao Lingyu''s realm. Finally, he said to everyone that the friar on the mountain was the peak cultivation of Lingmo in the later period, and everyone''s doubts were dispelled.


    Since it is only the peak state of the later stage of the spirit devil, there is less fear in everyone''s heart, and more and more people dare to challenge.

 Chapter 404

    In order to keep their tokens, many small and medium-sized forces are spreading around, saying that Xiao Lingyu is looking at the whole demon world. No one can beat him below the dark magic period, which will naturally disappoint many arrogant elite experts of big forces. They come to challenge one after another


    Xiao Lingyu is patient and doesn''t want to add hatred to himself. Therefore, he tries to restrain himself every time. If he can easily repel, he will never hurt his opponent. If he has to hurt, he won''t kill his opponent.


    But in the end, he found that the more he did, the more people dared to challenge. Even those who had lost under him before, brazenly ran to challenge again, which made him very angry.


    And before long, the monks who came to challenge Xiao Lingyu became one after another. One by one, they just lost, and the next one would rush up immediately. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any time to rest or recover.


    "I don''t know when to wait until the entrance of the four independent spaces appears. I''ve been challenged all the time. Even if it''s me, I''ll run out of power sooner or later. I can''t do without giving these guys some color!"


    Xiao Lingyu, who was very angry, already had a killing intention.


    "In the next song Yi, this is also a challenge, but you have fought several times in a row, which must consume a lot. So I give you a cup of tea to rest. After a cup of tea, we will fight again." a young monk flew to the top of the mountain with a light expression.


    Looking at the young monk''s expression, Xiao Lingyu felt very disgusted. Before the fight, the other party seemed to have won.


    "No, just a move. It doesn''t matter whether you rest or not." Xiao Lingyu said in a more confident and disdainful tone.


    "Then you should be careful. Today your token is going to be decided by Song Yi!"


    Song Yi''s words fell down, and his body came to Xiao Lingyu after a flash, with a strong momentum, as if in a hurry.


    "I''ll make an example of you!"


    When Song Yi rushed in, Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and hit his fist wrapped in dark golden light as fast as possible.


    "Hard? Good!"


    Song Yi, who rushed in quickly, saw the other party''s quick fist, that is, he had an extra silver gray boxer on his hand, which was also pounded with a straight fist.


    Bang!


    An earthquake exploded with a wave of momentum and simultaneous interpreting. The two hills were all shaking, and many of them were greatly changed.


    Just rushed forward at top speed. Song Yi, who was attacking with all his strength, was directly blown away. Xiao Lingyu, who was like passive defense, was still standing on the top of the mountain. He just felt a little pain on his fist.


    Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of any demon king level master. Song Yi, a monk at the peak of the later spirit devil, could not be compared anyway.


    Song Yi was very surprised at this time, because the fist he had just brought in his hand had been destroyed, and his whole arm had been blown away.


    "That glove is the best magic weapon. How can his fist have such strong attack?" Song Yi couldn''t restrain his shock after stabilizing his body.


    Although he knew that he had suffered a loss in this hard struggle, Song Yi would not admit defeat and flew here again.


    "Do you want to fight again? You''ve been injured and you''ve lost." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "You just beat me back. It''s too early to say the outcome!"


    Song Yi sealed the muscles and veins of her arm, first stabilized the injury, and then a magic sword hovered over her head.


    "If you come again, you won''t just lose an arm." Xiao Lingyu didn''t prepare at all, but reminded him expressionless.


    "It''s also the peak state of the late spirit devil. Can you kill me?"


    Song Yi seemed to be angered. At that moment, he waved forward with one arm, and the magic sword roared away to Xiao Lingyu.


    At the same time, Song Yi also shouted and played seven or eight best magic charms in a row.


    Whether it''s the best magic sword or the seven or eight best magic charms, they are very rare treasures for friars below the dark magic period. If they didn''t want to enter the independent space, Song Yi couldn''t have so many treasures.


    Originally used to protect life in an independent space, Song Yi, who was already angry, hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Later, Song Yi pinched the Yin formula


    Song Yi saw in the first fight just now that the other party''s melee level was far better than himself, so he wanted to defeat the other party with a long attack.


    Unfortunately, before his Yin formula was pinched out, a deeply colored yin-yang fish had been blown out of each other''s hands with a frightening power. Both his own magic sword and those best magic charms collapsed directly after encountering the yin-yang fish.


    Although both the best magic sword and the best magic charm were defeated, they consumed most of the power of the yin-yang fish. Song Yi played the yin-yang formula, which scattered the yin-yang fish.


    However, as soon as the yin-yang fish broke up, countless palms rushed in like a raging tide, and locked themselves. Song Yi shouted that it was bad, that is, there was a magic armor on her body and a circle of defense light shield to protect her whole body.


    Song Yi thought his defense was strong, but the palm image broke his defense shield in an instant, and then slapped it on his magic armor.


    Although the best magic armor can help Song Yi remove the attack power of those palms, it can not remove the resonance and penetration of those palms, and can not prevent powerful resonance waves from acting on his soul and magic baby.


    The palms all over the sky then subsided. Under the stunned eyes of countless monks, Song Yi''s body fell weakly from the air.


    Many brave monks ran to Song Yi and looked carefully. All their faces changed greatly, because they were shocked to find that Song Yi had lost his vitality.


    Anyone can see that Song Yi''s strength is very strong. He is not only the peak cultivation of Lingmo in the later stage, but also has several top-grade magic tools and magic charms. Even if he is not invincible under xuanmo, he should not be easily erased.


    Looking at the one who fought with Song Yi, he was still in place from beginning to end, and did not use any magic weapons, which shows that it is very easy for others to kill Song Yi, and obviously there is still a lot of spare power.


    Whether we look at the process or the results of the competition, we all feel that the two sides of the competition are not at the same level at all, but obviously they are in the same state.


    Can there be such a big gap in strength between monks in the same realm?


    Song Yi''s death made many monks afraid of Xiao Lingyu and dared not summon up the courage to challenge him.


    "I won''t be merciful in the future. If I dare to come up, I must be prepared to face death."


    Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, but his voice was clearly heard by every friar nearby.


    "This is the real master!"


    The monks who realized the gap and didn''t want to die all left after a sigh of praise.


    Although everyone thinks that the car wheel battle can consume the skill of the expert at the top of the mountain, the expert will never stick to the end, but the expert has been killed, and no one is willing to rush up to cushion the back of others.


    "Brother Lu, your younger martial brother was killed like this. Aren''t you going to take revenge?" in the crowd, a friar in blue asked another friar in purple with a smile.


    "I''m not his opponent. I can only die if I go up. Younger martial brother song is too aggressive this time." friar Zishan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "He is really strong, but not necessarily better than you. Even if he is better than you, he is not much better." the blue robed friar commented.


    "I don''t know when the entrance of those independent spaces will appear. I''m not interested in fighting with experts with similar strength before. In case I get hurt and lose my qualification to enter, it''s too uneconomical."

 Chapter 405

    The purple friar shook his head and said, "brother Tuoba, you should go up. Your strength is stronger than me. It should be easy to defeat him."


    The blue robed friar smiled and said, "it''s not difficult for me to beat him, but it''s not cost-effective to untie 30% of the seal."


    Hearing this, the purple friar asked curiously, "how many seals did you unlock when you beat me last time?"


    The blue robed friar replied, "ten percent."


    Friar Zishan''s face suddenly changed. He thought he had been wronged last time, but he didn''t expect that this guy had such a strong back move.


    "How much is your seal?" the purple friar asked again.


    "Fifty percent," returned the blue friar calmly.


    The purple friar looked stunned and said, "if you untie 10% of the seal, you can compare with the early stage of xuanmo. If 50% of it is fully open, isn''t it comparable to the later stage of xuanmo?"


    Hearing this, the blue robed friar just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Brother Tuoba, I asked before. He bought his token for three million magic crystals." friar Zishan suddenly reminded me.


    The blue robed friar frowned slightly and then said, "you mean there may be more magic crystals on him?"


    The purple friar smiled and said, "if you can afford to spend so many magic crystals to buy a token, do you think he can have less magic crystals? Brother Tuoba now goes up to challenge and kills him on the spot. Those magic crystals are all brother Tuoba''s."


    The blue robed friar first meditated for two breaths, and then said, "I don''t care about magic crystal, but at the same time, the master stood in front of me and didn''t go up to compete. It''s a pity that brother Lu is here to help me. Let''s see me meet him for a while."


    When the words fell, the blue friar surnamed Tuoba jumped up and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Also a greedy villain!" when the blue friar flew away, the purple friar surnamed Lu muttered coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that after making an example, no one would come up to die. Unexpectedly, before the time for a cup of tea, someone flew up again.


    The monks who were watching were all ready to leave. When they saw someone else going up, they stopped again and continued to watch.


    "What went up just now seems to be Tuoba Mingyang!"


    "Now there''s a good play. Tuoba is famous, but he is the first master below the mysterious magic period in the northern region."


    "Not only the northern region, but also the experts in other regions can''t beat him!"


    "It must look good if two tigers compete!"


    Among the comments of countless monks, Tuoba Mingyang reached the top of the mountain and said to Xiao Lingyu, "I''m Tuoba Mingyang. Please give me your advice. I hope you will show mercy..."


    "If you want to fight, don''t be wordy. As I said, there will be no mercy."


    Xiao Lingyu replied coldly, and then suddenly asked, "which Tuoba family are you?"


    Tuoba Mingyang looked at the other party''s expression and was very unhappy. He proudly said, "Tuoba''s family in the north of the demon world, the Ming mainland!"


    Hearing this answer, Xiao Lingyu asked, "if I kill you here, will the strong of your Tuoba family come out?"


    Tuoba Mingyang immediately stared up and said angrily, "we are a fair challenge. Life and death depend on life. Naturally, no one will interfere. If you can kill me, you can rest assured to kill me!"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed and said, "ha ha... Well, it''s really the top rich family in the demon world. He has backbone and principles!"


    The reason why he asked was to deliberately let Tuoba Mingyang say this in front of countless monks. Originally, he said that whoever comes up will die. Tuoba Mingyang also went up against the wind, which made him very angry and impatient. In addition, he didn''t have any good feelings for Tuoba family. Naturally, he had more killing intention.


    "When death comes, dare you be arrogant!"


    Tuoba Mingyang has been completely angered. Now he doesn''t talk nonsense. He claps his head, heart and abdomen directly, and then his momentum begins to soar.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop and didn''t make a move. He stayed still and looked calmly waiting for Tuoba to become famous.


    In just two or three breaths, Tuoba''s momentum rose to the level comparable to the peak friars in the middle of the dark devil.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    Xiao Lingyu secretly praised him, but his expression was still calm, because don''t say that Tuoba''s fame was forcibly promoted to the peak of the middle period of the dark devil by secret arts. Even if he himself was the peak of the middle period of the dark devil, he had only one death.


    Tuoba Mingyang didn''t know what strength Xiao Lingyu had. When his momentum reached the top, he rushed to Xiao Lingyu. On the way, he had a magic weapon like a dagger in his hand.


    Tuoba became famous at this time, and the monks around saw only a vague figure.


    Xiao Lingyu only half narrowed his eyes and didn''t move at all.


    Tuoba''s famous mouth has shown a cruel smile. In his opinion, the reason why the other party doesn''t move is that his speed is too fast and the other party has no time to respond.


    The deadly and bloodthirsty dagger flashed cold in an instant and scratched at Xiao Lingyu''s throat.


    What makes Tuoba famous and blood boiling is that his dagger cuts each other''s throat very accurately


    But at the next moment, Tuoba Mingyang was stunned to find that the imaginary blood splashing did not appear. There was only a white mark on the other party''s neck, which was not cut, while his other arm was seized by the other party.


    "The elite of Tuoba family are so weak?"


    Xiao Lingyu and Tuoba looked at each other with disdain.


    Tuoba Mingyang looked at the ridicule on each other''s face and felt a burst of fear attack his heart.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Tuoba''s famous arm was torn off by Xiao Lingyu and thrown aside like garbage.


    Xiao Lingyu is waiting for his feet to kick Tuoba Mingyang. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Mingyang flew away first.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at the bowl sized blood hole on his shoulder, Tuoba''s famous face looked a little ferocious. He roared in the air and took a palm of his own head, heart and lower abdomen.


    Although Tuoba Mingyang was injured, his momentum was soaring again. Between two breaths, he had reached the peak of the later stage of xuanmo.


    Originally, he wanted to rush forward. When he saw the other party, he looked at himself with contempt. He suddenly felt so guilty that he slapped each of his three key points.


    The momentum of Tuoba''s fame continued to soar. Within a few moments, it was actually across the dark magic period and the early stage of the demon king!


    A friar at the peak of the later stage of the spirit devil was able to forcibly raise his strength to the early stage of the devil king with the help of the power of secret law!


    This shocked everyone. Even Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, but it was nothing to think that Tuoba family even had the devil level strong.


    "Die!"


    Tuoba rushed at Xiao Lingyu with great momentum. Before he got close, the dagger in his hand had drawn a cold light in the shape of a full moon machete and cut horizontally at Xiao Lingyu''s waist.


    This Sabre light already has the attack power of the master in the early days of the demon king, but Xiao Lingyu still stays where he is. It seems that he played a circle of Yin-Yang fish like formula lightly.


    The circle of Yin-Yang fish roared out and collided with the knife awn, and then they dissipated at the same time.


    At this time, Tuoba Mingyang had rushed close to Xiao Lingyu, and suddenly flashed to the right at the speed of demon king level. The dagger in his hand stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s temple.


    Xiao Lingyu still had a smile on his mouth. When the dagger was an inch away from him, he suddenly raised his arm. His index finger and middle finger clamped the dagger accurately.


    No matter how Tuoba Mingyang increases his strength, he can''t make his dagger move forward half a minute.


    "Still too weak..."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said something. Then his fingers suddenly turned, and the dagger broke away from Mingyang.

 Chapter 406

    Tuoba Mingyang''s surprise was uncontrollable, but he turned back very calmly and patted his forehead at the same time.


    But before Tuoba Mingyang photographed his belly, the palms all over the sky reappeared on the top of the mountain and all jumped at him quickly.


    At this time, Tuoba''s fear of fame became more powerful. It was the first time that a monk in the same period made him feel so powerless since he began to practice.


    As Tuoba Mingyang was anxious to unlock the seal again when he retreated just now, he did not choose to make effective defense at the first time, so it was too late for him to make defense when he woke up to the danger at this time.


    The palms all over the sky, like ghosts all over the sky, threw themselves on Tuoba Mingyang, and his body was like remnant leaves falling in the wind


    After all, Tuoba Mingyang didn''t really have the realm of the early stage of the demon king. In fact, his soul and demon baby were still at the peak of the later stage of the spirit demon. Even if he had the momentum of the early stage of the demon king, he couldn''t stop Xiao Lingyu''s crack baby devil''s palm.


    Bang!


    Tuoba''s famous body, like Song Yi''s body before, fell from the top of the mountain and hit the ground hard.


    This time, no one dared to go up to check. Everyone looked at Tuoba''s famous body and waited for him to stand up.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for 100% interest, Tuoba Mingyang not only didn''t stand up again, but his whole body didn''t even vibrate.


    Finally, someone scanned the past with magic knowledge, but he was stunned to find that Tuoba, who had just been amazing, had no sign of life at this time.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Tuoba Mingyang could raise his strength to the demon king period, let alone that even the demon king was killed by the one on the mountain!


    How can a friar in the spirit and devil realm have such strong strength?!


    In fact, if Tuoba was a real demon king level master, Xiao Lingyu could not kill him without moving his position.


    In this battle, all the friars around us turned around and left directly after waking up, and no one was lucky.


    And Tuoba''s famous body was taken away by the former purple friar.


    But before long, an expert suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain where Xiao Lingyu was located.


    The comer looked like a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. He squinted at Xiao Lingyu for a moment and asked, "did you kill Tuoba Mingyang?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts swept the other side impolitely, but he couldn''t spy on the other side''s strength, and he couldn''t even feel a trace of energy fluctuation. He could guess that the other side was definitely not the devil level, and it was conservatively estimated that it was also the early cultivation of the devil Emperor.


    "I killed him." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "So you knew he was my Tuoba family before you killed him?" the visitor asked again.


    "Not bad." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Since I know it''s my Tuoba family, how can I still kill?" the visitor asked with staring eyes.


    "He wants to kill me and uses such secret skills to forcibly improve his strength. Why can''t I kill him?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    "It seems that your excellency doesn''t pay attention to our Tuoba family." the visitor said angrily.


    "I warned him not to annoy me before I fought with Tuoba Mingyang. He said in advance that his challenge had nothing to do with Tuoba family. Even if he was killed here, there would be no strong people of Tuoba family to retaliate. Could it be that the people of Tuoba family didn''t mean what they said?" Xiao Lingyu seemed to be very angry.


    When the visitor heard this, his face changed and changed, as if he hesitated a little.


    The larger the family, the more scruples they have.


    Especially in places like Zhuxian mainland, there are many representatives of various forces in the demon world. None of those representatives is strong. Although they don''t move much, it doesn''t mean they don''t know something. What Tuoba Mingyang said before, countless friars are listening to it and naturally spread it. If Tuoba family retaliates at this time, It''s a bit of a bully.


    Moreover, the major forces and the leaders of the demon world have made it clear that on the continent of killing immortals, any friars below the dark magic period can only fight alone, and others can''t interfere. After that, there can''t be our strong ones to retaliate.


    Even though the Tuoba family was strong, Xiao Lingyu estimated that they did not dare to come to settle accounts with themselves openly, so he always put his position in a very prominent position.


    "Hum! You think things too simple! If I kill you, no one will ask."


    After a moment''s meditation, the visitor suddenly looked cold, then shook his body and flew to Xiao Lingyu.


    If the strong man of Tuoba family really ignores his face, other big forces may not stand out for Xiao Lingyu. After all, there is no big force behind him.


    Naturally, the speed of the devil emperor is not comparable to that of Xiao Lingyu. He almost just wants to raise his hand to resist, and the other party has arrived.


    "Young generation of Tuoba family, you have crossed the border!"


    Just when the devil emperor of Tuoba family was less than a foot away from Xiao Lingyu, the next moment his palm would be ruthlessly patted on Xiao Lingyu''s forehead, a figure blocked Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The devil emperor of the Tuoba family stopped and stared at the people who came suddenly. Then he hugged his fist and said, "senior, please give the Tuoba family a face."


    Although the visitor turned his back to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu also knew who she was, because she was wearing a red gauze skirt, which made Xiao Lingyu very familiar with both her figure and her breath.


    The person who comes is Miao Ying, who has the Miao Ying of the later cultivation of the devil.


    "You want to kill my man, and I want to give you face?" Miao Ying asked with a sneer.


    "Man?"


    The devil emperor of Tuoba family trembled and never thought that the two people in front had that kind of relationship.


    "Your Tuoba family has existed in the demon world for countless years, but it has always been annoying. I think it''s better to remove you from the demon world." Miao Ying said an amazing word in a flat tone.


    "Master, it''s a big tone. I Tuoba family can stand in the demon world for so many years. How can I be removed from the list with one word?" the demon emperor of Tuoba family laughed and said.


    There was such a movement here, which naturally attracted many experts to watch, most of which were the existence of the devil emperor level.


    "I know you don''t believe it. You think Tuoba Yi is at the top of the demon world, and your Tuoba family can never fall down. But in fact, if Tuoba Yi hadn''t hid like a shrinking turtle, he might have died a long time ago."


    Miao Ying said that not only the devil emperor of Tuoba family, but also the experts in the demon world who were watching from afar frowned.


    "By the way, what am I doing talking to you? Words are always useless. It''s better to be practical."


    Miaoying finished his words, he waved his hand and made a bloody glow to cover the devil emperor of Tuoba family. After a moment, the devil emperor disappeared without a trace.


    "Everyone has already said that the dark devil, the devil king, the devil emperor and even the devil can''t participate in the struggle below the dark devil period. The younger generation of the Tuoba family crossed the border. I''ll kill him here. Do you have any opinion?"


    Miaoying snapped at the bloody light and scattered it, and then asked the powerful people in the demon world around with a smile.


    Everyone didn''t answer, and the expression on his face was a little complicated.


    "Taoist friends, at present, the space barrier between the immortal and demon worlds is about to crack, and the two worlds are about to usher in a war. Please put down your personal gratitude and resentment first. It''s not too late for us to win the immortal world together." an old man flew closer and said with an arch hand.


    The old man is obviously also a demon.


    "I will help in the battle of the demon world, but even if there is no Tuoba family in the demon world, I can win the fairy world." Miaoying replied calmly.


    "Tuoba family is also the top force in the demon world. There are countless strong people in the family, and Tuoba Yi is the strong one. Taoist friends said that it would be difficult to remove him. If we fight for both defeat and injury at that time, it would be very unfavorable to our side in the demon world. There are few demon masters. If there are two not in their heyday at that time, it will certainly have a great impact. I hope Taoist friends will think twice before they act." The old man shook his head and said with a look of profound righteousness.

 Chapter 407

    "Hehe, it''s easy to destroy a Tuoba family. I fought with Tuoba Yi before. He planted a magic spell on me, but he was seriously injured. Now if I see you again, I will kill him within three moves!" Miaoying said confidently.


    Miaoying was cursed last time and nearly died, but she finally saved her life. She was blessed by misfortune. In the later stage of the devil, she can naturally underestimate Tuo Bayi.


    "I advise Taoist friends to consider this matter after the battle between the immortal and the devil, otherwise..." the old man didn''t finish his words.


    "Otherwise, do you want to help Tuo Bayi?" Miao Ying asked later.


    "We are not helping Tuoba Taoist friends or Tuoba family, but helping the demon world." the old man said with great righteousness.


    "No matter how you choose, I must destroy the Tuoba family first. As for your help, I''m afraid it won''t change the situation, but will burn yourself. In fact, your real enemy is not the strong in the fairy world, let alone me." Miaoying is still very calm.


    "Who is our enemy?" the old man asked curiously.


    "Then you will know that the three realms will not be peaceful in a million years. You''d better consider protecting yourself. Don''t think about defeating the fairyland or helping the demon or family." Miaoying said vaguely.


    Seeing that Miao Ying was not lying, the old man frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and said, "is it the one on the blood moon continent..."


    Miao Ying cut off and said, "the seal is broken. With that person''s ability, do you think he will die? It will be a million years at most. He will reach the peak again and be invincible in the three realms again."


    The old man''s face changed greatly, but then he said: "the people who surrounded and sealed him at the beginning are either destroyed by the ash under the God''s robbery, or have gone to the divine world. Even if he recovers his strength, he can''t kill innocent people to vent his anger?"


    Miao Ying said with a smile, "if you say so, it proves that you are afraid. I believe you all know a little about his temper. Once he recovers his strength after being sealed for so many years, God knows what he will do."


    The old man''s expression was complicated again, but then he laughed and said, "anyway, I have no hatred with him. Why worry about it?"


    But when the old man finished this sentence, he flashed away without persuading Miao Ying.


    The venerable and strong left, and seemed to be scared away. Naturally, the other monks around would not stay long, but also dispersed one after another.


    "Why are you here too?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled when Miaoying turned around.


    "Why, you don''t want me to come?" Miaoying replied unhappily.


    "That''s not true. I just think you left without saying goodbye last time. It''s probably that you don''t want to see me again." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "The reason why I left in a hurry last time was to go back and settle accounts with Tuo Bayi." Miaoying explained.


    "Did you find it?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "I found it and had another fight." Miaoying replied.


    "What''s the result?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Before I went to double cultivation with you, he drew with me. In the battle of the Ming Dynasty, although he put the soul killing curse into my body, he was also seriously injured. When I found him again, I was in the later stage of the devil. He not only didn''t make half progress, but he was still seriously injured. How could he be my opponent? However, when he saw me, he seemed to see the difference between us He ran away without taking any action. "Miao Ying said easily.


    "So you came here to see me?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Not all. I''m here because there''s going to be a crack in the space between the immortal and the devil. I think Tuo Bayi will come and also want to see the means of the strong in the immortal world." Miao Ying said.


    "Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to fight with Tuoba''s family for a token. With your wealth, strength and qualification, why go to that independent space to seek opportunities?" Miaoying seems to be very puzzled.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and said truthfully, "I''m not looking for opportunities, but I want to go to the fairy world with the help of that independent space."


    Hearing this, Miao Ying frowned slightly and said, "why do you want to go to the fairyland?"


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment and said, "find someone."


    "That person must be very important to you?" Miao Ying asked with concern.


    "Very important." Xiao Lingyu nodded, but he was afraid that Miao Ying would ask again.


    "What I want to remind you is that even if you can cross the entire independent space, there must be strong people in the fairy world guarding the exit on the other side. Once you appear in the fairy world, you are likely to lose your life." Miaoying didn''t ask, but just reminded.


    "I can pretend to be a friar in the fairy world." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Then how do you come back? Wait for the next independent space in the two space barriers?" Miaoying asked.


    "Well... I don''t know." Xiao Lingyu replied with a helpless look.


    "So, you probably don''t intend to come back." Miao Ying''s pretty face also showed a wry smile.


    Xiao Lingyu was speechless and could only be silent.


    "Ah, it seems that I am like this." Miao Ying sighed after a long time, and the bitter smile on her face turned into self mockery and sadness.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why. Seeing Miao Ying''s expression, she suddenly felt a little distressed for her, but she was an expert in the later stage of the demon Zun. Why should she feel distressed for her?


    "You don''t need to be protected in the later stage of the devil, but there are people in the fairy world who need my protection." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help explaining.


    "I hope we can have a chance to see you again, and I hope you can give me a greater surprise when we see you again."


    After Miao Ying put down this sentence, it seemed difficult to face Xiao Lingyu. Unexpectedly, her body directly faded and disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu felt regretful again, and his thoughts were tangled.


    In any case, he and Anya have not only the reality of husband and wife, but also the name of husband and wife, and they have excellent feelings. He and Miao Ying only have the reality of husband and wife... He still knows how to choose.


    "If you are true to me, I will live up to you."


    Looking at the direction of Miaoying''s disappearance, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said after a moment of silence: "I also hope we can see each other again, and I hope to see you next time. I no longer need your protection, but protect you."


    After that, Xiao Lingyu sat down cross legged and continued to wait for the opening of the independent space.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu had that sentence just now was also because he suddenly thought that Miao Ying had just said that he was her man.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that Miaoying didn''t go too far, and magic knowledge kept staring at him. When he heard his words, Miaoying''s face, which was full of disappointment, depression, self mockery and sadness, disappeared and was replaced by smiling.


    "A good man should be brave, not borrow other people''s wings, ride the wind and cross the three realms. Only in this way can he be my wonderful man." after laughing, Miao Ying murmured to the mountain where Xiao Lingyu was located.


    With Tuoba''s fame and the devil emperor of Tuoba family, naturally no one dared to provoke Xiao Lingyu, and everyone said privately: "the strong man on the mountain is a man of a powerful woman at the demon level!"


    After waiting for nearly 200 years, the four independent spaces finally appeared at the entrance.


    "All friars with tokens ranking less than 40000 can arrive at the independent space entrance within two hours. They can''t wait after the expiration of the time limit!"


    After hearing this majestic and powerful voice, everyone got up one after another and went to the four independent spaces that had already been determined.


    At this time, in the sky of Zhuxian continent, there are four groups of misty clouds that explode and flash silver. That is the entrance of four independent spaces, which has been guarded by countless powerful people in the demon world.


    As soon as the monks with tokens approached the entrance, they were ordered to enter it immediately and not stay.

 Chapter 408

    Xiao Lingyu had been here a long time, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he kept looking around, as if he was waiting for someone to see him off.


    Miaoying still stared at Xiao Lingyu in the distance. Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s appearance, she was reluctant to give up, but also sweet. She knew that Xiao Lingyu was waiting for herself, so she also knew that Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about herself.


    "Demon world, I will come back again!"


    Miao Ying never appeared. After all the monks entered the independent space, Xiao Lingyu roared and entered the misty entrance.


    Although it was the entrance, it was not safe inside. Xiao Lingyu had just entered it when he saw a friar in the later stage of the spirit devil accidentally hit by a sharp blade like space turbulence and died on the spot.


    The entrance is so dangerous. It can be imagined that the independent space must not be a place for good. Xiao Lingyu threw aside his thoughts and continued to move forward with full vigilance.


    The more forward, the more disordered the spatial force of the entrance, and the rampant spatial turbulence can be seen everywhere.


    Xiao Lingyu spread out the wings of extreme speed to avoid the turbulence in space at extreme speed. If he is hit occasionally, his wings can also absorb the power of space.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu crossed the entrance and came to a misty world.


    Most of the monks who came before him had flown away, and some of them stopped here. They all looked nervous and palpitating.


    The danger of the entrance alone has taken the lives of nearly a thousand monks. The danger of this trip is beyond the imagination of many unprepared monks.


    Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t delay in place and continued to move quickly towards the front.


    This piece of independent space has a huge area. If Xiao Lingyu wants to go to the fairyland, he must be able to find an exit from the fairyland.


    The only way to find the exit of the fairyland is to catch a fairyland man and let him lead the way.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to seek any chance here. He just wanted to go to the fairyland. Therefore, for him, the top priority now is to find a person in the fairyland first.


    So Xiao Lingyu was on full alert, and how fast he could drive, he did his best to move forward, and carefully searched for the breath of life.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knew that it was impossible to see people in the fairyland at the beginning. After all, the entrance to the fairyland had just been opened, and the people in the fairyland had just come in.


    Naturally, no one can tell how large this independent space is, but it is said that those independent spaces in the past were very broad, almost like a medium-sized demon world continent.


    With such a large area, even if Xiao Lingyu travels at full speed without stopping in the middle, there is no delay. It will take at least nearly a thousand years to cross it. Therefore, it is conservatively estimated that he will have to fly at full speed for 800 years before he can meet the people in the fairy world. After all, it is impossible for a monk below the mysterious magic period to be as fast as him.


    After an hour, Xiao Lingyu finally flew out of the misty world, and his eyes finally opened up.


    Indeed, as rumored, the land of independent space can be described as devastated. Thick black smoke columns can be seen everywhere towering into the sky, and large pits and wide gullies can also be seen.


    Except for no stumps, broken arms and charred bodies, it looks like a battlefield where fierce fighting has just happened, rather than a place where opportunities are hidden.


    After stopping and looking at it for a while, Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward with a calm face.


    Half a year later, Xiao Lingyu stopped again, because in his mind, there was a very tall mountain not far from his left, and at the top of the mountain, there was white snow. What''s more strange is that there were countless white lotus flowers in the white snow.


    In the past six months, Xiao Lingyu has also seen many mountains. He has seen mountains higher than this mountain, but he has never seen snow on any mountain. He has never seen any living creatures all the way.


    His heart was very strange, so he flew to the mountain.


    Although he didn''t come here to seek the opportunity, if the opportunity was in front of him, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t mind taking some treasures to the fairy world.


    Flying to the waist of the mountain, and then up, the space pressure gradually increased. Even Xiao Lingyu felt it was difficult to continue to climb.


    This independent space is in the space barrier of the two worlds of immortals and demons. The space pressure is much higher than that of the two worlds of immortals and demons. Xiao Lingyu can climb such a mountain in the demon world, but it takes a lot of effort in this independent space.


    It took Xiao Lingyu nearly two hours to fly to the place with snow and snow lotus.


    He looked around carefully with his mind. Xiao Lingyu didn''t find any danger, nor did any dangerous Qi machine show up. Then he took out a small shovel specially for collecting advanced medicinal materials and dug into the root of the snow lotus.


    Unexpectedly, the little shovel just touched the root of Xuelian, and the Xuelian in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes was gone.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and said in secret that it was bad, so he jumped back.


    While retreating, he was stunned to find that the mountain was still there, but all the snow on the mountain disappeared, but there was still a breath of ice and cold, which turned into a cold fog.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had been cheated by a high-level magic trick. It was really difficult for him to have an insight into some clever magic tricks because he was not in the dark magic stage.


    When the cold fog hit, he was about to cover himself. Xiao Lingyu quickly pinched the chaotic magic seal and beat it out first.


    The chaotic magic seal did not disappoint Xiao Lingyu. In an instant, it scattered the cold fog. However, after the cold fog dispersed, it gathered together again in an instant and rushed at Xiao Lingyu again.


    The six magic immortal beads also flew out of themselves and threw a circle of sacred light mask to cage Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    The cold fog was blocked outside by the holy light mask. It couldn''t make a breakthrough, but it flew away by itself, and then turned into an ice cone, whistling and stabbing.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to test the various attacks of the cold fog, so he resisted them with a sacred mask. However, for the sake of caution, he had held the silver moon breaking knife in his hand.


    With a bang, the ice cone pierced the holy light mask and really broke the holy light mask, but the ice cone also ran out of power and exploded into countless ice crystals.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had fallen halfway up the mountain, but no attack came.


    He looked at the top of the mountain and waited for a full cup of tea. There was no movement at the top of the mountain.


    There is no snow and no snow lotus. The whole mountain top is bare, just like the mountains in other places.


    As for the cold fog, there was no trace.


    Just now those ice crystals also fell to the ground, turned into drops of cold water, and then penetrated into the rocks.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly. He didn''t want to waste time here. He put away the six magic immortal beads and turned to go.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just turned around, a cold fog appeared behind him. When he turned around again, he had wrapped himself up.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and there was chaos and true fire around him.


    When the cold fog met the chaotic real fire, they sent out a crackling subtle explosion, and no one could do anything.


    Xiao Lingyu then poured his skills into the silver moon broken knife, and immediately a knife awn appeared. Then he swung the silver moon broken knife around him, and the cold fog shrouded around suddenly shrank, and then began to dissipate.


    Everything returned to calm after two breaths, and there was no abnormality around.


    Xiao Lingyu was also very helpless. After waiting for a while, he didn''t want to entangle with it, so he left quickly.


    But whenever he flies a distance, the cold fog will appear again, like bone maggots. If he stops to attack, the cold fog will dissipate by itself.

 Chapter 409

    After so many times, Xiao Lingyu could not get rid of the cold fog even if he accelerated. Fortunately, he ignored it. Anyway, all kinds of attacks of the cold fog could not pose a threat to him. He just wanted to fly with all his strength.


    A few days later, in Xiao Lingyu''s mind, there was another mountain with snow and countless snow lotus covering the top of the mountain.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t go up to check, and even walked around from a distance.


    What he didn''t expect was that the cold fog behind him suddenly made a strange sound, and then the snow and snow lotus on the top of the mountain nearby suddenly disappeared


    Xiao Lingyu''s head was very big, because there was another cold fog behind him.


    The two cold fogs are constantly attacking Xiao Lingyu, but they still can''t help Xiao Lingyu. They just keep chasing. Xiao Lingyu has no way to do this.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu would see a mountain with snow and snow lotus every few days, and there were more and more cold fog behind him.


    Although these cold fog can''t hurt him, it can slow him down a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu has a headache, but in addition to moving forward and trying to get rid of it quickly, he can only stop occasionally and attack indiscriminately to vent his anger.


    Nearly 20 years later, there were countless strands of cold fog around Xiao Lingyu. They were connected like a sea of fog. From time to time, they made frightening strange noises together.


    Obviously he would shout, but Xiao Lingyu could not feel the slightest breath of life from them.


    There are too many cold fog around. Xiao Lingyu, who is not familiar with this independent space, naturally gradually loses his original direction. Now, where the cold fog invades with low frequency, he flies in which direction, because he knows that danger will come. These cold fog will never follow him so simply, so he should save his skills, Try to face the danger at your best.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was also worried that if he moved forward like this, it would be easy for these cold fog to block him where they wanted to go.


    So more than ten years later, Xiao Lingyu was forced to a gully that he didn''t know how wide. When those cold fog came here, they all stopped behind him. It seemed that they didn''t dare to get too close to the gully.


    "It seems that there are articles here. I don''t know what they mean by forcing me here?" Xiao Lingyu frowned at the gully and didn''t understand the tunnel.


    The gullies in front should be very deep, filled with misty cold fog. It is difficult to see too far, and even ideas are greatly limited.


    Although Xiao Lingyu had lost his patience and wanted to get rid of these cold fog, he knew there was a problem ahead. He felt that he could never try to leap over this gully and do it according to the ideas of those cold fog.


    But after the cold fog stayed behind him for a moment, it rushed frantically at Xiao Lingyu.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu tried his best to resist, he was pushed down.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, as soon as he retreated over the gully, there was an extremely heavy pull on him. He couldn''t hold on for a moment. His body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and he couldn''t stop falling on the ground of the gully.


    At the bottom of the gully, there was a very strong suction, which made Xiao Lingyu hit it hard.


    Not to mention Xiao Lingyu, even those erratic cold fog were dragged down over the gully.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu fell to the bottom of the gully. First, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and the brittle sound of bone fracture came out, and then came bursts of ice and cold.


    There was thick and hard ice at the bottom of the gully. What was more frightening was that Xiao Lingyu, who was running with chaotic real fire, felt extremely cold at this time.


    The cold fog, after falling, turned into a fog and penetrated into the ice.


    After resting on the ice for a while and taking himself a healing pill, Xiao Lingyu stood up in pain.


    Looking up, there was a flat ice layer everywhere, curling up in cold air.


    "Why is it so cold here? Why does it have such a strong suction?" Xiao Lingyu looked around blankly and didn''t understand the tunnel.


    Not long later, he turned around and looked at the ice covered cliff, which was unknown high, and pondered for a while.


    It was so cold that Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger too long. After pondering, he took out the silver moon broken knife and went to the bottom of the cliff.


    Holding the silver moon knife high, Xiao Lingyu chiseled a small cave above his head, and then climbed up.


    Although the suction here is strong, it is still very easy for him to climb up two meters.


    After climbing into the small cave, he held up the silver moon knife again, dug a small cave above his head, and then climbed in


    It took Xiao Lingyu more than half a year to climb to the top of the cliff.


    But just reaching the position where he stood before the fall, the countless cold fog rushed up again and pushed him to the cliff in the twinkling of an eye.


    After half a year''s efforts, Xiao Lingyu fell on the ice at the bottom of the cliff again and broke several bones.


    "The back road has been blocked by those cold fog. It seems that I have to move forward."


    After recovering from his injury, Xiao Lingyu walked slowly with his back to the cliff with a depressed face.


    He knew that there must be a cliff in front of him. He could only climb over the cliff in front of him to leave the gully.


    What is uncertain is whether there are countless conscious cold fog guarding the opposite cliff.


    On the ice at the bottom of the cliff, it was always very quiet. Xiao Lingyu walked slowly without any obstacles and dangers.


    But over time, as he got closer and closer to the center at the bottom of the cliff, he could clearly feel that the suction of the ice was getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Xiao Lingyu''s forward speed was getting slower and slower, and the cold poured into his body, which was gradually unbearable to him.


    But there was no shadow on the opposite cliff.


    "If I go on like this, I don''t think I can get to the opposite side. I''ll be frozen into an ice sculpture here."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to move on. He first turned around and walked back for a while, and then stopped to think for a long time.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t think of a way to live or die. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Let''s change direction."


    Xiao Lingyu finally stopped moving forward and walked to his left.


    There was almost no change in the suction of the ice and the surrounding temperature. Xiao Lingyu walked for nearly two months and didn''t come to the end, let alone found any abnormality.


    "It seems that there is still a way out if you have to go forward with your back to the coming cliff."


    Xiao Lingyu stopped and turned to the right, but soon after, he stopped because the suction was too large and the temperature was too low.


    "I''d like to see what articles are down here!"


    The angry Xiao Lingyu cleaved to the ground with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Although the ground is extremely hard, even if it is the best magic weapon, it can only leave a shallow white mark on it, but it can''t stop the attack of high-level artifact.


    Once the knife went down, the ice cracked into a crack that was one foot long, two fingers wide and half a foot deep, but then the cold air gushed out of the crack and recovered automatically.


    Xiao Lingyu repeatedly waved the silver moon breaking knife in his hand. The automatic recovery speed of the ice layer is far less than the speed of Xiao Lingyu''s destruction.


    As a result, the cracks in the ice naturally become larger and deeper.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was forced to have no way to go, never stopped and kept splitting the crack. He would never stop until he reached the deepest place.


    Fortunately, even if it was all the way down, the cold and suction from the ice did not change at all, and Xiao Lingyu was able to continue.

 Chapter 410

    The ice is too thick. Even if it was dug with artifact, it took Xiao Lingyu a full year to reach the bottom of the ice.


    To his disappointment, the bottom of the ice is frozen soil, which is no different.


    From the bottom forward, the temperature will also drop to an unbearable level, and the gravity will also continue to increase.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu had to use the silver moon knife to split the frozen soil and continue down.


    It took another year for the permafrost to get low, but the temperature and gravity remained unchanged, and Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t move forward.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu happy is that if he continues to go down, the temperature will be higher and higher, and the gravity will be weaker.


    It was only less than half a month that the temperature in the deep underground had returned to normal, and the gravity was almost the same as that in other parts of the independent space.


    Then Xiao Lingyu no longer went down, but waved the silver moon breaking knife to the front.


    Further on, the temperature and gravity remained normal, and Xiao Lingyu grew a mouthful of depression.


    Fortunately, I have an artifact like silver moon breaking knife. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years I will be trapped on the ice.


    The underlying soil layer did not have strong quality. Xiao Lingyu opened the way with artifact, and the speed was not slow. But after about half a year, he was depressed and found that gravity was strengthening and the temperature was falling rapidly.


    Then dig down!


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had dug into the magma deep underground, and the surrounding gravity and temperature were the same, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    What made him more strange was that the underground magma was supposed to be a heat wave, but it was very cold when it was burning.


    "What should I do? Should I jump into the magma and continue to dig down?" Xiao Lingyu looked sad.


    There was no better way around. Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to continue to dig below the magma.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to jump down, a cold fire rolled towards him. He almost subconsciously waved his silver moon breaking knife and cleaved to the fire. At the same time, the chaotic real fire also formed a circle of protection around him.


    The silver moon breaking knife that burst out of chaos just divided the fire into two, but it could not avoid Xiao Lingyu being shrouded in the fire.


    Fortunately, the quality of chaotic real fire was not low, which helped Xiao Lingyu block out all the flames, while Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to quickly wave the silver moon breaking knife to split the flames into streamers.


    Strangely, the streamers that had originally spilled out gathered together again after a moment, and formed a fire light again. They turned into a long gun with fire and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    The long gun seemed mighty, but it collapsed and dispersed again after being cut by the silver moon breaking knife, but it fell into the magma and disappeared.


    The characteristics of the fire were very similar to those of the cold fog.


    Xiao Lingyu waited for a while and was about to act according to the original plan. From the surface of the magma, countless flames suddenly appeared.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, these flames also made a strange cry together, and then all rushed to him.


    That strange cry was the same as those made by the cold fog turned into snow and snow lotus!


    Xiao Lingyu had a terrible headache. He jumped up and retreated up along the hole he had dug.


    The fire light chased to the surface of the ice and then retreated like a tide. It seems that they don''t want to come to the ice.


    Still unable to move forward, even the way down was blocked. Xiao Lingyu felt that he was in a desperate situation where there was no great danger.


    His face was changing indefinitely. After a long time, Xiao Lingyu looked determined and jumped down into the hole he had dug again.


    Over the underground magma, countless fire waves surged again, just like countless deadly ghosts.


    Xiao Lingyu did not retreat, but waved his silver moon breaking knife to resist, and fell into the magma at the same time.


    But then he was surrounded by countless fire waves, which made it difficult for him to dive and retreat.


    Constantly releasing the real fire of chaos and waving the silver moon breaking knife, Xiao Lingyu''s consumption is not great, but it is absolutely difficult to persist for too long.


    After holding on for a while, he found that these fire waves seemed to want to drive him in a certain direction.


    At present, there is no retreat or way out. Xiao Lingyu has no good way. Fortunately, he will let go and follow the wishes of these fire waves.


    "I''ll see what tricks you can play!" Xiao Lingyu thought stiffly.


    In order to reduce the consumption, Xiao Lingyu was always just defending and had no counterattack. Finally, he was brought to a fire.


    However, it is in front. In fact, there is still a long distance, but the flame is huge and can be seen very clearly from a distance.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingyu found that he had actually advanced a long distance. Originally, he should have been unable to resist gravity and extreme cold for such a long time, but those flames seemed to have a relatively safe route. Under their guidance, Xiao Lingyu zigzagged for half a year, but the surrounding temperature and gravity were within the tolerable range.


    At this point, the flames were no longer close to Xiao Lingyu, and they looked like they didn''t dare to move forward.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to move on, but stared at the flame.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, he found that there seemed to be something substantial in the fire. Just because there was a thick flame, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see it clearly.


    Although there is no fire around, the surrounding temperature and gravity are still normal, no difference from the outside.


    Just in the fire and around Xiao Lingyu, countless fires are guarding, and Xiao Lingyu can''t retreat calmly.


    "It seems that the key to the problem is you." Xiao Lingyu stared at the fire and said calmly.


    It was no way to wait. After watching for a while, Xiao Lingyu hardened his head and walked towards the flame.


    The closer he was to the flame, the more strange Xiao Lingyu felt, because there were two distinct smells coming from it.


    After feeling it carefully, Xiao Lingyu was very familiar with a very pure smell of magic flame.


    Xiao Lingyu is not very familiar with another breath, but he can also judge that it should be a pure ice cold attribute.


    Moreover, there was a fluctuation of fairy power in the cold attribute.


    The magic flame obviously comes from the fire, and the ice cold with fairy breath must come from the baby in the fire. Their attributes are completely opposite. It''s just like this at this time. Xiao Lingyu can think that this more aggressive magic flame wants to refine or erode the ice cold baby, or suppress and seal.


    A little closer, Xiao Lingyu could see the shape of the cold treasure in the demon flame. It was a diamond crystal, about the size of a palm.


    "Cold pulp?!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart trembled, because the appearance of the crystal was the same as that of Han Sui.


    On the Feiyu continent of the cultivation world, Xiao Lingyu once got a cold pith, but that cold pith is very different from this one.


    The cold marrow of the cultivation world is the cold essence of the cultivation world. Its value and quality are comparable to immortal treasures, and the quality of the cold marrow here is comparable to divine treasures.


    No wonder the ice above will be so solid and the temperature will be so low. It turns out that there is a cold pulp below.


    Even if the cold marrow is wrapped by the magic flame and the cold air overflows faintly, it can form an ice layer with quality comparable to the best magic ware outside. We can imagine how good its own quality is.

 Chapter 411

    As for those gravities, it is estimated that they are mostly formed by the struggle between cold marrow and magic flame.


    It is precisely because here, the two high-level beings fight and suppress each other, so the surrounding can be so calm.


    In the process of their struggle, the spilled energy or the special effects they form need to leave here for a distance to be reflected.


    Xiao Lingyu soon came to a place less than three feet away from the evil flame. All the flames that used to make a strange cry from time to time were quiet.


    Those firelights seemed to be very nervous at this time, even more nervous than Xiao Lingyu.


    But Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what to do at this time. No matter whether the demon flame or the cold marrow existed consciously, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to provoke any of them. At least their power would not be worse than that of the general strong at the beginning of respect.


    But if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t want to leave here himself.


    Xiao Lingyu stood in front of the magic flame for a long time. Finally, he crossed his heart and poured his skills into the silver moon breaking knife. Then a colored Firebird threw out and went to the flame.


    The prestige of the colored Firebird is absolutely stronger than any top-grade magic weapon, and also stronger than those quasi artifact. As for whether it can be compared with the real artifact, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know.


    It seems to feel the threat from the colored Firebird. The magic flame suddenly divided into a fire wave, and the fire wave quickly turned into a fire snake, entangled with the colored Firebird, and finally dissipated at the same time.


    That magic flame can easily resist the attack of colored Firebirds, and it can be seen from its ability to resist that it does have consciousness.


    As soon as the colored Firebird dissipated, the magic flame ejected a fire snake again. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to urge the silver moon broken knife to release the colored Firebird again, but the six magic immortal beads had already formed a sacred lightsaber and split at the firesnake.


    The attack power of the holy lightsaber is slightly stronger than the best magic weapon. Naturally, it can''t stop the fire snake, but can only weaken its power.


    The weakened fire snake was later broken up by the chaotic magic seal photographed by Xiao Lingyu.


    But then, in an instant, seven fire snakes appeared again, which made Xiao Lingyu''s scalp numb.


    One fire snake still needs to do his best to resist. When seven snakes come together, Xiao Lingyu estimates that he can''t stop them all.


    Before the seven fire snakes were put out, the evil flame was suddenly shocked, and a cold breath gushed out of it.


    The cold marrow was trembling violently in the magic flame, which made the magic flame tremble constantly.


    Obviously, the devil''s flame attacked Xiao Lingyu, making its power to suppress the cold marrow much weaker. The cold marrow is trying to break through.


    Cold marrow''s resistance made the devil flame tremble. The seven fire snakes could not attack Xiao Lingyu, but quickly returned to the devil flame.


    It can be seen that the power of the devil''s flame is a little stronger than the cold marrow. If the power is divided, it is difficult to continue to suppress the cold marrow.


    The seven fire snakes disappeared, and Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    The reason why he attacked was not to help cold marrow get out of trouble, but to make a little change here and find an opportunity to leave here.


    The cold marrow seemed to have found a chance to get rid of it. It kept beating in the magic flame, making the magic flame constantly change its shape.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated again and decided to help the cold marrow, so the silver moon broken knife ejected a colored Firebird.


    The evil flame then divided a fire snake to resist.


    The fire snake collides with the colored fire bird, and then dissipates at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to chop out colored Firebirds and attack with chaotic magic seal


    In this way, the colored Firebird split by Xiao Lingyu can continuously consume the power of the evil flame, and the cold marrow is beating more and more fiercely.


    After all, the evil flame was conscious. It knew that it was very unfavorable to itself, but there was no good way. When it determined that it could not continue to suppress, it took the initiative to abandon the cold marrow, directly integrated into a fire snake and rushed at Xiao Lingyu.


    In the view of the devil flame, the reason why he can''t suppress the cold marrow is that there is such a human friar making trouble, so he must kill the human friar first.


    Several fire snakes are hard for Xiao Lingyu to resist. The whole evil flame turns into a fire snake, and Xiao Lingyu can''t resist it.


    First, he cut out the colored Firebird, then asked six magic immortal beads to help resist it, and then photographed the chaotic magic seal


    Unfortunately, these attacks that any demon king level master dared not underestimate did not have any effect in front of the devil flame, but they were directly defeated when they just came into contact with the devil flame, and the devil flame continued to move forward without losing any momentum.


    "It''s over!"


    When the heat wave came, Xiao Lingyu felt desperate.


    Before the evil flame wreaked havoc on Xiao Lingyu, the cold marrow that had just gained freedom released a cold fog and rolled up to Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    One cold and one heat acted on Xiao Lingyu at the same time. The two were neutralized quickly, while Xiao Lingyu was unharmed.


    "This cold marrow still has a little conscience!"


    Xiao Lingyu found that he was all right and praised him with joy.


    At this time, the devil flame and cold fog enveloped Xiao Lingyu''s whole body at the same time, but he didn''t feel anything strange, but he didn''t dare to move.


    All the conscious flames that had been watching around rushed towards Xiao Lingyu after a strange cry.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that after the fire came, they all strengthened the power of cold marrow and tried to suppress the devil flame.


    Although these fire lights have no great influence on the magic flame, they are too many and can help the cold marrow counteract the magic flame.


    For two hours, the fire was completely consumed by the devil''s flame, but at this time, countless cold fog poured in, still helping the cold marrow.


    The ground is collapsing, and the thick ice layer on the ground is also dissolving rapidly, and the force of ice and cold is constantly gathering here.


    The icy and cold breath around Xiao Lingyu is getting stronger and weaker, and the hot breath is getting weaker and weaker. The devil flame sees that the situation is unlucky, so it will be separated from Xiao Lingyu. Unfortunately, the surroundings have been surrounded by boundless ice and cold, and the thick ice and cold energy is constantly pouring in, so that the devil flame can''t escape.


    The devil flame estimated that he didn''t expect that he had been trying to suppress this cold marrow for countless years, but in the end, he was suppressed and sealed in turn.


    The cold marrow is more like lying on the salary, hiding the courage and forbearing for many years. It has been working hard before. It only waits for the current counterattack. Once the counterattack is like a thunderbolt.


    The appearance of Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyu''s attack on the demon flame seem to give Han Sui an opportunity, or it may awaken Han Sui''s fighting spirit.


    Even though the devil''s flame struggled hard, it seemed to be in vain. The boundless cold wave kept coming, and it was hard to move.


    Fortunately, the evil flame has been around Xiao Lingyu, otherwise the ice cold from the cold marrow can definitely freeze his body instantly.


    However, at this time, the cold marrow was too powerful, and the cold had suppressed the high temperature of the magic flame. Xiao Lingyu also felt that it was too cold around. Even if there was a magic flame package, he was covered with frost.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu had to run the chaotic true fire again to improve the temperature in his body.


    The cold marrow constantly erupted a cold fog, constantly killing the power of the magic flame. There was boundless cold to support the cold marrow. The cold marrow did not necessarily consume much, but the magic flame was getting weaker and weaker.


    Xiao Lingyu saw clearly that Han Sui didn''t want to help himself solve the threat of the devil''s flame, but didn''t want Han Sui to escape... Han Sui also wanted to refine the devil''s flame.


    "The existence of these two distinct attributes is also of great use to each other? They must be, otherwise they won''t try so hard to refine each other... But although I helped Han Sui turn the situation around, it doesn''t seem to take care of me." Xiao Lingyu thought sadly.

 Chapter 412

    Han Sui really didn''t mean to take care of Xiao Lingyu. At this time, he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to leave the evil flame and directly refine it. As for whether Xiao Lingyu is dead or alive in the evil flame, he didn''t care at all.


    For many years, many monks have been driven by cold fog and fire, but almost no one can threaten the devil flame. After waiting for so many years, it is not easy to wait for an opportunity. It will never be wasted easily.


    This is an independent space. There are restrictions on the monks from the immortal and devil circles. It is difficult for the monks who do not reach the mysterious and devil realm to reach here. Even if they come, it is difficult to pose a threat to the devil flame. Only with the abnormal nature of Xiao Lingyu, can the devil flame be difficult to stabilize with the cultivation of not reaching the mysterious and devil realm.


    Gradually, the evil flame seemed to know that it was doomed today. After resisting for a while, it was directly and automatically integrated into the chaotic real fire released by Xiao Lingyu.


    Originally, with Xiao Lingyu''s current skills, he could not refine such advanced magic flame, and his body could not bear the impact brought by this kind of magic flame, but this magic flame took the initiative to take refuge, and the magic flame was greatly limited by the cold at this time, and the chaotic real fire was also an advanced fire, which enabled the magic flame to integrate into the chaotic real fire.


    After the fusion of the two advanced flames, the quality has been greatly improved, which is enough to easily resist the attack of the cold. However, the evil flame then devours the chaotic real fire and has a tendency to directly erase Xiao Lingyu.


    Only by erasing Xiao Lingyu can the chaos true fire be in a state of no owner, and the devil flame can regain its freedom without any restriction.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to see this situation, it''s a pity that he couldn''t stop it himself.


    However, like Xiao Lingyu, that cold marrow doesn''t want to see this situation. If the chaotic true fire is completely subdued by the devil flame and the two are perfectly integrated, then the next bad luck must be that cold marrow.


    Therefore, Han Sui flew to Xiao Lingyu''s head and mobilized boundless cold power to pour into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s internal situation is very difficult. Naturally, he is unable and doesn''t want to resist the cold. He just asks the chaotic demon baby to release the chaotic true fire with all his strength.


    It''s also thanks to Xiao Lingyu''s strong physical quality. Otherwise, if you change an ordinary monk, I''m afraid your vitality will wither at the moment of extreme cold.


    After the cold force entered the body, it didn''t destroy Xiao Lingyu''s body, but directly jumped at the chaotic real fire fused with the devil flame.


    Cold and heat were fighting in Xiao Lingyu''s body. Xiao Lingyu''s expression was very painful, but he knew he had to hold on.


    Qi Han''s power is not very interested in the chaotic real fire, but they are extremely disgusted with the devil flame, and almost all their power has acted on the devil flame.


    Although the evil flame actively integrates into the chaotic real fire, without the cooperation of Xiao Lingyu, the evil flame can not be combined with the chaotic real fire, which also makes the cold force can easily distinguish the target.


    Under the suppression of the cold force, the devil flame could only cope with it. Xiao Lingyu was horizontal in his heart and asked the chaotic devil baby to erupt all the chaotic real fires and wrap his own blood essence and soul to refine the devil flame.


    The demon flame could have left Xiao Lingyu''s body and separated from the chaotic real fire at this time, but if it retreated, it would be directly captured and refined by the cold marrow. It can only stay in the chaotic real fire and continue to refine the chaotic real fire.


    Unfortunately, the refining power of the devil''s flame to the chaotic real fire is all dissipated by the cold. On the contrary, the refining of the chaotic real fire is slowly going on.


    In this way, three days have passed, and the chaotic real fire has refined one-third of the evil flame, and the remaining two-thirds of the conscious evil flame. Knowing that this will go on, they will be refined sooner or later, so they reluctantly separated from the chaotic real fire.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the remaining two-thirds of the evil flame just left his body and was wrapped by the cold. No matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to extricate himself, and finally he could only be absorbed by the cold marrow.


    Cold marrow is still a cold attribute, but it was crystal clear, but bursts of fire continue to shine, which is very strange.


    Whether it is the cold fog melted by snow and snow lotus, or the fire light in the magma, they are also absorbed by the cold pulp with consciousness.


    The ice and permafrost had already collapsed. Xiao Lingyu looked around and could see only a big pit.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to move. While cautiously staring at the cold marrow, he felt the change of chaotic real fire.


    The change of chaos real fire is not very big. At least it doesn''t look much different from before, but its prestige has increased a lot. It is estimated that it is no different from the colored Firebird triggered by silver moon broken knife.


    In this way, if Xiao Lingyu and others had another life-saving support, it would be almost worthless for this cold marrow.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to move was that Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that there was a very strong idea that locked himself and revealed a bit of danger.


    He knew that as long as he moved casually, the cold marrow would attack him.


    Cold marrow doesn''t attack at this time. I don''t know whether it''s hesitating or in poor condition.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the cold marrow had just absorbed the evil flame and was refining. The state was not very good, so he didn''t attack himself. Once the cold marrow completely refined the evil flame, I''m afraid it would be detrimental to himself later.


    But even if he knew this, he didn''t dare to move, because even if he was in poor condition, the cold pulp could easily freeze himself.


    This wait was three months. Xiao Lingyu was like a prisoner waiting to be convicted. He was worried but helpless.


    After three months, Han Sui finally refined the devil''s flame, and then covered Xiao Lingyu''s whole body with powerful thought fluctuations. It seems that he wants to see Xiao Lingyu''s whole body in detail.


    However, although the cold marrow is strong, it is not a human monk after all, and it has not been systematically cultivated. Its ideas are difficult to penetrate Xiao Lingyu''s body. It can only judge Xiao Lingyu''s real level through Xiao Lingyu''s body surface and the breath revealed.


    Finally, Han Sui seemed to lose patience and invaded Xiao Lingyu''s body with his strong ideas, directly pouring into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge.


    The gray black iron sheet hiding in Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge suddenly shocked and absorbed all the cold marrow ideas.


    After all, that cold marrow was not a living creature before, but it slowly formed an idea after too long years. Xiao Lingyu estimated that it wanted to lose itself, directly devour its soul and occupy its body, but it didn''t make it clear that its soul was not in the sea.


    Like a normal friar, that cold marrow poured all his thoughts into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge, but all of them were ruthlessly swallowed up by the gray black iron sheet.


    Losing all the cold marrow of ideas, he directly fell to the ground in mid air, and a strange cold came out automatically.


    Xiao Lingyu reacted quickly. At that moment, he released the chaotic real fire that had just improved in quality to protect his body, then took out a high-grade jade box and put the cold marrow in it.


    High level jade boxes have the miraculous effect of isolating energy fluctuations, so friars like to collect all kinds of treasures. This kind of jade box is not very useful for fighting and cultivating friars themselves, but each high-level friar will have several on his body.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a long breath and put the jade box into the magic weapon of storage. It took a long time to calm down.


    It''s another life and death experience, but for people like Xiao Lingyu who often walk on the edge of life and death, they can face it calmly and quickly relax.


    After three days, Xiao Lingyu stood up straight and flew away at full speed in one direction.


    The cold and gravity in the gully disappeared. Xiao Lingyu soon reached the foot of the cliff and jumped to the top of the cliff.

 Chapter 413

    There is no cold fog here. There is a smooth road ahead.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward and walked carefully for nearly 500 years. He didn''t want to provoke more right and wrong or seek any opportunities. He didn''t encounter any real threat again.


    After all, this independent space limits cultivation. If there are too many dangers that Xiao Lingyu can''t cope with, it''s estimated that none of the monks below the dark magic period will want to go out alive.


    Five hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu thought he would need at least one or two hundred years to meet a fairy friar, but he accidentally bumped into a fairy friar in advance.


    The fairy friar looked young, beautiful, dressed in white royal clothes and tied a blue belt around his waist. He was a natural and unrestrained generation, but he looked very embarrassed at this time, because behind him, there were three demon beasts like scorpions, and all of them had the cultivation of spirits and demons in the later stage.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s idea, the young monk''s cultivation characteristics and breath naturally could not be concealed. After feeling the strong immortal power on him, Xiao Lingyu concluded that he was a man in the fairy world.


    Knowing that the young friars in the fairyland had only the accomplishments of the later stage of the spirit devil, Xiao Lingyu approached the past with confidence and waved three streamers to kill the three demons in the later stage of the spirit devil.


    The young friar was very grateful to Xiao Lingyu for helping him kill the strong enemy, but then he felt the magic smell from the three exploding streamers. He couldn''t help but feel tight and very vigilant.


    "Thank you for your help." even though the young friar was nervous, he saw that the other side was close, so he could only fight hard.


    The other side could kill three spirits and demons in the later stage between waving. The young friar asked himself that he was far inferior, so he knew he could not escape.


    "Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand." Xiao Lingyu flew close and said with a smile.


    "Brother, should you be a Taoist friend in the demon world?" the young friar asked with complicated complexion.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to be nervous. Although I''m from the demon world, I don''t have the distinction of immortals and demons in my heart. I helped you just now, and naturally I won''t be an enemy with my brother again." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Brother, help me. I think there must be something wrong?" the young friar asked directly.


    "There is really a little thing I want to ask you for help." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Brother, I just saved my life. If there is any dispatch, I will not refuse." the young monk seems to be righteous.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to help lead the way to the fairyland." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "Going to the fairyland? Brother is from the demon world. Why go to the fairyland? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to inquire about anything, but if you go to the fairyland, you will meet many strong people in the fairyland at the exit." the young friar was surprised at first, and then didn''t forget to explain.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured, brother. I naturally have a way to cover up and won''t bring any trouble to you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of Immortal Emperor level strong men at the exit. It''s hard to muddle through with the usual method of concealment," the young friar reminded again.


    "Even if Immortal Zun doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find my method of concealment." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "If so, you can try. After all, the super strong at xianzun level will not stay at the exit. They are all busy for the war between immortal and devil." the young friar nodded.


    "Thank you, brother." Xiao Lingyu said politely.


    "Just... I have another thing to deal with right now. Can you wait a while, brother?" the young friar seemed embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do your own business first, brother. I''m not in a hurry." Xiao Lingyu said generously, "if you need help, you can speak."


    "Brother, I''ve solved those three scorpions for me. The rest is much simpler. I can finish it myself without your help."


    The young friar pointed to the direction he had just flown in and said, "there is a scorpion nest over there, in which there is a fire crystal gem. Get it and we can return."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Xiao Lingyu said simply.


    "Good!"


    The young friar led the way and said to Xiao Lingyu as he flew "There were three scorpions in the nest in the later stage of Luo Tianxian, so I wanted to lead them away, get rid of them, and then turn around to take the fire crystal gem, but I didn''t expect that the scorpions that should have been slow could always chase me. Now the three scorpions in the later stage of Luo Tianxian have been killed by my brother. It''s easy for me to take the fire crystal gem again Such as the reverse palm. "


    What makes Xiao Lingyu more curious is that this young friar is obviously only comparable to the cultivation achievements in the later stage of Lingmo, that is, the later stage of Luo Tianxian, but his speed is not much worse than ordinary xuanmo. No wonder he can fly here so early.


    It took them only half an hour to stop at the foot of a burning mountain.


    Looking up, the whole mountain is red rocks, giving people a heavy and hot feeling.


    Around the mountain, there are countless caves. From a distance, the whole mountain is like a burning wasp''s nest.


    "The flame outside is not very powerful. You only need to arrange a defense mask to resist it. When you get inside, the flame will gradually strengthen. It is quite threatening to friars below the cultivation level of Jiutian Xuanxian, but I think you won''t be afraid of this level of flame."


    While introducing, the young friar took aim at a cave and flew quickly.


    Sure enough, the fire from the mountain seems very scary, but it''s not very powerful. At most, it can melt inferior magic tools.


    Along the cave, you can often encounter some scorpions, but these scorpions are not strong in cultivation and can''t bring any trouble to them.


    After a cup of tea in the cave, they had gone deep into the mountainside. The temperature around them was getting higher and higher. The young friars continued to support their defense, while Xiao Lingyu was always very relaxed.


    Even the fire in the mountainside is much worse than Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire.


    The momentum of the flame is getting stronger and stronger. The closer it is to the center of the mountain, the stronger the scorpion beast that came out to block them. However, when they get to the center of the mountain and the deepest place of the scorpion beast''s nest, the strongest scorpion beast they encounter is just the cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the middle period.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it, none of the scorpions that came to stop him could stop the young Friar''s blow.


    The center of the mountainside is a huge cave. The whole cave is in the shape of a vertical ellipsoid, surrounded by dense caves, in which countless scorpions fly.


    At the bottom of the nest, there is a reddish brown gem two or three feet high and more than six feet wide.


    This huge gem should be the fire crystal gem in the mouth of young friars.


    Not to mention the quality of this gem, its size alone is enough to make people jealous.


    Xiao Lingyu scanned the past with his mind, and was surprised to find that the quality of this fire crystal gem is definitely not worse than the ordinary best magic treasure. It should be enough to refine a fire best fairy weapon. No wonder the young friars would take so much risk to try to take it away.


    The young friar was also cautious. After carefully searching around, Xianzhi waved to kill the scorpions and fell down.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a careless person. His ideas are spread out with all his strength to master all the situations around him.


    They also fell to the bottom of the cave smoothly. Looking at this huge fire crystal gem, it was difficult to hide the excitement on the young monk''s face.


    But just as the immortal knowledge of the young friar wrapped this fire crystal gem and prepared to put it into his own storage magic weapon, the fire crystal gem flew directly over their heads. Then a scorpion beast bathed in fire smashed two front claws like iron tongs at them.

 Chapter 414

    The change came too suddenly, the state was not high, and the young friar who was too excited had no time to defend. After all, the distance was too short, and it was obvious that the cultivation of this scorpion had exceeded the level of Luo Tianxian.


    Seeing that the two iron tongs were about to hit them respectively, the young friar secretly shouted bad in his heart and looked frightened. The iron tongs that were about to hit his head suddenly stopped.


    The young friar quickly retreated a few feet away. Then he found that all the two iron tongs were caught by two meat palms and were difficult to move.


    The size of the Scorpion was not as good as that of the ordinary scorpion in the true demon period, but the momentum of the whole body had risen to the level comparable to the later stage of the mysterious demon, even though it was only a little short from the demon king period.


    But even so, Xiao Lingyu easily caught the scorpion beast, which seemed as powerful as a pair of iron tongs burned red by the fire.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, and his palm suddenly made a force, and the crisp sound of chucking came out.


    The young monk was shocked to find that under the force of the two meat palms, there were terrible cracks on the surface of the pliers.


    Roar!


    Under the pain of eating, the scorpion gave a roar, and when it was neutral, it sent out a wave of fire.


    The heat wave came on his face, but Xiao Lingyu still didn''t move, and a disdainful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t hurt at all despite the burning fire.


    The young friar was stunned at this time!


    The two iron tongs of the scorpion beast were still in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. In his anger, the scorpion tail like a javelin bent from above and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just let go, but then he grabbed the scorpion tail, jumped and flashed directly to the back of the scorpion.


    Ho!


    With a loud drink, Xiao Lingyu clenched the scorpion tail like a sharp thorn and stabbed it hard at the back of the scorpion beast.


    Although the scorpion''s back is also very hard, the hardest part of the scorpion''s body is their tail, so the scorpion tail directly stabbed into the scorpion''s body, penetrated it, and went deep into the hard rocks below.


    Roar!


    Injured by his tail, the scorpion gave a miserable cry, and then struggled violently.


    It''s very slow to say. In fact, the scorpion suddenly appeared and was seriously injured by this time. In fact, the huge fire crystal gem was still in the air. At this time, it just fell down.


    When the fire crystal gem fell on his head, Xiao Lingyu quickly dodged, and the huge and heavy fire crystal gem directly hit the scorpion beast.


    Boom!


    The fire crystal gem fell hard, and the scorpion''s red blood splashed everywhere.


    The two iron tongs of the scorpion beast kept beating on the ground for a few times, and then there was no movement. The young friar checked with his immortal knowledge and found that the scorpion beast with the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian had died on the spot.


    When the young monk looked at Xiao Lingyu again, some of them were not only grateful for each other''s help, but also shocked and puzzled.


    The young friar knows very well that the friar who can enter this independent space is at most the cultivation achievement at the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. Even if the demon friar is stronger than himself, he will not be much stronger. But when he watched others kill a scorpion beast of Jiutian Xuanxian so easily, the young friar realized that he was wrong and that others are not only better than himself, And stronger than a little bit.


    "This fire crystal gem looks great, actually is not too pure, it is estimated that these scorpion animals absorb too much essence energy, you need to refine after retrieving."


    After Xiao Lingyu killed the scorpion, he didn''t have the slightest expression of pride. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and commented.


    "That scorpion beast is at the level of Jiutian Xuanxian. I can''t beat it. Brother saved my life again. How can I want this fire crystal gem again? You''d better take this fire crystal gem." the young friar was stunned and waved his hand quickly.


    "Hehe, this fire crystal gem is of no use to me. Don''t be polite, brother." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Brother, are you really the cultivation achievement below the nine heaven Xuanxian?" the young friar asked hard, because he really couldn''t suppress the doubt in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then said, "sometimes the realm of cultivation can''t represent the real strength."


    The young friar didn''t ask much, but his surprise was still very deep. He put away the fire crystal gem and left the nest together. Only since then, he became more and more polite and respectful to Xiao Lingyu.


    The young friar is called Luo Zhe. Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask about his specific origin, but it can be guessed from his speech and temperament that he should also be an elite disciple of a big force in the fairy world.


    Although Luo Zhe''s accomplishments are not very high, he has an advantage that ordinary Luo Tianxian does not have. That is, he is very fast. The speed he uses to travel is no worse than that of the ordinary friars in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. If he tries his best to speed up, he may be able to compete with the friars in the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Under normal circumstances, if you don''t encounter a pervert like Xiao Lingyu or Tuoba''s fame, Luo Zhe is at least invincible under Jiutian Xuanxian, even if he is not invincible.


    It may be that the strength gap between the two people is too large. Luo zhe seems very silent all the way, but Xiao Lingyu always asks East and West in order to understand the fairy world, which makes the atmosphere along the way not very dull.


    After talking a lot, Luo zhe found that Xiao Lingyu was not a person with airs, and he was always very polite. His words gradually increased, and he carefully told Xiao Lingyu many things he knew about the fairy world.


    In fact, the fairy world is similar to the demon world. It is also composed of countless continents that are not connected. The continents also communicate with each other through the transmission array left by the ancient strong.


    However, compared with the demon world, the fairy world is much richer in resources, but it is relatively calm, because although the fairy world is also respected by the strong, the friars pay more attention to the cultivation of mood and pay attention to step by step, so the fighting heart of people in the fairy world is much weaker than that of friars in the demon world.


    Of course, this is only the case of most friars in the fairy world. There are many people who like fighting in the fairy world, even more ferocious people. Moreover, if there is any treasure in the fairy world, it will also attract experts to compete.


    As for how vast the fairyland is, Luo zhe can''t say clearly. He only knows that the fairyland is very big. In addition to facing the orientation of the demon world and the demon world, there are space barriers for the end, and other directions are boundless.


    In other words, in fact, the three realms of immortals, demons and demons were connected together. The three realms were in the same space, but they were forcibly separated by the ancient strong with great magic power.


    Like the demon world, flying from the lower world to the fairyland also randomly appeared on any continent of the fairyland, and the location was uncertain. Although Xiao Lingyu expected it, he still seemed a little worried at this time.


    Even if I have reached the fairyland, even if my strength is not weak, trying to find Anya is like a mortal looking for a needle in the sea.


    It''s really difficult to find it by yourself, but if you can find it through some big forces, things will be much simpler.


    "There should also be an organization or force in the fairy world that spread its people across all continents of the fairy world? It''s like the bounty hunter organization in the demon world." Xiao Lingyu asked tentatively.


    "Of course, but it''s a bit exaggerated in the whole fairy world. After all, there are many continents that are extremely scarce in resources, or those that are occupied by a big force alone. Those big forces won''t send people over." Luo zhe nodded.


    "If I want to find someone, I''d better find that organization or force?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "If you are looking for someone, you can go to mercenaries or Bao to inquire." Luo zhe replied.

 Chapter 415

    "Which of these two is better?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "It''s hard to say which is better or worse... Mercenaries are more formal, have a good reputation and have strong overall strength. Although the fees are not high, their efficiency is relatively slow; while Bao inquires is relatively mysterious. Their overall strength is far inferior to mercenaries, but they work very fast, but the fees are very high. If they can''t do it, they won''t return the immortal stone." Luo zhe explained carefully.


    "Mercenaries should be easier to find?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Well, although these two organizations have people on every continent, mercenaries have tall and imposing buildings, but Bao inquired that they are hidden in the market and are very difficult to find." Luo zhe nodded.


    "How many immortal stones would it take to release a task to find people and face the whole fairy world?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "It depends on the accomplishments of the people you are looking for. If you have high accomplishments, you need more immortal stones. After all, the weaker the accomplishments, the easier it is to find them. If you want to find an immortal statue or an Immortal Emperor, they usually hide very deep. The people of these two organizations can''t touch them easily at all. It takes too much energy and time to find them." Luo zhe thought about it and replied.


    As they spoke, they continued to move forward.


    At first, they were very calm. They were both focused. They were only busy on the road and no longer sought any opportunities, so they were very fast.


    But a hundred years later, passers-by in the two people''s progress are often easy to meet some fairyland friars.


    Originally, there were more and more monks on his side. Luo zhe should be more and more relaxed, but he was more and more nervous. Generally, he would directly choose to take a detour when he saw others.


    "In their realm, I can''t see that I am a man in the demon world." Xiao Lingyu reminded.


    "The reason why I don''t want to face the immortal friars is not because I''m worried that they will see the details of brother Xiao, but because of myself." Luo zhe shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Why?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, because before I came in, I killed a lot of people, including some elite disciples with great power. I''m afraid to bump into them and be surrounded by them. After all, I died here. Who knows how I died and who killed me? I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to provoke unnecessary fighting." Luo zhe explained with a smile.


    Since you should be careful to avoid others, you can''t go too fast.


    At the current rate, Luo zhe estimates that it will take at least 500 or 600 years to reach the exit of the fairyland.


    Xiao Lingyu has been waiting for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t care about waiting for hundreds of years. He doesn''t want to conflict with the great forces in the fairy world before he reaches the fairy world. Therefore, he doesn''t care much about this speed and way of travel.


    The two have been marching together for more than ten years, and the frequency of meeting people in the fairyland is much higher. Luo zhe estimates that most of the monks coming from the fairyland have arrived at their current location.


    Luo zhe wanted to take Xiao Lingyu forward, but soon after, he took out the messenger fairy bead, his mind sank into it, and his face changed a little.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Dozens of colleagues came in with me. Now they are in big trouble and want me to help." Luo zhe frowned.


    "Since it''s a fellow disciple asking for help, you should go and have a look." Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time. Their current position is not on the route we go back, and it''s far away." Luo zhe seemed embarrassed.


    "Hehe, this is simple. It''s easy to find other immortals now. I can find another person to lead the way for me." Xiao Lingyu smiled easily.


    "Er..."


    Luo zhe paused, hesitated for a moment and said, "the problems my classmates seem to encounter are very difficult. Even if I help in the past, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu smiled and asked, "do you want me to follow?"


    Luo zhe looked a little embarrassed, hugged his fist and said, "if brother Xiao can go over, Luo zhe will be very grateful. If brother Xiao has something to send in the future, our" fire sect "will not refuse!"


    Xiao Lingyu put away his smile, seemed to think about it seriously, and then said, "well, I can go and have a look, but if I can''t do it, I won''t be better."


    Luo zhe showed great joy. After thanking him, he adjusted his forward route and began to fly at full speed.


    The reason why he promised Luo zhe was that Xiao Lingyu thought Luo zhe was a good man, and that it was also good for huozong to owe himself a favor.


    The immortal fire sect is not a super sect, but it can definitely be regarded as a first-class rich family.


    Luo zhe has said before that the strongest nature in the fairyland is also the power of the powerful, or the power of the powerful. They are the top existence in the fairyland, and huozong is the powerful family second only to these top forces.


    Huozong has no strong immortal Zun level, but it has many immortal emperors. It has been inherited since ancient times and has a strong influence in the fairy world.


    They had not yet flown to the place, but they were stopped a few days later.


    "Luo Zhe, what a surprise. We''ve been looking for you for hundreds of years. Today you flew by yourself."


    There were nearly 100 people on the other side, and one of them said with a strange smile.


    "You qianlingzong can show off when there are many people. Who dares to come out when there are really one-to-one?" Luo zhe said with a gloomy face.


    At present, there are too many people on the other side, and almost all of them are the cultivation achievements of Luo Tianxian in the later stage. The advantage is too obvious.


    Even though Luo zhe knows that Xiao Lingyu is strong, he also feels that he can only escape today. After all, he doesn''t know how strong Xiao Lingyu is.


    Xiao Lingyu was calm and calm. Although he could guess that Luo zhe had a feud with the people of Qianling sect, he didn''t have much war intention.


    "One on one? That''s a joke. We have so many people. Why should we be one on one with you?" the other person laughed and said.


    "If there is danger later, brother Xiao can leave on his own. Don''t worry about me." Luo zhe whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    The reason why the other party hasn''t started yet is that none of them can see Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation and dare not do it easily.


    However, we all know that if we want to enter here, we must have a cultivation level below Jiutian Xuanxian, and so many people on the other side will not be afraid of any friars below Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Hearing Luo Zhe''s voice, Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    "I don''t know if this Taoist friend is also a person of huozong?" someone asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    At this time, Luo Zhe''s heart tightened. He knew what the other party was going to say.


    "We only want Luo Zhe''s life. It has nothing to do with Taoist friends. Taoist friends can leave on their own." the other person said generously.


    "Hehe, Luo zhe has a good relationship with me. You want his life, but I won''t allow it." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Hum! Toast without penalty. In that case, you''ll leave your life!"


    The other party''s face sank and everyone was ready to take action.


    Nearly a hundred people from the other side quickly dispersed, and then surrounded Xiao Lingyu and Luo Zhe.


    In an instant, the brilliance of magic weapons and fairy talismans bloomed into gorgeous and dangerous colors, just like countless deadly arrows in the air.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was still very calm, because he knew that some gaps could not be made up by quantity.


    If the other party''s nearly 100 people are in the realm of xuanmo, Xiao Lingyu may frown and say that he can''t resist it without launching the invisible Troll skill.


    When those attacks came, Luo zhe shouted. First, he put on a red armor, and then a fire dragon poured out from his head and circled around them.


    The fire dragon is very powerful, but it is extremely difficult to stop all the attacks of the other party, but Luo zhe has done his best.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing that the fire dragon had dissipated into flames under the attack of the other party''s magic weapons and fairy talismans, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t move a penny. When the attack was less than a foot away from the two people, a strong momentum suddenly surged out, and unexpectedly, it shook back all the streamer light transformed by those magic weapons or fairy talismans.


    All the immortal talismans exploded, but they could not break through the momentum. Even the slightly weak Xianbao collapsed directly under the shock of the momentum.


    This is a momentum that makes Luo zhe feel very depressed and frightened. He can''t help but look at Xiao Lingyu in amazement.


    Xiao Lingyu looked calm, carefree and happy. After blocking all the other party''s attacks, he said leisurely: "if you all retreat now, it''s still time."


    In the face of the siege of nearly 100 monks in the same period, Luo zhe can still say such heroic words. Luo Zhe''s gratitude and admiration for Xiao Lingyu has become the awe of the elders of the sect.


    The other party didn''t think of the attack on his side. He not only didn''t touch the other party''s clothes, but also couldn''t even let the other party move his position, and the other party just released a momentum.


    Obviously, the man around Luo Zhe is very powerful.


    But there are nearly a hundred people on his side, and it''s not easy for Luo Zhe to come to the door. Under the condition of taking full advantage of his side, do you want to retreat?


    This is naturally impossible!


    "We''re not scared!"


    After the people of Qianling sect returned to God, one shouted, and then hit a fairy talisman again, and the rest of his disciples responded one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. A circle of Yin-Yang fish seal had been formed and hit it at will.


    However, his chaotic magic seal did not explode in the other party''s crowd, but just flew halfway and became powerful automatically.


    Boom!


    The chaotic magic seal suddenly burst open, and a more powerful momentum shock wave immediately swept all directions, directly expanding the encirclement circle made by nearly 100 people of the other party by more than a hundred times, because no one of the other party could stop the momentum shock, all of them were pushed away by students and gushed blood in their mouth.


    Luo zhe was stunned and forgot that it was his own business. He should stand up and fight.


    Nearly 100 people of Qianling sect are not reckless men. At this time, they all know that they kicked the iron plate and stabilized their body. After they all turned and ran away, and no one dared to stay a little longer.


    Chaos Magic seal only hurt many people of the other party, but it didn''t take any of them away. This was deliberately done by Xiao Lingyu, because he didn''t want to have too much resentment with it.


    Qianling sect, after all, is the top sect in the fairy world. It is said that there are strong xianzun level masters in the sect.


    Although it has offended the Qianling sect to help Luo Zhe, Xiao Lingyu did not kill after all. He felt that the strong of the Qianling sect should not come all over the world to seek revenge for such a small matter.


    "Well, we can continue on our way." Xiao Lingyu patted Luo zhe on the shoulder and reminded him.


    Luo Zhe''s body trembled. Then he came back to his senses and said with admiration: "it''s really hard to believe that brother Xiao is just the cultivation of Luo Tianxian in the later stage!"


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Luo zhe also knows that some things can be asked, and some things related to other people''s secrets can''t be asked more, so he is more grateful to Xiao Lingyu and continues to lead the way.


    "Brother Xiao came to the fairyland to look for people?" Luo zhe asked casually while flying at full speed.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Where will brother Xiao settle down after releasing the task?" Luo zhe asked again.


    "The fairyland is so big that there is room for me." Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so.


    "It seems that brother Xiao hasn''t decided on a suitable place to go. It''s better to..."


    At this point, Luo zhe paused and saw that Xiao Lingyu was not different. He then said, "why don''t we settle in huozong?"


    Luo zhe can be sure that Xiao Lingyu is the realm cultivation of Luo Tianxian. Otherwise, he certainly can''t exist safely in this independent space, but such realm cultivation has such strong strength. It can be imagined how high Xiao Lingyu''s talent is. Even if he looks at the whole fairy world, it''s difficult to find a second person, so Luo zhe will inevitably have the idea of attracting talents for his family.


    "I don''t want to give you any trouble. If I''m from the demon world, you''ll be accused of colluding with the demon world." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    Like in the demon world, Xiao Lingyu went to the fairy world and didn''t want to join any big sect. He didn''t want to face many monks who were stronger than himself all day.


    Although there is no backer, as long as you are careful and low-key, you are not only free, but also won''t encounter too much trouble.


    However, although Xiao Lingyu has always been like this, he has never had less trouble in both the cultivation world and the demon world. In his opinion, this is his destiny. No matter how he can''t change it, after all, when others bully him, he can only stand up and resist.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not a troublemaker, he is definitely not afraid of things.


    Luo zhe was not afraid of things, so before he came to this independent space, he went to war repeatedly in order to win more places for the fire sect. Although he achieved the reputation of no defeat under Jiutian Xuanxian, he also killed or seriously injured many people, so he provoked many sects to give him a killing order.


    Of course, this killing order is only valid in this independent space.


    Along the way, Luo Zhe is often stopped by groups of other monks. In order to save time, Xiao Lingyu will not hesitate to take action, but generally just scare the other party away and will not slaughter wantonly.


    With Xiao Lingyu walking all the way, even if there are more celestial friars under Jiutian Xuanxian, don''t want to touch Luo Zhe.


    The two drove at full speed for more than a month, came to an endless sea, and then went hundreds of thousands of miles into the sea. Luo zhechai stopped over an island.


    The area of the island was small. As soon as they fell, nearly 50 people came up.


    Naturally, these 50 people are all the accomplishments of Luo Tianxian in his later period, and most of them are only one step away from Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Younger martial brother Luo Zhe, you have finally come. This Taoist friend should be brother Xiao you said?" an old man with white hair and Beard said politely.


    "Tired, martial brothers, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I could have arrived a few days in advance, but I always met other friars on the road. If brother Xiao hadn''t helped me several times, I''d never see you again." Luo Zhe''s expression was quiet, but his tone was very complex.


    Luo Zhe''s words actually remind his fellow disciples that the man he brought is very powerful.


    "Thank brother Xiao for his help to our huozong. Brother Xiao''s strength must come from the big sect of the gate?" the old man smiled and said.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the old man wanted to inquire about himself. He could understand others. After all, no one wanted to have an unknown generation among his peers.


    "Brother Xiao always cultivates alone and doesn''t belong to any sect. You can rest assured that brother Xiao is absolutely trustworthy." Luo zhe then explained that he didn''t want to annoy Xiao Lingyu.


    The old man didn''t ask any more, but he and his fellow disciples were still a little skeptical. As the saying goes - you can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others!


    Xiao Lingyu could also clearly feel the doubts and vigilance in everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t care and didn''t want to explain anything.


    "Younger martial brother Luo Zhe and brother Xiao are running all the way. It''s estimated that they consume a lot. First find a place to adjust their state." the old man said later.


    "Good." Luo zhe has no objection.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any opinions, and he said, "there''s an island not far from there. The scenery seems good. I''ll go there."


    After that, Xiao Lingyu flew away without any intention of wandering.


    When Xiao Lingyu flew away, huozong and his party surrounded Luo zhe again. The old man said, "what''s the origin of this guy?"

 Chapter 417

    Luo zhe shook his head and said, "you''d better not inquire about these, and don''t be angry with him. His strength is really strong, and his origin is also very mysterious."


    The old man frowned slightly and then said, "the friar who can enter here is at most the peak of Luo Tianxian''s later stage. Even if he is strong, how strong can he be? The action we are going to take is very difficult. We can''t take an outsider who doesn''t know the root, in case he..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang is worried too much. If he wants to be bad for us, none of us can run away. As for that action, if he helps, it will be safe." Luo zhe explained.


    "Foolproof? Younger martial brother Luo believes in him too much. You know, we are not going to face ordinary Luo Tianxian. Even if his strength is comparable to Jiutian Xuanxian, it is difficult to ensure foolproof?" a fire sect friar smiled.


    "I was once surrounded by nearly a hundred people of Qianling sect. With only one move, he shocked and scared all the nearly a hundred people of Qianling sect. This strength is beyond our imagination." Luo zhe glanced at the speaker and said calmly.


    Although Luo Zhe is telling the truth, none of huozong''s elites in the heaven fairyland world obviously believe it.


    "Junior brother Luo Zhe, you also like to boast. We won''t wait for him. You don''t have to exaggerate."


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the strange expressions of his fellow disciples, Luo zhe wanted to slap them all and scold them again.


    However, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes and just heard others say so, Luo zhe estimated that he would probably doubt it.


    "What''s the situation over there now?" Luo zhe asked.


    "There are several nine day Xuanxian sea monsters, and many Luo Tianxian sea monsters. Even if we rush to kill them, it is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties." the white haired old man replied with a depressed face.


    "Will there be Xianjun level?" Luo zhe asked again.


    "It shouldn''t be. If so, last time we went there, it''s estimated that none of us would want to return." the white haired old man said in a deep voice.


    "Have people from other sects been there?" Luo zhe asked again.


    "Except that I met tiandaozong on the way last time, I may have been there. It is estimated that no other school has found the particularity there."


    The white haired old man shook his head and then said, "younger martial brother Han is still there. If there are special circumstances, he will summon us."


    Luo zhe nodded and said, "it''s naturally reassuring to have younger martial brother Han there, but if the people of tiandaozong are also interested in there, they are very likely to cause unnecessary trouble to our actions."


    The white haired old man is also worried: "according to Han Shidi, the people of tiandaozong have also tried to kill inside, but they have returned in vain like us, but they haven''t gone far away and want to wait for support."


    Luo zhe pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not too late. In another two days, let''s take action. I''ll meditate and recover first. Please inform elder martial brother Han about elder martial brother Zhang."


    At this point, Luo zhe chose a place on the island to sit cross legged and close his eyes to regulate his breath.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu was also invited and continued to go deeper into the sea with huozong and his party.


    For most of the day, the white haired old man suddenly changed his face and said, "younger martial brother Han just summoned and said that tiandaozong began to rush inside again."


    "Let them kill first. With their ability, even if they rush inside, they will die and be seriously injured. If they don''t rush inside, the whole army will be destroyed." a fire friar said indifferently.


    The white haired old man said later, "it''s not so simple. According to Han Shidi, tiandaozong has gathered nearly 100 people, and seems to have brought an artifact!"


    "Artifact?!"


    Even Luo zhe was slightly moved at this time, but then he said in disbelief: "although tiandaozong is the top sect in the fairy world, it will not easily hand over the artifact to the disciples below Jiutian Xuanxian cultivation? Younger martial brother Han, will you be wrong?"


    "Younger martial brother Han can''t be sure, so it''s like, but we naturally want to believe it. If the people of tiandaozong really bring artifact, it shouldn''t be difficult to rush in." the white haired old man said calmly.


    "Although the artifact is powerful, it must be able to show its power." seeing everyone''s heavy expression, Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    Xiao Lingyu still has a say in artifact. In his opinion, friars whose accomplishments are less than the realm of mystery and magic can''t even exert one ten thousandth of the power of artifact. However, even so, they must be much better than the best magic or fairy artifact.


    "We''d better hurry up and get there as soon as possible. If we let the people of tiandaozong get there first, we''ll be busy in vain."


    Luo zhe said, the speed then accelerated a few minutes, and the party was secretly strengthening.


    Then there was no more words, and it took them more than half a day to enter a misty sea area.


    Just entering the fog, everyone can clearly hear the roar of sea monsters, which shocked the air and made people even more nervous.


    After a cup of tea in the fog, a monk who looked as if he was only 17 or 18 years old flew up. He flew directly into the crowd and said, "the people of tiandaozong are still fighting with those sea demons, but it won''t be long before they can rush inside, and we have to..."


    At this point, the very young monk looked sideways at Xiao Lingyu and said strangely, "eh? Who is this?"


    "Don''t be surprised, younger martial brother Han. This is brother Xiao, the expert I asked to help." Luo zhe said.


    "Master?" younger martial brother Han looked a little surprised, but he didn''t ask any more. Then he said, "we have to act quickly, but we have to make sure one thing first. What should we do if we and the people of tiandaozong go in?"


    "What else can we do? Naturally we have to compete with them!" a fire friar said simply.


    "Tiandaozong has a good relationship with our huozong. If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to fight with them easily." the white haired old man shook his head.


    "Good relationship? That''s just the surface. Tiandao sect just helps them suppress Qianling sect with the help of our Huo sect." a Huo sect friar said resentfully.


    "Those who should be robbed must be robbed, but we try not to attack them," Luo zhe said.


    "Since we want to rob, there will inevitably be a struggle. If we don''t do it, they will do it. After all, they will sacrifice a lot and won''t easily give up the benefits." the white haired old man said with a bitter smile.


    "If they attack us, we don''t need to be polite. Anyway, before they come in, everyone has a word in advance. In this, they all rely on their abilities, and no one needs to be too polite to anyone." Luo zhe said decisively.


    "But they have artifact." a fire sect disciple was worried.


    "And they have nearly twice as many people as us," another Huo sect disciple interrupted.


    "Why, are you going to give up?" the white haired old man asked coldly, with a dignified look on his face.


    "We huozong never give up before we encounter difficulties. Now that we have arrived here, I think everyone must want to rush in."


    Luo zhe knew that some things could not be said more, otherwise his morale would be affected. Therefore, after saying this, he took the lead and continued to move forward.


    Before coming, the elders of Huo sect had told Luo Zhe and the white haired old man to lead everyone to take action. Everything was up to their will. Since the elders of zongmen trusted them so much, they naturally wanted to bring more babies back for zongmen.


    "If something really can''t be done later, we''d better retreat." the white haired old man preached to Luo Zhe.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhang. I''m not that reckless."

 Chapter 418

    Luo zhe replied to the white haired old man and said to Xiao Lingyu, "please brother Xiao later..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to explain this. I''ll try my best." Xiao Lingyu smiled generously.


    "If there is a conflict with the tiandaozong, brother Xiao had better be as before, just a deterrent, not a killer." Luo zhe confessed again.


    "I''ll listen to brother Luo''s arrangement. If brother Luo doesn''t speak, I''ll show mercy." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    They advanced for half an hour in the fog, and finally fell down. Vaguely, they could see an archipelago.


    Strangely, this group of islands seems to have been deliberately arranged. The whole looks like a circle, and the number of islands in each circle is also very interesting. There are 9981 islands in the periphery, then 72, 64... In the center, that is, the center of these circles, there is only one island.


    Surprisingly, these islands are releasing a not very strong light at this time, even under the fog.


    Obviously, these islands are extraordinary, and they are likely to form a very powerful array.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel the slightest trace of the fluctuation of the array, but even he frowned at this time.


    Even if these islands do not form any powerful array, we can clearly see that countless sea demons haunt these islands and emit a strong and manic atmosphere. It is estimated that they will not allow others to go deep into them.


    "Look, the people of tiandaozong have broken through to the fourth lap. After two more laps, they can reach the core position." Han Shidi pointed to the distance and said nervously.


    They looked at Han Shidi''s fingers and saw a group of friars as small as a dot. They were fighting with many sea demons. Because the distance was too far and covered by fog, everyone could not see clearly, but they could vaguely see that the battle over there was very fierce.


    "It''s only the fourth lap, and the real danger is still behind." the white haired old man didn''t think so.


    At this time, a dazzling color light erupted from the friars of tiandaozong, and then a roar surged out with a strong momentum, which dissipated all the surrounding fog in an instant.


    The sea demons that had surrounded the friars of Tiandao sect were emptied in an instant, and a strong smell of blood immediately floated around.


    "What an artifact!"


    All the friars of huozong changed their faces. They were shocked and trembled just now.


    "What do you think of brother Xiao?" Luo zhe asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s an artifact, but its power is very general." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "What''s brother Xiao''s chance of winning against a friar with an artifact on his upper body?" Luo zhe asked.


    "If you are a friar below the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, I can deal with how many artifacts you give him." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "I believe in brother Xiao!"


    Luo zhe nodded with emphasis, and then said to the pedestrian behind him, "everyone is ready to fight. We can''t lag behind too many people of tiandaozong!"


    Under the leadership of Luo Zhe and the white haired old man, the party began to act. As soon as they landed on the outermost Island, countless sea demons came over.


    The battle started immediately, and flames were emitted from the crowd of fire sect disciples, and then took the lives of those sea demons.


    The strength of the surrounding sea demons is not very strong, but there are too many, and they are fierce and not afraid of death, which creates a little trouble for everyone. However, the fire sect disciples are fire friars, and use fire magic weapons. Their attack power is very strong. The sea demons that rush over almost fall in pieces, and their blood makes the sea water red.


    While resisting the crazy attack from countless sea demons, huozong and his party also continued to rush to the central position of the islands. They came prepared and cooperated with each other very tacitly. Naturally, the speed of progress was not slow.


    The strength of the outer sea demon is slightly weak. The closer it is to the center of the islands, the stronger the strength of the sea demon is, and the speed of progress is slower and slower.


    The battle on the side of tiandaozong is more intense, and it is difficult to mention their speed. Many times, they even have to fight in place for a long time before they can move forward a few steps.


    In this way, the distance between the friars of Huo sect and the brigade of Tiandao sect is naturally closer and closer.


    The most important thing is that because tiandaozong started ahead, many powerful sea demons have been killed by them or attracted by them. The pressure on huozong has not been very great, and Xiao Lingyu basically doesn''t need to fight.


    The fierce battle lasted for more than half a day. The group of friars of tiandaozong broke through another circle and reached an island in the last circle. As long as they broke through this circle again, they could land on the island in the middle of the islands.


    The island in the middle of the archipelago must be the common target of the friars of Tiandao sect and Huo sect.


    At this time, the friars of huozong reached the fourth circle, which was only one circle away from tiandaozong and his party.


    "Let''s work hard. They''re opening the way for us. If we can''t catch up with them, it''ll be a shame!" the white haired old man encouraged everyone.


    The consumption of fire sect friars is not very large. Naturally, there is a lot of spare power. At this time, hearing the encouragement of the white haired old man, and then looking at the people of tiandaozong who are close to the target, they all strengthen and attack a lot faster.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it all the time. He just narrowed his eyes and felt everything in the nearby space.


    He was not afraid of the sea demons here, nor did he pay attention to the people of tiandaozong, but he was very worried about the strange environment here. He always felt that these islands were not simple.


    Maybe it''s because his realm is not high enough. He hasn''t found any abnormality. The more so, the more nervous he is.


    Oh


    In front of the large group of friars of tiandaozong, a huge sea demon suddenly surfaced and roared.


    Then came the roar of several sea monsters, a strong and irritable smell from the central area of the islands.


    Friar huozong''s face was a little dignified at this time, while Luo zhe said in a deep voice: "the sea demons in the Xuanxian period of Jiutian are out, and the real battle is about to begin. I hope the people of tiandaozong can help kill a few first."


    At the same time, it is a very arduous task for the friars of Tiandao sect and Huo sect to deal with several sea demons in the Ninth Heaven Xuanxian period. Even if they are numerous, even if they have high-level immortal treasure and immortal talisman


    What the fire friars, including Luo Zhe, did not expect was that the people of tiandaozong fought in front of them for less than a cup of tea, and were defeated by several nine day Xuanxian sea demons. They had to retreat to the back.


    "They are not stupid," Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    The friars of tiandaozong seem to be defeated, but in fact they are deliberately retreating. If they fight hard, even if they will lose so quickly, of course, if they fight hard, they will certainly lose a lot. What will they compete with huozong at that time?


    The friars of tiandaozong didn''t want to fight desperately. In the end, they made wedding clothes for the friars of huozong, so it''s wise to return temporarily.


    Soon, nearly 100 people of tiandaozong took several nine day Xuanxian sea demons to the location of the friars of huozong.


    "Don''t panic, Taoist friends of tiandaozong, we can kill these sea demons together!" the white haired old man shouted in front.


    But if the friars of tiandaozong didn''t hear it, they went around and retreated directly behind the friars of huozong.


    Those nine day Xuanxian sea demons didn''t follow around, but jumped at the fire sect friar. Just a breath, they killed eight fire sect disciples.


    "These bastards are shameless!" the white haired old man scolded.

 Chapter 419

    The friars of Huo sect were also very angry and forgot that they were also trying to let others of Tiandao sect open a way for themselves and others.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Since they take the initiative to get out of the way, we will have a chance to take a step ahead, stabilize the formation and kill these sea demons!"


    Luo zhe was quite calm, shouting and directing everyone to arrange the formation according to the previous design, while taking his hair to attack.


    Countless high-level immortal treasures and fairy talismans of the fire family cut through the sky, shook and dispersed the fog, and exploded around the sea demons. Those sea demons did not have magic weapons and fairy talismans. Even if the realm was a higher level, there were many fire friars and many attack methods. It was difficult for them to move forward after killing several fire disciples.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t continue to sit and watch. He occasionally played a chaotic magic seal. Although he had suppressed his strength, he could always hurt those sea demons.


    With the help of Xiao Lingyu, friar huozong arranged the formation and moved forward.


    Even though the sea demons in the nine day Xuanxian period fought hard to stop them, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic seal made them unable to resist and could only retreat step by step.


    The friars of tiandaozong, who also learned from the previous fire sect disciples, have been following closely, just fighting with ordinary sea demons.


    Another hour later, huozong and his party had approached the island in the middle of the islands. There were five nine day Xuanxian sea demons, but there were only three left, and they were seriously injured.


    Naturally, the friars of Tiandao sect will not let huozong take the lead. They also start to make efforts and start to charge forward. They have been side by side with huozong disciples, rather than continue to hide behind.


    As a result, the elite disciples of the two sects joined forces, and the three nine day Xuanxian sea demons were more difficult to resist and had to continue to make way.


    Seeing that the monks of the two sects were going to board the island in the middle of the islands at the same time, the monks of Tiandao sect poured their skills into a magic weapon like a bamboo tube at the same time.


    After a few moments, the bamboo tube seemed to absorb enough energy, and suddenly the whole body glittered with color light. A light ball shot out of the tube at a high speed and hit a wounded sea demon.


    Boom!


    The explosion started with great momentum and swept all directions. It not only burst open a large area of sea water in front, but also pushed all the fire friars far away.


    As for the sea demon, it disappeared directly after the explosion.


    The fire sect friars were pushed away by the momentum. Their faces were flushed and their blood was surging. Most people couldn''t help vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The friars of tiandaozong have put away the bamboo tube and took the lead in boarding the island.


    "Shameless people, even use artifact at this time!" the white haired old man of huozong couldn''t help scolding again.


    In the end, it was the people of tiandaozong who arrived at the target first. Naturally, all friars of huozong were very upset.


    "If you go to the island first, you may not get the best benefit! Come with me!"


    Luo Zhe''s face was very ugly, but he still kept calm and flew to the island with the disciples of the fire sect.


    "Brother Luo, it''s better to be careful. Although those sea demons are surrounded by the sea around these islands, none of them will come to the island, which must be a problem." after getting on the island, Xiao Lingyu preached to Luo Zhe.


    Everyone had already boarded the island, and those sea demons who retreated because they avoided the momentum of the artifact surrounded again, but they only roared in the sea around the island, but none dared to rush to the island.


    "It''s really weird here, but it''s worth taking some risks to get the treasure."


    Luo zhe answered, and then he took everyone to the center of the island at full speed.


    The area of the island was not large. They soon reached the central position and stopped at the foot of a big mountain.


    The mountain is not very high, but it is bare. There is no vegetation on the mountain, only huge rocks.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a building that looks like a house made of stones. One of them is constantly flowing with color and brilliance, which looks very strange.


    Both the friars of tiandaozong and the people of huozong came to the houses on the top of the mountain. Everyone thought there would be treasures inside.


    At this time, the people of tiandaozong had flown to the top of the mountain, and the friars of huozong rushed to the top of the mountain at full speed. Just when the friars of huozong had just arrived at the top of the mountain, a circle of colorful lights suddenly flashed, and with a very strong momentum, not only pushed all the friars of huozong down from the top of the mountain, but also none of the friars of tiandaozong could continue to stand on the top of the mountain.


    The colored aperture and strong momentum flashed by, and then spread around the foot of the mountain and disappeared.


    The monks of tiandaozong seemed to react faster. They reached the top of the mountain after a few flashes.


    Luo zhe waited a little and saw that everything was still very calm after the friars of Tiandao sect went to the top of the mountain. Then he took the friars of Huo sect up the mountain again.


    "Ha ha, there is a top-grade fairy weapon in this room!"


    As soon as the friars of huozong reached the top of the mountain, they saw a disciple of tiandaozong running out of a stone house with great joy.


    "I have a top-grade meteorite iron here!"


    Another tiandaozong disciple got a treasure in the stone house.


    Then, one by one, the disciples of tiandaozong came out of the stone houses, all looking very happy and ran to the next house.


    "What are you doing? Do you have to wait until they take all the babies away before you move?"


    The old man with white hair gave a loud reminder, and then took the lead in flying to a stone house.


    Except for Xiao Lingyu and Luo Zhe, others rushed to the stone houses after regaining consciousness, all full of expectation and excitement.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move because he didn''t have much interest in those babies, and because he kept a high degree of vigilance here.


    Luo zhe stared at the room that kept flowing colorful light and walked slowly.


    In front of the room with colorful light, a monk in a dark blue robe was standing at this time.


    In the monk''s hand, he held a magic weapon like a bamboo tube.


    The door of the house is tightly closed. It seems that the owner doesn''t welcome others to visit.


    Xiao Lingyu also followed Luo Zhe to the door, less than a foot away from the monk holding the bamboo tube.


    "What do you think of brother Xiao?" Luo zhe didn''t act rashly, but asked first.


    "Thoughts can''t penetrate into the house, and I feel from the smell of the house that it doesn''t seem to be a building, but a magic weapon." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Magic weapon? Is it... Artifact?" Luo zhe said in surprise.


    "My feeling may not be accurate." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly, but his face didn''t change at all.


    Even so, in fact, Xiao Lingyu can be completely sure that this room is an artifact, and it is very likely to be a spatial artifact. To put it bluntly, it is a shrine.


    Xiao Lingyu had never felt the trace of array fluctuation before, but he was vaguely aware of some weak array fluctuation before he came to the Shenfu.


    "This Shenfu should be the core of the array, and the array should also be used to protect the Shenfu, but the array here has been destroyed, or it has lost its function without enough energy support..."


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the Shenfu in front of him. Although his expression was very calm, he thought of a lot in his heart.


    "What''s the bottom? Just go in and have a look!"


    After Luo zhe finished his voice transmission, he quickly walked to the door of the house, wrapped his palm with his skill and pushed towards the door.


    However, just when Luo Zhe''s palm just touched the gate of the Shenfu, a circle of colored light suddenly swept over and pushed all three away with a strong momentum.

 Chapter 420

    Everyone was pushed to the foot of the mountain again before they stabilized themselves.


    The color light and momentum impact did not hurt everyone, but the repulsion contained in it was irresistible.


    Not only the three people standing at the door of the Shenfu, but also the friars of tiandaozong and huozong who took treasure in each stone house were pushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Obviously, the color light and momentum at the beginning were also sent out by the Shenfu. It is estimated that a friar of Tiandao sect touched the Shenfu at that time.


    It is precisely because of the colorful light and momentum at the beginning that the friar of Tiandao sect, who holds a bamboo tube like magic weapon, just stands at the door of the God''s house without taking any rash action.


    Soon, the disciples of tiandaozong and huozong rushed to the top of the mountain again. Xiao Lingyu and Luo zhe also came to the door of Shenfu again.


    This time, Luo zhe didn''t touch the gate of the shrine again until other friars searched all the treasures in the houses on the top of the mountain. All the two disciples gathered in front of the shrine, and everyone had nothing to do with the shrine.


    "How''s the harvest?" Luo zhe asked the white haired old man.


    "It''s not bad. I got more than ten top treasures and two quasi artifacts." the white haired old man replied with a smile.


    The best treasures are nothing more than some best immortal tools and elixirs, or some materials for refining the best immortal tools and elixirs. These are nothing to the strong of the bulk gate, which is also a little attractive to the disciples below Jiutian Xuanxian of the bulk gate; Quasi artifacts are different. They are not as powerful as artifacts, but they are far more powerful than the best immortal artifacts. Even experts in the Immortal Emperor period will be jealous of them.


    The reason why the great forces of the immortal and demon worlds sent so many elite disciples in is not for how many opportunities the disciples can get, or for what immortal stone or magic stone, or for elite disciples to search for quasi artifact or artifact here.


    "There may be another artifact here," Luo zhe whispered to the white haired old man.


    "What? Artifact?"


    The white haired old man couldn''t help exclaiming, and his words made everyone listen clearly.


    The friars of tiandaozong were also guessing that even if the house was not an artifact, there must be an artifact. When they heard the voice of the white haired old man, they were more sure of their guess, and each one showed a look of fanaticism.


    Luo zhe glared at the white haired old man angrily, but he didn''t care too much. Even if everyone knows that there are artifacts here, he must have the ability to take them away.


    After waiting for a while, the friar of tiandaozong suddenly threw the bamboo tube in his hand into the air, and then poured power into the bamboo tube together with other friars of tiandaozong.


    Friars of huozong were already very familiar with this scene, so they retreated for a distance.


    Boom!


    A colored light ball flew out of the bamboo tube and blasted on the door of the Shenfu.


    God''s house trembled, a colorful light shone again, and a strong momentum swept out again.


    The two monks on the top of the mountain were pushed down again, and then flew to the top of the mountain at a high speed at the same time.


    In terms of speed, Xiao Lingyu has an absolute advantage, but he didn''t fly too fast, but took the lead in reaching the door of the Shenfu together with Luo Zhe.


    The bamboo shaped magic weapon was still hovering in the air, but the door of the God''s house had been opened.


    The friars of tiandaozong then came and put away the bamboo shaped magic weapon.


    Although the door of the God''s house has been opened, but after everyone arrived, no one dared to rush to the God''s house at the first time. They all looked at the door of the God''s house with uncertain faces and dared not act rashly.


    However, there is still color light flowing around the Shenfu, and everyone''s ideas can''t penetrate into it. With the naked eye, the situation behind the Shenfu gate is vague.


    After waiting for a while, everyone was surprised to find that the door of the God''s house was gradually closing. Therefore, the anxious and brave people couldn''t wait any longer. They rushed into the God''s house.


    Luo zhe also rushed in after hesitating a little.


    There was only Xiao Lingyu left outside the gate of Shenfu.


    Even those less daring people are unwilling to fall behind when they see so many people go in.


    "Although the artifact is good, it is definitely not easy for anyone to take away. These people are too anxious."


    Looking at the closed door of Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He felt that the Shenfu must be very dangerous, so he didn''t go in. He didn''t like such unpredictable good and bad things. Luo Zhe and other fire people were willing to go in, but Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t rush in to protect their safety.


    The top of the mountain was calm again, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave. He waited quietly at the door of the God''s house.


    Three days later, the originally quiet Shenfu suddenly began to flash colorful light, and a strong momentum poured out one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu was pushed to the foot of the mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t rush to the top of the mountain with that momentum. He had to wait at the foot of the mountain on high alert.


    After waiting for less than a day, the colorful light flashing from the top of the mountain and the momentum swinging away disappeared. When Xiao Lingyu flew up again, he was surprised to find that the Shenfu had disappeared.


    In the original location of the Shenfu, there were more than 50 friars standing, of which there were only three friars of the fire sect, and the rest were all from the Tiandao sect.


    All the more than 50 people were a little embarrassed, while the three of huozong were all ragged and scarred. They were all staring at the people of tiandaozong angrily.


    The friars of Tiandao sect surrounded the fire sect in the middle, and they all had a strong sense of killing.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. He was very surprised and flew over slowly.


    "Tiandaozong, you deceive people too much!"


    The old man, whose white hair had been red with blood, roared angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s your poor strength that has to rob the artifact with us. Should we watch you take the artifact instead of doing it?" the friar with a bamboo tube replied with a smile.


    "You have taken away the treasure just now, and we haven''t done it again. Why do you attack us?" the old man asked.


    "You killed all the people in order to protect the artifact. When we robbed the treasure, there were only seven or eight of you. Naturally, you didn''t dare to do it. But after all, you killed so many of us. We have to avenge our fellow disciples?" the friar holding the bamboo tube explained calmly.


    "What about now? Now that the artifact is in your hands and only three of our people are dead, what are you doing around us?" Luo zhe asked coldly.


    The number of the other side is more than ten times that of his own side, and there are artifacts. Even if Luo Zhe is powerful, he can''t stand the fierce tiger and many wolves.


    "Of course, we want your lives around you. Can''t you even understand this?" the friar with a bamboo tube replied.


    "Don''t you care about the alliance between our Huo sect and your Tiandao sect?" the white haired old man asked angrily.


    "It''s because I care that I want to kill you all. Otherwise, if you go back and talk nonsense, it will certainly affect the alliance between the two schools."


    The monk holding the bamboo tube shook his head and said, "do it!"


    After receiving the order, dozens of friars of tiandaozong beat out all the prepared attacks, and dozens of streamers intensively shot at the three of huozong.


    Even though Luo zhe has a speed advantage, it is difficult for him to spread his body method under this intensive attack.


    Dozens of monks in the same period launched an attack together. It is estimated that the three wounded fire friars can''t even carry this round.


    However, just as the friar of Tiandao sect had just launched an attack, Xiao Lingyu had fallen in front of the three friars of Huo sect, released his momentum, and immediately shook the dozens of streamers away.


    Xianbao retreats, and the glory is dim; The fairy talisman flew back and exploded among the friars of Tiandao sect.

 Chapter 421

    However, the friar of Tiandao sect did not expect that this wave of attack, which seemed to be able to kill all three friars of Huo sect, ended up killing more than a dozen people on his side.


    "Who are you?" the monk holding a bamboo tube asked Xiao Lingyu with staring eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, since I am an alliance, how can you kill all your allies?" Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Don''t you seem to be from the fire sect?" the monk holding the bamboo tube changed his face and then asked.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    "Since you are not a member of Huo sect, I advise you not to stand out. You can''t afford to provoke our Tiandao sect," said the friar holding a bamboo tube coldly.


    "I have no intention of provoking you. I just want to save the lives of these three people." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "You have only one person, and you must be in the realm below Jiutian Xuanxian. I think it''s a very calm and irrational thing for you to stand out at this time." the friar holding the bamboo tube said with a full threat.


    "Hehe, I know that reason is not rational. In fact, I also want to persuade you to go with your people. After all, the artifact has arrived in your hands, so it''s better not to create complications." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile. Although he was very relaxed in the face of dozens of friars of Tiandao sect.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu knew that people of tiandaozong would not leave easily.


    "Hum! I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. I''d like to see how you can save his three lives!"


    The friar holding the bamboo tube seemed to lose patience and directly threw the bamboo tube in his hand into the air. Then the friars of Tiandao sect behind him filled the bamboo tube with skills at the same time.


    After all, the bamboo tube was an artifact. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to connect it easily. Just when the bamboo tube accumulated strength, he flew into the air and grabbed the bamboo tube in his hand.


    All the friars of tiandaozong changed their faces. Their power infusion to the artifact had been forcibly interrupted. They subconsciously attacked Xiao Lingyu.


    Unfortunately, their attack still could not penetrate the momentum fluctuation released by Xiao Lingyu.


    After all, the artifact is an artifact. Although Xiao Lingyu grasped it, he could not shake it.


    After the bamboo tube was caught, it began to vibrate violently and the whole body glittered.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. The silver moon broken knife appeared in his hand. He shouted loudly, but he chopped the bamboo tube with the silver moon broken knife.


    With a clang, the seemingly fragile bamboo tube blocked the body attack of silver moon broken knife.


    However, there have been slight cracks in the bamboo tube where it was split by the silver moon knife.


    Xiao Lingyu felt a little calm, and then he cut down again against the attack of the friars of the Tiandao sect.


    With a click, the bamboo tube broke in Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    Since we can''t control it, we can only destroy it. If we let it go, the friar of Tiandao sect will use it to attack himself in the next moment.


    The friars of tiandaozong were stunned at this time. They never thought that the other party could destroy all the artifacts.


    There are only more advanced artifacts that can destroy artifacts.


    The opponent is not only ridiculously strong, but also armed with artifact. No wonder he was so arrogant just now.


    "Go!"


    The leader of tiandaozong had understood the gap between the two sides. After reminding, he took the lead in turning around and flying away.


    "It''s late!"


    Since Xiao Lingyu started and destroyed other people''s artifacts, he didn''t intend to let anyone of tiandaozong go.


    The fast wing appeared behind Xiao Lingyu. Then he turned into a silver light and flashed around. Everywhere he passed, the body of a friar of Tiandao sect was blown into a blood mist.


    Just a few breaths, there were only two of the dozens of friars of Tiandao sect.


    If Xiao Lingyu launched with all his strength, his speed would be as fast as that of the early friars at Jun level. These friars below Xuanxian for nine days were delusional to escape in front of him.


    The last two had fled far away, but Xiao Lingyu was chasing after the monk with a bamboo tube. He felt that this man should be the leader of the disciples of tiandaozong, so he had to kill this man first.


    But after the man escaped for a distance, his whole body was wrapped by a dazzling silver light, and then it was like a blink. A flash was a long distance, and his speed was no worse than that of the friars in the early days of the demon king.


    Even if it is so fast, it can''t get rid of Xiao Lingyu''s pursuit. As for the other person, Xiao Lingyu has seen Luo Zhe''s three people go after him.


    As soon as a cup of tea passed, the silver light on the man suddenly disappeared, and his speed suddenly returned to the original level. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu soon caught up with him.


    When a chaotic magic seal was hit, the man, like other friars of tiandaozong, was directly blown into blood mist.


    The blood mist was then dispersed by the wind, and a magic weapon that was only the size of a palm and shaped like a small room gradually emerged.


    This little house is the shrine!


    "I knew it was on you."


    Xiao Lingyu flew over, dragged the Shenfu with his hand, looked carefully and measured it.


    At this time, the Shenfu was Ownerless and very quiet, but Xiao Lingyu could only see it with the naked eye, and his thoughts could not penetrate into it.


    "That guy can recognize the Lord, so can I."


    Then, Xiao Lingyu dropped a drop of blood essence wrapped in a wisp of soul to the Shenfu.


    No accident, the blood essence was absorbed by the Shenfu, and Xiao Lingyu immediately had a mental connection with the Shenfu.


    But now he hasn''t gone through any sacrifice. Like the Taoist friar that day, Xiao Lingyu can''t drive this Shenfu to exert its power. He can only get familiar with it and put it into his body.


    Then Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Luo Zhe. When he got the message back, he flew at full speed in one direction.


    About 100 percent passed, and Xiao Lingyu caught up with Luo Zhe.


    "Let that guy escape." Luo zhe said with a depressed face.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and didn''t complain, but said, "he shouldn''t escape too far. Let''s look around."


    In the following period of time, Xiao Lingyu and Luo zhe have been searching on the sea, and the search scope has been expanding. Unfortunately, they have not been able to find the only remaining friars of Tiandao sect.


    "I think we''d better wait near the exit. No matter how he hides, he must pass through the exit to return to the fairyland."


    After a full year of searching, Luo zhe suggested to Xiao Lingyu.


    I haven''t found it for a year. It''s estimated that it''s useless to find it. Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    On the way to the exit, the four of Xiao Lingyu are often intercepted. They all come to Luo Zhe. What Luo zhe can solve by themselves is solved by the three of them. If they can''t solve it because there are too many people in each other, Xiao Lingyu will help solve it.


    Luo Zhe and the three have seen Xiao Lingyu''s strength, so they dare not ask even if they know that the Shenfu must be on Xiao Lingyu.


    Moreover, Luo Zhe and his colleagues were too embarrassed to ask. After all, without Xiao Lingyu, they would have been dead for a long time. How can they ask about the Shenfu again?


    They didn''t ask. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t explain anything by himself. He took the shrine without any guilt or guilt.


    Huozong suffered heavy losses this time. Naturally, Luo Zhe and the three had no intention to take risks and seek fate again, but Xiao Lingyu intentionally or unintentionally collected a lot of benefits for them along the way.


    This time, huozong lost so much. After returning, huozong''s elders will certainly hold Luo Zhe and the white haired old man accountable. Xiao Lingyu thinks Luo Zhe is a good man, so he wants Luo Zhe to have more confidence when returning, and this confidence naturally comes from harvest.


    After nearly 200 years, the four of Xiao Lingyu finally reached the exit and stopped in front of a space passage leading to the fairy world.

 Chapter 422

    According to the previous agreement, the four did not go to the fairyland, but stayed next to the space channel, waiting for the friar of the heavenly way to come to the door.


    However, it takes nearly ten thousand years for this independent space to appear every time. Generally speaking, everyone starts to return in the last two thousand years.


    At present, the independent space has just opened. Xiao Lingyu has to wait thousands of years, which makes Xiao Lingyu hesitate to go to the fairy world.


    "If we wait here all the time, when everyone starts to return, many people will seek revenge on me. Although we are not afraid, we will also have a headache, and brother Xiao will offend more large and small forces." after waiting for several months, I didn''t see anyone, and the white haired old man suddenly said.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu hesitated. After listening to the white haired old man, he just pondered for a while and said, "wait, let''s go to the fairyland!"


    "This is because the tiandaozong was unkind to them. Even if the guy said anything after he went back, the tiandaozong may not have a good intention to retaliate wantonly. Moreover, the man doesn''t know the details of brother Xiao. Even if the tiandaozong is powerful, it''s not easy to find brother Xiao in the vast fairy world." Luo zhe then added.


    Xiao Lingyu believes that the strong of tiandaozong will not know what happened in this independent space in a short time. When they know, they will not only carefully avoid them, but also refine the Shenfu. With the help of the Shenfu, even if they are unlucky to be chased by the strong of tiandaozong, as long as the other party is not the immortal holding the artifact, You can protect yourself.


    The space passage to the fairyland is also raging a stream of space turbulence, but these space forces like knives and swords can''t hurt them. Xiao Lingyu''s speed wing can absorb the nearby space forces.


    Out of this passage, Xiao Lingyu even really arrived at the fairyland.


    But before I saw the scenery of the fairyland, I saw two strong fairyland men first.


    The two strong men in the fairy world were very surprised when they saw the four people, because they didn''t expect someone to come out so early.


    "Huozong Luo Zhe, I''ve seen two predecessors." Luo zhe said hello respectfully to help Xiao Lingyu distract the attention of the two strong men in the fairy world.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was as usual, because he found that both of them were only the cultivation of Xianjun period, and they couldn''t penetrate their secrets at all.


    Originally, the exit position should be guarded by Immortal Emperor Qi experts in the fairy world, but the strong people in the fairy world don''t think that someone will come out to take care of the Immortal Emperor here at this time, so they randomly sent two immortal Jun Qi''s hands to guard it. Anyway, only monks below Jiutian Xuanxian enter the independent space. The immortal Jun guards the exit, which is actually the same as the Immortal Emperor guarding here.


    "It''s the younger generation of huozong. Why did you come out now?"


    "Didn''t you huozong go in with dozens of people, and the others?"


    Both Xianjun were a little surprised and curious. Their eyes naturally swept around Xiao Lingyu.


    When they saw Xiao Lingyu, the two Xianjun frowned at the same time.


    "There were some accidents inside, our other classmates died inside, and the four of us escaped," Luo zhe said with a sad face.


    "Life and death have a destiny. These independent spaces have taken away a lot of fairyland good boys every time they appear for countless years." a fairy King seems to have sympathy.


    "Is he also your huozong''s?" another immortal gentleman asked, pointing to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes," Luo zhe nodded.


    "You huozong have a lot of talents." the immortal gentleman seemed to point out.


    "Misty praise, elder." Luo zhe said politely.


    "Now that you''re out, go back. Don''t let the elders of the sect wait." an immortal gentleman waved and said.


    "The younger generation is leaving." Luo zhe saluted again, and then left quickly with Xiao Lingyu.


    After the four of Xiao Lingyu walked away, a fairy gentleman narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t see through the boy."


    Another immortal gentleman nodded and said, "I can''t see through it. It''s estimated that he has a magic weapon of hidden strength."


    Xianjun, who spoke first, then said, "this time only four independent spaces appear. All parties feel that these four independent spaces must have great opportunities. They have invested a lot in the elite disciples entering the independent space. It is said that the Tiandao sect has even taken out the artifacts."


    Another immortal gentleman smiled and said, "what can we do with artifact? All the people who go in are the younger generation below Jiutian Xuanxian. They can''t give full play to the power of artifact at all. Even if they encounter a great opportunity, it''s difficult to grasp it."


    Xiao Lingyu felt a little relaxed when he passed the pass smoothly.


    He didn''t use any magic weapon to hide his details, but chaotic magic itself was very special. Ordinary friars were not familiar with the smell of chaotic magic, and naturally could not distinguish it.


    "This is the land of subduing demons. Now there are many immortal emperors and even immortal Zun here. Brother Xiao should leave early."


    After flying a distance, Luo zhe reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    The other two fire friars have seen Xiao Lingyu make moves several times. Although Xiao Lingyu and Luo zhe did not explain, the two fire friars also vaguely guessed that Xiao Lingyu should come from the demon world.


    When Xiao Lingyu was fighting with others, it was difficult to completely suppress his evil nature when his skills were released.


    "Then let''s say goodbye and thank brother Luo for guiding us." Xiao Lingyu said politely.


    "Hehe, it should be our thanks." the white haired old man smiled and said.


    "Brother Xiao, if you need our huozong in the future, please don''t be polite. You can come to Huoyuan mainland to find us." Luo zhe didn''t forget to explain.


    "Definitely." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "The transmission array is over there. At brother Xiao''s speed, you can see it in an hour." Luo zhe pointed to his left and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Lingyu answered again and flew away at top speed.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, do you think the Shenfu is on him?" the white haired old man asked aloud when Xiao Lingyu disappeared into the sky.


    "Why, is elder martial brother Zhang still thinking about the Shenfu?" Luo zhe said unhappily.


    "We sacrificed so many people, but in the end..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang and younger martial brother Han, we three should remember that we can''t be sure who the Shenfu finally fell into. We can''t say anything about brother Xiao. Even if we want to say it, we can say less. No matter what his origin, at least he saved our lives."


    After Luo zhe put down this sentence, he continued to fly forward.


    At this time, there was not much excitement around the transmission array of the demon subduing mainland. Those who should have come had already come, and those who should have left had already left. If there were no special circumstances, friars in a special continent such as the demon subduing Mainland generally would not come, just as friars in the demon world would not go to the immortal continent at ordinary times.


    But after waiting for less than a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu smoothly entered the transmission array. First, he put a few immortal stones in, and then at any point on the astrolabe, the transmission array roared.


    After a flash of white light, Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The space of the fairy world is almost the same as that of the demon world. Both the space pressure and the space fluctuation rules should be the same, but the space of the fairy world is full of the power of the fairy spirit, while the demon world is the power of the devil spirit. There is no fairy stone vein in the demon world, and there is no magic stone vein in the fairy world. I think it was deliberately done by the ancient strong when dividing the boundary.


    The friars in the fairy world are not aggressive, so the closer they are to the space barrier between the fairy and the devil world, the fewer friars on the nearby fairy world continent, but the devil world is just the opposite.


    Every time there is a war between the immortal and the devil, the immortal side needs to mobilize everyone in order to have a large number of strong people come to the war, but the devil world doesn''t need any mobilization at all, and countless strong people will rush to fight.

 Chapter 423

    At present, there is an independent space in the two space barriers, and the space cracks connecting the two worlds are about to appear in a million years. The fairyland is still calm.


    It was transmitted several times in a row. When it reached several fairyland continents close to the demon subduing continent, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see any nervousness of the fairyland friars, let alone a large number of strong fairyland legions.


    It was transmitted continuously until it was far away from the demon subduing mainland and the two space barriers. Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop on a mainland called "walking pill".


    The area of zouman continent is huge. Although the whole continent is almost full of deserts covered with yellow sand, it is also a famous continent that can be counted in the west direction of the fairyland. The reason why it is famous is not that it is rich in resources or that there have been powerful characters here, but that there is a wonder here, that is, looking down in mid air, you can often see countless round stones rolling rapidly on the wilderness, It''s spectacular.


    Xiao Lingyu stopped not because he wanted to see something strange, but because there was a branch of the celestial mercenary organization in zouman City, and it was a high-grade branch.


    Although the ordinary mercenary division on the mainland of the fairyland also took the task, it could not take Xiao Lingyu''s task. Xiao Lingyu wanted to find someone, but he could not determine the approximate location of the person he was looking for. Mercenaries needed to search within the maximum range. This task could only be released to the senior division.


    It may be that there are too many friars coming for sightseeing, which makes zouman city very lively and even a little crowded. Xiao Lingyu can''t get up quickly.


    However, after all, he had just arrived in the fairyland and was not familiar with the fairyland, so he would not be too anxious. He passed pedestrians and measured the shops on both sides of the street.


    The buildings in the demon world city are very simple, almost all of them are made of stones, but the monks in the fairy world prefer to enjoy and have a higher vision. Therefore, the buildings in the fairy world city are more gorgeous and novel, without losing their magnificent atmosphere.


    There are magic stores full of glittering rays and noble spirit, horizontal plaques made of glass and crystal stones, and high-rise buildings made of high-grade fragrant wood


    The immortal thinks a lot about things, and most of the demon friars are very straightforward. There are two distinct cultivation systems and two completely different attitudes towards life and cultivation.


    Everyone was walking in a crowded way, which would inevitably lead to friction. Xiao Lingyu just walked through two streets and hit one person because he had been looking at both sides of the street.


    After bumping into others, Xiao Lingyu immediately sank and stepped back two steps like a conditioned reflex.


    But the person who was hit smiled and said "no harm" and left.


    Xiao Lingyu heaved a sigh and said that he was too nervous. However, if this matter is put in the demon world, the people who were hit will never give up. At least they have to scold. If the big cities in the demon world don''t have anti fighting orders, they may have a bloody war.


    Mercenaries are worthy of being a great force in the fairy world. Like the bounty hunter organization in the demon world, their branches are built in the middle of each big city, and the buildings are tall, giving people a very obvious sense of oppression.


    The first floor of the mercenary division in zomaru continent is very spacious, and the walls on both sides are also covered with a huge screen. Tasks gradually emerge, and most monks are staring at those tasks.


    Different from the bounty hunter organization, non mercenary members can also take over the tasks released in mercenaries, and the remuneration after completion is the same as that of mercenary members.


    Moreover, the mercenary organization is not very strong. Ordinary monks can also organize a mercenary by themselves. According to the overall strength and the number and difficulty of completing tasks, they can also continuously improve their level.


    The members of mercenaries are ranked in order, and each individual group of mercenaries is also high and low.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much interest in these, and he had learned a lot from Luo zhe before. He just glanced around and looked at the counter.


    Just as he was about to line up, a friar stopped him and said to him, "Taoist friend, are you interested in joining our firmament servant corps? Our firmament..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have this plan."


    Xiao Lingyu walked around without waiting for the other party to finish.


    Just around the friar, he was stopped by another friar. He also asked him if he wanted to join someone else''s servant Corps.


    Xiao Lingyu tried his best to kindly refuse the invitation of the eight friars, and then went to the counter and was included in the waiting line.


    After waiting for half an hour, Xiao Lingyu came to the counter. A beautiful fairy asked in a sweet voice, "what task does Taoist friend come to pick up?"


    "Hehe, I''m not here to pick up the task, but to release the task." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "What mission will Taoist friends release?" asked the fairy.


    "I want to find a person in the whole fairyland. This person is a nun and should have just risen to the fairyland." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "This task..."


    The fairy pointed to her head and said, "Taoist friends need to go to the second floor to release."


    With the sign given to him by the fairy, Xiao Lingyu went to the second floor and entered a wing room.


    The wing room was small in size and very simple in layout. Only a middle-aged monk sat behind a wooden table.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk looked at Xiao Lingyu, then pointed to a wooden chair in front of the table and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Xiao Lingyu sat down calmly and repeated the task he was going to release.


    "This kind of task not only involves too many areas, but also takes a long time. Generally speaking, we don''t take this task, because we need to spend a lot of energy just to help you release this task to all continents."


    The middle-aged monk frowned and then said, "however, the person you''re looking for is just a monk who has just risen. It''s not very difficult to find it. As long as Taoist friends can take out enough fairy stones, this task can still be released."


    "How many immortal stones do you need?" Xiao Lingyu asked with an unchanged expression.


    "Five million fairy crystals."


    The middle-aged monk pondered for a moment, like a quick calculation, and then said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu squeezed a pair of sword eyebrows together.


    If it was five million magic crystals, he could take them out now, but he really couldn''t take them out.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have immortal stones, but in that independent space, he killed dozens of disciples of tiandaozong and collected many immortal stones from their storage magic weapons, but the total number of those immortal stones was still far from five million immortal crystals, and some of them were given to Luo Zhe.


    "The price is already the lowest. If you don''t have so many Taoist friends now, you can wait until you have enough to release the task. Anyway, the task of finding people for Taoist friends can''t be completed in a while." the middle-aged monk saw Xiao Lingyu''s face of embarrassment, and knew that his immortal stone was not enough, so he said so.


    "Excuse me."


    Xiao Lingyu got up apologetically and left the mercenary building with a depressed face.


    "Unexpectedly, at the beginning, I was eager to earn magic stones and buy materials. Now I have just arrived in the fairy world, I have to earn fairy stones first."


    At the door of the mercenary branch building, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu has millions of magic crystals, but first, he needs magic crystals for cultivation. Second, magic crystals are worthless in the fairy world and can''t be used to exchange for fairy crystals, so he has to find another way.


    There are many good things in his storage magic weapons, which are either useful to himself or useless to immortals. Even if he takes them out and sells them, he can''t sell many immortal stones.


    Whether in the cultivation world or in the demon world, it didn''t take long for Xiao Lingyu to expand his wealth. He believed that he was the same in the fairy world.

 Chapter 424

    Among all the ways to earn immortal stones, it is the fastest to rob others, or take out high-grade goods for auction


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Lingyu suddenly turned and entered the mercenary building. He looked at the light curtain on the walls on both sides.


    If you want to rob, you can only rob powerful monks, because they only have a large number of fairy crystals in their hands. Xiao Lingyu, who has just come to the fairy world, doesn''t want to make a grudge with the experts in the fairy world; As for the high-grade goods, Xiao Lingyu thinks it''s better to leave them to himself.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu decided to earn Xianjing by doing tasks.


    Five million fairy crystals are not a small number. The reward for ordinary tasks is not high. Tasks with high reward are naturally difficult and dangerous.


    After watching for a long time, he went to the counter again and waited in line.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu arrived in front of the cabinet. Without waiting for the beautiful girl to ask, he first said, "I''ll take the task, that''s the task of collecting ten sand crystals."


    Although the pretty girl recognized Xiao Lingyu, she didn''t ask much, but said, "the task deposit needs 5000 Xianjing."


    Although anyone can take over the task issued by a mercenary, he needs to pay a certain deposit. The deposit is actually a handling fee. No matter whether you complete the task or not, the deposit will not be refunded. However, if you complete the task, the mercenary organization will pay you in full without charging other fees.


    It is said that in the past, there was no security deposit. When monks came to receive remuneration after completing their tasks, mercenary organizations deducted the handling fee from the remuneration. However, after completing their tasks, many monks directly found the person who issued the task and received the remuneration in private. Then the person who issued the task came back to the mercenary division to cancel the task and saved the handling fee of mercenaries, So later, mercenary organizations had the requirement to pay a deposit before taking over the task.


    Originally, the friars who received the task generally could not contact the friars who issued the task, but some tasks could be better completed only by contacting the person who issued the task. Mercenary organizations could not hide the information of the friars who issued the task to ensure that each friar who completed the task would pay relevant fees to them.


    After paying five thousand immortal crystals, Xiao Lingyu got a jade medal and went out of the mercenary building.


    First, he bought a jade slip with a map of zouman in a shop in the city, and then Xiao Lingyu went out of zouman city.


    Xiao Lingyu had read the contents of the jade slips once and knew where he should go. He distinguished the next direction at the gate of the city. He jumped up and flew away to the northeast of zowancheng.


    After leaving zouman City, Xiao Lingyu gradually raised his speed. After flying at full speed for three days, he stopped at the edge of a desert with countless sand dunes.


    This desert is very famous in zomaru continent. It is called sand Eagle hill because there are many sand eagles in it.


    All sand eagles who have reached the realm of mystery and evil have sand crystals in their heads, and sand crystals are a high-quality material containing the power of soul.


    Xiao Lingyu came here to hunt sand eagles.


    If you get ten sand crystals, you can complete the task. You can go to the mercenary division to receive 200000 fairy crystals.


    However, sand eagles are birds and monsters. Their speed is very fast, and far exceeds that of human friars in the same period. The speed of sand eagles in the early stage of xuanmo is faster than that of human friars in the later stage of xuanmo.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for friars whose accomplishments are less than the Xianjun period to hunt sand Eagles at the sand Eagle hill. They can''t catch up with the sand Eagles at the xuanmo period at all. What about hunting?


    Moreover, most of the sand Eagles do not act alone. In most cases, they are in groups. Before the cultivation of Xianjun period, they come to the sand Eagle hill. It is estimated that none of the sand eagles have been killed, but they have become the food in the stomach of the sand eagles.


    If you encounter groups of sand eagles, even the strong ones in Xianjun period can only choose to retreat.


    It is precisely because it is difficult to hunt sand eagles and there are many dangers. It is only because sand crystals are advanced soul materials that the reward for this task is very high.


    He stopped outside the sand Eagle hill and waited until his condition was adjusted to the best, before Xiao Lingyu flew to the depths of the sand Eagle hill.


    Shaying Hill covers a vast area, in which there are countless not very high sand dunes. Viewed from mid air, those sand dunes look like stacked waves.


    And countless sand Eagles whose accomplishments were less than the period of mysterious magic flapped their wings among those sand dunes, or chased and frolicked, without realizing that they were the target of hunting.


    There are no sand crystals in the head of the weak sand eagles, so no one will hunt them. The strong people on the pill continent even ordered the monks to prohibit them from killing the weak sand eagles.


    Ordinary sand eagles have earthy yellow feathers. Their appearance is not much different from that of ordinary eagles. They have sharp claws, a mouth like an iron hook, and very sharp eyes... If they crawl on the sand when they don''t move, it''s difficult for friars to find their existence if they don''t scan carefully with immortal knowledge and look with the naked eye.


    The higher the cultivation of sand eagles, the better they can hide between the sand dunes.


    In this desert, there is a kind of gerbil demon, which is the hunting object of sand eagles.


    Gerbil demon, like other mouse demons, has a very amazing breeding speed, and most of them hide in underground nests and come out only at night.


    Like the gerbil demon, the sand hawk lies lazily between the sand dunes during the day, sleeping or playing. At night, it flutters its wings and hovers in the air. When they find the gerbil demon, they shoot down like a sharp arrow.


    The sand eagles in the dark magic period also move at night, and only hunt and kill gerbil demons with similar cultivation. Although the sand eagles have natural advantages, they also need to take some twists and turns to deal with gerbil demons with similar cultivation.


    Experienced falcons will go out at night, and usually hunt the gerbil demon first, and then use the gerbil demon as bait to lure and kill the gerbil.


    This experience is not a secret. There is a relevant introduction in the map jade slips.


    After going deep into Shaying hill, Xiao Lingyu gathered his breath and hid in a cave, quietly waiting for the arrival of the night.


    Four hours later, the sky was completely dark. The rustling sound of the gerbil demon leaving the cave to the ground was not very obvious in the roaring wind of the sand Eagle hill, while the sand Eagles gliding and circling quietly in mid air and staring at the earth with sharp eyes would hardly make a sound.


    The gerbil demons have powerful ears and can clearly distinguish all kinds of movements when the wind is raging. Whenever a sand hawk pours on them, they can sense danger by virtue of the friction sound generated by the sand hawk''s rapid flight and the air. This is an important means for gerbils to avoid hunting by sand hawks.


    Xiao Lingyu''s ear strength is not as good as a gerbil, but his eyesight is not as good as a gerbil. However, he fully unfolds his mind and covers a large area of space around him. He can see clearly whether it is a gerbil in the air or a gerbil on the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally doesn''t care about ordinary gerbils and sand eagles. Even if gerbils pass by or sand eagles fly over his head, he doesn''t move a bit.


    After waiting all night, no gerbil or sand hawk in the dark magic period came into his mind.


    This is also a normal thing. Many falcons are very patient and often hide in one place for months or even years before the target appears.


    The night once again enveloped the whole zomaru continent, but the darkness could not make the continent quiet.


    Throughout the sand Eagle hill, sand Eagles constantly swoop down from mid air, or swoop down, or grab a gerbil and fly again.


    After waiting for nearly ten days, a gerbil in the middle stage of xuanmo finally entered Xiao Lingyu''s mind.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t act in a hurry. Through his observation these days, he found that these gerbils didn''t know whether they were timid or too cautious. As long as they heard something strange or felt the smell of danger, they would plunge into the gravel.

 Chapter 425

    And the speed of gerbils in the sand is much faster than that on the flat ground.


    If the gerbils in the middle and late period of xuanmo were marching at full speed in the sand, it would be difficult for Xiao Lingyu to catch them.


    The gerbil in the middle of the mysterious devil was not big, just like an ordinary wolf, but it had a pair of fist sized yellow eyes and two furry ears.


    It crawled on the ground and moved forward slowly. From time to time, it would stop. The thief glanced around, and then continued to crawl.


    Suddenly, the gerbil stopped a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu, and stared at Xiao Lingyu closely. It seemed to find something.


    Under its perception, it feels that there is a faint but very special breath in front of it, which it has never felt before and it can''t distinguish.


    What''s at the bottom of the front? Could it be some baby?


    The gerbil hesitated for a moment, then slowly climbed towards Xiao Lingyu, and looked alert. It is estimated that as long as something wrong happens, it will immediately escape into the sand.


    When the gerbil approached a position less than twenty feet away from Xiao Lingyu, it suddenly stopped again, and then made a move to drill into the gravel.


    Unfortunately, this distance is too short. Before its whole body is completely submerged in the gravel, it feels that one of its hind legs has been caught, and a special and powerful energy has poured into its body and imprisoned its whole body.


    With a slight effort, Xiao Lingyu pulled the gerbil out, then attacked it with his soul and stunned it.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu chose a new place to hide. After tightening his breath, he threw the unconscious gerbil twenty feet away.


    The unconscious gerbil lay motionless on the ground. Xiao Lingyu had untied his confinement, and his unique breath spread in all directions.


    Not long later, sand Eagles came to find them. They were all sand Eagles whose cultivation could not reach the realm of xuanmo. Xiao Lingyu had to scare them away.


    On this night, the sand Eagle without dark magic period approached Xiao Lingyu, so he still had no substantive harvest.


    However, Xiao Lingyu found an advantage of hunting gerbils by himself, that is, his energy breath, which is not familiar with gerbils, and will cause gerbils'' curiosity. If his chaotic magic breath is released a little


    Thinking so, he did the same on another night.


    In fact, the gerbil demon has another feature, that is, it has a very sharp sense of smell, at least much sharper than those sand eagles.


    Therefore, the gerbil demons can feel the smell of chaotic magic released by Xiao Lingyu, but the sand eagles flying in mid air can''t.


    If you want those sand eagles to feel it, Xiao Lingyu must release a strong momentum fluctuation, but in this way, it will scare away those sand eagles.


    More and more gerbils came here smelling the magic of chaos. As long as their cultivation did not reach the realm of dark magic, they would be scared away by Xiao Lingyu.


    One night later, there were still no sand eagles in the mysterious and evil realm, but Xiao Lingyu caught five gerbils in the mysterious and evil realm alive.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu pounced on the gerbils in the mysterious and evil realm and waited patiently for the sand eagles in the mysterious and evil realm to appear.


    According to the experience of those falcons, as long as there are enough gerbils as bait, hunting sand eagles is certainly not a problem.


    Sure enough, after waiting for nearly two months, a sand eagle in the later stage of xuanmo finally jumped down from the air.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the sand Eagle reached the ground. Just as its pair of sharp claws grabbed the unconscious gerbil, Xiao Lingyu turned into a silver light from dozens of feet away.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu is not an old falcon. Just when he flew in, the sand Eagle suddenly pulled up hundreds of feet after one fan of its wings, and then disappeared into the dark night sky.


    The hunting failure did not hurt Xiao Lingyu''s confidence, nor could it disappoint Xiao Lingyu. He just changed a place and continued to wait patiently.


    After several failures in succession, Xiao Lingyu finally realized a problem. Those sand eagles in the dark magic period should be very familiar with this space. It''s too difficult to catch them, but they don''t need to catch them at all. As long as they are killed or seriously injured, they can''t fly away or can''t fly at full speed.


    So, when another sand Eagle came down from the sky, Xiao Lingyu directly cut a chaotic blade with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The flying speed of chaos Dao mang is naturally much faster than that of Xiao Lingyu, so he can hit the sand Eagle without accident.


    The two wings of the sand Eagle were stronger than gold and stone, and wrapped most of their bodies, but when they fell at a high speed, their wings could not protect their neck and head, and their neck was the target of Xiao Lingyu''s attack.


    Even though the sand hawk''s skin is tough, it can''t stop the attack of chaos Dao mang. When chaos Dao mang flashes, its head and body are separated.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu rushed out, took off the head of the sand eagle and quickly sealed it.


    As for the headless body of the sand eagle, Xiao Lingyu threw it into the spirit beast bag and let the strange young beast with the same chaotic magic devour it.


    Then Xiao Lingyu cut the head of the sand eagle with a silver moon breaking knife and took out a palm sized block crystal.


    There is no other energy in this earthy yellow crystal. There are only very pure soul power. Monks can directly absorb it and easily refine the soul power into their own. This is the precious place of sand crystal.


    "It''s a waste to give such a good baby to others."


    Xiao Lingyu rubbed the sand crystal and thought about it reluctantly.


    However, he is now short of Xianjing to release the task. Xiao Lingyu thought and thought, and finally put this sand crystal away.


    After more than half a year, Xiao Lingyu collected ten sand crystals as he wished, and then returned to the mercenary branch building in zouman city.


    Xiao Lingyu was much more comfortable when he handed the ten sand crystals to the counter and took away 200000 fairy crystals. If there were not so many fairy crystals, he would be reluctant to give his useful treasures to others.


    "It takes almost a year to get ten sand crystals and earn 200000 immortal crystals. It takes more than 20 years for five million immortal crystals..."


    While calculating, Xiao Lingyu went to the center of the first floor of the branch building and looked for a suitable task on the light curtain on the wall.


    There are many tasks to collect sand crystals, but most of them are to collect one piece and two pieces. Xiao Lingyu has to take more than ten pieces of tasks. After all, it will take a little time to go back and forth.


    When he got to the counter again, Xiao Lingyu took another task of collecting 15 sand crystals, paid a deposit of 7500 immortal crystals, and then left.


    After another year and a half in shayingqiu, Xiao Lingyu returned to the first floor of the mercenary branch of zouman city again.


    What Xiao Lingyu never expected was that when he arrived at the counter, the gentle and beautiful fairy with smiling eyes told him that someone had finished the task before him, and the reward had been taken away by others.


    Xiao Lingyu knew before that anyone can take the task released by mercenaries, and after you take it, others can take it. Whoever completes it first will get paid.


    Of course, the monks who finish the task later can claim back the deposit they paid before.


    "Hehe, since you have fifteen sand crystals, then take another same task. If you take the task, you will complete the task and you can take the reward directly. This has no impact on you. After all, there are too many tasks to collect sand crystals here." after returning 7500 fairy crystals, the Fairy smiled and said with relief.


    "That''s a good idea."

 Chapter 426

    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words and got the reward of 300000 Xianjing.


    "What else do I have to do? Just get two or three hundred sand crystals, and then continue to receive tasks and pay?"


    It seems that Xiao Lingyu was inspired and went to Shaying Hill happily. This time, he won''t come back in a short time.


    Before, Xiao Lingyu only thought that he could take many tasks to collect sand crystals at once, and then collect all the sand crystals, and then return them one by one to get paid. But at that time, considering that it would take too long, it would make others complete the tasks he took first, but he ignored how anyone would want the sand crystals he collected.


    When Xiao Lingyu came to the outside of Shaying hill, he was stopped by a group of monks. He thought he had met a robber, but unexpectedly, people didn''t give him a shot. Instead, they invited him to join their mercenary army and said they were going to enter Shaying hill to collect sand crystals.


    There are seven monks in this group, and the one with the highest accomplishments is only the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later stage. Most of them are just the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    As we all know, if you want to gain something in the sand Eagle hill, you must at least have the cultivation of Xianjun in his early days. However, many monks with less cultivation than Xianjun''s early days organize together and hunt sand Eagles with the cooperation of the team, but it is very dangerous, because once you encounter a large number of sand Eagles with strong cultivation, they are likely to be destroyed by the whole regiment, So they usually recruit a lot of people, and monks with Xianjun cultivation are generally unwilling to join such a team.


    "In recent days, sand Eagle Hill will be more dangerous than other times. Taoist friends would better act with us," a monk advised.


    "Hehe, I''m used to it alone. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Lingyu naturally ignored this remark, smiled and refused the invitation of the friars, and then flew into the depths of the sand Eagle hill for a moment.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the monks said that the sand Eagle Hill would be very dangerous recently, just to scare themselves. Although he didn''t know much about the sand Eagle hill, he also stayed here for a period of time, and there was no sign of so-called very dangerous at all.


    Tens of thousands of miles into the sand Eagle hill, Xiao Lingyu stopped next to an ordinary sand dune, then hid in the gravel and quietly waited for the night to come.


    As night fell, darkness enveloped the earth, and the whistling wind seemed to blow harder than during the day.


    Xiao Lingyu threw a gerbil that had been cultivated during the period of xuanmo into the distance of twenty feet. He also released some of his chaotic magic.


    The gerbil has passed out of a coma, crawling motionless on the gravel, emitting a very attractive smell to the sand eagles.


    When ordinary sand eagles fly down, Xiao Lingyu will increase the fluctuation of chaotic magic and scare them away. When the sand eagles in the dark magic realm fly down, he uses the silver moon breaking knife to spray the chaotic knife awn to attack the neck of the sand eagles


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu, like a veteran falcon, continued to reap the lives of sand eagles in the dark magic period, and the sand crystals in the stored magic weapons gradually increased.


    Although this task is boring, Xiao Lingyu can only endure it in order to find Anya as soon as possible.


    The smell of chaotic magic emanating from him can indeed attract many gerbil demons. Most of the gerbil demons who can smell or feel the fluctuation of chaotic magic are not weak in cultivation. As long as they dare to get close to Xiao Lingyu within twenty feet, they will never escape.


    Using gerbils as bait is usually enough. The rest of gerbils, like those headless sand eagles, have become a delicacy for strange young animals.


    When he has nothing to do during the day, Xiao Lingyu will also release the strange cubs, because there is also the power of chaos in the fairy world. The strange cubs can practice by absorbing the power of chaos in the fairy world.


    It''s just that the strange young beast cultivates by absorbing the thin chaotic power in the space. It''s too slow. Xiao Lingyu also injects his skills into his body every once in a while to help him improve his cultivation rapidly.


    In addition, strange cubs can also increase their cultivation by digesting the energy of gerbils or sand eagles. Today''s strange cubs often spit out some beads containing pure chaotic magic, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of xuanmo.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu often releases the strange cub is that no matter how many gerbils or sand Eagles he eats, the cultivation of the strange cub will no longer make any progress. He feels that the strange cub has reached the bottleneck and can''t be promoted to the warlord period by this method, so he doesn''t keep it in the spirit beast bag anymore.


    Strange cubs are also very clever. They don''t run too far every time they come out, and they will take the initiative to run back soon.


    "Although this guy doesn''t make progress every time, his realm is becoming more and more stable."


    "Does it also need this kind of sand crystal to improve the soul level before it can make a breakthrough?"


    "Although this kind of sand crystal has rich and pure soul power, it also needs a lot of sand crystals if it is used to improve the soul state in the later stage of xuanmo to the early stage of the demon king. After all, the gap between the two levels is too big."


    "There are two main reasons why it has been able to make breakthroughs repeatedly and quickly in the past. One is that its previous cultivation is too weak and it is easy to make progress. The other is that with my help, it used to swallow the whole body energy of Warcraft that is much stronger than it... If it wants to break through the initial stage of Xianjun, it is estimated that it will have a poor energy to swallow several Xianjun monsters Not much. "


    Touching the strange cub lying on his arm, Xiao Lingyu seriously thought that if this strange cub arrived at the demon king stage, it could really become a great help for himself and make himself a lot easier against the enemy in the future.


    Just after thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu suddenly changed his face. First, he put the strange cub into the spirit beast bag, then completely restrained his breath, and dived several feet into the gravel.


    The reason why he did not hesitate to avoid was that Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a strong breath coming towards him just now, and in his mind, there were countless sand Eagles gathered in the sky not far away, like surging waves, pushing forward rapidly, like an endless yellow cloud.


    Those sand Eagles released their momentum together and covered the sky and the earth. Even though Xiao Lingyu thought that his strength was not weak, he didn''t dare to be stared at by them.


    And he vaguely sensed that there should be many Xianjun periods among the sand eagles.


    Hiding underground and waiting for nearly half an hour, the countless sand Eagles flew over Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Xiao Lingyu flew out of the ground and was in mid air. He spread his mind completely. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see a sand Eagle nearby.


    There were many sand Eagles around here, but now they obviously joined the group of sand Eagles just now. They don''t know where to go.


    "When they move on such a large scale, they either migrate or encounter danger. The sand Eagle hill is the only place where they gather and live on the zomaru continent. They must not migrate... Are they in danger?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face sank. He couldn''t help thinking of the reminders of the monks he met outside the sand Eagle hill when he just arrived this time - in recent days, the sand Eagle Hill will be more dangerous than other periods!


    Is this true?


    Whether this is true or not, Xiao Lingyu feels that he must leave Shaying hill as soon as possible. No matter how important the task is, it is not as important as his own life.


    After making up his mind, he flew in the direction of Maru city at full speed.


    But shortly after flying, Xiao Lingyu had already felt a strong wind coming behind him, and the speed was very fast.


    In his mind, there was a strong wind behind him. The yellow sand rolled and blocked the sky and the sun. Countless huge boulders whirled and rushed here in the wind. The scene looked very frightening.

 Chapter 427

    Countless huge boulders rolling forward is the characteristic landscape of zouman continent. It can be seen almost everywhere on this continent, but this situation with strong wind and yellow sand is rare.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu just gave a low cry, and the yellow sand behind him had drowned himself, and he didn''t even have a chance to fall into the ground.


    The strong wind was like a knife, which made Xiao Lingyu''s defense hood tremble, while the gravel in the strong wind kept hitting. Over time, his defense hood was broken. Before he cast the defense hood again, countless gravel had hit him.


    Even though his physical quality was already very high, Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel the pain coming from the place hit by the gravel.


    He arranged the shield again, but at the next moment, he was hit by a boulder.


    Although the shield was not broken, his body could not help tumbling and dancing with the boulder.


    The wind is so strong that even Xiao Lingyu can hardly hold his body and can only move with the wind, because it can reduce the probability of being hit by the boulders. After all, he is in the same direction and at the same speed as those boulders. Even if he is hit, there will be no danger.


    But in this way, if the wind doesn''t stop, Xiao Lingyu will be trapped inside all the time. I don''t know how many years it will take to expect the wind to stop.


    After a full month of marching with the wind, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see any sign of the wind stopping. When he was thinking of other ways, Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that the terrible wind caught up with a group of sand eagles.


    The number of sand Eagles was so large that they could not be counted. After being caught up by the strong wind, their bodies were constantly pulled into the strong wind, and then penetrated by countless gravel. In an instant, the sand Eagles entering the strong wind collapsed completely, and even a cry was not issued in time.


    The strong wind is still moving forward rapidly, but it is like having eyes. It chases these sand eagles. No matter how they change their direction, the strong wind has been chasing and swallowing


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu saw a shiny earthy yellow crystal in the strong wind.


    "Isn''t that sand crystal?"


    After being surprised, Xiao Lingyu tried his best to move over, grabbed the earthy yellow crystal, felt it carefully, found that it contained very pure soul power, and his face looked very happy.


    "This should be left by those sand eagles in the mysterious and evil realm who died in the strong wind."


    When Xiao Lingyu thought of this, he didn''t think about how to leave the wind. He didn''t know how broad the wind was, but looked for sand crystals in the wind.


    The strong wind devoured countless sand eagles, and the sand crystals were considerable.


    Only when he forcibly moves his position in the strong wind, Xiao Lingyu will also bear the attack from those gravel or pebbles. He is also of high physical quality and has some good defense means, so he can continue to stick to it.


    For another two months, Xiao Lingyu had got more than 60 sand crystals, and he didn''t intend to leave the wind.


    Collecting sand crystals in this strong wind will save him a lot of time than waiting in the sand Eagle hill.


    More and more sand eagles are caught up by the strong wind, and there are more and more sand crystals in the strong wind.


    Xiao Lingyu was at the head of the strong wind. Almost all the sand Eagles died in front of him, so he could put the sand crystal in his bag before it was destroyed by gravel or boulder. If he was in the middle or tail of the strong wind, it would be very difficult to get a piece of sand crystal.


    It seems that there is no day for the wind to stop. Xiao Lingyu has been trapped in it for two years, and Shajing has obtained nearly a thousand. The wind still exists, but what makes Xiao Lingyu strange is that the strange wind has been raging in Shaying hill, but it will not break out of the enclosure of Shaying hill.


    Moreover, these strong winds seem to have deep hatred with those sand eagles. Where there are many sand eagles, it will go. If not, how can Xiao Lingyu get so many sand crystals in just two years?


    Xiao Lingyu also found that the speed of the strong wind was faster and faster, and the speed of sand and pebbles in the strong wind was naturally faster than before.


    When the speed is fast, the attack power naturally increases a lot.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to move his position easily. Even if there were sand crystals flying in front of him, he could only look at it. Once he moved his position to get it, he would be hit by countless gravel or pebbles, and severe pain would come from his whole body.


    However, if you are lucky, Shajing will automatically come to the door sometimes, but this situation is very rare, and it is difficult to meet once a month.


    More than a year later, due to the speed of the strong wind, the sand Eagles involved will not only annihilate their bodies in an instant, but also their sand crystals will collapse at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu can no longer get sand crystals from the strong wind, but he can''t escape from the strong wind at this speed.


    Even a move is very dangerous, let alone rush out.


    He can only rely on the high quality of his flesh, not resist the thrust of the wind, and maintain the same speed as the wind. In this way, even if a pebble or gravel hits him, his prestige will not be too strong, and he can persist for a long time.


    Even though the wind is strong, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t think it can easily destroy himself, but if he rushes out by force, he will not only be seriously injured, but also may not really be able to kill out.


    More than a year has passed. I don''t know whether the strong wind has finally exhausted its power or has rolled over the sand Eagle hill. In short, the strong wind has stopped.


    Although it stopped, it did not disappear, but formed a huge wind column, like a swinging dragon, standing between heaven and earth.


    From a distance, the wind column in the sand Eagle Hill seems to run through the world, but the wind column is getting thinner and thinner, but the rotation speed is getting faster and faster.


    The high-quality round stone is also getting smaller and smaller


    Everything in the wind column seems to be annihilating into ash with this extremely fast rotation.


    Everything that has been split or crushed is gathering towards the center of the wind column, so that the space in the center of the wind column becomes smaller and smaller, and gradually filled with real things.


    The wind speed in the center of the wind column was the smallest. Xiao Lingyu first tried to rush out. However, he was rolled into the center of the wind column as soon as he moved his body.


    There was neither dust nor high-quality materials around. Xiao Lingyu not only felt a little dizzy, but also felt that his body was torn by Juli.


    The wind column lasted nearly two hours before it slowly converged, but it did not disappear, but drilled down to the ground, just like a long dragon did not go into the earth.


    Xiao Lingyu persisted to the end with his strong body, but his body was involuntarily pulled into the sand.


    At this time, the strong wind, which originally covered a wide range, has been compressed into a stream, carrying countless high-quality materials, like an earth dragon, galloping underground in Shaying hill, but it is not limited like a dragon swimming in the sea.


    While walking fast, he dived. It was not until the time of a cup of tea passed that the strong wind rushed towards a cave tens of thousands of feet underground.


    The cave is not very long. The strong wind only takes one breath and has come to an end.


    At the end of the cave, there was a dark space, the wind dissipated, and there was a dead silence around.


    The material that had been gathered together because of the rapid rotation of the strong wind slowly cracked at this time, while Xiao Lingyu split the hard material around him with a silver moon breaking knife, and just got rid of it at this time.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the darkness around, Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    In the unknown place, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to release his breath, nor did he dare to scan at will with his ideas. First, he waited quietly for a period of time, and then he aimed at a direction and flew away slowly.

 Chapter 428

    Just after flying away, Xiao Lingyu suddenly changed his complexion, because from in front of him, there was a yellow shining liquid pouring in like a river.


    Feeling the terrible energy contained in the liquid, Xiao Lingyu immediately turned back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just retreated to his original position, but he was stunned to find that there were yellow liquids pouring around, as if they were to drown the substances just rolled by the strong wind.


    The six magic beads flew out of his body and formed a circle of sacred masks around him. Then Xiao Lingyu condensed two circles of defense masks with chaotic magic and chaotic true fire.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, those substances with high quality began to dissolve rapidly after being submerged by the earthy yellow liquid.


    After a moment, the liquid surrounded the holy mask, but the holy mask was broken after less than ten breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu has just collected the six magic beads, and the defense formed by chaotic true fire and chaotic magic has collapsed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared in place. A small room with colorful light the size of a palm appeared where he had just disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu hid in the shrine. Through years of familiarity and day and night sacrifice, he mastered one function of the shrine, but this one is enough.


    This function is to put your body away by the God''s house. At the critical moment, you can save your life.


    But after entering the Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu could not drive the Shenfu to take any action, and the Shenfu would remain motionless.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Lingyu had not used the Shenfu before. He always felt that he should be able to rush out.


    Moreover, he had always felt that this strong wind was definitely not formed naturally by heaven and earth. Maybe it was made by some strong existence. Otherwise, how could he specifically hunt and kill sand eagles, and how could it be like having eyes? If it was a strong existence that created this strong wind, he would get into big trouble if he rashly used the Shenfu. Therefore, he not only didn''t use the Shenfu before, but he didn''t even take out the silver moon breaking knife since he was caught by the strong wind.


    Until this time, the danger was imminent. He had nothing to do but hide in the God''s house first.


    The yellow liquid from all sides immediately gathered together and flooded the Shenfu.


    When he was in the shrine, Xiao Lingyu could see the situation outside. Seeing that many substances that could harm himself during high-speed movement had been dissolved, he felt numb.


    However, the Shenfu is an artifact, which can not be dissolved by these liquids. Even the color mask released by the Shenfu can easily block the scouring of those liquids.


    Time is only a hundred interest in the past. Almost all the substances rolled in by the strong wind are dissolved. Those liquids still wash the Shenfu, but they can''t do anything about it.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little relaxed at this time, but his expression was still very dignified, because it was obvious that he was trapped here.


    Although those liquids cannot break through the defense of the Shenfu, they can push the Shenfu to move with strong thrust.


    Xiao Lingyu could only hide inside, but he was unable to control the movement of the Shenfu or resist the strong thrust. He could only watch the Shenfu go to the cave again.


    Before long, the Shenfu was washed out of the cave by the liquid.


    Strangely enough, those liquids didn''t flow out bit by bit as if they were controlled by someone.


    There was sand all around. It seemed calm. It seemed that Xiao Lingyu had got rid of the danger, but he felt that things were too strange. If he went out at this time, he might be killed in an instant.


    Up to now, he doesn''t believe that the strong wind is formed naturally, let alone that the earthy yellow liquid will release the Shenfu for no reason.


    This seemingly calm place definitely hides a killing opportunity. Maybe just when you go out, the danger will come immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the danger should come from the cave, so he stared at it closely and measured it carefully.


    The calm continued as if there were no danger at all.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to come out. He felt that the other party should be more patient with himself.


    Xiao Lingyu''s patience has always been bad. At present, he is still anxious to earn Xianjing to release the task and to find Anya. His patience is even worse.


    He could also realize this, but he could not calm down to meditate. He took out a sand crystal and slowly absorbed the power of the soul.


    It only takes more than 200 yuan to return to the task, and now he has thousands of sand crystals. Naturally, he can squander it.


    The pure soul power in the sand crystal is slowly injected into the body, then flows into the Dantian, and finally absorbed by the chaotic magic baby, and then driven into the chaotic golden pearl by the chaotic magic baby.


    Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that his soul power is improving. Although the speed is not very fast, it is not slow.


    As soon as the three sand crystals were completely absorbed, Xiao Lingyu''s soul state successfully broke through to the early stage of xuanmo.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to forcibly improve the soul level. However, on the one hand, Xiao Lingyu already has the strength comparable to the demon king, and often fights with Jun level experts. On the other hand, the soul power in Sha Jing is very pure, so the risk factor of Xiao Lingyu''s greatly improving the soul level is very small.


    However, every time he improves a small realm, Xiao Lingyu needs to stop and feel it carefully. Only after he is familiar with his realm can he continue to improve.


    In this way, time is lost.


    After using more than 300 sand crystals, Xiao Lingyu''s soul reached the peak of the later period of xuanmo.


    Unfortunately, the golden bead of his soul no longer accepts the power of the soul from the sand crystal, as if he was full.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had reached the bottleneck. Simply absorbing the power of the external soul could not promote his soul to the king level. He had to fully understand everything about the realm of xuanmo before he could sublimate his soul.


    He is not too anxious about this. He is satisfied that his soul state has been greatly improved. After all, the improvement of his soul state will enable him to control his energy more thoroughly, and his overall strength will be greatly improved. At least goodbye to the monks in the middle and later stages of the monarch level. He doesn''t have to be afraid any more.


    Xiao Lingyu''s soul state in the later stage of xuanmo is also in the middle stage of chaos refining emptiness, so he can improve his skill level again, that is to make the chaos magic contained in the chaos demon baby more.


    In fact, it was very simple for Xiao Lingyu to improve his skills. After he became familiar with his realm, he took out many magic crystals and piled them around him. Then he began to absorb the thick and pure magic power, and transformed it into chaotic magic by using the method of nine turn chaotic formula.


    The four-color aperture on the head of the chaotic demon baby is more and more solid, and the rotation speed is faster and faster, indicating that Xiao Lingyu''s skill is more and more powerful.


    It took nearly 20 years to improve the soul and skill. When Xiao Lingyu finished his work, everything around the Shenfu was as quiet as usual.


    "Did I guess wrong? There is no danger here?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    Resisting the impulse to go out immediately, Xiao Lingyu began to study chaos magic seal, baby splitting magic palm, high-level magic spell and incoherent Troll skill.


    Xiao Lingyu also needs to maximize the prestige of these auxiliary skills that constantly enhance their prestige by improving their realm. This promotion needs to be understood and practiced.

 Chapter 429

    In particular, there are many kinds of high-order magic spells. If they are integrated into other attack methods, the role they can play will be doubled.


    Moreover, in the fairyland, there must not be many monks who know the magic spell. It will have a miraculous effect to resist the enemy with the magic spell.


    There are so many auxiliary skills that need to be practiced. Naturally, it takes a lot of time.


    In this way, more than ten years have passed. Before Xiao Lingyu finished his cultivation, there has been a movement outside.


    Outside the Shenfu, from the cave, there was an orange flame that completely wrapped the Shenfu.


    "I know you can''t help it. I want to go out. You''re more curious..."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled knowingly at the corners of his mouth, stopped his cultivation and stared at the orange flame outside.


    The orange flame was obviously powerful. Unfortunately, it burned for a long time and could not break the color mask released by the Shenfu. Instead, it could make the mask fluctuate slightly.


    It lasted nearly a month before the orange flame returned to the cave again, but there was a very strong suction that rolled the Shenfu into the cave again.


    Only three feet away from the cave entrance, the suction suddenly disappeared. Then Xiao Lingyu saw that the outside world seemed to be shaking. There were two rows of sharp spikes like a sword on the top and below the Shenfu house, and stabbed at the Shenfu house at the same time.


    Looking at those spikes, Xiao Lingyu felt that they were a bit like teeth, and the situation at this time was like a huge monster, trying to bite through the defense of the Shenfu.


    Teeth are the hardest part of most monsters or human friars, and the bite force is the strongest force that can burst out in an instant. However, this fashion is not sure whether the two rows of spikes are teeth or whether they belong to a monster.


    Although the shield of the shrine was strong, it was formed spontaneously. As the master of the shrine, Xiao Lingyu did not provide sufficient energy support for it. With the great force of the two spikes up and down, it burst open.


    Two spikes also hit the body of the Shenfu severely.


    The Shenfu was suddenly shocked, which made Xiao Lingyu''s body shake again and again.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu''s face changed, but then he smiled, because the two spikes were too hard, and because the quality was far inferior to the God''s house, they broke directly at the moment after hitting the God''s house.


    Roar!


    A roaring sound from the depths of Shaying hill was so loud that the monks in zouman city could hear it clearly.


    The monks near or inside the sand Eagle Hill were all shocked, all looked at the sand Eagle hill, and then quickly left.


    In the Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hear the roar. He just felt that the outside world was shaking more and more, and the Shenfu was shaking constantly.


    However, at this time, the Shenfu had been pushed out of the cave by a strong wind, and the position of the Shenfu suddenly increased tens of thousands of feet, directly from the deep underground to the ground.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to see that a huge monster''s head was facing the Shenfu, and the previous underground cave was really the monster''s mouth, and the two rows of spikes were naturally its teeth.


    Two teeth were broken, which obviously angered the monster. At this time, it was staring at the Shenfu with a pair of earthy yellow eyes with anger.


    At present, the Shenfu is dragging in a huge palm of the monster.


    After taking a closer look, Xiao Lingyu found that this is a turtle like monster. Originally, the turtle like monster is generally not tall, but this one is ten thousand feet tall. The whole looks like a huge flat mountain.


    If the tortoise monster is ten thousand feet tall, its body length is at least more than ten thousand feet. Regardless of its cultivation, its shape alone is scary enough.


    Tortoise monsters generally like to sleep deeply, and they don''t know when and when they can wake up. Generally, their cultivation progress is very slow, but the long years won''t consume too many life essence. They can also slowly improve their cultivation while sleeping. Although it is slow, it is very solid.


    Another point is that the tortoise monster is famous for its strong defense, especially the earth tortoise beast.


    This is a tortoise and beast of the earth series. Judging from its appearance, it is estimated that it is a Xuanwu tortoise with very noble blood. Its blood is second only to the super divine beast, but higher than most of the superior divine beasts.


    Even though it is a Xuanwu turtle and has strong cultivation, it has no choice in the face of the Shenfu.


    "It seems that I was swept into its stomach by the wind before. Those yellow liquids should be used by it to digest things."


    Xiao Lingyu is not very nervous at this time. He has a God''s house to protect himself. Unless the other party has a higher-level artifact, he will not be in any danger.


    However, monsters with high cultivation and high blood lineage often have some incredible magical powers.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu very strange is that such a high monster should be in the demon world. Even if it grows in the fairy world, how can the immortals allow it to grow? Even if allowed, I''m afraid I''m under my own surveillance.


    After staring at the Shenfu for a while, the Xuanwu demon slowly opened his big mouth, then closed, opened again, closed again


    Looking at the other party''s mouth opening and closing rapidly, Xiao Lingyu was nervous again. The other party was obviously reciting the mantra.


    It takes only a few breaths to recite the mantra, and then an invisible wave acts on the Shenfu, which can make the Shenfu shake.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the God''s house, suddenly felt excluded by the God''s house. It seemed that his body would be separated from the God''s house at any time.


    This frightened Xiao Lingyu. His connection with the spirit of the Shenfu was also gradually hoodwinked.


    Fortunately, the spell could not last forever, but unfortunately, the Xuanwu turtle began to recite the spell again.


    However, before the next wave of spells came, two immortals had rushed over, and the two immortals just came and attacked directly.


    The Xuanwu turtle stopped the spell, opened his mouth and spewed out a strong wind, which rolled towards the two immortals.


    The two immortals didn''t know what kind of state it was. Together, they couldn''t stop the strong wind. In a breath, they were all involved in the mouth of the basaltic turtle and were expected to accept the digestion of those earthy yellow liquids.


    After solving the two immortals, the Xuanwu Turtle was ready to recite the mantra again, but more and more immortals flew over.


    In fact, Shaying hill is not far from zouman city. Xiao Lingyu can cross this distance in only three days without doing his best. Immortals whose cultivation is in the later stage of Xianjun or higher can quickly reach here, especially for some strong immortal emperors, they can almost come from zouman city to Shaying hill in a few breathing rooms.


    The zouman continent is also a famous continent in the west direction of the fairy world. Naturally, it will not lack the strong men of the Xiandi period.


    When there is such a big movement in shayingqiu, the strong on zowan continent or the strong from other continents will come to check. When they see such a huge turtle and beast, they are first surprised and then start to attack.


    The Xuanwu turtle hid his true accomplishments, and his whole body momentum and breath converged very closely. When he came here, the immortals didn''t know the depth, and he saw a large number of immortals, so he dared to attack.


    But after one attack, they regretted it, because a gust of wind spewed out of the mouth of the basaltic turtle. Most of the immortals who had no time to dodge were directly rolled into the mouth of the basaltic turtle and never came out again.


    "Look, there are gods in his hands!"


    A sharp eyed immortal saw the Shenfu and shouted when he saw the colorful light in the Shenfu.


    Originally, I thought the tortoise demon was too strong. The immortals ready to leave stopped one after another. Some took out the messenger fairy beads, and some continued to attack


    In short, although immortals are swept away by the wind all the time, there are more and more immortals gathered everywhere.

 Chapter 430

    The streamer from all directions never stops and interweaves into a streamer net. The basaltic turtle is still. Let the streamer made of immortal runes or immortal treasures hit him, but he can only explode the hard stone layer on his body and can''t bring any threat to him.


    However, it had just cast a spell on the Shenfu, and had spent some time with Xiao Lingyu before. Its patience had long been exhausted. Naturally, it would not let these immortals besiege it. After a while, it spewed out several gusts of wind. Instead of letting the wind attack, it flew around itself.


    The strong wind rotates at a high speed and brings countless gravel and huge boulders. Any attack into the strong wind will be hit by gravel or boulders and can no longer fall on the Xuanwu turtle.


    The whole body was finally quiet. The Xuanwu turtle stared at the Shenfu again. His mouth began to vibrate, and invisible waves poured into the Shenfu.


    In the sand Eagle hill, several strong winds whirled wildly around a huge turtle and beast, forming a circle with a diameter of 150000 feet. Outside this circle, there are countless immortals. They continue to bombard the past with immortal runes or treasures, but they can''t penetrate the circle of strong winds at all.


    "Why do evil spirits make waves here!"


    Suddenly, an angry rebuke sounded in the depths of the sand Eagle hill, and then a huge palm was photographed from the sky.


    The giant palm covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It is more than ten thousand feet, and it is full of golden light. When it is photographed, the space in the fairy world is fluctuating violently, and the momentum is extremely frightening.


    Seeing this huge palm, the immortal people around knew that there was a strong man in the fairy world and retreated one after another to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Boom!


    The giant palm fell, easily scattered the circle of wind, and heavily patted on the back shell of the Xuanwu turtle.


    An earthy yellow light burst and scattered the golden giant palm. The basaltic turtle raised its head and roared angrily.


    The spell was interrupted again, and the connection between Xiao Lingyu and Shenfu was clear again.


    "Xuanwu? Unexpectedly, it''s you old bastard. What''s your attempt to hide in the fairy world and refuse to return to the demon world?"


    In the middle of the air, there was a vigorous angry scolding, which shook the world.


    Everyone looked up to the sky, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Roar!


    The basaltic turtle responded with only a roar, and then an orange flame like a long river spewed out of its mouth and rolled into the air.


    As soon as the orange flame reached mid air, it was scattered head-on by another golden giant palm.


    The defensive power of the tortoise monster is invincible, but its attack power is dwarfed.


    But who doesn''t have a good attack?


    After the true fire of the basaltic Turtle was scattered, its two front claws suddenly patted on the ground, which made the whole sand Eagle Hill shake violently, and several wide gullies burst out.


    Then, its two huge eyes radiated two orange lights at the same time, like two giant swords stabbing into the sky.


    Surprisingly, two space black holes immediately appeared in the sky, and the two space black holes kept moving, forcing an old man wearing a gossip robe to show up.


    The old man has white hair and beard, holds a dust brush and steps on a colorful auspicious cloud. He looks immortal and dignified.


    After the old man appeared, the auspicious cloud under his feet slowly fell with him, and one of the surrounding people greeted him.


    The man seemed to be middle-aged. He was wearing a long blue shirt. When he approached the old man, he bowed and said, "younger generation, Mu Zong MuQing, I''ve seen elder huyunzi."


    "Elder huyunzi?"


    "The immortal Zun of Tiandao sect calls master Yunzi?"


    "Why did he come here?"


    "What''s the origin of this monster that can lead master huyunzi and dare to attack him?"


    When the monks around heard MuQing''s words, many people who knew the name of huyunzi talked with great changes in their faces.


    "Young people are terrible. You have reached the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor."


    Huyunzi should also know MuQing, but he glanced at it. Then, when he spoke, he kept staring at the basaltic turtle below.


    The peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor was only half a step away from the immortal Zun, but the gap between this half step can almost be described as the difference between heaven and earth, because the immortal Zun took the power of the immortal spirit as the skill, while the immortal Zun took the divine power as the skill.


    In the later period of the Immortal Emperor, the peak was still immortal, but xianzun was already at the God level.


    Therefore, huyunzi can not be polite to MuQing.


    "Elder, what is the origin of the tortoise demon?" Mu Qing asked, pointing to the bottom.


    "It''s the demon statue who didn''t return to the demon world during the last war between the fairy and demon worlds. We all know it''s in the fairy world, but we don''t know where it''s hidden, let alone what it''s trying to hide in the fairy world." Hu Yunzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It seems that more than 200 million years have passed since the last battle between the fairy and demon worlds. A demon statue has stayed in the fairy world for so long. It must be a big picture," Mu Qing said.


    "It has been hiding in the fairyland and has never made any big noise. I guess even if it has a plot, it is not aimed at the fairyland." huyunzi shook his head.


    "Not for the fairyland, why hide in the fairyland?" Mu Qing was very puzzled.


    "Hehe, there is a space barrier between the immortal and the devil, but there is going to be a space crack." huyunzi said if he pointed out.


    "Elder means that it wants to go to the demon world at that time?" Mu Qing asked as if she had some understanding.


    "This is just my guess." huyunzi smiled.


    Just when they said this, two orange lights were released from the eyes of the Xuanwu turtle, both of which came to the huyunzi in the sky.


    "Hum! This is the fairyland, not a place where you can act recklessly!"


    Huyunzi gave a cold hum, and his arm was suddenly thrown down. The silver white silk thread in his hand was like a magic whip, growing and growing at a high speed, welcoming the two lights.


    At the time of their encounter, the silver white silk thread bloomed a golden light, holding down the orange light.


    Then huyunzi waved again and played a golden light. The golden light circled in the air for a while, turned into a mountain like magic weapon and hit the Xuanwu turtle.


    The mountain like magic weapon rose rapidly as it fell. It dragged a long space crack all the way down, and it revealed a faint color light. The strong prestige made all the monks who were watching everywhere tremble.


    The basaltic Turtle was locked to death. Its huge body was difficult to move and dodge, and it would not dodge. The huge turtle shell began to shine yellow light, and there were mysterious lines flowing.


    Boom!


    The mountain hit the turtle shell, but after a burst of orange light, it was catapulted into the sky.


    "Try my big five element God thunder again!"


    Huyunzi stepped on the colorful auspicious cloud and moved frequently in the mid air. He kept pinching out the printing formula in his hand, and there was a mantra in his mouth.


    In a moment, the sky was suddenly overcast, and thunders like golden snakes exploded in the sky.


    Click!


    A golden thunder burst into the air and immediately fell on the shell of the Xuanwu turtle.


    The Xuanwu turtle is truly invincible in defense. Even when the divine thunder attack by the immortal Zun level master fell on its shell, it just sparked a terrible arc, and then disappeared. Except that it was more angry, it didn''t have any pain.


    However, the divine thunder falling from jiuxiao, one after another, attacks so continuously that the Xuanwu turtle can''t carry it for too long.


    Roar


    The basaltic turtle roared, and a gust of strong wind gushed out. A few moments later, a wind column was formed.


    The wind column, like a standing dragon, swings into the sky and stirs the wind and clouds all over the sky.

 Chapter 431

    At the same time, the two front claws of the basaltic turtle were waving in front of him. Unexpectedly, countless boulders and peaks were attracted, all of which fell into the sky.


    Obviously, the Xuanwu turtle wants to defeat the clouds in the sky and doesn''t want more divine thunder to fall on him.


    Unfortunately, huyunzi won''t let the Xuanwu turtle achieve his wish. The dust in his hand is also waving constantly. Countless silver and white silk threads blooming with gold are raised to meet the boulders or peaks respectively.


    As for the wind column, it was restrained by the magic weapon of huyunzi, which looked like a mountain peak.


    The strength of human friars is that they are good at using magic weapons or spells, while the demon family depends on their body and natural powers.


    It''s true that the world has lost its color in such a struggle. The monks who are watching retreat again and again. They still feel that the momentum there is too strong.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked when he was in the God''s house. Neither Xuanwu turtle nor huyunzi could catch up with him, which made him even more afraid to leave the God''s house.


    Although the Xuanwu turtle is fighting against huyunzi, the Shenfu is still under its control.


    "Six Harmonies kill God thunder!"


    Huyunzi changed his moves again, and the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse, but the thunder changed its color, showing the color of purple and gold.


    Boom!


    The purple and golden divine thunder winds down from the overcast clouds with a palpitating breath of destruction. It seems that it can destroy everything in the world.


    The basaltic turtle also looked very serious. The mantra on the turtle shell circulated faster, and circles of orange masks emerged.


    The purple and golden divine thunder is as powerful as a bamboo, breaking seven or eight light masks, but finally its power is exhausted and can''t hurt the Xuanwu turtle.


    However, after receiving the divine thunder attack, the Xuanwu turtle suddenly patted the ground with its four claws at the same time, and then its huge body soared up in an instant and went to the starry sky at a high speed.


    Even if he is not good at speed, he is a superior divine beast at the respected level. In a flash, the Xuanwu turtle has penetrated the clouds above his head and disappeared in the eyes of countless monks watching.


    "Don''t run, old Wang ba. We''ll take a few more moves. I can''t kill you. What are you running for?"


    After huyunzi shouted, his body also disappeared in mid air, and the cloudy clouds naturally dispersed.


    When the world was quiet, everyone returned to normal, and no one could see the huge basaltic turtle, let alone the immortal cloud.


    Obviously, the two venerable strongmen went to fight in the starry sky.


    There is no immortal to catch up, because everyone knows that they can''t catch up at all, and it''s better not to catch up and watch this level of battle.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the speed of the Xuanwu Turtle was not very fast at first, but when it was about to be caught up by huyunzi, its body would suddenly shrink, and then its speed would increase a lot.


    When the Xuanwu turtle''s body shrinks only a thousand feet high and ten thousand feet long, its speed is no longer slower than huyunzi. It seems that it has met this speed, and its body does not continue to shrink, while huyunzi follows closely.


    Crossing the Celestial Star River is not only extremely dangerous for ordinary monks, but also takes an extremely long time.


    But this is nothing for the respected strong. They are all proficient in blinking. They can span a vast starry sky in a flash. Even their own speed surprised Xiao Lingyu.


    Instead of using the magic power of teleportation, this basaltic turtle has been flying in its own body. Its seemingly clumsy and heavy body is like a flying ship, like an orange streamer, flashing away in the vast Star River.


    Xiao Lingyu was in the God''s house. Looking outside, he could only see countless stars flying upside down like flowing fire. He couldn''t see the magnificent scene of the celestial sky with his naked eyes.


    The Shenfu is still held in the palm of the Xuanwu turtle. It is bound by an invisible force and can''t get rid of it.


    Huyunzi was also very patient. He followed him calmly and shouted from time to time, but he would not be ignored by Xuanwu turtle.


    After two years, the Xuanwu turtle suddenly stopped.


    Right in front of it is an unknown celestial continent, and around this celestial continent, there are countless stars.


    The number of stars around this continent is obviously much higher than that of other celestial continents. It can almost be described as dense, and the distance between stars is not large.


    The Xuanwu turtle stopped between the countless stars adjacent to each other, and then roared. It turned its head and faced huyunzi who stopped not far away.


    Suddenly, its claws waved forward, and a shocking scene appeared - the surrounding stars trembled together, and then all flew towards huyunzi like controlled shells.


    Xiao Lingyu was moved by the great power of Zun level master.


    For a moment, nearly a thousand came together, and huyunzi had to be careful. He shouted, and the silver and white silk in his hand rose again, turned into long dragons, and welcomed the countless stars.


    Hu Yunzi knows that this Xuanwu turtle is an earth god beast and can indeed wave the stars. After all, most of the stars are composed of earth materials, and only the respected strong people of the earth system can mobilize the stars to attack on such a large scale.


    Even though huyunzi''s dusting is also an artifact, more and more stars hit here and smashed all the silver and white threads of his dusting back.


    Then in an instant, huyunzi was surrounded by stars from all directions.


    Countless stars gathered around huyunzi, then collided and exploded.


    When a planet explodes, it can create a very strong power. Large planets collide with each other. At the same time, the lethality of the explosion can not be underestimated even by the immortal level strong.


    Thousands of planets, between two or three breaths, have all exploded, and that space is directly blasted out of a large space black hole.


    At this time, the friars on the fairyland below are looking up at the sky, and all they can see is that in the distant sky, countless stars turn into streamers, collide with one point, and then look like fireworks bloom, beautiful and magnificent.


    After all the stars exploded, the space black hole disappeared, and huyunzi showed his embarrassed figure.


    Huyunzi''s Taoist robe was already ragged, and his neatly combed hair was emitting thick black smoke like the dust in his hand.


    "Old bastard, you are cruel enough!" huyunzi yelled.


    At this time, the Xuanwu turtle had escaped very far, and was almost out of the range covered by huyunzi''s divine consciousness.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Huyunzi''s whole body was shocked, and he had returned to his normal appearance. Then he pasted a piece of colored Rune paper on his body. His body immediately turned into streamer and flew away. The speed was much faster than before.


    It didn''t take long. Huyunzi caught up with the Xuanwu turtle.


    Seeing that huyunzi''s speed has increased a lot, the Xuanwu turtle has shrunk again, and its speed has also increased by a few points.


    In this way, the distance between the two remains the same.


    The basaltic tortoise made special progress towards the dense stars, occasionally stopped and waved its claws to attract countless planets to bombard huyunzi. Huyunzi accelerated to catch up again after resisting.


    Another two years, wasted in this pursuit and escape, the Xuanwu turtle went to a place with dense stars again.


    However, when the basaltic turtle attracted countless planets, all the planets that had rushed to huyunzi burst on the way. Then I saw a colored ribbon winding from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the smaller basaltic Turtle was entangled.


    Then, huyunzi''s magic weapon like a mountain fell from the air and hit the hard to move basaltic turtle.

 Chapter 432

    Although the Xuanwu Turtle was powerful, the mysterious mantra on its shell had just circulated, and it was suppressed by the color light on the color ribbon, so that the mountain fell firmly on the Xuanwu turtle, and its body suddenly sank.


    Roar!


    The basaltic turtle roared, and then his body began to grow at a high speed. In an instant, it turned into its original size, ten thousand feet high and more than 100000 feet long.


    The colored silk ribbon is also miraculous. It can grow with the Xuanwu turtle''s body and still wrap around the Xuanwu turtle.


    "Try my Six Harmonies killing thunder again!"


    Huyunzi flew over the Xuanwu turtle, then stepped on the mysterious footwork, and silently recited the mantra.


    In the empty starry sky, a cloud covering a wide range gradually appeared, and the purple golden divine thunder glittered with terrible brilliance.


    Boom


    A purple and gold God thunder fell, and the Xuanwu turtle just flashed an orange light mask, but it was crushed by the color light released by the colored ribbon before the God lightning struck.


    The purple gold God thunder bombarded the Xuanwu turtle without stopping, making the circulation of the mysterious spell pattern on its shell suddenly a meal.


    The body of the Xuanwu turtle also fell tens of thousands of feet again. It wanted to wave its four claws. However, the irresistible force from the colored ribbon made it difficult for it to move.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another, the purple gold divine thunder kept falling, and they all landed very firmly on the shell of the basaltic turtle. At this time, the basaltic Turtle was completely passive, but its defense was amazing. Even if it was bombarded by the divine thunder, it was not hurt at all.


    "Lanyao fairy, use your magic needle to pierce the old bastard''s turtle shell!"


    Hu Yunzi bombarded with Liuhe Zhushen thunder for a long time. Although he seemed to have the upper hand, he could not break the shell defense of the Xuanwu turtle, so he shouted to the void not far away.


    In the direction of the clouds, a fairy in colorful clothes suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the colored silk ribbon tightly wrapped around the Xuanwu turtle extends from one of the fairy''s sleeves.


    The fairy has beautiful cheeks and a bright red mouth. A pair of Phoenix eyes are very divine and seem a little narrow like a knife. She appears with a smile, which gives people a sense of naughtiness and childishness.


    "Hehe, old Taoist HOYUN, the shell of this basaltic turtle is too hard. It''s comparable to an artifact. I don''t think I can do anything with my crossing needle."


    Lanyao fairy smiled and answered, but with a gentle wave of her colorful sleeve, a long needle that kept flowing divine light hovered over her head.


    "It would be difficult for us to make it urgent and launch the gifted magic power." Lanyao fairy offered the crossing needle, but she looked a little hesitant.


    "Didn''t the fairy see that the old Wang Ba had a divine treasure?" huyunzi asked again.


    Lanyao fairy was deliberately stunned at first, and then seemed to have a strange way: "eh? There is really a divine treasure. It seems that it is still a divine house of space!"


    "Shall we win it together?" Hu Yunzi suggested.


    "Then who will you give it to?" the Lanyao fairy seemed to be interested.


    Before waiting for huyunzi to answer, the Xuanwu turtle didn''t seem to want to be so passive anymore. It also seemed to realize that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, so his momentum rose wildly, and his orange yellow brilliance spread out uncontrollably.


    "No! It''s going to use its talent and magic!" huyunzi said nervously.


    "If you and I work together, what can it do even if it unleashes natural powers? It''s not a super beast." Lan Yao said disapprovingly.


    Hearing what Lanyao fairy said, huyunzi calmed himself down. He secretly said that both of them are respected and have artifact in hand. There is really no need to be afraid of the talent and magic power of a superior divine beast.


    "As long as we block its talent and magic power, the weak one is not our opponent. At that time, we will get more than the Shenfu." huyunzi said a little fanatically.


    "Old Taoist HOYUN, you are a strong man of respect level. You are only one step away from reaching the divine world. Why are you so greedy?" Lanyao shook her head angrily.


    Hu Yun Zi''s old face is red, and the secret road has lost its way.


    It took only two or three breaths for the basaltic turtle to activate his divine power, that is, to gather all the earth energy in a large area nearby around him, and then these earth energy condensed into a solid wall and surrounded huyunzi and Lanyao fairy from all directions.


    "Prison supernatural power?" the blue Yao fairy frowned.


    The superior divine beast is different from the super divine beast. Each super divine beast has only a specific kind of divine power, such as the five clawed Golden Dragon blocking time and space, such as the fire phoenix burning the sky. However, the superior divine beast''s divine power is often not specific, but depends on their cultivation characteristics.


    Ordinary basaltic turtles use their natural powers to protect themselves by strong defense. Rarely do they see such powers used to trap their opponents.


    As soon as the solid wall was formed, it roared. Before the two immortal zuns reacted, they had completely sealed all four sides.


    "Don''t worry. It has just launched its natural power. It must be very weak. Even if it traps us for a period of time, it is difficult for it to escape."


    The blue Yao fairy said, and the piercing needle on her head flew towards a wall.


    Even in the whole fairyland, the name of the great cross boundary divine needle can only leave a depression the size of a fingernail when it hits the wall.


    Although huyunzi and Lanyao were trapped, they worked together to bombard a point of the wall and could break through sooner or later.


    The time before they rushed out was the time for the Xuanwu turtle to escape.


    Xuanwu turtle naturally knew that the other two were both Zun level masters. He also knew that his attack level was a little inferior and could not beat them back. Moreover, when people worked together, he would press himself to fight, so he didn''t linger and launched his gifted magic power.


    But as Lanyao fairy said, after launching the talent and magic power, the Xuanwu Turtle was very weak at this time. At the same time, he trapped two immortal zuns with high-quality artifact, which almost exhausted his whole body''s skill and energy. Even if there was no obstruction, he couldn''t escape faster.


    The basaltic turtle kept shrinking his body and his speed gradually increased, but compared with the previous speed, he is really like a turtle now.


    Those walls only trapped the two immortals for less than a cup of tea, and the Xuanwu turtle has escaped from the divine consciousness of the Zun level strong even if it is slow.


    "It must not escape too far at this time. Let''s chase separately," said Lanyao fairy, aiming at one direction.


    "Well, it depends on luck."


    Huyunzi sighed helplessly and chased in another direction.


    Half an hour later, Lanyao fairy caught up with Xuanwu turtle. It was obvious that she was in the right direction, while huyunzi missed.


    "Big turtle, leave that God''s house and I can let you go." Lan Yao fairy stopped the way and said with a smile.


    The Xuanwu turtle hesitated for a moment, then waved his claw, and the Shenfu flew towards the Lanyao fairy.


    Lanyao fairy stretched out her arm, rolled a colored silk ribbon around the Shenfu, and then dodged out of the way.


    Although the Xuanwu Turtle was weak, her unbreakable defense was still there. It was impossible for Lanyao fairy to kill him with her own ability. She didn''t want to wait for huyunzi to come, so she had to let the Xuanwu turtle go.


    Xuanwu turtle is also a Zun level master. If Lanyao fairy tries her best, even if she can win at this time, she must win miserably. At present, the space barrier between immortal and devil is about to crack, and she needs to keep herself in full bloom.


    Of course, another thing is that Lanyao fairy is not a greedy person or a cruel person.

 Chapter 433

    After handing over the Shenfu, the Xuanwu turtle flew away, but when its huge body just moved to the Lanyao fairy, it suddenly slapped the Lanyao fairy.


    Lanyao fairy thought that the big turtle was already weak and offered the Shenfu so honestly. She must only want to protect her life and never dare to work hard with herself, but she never thought that at this time, the big turtle would suddenly attack and feel the terrible power in the giant palm. She was shocked and rolled the ribbon of the Shenfu to welcome her.


    The ribbon tied the claw of the Xuanwu turtle, but then the other claw of the Xuanwu turtle patted the Lanyao fairy.


    Lanyao fairy shot the piercing needle to force back the claws of the Xuanwu turtle.


    But the Xuanwu turtle didn''t take back his paws because of his rough skin and thick meat. Even if the cross boundary God stabbed into the meat, his claws beat on the head of the Lanyao fairy.


    The strength of the Xuanwu turtle is definitely not comparable to that of the human friars in the same period. Its sharp claws are like the collapse of the holy mountain and fluctuate with a terrible force of space. Even if LAN Yao releases his momentum to resist, he is photographed to spit blood from his mouth and his body keeps falling.


    It seems that the honest and loyal Xuanwu turtle has such a plan!


    "Big turtle, I have to pick your shell!"


    Lanyao fairy was so angry that she fell down. After removing the power of that palm, she rushed up again. The colored silk ribbon and the crossing needle attacked the Xuanwu turtle at the same time.


    The basaltic Turtle was full of yellow light, waving his claws quickly and reciting spells in his mouth.


    When it waved its claws, the stars turned into streamers and flew in. When it recited the mantra, the space gradually became heavy


    The blue Yao fairy was angry, and the Xuanwu turtle seemed to want to work hard. The two respected strong men fought in the air, and the momentum surged for millions of miles.


    The Shenfu was not the key point at this time, and was washed away by the momentum of two high-ranking strong men.


    Xiao Lingyu was in the God''s house and stared at the outside. When the God''s house was far away from the battlefield and the two respected strong men on the other side of the battlefield were inseparable, he resolutely went out of the God''s house, and then a pair of silver wings appeared behind his back.


    As soon as the pair of silver wings flapped, Xiao Lingyu turned into a silver light and fled to the depths of the galaxy.


    The attention of Lanyao fairy and Xuanwu turtle were all focused on their opponents. They were extremely angry. They didn''t pay attention to the whereabouts of the Shenfu. Even if they did, they couldn''t take care of it because they had to attack or resist with all their strength.


    Xiao Lingyu was still terrified when he ran away at full speed. The magic power of Zun level master was really beyond his reach. If huyunzi hadn''t appeared in time, he might have been forced out of the temple by the Xuanwu turtle''s magic.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the divine consciousness of the Zun level strong covered a great range, so he kept flying at full speed and didn''t dare to stop at all. He prayed in his heart that the fight between the two Zun level strong should not end too early.


    After flying at full speed for two years, no one caught up. Xiao Lingyu was a little relaxed.


    But now I''m in the sky of the fairy world, and I don''t have the speed of Zun level masters. If I want to go to a fairy land, I don''t know what year and month to wait.


    "It took the Xuanwu turtle two years to fly from the zowan continent to another continent. Its speed is more than ten thousand times that of me. Does it take me tens of thousands of years to fall on a celestial continent?"


    Looking at the vast stars, Xiao Lingyu looked depressed.


    After a little thought, he continued to fly at full speed. The speed of Zun level masters was too fast, and their divine knowledge covered a great range. Xiao Lingyu flew at full speed for two years, and others might fly in a few hours. He didn''t dare to be too confident about his luck.


    While flying, Xiao Lingyu continued to sacrifice to the refining God''s house. He felt that if he wanted to reach the next celestial continent as soon as possible, he must rely on this God''s house.


    Xiao Lingyu, who knows something about the shrine, knows that the shrine can also fly, and the speed is very fast.


    The war between Lanyao fairy and Xuanwu turtle is really over. Neither of them has anything to do. Finally, they give up the fight because of too much consumption.


    Although the basaltic turtle has the first talent and magic power, it has the characteristics of all tortoise like monsters. It has full endurance and sufficient energy reserves. In particular, the life essence power contained in them is unmatched by any race.


    If you don''t hesitate to spend your life essence to fight, you can make up for the huge consumption of launching the talent and magic power. Only in this way can the Xuanwu turtle dare to fight with the Lanyao fairy.


    After the war, Xuanwu turtle, Lanyao fairy and huyunzi all searched for the Shenfu in the vast starry sky and didn''t give up.


    The three venerable strong men believed that as long as the shrine was not controlled by the same venerable monks, the shrine would not want to escape or hide.


    Xiao Lingyu kept offering sacrifices to the God''s mansion. Fortunately, after absorbing the evil flame of independent space, his chaotic true fire has been comparable to the God''s fire, and his skill is also a higher chaotic power than the power of fairies. Therefore, he can offer sacrifices to the God''s mansion, and the speed is not very slow.


    Even if it takes thousands of years for a monk below the realm of ordinary Immortal Emperor, he may not be able to hide in the Shenfu, but Xiao Lingyu soon did that.


    It is precisely because he can hide in the God''s house that Xiao Lingyu can hide in the God''s house even though the star sea in the fairy world is very dangerous.


    With the loss of time, Xiao Lingyu''s sacrifice to the Shenfu has become more and more in-depth, and the functions that can drive the Shenfu have gradually increased.


    After a hundred years, Xiao Lingyu mastered the function of the Shenfu''s rapid progress, but the Shenfu can fly, but it needs enough energy support and consumes a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, the Shenfu is very advanced, and any energy can supply it. Xiao Lingyu has many magic crystals, so it won''t be a problem to let the Shenfu fly away for a while.


    Xiao Lingyu was on a planet. When his mind moved, the Shenfu flew out of the Dantian, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    In the Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu took out a pile of magic crystals, pinched the printing formula and recited the mantra. The power of the demons in the pile of magic crystals poured out madly and was absorbed by the Shenfu out of thin air.


    After absorbing the energy, the Shenfu began to tremble and then moved slowly to the sky.


    A few moments later, the Shenfu turned into a colorful light and went to the vast starry sky, much faster than the Xuanwu turtle.


    What hurts Xiao Lingyu is that the magic crystals he originally wanted to use to improve his skills are rapidly turning into fly ash one by one. Even if he successfully escaped the danger this time, he also paid a great deal.


    In this way, more than half a year later, more than one million magic crystals were consumed, and Xiao Lingyu saw a celestial continent floating in the celestial star sky.


    "Hoo! Although it costs a lot, it''s worth saving your life."


    Before this fairy land, Xiao Lingyu put away the Shenfu, breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and then flew to the mainland.


    The land of the fairyland is very vast. It took Xiao Lingyu more than half a year to see a city. He fell down, but did not enter the city. Instead, he stopped a monk and asked where the transmission array on the mainland was.


    After getting the answer, he had to enter the Shenfu again and continue to let the Shenfu fly, because the transmission array is too far away from here, and it will take at least decades to arrive at his speed.


    Eager to find Anya and get rid of the three powerful people, he can''t wait so long.


    After arriving at the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu transmitted more than ten times in a row. He had been far away from the zomaru mainland before he dared to really stop.


    The vast fairyland is so big that even xianzun is difficult to search for himself in the whole fairyland. After all, he was in the Shenfu at that time. These immortal zuns don''t know what they look like.


    Zouman mainland can''t go back. Even though the three Zun level masters are probably not on zouman mainland, many immortal emperors must go there to check.

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Lingyu needs to find another famous continent like zomaru, because ordinary mercenaries on the celestial continent will not take his task.


    We can only continue to transmit. Fortunately, the fairy world is relatively peaceful and the immortal is relatively kind. Xiao Lingyu didn''t encounter any trouble all the way.


    In this way, it took nearly a hundred years for Xiao Lingyu to arrive at another fairyland continent comparable to the pill continent.


    This continent is called the "Eastern Emperor". It is said that in ancient times, a strong man who called the Eastern Emperor practiced on this continent, but now the strong man is naturally no longer on this continent.


    "The Eastern Emperor? Could it be the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    With this doubt, Xiao Lingyu walked into the East Imperial City, and then spent most of the day walking to the center of the city.


    On the square in front of the city master''s house in the center of the city, a huge statue with a height of tens of thousands of feet and a length and width of more than 1000 feet appears so tall and magnificent.


    The statue has a human head but a bird''s body, and a big clock in front of it.


    "Man''s head, bird''s body, big clock... It is indeed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the strong man of the earth."


    Xiao Lingyu stared at the statue and looked at it carefully for a long time. He was a little excited.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, I have heard many stories about the strong of the earth. This is the first time I came into contact with the style of the strong of the earth, although it is only a statue.


    Next to the statue, countless immortals are looking at it. Everyone has a respectful face and full of respect for the ancient strong.


    Xiao Lingyu''s understanding of the ancient strong on the earth is limited to some books and novels on the earth, but those records are not necessarily true and very simple. He hopes to have the opportunity to meet and listen to the ancient strong on the earth.


    After looking at the statue for a while, Xiao Lingyu walked into the mercenary branch building opposite the city master''s house.


    What made Xiao Lingyu a little depressed was that there was no task to collect sand crystals in the mercenary branch of the Eastern Emperor mainland. He had to go out of the branch building first, and then found a large-scale material store on the other side of the square.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Xiao Lingyu first sold 50 pieces of sand crystals, and then went to find the next store.


    The material store receives sand crystals, which is a little lower than the task reward in mercenaries. About 18000 fairy crystals per piece. Xiao Lingyu transferred six stores and got more than 5 million fairy crystals.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he went to the second floor of the mercenary branch and met an old man in a wing room. However, the old man asked him for eight million fairy crystals before he was willing to release the task for him.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that there was no reason to talk with others, so he had to go to the material store to sell Shajing again.


    It''s also a pity that Xiao Lingyu has more sand crystals and doesn''t use much during his cultivation. Otherwise, the mercenary suddenly increases the price, and he has to consider how to collect Xianjing.


    Eight million fairy crystals were prepared and came to the wing room on the second floor of the mercenary branch again. The old man smiled and received the fairy crystal, and then gave Xiao Lingyu a jade card.


    "With this jade plate, you can check whether the task is completed in any fairyland continent with mercenary branches. Because your task involves too many areas, we can''t determine your location at any time, so we can''t inform you after the task is completed, so you can only go to the mercenary branches at any time." the old man didn''t forget to explain.


    "How long will it take you for all the mainland branches of the fairyland to release this task?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, before long, in ten thousand years, wherever there are mercenaries in the fairy world, this task will be released." the old man smiled and said.


    "Ten thousand years?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    "Your task is released in the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. We have to hand it over to the headquarters first, and then the headquarters will spread it to the whole fairyland through various channels as soon as possible. However, the fairyland is vast and has countless continents. Even if we are mercenaries, it is impossible to spread a message to the whole fairyland in a few years or decades." the old man calmly explained.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded clearly, then put away the jade card and left the mercenary branch.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that ten thousand years is not a long time for friars in the fairy world, or even a relatively short time. It is indeed valuable to spread this task in the fairy world within ten thousand years.


    If you''re lucky, someone might have found Anya and completed the task before it was completely spread throughout the fairyland; If you are unlucky, even in an instant, mercenaries will spread the task, and no one can find Anya for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Mercenaries have begun to spread tasks. Next, Xiao Lingyu needs to contact Bao to inquire about the organization and ask them to search for Anya in the whole fairy world. In this way, he can find Anya in the shortest time and feel at ease.


    But although the Bao inquiry organization is not small, but also throughout the whole fairyland, they have no facade and signboard, and it is a little difficult to find them.


    To be sure, there must be people who ask about the organization on the Eastern Emperor mainland. It can even be said that there are people in the Eastern Emperor city. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to go to other mainland. He wandered around the Eastern Emperor city every day for the next few days. It wasn''t until two months later that he heard people say in a restaurant that it''s easy to find people who want to ask about the organization, Just put up a sign in a crowded place with the word "help", and some people who inquire about the organization will take the initiative to come to the door.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was skeptical about this, he acted according to his words and set up a wooden sign in the square in front of the city master''s house.


    To his slight surprise, just a little while later, someone really came to the door.


    A friar who looked a little thin asked Xiao Lingyu, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the other party and found that the other party was just a big Luo Jinxian (equivalent to a real devil), but his expression was calm and looked high. He seemed to have a lot of background. He replied: "look for someone in the whole fairy world."


    Hearing this, the thin friar frowned slightly and said, "this price is very high."


    "No matter how high, there is always a number?" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "I can''t decide this. I have to ask first," said the thin friar.


    "I''ll wait here, but don''t let me wait too long." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    The thin friar really didn''t let Xiao Lingyu wait too long. After leaving for less than half an hour, he turned around and said, "it needs at least five million fairy crystals."


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to meditate for a while, as if he was very hesitant. Then he said as if he had made a great determination: "five million is five million. As long as you can find someone, Xianjing will not be a problem."


    The thin friar nodded and said, "you have to pay a deposit of two million Xianjing first, and the remaining three million will be given to us when they find it."


    Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said, "no problem."


    "Then come with me." the thin friar waved and wanted to turn around and lead the way.


    "Wait a minute. How can I be sure who you are and whether you have the ability to complete the task? I don''t have much time to waste." Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.


    "I''m an inquisitor. Come if you believe it or not." the thin friar was very hard hearted and turned away after saying this.


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and left the square with the thin friar.


    Before leaving the city, the thin monk took Xiao Lingyu to a beautiful shop, and then they entered the shop together.


    This is a material store with a small scale. The store has only two floors and the hall on the first floor is less than 30 square meters.


    At this time, there were no guests in the store. Only an old man who looked like the shopkeeper was lying on the counter, as if he was sleeping. When he heard something moving in the store, he looked up leisurely and glanced. When he saw the thin monk, he fell down and climbed on the counter.

 Chapter 435

    The thin friar shook his head and smiled. Then he said to Xiao Lingyu, "let''s go upstairs."


    After all, this is the East imperial city. Xiao Lingyu felt that if this guy deceived himself and wanted to be unfavorable to himself in this shop, it would not be easy to leave himself. Even if there were experts in it, he could hide in the Shenfu and escape, so he didn''t hesitate to follow up.


    The second floor is just the layout of a wing room. At this time, only a young monk is sitting on a wooden chair.


    The young monk should have known that guests would come, so he didn''t look any different about Xiao Lingyu''s arrival. He also got up with a smile, pointed to a chair and said, "please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Lingyu sat down calmly and said, "I think you''d better prove your identity, otherwise I can''t give you millions of fairy crystals."


    The young friar first waved back the thin friar, and then said, "this is nature."


    At this point, the young friar put a palm sized gold medal on the table and motioned Xiao Lingyu to check it.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. He felt a little heavy when he took the gold medal. He knew that the quality of the gold medal was not low. After a careful look, it was determined that the gold medal must be made of the best materials. This gold medal alone is comparable to a best fairy weapon.


    The front of the gold medal is engraved with the words "Bao inquired", and the back is engraved with a woman who is a snake and a man. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help shouting, "Nuwa?"


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s voice, the young monk immediately sank with a smile and asked, "do you know the elder engraved on the token?"


    Xiao Lingyu returned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it looks like someone in the legend?"


    "This is a strong man in ancient times. His cultivation is all over the sky. Even among the strong men of God level, he is superior." the young monk said with respect on his face.


    "The power of the strong in ancient times is really beyond the reach of future generations." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "I just heard you say the word Nu Wa. In fact, this word is the honorific name of this ancient elder. But now, even the top strong in the fairy world don''t know this word. Where do Taoist friends know it?" the young friar asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I saw it from an ancient book I got by chance." Xiao Lingyu lied.


    "Oh, I see."


    The young monk smiled and said casually, "I thought the Taoist friend came from the same place as this ancient strong man?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t change his expression much. He just said curiously, "do you know where this ancient strong man came from?"


    The young friar said, "of course, she is the founder of our organization. How can we not know the origin of our ancestors."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "the origin of the elder was not introduced in the original volume of ancient books. I wonder if you could tell me something?"


    The young friar tapped his fingers rhythmically on the table, pondered for a moment, and said: "The story of the ancestor should not have been disclosed to outsiders, but after all, the ancestor has long been away from the fairyland, and he is a generation with great magical powers. Even if he divulges something about her, there will be no problem; moreover, since Taoist friends can see the ancestor in ancient books, they think they are destined to the ancestor... The ancestor comes from the earth."


    Xiao Lingyu still looked very calm and said, "I''ve heard in the cultivation world that many powerful people in ancient times came from the earth."


    The young friar nodded, or asked, "where does the Taoist friend come from?"


    Xiao Lingyu had expected that the other party would ask, so he didn''t think about it at all, so he replied, "it''s a less famous continent in the cultivation world."


    This answer is too general. If there is no answer.


    The young friar was not dissatisfied with this answer, and then said, "do you confirm my identity now?"


    Xiao Lingyu simply threw a storage bag on the table and said, "there are two million fairy crystals here. Please check them."


    The young friar sank his immortal knowledge into the storage bag and looked at it. Then he put away the storage bag and said, "tell me the characteristics of the person you are looking for. It''s best to have an image."


    Like the wing room on the second floor of the mercenary branch, Xiao Lingyu put a prepared jade slip on the table. In this jade slip, there is an introduction to Anya and an Ya''s appearance.


    "Keep this jade card. As long as we finish the task here, this jade card will be broken. You can go to any big city in the fairy world to find our inquirer, and then you can know where to find her." the young friar said as he put a jade card on the table.


    Xiao Lingyu took the jade plate in his hand and felt it carefully, but he found that there was a trace of soul mark in it. Only then did he understand the meaning of the young friar.


    After Bao inquired about the completion of the task, he used the method of killing one person to remind Xiao Lingyu that the jade card was actually a soul jade card.


    "Don''t worry, this man is the one who should be killed. We have held many such people in the prison of the organization. It''s a pity to kill them in vain, so we made such use of them." the young friar seemed to see Xiao Lingyu''s mind, so he spoke and explained.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a kind-hearted person. Naturally, he won''t have any ideas. After putting away the jade card, he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he said, "can you tell me some stories about the strong on the earth?"


    The young friar smiled and asked, "are you curious about it?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "I''m a little curious, mainly because the ancient book I''ve read describes the earth friars very well. I want to know more."


    The young monk said, "if it''s just because of curiosity, it''s better not to know too much."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "why?"


    The young monk smiled and said, "we''d better just talk about business. Just now, if Taoist friends didn''t call out the taboo of the ancestors, I wouldn''t tell you that. Taoist friends, please come back. If some things are destined for Taoist friends, Taoist friends will come into contact with them."


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while, but still held some words in his stomach, and then went downstairs.


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was also an earth man. However, first, he had no evidence to prove this. Second, the relationship between the other party and the earth was still uncertain, so he considered it again and again and gave up the plan.


    After leaving the shop, Xiao Lingyu was at a loss.


    At present, the task of finding Anya has been handed over to the two major forces in the fairy world. They help to find it. They basically don''t have to worry about it, but what are they going to do next?


    "I still have to continue to practice and prepare for the five turns of the nine turn chaotic formula. The once invincible strong man in the demon world will recover his strength in a million years. His life essence left in me will disappear with my life essence. If I don''t practice hard, I''m afraid it will be a million years later..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu''s face looked more determined.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor continent is the place for the cultivation of the earth''s ancestors. Xiao Lingyu has no better place to go. He is ready to stay here and practice hard while waiting for the news of the two great forces.


    Even if he wants to stay, he can''t stay in the Eastern Emperor city all the time. At present, his cultivation focus is to break through the realm to the level of Xianjun, and help strange cubs to be promoted to the level of Jun.


    First, he bought a jade slip with a recorded map of the East emperor''s mainland. After checking it, Xiao Lingyu went out of the East emperor city, and then went to other nearby cities.


    The Eastern imperial city is not the only city with a vast continental area. In order not to attract people''s attention, Xiao Lingyu decided to sell the remaining sand crystals to other cities in exchange for a large number of fairy crystals for himself to purchase some special materials.

 Chapter 436

    However, the distance between the cities of the Eastern Emperor mainland is generally very far. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to use the Shenfu on this prosperous mainland, so it is inevitable to consume some time.


    Although he was eager to cultivate, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t care about this time. Just two years later, he had only more than 100 pieces of sand crystals left, and nearly five million pieces of fairy crystals were added to his magic weapons.


    "If I go to another city, all these immortal crystals can be sold. I can also go to donghuangcheng to collect some materials."


    With such expectations, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the next target city at full speed.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that he could reach the target in two days, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a group of monks on the way.


    This group of friars was led by a friar in the early days of Xianjun. He first looked at Xiao Lingyu, and then asked coldly, "what do you want to do when you intrude into our Nanhua Xianmen territory?"


    "Nanhua immortal gate? It''s a hundred thousand miles away from the residence of Nanhua immortal gate. Why do you break in?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    The Nanhua immortal gate is also marked in the jade slip map. Xiao Lingyu is not a crazy person, let alone a troublemaker. How can he break into the territory of others'' immortal gate? This route was carefully calculated by him.


    "Hum, since you dare to intrude into our Nanhua Xianmen territory, why pretend to be confused here? As early as 50 years ago, this was the territory of our Nanhua Xianmen!" the Xianjun said coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was very common for a large sect to expand its territory, so he didn''t bother about this issue. Instead, he apologized: "I''m not a monk nearby, so I don''t know that Guixian sect has made great progress again. Please give me some accommodation. I''ll leave quickly."


    As he spoke, Xiao Lingyu also sent a storage bag to him.


    In that storage bag, there are thousands of fairy crystals, which is not a small amount.


    "Hum! Where do you think our Nanhua immortal gate is? How can you come and go?"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that although the immortal gentleman received his storage bag, he still didn''t release it, which meant to make more efforts.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just ask Taoist friends to go with us to our residence. After making things clear, it''s not too late to go." the immortal gentleman said calmly.


    "What''s to say? Even though this is really your territory of Nanhua immortal gate, why didn''t I see your people guarding the periphery before I came in? You said you were trespassing when I came in? You said this is your territory, so why didn''t you make a sign?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly.


    "I advise Taoist friends not to get excited. This is our territory. If I send a signal casually, there will be strong people in the period of Immortal Emperor. Then you will suffer. It''s better to go with me honestly." the immortal gentleman''s threat is very authentic.


    Nanhua Xianmen is indeed the top sect in the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. There are indeed more than one master of Xiandi period in the zongmen.


    "I suspect you are not from Nanhua Xianmen at all, but the robbers who block the way!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s words came to this point, and his momentum began to improve. The other party threatened him, and he also wanted to let the other party know that he was not easy to provoke.


    "Why, do you still want to do it? I think you''re tired of living!"


    The immortal gentleman sneered, which was a streamer in the sky.


    The streamer shot into the sky, and then suddenly exploded, just like fireworks.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the other party could never be a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect, so he was not polite. The wings of speed appeared behind him, and he rushed forward together.


    "Want to rush out? It''s not that easy!"


    The immortal gentleman waved a fairy talisman, and then opened his mouth and ejected a glow.


    The immortal talisman turned into a flame, blocking Xiao Lingyu''s way, and the glow turned into a silver net under the cage.


    The flame didn''t threaten Xiao Lingyu at all. It didn''t hurt him to break through. But although the silver net couldn''t hurt him, if it covered him right now, it would be difficult for him to speed up and leave.


    He has tried to keep a low profile and doesn''t want to provoke these people. However, they are aggressive and forced. How can Xiao Lingyu say that he is also a demon with a strong demonic nature? How can he let them bully him like this?


    Instead of rushing at the flame, Xiao Lingyu stopped directly, held his hands high, and grabbed the silk thread of the silver net that had been caged under his head.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, and his hands suddenly worked hard. The big net with the quality of the best immortal ware was split into two after hissing.


    The friars who blocked the way were all shocked and pale. The other party was still subdued and looked weak just now, but they were so powerful that they were able to tear the best immortal tools with meat palms, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    Under the control of the Immortal King, the flame rushed towards Xiao Lingyu. However, after cold humming, Xiao Lingyu waved his own chaotic real fire to meet him.


    Chaotic real fire roars out, which is comparable to the power of divine fire and makes the space of the fairy world fluctuate.


    Just in an instant, the chaotic real fire extinguished the flame of the immortal gentleman. Xiao Lingyu looked at the immortal gentleman coldly and said, "you are trying to die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In a word, it''s like a trial!


    Then, with a gentle slap of the speed wing, Xiao Lingyu''s body turned into a silver streamer, and immediately he had killed into the other party''s crowd.


    Without any magic weapon or formula, Xiao Lingyu just put his fist and foot wrapped in chaos real fire on the other party''s friars.


    Only one person on the other side is Xianjun, and the rest are below Xianjun. How can they escape Xiao Lingyu''s rapid attack, and it is impossible to save their lives under the attack of chaotic real fire.


    Before the Immortal King made an effective response, all the friars he brought had been killed on the spot.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. He flashed and rushed to kill him again.


    Although the other party was in the early days of Xianjun, Xiao Lingyu was only half a step away from the early days of Xianjun. When he was in the spirit and devil realm, he could challenge the friars in the early days of Xianjun, and his speed was no slower than that of the friars in the early days of Xianjun. Now even if he met the friars in the middle and late stages of Xianjun, he could easily overcome them, and his speed was much faster than that of Xianjun in the early days.


    The immortal gentleman realized the seriousness of the problem at this time. Timidly, he first played a top-grade immortal talisman to meet the enemy, and then turned around to escape.


    The other party can easily tear the best fairy weapon. The fairy king knows that his magic weapon attack can''t stop the other party at all. When he sees that the other party has easily wiped out so many of his peers, he knows that he has no choice but to escape.


    But what shocked the fairy king even more was that the other party caught up with himself despite the attack of the best fairy talisman.


    He was blown up by the best fairy talisman, and Xiao Lingyu only suffered some skin trauma. After catching up with the fairy king, he smashed the other person''s head with a straight fist.


    The fairy king didn''t react slowly. He immediately let the fairy baby out of his body, but Xiao Lingyu''s fighting consciousness was much higher than him. He grabbed his fairy baby and sealed it.


    Even the Immortal King''s body was directly put into the spirit beast bag where the strange cub was located by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Who is running wild in my Nanhua Xianmen territory?"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to leave quickly, a voice with some anger came from a distance.


    Xiao Lingyu looked sideways and saw a streamer flying with a momentum that only the strong in the period of the Immortal Emperor. He was about to enter the Shenfu to escape, but the visitor had come close and blocked a large space with a strong momentum.

 Chapter 437

    The biggest difference between the strong and other monks in the Xiandi period is that they already have their own Qi field. With this alone, they can make the friars who are weaker than themselves completely passive in their own field and can not form an effective attack.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that he was still in touch with the Shenfu. He could hide in the Shenfu at any time, so he was not too nervous.


    However, if Xiao Lingyu enters the Shenfu at this time, it is difficult for the Shenfu to escape quickly. Even if the other party can''t help the Shenfu, he can trap the Shenfu here for a moment and a half, and then summon more strong people. Xiao Lingyu is afraid that he will hide in the Shenfu forever.


    With this concern, Xiao Lingyu didn''t enter the Shenfu, but his face was still very calm and calm.


    "Your Excellency is really brave and cruel!"


    The visitor seems to be middle-aged, tall, wearing a golden royal coat, carrying his hands behind him, and looking at Xiao Lingyu with a gloomy face.


    "These people pretended to be disciples of Nanhua immortal sect and plundered here. I had to kill them. I didn''t mean to make trouble here." Xiao Lingyu said in an unassuming way.


    "They are not pretending to be disciples of Nanhua immortal sect. If you say they loot here, some villains will complain first." the visitor sneered.


    "Are they disciples of Nanhua immortal sect? Ha ha..."


    Xiao Lingyu laughed, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the top sect in the Eastern Emperor''s mainland should be such a school!"


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s performance like this, the visitor actually has no bottom in his heart, because he can''t see Xiao Lingyu''s realm. Although he feels that Xiao Lingyu''s realm should not be very high, the battle here just now is clearly a one-sided massacre, and it will soon end


    "Anyway, you have to give us an explanation for killing my Nanhua immortal sect disciple?" the visitor narrowed his eyes and increased the blockade of the field to see if the other party also has a field to deal with. If not, the other party is the realm below the Immortal Emperor.


    "Tell me? If they don''t stop me, how can I kill them? Although you Nanhua Xianmen are powerful, don''t annoy me."


    Xiao Lingyu can also feel each other''s fields, but he knows that the fields of the masters in the Immortal Emperor period are all filled with their own skills with their immortal knowledge, and their skills cooperate with their immortal knowledge to form special fluctuations, so as to suppress their opponent''s momentum and immortal knowledge, so as to obtain absolute control.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s skill is chaotic magic, which is stronger than the power of immortals, and has demonic nature. It also has stronger resistance to the power of immortals or immortal knowledge. Therefore, even the field of friars in the period of Immortal Emperor does not play a great role in him.


    The visitor saw that Xiao Lingyu was still relaxed under the blockade of his field. He didn''t seem to be affected at all, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    "If you can take my blow, I''ll let you go!"


    After the visitor said that, without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to answer, he took out a fairy sword and cut it in the air towards Xiao Lingyu.


    When the fairy sword fell, it kept rising, the sword light was fierce, and the surrounding fields were also squeezed towards Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu had seen that the fairy sword should be a quasi artifact, much more powerful than the best fairy weapon. Coupled with the blessing in the field, it was enough to hurt himself, but he didn''t move his body, because he had been locked and couldn''t hide at all. He just suddenly raised his hand and a chaotic real fire gushed out.


    The fairy sword is only a quasi artifact, but the chaotic real fire has the power of divine fire. There is an essential difference in quality between the two.


    However, the immortal sword is a real thing, and it is extremely sharp. Even if it can''t compare with the chaotic real fire, it can penetrate the chaotic real fire and continue to fall on Xiao Lingyu''s head, but its power has weakened a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu did not take back his palm, but his palm suddenly turned into a dragon claw covered with scales.


    Qiang


    The immortal sword cut on the dragon''s claw, but it made a sharp sound of iron and stone, and splashed a little fire.


    Xiao Lingyu''s Dragon claws are not weaker than quasi artifact. Naturally, they are not afraid of each other''s fairy sword.


    The dragon claw did not put the fairy sword back, but directly grabbed it. After Xiao Lingyu shouted, chaos zhenhuo completely wrapped the fairy sword and spread to the body of the visitor along the fairy sword.


    When Xiao Lingyu was in the realm of spirit and devil, he already had the strength no weaker than any Immortal King. Now his strength is even more comparable to the friars in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. He grabbed each other''s fairy sword, and it is difficult for the other party to pull back the fairy sword in an instant.


    Seeing that chaos was burning, and his fairy sword was trembling under the real fire, the visitor knew that the real fire was extraordinary enough to seriously hurt himself, so he gave up the fairy sword and withdrew.


    Xiao Lingyu was still motionless and looked at each other with a disdainful smile. He did not return the fairy sword, but continued to burn it with chaotic real fire.


    To people''s surprise, the immortal sword with quasi artifact quality, which he finally got, gradually melted under the real fire of the other party.


    If you can melt a quasi artifact so easily, the flame must be divine fire!


    The other party is a strong man with divine fire!


    And just now, the other party''s arm suddenly turned into a dragon''s claw, and with the dragon''s claw, he received the body attack of the quasi artifact!


    While regretting his fairy sword, the visitor was shocked and forgot to attack again.


    Xiao Lingyu was really angry, so he didn''t think about any low-key, let alone the existence of Nanhua immortal gate that he couldn''t provoke.


    The big deal is to hide in the Shenfu. Even Zun level masters can''t help the Shenfu. What can Nanhua immortal gate do without Zun level?


    Even if I can hide in the God''s house for thousands of years, I have to give these guys some color to see!


    Under the wanton burning of chaotic real fire, the fairy sword turned into liquid under the gaze of its owner.


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand gently, and the liquid mass burst out.


    "Is this your next move? Do you want to make another move?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    There are people who bully the soft and fear the hard in the demon world, and there are such monks in the fairy world.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to make trouble just now. Even the friars in the early days of Xianjun dared to fight him. At this time, he faced the Immortal Emperor with a tough attitude. The Immortal Emperor hesitated a little.


    "Ha ha... I''ve opened my eyes by this friendly means."


    Just as the Immortal Emperor hesitated, another forthright voice came from a distance.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that another expert came, but he was not surprised or surprised.


    This place is not far from the headquarters of Nanhua Xianmen. There is a fight here, which will naturally disturb the strong of Nanhua Xianmen. Since there can be an Immortal Emperor, there must be another one or more.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu just seemed to have great power and was not afraid of the master of the Immortal Emperor period. In fact, he was not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor, but it was not easy for the Immortal Emperor to win him.


    It''s dangerous to face an Immortal Emperor, and so is another one.


    Following the prestige, I saw an old man in a white robe coming through the void.


    The old man seemed to be walking slowly and leisurely, but each step could span thousands of feet, and he came near in a few moments.


    "I''ve seen the elder martial brother of the leader." the Immortal Emperor just saluted respectfully with both hands clasping fists.


    "I already know what''s going on here. Younger martial brother Zuo, go back and give it to me." the old man waved and said.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was destroyed by Xiao Lingyu, was very obedient. Without saying a word, he turned and flew away.


    "This Taoist is really friendly and fierce. I don''t know where to practice?" the old man asked politely.


    There are not many monks in the Eastern Emperor''s mainland who can make the head of Nanhua immortal gate so polite.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally can''t put on any spectrum and is not qualified to put on a spectrum. He just calmly said, "I have no door and no sect. I have scattered repair. This is also a trip to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland from other continents."

 Chapter 438

    After listening to this, the old man''s eyes, which were as bright as stars, were obviously brighter than before. He was still kind and said, "Taoist friends are guests from far away. Since they have arrived next to Nanhua immortal gate, I wonder if you can go to Nanhua immortal gate with me for a while?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and then said directly, "if you have any ideas, please tell me directly. It''s boring to beat around the bush."


    The old man shook his head and said, "Taoist friends, don''t misunderstand. I asked Taoist friends to sit in the immortal gate. I didn''t want to mobilize the disciples of the immortal gate to siege. I just thought I was destined to be with Taoist friends and wanted to talk about something."


    Xiao Lingyu obviously didn''t believe it and said, "first I killed your disciples of Nanhua immortal sect, and then I destroyed your younger martial brother''s immortal sword just now. Now you invite me to your immortal sect and said there was no plot. Who would believe it?"


    The old man then said, "if I have any bad intentions, why waste my lips here at this time? Do Taoist friends think that I can''t be a Taoist friend of Nanhua Xianmen?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it. It''s so close to the headquarters of Nanhua immortal gate. If this old man with unfathomable cultivation cheers up, there will definitely be countless strong people of Nanhua immortal gate. If he doesn''t have a shrine, he may only be killed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. If you have anything to say, it''s the same here." Xiao Lingyu replied after meditating for a moment.


    "Taoist friends still can''t trust me!"


    The old man sighed and then said, "the Taoist friend said that he is a loose cultivation and has no school. I moved my intention of taking in. I don''t know what my friend thinks?"


    "Just now, I killed your disciples, and one of them is Xianjun." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "Hehe, we Nanhua Xianmen can afford this loss. If Taoist friends can join us, we Nanhua Xianmen will not be hurt by the war just now, but make a lot of money." the old man is very generous and sincere.


    It''s just that Xiao Lingyu is a little uncomfortable for ignoring the life of his disciples, but Xiao Lingyu from the demon world knows very well that the rights of the weak are not valued anywhere, including life.


    "If I refuse to join, I''m afraid Taoist friends won''t let me leave easily?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly after thinking about it.


    "I''m sure that Taoist friends can make a wise choice. Although Nanhua Xianmen is not the top giants in the fairyland, at least it is still the top in the Eastern Emperor mainland. Even if we look at the whole fairyland, there are not many we can fear." the old man said with great confidence.


    "As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live, and even the leader invites them. If I refuse, I will be ashamed of it. To tell the truth, over the years, I also want to find a home and a sect as a backer. However, I haven''t had the opportunity. This time, it should be my opportunity."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said with a sigh on his face.


    "Ha ha, refreshing!" the old man laughed.


    "However, I''ve always been a casual practitioner and I''m used to being alone. After I joined Nanhua immortal gate, please be flexible and don''t impose too many constraints." Xiao Lingyu then added.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the reason why the old man invited himself like this is probably because of his amazing performance in the confrontation with the Immortal Emperor just now, or because he felt that his chaotic true fire showed too strong power. However, he can worship Nanhua immortal gate anyway, but he absolutely doesn''t want to be like an ordinary disciple.


    "This is natural, not to mention Taoist friends. Even if you are an ordinary disciple of Nanhua immortal sect, you are not limited by the sect rules. However, since Taoist friends are determined to join us, some basic rules should be observed." the old man nodded and said.


    After discussion, Xiao Lingyu made an oath that he would not betray for no reason, and then went to the residence of Nanhua immortal gate with the old man.


    The old man is called qingpingzi. He is the leader of Nanhua immortal sect. The Immortal Emperor''s later accomplishments. He just came out of the pass recently. He also felt the fighting here and came to take a look at it.


    "Elder martial brother, why should our disciples of Nanhua immortal sect stop passers-by near the sect gate?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously while accompanying him.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao is now his own family, so I will tell the truth. In fact, we are catching Ding." qingpingzi said.


    "Catch a ding? Why catch a ding?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    The matter of catching young people should only appear in the secular world, that is, catching strong people to supplement military strength.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao should know that there will be cracks in the space barrier between the immortal and the devil. Within a million years, there will be a war between the two worlds. The friars of the devil world are brave and aggressive, and the immortals don''t like fighting very much. Therefore, every time the two worlds fight, the fairy world suffers a lot. Even in the last war, the army of the devil world conquered the demon subduing mainland and marched straight into the fairy world, which made the fairy world suffer Great losses, so this time several immortal zuns decided that all the forces in the fairy world, big and small, especially the big forces, should contribute. We couldn''t bear the sect disciples to die, so we arrested Ding to fill the count. "


    Qingpingzi sighed and then said, "you know, the two world war is huge and dangerous. Even imperial level masters are likely to fall on the spot. Ordinary friars don''t know how many they will die. No matter how powerful your magic weapons are and how exquisite your magic skills are, they are not worth mentioning in front of countless opponents."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed to himself. No wonder the disciples of Nanhua immortal sect had to capture themselves after receiving their immortal crystals just now. It is estimated that they also have a number of tasks.


    In the demon world, there is no situation of catching soldiers. The friars in the demon world are already warlike. There is only one war for hundreds of millions of years. They all worked hard, lest they can''t go to battle. They don''t have to catch them, so they took the initiative to rush to the battlefield.


    And there has always been a consensus in the demon world that the battlefield is the best place to improve strength and realm.


    But the immortal is different. They are easily unwilling to face such a dangerous fight, but the war between the two worlds must be fought, unless the fairy world is willing to let the demon world slaughter. Ordinary immortals don''t want to fight. The immortals have to start with the top or first-class and second-class forces to force them to participate in the war and specify the number of people to fight. In fact, this is also a helpless move.


    It''s no wonder that every time the fairy world fights with the demon world, they will suffer losses. Everyone goes to the battlefield with a hard head. Naturally, they will not do their best. Once they encounter a more powerful offensive, they will be defeated if they can''t persist for a moment.


    The headquarters of Nanhua Xianmen is built on a high mountain in a mountain range.


    The mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, the mountain is also very huge, and the top of the mountain is covered by white clouds.


    When qingpingzi flies to the top of the mountain and stands on layers of clouds, he can see a basin like a crater. This is the top of the mountain and the headquarters of Nanhua Xianmen.


    The top of the mountain is round and looks more like a huge valley. Looking from a distance, there are white fog, many pavilions and pavilions, cranes and elk, vigorous ancient trees and countless fairy flowers and grasses.


    The residence of Nanhua Xianmen is closest to the fairyland imagined by Xiao Lingyu when he was on earth.


    Qingpingzi didn''t fall directly into the depth of the Mountain Gate station, but first fell on a stone step outside the station, and then picked up the step.


    At the end of the stone steps is a stone gate, and two lion and tiger stone carvings lie on both sides of the stone gate.


    The stone gate is 500 feet high and 200 feet wide. It is made of white jade. Two divine dragons are engraved on the lintel, and the faucet faces the four ink characters of "Nanhua immortal gate".


    Whether the two dragons on the lintel or the two stone carvings below are lifelike and lifelike. If you don''t look closely, they should be regarded as living creatures.


    There were no disciples outside the gate. They easily went inside the mountain gate and crossed a passage like a mountain crack before they really came to the station.

 Chapter 439

    To Xiao Lingyu''s great surprise, he didn''t feel anything strange outside the mountain gate, but when he entered it, there was a pure and strong fairy power coming to his face, which made him a demon monk frown.


    From the mountain gate to Xiao Lingyu''s current position, it is completely unimpeded. How can the power of these fairies not spill out? There must be some arrangement, but Xiao Lingyu''s realm is too low to feel it.


    Just now, qingpingzi had no smile on his face since he entered the mountain gate, and he walked side by side with Xiao Lingyu. Until now, he smiled again and secretly said that he guessed wrong. As for what he guessed, only he knew.


    Walking in the station of Nanhua Xianmen, I can''t imagine that it is the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, white cranes playing in the water, fairy deer eating Ping, and occasionally long sleeved fairies chasing and playing. Such quiet and beautiful scenery can''t be seen in the demon world.


    "If you can really practice and live here, it''s also a beautiful thing!" Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart.


    Under the leadership of qingpingzi, Xiao Lingyu came all the way to the attic door in the deepest place of the residence.


    The attic has only two floors. There are no other buildings around it, not even a courtyard wall. There are only fairy trees and flowers looming in the clouds.


    "This was originally the residence of one of my younger martial brothers, but my younger martial brother has fallen, and this place has been idle for many years. Younger martial brother Xiao has just arrived, and there is no other good placement. Let''s make do here first."


    As qingpingzi spoke, he opened the door of the attic and asked Xiao Lingyu to come in.


    The first floor area is not large, only less than 30 square meters. The layout is very simple, but it is clean and comfortable.


    There are two wooden chairs on both sides, and a small wooden table in the middle of the wooden chair. There are landscape paintings on the left and right walls, but there are only four big characters in the main hall - Heaven rewards diligence.


    "My younger martial brother doesn''t like luxury in his life. He is indifferent and bad at foreign things. He just focuses on cultivation. He was originally the strongest in my generation, but it''s a pity..."


    Qingpingzi stopped talking here, pondered for a moment, and said, "this will be your practice place in the future. If you have the opportunity to introduce you to other fellow disciples, you can also walk around the sect more."


    With these words, qingpingzi left another jade slip and left first.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to his mind after his mind sank into the jade slips for a cup of tea.


    There are many things recorded in the jade slips, including the door rules and history of Nanhua Xianmen, the relevant introductions of previous leaders or special figures, and the descriptions of many industries of Nanhua Xianmen, which are almost everything and very detailed.


    After reading it, Xiao Lingyu had a more systematic understanding of Nanhua Xianmen.


    Nanhua Xianmen has a long history and rich heritage. It has been inherited for tens of billions of years. Once there were strong people at xianzun level. Now there are about 200000 disciples in the door, nearly 50 strong people at Xiandi stage, and thousands of strong people at Xianjun level.


    Like many large fairyland gates, Nanhua immortal gate is not only the top in the Eastern Emperor mainland, mastering nearly one-third of the territory and cities in the Eastern Emperor mainland, but also sent out most of the inner gate Immortal King level disciples, who control the main cities of many continents.


    With such a huge force and so many strong and elite disciples, Nanhua Xianmen naturally has many ways to earn immortal stones.


    In this regard, the fairy world is actually similar to the demon world. Except for some mineral veins containing a large amount of fairy crystal ore, those big forces will not make a living by mining fairy stone veins. They can bring them endless fairy stones every year, whether they control the city entrance fee or collect rent, or open shops.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the financial resources and power of the bulk door are getting stronger and stronger. With enough strength, it is no problem to attract experts. With experts, others will be afraid of you and dare not compete with you.


    In the history of Nanhua immortal gate, the most famous figure is the founder of lipai, Nanhua immortal.


    Compared with many ancient strongmen, Nanhua immortal may not be much, but according to the jade slip, since the demarcation, Nanhua immortal is definitely the top strongman in the three worlds. It is recorded that Nanhua immortal beat a immortal statue seriously during the Immortal Emperor''s period, and when Nanhua real people reached the immortal realm, they defeated three demons with their own strength during the battle between the immortal and the devil, And killed one of the demons.


    Whether the Nanhua immortal is really as powerful as that recorded in the jade slip can not be verified now, but he must have been a figure such as arrogance.


    "Every ten thousand years, you can get one hundred thousand immortal crystals, and one million years is ten million immortal crystals. The treatment of the Immortal Emperor level strong is really good."


    Xiao Lingyu put away the jade slips and looked satisfied.


    The cultivation resources in the fairy world are far richer than those in the demon world. It is difficult for the ordinary demon emperor in the demon world to take out tens of millions of magic crystals. If the fairy emperor in the fairy world is in urgent need of fairy crystals, he can borrow them from a few friends.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not calculate that although Immortal Emperor level masters could get tens of millions of immortal crystals in a million years, the amount of immortal crystals they spent in cultivating for a million years was not a small amount.


    From what qingpingzi called himself, Xiao Lingyu knew that he was also treated by Xiandi level in Nanhua Xianmen. Although he did not have the realm of Xiandi level or the strength of Xiandi level, no one would mind his higher status.


    The second floor of the attic is smaller, with only a wooden bed without any decoration and a pair of tables and chairs near the window.


    The four walls were also bare. I thought it was a quiet room for meditation.


    Xiao Lingyu sat on the wooden bed and just crossed his knees, he suddenly felt a cool feeling pouring into his body, which made him feel good for a while.


    Under the influence of the cool feeling, Xiao Lingyu not only felt his soul clear, but also his body was bathed in the spring breeze in March. His whole body was soon adjusted to the best.


    When his thoughts spread out, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that the fog around the attic was more dense, which could isolate the monks'' thoughts and eyes, and there were very obvious forbidden fluctuations.


    Obviously, as long as you sit on this wooden bed, the hidden arrays and prohibitions in the attic will work automatically to ensure that you will not be disturbed.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t go through a huge war just now, he still had a lot of pressure in the face of the strong ones in the Immortal Emperor period. At this time, he just gradually entered the state of cultivation, but he ended his cultivation in less than a cup of tea, and his face was depressed.


    As he sat on the wooden bed for more and more time, the power of the fairy in this quiet room became stronger and stronger. However, what he had was chaotic magic, with strong magic, and he was very repelled to the power of the fairy.


    In the attic, I don''t know what kind of exquisite array has been arranged. While constantly gathering the power of the fairies, it can also make the power of the fairies automatically drill into the monk''s body. The speed is very fast, which makes the chaotic magic in Xiao Lingyu gradually disordered. How can he practice at ease?


    In desperation, he had to get out of the wooden bed, take out a side of the futon and clean it on the ground of the quiet room.


    As he left the wooden bed, the restraining waves around the attic disappeared and the rolling fog gradually dispersed.


    One month later, Xiao Lingyu finished his cultivation, went out of the attic, followed the path in his memory and walked outside the mountain gate.


    In the Nanhua immortal gate, there were not many prohibitions and arrays for defense or vigilance, and there was no magic array to confuse his sight and mind. Xiao Lingyu easily reached the door, then picked up the steps and flew away.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu arrived at Nanhua City, which is naturally one of the countless big cities owned by Nanhua Xianmen. In this east emperor, the scale is only second to the East imperial city. He also wants to be a big city mainly operated by Nanhua Xianmen.

 Chapter 440

    To come to Nanhua city is to sell sand crystals, and then collect the materials needed for self-cultivation.


    The city was still crowded with people. Xiao Lingyu crowded among the crowd and walked slowly. He would go in every material store and sell his own sand crystals according to the scale of the store.


    After such a long time, Xiao Lingyu had sold more than 50 pieces of sand crystals, but at this time he went to Nanhua treasure Pavilion.


    Nanhua Baoge is also the industry of Nanhua Xianmen, and it is the largest material store in Nanhua city. Xiao Lingyu is going to sell the remaining dozens of sand crystals to Nanhua Baoge, and will sell them cheaper, which can be regarded as a contribution to Nanhua Xianmen.


    "This sand crystal, what price are you going to sell?"


    The shopkeeper on the first floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion is a middle-aged monk who looks very smart. He squints at a piece of sand crystal and asks.


    "Fifteen thousand immortal crystals." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Selling to other stores is 18000 pieces of fairy crystal, so the price of 15000 pieces of fairy crystal is very low.


    "Although the soul power in the sand crystal is pure, the quantity is too small. One piece and two pieces can''t play a big role at all, and it''s almost useless for the monks above the later stage of xuanmo. The price of 15000 is too high, so we can only pay 10000 pieces of immortal crystal." the shopkeeper on the first floor put down the sand crystal and commented.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu first frowned slightly, and then said generously: "it depends on the shopkeeper."


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu had already prepared to give it to his own people at a low price. He didn''t care whether it was good or bad. Anyway, the immortal stone income of these Nanhua Xianmen industries will also have its own share at that time.


    But when Xiao Lingyu took out all 50 sand crystals, the shopkeeper on the first floor said, "among these sand crystals, the quality is different. The one you just brought is a top-grade among these sand crystals and is worth 10000 immortal crystals, but most of the rest are not worth it. If you calculate on average, I can only give you the price of 8000 immortal crystals."


    "Hehe, I won''t sell it."


    Xiao Lingyu put away Sha Jing and went out of Nanhua treasure Pavilion without looking back.


    He did not feel that he had lost too much and was not willing to sell, but because he felt that the shopkeeper on this floor was too greedy, which disgusted him very much.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a man shortly after he left Nanhua treasure Pavilion.


    "I remember you seem to be a bosom friend of Nanhua treasure Pavilion. Why do you stop me here instead of greeting guests in the store?" Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    "It''s not that the younger generation wants to block the way of the elder, but that our shopkeeper wants to invite the elder to the teahouse for a chat." the visitor looked embarrassed and said.


    "I have no old relationship with your shopkeeper and don''t know each other. What can we talk about?" Xiao Lingyu said impolitely.


    "I don''t know about this, but please give me a face. Take a seat in this teahouse for a while, and the shopkeeper will come back to find him soon." the visitor said.


    "Don''t have that spare time." Xiao Lingyu put down this sentence, bypassed the visitor and continued to walk.


    Before Xiao Lingyu found the next store, the shopkeeper on the first floor of Nanhua Baoge came to find it himself.


    "Taoist friends must have misunderstood. I didn''t mean any harm to find Taoist friends. I just wanted to buy Taoist friends'' sand crystals privately." the middle-aged shopkeeper preached.


    "Your price is too low. I won''t sell it." Xiao Lingyu replied as he walked selfishly.


    "Taoist friends, I''ll give 15000 pieces of sand crystals each, and I''ll take all of them." the middle-aged shopkeeper said.


    "This is the price just now, this price... Not now." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "What''s the price of that Taoist friend?" the middle-aged shopkeeper asked.


    "Twenty three thousand immortal crystals." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "What?" the middle-aged shopkeeper immediately froze on the spot, and then said with a low face, "are you too greedy? You don''t look at the object when you sit on the ground!"


    "I''m greedy? Even if I''m greedy, if you don''t give me the price of 23000 Xianjing, you can''t count on one of them." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "Taoist friends, don''t forget that this is Nanhua city. Nanhua city and Nanhua treasure Pavilion belong to Nanhua immortal sect. I advise Taoist friends to be wise." the middle-aged shopkeeper said with a threat.


    "Use force to hold people down? You''re looking for the wrong person, too."


    Xiao Lingyu waved with disapproval, and then turned into a material store.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper of Nanhua Baoge also followed in, and he always stood next to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu negotiated the price with the owner of the store. He said something not salty but not light.


    They are all shopkeepers of material stores. Naturally, everyone knows each other. Besides, Nanhua Baoge is the largest material store in the city, and the middle-aged Nanhua immortal monk is also the shopkeeper on the first floor. Therefore, it is not said that the shopkeepers of the whole Nanhua city know him, at least the shopkeepers of all material stores in the city have seen him.


    Knowing the identity of the middle-aged shopkeeper, the shopkeeper of this store naturally has some scruples, so Xiao Lingyu''s business can''t be negotiated.


    It is estimated that none of the merchants in Nanhua city is willing to offend Nanhua Xianmen for a single business.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled at this, then went out of the shop and continued to walk around the street.


    As expected, the middle-aged shopkeeper followed. No matter which material store Xiao Lingyu went to, no one dared to accept his Shajing.


    Anyway, Shajing sold only these dozens of pieces. Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. He wandered leisurely around the city. Others followed him. He couldn''t collect any materials. He just walked aimlessly, and his power should be spread.


    Before long, a team of city guards stopped him. One of them said, "the thief Nie Yu, see where you''re going this time!"


    The sound came so suddenly that Xiao Lingyu was stunned and looked around to see who the city guard was shouting.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after the cheers fell, the team of city guards surrounded him.


    "The thief Nie Yu appears again?"


    "He is the thief Nie Yu?"


    "Nie Yu, the thief who even went into the city master''s house to steal?"


    "The thief is strong. He dares to come to Nanhua city!"


    The immortals around quickly dodged away, but they surrounded around curiously. Many people also pointed at Xiao Lingyu.


    They treat me as a thief Nie Yu? Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised and frowned.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw the sneer of the middle-aged shopkeeper, he guessed that it was this guy who colluded with Chengwei and deliberately wanted to fix himself.


    When he was in the demon world, Xiao Lingyu was forced into a big city, then surrounded by the city guard and taken to the city guard camp.


    That time, others colluded with Chengwei and almost killed themselves, but this time the situation is completely different.


    "Nie Yu, I advise you to be sensible and go to the city guard camp with us obediently. The city Lord is always magnanimous and may save your life. If you resist, don''t blame our brother''s ruthlessness!" the city guard who looks like the leader shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''m not a big thief, Nie Yu. You''ve mistaken someone." although you know it''s useless to say so, Xiao Lingyu said symbolically.


    "Others may admit our mistake, but we will never admit our mistake, you thief Nie Yu." the city guard leader sneered.


    "Do you have evidence?" Xiao Lingyu asked. Although surrounded, he looked happy and fearless.


    "Evidence? Go to the city guard camp with us, and you will see the evidence!" said the city guard leader as if he was full of confidence.


    "Oh? I''m really curious about what evidence you can come up with, so I decided to go with you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    This remark surprised everyone. We guessed a lot, but we didn''t guess this.


    Even this team of city guards were stunned for a while.

 Chapter 441

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you go to Chengwei camp to see the evidence?" Xiao Lingyu took a few steps and reminded Chengwei that he didn''t move.


    "Well, good, good attitude. The city Lord will be lenient."


    The leader of the city guard then regained his mind, winked and asked the city guard to continue to surround Xiao Lingyu, and then led the way in front.


    It took half an hour for everyone to arrive at the city guard camp. All the city guards looked like great enemies along the way, but Xiao Lingyu smiled, which made the city guard leader very confused.


    Is this guy really good?


    The leader of the city guard suddenly regretted that if he had a great career, he would be difficult to ride a tiger.


    After all, this is Nanhua City, the territory of Nanhua Xianmen. There should be no accident.


    The city guards, who were worried, brought Xiao Lingyu into the city guard camp and locked him in a secret room.


    Not long later, the shopkeeper on the first floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion and a city guard expert with the medium-term cultivation of Xianjun entered the secret room.


    "Eh, the shopkeeper is so free today. After walking with me for so long, he is still interested in coming to see the evidence with me." Xiao Lingyu''s tone is strange.


    "I advise you to take out those sand crystals. Now take them out and I can give you 300000 fairy crystals. Otherwise, hum!" the middle-aged shopkeeper said with a sneer, looking like Xiao Lingyu.


    "You said I was greedy just now. Originally, it was said that 500000 Xianjing was good. After reading the things, it dropped to 400000. Now it''s better to rob openly." Xiao Lingyu said with contempt on his face.


    "You should know that this is Nanhua city." the middle-aged shopkeeper narrowed his eyes.


    "Nanhua city is your world?" Xiao Lingyu asked with an unchanged expression.


    "It''s the world of Nanhua Xianmen!" the city guard expert in the middle of Xianjun said.


    "You mean you can represent Nanhua Xianmen?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Of course!" the middle-aged shopkeeper said loudly.


    "Ha ha... What a joke!"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed, then his face sank and said, "you, the shopkeeper of a shop, a city guard in Xianjun period, are too unruly to say that you can represent Nanhua Xianmen here, and dare to do the extortion and plunder so brazenly?"


    Being scolded by Xiao Lingyu, the other two were deeply in their hearts. They felt speechless.


    "Your Excellency, is that Shajing not going to take it out?" the middle-aged shopkeeper''s expression was almost distorted and asked fiercely.


    "Why, do you really want to rob?" Xiao Lingyu asked with his head askew.


    "The robber Nie Yu has committed a heinous crime. The city Lord has an order and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The city guard of Xianjun''s period, after saying that with good reason, actually slapped him in the face.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper then responded. A dagger shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand and stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s heart.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move. Although the immortal gentleman was suspicious, he slapped Xiao Lingyu on the forehead.


    At the same time, the middle-aged shopkeeper''s dagger stabbed Xiao Lingyu in the chest.


    Two people just showed a cruel sneer on their faces, and their expressions were completely frozen later, because the other party was still motionless, and there was a disdainful smile on their faces.


    Just when the two were stunned, Xiao Lingyu quickly shot and slapped them in the face.


    With five finger prints on their faces, they bumped their heads together, which made them dizzy. They felt that there were stars shining in front of them.


    "With this skill, you can bully others."


    Xiao Lingyu scolded and walked out of the door.


    Unexpectedly, just outside the door, he was stopped by a monk wearing a silver armor.


    "You hurt someone in our city''s Wei camp, and you want to get away safely?" the visitor said with a gloomy face.


    "You were outside the door just now. You should have heard it clearly. What''s the truth? You should know it better than me?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t look surprised. Even though he already felt that the other party should be the strong man of the Immortal Emperor period, he was also very calm.


    "Anyway, they are also the people of Nanhua Xianmen. You hurt them in our city guard camp. If I let you leave, the city guard camp and even our Nanhua Xianmen will lose face, so please stay." the visitor stared at the two people with an iron face, but he still looked very hard.


    "They are from Nanhua Xianmen, aren''t I?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Are you also a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect?"


    The silver armor Friar and the two men showed surprised expressions at the same time.


    But then the middle-aged shopkeeper said, "he is definitely not a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect. If so, how can he sell treasures in Nanhua treasure pavilion?"


    "Shut up!"


    Friar Yinjia angrily scolded the middle-aged shopkeeper, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "it''s also a big crime for you to pretend to be a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the leader''s senior brother."


    Hearing the words "leader elder martial brother", the silver friar was even more shocked. Those who can call the leader elder martial brother are the existence of Xiandi period, but he knows everyone in the same school, but he doesn''t know this person.


    "I just joined, you will know when you ask." Xiao Lingyu added.


    The silver armour friar was in doubt and finally took out the messenger fairy bead


    After twenty breaths, the silver friar went into the secret room and slapped the two people in the face.


    "Two dirty bastards, you are getting more and more unruly!" the silver friar shouted and cursed.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper and the Xianjun Chengwei don''t have to think about it. They not only kicked the iron plate, but also offended the same experts.


    "Damn it, disciple. Please forgive me, commander. We won''t dare next time."


    "I''m blind. Don''t be so wise as us. We''ll kowtow and make amends for you."


    Both of them were flopping on their knees, kowtowing and admitting their mistakes, looking terrified.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, what do you think to do with these two eyeless things?" the silver armor friar asked harmoniously.


    "Hehe, it''s a trivial matter, but these two people are too unruly. Their behavior will certainly ruin the reputation of Nanhua immortal gate. However, I don''t know how to deal with such things soon after I arrived at the immortal gate. I''d better follow the rules of the gate." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Hearing that they were dealt with according to the door rules, both of them turned pale, because such things are in the door rules, that is, they abandon their cultivation accomplishments and drive out of the mountain gate.


    If you are in those sects of the demon world, the big men of great power must kill them directly.


    The silver armor Friar''s face hesitated for a while, then his face sank and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it according to younger martial brother Xiao''s words and the door rules!"


    Before they could plead, friar silver armour had already shot and played a fairy light on them.


    Xianguang wrapped their bodies tightly and dissipated after two breaths. Their cultivation fell directly from the period of Xianjun to the early stage of earth immortality.


    For any friar, there is almost no possibility of cultivation after such a large decline in accomplishments. Moreover, it will not be long before the current state has not continued to regress and finally annihilated into ashes.


    "Go away!" the silver friar said indifferently.


    The two men seemed to grow old in an instant. They stood up slowly and walked out tremblingly.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t be angry. Our Nanhua immortal sect is too big and has many disciples. It''s inevitable that there will be so many scum." when the two left, friar Yinjia explained with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally understood that there were all kinds of birds in the forest when it was big. However, he was a little strange. The friar silver armor was too straightforward and gave himself too much face. He said that he would deal with them according to the door rules. It was just that friar silver armor didn''t intercede for them. It was really surprising that he personally abolished their accomplishments. According to the door rules, Those two people should be handed over to the law enforcement Hall of zongmen first.

 Chapter 442

    "When things are over here, I won''t bother you much. Goodbye."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Xiao Lingyu was not familiar with the silver armor friar, and felt that he should be a man of great mind, so he didn''t want to talk to him too much, so he left the city guard camp later.


    After leaving Chengwei camp, Xiao Lingyu did not sell the remaining sand crystals, but went to find the materials he could use.


    Just less than a cup of tea after leaving Chengwei camp, Xiao Lingyu suddenly frowned, because he found that someone was following him.


    Xiao Lingyu paid attention to it secretly, but what surprised him was that he clearly felt that someone was staring at him, but even if he released his ideas, he couldn''t find where the man was, let alone find the man from the crowd.


    Xiao Lingyu was also a careful man, so he didn''t show a different color and still swam around the street.


    While Xiao Lingyu was wandering, the two who had been abandoned by friar Yinjia went to Nanhua treasure Pavilion and went to the third floor together.


    The third floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion is arranged very strangely. There is no separate wing room. Inside and outside, there are white gauze curtains falling from the ceiling to the ground, in which there is a cold feeling of human heart and bone.


    The space here is not as big as it looks outside. They walked inside according to certain mysterious steps for nearly half an hour, and then suddenly opened up in front of them.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a cold ice bed on which lay a woman in a lilac dress.


    The woman put one hand on her lower abdomen, and the other hand dragged her forehead and closed her eyes, like sleeping for a long time.


    Even though she was asleep, the woman''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open, her proud chest peak fluctuated slightly, half of her lotus like arms were exposed outside, and a pair of lotus feet were not wrapped in shoes and socks. In addition, her appearance was good. There was really a different temptation, which was intoxicating.


    Both of them were staring at her. From the woman''s bright and clean jade forehead, they saw her lanolin like Qiong nose, and then saw her bright red mouth like a touch of vermilion pen, her long and uniform white neck, her slightly raised chest peak and flat abdomen. Everything about her... Was so perfect.


    Especially the city guard expert who was originally in the middle of Xianjun was almost a little dementia at this time, and his eyes were full of lust.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper pulled the city guard expert, and then they both knelt directly to the ground.


    At this time, the city guard master suddenly regained his mind and secretly said that his realm had been reduced too much, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of beauty.


    Even if an ordinary master of Xianjun period sees beauty, even if he is greedy in his heart, he will not reveal it on the surface.


    "Disciple Gou Sheng, I''d like to meet the chief shopkeeper Qingxuan." the middle-aged shopkeeper whispered as he kowtowed.


    After a long time, the woman on the ice bed opened her eyes faintly, and she was still sleepy.


    "Gou Sheng, why bother my dream?" the woman didn''t get up and her voice was lazy.


    "Report back to the big shopkeeper, our cultivation... Has been abolished." Gou Sheng said with a hard head.


    When the woman heard this, she frowned slightly. She also scanned Gou Sheng''s body, and then asked, "who abandoned it and why?"


    Gou Sheng spoke out the language he had already organized. He hated the way: "an Immortal Emperor of Nanhua Xianmen came to Nanhua treasure pavilion with dozens of sand crystals to sell those sand crystals to us. His disciples didn''t know the elder Immortal Emperor, so they pressed the price very low..."


    Gou Sheng may have been too excited, so he spoke quickly. He told the whole story in a dozen breaths, but all of them were resentment and dissatisfaction with Xiao Lingyu, which distorted the facts.


    "Don''t think I can deceive you just after I wake up. If you didn''t go too far, how dare Qinggong directly abolish your accomplishments?"


    At this point, Qingxuan has sat up and then said, "Gou Sheng, you are really getting bolder and bolder. You dare to collude with the city guard for personal gain!"


    Gou Sheng and the city guard both trembled in their hearts and didn''t know how to answer.


    Qingxuan stood up slowly, put on a pair of leather boots, took two steps and said: "However, although you don''t obey the rules, the man seems to know the rules as well. Anyway, this Nanhua treasure Pavilion belongs to me. Since he is from Nanhua Xianmen, he shouldn''t sell things here. He didn''t explain his identity in advance. He made it clear that he was deliberately plotting against us!"


    Gou Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this, and then said, "yes, the big shopkeeper is absolutely right. If he explains his identity, even if he gives me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to make trouble with him! He did it on purpose, and the purpose must not be aimed at us servants..."


    "Well, don''t chew your tongue here. You really made a mistake. You deserve to waste your cultivation. You may have hidden a lot of immortal stones these years. Take it to buy a creation pill and maybe have a chance to recover your cultivation."


    Qingxuan said this and waved to them.


    After paying homage, they went downstairs together and disappeared into the vast sea of people in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ve been sleepy for nearly 100000 years. It''s time to go out."


    Qingxuan muttered to herself and went downstairs. She also walked around the streets of Nanhua city.


    Where Qingxuan passed, the pedestrians in front would give way automatically after being stunned, and then stare at her back with the pedestrians on both sides.


    There are countless beautiful Fairies in the fairyland, and those with good temperament can not be counted. However, few people like Qingxuan have a 100% return rate. This is not a matter of temperament and appearance, but the special and cold breath she carries, as well as her loneliness and solitude, which can attract more attention.


    Many pedestrians in the street unconsciously followed behind Qingxuan. They didn''t dare to approach. It seemed that it was an honor to look so far away.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is competing with the person who secretly follows him for patience. He is not in a hurry. He is just curious. Who follows him and what''s the purpose?


    After more than half a day, Xiao Lingyu unknowingly went to the middle of the city.


    Like most fairyland and demon world cities, the city master''s mansion of Nanhua city is also set up in the center of the city, which is also the most prosperous place nearby. However, in front of the city master''s mansion, it is not a flat square, but a garden, with rockeries, pools and countless low-grade but unusually beautiful flowers and plants.


    It is forbidden to set up stalls and do business in the garden, and there are not many idle people in the fairyland. Although the leisure of the immortal is far better than that of the demon monk, few people will visit such a deliberately dressed place. Therefore, there are not many pedestrians in the garden. Compared with the noise on the streets of the whole city, it is much quieter here.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the reason why he had been unable to find the person who followed him just now was that there were too many pedestrians in the street and he couldn''t distinguish them one by one, so he went into the garden.


    Walking around the woods, Xiao Lingyu can still feel that someone is following him. He always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at him, but he can only feel that the Qi machine is locked, but he still can''t find the source of the Qi machine.


    After turning for a while, Xiao Lingyu''s patience had been exhausted. He directly stood still and poured out his thoughts with all his strength. He didn''t want to cover a wide range, but just wanted to take a close look at everything around him.


    But before he found anything unusual, a stronger immortal knowledge swept over, and a moment later, a woman''s body appeared not far in front of him.


    The woman is tall and stands among the brilliant flowers. She hunts and dances in white and the green silk is flying in disorder. It seems that she is incompatible with the beauty of the garden. However, when she looks at it, her apricot eyes are cold and piercing, which makes Xiao Lingyu clearly feel an amazing beauty.

 Chapter 443

    "The beauty of this woman is as good as her beauty."


    At that moment, all Xiao Lingyu''s attention was attracted, but after a word of praise in his heart, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    The woman had just appeared. Within a breath, she came face-to-face like a gust of fragrance, just like a blink, and directly bypassed Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was startled. He thought that the woman was coming for him. As a result, others went around, and the speed exceeded the limit of his naked eye and mind perception.


    If the other party shot at himself at this speed, Xiao Lingyu thought to himself that he couldn''t dodge and had to carry it. If he didn''t arrange defense before the other party''s action, he would be able to kill himself in an instant.


    "Where are the rats, peeping here?!"


    After the woman walked around, she gave a Jiao drink at the same time, stretched out a palm and patted the shadow of a big tree.


    In the shadow of the tree, a figure flew out immediately. In a moment, the figure disappeared like a ghost. Even the woman could only frown and didn''t catch up. She didn''t know whether she couldn''t catch up or didn''t want to catch up.


    When the figure walked away, Xiao Lingyu could no longer feel that someone was peeping at him. In his heart, he knew that the figure had been secretly tracking him.


    Just now, the figure dodged the attack and fled quickly. The timing was excellent and the speed was very fast, which made Xiao Lingyu a little worried. How could he be targeted by such a powerful character?


    I can''t figure it out. I just don''t think about it anymore. Sooner or later, I''ll reveal the answer. I just have to wait patiently.


    After shaking his head, Xiao Lingyu went out of the garden.


    "This Taoist friend is not busy."


    Unexpectedly, just after taking two steps, he heard the cry of a woman behind him, and Xiao Lingyu turned around again.


    Just now, the woman gently moved the lotus step, walked up and said, "Taoist friends, do you know the person who was hiding just now?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The woman didn''t look surprised, and then said, "Taoist friends are followed by such a strange person. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu looked as usual and said, "how can anyone practice without trouble?"


    The woman stood still only three steps away from Xiao Lingyu and said, "Taoist friends can see it, but just now I helped Taoist friends scare the guy away. Why didn''t Taoist friends say thanks and go away?"


    However, Xiao Lingyu replied, "first of all, Taoist friends are not familiar with me, and I don''t think it must be to help me. Second, I deliberately brought him here to lure him into action or show up, and Taoist friends scared him away. Why do I hypocritically thank Taoist friends?"


    The woman was a little surprised at Xiao Lingyu''s answer, but then she smiled lightly and said, "I didn''t do it for no reason. How can I say, we are also the same door."


    "Same door?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned at first, then relieved and said, "it turns out that you are also from Nanhua immortal gate. I''m rude."


    With that, Xiao Lingyu saluted with a fist.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be polite. After all, we are a family. We naturally need to help each other and communicate with each other." the woman gave a virtual hand and said plainly.


    Xiao Lingyu could understand helping each other, but he felt that mutual ventilation seemed to have other meanings.


    "Younger martial brother, you must have just joined Nanhua immortal gate?" the woman asked again.


    "Yes," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Who introduced you, younger martial brother?" the woman then asked.


    "No one recommended me. I just met elder martial brother qingpingzi, the leader. He brought me in." Xiao Lingyu replied truthfully.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, these are not confidential things. It doesn''t hurt to tell the truth.


    But unexpectedly, the seemingly kind woman suddenly changed her tone and said coldly: "no wonder the younger martial brother is so arrogant. It turns out that he is supported by the elder martial brother of the leader."


    Xiao Lingyu also squeezed his eyebrows together again and said inexplicably: "where did this come from, elder martial sister, and how arrogant is my younger brother?"


    The woman sneered and said, "younger martial brother, don''t pretend to be confused. You go to Nanhua treasure pavilion to sell Sha Jing without telling your identity, and try to lead the shopkeeper Gou Sheng on the first floor to break the law. You also implicate the matter to the city guard. Either the leader''s elder martial brother''s advice or the younger martial brother has another plan. In front of me Qingxuan, it''s better for you to speak frankly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu thought of a lot in an instant. The key point is that the female immortal emperor called Qingxuan has a bad relationship with qingpingzi, the leader of the southeast immortal sect, and must have listened to the slander of the shopkeeper called Gou Sheng.


    "When I started, I carefully read the rules of Xianmen, but I didn''t see any rules that forbid Xianmen disciples to sell things to our shop. Moreover, I came to Nanhua Xianmen and sold Sha Jing in Nanhua treasure Pavilion without any other people''s advice and no bad intention. Elder martial sister Qingxuan is afraid she thinks too much." Xiao Lingyu calmly replied.


    "Younger martial brother still doesn''t want to tell the truth. It''s also true. This kind of thing is usually seen through. I just think younger martial brother is a newcomer who has just joined. Don''t get involved in unnecessary disputes for no reason and don''t be used." Qingxuan waved his hand and his face was calm.


    "Every word is true, younger brother. If elder martial sister doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it," Xiao Lingyu said with a shrug.


    "Anyway, younger martial brother, you''d better be careful."


    When Qingxuan finished this sentence, he passed by Xiao Lingyu. In a moment, the fragrance disappeared, leaving only a cold fragrance lingering on the tip of Xiao Lingyu''s nose.


    "It seems that I got into trouble unintentionally... Qingpingzi looks like a fairy with a kind face. It''s estimated that he has many ideas about bringing me into Nanhua immortal gate."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and walked out of the garden.


    Many things happened in Nanhua City, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see them thoroughly. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay here, so he went out of the city all the way.


    Nanhua city is two days away from the station of Nanhua Xianmen. Xiao Lingyu just flew one day and felt that he was being watched again.


    "It''s really pestering!"


    Xiao Lingyu was still unable to find the other party''s hiding place. He simply stopped and shouted at his back: "come out!"


    After two breaths, a figure slowly appeared in a cloud about a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the past, but he couldn''t see the other party''s face clearly. He could only see that the other party was wrapped in a black robe, and the whole body flickered in the space. It looked more like an empty shadow than a real existence.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a man of extraordinary knowledge. He can see that the reason why the other party is so should be because of the black robe.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that even if the other party was in front of him, he couldn''t lock himself with his mind, but he sensed the breath fluctuation exclusive to the artifact from around the black robe.


    That black robe is an artifact!


    "Your Excellency has been following me. I don''t know why?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I heard you pretended to be my name, so come and have a look." the visitor said, his voice floating like a figure.


    "You must have mistaken someone, too. I''ve never pretended to be anyone." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "I heard in the city that you claimed to be the robber Nie Yu, and were caught by the city guard in the city guard camp. Then you came out at the gate of the city guard camp. Do you dare to deny it?" the visitor said with a sneer.


    "So your excellency is the thief Nie Yu."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized it and then said, "someone colluded with the city guard to calculate me, deliberately regarded me as you, and then took me to the city guard camp."


    Nie Yu said, "since you were calculated, why did they let you out?"

 Chapter 444

    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "as for how I came out, it has nothing to do with your excellency?"


    Nie Yu hummed coldly, "are you also from Nanhua immortal gate?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "so what?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Nie Yu laughed and said, "you''re ridiculous. You can''t catch me, but you let people pretend to be me, so that everyone can know that you caught my thief Nie Yu and did something to fish for fame."


    "It really has nothing to do with me." Xiao Lingyu glanced and said helplessly.


    "If you want to pretend to be my thief Nie Yu, you must have that ability first. Let me see your ability today!"


    When Nie Yu finished this sentence, his figure disappeared in front of Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and the fast wing immediately appeared behind him. Then his body turned into a silver streamer and flew away in the distance.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of war, he doesn''t want to fight with others, and he doesn''t want to have a deep resentment with such a special and powerful role.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he accelerates, he can''t get rid of his opponent, and the Qi machine has always locked himself tightly.


    In the past of the hundred breath time, a sharp cold light swept from the void directly in front.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped and slapped the cold light.


    A hot wave of fire poured out through Xiao Lingyu''s palm and immediately burned the cold light into nothingness.


    "Divine fire? Yes, indeed, there are still some means!"


    Nie Yu''s voice came from the empty air. While it was still rippling in the air, countless fierce cold lights shone from all directions at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu agitated the chaotic true fire and wrapped himself up. His palms were still waving all over his body.


    Even though those cold lights were extremely sharp, it was a pity that even if they avoided Xiao Lingyu''s arm, they immediately weakened most of their power after touching the chaotic real fire, and could not hurt Xiao Lingyu''s strong body.


    The advantage of the thief Nie Yu is very obvious, that is, he can incarnate in the invisible, so that Xiao Lingyu can''t see and lock, so he is completely in a repressive attack, and he doesn''t have to consider being attacked by the other party.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was passively beaten, his defense was not easy to break. The heat of chaos real fire and the strength of his flesh were his advantages.


    In this way, the two attacked with all their strength and many attack means. They fought fiercely in the mid air of the wilderness ridge and killed inextricably.


    After all, this is between Nanhua immortal gate and Nanhua city. Experts of Nanhua immortal gate often pass here. Xiao Lingyu is more willing to stand in a stalemate here. There is no need to hurry to end the fight.


    Moreover, while still defending, Xiao Lingyu symbolically took out the messenger bead, but in fact he didn''t send it out.


    The robber Nie Yu was not so patient. He was also worried about the sudden arrival of an expert from Nanhua immortal sect. When he saw Xiao Lingyu take out the messenger bead, he knew that he could not continue such a stalemate. He had to make a quick decision.


    Therefore, the rampant attack of the thief Nie Yu suddenly stopped. He hid in the void and slowly approached his opponent, just like a cheetah, ready to attack at the best time.


    Xiao Lingyu just wants to make Nie Yu anxious, because in this close fight, whoever is anxious first is more likely to make mistakes.


    However, the atmosphere in the field has been extremely tense. Xiao Lingyu can also feel that the other party is constantly approaching himself, and the other party must have a move that can break his own defense.


    The mind gathers within a hundred feet of the whole body, and carefully senses everything in this space. However, he is not the realm of Xiandi period, and can not accurately grasp the changes of the fluctuation law in the space.


    Previously, the reason why Qing Xuan could find Nie Yu in the shadow of the tree was that she had the cultivation of Immortal Emperor.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor period, and the thief Nie Yu certainly doesn''t. otherwise, he doesn''t have to spend so much time. Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of any friars below the Immortal Emperor period, so he dares to fight one here.


    The dangerous gas engine has been enveloping itself, just like walking in the jungle and being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    After calming for less than a hundred breath, a sharp cold light suddenly shone out. Before the cold light came, Xiao Lingyu had seen that an almost transparent machete as thin as a cicada''s wing rowed towards his side neck.


    Although the machete had almost no energy fluctuation, Xiao Lingyu would never question its sharpness. Therefore, when he thought about it, the silver moon broken knife had appeared in his hand and quickly crossed in front of the machete.


    Qiang


    A sharp noise came, and the machete scratched a line on the silver moon breaking blade. Naturally, it can''t damage the silver moon breaking blade.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was experienced in fighting, knew that this was an opportunity, so when the silver moon broke the knife, his other arm pounded forward at the same time.


    When the fist is smashed, it turns into a dragon claw, which is like the fist of a real dragon. It is extremely powerful.


    Nie Yu didn''t seem to expect that his rapid raid would be blocked, nor did he expect that the other party could make such a rapid response and attack while defending. Therefore, he was caught off guard and was hit by that heavy fist.


    Dragon boxing, which is comparable to the quality of quasi artifact, is not only strong and powerful, but also has extraordinary impact. After Nie Yu was hit, he ejected a blood arrow when he was neutral.


    Before Nie Yu could stabilize his body, he was surrounded by palms all over the sky. Even if he hid his body at the next moment, most of the countless magic palms were photographed on him.


    However, after all the crack baby''s magic palms dissipated, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see Nie Yu appear in distress again. Unexpectedly, he fell into peace again.


    Obviously, the split Baby Magic palm did not work on the other party. Think about it, the other party was wearing an artifact quality clothes after all. It is estimated that it is difficult for the split Baby Magic palm to resonate on the clothes.


    If it weren''t for the high quality of the clothes, ordinary friars in Xianjun period would be killed on the spot if they were subjected to Xiao Lingyu''s dragon fist, rather than spitting blood and flying back.


    After a few more breaths, Nie Yu slowly revealed her figure and said, "you have practiced magic skills!"


    Xiao Lingyu just played the chaotic Magic Baby and used the crack Baby Magic palm. Both of the two moves have a magical smell. Nie Yu can judge that it is normal for Xiao Lingyu to cultivate magic skills.


    "It''s just a little research." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are people practicing magic skills in the Nanhua immortal sect of the great immortal sect. If this matter is spread, it is estimated that many strong people in the immortal world will be interested." Nie Yu said with a laugh.


    "Hehe, you think things are too simple. If you spread the news, someone must believe it. Even if someone believes it, there may not be someone to check it, because you can''t get the real evidence at all, and you don''t dare to appear in front of people." Xiao Lingyu smiled easily.


    "If others don''t believe it, the law enforcement Hall of Nanhua immortal gate may believe it. They will certainly go to you for investigation. I still know something about Nanhua immortal gate. Nanhua immortal gate is not monolithic, and there are factional disputes. If you spread the matter of cultivating magic skills, there will be a faction opposite you to make an article on it." Nie Yu sneered.


    "Since you know that there are factional disputes in Nanhua immortal gate, you can certainly think that the strong behind me will come forward to suppress this matter at that time. Moreover, the internal affairs of the sect naturally have their own solutions. You don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    "You are really a talented person. There are countless high-level immortal methods in Nanhua immortal sect. What kind of magic method do you have to practice? It''s really admirable that you can still have such powerful strength when you are so distracted from two opposite cultivation ways." Nie Yu seemed to admire.

 Chapter 445

    "If you want to chat with someone, I''m sorry. You''ve found the wrong person. I''m not interested in wasting saliva here with you." Xiao Lingyu said impatiently.


    "You should have just joined Nanhua Xianmen soon?" Nie Yu asked.


    "I said, I''m not interested in chatting with you." Xiao Lingyu answered, fanned the next extreme speed wing, and flew forward.


    But Nie Yu then followed up and said, "I once stole an early master of Nanhua Xianmen. In his cave, I got a jade slip introducing Nanhua Xianmen. It mentioned all the masters of Xiandi and Xianjun of Nanhua Xianmen, but there was no one like you, so I''m sure you just joined."


    Nie Yu didn''t attack, Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it, and he ignored Nie Yu''s words.


    Nie Yu''s stealth method is too powerful. Xiao Lingyu is not sure to leave it at all, so he is too lazy to waste his energy.


    "Since you have just joined, you must not have much feelings for Nanhua Xianmen. In addition, your strength is good, so I have a good thing to cooperate with you."


    Nie Yu followed Xiao Lingyu and then said, "this business does not have a great relationship with Nanhua Xianmen, but it needs the cooperation of the monks of Nanhua Xianmen. Of course, I can guarantee that it will not affect the interests of Nanhua Xianmen."


    "I''m not interested in this. You can find someone else." Xiao Lingyu responded coldly.


    "I also want to go to find someone else, but I don''t dare to find a master of Xiandi period who can threaten me. Secondly, I don''t want to find a monk of Xianjun period whose strength is too ordinary. I met you today. After the first world war with you, I found that you are the most suitable candidate."


    Nie Yu adjusted the speed and continued to explain: "your strength must be much stronger than most Xianjun, but it''s a little worse than Xiandi. It''s similar to my situation. If we cooperate with you, none of us can do anything. We don''t have to worry about each other being unloaded and killed after everything is done..."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "you have an artifact quality invisibility cloak and an artifact quality short knife that can kill people invisibly. You''re not satisfied. You have to find other benefits. Don''t you think you''re too greedy?"


    Nie Yu said with a smile: "it is precisely because I have this artifact quality invisibility cloak that I can go all over the world, especially those good places. This is not greed, but I don''t want the treasure to be ignored and the Pearl to be hidden..."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "since you can go all over the world, why come to me for help? Wouldn''t it be better to monopolize that benefit?"


    Nie Yu was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "in the past, he used to sneak into some places that are not very dangerous and steal treasures from others'' caves. I even sneaked into the city master''s mansion of Nanhua City, but the place I want to go this time is a little unusual. Even if I can sneak into it by myself, I have to go back empty handed. Someone must help."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll send a message to the strong man of Nanhua immortal gate. Where will I catch you then?"


    Nie Yu said thoughtlessly, "fear, of course, so if you cooperate with me, we both have to swear by our souls first and never reveal it. Moreover, I won''t tell you too much about it before swearing."


    Xiao Lingyu still shook his head and said, "I''m not interested!"


    Nie Yu was a little angry. He said so much and was very sincere. Why didn''t this guy enter the oil and salt?


    Nie Yu took a deep breath, pressed his anger, and said, "I can tell you first that there are many immortal crystals there, many of them piled up like a mountain."


    "I''m not interested." Xiao Lingyu replied unchanged.


    "There are many rare materials, most of which are not common in the fairy world." Nie Yu continued to tempt.


    "Still not interested." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "There is also an artifact and a bottle of magic pill!" Nie Yu added.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu just smiled. He felt that Nie Yu was cheating himself.


    "Well, I don''t know whether there are artifact and divine pill in it, but I''m sure there is a five-color Chaoyuan flower with divine light in it. It must be a divine product!" Nie Yu said helplessly.


    "Five color Chaoyuan flowers? Are you sure there are?" Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped and asked in surprise.


    "Sure!" Nie Yu replied very definitely.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression of firm refusal immediately hesitated.


    Chaoyuan flower is a very rare medicinal material. If it has five colors and obvious fluctuation of divine power, it is indeed a divine product.


    Xiao Lingyu was moved because the five color Chaoyuan flower was the excellent main material for him to impact the fifth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. Originally, he didn''t have any hope for it, but he would inevitably be moved by Nie Yu''s words.


    When Nie Yu saw Xiao Lingyu''s expression, he was happy at first, and then his expression sank down. He secretly said, "I''m afraid this man is also very interested in the five-color Chaoyuan flower. If he competes with me at that time, he will inevitably have to fight again."


    "If you can swear to prove that you have indeed seen five colored Chaoyuan flowers there, I will cooperate with you once." Xiao Lingyu said after a moment of meditation.


    Nie Yu was very straightforward and made an oath directly in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "When will you start?" Xiao Lingyu asked after Nie Yu made an oath.


    "Hehe, we''d better make an oath first. Before and after the action, no one can reveal it to others." Nie Yu smiled cautiously.


    "According to you!"


    Xiao Lingyu was not the one who dallied. He made an oath not to divulge secrets. Naturally, Nie Yu was the same.


    "As for whether we can get benefits and how much benefits we can get, we will rely on our abilities," Nie Yu said after the oath.


    "No problem."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked, "when will you start?"


    Nie Yu said, "if it''s convenient for Taoist friends now, we can start immediately."


    Xiao Lingyu thought and said, "then don''t waste time. Go now."


    In fact, Nie Yu didn''t want Xiao Lingyu to go back again to avoid complications. When he heard Xiao Lingyu say so, he naturally had no objection and led the way ahead.


    One by one, they turned into two streamers and flew at full speed to the south of Nanhua immortal gate.


    Although it deviated from Xiao Lingyu''s original direction, he also later found that the distance between them and Nanhua Xianmen station was actually getting closer and closer.


    "Did you just send a message to Nanhua immortal gate for support?" Nie Yu suddenly asked after flying for a while.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "That''s good." Nie Yu seemed relieved and continued to fly forward.


    Another day passed. Nie Yu first sent a message to let Xiao Lingyu continue to fly forward, and then hid his body, because it was very close to the station of Nanhua Xianmen.


    Xiao Lingyu followed his words and was soon stopped by a group of Nanhua immortal sect disciples. After the leader summoned him back to confirm Xiao Lingyu''s identity, he made way.


    After repeating this several times, more than half a day passed, and Nie Yucai, hidden in the invisible, sent a message to make Xiao Lingyu stop.


    This is the south of nanhuaxian gate and the direction of nanhuaxian gate. It is only 700000 miles away from the headquarters of nanhuaxian gate.


    In other words, this is actually the territory of Nanhua Xianmen, and also the patrol area of the disciples responsible for guarding Nanhua Xianmen.


    After Xiao Lingyu stopped, Nie Yu, who was very cautious, didn''t show up. He just sent a message to guide Xiao Lingyu to move towards a beautiful barren mountain nearby.


    "On the back of the barren mountain, that is, the side facing the Nanhua immortal gate, there is a mountain crack, where is the entrance."

 Chapter 446

    Hearing Nie Yu''s voice, Xiao Lingyu scanned the past with his mind. A moment later, he really found a not very obvious mountain crack.


    This crack is very narrow and can only allow one person to pass sideways. If you look at it from a distance, you will only feel that it is a thin line carved on the mountain. Even if ordinary monks see here, they will not think too much.


    The power of the fairies around the barren mountain is not strong, because there is an array to gather the power of the fairies in the nearby heaven and earth at the headquarters of Nanhua Xianmen. Therefore, almost no one cares about the barren mountain. There is nothing special here, and no one will drill into this crack.


    Xiao Lingyu stepped sideways into the mountain crack and moved slowly towards it. Just a cup of tea passed, and the mountain crack came to an end.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the end of the mountain crack is also plain, and there are only seemingly hard rocks in front.


    Of course, it is precisely because it is too ordinary here, so even under the control of Nanhua Xianmen, no one else found it.


    "Hit the rock in front with your unique mountain opening seal of Nanhua immortal gate, and the entrance will open automatically." Nie Yu said at this time.


    "Kaishan seal? It seems that I haven''t practiced it yet." Xiao Lingyu frowned back.


    "Can''t you? All the disciples of Xianjun period of Nanhua Xianmen have practiced this formula." Nie Yu said in surprise.


    "Hehe, maybe I joined Nanhua immortal gate for a short time." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Without the Kaishan seal of Nanhua immortal gate, we can''t get in at all. Last time I captured an Immortal King of Nanhua immortal gate and forced him to launch the Kaishan seal before entering. Unfortunately, Nanhua immortal gate is very strict with its disciples, so they don''t dare to pass on the Dharma they studied in Nanhua immortal gate to others, otherwise I would save much trouble if I learned Kaishan seal directly." Nie Yu was helpless.


    "What should I do?" Xiao Lingyu seemed a little depressed.


    "What else can you do? You can only come back after learning Kaishan seal." Nie Yu said stuffy.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop at the moment and returned directly to Nanhua immortal gate.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in his small attic, the leader qingpingzi came to the door.


    "Elder martial brother of the headmaster is here just in time. I have something to talk to elder martial brother." Xiao Lingyu greeted him politely and said.


    "Hehe, I already know about you." qingpingzi smiled after taking his seat.


    "How did the headmaster know?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "You were taken to the Chengwei camp in Nanhua city. Younger martial brother Qinggong sent a message to me." qingpingzi said.


    "Oh, that''s what the headmaster said, but that''s not what I want to say to the elder martial brother." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Qingpingzi seemed to ponder for a moment, then looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "Nanhua immortal sect has a great cause and a large number of monks in the sect. Naturally, it is difficult to be single-minded. Many people form gangs and compete for power and power from time to time. Even those who covet my position as leader are also there."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu looked very quiet and didn''t have the slightest intention to answer. He knew that qingpingzi must have something to say to himself.


    "I shouldn''t have told you this before, younger martial brother. But now that you''ve had that incident in Nanhua City, and younger martial sister Qingxuan came back a few hours ago and explained it, I can only remind you first. In Nanhua immortal gate, you can make friends and treat those fellow disciples differently, but if you want to stand in line, you must choose carefully ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, qingpingzi paused. Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s face as usual, he then said, "the former owner of the attic, that is, my highly qualified junior brother, fell early because he stood in the wrong team."


    Xiao Lingyu arched his hands and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    Qingpingzi said again: "Younger martial brother, I brought him into the school. It seems to others that younger martial brother must be on my side. However, since I took the position of leader, I am tired of factional disputes and just want to advance to xianzun as soon as possible. Therefore, I don''t want to involve younger martial brother in right and wrong disputes now, but I will certainly be responsible to younger martial brother. As long as younger martial brother cultivates diligently and makes achievements, I can ensure that younger martial brother is in the south No one dares to move in Huaxian gate. "


    Xiao Lingyu was still very polite and said, "thank you for your help, elder martial brother, so I can rest assured."


    Qingpingzi nodded and continued: "In fact, Nanhua immortal sect has only three factions. One is the group I solicited before I became the leader, the other is the group of younger martial sister Qingwei, the leader of the discipline hall, and the third is the group solicited by younger martial sister Qingxuan. Younger martial brother Qinggong, whom younger martial sister Qingxuan met before in Nanhua City, is the person of the discipline hall; and the original owner of this attic, he is the original leader of the sect of younger martial sister Qingxuan."


    Xiao Lingyu can imagine that when qingpingzi ascended the position of leader, he probably caused a lot of evil deeds. The owner of this attic was afraid to die in qingpingzi''s hands.


    Qingpingzi seems to be kind-hearted. It is estimated that at the critical moment, he is also a cruel role.


    "Younger martial sister Qingxuan is stubborn, but she is not a person with a lot of intentions and is not good at playing tricks. Younger martial brother Xiao doesn''t have to be too careful about him. Younger martial brother Qingwei of the discipline hall should be most careful. Many of them greet you with a smile, but most of them hide a knife in a smile." qingpingzi seemed to kindly remind him.


    Xiao Lingyu has also contacted Qinggong. He feels that the man is really resourceful and has a good attitude towards his fellow disciples. He has also contacted Qingxuan. Although Qingxuan''s cold and arrogant attitude annoys him, at least Qingxuan picks his words clearly.


    "Now talk about what you want to say." qingpingzi changed the topic.


    "I want to learn some unique spells and printing formulas of our school." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "According to the rules of our school, it will take at least ten thousand years to teach those unique spells or printing formulas of our school. This..."


    Qingpingzi looked a little embarrassed.


    "This little thing should be nothing to the leader elder martial brother?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "It''s really not a big deal, but even for me, I have to be careful. I can send it to you privately, but you can''t use it in front of our friars for ten thousand years." qingpingzi nodded and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured. I''m not that unreasonable and reckless person," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    Qingpingzi then took out a jade slip and gave it to Xiao Lingyu. Then he went out.


    After sending qingpingzi away, Xiao Lingyu sank his mind into the jade slip and looked for it for a while before he saw the record of kaishanyin.


    There are not a few unique spells and printing formulas of Nanhua immortal sect. Most of them are created and inherited by our ancestors, and some are obtained by our ancestors. Since they can be handed down, they naturally have some advantages.


    Kaishan seal was created by an ancestor of Nanhua Xianmen. Only when they reach the Jun level can they show their powerful power. Therefore, only when they reach the Jun level can the disciples of Nanhua Xianmen learn Kaishan seal.


    Kaishan seal is also a kind of fingerprint, but it is different from the fingerprint spells such as chaotic magic seal and split Baby Magic palm. It is a kind of palm print for close combat. If you want to produce power, you must touch the target with your palm, and it cannot be used in long-range attack.


    It''s not that Kaishan seal can''t be used for long-range attack, but its power is almost the same as that of ordinary seal formula. It can show its maximum power only when the palm print contacts the target.


    The reason for this is to use the mountain seal. When the monk hits the target, he needs to clap several palms in a moment, so that the opponent''s energy or organization fluctuates. Then the monk collects and compresses the power in an instant, so that the power can quickly pass through the arm and hit the opponent through the palm.

 Chapter 447

    Once the opponent is slapped several times, the energy in his body or the organizational structure of his body will be loose, and the martial arts of the monk who spreads the mountain seal will be very sharp and advanced after compression. Therefore, he can cut into the loose body of the opponent like a sharp blade to form an extremely effective and powerful strike force.


    There are two main difficulties in cultivating the mountain seal. One is how to quickly take several palms in the same position of the other party''s body, and the other is how to quickly compress your skills in such a short time.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to consider the first difficulty, because the target he wants to attack is dead objects, he won''t move or resist.


    As for the second difficulty, there is no problem for Xiao Lingyu, who has blood crystal.


    Blood crystal is Xiao Lingyu''s energy compressor. He just needs to let a blood crystal burst all energy in an instant when he spreads the mountain seal.


    The most important thing is that even if ordinary friars can quickly compress their skills, the muscles and veins on their arms can''t bear a large number of high-quality skills. One careless, kaishanyin didn''t show it, but first abandoned the muscles and veins of their arms or the whole arm.


    But this is still not a problem for Xiao Lingyu. Now he has a strong physical quality, and it is impossible for him to burst his muscles and veins by power. Even if the compressed chaotic magic quality is very high, it is almost comparable to divine power. At most, when he displays the mountain seal, he turns the whole arm into dragon claws.


    The cultivation conditions have been met. Xiao Lingyu only needs to understand it a little.


    After more than half a month, Xiao Lingyu went out of Nanhua Xianmen again and went all the way to the south at full speed.


    The robber Nie Yu was waiting beside the barren mountain. When he saw Xiao Lingyu coming, he was a little surprised and said, "I learned it so soon?"


    Xiao Lingyu scanned around and still couldn''t find Nie Yu''s hiding place, but he replied calmly: "it''s not an unparalleled skill. Will it take hundreds or thousands of years?"


    "Hey, hey, now that you''ve learned it, don''t delay. Let''s go in quickly."


    Nie Yu''s voice came again, and Xiao Lingyu sidled slowly into the mountain crack, and soon came to the end.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered at the end of those rocks for a moment, and then suddenly took a palm. As soon as he touched a rock, he took it back immediately, and then took another palm


    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu clapped ten palms, and then a blood crystal exploded in his body. The mighty chaotic magic burst out madly, and all of them burst into the rock in a moment.


    Strangely, the seemingly ordinary rock did not crack, but suddenly fluctuated a few moments later, and then disappeared directly.


    At this time, all the rocks in front of Xiao Lingyu were rippling like water waves, but then they disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A straight and narrow passage slowly appeared and extended deeper into the mountainside.


    "Well, the entrance has been opened. Let''s go in. There are many strange monsters guarding it. As long as you don''t move the things inside, they won''t appear. Once you move anything, they will rush out together," Nie Yu said.


    "You''re wearing an artifact quality invisibility cloak and quickly take the baby away. Shouldn''t you disturb those murderers? Even if they do, they can''t find you." Xiao Lingyu asked suspiciously as he walked slowly.


    "All the treasures inside are protected by powerful prohibitions. Once I move and touch any treasure, I will be surrounded by countless murderous objects. Even if I am still invisible, I will be attacked," Nie Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Can''t even your artifact invisibility cloak resist the attack of those fierce objects?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "It''s OK to say one or two. I can easily carry it down, but it''s difficult to do it when there are a large number. Moreover, it''s too close to Nanhua immortal gate. I didn''t want to make too much noise when I came last time, so I didn''t take any treasure after being surrounded by countless murderers, but just killed it out. As long as I didn''t take the treasures inside, those murderers wouldn''t kill them too fiercely "Yes," Nie Yu explained helplessly.


    "How long will this exit be closed?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "For half an hour, we must come out before the exit is closed, because I don''t know how to open the exit inside. If you use the mountain seal inside, it may not be effective," Nie Yu replied.


    After a hundred breath, Xiao Lingyu first penetrated a layer of completely transparent prohibition, and then placed himself in a huge cave in the hinterland of the mountain.


    The cave was supposed to be dark, but it was not so dark because there were countless fluorescent gemstones on the stone walls and mountains of fairy crystals on the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu glanced around and was a little surprised. The area of this cave in the mountainside was as large as a valley.


    In the cave, there are large blister like apertures. Babies other than Xianjing are collected in these apertures.


    The aperture seems weak, but it is a prohibition made by an expert. It can''t be easily broken by ordinary attacks.


    The cave was so quiet that there was no sound, but it gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Don''t release your soul power. Those fierce creatures have a keen perception of the soul power of monks. If you release your soul power, they can easily lock you." Nie Yu reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Then how should we take the treasure? What is the level of the strongest murderer here?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked solemnly, searching for the trace of five color Chaoyuan flowers.


    "You also have an artifact. Naturally, we use the artifact to break the forbidden aperture and directly collect the treasures. As for the strongest murderous objects here, they are also in the realm of Xianjun. Together, we can protect ourselves from dripping water and don''t be afraid of them. So please come because you can form a relationship with me without fear of any attack from Xianjun Together, everything can be guaranteed. "Nie Yu said with ease.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and flew to the depths of the cave, while Nie Yu followed him closely.


    They both aim at the center of the cave, because the five color Chaoyuan flower is there.


    The five color Chaoyuan flower is rooted in the mountains and rocks, and its whole body is wrapped by a significantly thicker forbidden aperture, which looks very strange.


    Obviously, both of them are bound to win the five color Chaoyuan flower, so they both fly at full speed and are unwilling to fall behind.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that he was fast enough to charge in a short distance and was absolutely arrogant enough to all friars below emperor level, but unexpectedly, he was slower than Nie Yu in the end.


    Nie Yu first rushed to the forbidden light mask of the five color Chaoyuan flower, and then the machete, which was almost the leader as thin as a cicada''s wing, shone with cold light and split at the forbidden light mask.


    Boom


    After the forbidden mask was attacked, it immediately sent out a roar, and then the surface shone with silver brilliance. At the same time, it released a very strong momentum impact, pushing Nie Yu''s body away.


    Nie Yu attacked with a sharp artifact body and failed to break the defense aperture!


    Nie Yu didn''t seem to expect this, but fortunately, the momentum impact also pushed away Xiao Lingyu.


    When they retreated to the same position, they were able to stabilize their body. Then they found that the surrounding space was constantly fluctuating. A monster with strange shapes just like a ghost appeared one after another, and then swarmed in like a tide.


    Before they rushed to the location of the five color Chaoyuan flower again, a fierce object rushed up and blocked the way.


    "You are responsible for defense, I am responsible for killing! Don''t make too much noise!"


    After Nie Yu reminded him, the machete in his hand burst into cold light again, and his body rushed forward.

 Chapter 448

    The fierce objects coming from the front are naturally resisted by Nie Yu. The fierce objects coming from behind and on both sides of Nie Yu can only be handed over to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that under such circumstances, only by working together could they take away the five color Chaoyuan flower, so they had no other idea. The six magic immortal beads were transformed into a sacred lightsaber, which was wiped out on the left of the two people. The chaotic real fire was blocked on the right, and the fierce objects coming from behind had to face the edge of the silver moon''s broken knife.


    Although it was a fierce battle, there were no powerful spells or supernatural powers.


    Countless strange looking monsters came out for no reason and kept pouring in, trying to surround and kill them, but they disappeared one after another under their attack.


    In less than a hundred breath, they rushed to the location of the five color Chaoyuan flower again. After sweeping away the murderous objects in front of them, Nie Yu again cleaved the forbidden aperture with his machete.


    Boom


    Another powerful momentum, the shock wave swept out, and Nie Yu and Xiao Lingyu were pushed away again.


    The forbidden mask still showed no signs of rupture!


    After such repeated impact for more than ten times, Nie Yu''s machete failed to make a contribution, but the forbidden mask protecting the five-color Chaoyuan flowers was still intact.


    Looking at the gradual loss of time, they had been here for more than half an hour. Xiao Lingyu suggested, "why don''t I attack once, you cushion the back."


    Nie Yu couldn''t break through. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse Xiao Lingyu''s suggestion. She had to nod helplessly and agree, and then retreat behind Xiao Lingyu.


    Holding the silver moon breaking knife and opening the way with chaotic real fire, Xiao Lingyu took only ten breathing time to rush to the forbidden aperture with Nie Yu for the 16th time.


    Gather all the strength of his body to his arm. Xiao Lingyu waved the silver moon breaking knife and chopped it down ruthlessly


    Bang! Crackle


    First there was a blast, and then there was a sound like a broken bamboo joint. The circle of forbidden light mask began to dissipate slowly.


    I don''t know whether it was because Nie Yu''s attack had hurt the root of the forbidden aperture, or whether the attack power of the silver moon breaking knife body was too strong. In short, less than two breaths after Xiao Lingyu''s full chop, the five color Chaoyuan flower appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu without cover or protection.


    Nie Yu thought that even if Xiao Lingyu could break through this forbidden aperture, it could not be completed at once, but Xiao Lingyu trusted the quality of silver moon broken knife very much. Therefore, when Nie Yu was surprised, Xiao Lingyu had used the silver moon broken knife to draw a circle on the stone at the root of the five color Chaoyuan flower, and quickly put the whole five color Chaoyuan flower into a prepared jade bottle.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t even take a closer look at the five color Chaoyuan flower. It was as fast as lightning. Almost between lightning and flint, he completed all his actions, which made Nie Yu just shout bad. The five color Chaoyuan flower has entered Xiao Lingyu''s magic weapon of storage.


    They also had no time to speak. After the five color Chaoyuan flower disappeared, those fierce objects rushed more fiercely. They were all fierce and fearless of death. They went one after another. They fell into a hard and fierce battle again.


    "There seems to be a good baby over there. Move over there!"


    Xiao Lingyu pointed to a forbidden aperture suspended in the air not far away. After his words, he rushed to kill the past. Just as he moved forward, Nie Yu''s body behind him slowly disappeared.


    All the murderers saw that Xiao Lingyu got the five color Chaoyuan flower, so they ignored Nie Yu who had disappeared and just surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had expected that Nie Yu would make small moves, so he would not be caught off guard at this time. His mind moved, and the chaotic real fire had already enveloped his whole body, while the six magic fairy beads released a strong sacred smell and guarded one side respectively.


    Both chaotic real fire and Zhenmo Xianzhu are the most disgusting existence of these murderers. They can restrain the existence of murderers and help Xiao Lingyu reduce a lot of pressure.


    Xiao Lingyu is not very worried about the murderous things here. He is worried that Nie Yu, who is hiding in the dark, will shoot himself because of the five color Chaoyuan flower.


    Now that the five color Chaoyuan flower has been obtained, Xiao Lingyu just wants to help Nie Yu get more benefits, so he proposes to continue to collect the baby. Now Nie Yu hides himself. It''s obviously not kind. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to get any more baby.


    Under the cover of chaos real fire and six magic immortal beads, Xiao Lingyu slowly went to the cave exit. The speed was very slow, but it was less than ten feet away from the cave exit in less than a cup of tea.


    However, just as he was about to enter the narrow exit, a cold light came.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the cold light was emitted by Nie Yu''s machete, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He also cleaved a chaotic blade with a silver moon breaking knife to meet him.


    Just as the chaotic blade had just swept out of the silver moon broken blade, the cold light suddenly disappeared and flashed on the side the next moment.


    It has been tried before. Nie Yu''s shooting speed is very fast. Even Xiao Lingyu is very hard to defend. At this time, he has to be distracted from resisting those fierce objects and be attacked by Nie Yu. It''s really a little tricky and dangerous.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see Nie Yu''s figure. Naturally, he couldn''t recover the silver moon broken knife to resist, but he could make all the chaotic true fire rush to the side.


    This time, Nie Yu did not retreat. His arm wrapped under his sleeve was still moving forward, but the machete in his hand penetrated the chaotic real fire and cut it flat.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately retreated, but Nie Yu''s hand was too fast. The machete still cut the skin of his neck.


    If he hadn''t retreated in time, he was afraid that he would be in a different place. He avoided the other party''s killing move, and Xiao Lingyu also burst into a cold sweat.


    The last time they fought, the thief Nie Yu obviously didn''t do his best.


    What bothers Xiao Lingyu most is not the other party''s artifact attack, but the other party''s artifact quality clothes, which can not be afraid of the burning of chaos real fire.


    The blow did not kill the other party. The thief Nie Yu retreated and disappeared into the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to take the opportunity to rush out, but he couldn''t be invisible. Countless murders came at him and blocked the exit.


    When he pressed forward, Nie Yu''s attack hit again, forcing him to retreat again.


    Under such repetition, Xiao Lingyu could only watch the exit sealed by rocks that came out of nowhere.


    Before the rock completely blocked the exit, Xiao Lingyu saw Nie Yu wrapped in a black robe and the sneer on Nie Yu''s face.


    Nie Yu knew that he could not kill Xiao Lingyu and take away the colorless Chaoyuan flower in such a short time, so he deliberately plotted to leave Xiao Lingyu in this cave.


    Although he Nie Yu failed to gain anything from this trip, he will never allow the five color Chaoyuan flowers to be taken away by others. As long as the baby is still here, he will still have a chance.


    "When I catch another Immortal King from Nanhua immortal gate and open the entrance, it''s estimated that you should have been killed by those murderers!"


    Nie Yu looked at the completely sealed entrance, said a cruel word, and then turned away.


    Surrounded by countless monsters, Xiao Lingyu didn''t panic too much. Instead, he rationally retreated under a stone wall and kept his back close to the stone wall to avoid being attacked on all sides. He was burning a chaotic real fire comparable to divine fire, and a sacred lightsaber was sweeping around. For a moment and a half, these monsters couldn''t help him.


    But the murders here are as if endless. He can kill them quickly, but those murders don''t decrease at all. They always come in like a tide.


    Xiao Lingyu tried to bombard the rock barrier with the silver moon broken knife. Unfortunately, even with the sharpness of the artifact itself, it was difficult to break the prohibition and protection on the rock barrier. Moreover, every time the silver moon broken knife hit, it could only make those rocks fluctuate, and soon the fluctuation would disappear, but those rocks were not damaged at all.

 Chapter 449

    He can guess that his attacks on these rocks are transferred or decomposed by this severe prohibition, which can not form a threat at all.


    "It seems that I will be trapped here for some time." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said to himself.


    "However, if Nie Yu wants to expect these evil things to end me, it''s a big mistake. I don''t just study the magic methods occasionally, but I''m the person of the magic!"


    Looking at the murderous objects that kept coming, Xiao Lingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At present, there was no one else, and Xiao Lingyu no longer suppressed and covered up his evil nature. Even the life essence of the immortal statue hidden in his body began to emit blood light.


    Although these monsters are not evil things, they all have a strong demonic nature. They seem to feel that Xiao Lingyu''s breath is too familiar and friendly. They all stop attacking, hover around Xiao Lingyu for a while, and then slowly disappear.


    In Nie Yu''s opinion, Xiao Lingyu has trained several auxiliary techniques of the devil''s way. It is absolutely impossible for him to have a strong demonic nature in the fairy world, but he was completely wrong.


    Release the evil spirit. Xiao Lingyu is almost in no danger in this cave. When the murderous objects disappear, he cuts it with a silver moon breaking knife before he reaches a forbidden light ball. The forbidden light circle immediately collapses, and the treasures in it naturally belong to Xiao Lingyu.


    The forbidden aperture was broken, and the murderers appeared again, but they still walked around Xiao Lingyu and retreated automatically.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu easily transferred all the treasures collected in the whole cave to his storage magic weapon, but he still had no way to leave here.


    He also tried kaishanyin, but kaishanyin didn''t work at all.


    Zizi carefully surveyed the cave several times. Xiao Lingyu didn''t find a way to leave. He simply didn''t waste time, but meditated on the spot and began to count his harvest.


    Not many fairy crystals, about three million yuan.


    There are six bottles of various top-level fairy elixirs, three fairy treasures of quasi artifact quality, nearly 100 rare materials, and more than a dozen jade slips of various high-level fairies


    All the harvest calculations together are of amazing value to the ordinary Immortal Emperor, but there is nothing that can excite Xiao Lingyu except the five-color Chaoyuan flower.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s slight surprise, the magic or printing formula recorded in those jade slips are similar to most of the unique magic and printing formula of Nanhua immortal gate privately handed down by qingpingzi. In addition, the cave is not far from Nanhua immortal gate, so it can be inferred that the friar who arranged the cave should be a strong ancestor of Nanhua immortal.


    Many of the printing formulas of fairies or fairies need the support of fairies. Xiao Lingyu can''t practice and doesn''t have the mind to practice. However, he can increase his knowledge by understanding. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Xiao Lingyu patiently studies them one by one.


    Nearly two hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu got up again, because he saw that the rock at the exit was slowly disappearing, and he knew that someone had opened the entrance with a mountain seal.


    "You came again after all!"


    Xiao Lingyu guessed that Nie Yu was coming, so after sneering, he hid next to the exit, restrained all his breath and waited for Nie Yu to come in.


    As the interest rate time passed, a layer of transparent prohibition on exports suddenly fluctuated.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to see it either. He knew that someone was coming. The six magic immortal beads that had been prepared earlier immediately surrounded him.


    With a buzzing sound, the six magic immortal beads around the exit simultaneously threw divine radiance, forming a holy mask, and constantly applied holy lightsabers to it.


    In the holy light mask, it was just a void, but after being hit by the holy lightsaber for a few moments, a monk in black showed his body.


    The black robed friar was Nie Yu, the thief who had left for more than 200 years. However, contrary to his previous calm, he seemed a little embarrassed at this time.


    The robber Nie Yu never thought that he would encounter danger as soon as he came in. He still knew the six magic immortal beads with a strong sacred atmosphere. The moment he was surrounded, he knew that Xiao Lingyu had not been killed by countless murderers, and he set up an ambush here waiting for himself.


    "Hum! Break it for me!"


    The thief Nie Yu didn''t panic. After he recovered, he swept the sacred light mask with his machete as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The defense power of the holy mask can be compared with the best fairy weapon. Naturally, it can''t stop the attack of the artifact body. The thief Nie Yu broke the Kaifeng trap with a blow.


    But just after the holy mask broke, the thief Nie Yu had not had time to dodge or hide into the void again, but he had been grabbed by a dragon claw covered with dark golden scales.


    Nie Yu''s reaction speed was not slow. Just after he was caught, he changed the artifact machete to another hand and chopped at the dragon''s claw.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take back his dragon''s claws, but took advantage of the other party''s inability to break free, and cut the thief Nie Yu''s head with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Nie Yu knew the power of the silver moon broken knife, but he couldn''t hide at this time. He could only hope on the defense of his artifact black robe, and at the same time, he hardened his scalp to attack the other party''s Dragon claws.


    The machete as thin as a cicada''s wing hit Xiao Lingyu''s dragon claw without accident, just as Xiao Lingyu''s silver moon breaking knife easily hit Nie Yu''s head.


    Their attack had the same effect. The machete cut the Dragon scales on the dragon''s claws, leaving a deep blood mark on the dragon''s claws. The silver moon breaking knife also cut the black robe hat on Nie Yu''s head, leaving a blood mark on Nie Yu''s head.


    Nie Yu''s black robe is a style of clothes and hats, which almost wraps his whole body, so invisibility can be so complete, and defense can be called dripping water.


    However, the quality of this black robe is far inferior to the silver moon breaking knife, just like Xiao Lingyu''s dragon scale of quasi artifact quality is far inferior to the machete of real artifact quality.


    Only the dragon scale was cut off, but he suffered some skin trauma. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu''s dragon claw still held Nie Yu tightly, and the silver moon broken knife in his hand waved it again.


    Nie Yu must be far inferior to Xiao Lingyu in strength, so he can''t break free at this time, and he is not willing to be attacked by the other party, so his machete also cuts at Xiao Lingyu''s dragon claw.


    When one person went down with a knife, two more blood marks appeared on both sides at the same time.


    It''s rare in the cultivation world to fight with flesh and blood!


    Later, the opponent poured his power into the weapon. After hitting the opponent, he injected his power into the opponent''s body to cause damage. At this point, Xiao Lingyu had the upper hand.


    His physical quality is strong, his muscles and veins are also strong, and there are chaotic magic and chaotic true fire in his body. The other party''s immortal power flows into his body, which can''t play a big role at all; His chaotic magic invades the other party''s body, but it constantly destroys the other party''s muscles and blood, and can gradually suppress the other party''s power.


    In this way, after cutting each other several times, Xiao Lingyu still suffered a little skin injury, but Nie Yu was seriously injured.


    "Stop, stop fighting, I admit defeat!"


    Nie Yu said softly when he couldn''t support it.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu only responded with a cold hum, but the silver moon knife in his hand was still mercilessly chopped down.


    When he can fight, Nie Yu will not be soft when he has the upper hand. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has no reason to be soft.


    If he hadn''t been careful at that time, if he hadn''t had some means, he might have been calculated and died by the thief Nie Yu. Nie Yu was afraid that he didn''t intend to leave any benefits to himself from the beginning. He just used himself. At this time, he knew he regretted and said good words. As long as Xiao Lingyu was not a fool, he wouldn''t let Nie Yu go easily.

 Chapter 450

    "I have traveled in the fairyland for many years and know a lot of treasures. If we cooperate, you can get more and greater benefits." Nie Yu lured me with profits.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t even give a cold hum. The cold light of silver moon''s broken knife was the best response to Nie Yu.


    Both of them were covered with blood and explicit scars, which looked very tragic.


    More and more chaotic magic can be injected into Nie Yu''s body, which has destroyed his flesh, blood and muscles, and has invaded his elixir field.


    When chaos magic wraps Nie Yu''s Fairy baby, Nie Yu waits. If he is completely imprisoned by Xiao Lingyu, he can''t move any more.


    Xiao Lingyu stopped and wiped the blood on his face, revealing a cruel sneer.


    Xiao Lingyu has never been soft on those who deliberately plan for himself, so he doesn''t give Nie Yu a chance to beg for mercy. As soon as his direct skill shock, he scattered Nie Yu''s Fairy baby. Nie Yu''s expression of fear and horror solidified on his face, and then his body fell down weakly, and his vitality dissipated rapidly.


    When Yuanying collapses, the body will collapse, the essence of life will dissipate, and the soul consciousness will also disappear.


    After a little thought, Xiao Lingyu was not busy recovering his injury. When he was about to press his palm on Nie Yu''s forehead, he wanted to search Nie Yu''s soul before Nie Yu died thoroughly.


    Although Nie Yu was higher than Xiao Lingyu in the realm, he was in a special state at this time. He was unable to resist Xiao Lingyu''s soul searching method. All his memories that had not dissipated were transferred to his own consciousness by Xiao Lingyu.


    However, Nie Yu''s consciousness dissipated too fast. Xiao Lingyu only transferred less than one-third of his memory, and he died completely.


    "He knows a lot. It''s a pity."


    Looking at Nie Yu, who had lost his vitality and lost his soul, Xiao Lingyu smacked his mouth with pity.


    After Nie Yu died, all his collections went to Xiao Lingyu, including the black robe he wore.


    Nie Yu''s collection is very rich, even if it is unmatched by ordinary immortal emperors, and regardless of the two artifacts, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about other collections, but this black robe makes him very interested.


    "It''s a little damaged. I don''t know if it can be repaired..." Xiao Lingyu held the black robe cut by the silver moon knife, and the color on his face was more intense.


    As for the machete as thin as a cicada''s wing, it is called "shadowless blade". Although it is only a inferior artifact and its quality is far inferior to the silver moon breaking knife, it is a complete artifact. As long as it is refined a little, it can also make Xiao Lingyu''s attack more.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally could not recover from his injury here. While the exit was still there, he left the cave without looking back.


    He didn''t go back to Nanhua immortal gate directly. After leaving the mountain crack, Xiao Lingyu continued to fly to the South until he completely flew out of the patrol range of the disciples of Nanhua immortal gate. Only then did he find an ordinary beast nest in a small mountain forest, drive away the beasts inside, arrange some prohibitions at the door, and then began to enter the closed door to recuperate from his injury.


    The retreat to recuperate the injury is different from the retreat cultivation. There is no need to restrain his mind, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to look for a special hiding place. He can end the retreat at any time.


    Xiao Lingyu still has his own good way to recover his physical injury. He first adjusted his breath for a period of time, and then took out some materials for body transformation that had been prepared for a long time.


    After making a pot of medicine soup and soaking it quietly for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu''s injury was completely cured.


    Returning to the Nanhua immortal gate again, Xiao Lingyu had just sat down in his attic for less than a cup of tea. Qinggong, who had met at the Chengwei camp of Nanhua city before, came uninvited.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, Qinggong came to ask for a cup of tea. I don''t know if younger martial brother has leisure time?" Qinggong said with a smile, not wearing silver armor, but a casual robe.


    "Elder martial brother Qinggong, it''s my honor to come. Why can''t I have time?"


    Xiao Lingyu politely welcomed Qinggong into the room. After sitting down, he searched for his storage magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t find tea, and the attic had been shelved for many years. Naturally, it was impossible to have tea.


    "I have a pot of good tea here. Today, our martial brothers come to taste one."


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s embarrassed look on his face, Qinggong naturally guessed something. Therefore, when he spoke, when his robe sleeve brushed on the table, a teapot and several teacups appeared on the table.


    Regardless of the tea, this tea set alone is of great value.


    Qinggong picked up the teapot, poured tea into the teacup and said, "younger martial brother, you have just started. You shouldn''t have known other disciples yet?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied, "really not."


    Qinggong sent the cup full of tea to Xiao Lingyu and said, "younger martial brother should walk around the door more, otherwise others will say that younger martial brother is noble and proud."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded without changing his expression and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Qinggong also filled himself a cup. They smacked each other. He then said, "younger martial brother, I don''t think you have offended elder martial sister Qingxuan?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and couldn''t understand what Qinggong meant. He had to shake his head first.


    Qinggong said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister Qingxuan before. I heard that she mentioned younger martial brother. It seems that I''m not satisfied with younger martial brother. I saw younger martial brother in Chengwei camp last time. I think younger martial brother is good, so I want to talk more."


    "Oh." Xiao Lingyu answered flatly. He didn''t know why Qinggong came, but he guessed 7788 in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you have to be careful when you are watched by elder martial sister Qingxuan. Although you are from the same school, you have no foundation in the sect. Elder martial sister Qingxuan has a large number of contacts. If you are careless, you will suffer a great loss."


    As Qinggong tasted tea in a decent way, he reminded him if he had something to say.


    Xiao Lingyu can already guess that Qinggong came here to win over himself. Even if he failed, he would say something about the disadvantages of Qingxuan and the leader qingpingzi.


    Knowing the purpose of Qinggong, Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t speak indiscriminately, but just listened carefully.


    "Younger martial brother, was the leader brought into the sect?" Qinggong asked again when he saw that Xiao Lingyu had been silent.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader has been closed most of the time since he became the leader. At present, he has to fight between the immortal and the devil to get out of the pass. If he thinks he was brought in by the elder martial brother of the leader, he can rest easy. That''s a big mistake."


    Sure enough, Qinggong said something that Xiao Lingyu had expected him to say.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" Xiao Lingyu asked with an ignorant look.


    "Younger martial brother is now a newcomer to Nanhua immortal sect. Although he has good skills and the treatment of Immortal Emperor, he still lacks some foundation. Younger martial brother is also a smart man and should know how to protect himself." Qinggong said vaguely.


    "Elder martial brother means that I should find a foundation for myself as soon as possible?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Rootless Ping, it''s hard to carry the wind and rain!"


    Qinggong sighed and saw that Xiao Lingyu seemed to be moved, and then said: "Now there are three points in the Nanhua immortal sect. The leader''s elder martial brother seems to be in control of the power. In fact, as early as last time... She has consumed too much and can''t handle the overall situation. Elder martial sister Qingxuan has been depressed for many years because of the fall of elder martial brother Qingliu. Her pulse is not supported by elder martial brother Qingliu. She is not strong. She just controls the operation of the sect, and some are only immortal stones and masters But not much. "


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "what about the other pulse?"

 Chapter 451

    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, Qinggong brightened his eyes and said proudly: "To tell you the truth, I am the person of another vein. Among the three veins of Nanhua Xianmen, our vein is the strongest. Our elder martial brother Qingwei is not only the later cultivation of Xiandi, but also masters the discipline of the sect. He is also supported by many martial brothers in the period of Xiandi. Most of the elite disciples scattered outside the sect to guard various cities are also our people."


    "There are so many things in it. It seems that I really have to be careful in the future." Xiao Lingyu nodded, but did not say that he wanted to join a pulse.


    "If younger martial brother Xiao can join us, you don''t have to be careful about everything and worry about elder martial sister Qingxuan coming to trouble you." Qinggong said emphatically.


    "I''ll think about it seriously," Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely.


    After thinking about it, Qinggong felt that Xiao Lingyu had not really understood the general trend of the sect, so he was not in a hurry. He stood up and said, "younger martial brother, you can walk around more, know more, and then make a decision. If you bother me today, I''ll leave first."


    After sending off Qinggong, Xiao Lingyu returned to the house, but he didn''t really think about those things. Instead, he went to the second floor and would rather meditate.


    In the following days, Xiao Lingyu stayed in his attic until he left the gate, and no one bothered him again.


    When Xiao Lingyu went to Nanhua city last time, he did not buy all the materials he needed, so he decided to go to the East imperial city again after adjusting and combing the Nanhua fairy gate.


    Now that the five color Chaoyuan flower that impacted five turns has been obtained, Xiao Lingyu can''t wait to get all the materials ready.


    Just out of his attic, he was less than ten feet away. When he passed the pond path in front, he saw an old man sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, and the old man just looked good. The two looked at each other. The old man held a kind smile, and Xiao Lingyu naturally nodded.


    "This should be younger martial brother Xiao who has just started?" the old man stood up from the pavilion and said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t ignore the greeting. He nodded and said, "it''s my little brother."


    "If younger martial brother Xiao doesn''t dislike it, you can have a drink with me." the old man said, pointing to the tea on the stone table.


    "I still have some things to do today, so I won''t bother. I''ll invite you later." Xiao Lingyu said apologetically.


    The old man didn''t seem to expect that Xiao Lingyu would refuse like this, but after being stunned, he still said: "there are foreign affairs. Don''t worry too much. It''s rare to have half a day''s leisure in floating life. Our friars are busy practicing every day, so they still have to be free when they are free. Younger martial brother Xiao, just now, I have something to say to younger martial brother. Please give me a face."


    People said everything to him. In addition, Xiao Lingyu really had nothing urgent. He had to go into the pavilion and sit opposite the old man.


    "Since younger martial brother Xiao has something urgent, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m the steward of the sect''s foreign affairs hall. I''m looking for younger martial brother Xiao today to invite Xiao Lingyu to join us. Although younger martial brother has just started, I think he knows something about the sect''s current situation. Younger martial sister Qingxuan, the leader of our sect, is the strongest in the sect now, even if he is the leader qingpingzi Moreover, we control the economic lifeline of the whole zongmen. More than 70% of the immortal stone income of the zongmen is earned by the part we are responsible for. "


    When the old man said this, he also looked at Xiao Lingyu''s face and saw that Xiao Lingyu was very calm. He then said, "if younger martial brother joins us, I dare not say anything else. At least there will never be a shortage of immortal stones, and there will be all the friars in the period of Immortal Emperor of zongmen."


    Compared with Qinggong, the old man is more direct and straightforward, and there are not so many bends.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu can''t help thinking about a problem. Even a monk who has just joined the Nanhua immortal sect has been competed by the three veins of Nanhua immortal sect. It can be imagined how fierce the open and covert fighting of Nanhua immortal sect is. They must all have the idea of fighting one by one. The leader qingpingzi must have been angry with everyone and mentioned Xiao Lingyu''s joining Nanhua It was also mentioned about the immortal sect that Xiao Lingyu now enjoys the treatment of Immortal Emperor''s disciples.


    Regardless of Xiao Lingyu''s strength, the treatment of disciples in the period of Immortal Emperor alone deserves the attention of the three pulse forces. After all, even the Nanhua immortal gate needs many years to have another Immortal Emperor.


    "What do you think, younger martial brother?" the old man asked directly.


    Maybe it''s because Qingxuan is a straightforward person, so are her subordinates and followers. Xiao Lingyu was also a very direct person, but at this time, he still hopes to be more tactful.


    "Can I think about it for a few days?" Xiao Lingyu said after pondering for a moment.


    "Of course, I think younger martial brother can make a wise choice."


    The old man nodded and then said, "younger martial brother, if you are busy, go and be busy."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger much. After leaving, he left the Nanhua immortal gate and went all the way to the East imperial city.


    Not long after Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to the old man, Qingxuan also went to the pavilion and asked, "how was the conversation?"


    "He seems very cautious and a little embarrassed." the old man shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, he was brought in by the old fox in Qingping. Naturally, he would look at the old fox in his heart. However, I heard that Qinggong had also looked for him before, and Qingwei gathered the most powerful people. It seems that he has the strongest strength, and he is probably a little moved." Qingxuan smiled and said.


    "The younger martial sister asked me to come. Did you see that he lacked immortal stone?" the old man asked.


    "He should have no shortage of immortal stones. I asked you to come, just to make a gesture to make him more aware of the current situation, so that he can be more scrupulous when making choices. Everyone invited him to join the partnership. His choice is more, his mind is more." Qingxuan explained.


    "Anyway, I don''t think he is likely to join us, but he is bound to tangle for some time."


    The old man nodded first, and then asked curiously, "what''s the origin and strength of that guy?"


    Qingxuan shook her head and said: "To tell you the truth, even I can''t see through him. It''s estimated that the old fox Qingping is the same. However, when I saw him last time, I always felt that he had a strange smell, which I had never felt in any immortal friar. Therefore, I don''t know his origin and strength. It is said that last time He fought with an Immortal Emperor of Nanhua Xianmen. He not only didn''t do much, but also could quickly melt a quasi artifact. Up to now, it can be confirmed that he has divine fire in his body and can hide the divine fire in his body. His physical quality must be very strong. I think Qingping old fox and the gang of Qingwei all like this. "


    "In this case, he''d better fight for it." the old man nodded.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t bother about anything. His temporary stay in Nanhua Xianmen is just an expedient measure. He doesn''t really want to do something in Nanhua Xianmen, and he really doesn''t want to get involved in the disputes among these three forces.


    The three factions all have imperial strongmen, and there are many. Xiao Lingyu is still difficult to deal with even an Immortal Emperor. Once he is involved in the dispute, he may only be cannon fodder.


    It took Xiao Lingyu more than half a year to fly to donghuangcheng. He didn''t do anything and went directly to the branch building of the mercenary.


    Just over 200 years later, the mercenaries did not even spread the task completely, and naturally it was impossible to find Anya. This was what Xiao Lingyu expected, so he was not too disappointed.


    After leaving the mercenary building, Xiao Lingyu wandered around the material stores in donghuangcheng.


    His wealth has been very rich, so when purchasing materials, he will directly accept them as long as the price is not too outrageous.

 Chapter 452

    After all, when selling sand crystals before, they had turned around in donghuangcheng, so they were familiar with the way. In only two hours, they had gathered most of the required materials.


    It took Xiao Lingyu a few days to turn around the material store in the East imperial city. Almost all the materials that can be collected have been collected. There are only a few materials. It takes more time and a little chance to get them. Xiao Lingyu is not in a hurry.


    The fifth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula, Xiao Lingyu''s most important task in cultivation is to raise the realm to the level comparable to the Immortal King.


    The best time for him to break through the fifth turn is to reach the peak of Xianjun''s later cultivation.


    Ordinary friars, from the initial cultivation of Xianjun to the peak of Xianjun''s later period, can be as many as millions of years, or as many as tens of millions of years. Even those with excellent talents, they have to spend hundreds of thousands of years, unless they encounter an opportunity against the sky.


    The cultivation of the power of chaos does not pay much attention to the cultivation environment, because the power of chaos is ubiquitous. It is not like the power of evil spirits in the fairy world, and it is difficult to find the power of evil spirits in the demon world.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic power has become chaotic magic, as long as there are enough magic crystals to assist his cultivation, he can cultivate unhindered in the fairy world.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu happened to turn back to the square in the middle of the city. He went under the statue of the Eastern Emperor and once again looked at the style of the ancient strong on the earth.


    This statue, towering like a cloud, looks like a strong man who can stand tall and upright. He has a posture of looking up at the world and the world, which makes all the people looked up to by future generations feel humble and insignificant.


    The statue was carved and cast here by later generations. It is estimated that there is no way to bring Xiao Lingyu only the pride of being a human on earth.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Lingyu was ready to leave, but just turned around and saw an acquaintance.


    The acquaintance looked very young, with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, red lips and white teeth, full heaven, wide and round ground, standing under the statue with his hands on his back, he had an unspeakable calm and free and easy.


    This person is the person in charge of the organization that Xiao Lingyu saw when he went to donghuangcheng last time.


    "We are really destined to meet here again." the young friar seemed to have just seen Xiao Lingyu. He was a little surprised at first, and then smiled and said hello.


    "Hehe, it''s surprising that Taoist friends have leisure time to come here to visit the statues of their predecessors." Xiao Lingyu answered with a smile.


    "Whether I am free or not, I will come here every short time." the young friar shook his head and said.


    "Oh? Is there any way in here?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "There is no way. Just look at the statues of the ancients and imagine the prosperity of the ancient times. The powerful powers and spells of the ancient powers will not make you blind and arrogant, give you more motivation to struggle, and make you not numb by practice." the young monk said earnestly.


    "I see. I thought Taoist friends had something to do with this ancient strongman." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Although the origin is not deep, it can be regarded as a little origin." the young friar said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, thought about it in his heart, and suddenly said, "there''s something you don''t know. The earth in the cultivation world no longer exists."


    Hearing this, the young friar immediately frowned and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a little surprise, but then sighed and said, "Alas, even if the strong men of the ancient Earth took great pains to hide the earth and keep it away from the prosperous cultivation world, it is still difficult to ensure its long-term survival. Any star ball has a life like a creature, and it can not be eternal between heaven and earth, and so can the earth."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "when I heard the news, my Taoist friends were a little sad. Are they descendants of the earth?"


    The young monk smiled and said, "although I feel destined to be with Taoist friends, it doesn''t mean that Taoist friends can find out the truth about me."


    Xiao Lingyu replied calmly, "that''s rude."


    The young friar waved his hand casually and then said, "I think Taoist friends are more like descendants of the earth. Otherwise, how can they be so interested in the earth?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt that he could not continue to play tricks with the young monk, because although the other party seemed relaxed, he was very careful in his words. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t get around the other party at all, let alone get any useful information from the other party. In that case, he might as well have a showdown with him and see the other party''s reaction.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu stared at the young monk and said, "Taoist friends guessed well. I really came from the earth, and I came to the cultivation world on the day of the destruction of the earth and got the opportunity to practice."


    The young friar was not surprised and said, "in fact, I guessed that Taoist friends are descendants of the earth, but Taoist friends don''t want to tell the truth, and I don''t dare to ask more. But I don''t understand that Taoist friends'' cultivation today should have soared to the fairy world for many years. How can I say that the earth has just been destroyed?"


    Without answering the question, Xiao Lingyu said, "Taoist friends should be able to explain whether they are descendants of the earth now?"


    The young monk nodded silently.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t question. The young friar didn''t need to deceive himself on this question, but he didn''t know how to answer the young Friar''s question. If he answered truthfully, it would be too frightening and people might not believe it. After all, his cultivation speed is too fast.


    "Taoist friends, isn''t it just after flying into the fairyland?"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was a little embarrassed, the young friar turned his mind a little. He had been very calm and calm, which showed some surprise.


    "Really not too long." Xiao Lingyu nodded and said vaguely.


    "What kind of cultivation is that Taoist friend now?"


    The young friar asked again, but then he felt that he asked so directly, which was a little too presumptuous. He said: "don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. I didn''t mean to inquire about the truth, but... I want to say more with Taoist friends."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little, but said truthfully: "it''s only half a step away from Xianjun."


    The young friar frowned again and said in great doubt, "how can it not be the period of Xianjun? Although I feel that Taoist friends should not have a high level, they will never be worse than any Xianjun."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t explain too much, but said, "maybe it''s because of the skill I practiced."


    The young friar pondered for a long time, and then said, "Taoist friends, come with me. Let''s go back and talk."


    They wandered around the city for a while, and finally came to the ugly shop.


    The shopkeeper on the first floor of the shop was still sleepy. When he saw them coming in, he just looked up and glanced sideways.


    They went up to the second floor and sat opposite each other as they did last time.


    "In ancient times, the earth friars were invincible, but it was too long ago. Now, except for some statues or ancient books, the three worlds and the cultivation world can no longer find the slightest trace of the earth''s ancient strong. However, not all the earth friars were strong, and many friars fell under the brilliant robbery, but these friars But left many descendants of the earth, and I am one of them. "


    The young friar continued: "We descendants of the earth didn''t get too much inheritance from the strong people of the ancient earth. After the demarcation, almost all of them went to the divine world and didn''t leave any powerful magic weapons or those anti heaven methods they practiced. Even if they did, we don''t know where to stay. But apart from the strong people, the ordinary earth friars of the ancient times gave them to us These descendants have left a lot, and we have organized together in the three realms, which can also form a strong strength and secretly affect the general trend of the three realms. "

 Chapter 453

    "To be able to inherit from ancient monks, even if it is only the inheritance of ancient ordinary monks, is also a great capital." Xiao Lingyu echoed.


    "Although we have a good foundation, we also need to operate well. After a long time of consumption, our real descendants of the earth have become less and less, and many monks from all walks of life are hostile to our earth monks, which also speeds up our consumption. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the earth monks to see in the divine world. But even those in the past The strong of the ancient earth will also be consumed in the divine world. "The young friar seemed worried.


    "Why are friars from all walks of life hostile to earth friars?" Xiao Lingyu asked a little puzzled.


    "The reason is very simple. The ancestors of friars from all walks of life were beaten miserably by our earth ancestors, and separated all walks of life. Our earth ancestors did it with strength, which also touched the interests of non earth friars and made them resent it. The ancient non earth strong people went to the divine world reluctantly, and they also left a legacy of erasing earth friars for future generations." Said the young friar with a wry smile.


    "Could it be that the descendants of the earth dare not reveal their identity?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Yes... Apart from the divine world, the earth friars in the cultivation world and the fairy, demon and demon world do not have the strong demeanor of the ancient ancestors. Once they reveal their identity as descendants of the earth, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble, because there is a rumor from ancient times to now that all the earth friars have rich wealth and are inherited by the ancient strong ones The young monk sighed.


    "It''s awesome, but it''s not a way to go on like this. After all, the descendants of the earth are limited and will be wiped out sooner or later." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Our ancestors have considered what to do. They should also have some plans, but we are not qualified to know. But at least we should know that we should unite and gather all our earth descendants together. This is also the purpose of inviting you. I hope you can work with us to reverse the embarrassing situation of earth descendants The young friar said earnestly.


    "I am also a descendant of the earth. I should try my best."


    Xiao Lingyu first replied positively, and then asked, "the ancient strong on the earth are so powerful. Why don''t you come down to help their descendants?"


    "It''s not easy to come down from the divine world!" the young friar shook his head and sighed.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked suspicious, because he had seen three monks coming down from the divine world when he was in the cultivation world, so he subconsciously felt that it was not difficult for the strong in the divine world to go down to the lower world.


    "Hehe, I don''t know this, but it''s very difficult for friars in the fairy world to go down to the cultivation world, and I''ve never heard of a strong man in the divine world coming down to the fairy world for many years."


    The young monk explained with a smile, and then said: "What''s more, the reason why the strong people of the earth in ancient times wanted to strongly separate all walks of life was not to make the cultivation world too chaotic, but also to check and balance the strong people, so that the gap between monks from all walks of life was not very large. Take the present fairy world for example, the biggest gap between immortals, that is, the gap between earth immortals and immortal Zun, but in ancient times, the biggest gap between monks was not large There are too many levels between the foundation period and those God level strong men who have cultivated to connect the sky. In front of those ancient strong men, it is not to say that they are now the creatures in the cultivation world. Even the creatures in the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons are like mole ants. They can kill countless people with their sleeves. Since the ancient strong men on the earth had to separate all walks of life and forbid everyone to cross the boundary, would the strong men on the earth cross the boundary by themselves? Didn''t you deny what you did? "


    It''s not that the ancient strong on the earth can''t come from the lower boundary, but they don''t want to come down. If they say so, Xiao Lingyu can understand.


    "Do you have a sect now?" the young friar asked again.


    "Just joined Nanhua immortal gate soon." Xiao Lingyu replied truthfully.


    "Nanhua immortal gate?"


    The young monk frowned slightly, but then said, "although Nanhua immortal gate is also very powerful, the situation inside the gate is complex and internal fights often occur. You should be careful there."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "yes, I just went to Nanhua immortal gate. Soon, the three factions in the gate came to me."


    The young monk pondered a little and said, "in fact, I have paid attention to Nanhua immortal gate for a long time, because they are not monolithic. It is estimated that there are many people who pay attention to them like me. Everyone is waiting for Nanhua immortal gate to fight inside again. It''s best to fight in pieces, and then take advantage of the emptiness."


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "are you going to take advantage of it?"


    The young friar smiled: "The Nanhua immortal sect is such a big force. Once it is split, many big forces in the fairy world don''t mind seeking some benefits from it. However, the internal struggle of Nanhua immortal sect has a long history, but it won''t hurt the root every time, and it will never split. When they are outside, they still have a unified attitude, and many big forces who want to profit from it are helpless."


    Xiao Lingyu echoed: "these great forces are deeply rooted and have been inherited for countless years. Naturally, they have a set of self-protection methods. How can they be easily divided."


    The young friar shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. As long as one of their faction leaders is irrational, or colludes with other great forces in the fairy world, or is controlled by outsiders, it is very likely to escalate the internal struggle of Nanhua Xianmen and eventually split the whole sect. There are countless precedents in the fairy world."


    Xiao Lingyu thought on his side and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I have no deep friendship for Nanhua Xianmen. The reason why I joined in at the beginning is somewhat helpless. How they want to split has basically no influence on me."


    The young friar looked at Xiao Lingyu and gently tapped his fingers on the table. It seemed that he was thinking about something. A few moments later, he said: "you are now in Nanhua Xianmen, and invited by the strength of the three parties. I think you also have the treatment of Xiandi period. If you can make some activities from it, maybe..."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for the young friar to finish, but then said, "it''s better not to involve me in this kind of thing. I''m not interested in it. Moreover, it''s too dangerous for me. Without absolute assurance, I won''t do it. If our descendants of the earth want to be strong, we don''t have to use this means to plot other people''s family property."


    The young Friar''s eyes flickered a few times, and then said, "since you don''t want to, I naturally don''t insist, but..."


    Just as the young Friar''s words came here, another man went up the second floor, and the young Friar''s words didn''t go on.


    "Zhong Zhi, I''ve been waiting for you here for a few days. You haven''t come back. I just went to the city to find you. You came back in less than an hour. You deliberately can''t live with me?"


    The visitor was also young. When he came upstairs, he shouted loudly and looked very resentful.


    When he saw Xiao Lingyu, the visitor just glanced at him, but he didn''t say hello, nor did he look surprised.


    "Ji Yong, why don''t you stay well in your Pingjing mainland and run to the Eastern Emperor mainland to find me?" Zhong Zhi, a young monk who had talked with Xiao Lingyu for a long time, didn''t get up to meet each other, and asked in an impatient tone.


    "Don''t tell me about the Pingjing mainland, where birds don''t shit. I''m really bored there. Hundreds of years have passed, and I haven''t seen anyone come to me for work. I suffocate myself, so I came to the East imperial city to play." Ji Yong replied with a look of deep resentment.


    At this point, Ji Yong came to Xiao Lingyu and said, "have you settled your business?"

 Chapter 454

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what Ji Yong meant, so he nodded. He had nothing to talk about when he came here. At this time, it can really be settled.


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s go quickly. When things are done, we''ll inform you and give me a seat." Ji Yong pointed to Xiao Lingyu''s chair and said.


    "There''s still a seat over there. You can sit over there."


    Before Xiao Lingyu could answer, Zhong Zhi pointed to a chair nearby and said.


    "I like to sit here," Ji Yong shook his head.


    "Ji Yong, you are becoming more and more presumptuous. He is not only our guest, but also..."


    "You are really not funny. Do you want me to ask you to leave?"


    Ji Yong didn''t listen to Zhong Zhi at all. He just stared at Xiao Lingyu and looked domineering.


    "But I also like to sit here. If you are not the owner here, you are not qualified to ask me to get up and leave."


    Xiao Lingyu has seen many domineering people, but there are few like Ji Yong, so his words are not very polite, but they are not warm.


    "Yo? When did the friars in the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian become so confident?"


    Ji Yong looked at Xiao Lingyu and said with scorn.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s face changed slightly and looked at Ji Yong in surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu was sure that he had never contacted Ji Yong before, but how did Ji Yong see through his realm and accomplishments at a glance?


    "Ji Yong, you''ve gone too far!"


    Zhong Zhi''s face was a little low for fear that Ji Yong would speak more. When he said the half sentence he hadn''t said before, "he is also a descendant of the earth."


    "Oh? No wonder he has a little confidence. However, even if he is of the same origin, the late Jiutian Xuanxian didn''t even have the minimum etiquette in front of the Immortal Emperor. It seems that he went too far?" Ji Yong asked Zhong Zhi with a sneer.


    "Brother, he..."


    "Ha ha, Zhong Zhi, you''re getting worse and worse. I think you''re also a great Immortal Emperor expert. You actually call a descendant of Jiutian Xuanxian as your brother. I don''t know why Qi Lao values you so much." before Zhong Zhi finished, Ji Yong laughed and answered.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Ji Yong and said calmly, "there were indeed many people like you on earth, but they often didn''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Ji Yong looked down and said, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "how dare you."


    "Hum! Something that doesn''t open your eyes!"


    Ji Yong Leng hummed and scolded, and then directly swung his arm and slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    Ji Yong can see Xiao Lingyu''s realm. Naturally, he also thinks that Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not strong. Just to teach Xiao Lingyu a lesson, he doesn''t start very hard. Although he is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to kill a monk who is both a guest and a fellow in front of Zhong Zhi.


    "No!"


    Zhong Zhiji shouted, but he couldn''t stop it in time. Ji Yong''s palm was about to Fan Xiao Lingyu''s face.


    What Zhong Zhi and Ji Yong didn''t expect was that only Xiao Lingyu, who was at the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage, had put his arm up in front of his cheek, raised one foot quickly and kicked directly at Ji Yong''s crotch.


    Ji Yong''s palm firmly fanned Xiao Lingyu''s arm, but his legs suddenly joined together and clamped Xiao Lingyu''s flying feet.


    However, next, Xiao Lingyu''s arm and the sole of the foot kicked out gushed out chaotic true fire at the same time.


    Ji Yong subconsciously took back his palm, but he didn''t have time to loosen his legs. The heat of the chaotic real fire immediately made him feel bursts of burning pain in his legs. He couldn''t help crying out, and then quickly backed back.


    After all, Ji Yong is a descendant of the earth and seems to be an old acquaintance of Zhong Zhi. Xiao Lingyu just wanted to give him some color to see, so he didn''t want to seriously hurt him, so he took back his chaotic true fire.


    In fact, if Ji Yong didn''t underestimate Xiao Lingyu in his heart, if he did his best to be right, he wouldn''t be afraid of Xiao Lingyu with his Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, even if Xiao Lingyu had divine fire.


    "You really have some skills! Come again..."


    "Enough!"


    Ji Yong still wanted to go up again, but he was held by Zhong Zhi. Zhong Zhi''s drinking and scolding voice came from his ear: "you are arrogant in front of outsiders. How can you be so presumptuous in front of your own people? If you don''t change your temper, even if you don''t suffer heavy losses, you should be careful to be punished by Qi and Lao again, so that you can stay in Pingjing mainland for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Just now I was careless, otherwise he wanted to make me suffer?"


    Although Ji Yong''s tone was still very dissatisfied, his body relaxed and had no intention to start again, because he saw that the other party was still happy and unafraid at this time, which made him less confident.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, people like Ji Yong are so arrogant and arrogant because they suffer too few losses.


    "Well, we descendants of the earth are now in such a difficult situation. We must unite together before we can make a start. I advise you to restrain yourself. Don''t do things without considering the consequences because of some skills." Zhong Zhi patted Ji Yong on the shoulder, like a admonition tunnel.


    "Hum! I''m here to play with you, but I''m not here to listen to your lessons. You''re not qualified to teach me!"


    Ji Yong''s shoulder shook, and after bouncing away Zhong Zhi''s hand, he brushed his sleeve angrily, walked to the door, and looked back at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was still so light and light, and he didn''t have the slightest anger, but he felt that Zhong Zhi was still a good person, but Na Ji Yong was not very good, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart


    Not every descendant of the earth will have a sense of crisis, and not every descendant of the earth is worth making friends.


    "You don''t have to see things in common with him. He is like this. He provokes right and wrong all day by virtue of having the blood of the Yellow Emperor. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail." Zhong Zhi explained to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, I''m not related to him. Why should I be angry with him? It''s just that if people like him lose shelter, sooner or later they won''t even know how they died." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "We often persuade and teach him a lesson, but he was born like this. He has become a nature and it is difficult to change. Therefore, Lao Qi sent him to Pingjing continent, where there are few friars with poor resources, in order to temper his will and let him meet fewer strong people in the fairyland." Zhong Zhi was helpless.


    "What''s the difference between having the blood of the Yellow Emperor?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    Obviously, Naji Yong is arrogant, domineering and unwelcome, but let everyone take care of him in every way. It must be because he has the blood of the Yellow Emperor.


    As for the Yellow Emperor, what Xiao Lingyu knows is limited to the vague introduction in the earth books - the Yellow Emperor, the cultural ancestor of the Chinese nation, named Xuanyuan, defeated Emperor Yan and Chiyou in the ancient times of the earth. He first unified the Chinese nation and belonged to the central Heavenly Emperor of the divine world in myths and legends.


    "The Yellow Emperor is a strong man on the earth in ancient times. He has high magic power and high prestige. He is good at deduction, arithmetic and alchemy. He is not only very high in his own realm, but also his soul is different from ordinary people. The soul of a monk with the blood of the Yellow Emperor will have something special that ordinary people don''t have."


    Zhong Zhi then introduced: "for example, Na Ji Yong, just now, is the legitimate blood of the Yellow Emperor. His soul''s perception is far more than ordinary people. Ordinary psychedelic prohibitions or arrays are meaningless to him, and he can see through some very deep things at a glance. He and I are both the early accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor, but he can see through your true accomplishments, but I can''t."


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved when he heard this. No wonder that Ji Yongneng just revealed his realm. It turned out that the soul has powers.


    "The cultivation world is so big that there are countless capable people. If you are blind and arrogant because of your extraordinary ability, sooner or later you will kill yourself and waste your special blood." Xiao Lingyu commented calmly.

 Chapter 455

    "Alas, at present, there are very few monks in the fairy world who have the blood of ancient strong men. Although we don''t like Ji Yong''s habit, we can only tolerate and give in, because once he becomes strong, he will become the top strong man in the three realms, and will make great contributions to turning the world around for our earth descendants. We can only protect him before he really becomes strong." Zhong Zhi sighed.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu just shook his head and smiled. In his opinion, such a major event that can affect the three realms must not place hope on one person, especially those who are in a bad mood such as Ji Yong.


    Even if Ji Yongzhen has the ability to turn the tide and has the invincible ability to help the earth''s descendants see the sun again without fear, according to this person''s arrogant nature, under the condition that no one can suppress, God knows whether it is unfavorable to the earth''s descendants.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Ji Yong is really a descendant of the earth in the end, he will eventually rise to the divine world.


    Zhong Zhi took out a token and handed it to Xiao Lingyu. He said, "Ji Yong is not a lord of peace. I have to follow. Take this token first. As long as you drop a little blood soul, you can make it recognize the Lord. In the future, you will also be the one who inquired about the organization."


    The token is silvery white and palm sized. On the front is engraved with the words "Bao inquired", but on the back is engraved the image of Nu Wa, the ancient strong man on the earth.


    "This is the highest token below Xiandi period. You can only ask Qi for the token of Xiandi period. I''ll apply for it for you after a while." Zhong Zhi explained again.


    "Brother Zhong, if you have something to do, please go first. I''m going to leave, too."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded in response, that is, he went out of the shop with Zhong Zhi, and then said goodbye again. He went out of the East imperial city all the way and flew at full speed in the direction of Nanhua immortal gate.


    Before leaving, Zhong Zhi advised Xiao Lingyu to consider the matter of Nanhua Xianmen, which means to let Xiao Lingyu intervene in it. While disturbing the situation, he helped Bao inquire about a faction of the three factions that attracted Nanhua Xianmen, and asked Xiao Lingyu to cooperate with a faction on behalf of Bao, help that faction win, and then swallow that faction.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take this suggestion to heart. He just wanted to practice calmly and didn''t want to compete for interests. If the descendants of the earth need their own support for any big action, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu thought about the descendants of the earth all the way and hurried on at full speed, he just flew away from the East imperial city. Less than an hour later, he saw a monk staying in the air not far from the front, as if he were waiting for himself.


    Flying closer, Xiao Lingyu saw clearly that the friar was Ji Yong.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to go around, but he didn''t think it was necessary. If he took a detour, he would appear guilty, so he hardened his head and flew over.


    However, when he flew to Ji Yong, Xiao Lingyu naturally could not hit him hard, nor would he deliberately stop to say hello to him. Instead, when he was a hundred feet away from Ji Yong, he shifted his direction slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Yong moved more than a hundred feet and blocked Xiao Lingyu''s way.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "It''s all right. I just want to compete with you. I think your spirit is very good." Ji Yong replied with a smile.


    "Have you been waiting for me here?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Of course it''s impossible. I didn''t know you would pass here. I just followed you out of the city. After judging your route, I arrived here in advance. Your speed is too slow. It''s not difficult to catch up with and surpass you." Ji Yong shook his head and said.


    Indeed, Xiao Lingyu''s speed is a little faster than that of the friars in the later period of Xianjun, but he can''t compare with the friars in the early period of Xiandi. Moreover, Ji Yong is not an ordinary early Xiandi.


    "I''m really not interested in the duel. If I have the time and energy for the duel, I''d better meditate for a while." Xiao Lingyu said without interest, "it''s bad to hurt anyone if I can''t control it during the duel."


    "I know you dare not, but it''s up to you. I advise you to do your best, or you''ll be killed. Don''t blame me for being too cruel." Ji Yong refused to stop.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Ji Yong said he came to compete with him, but he was discouraged by what had just happened.


    "There''s no need to compete. I admit defeat. I can''t beat you." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a descendant of the earth. You don''t even have the courage to compete. Why are you afraid I''ll kill you directly?"


    Ji Yong looked contemptuous and said, "if you follow me to donghuangcheng and shout three words" I''m a coward "in the street, I''ll cancel this competition."


    Xiao Lingyu was not angry, not because of his thick face, but because he despised this low-level provocation. However, after laughing, he said: "since you have such a strong request, it''s OK to practice with me once. But we two have a competition here. There will be a lot of noise. Maybe it will attract onlookers. I think you don''t want too many people to watch the war?"


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Ji Yong asked with a indifferent face.


    "Let''s go to the starry sky and find an unmanned planet to compete. We can avoid a lot of trouble." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. I''ll go first. If you''re not a coward, come with me!"


    Ji Yong laughed and flew into the sky.


    Although the space of the celestial world is also more upward, the pressure is greater, but as long as it has the strength of Xianjun period, it can fly into the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu was still calm at the moment. The speed wing appeared behind him, so he jumped up and ran after Ji Yong.


    The starry sky above the Eastern Emperor continent, like the starry sky on other continents, was dry and deep. On an unknown planet, Xiao Lingyu and Ji Yong stopped.


    Even if the emperor level strong fight in the starry sky, it is difficult to spread the momentum to the mainland. There is no need to worry about being watched by outsiders.


    "Can we start?" Ji Yong looked confident.


    "Come on." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Ha ha! Let me see how capable you are!"


    Ji Yong''s body flashed, and then he came to Xiao Lingyu at the next moment. He was preparing to attack, but he felt a hot breath of evil and strange coming to his face. Then he retreated dozens of feet away.


    Xiao Lingyu knew the difference between himself and imperial level masters and that he would be locked by the immortal knowledge of imperial level masters, so he could only carry the attack of the other party, so he released the chaotic real fire first and made it surround his whole body.


    Immediately after, blood crystals trembled in Xiao Lingyu''s body, and a thick and pure chaotic magic began to drum around his body.


    Xiao Lingyu''s momentum is rising, and his body is also growing. At the same time, his arms are transformed into dragon claws, and then his body is elongated into a dragon body covered with dragon scales


    In a few moments, Xiao Lingyu turned into a dark golden real dragon, which surprised Ji Yong.


    Xiao Lingyu can only do his best to deal with emperor level masters, and his strongest state is after launching the invisible Troll skill.


    However, the invisible Troll skill is a high-level magic skill after all. After it is launched, even if it turns into a dragon, it also fluctuates with a strong magic. This is something Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want others to know, otherwise it will cause great trouble for himself, especially when the two worlds of immortals and demons are about to go to war.


    "Incarnate into a dragon? What is this method?"


    Ji Yong put away his contempt and stared at the dark golden real dragon hovering in the air.


    At this time, the dark golden real dragon is not necessarily huge, but the whole body is bathed in the chaotic real fire comparable to the divine fire, and then releases a mighty magic, which really gives people a powerful and strange feeling.


    "The realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in the later stage can not be weaker than the momentum fluctuation in the early stage of emperor level. However, it''s interesting!"

 Chapter 456

    Ji Yong took another look, and her whole body began to soar. She was dressed and windless, and rushed towards the real dragon transformed by Xiao Lingyu.


    While moving forward quickly, Ji Yong also had a long gun with dark color but full of mysterious spell patterns in his hand. Just blinking, the gun head was close to the neck of the real dragon.


    "Invisible Troll palm!"


    The dragon''s mouth was full of people''s words, full of dragon claws with solid scales and armor, with a strong wind and mighty dragon power.


    If Ji Yong continues to stab, he must take this palm.


    Ji Yong could carry the palm, but there was chaos and true fire in the palm. He could only use the advantage of flexible body shape to dodge, jump over the back of the real dragon and stab down the long gun.


    The real dragon''s reaction was not slow. Before the long gun stabbed, the dragon tail had swept behind and hit a wide area.


    As just now, if the long gun wants to stab the real dragon, Ji Yong will inevitably be swept by the dragon''s tail, which is naturally wrapped in chaotic real fire.


    Ji Yong quickly weighed it in his heart, but he resolutely stopped the gun and dodged.


    Just as Ji Yong had just flashed away, a fire dragon suddenly erupted from the real dragon''s mouth. This fire dragon was completely condensed by chaotic real fire. As soon as it appeared, it made the space of the fairy world fluctuate violently, like boiling water, and even circles of space black holes emerged.


    "Burst!"


    Ji Yong gave a soft drink and shook the long gun in his hand. Then a sharp cone like energy column gushed from the tip of the gun and blasted at the fire dragon.


    As soon as the golden sharp cone met the fire dragon, they both burst apart at the same time after the explosion of Guanghua, with a look of equal strength.


    Just a moment later, from all over the real dragon''s body, fire dragons kept pouring out, the surrounding temperature kept rising, and the space was about to collapse.


    "Swing the cloud!"


    Ji Yong waved his long gun and swept around his body. A golden wave centered on his body swept in all directions. Those fire dragons were just touched by the wave and annihilated as quickly as lit paper.


    Even if he attacks with a chaotic true fire comparable to divine fire, it is difficult for Ji Yong to do anything. It seems that although Ji Yong is arrogant, he also has some capital.


    And obviously, the golden long gun in Ji Yong''s hand is not an ordinary magic weapon. Maybe it''s also an artifact.


    To inquire about the strength of the organization and the family background of the earth descendant group, they will certainly not lack artifact. They will not spare artifact for Ji Yong, who has the blood of the strong people of the ancient earth.


    The artifact was powerful, but Ji Yong seemed to master a high-level technique specially matched with the artifact spear, and his combat effectiveness was improved a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the battle would be very difficult, so he launched the invisible Troll skill as soon as he came up. If he was an ordinary Immortal Emperor in the early stage, he might still have a chance to win, but in the face of a strong man with powers and special blood like Ji Yong, he felt that even if he was lucky, he might win less than 20%.


    The other party has artifact, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have it either. It''s just that it''s difficult to show the power of artifact in the real dragon state of the invisible Troll skill.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s strength has been greatly improved after launching the invisible Troll skill, it is also due to his large body shape that the area under attack is also large.


    "Break the army!"


    After sweeping away the fire dragons, Ji Yong''s long gun swept out a semicircular gun awn, dragging a large space black hole and cutting into the real dragon.


    The real dragon couldn''t dodge the attack at all. He could only drum up his whole body to resist the chaotic real fire. At the same time, the real dragon suddenly took a palm, and the palm shadow all over the sky rushed into the air like a tide.


    The semi-circular spear was extremely fierce. Although it was also obstructed and restricted, it was ruthlessly cut on the back of the real dragon. Immediately, several dragon scales burst on the spot, and dark golden dragon blood splashed out.


    Ow!


    Under the pain of eating, the real dragon uttered a sky shaking dragon chant.


    When the palms all over the sky rushed at Ji Yong, Ji Yong, who didn''t know the magic skills, swept the whole body with a long gun. Unexpectedly, those palms were not physical attacks. They could ignore the strength of his long gun and shoot all on him.


    Countless palms shot his body together. Ji Yong didn''t feel anything at first, and then his body trembled constantly, because his fairy baby and soul were being attacked by waves.


    Poof!


    After all the palms dissipated, Ji Yong couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of congestion. What a serious injury he suffered, but his fairy baby and soul were stirred, and his blood was a little difficult to suppress.


    The matchless Troll''s palm and the split baby''s palm are powerful enough to kill any friars below the Immortal Emperor''s period. Even the strong ones in the early days of the Immortal Emperor are a little lethal.


    "Hum! Taste the power of my dragon drum!"


    Ji Yong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, waved his arm in front of him, and a glow flew out, which turned into a big drum in a moment.


    Dong


    Ji Yong beat the big drum with his long gun. A loud drum sound spread with a circle of strange sound waves.


    What is more shocking is that there is a faint sound of dragon singing in the sound wave, which is also wrapped in a mighty dragon power.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was already a real dragon, he was palpitating the dragon power.


    The sound wave traveled so fast that it was transmitted to the real dragon''s ear almost instantly.


    Before the sound wave came into play, Xiao Lingyu''s real dragon body had automatically failed. After a flash, his body returned to human form.


    The Zhenlong drum deserves the name of Zhenlong.


    After recovering the human form, Xiao Lingyu realized that a strange wave swept through his whole sea of knowledge, and was finally absorbed by the gray black iron sheet.


    Dong!


    The sound of another drum stirred up in Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea, but it also didn''t play any role.


    "Is there an artifact level soul defense magic weapon?"


    Ji Yong was a little surprised. His dragon drum can not only frighten all dragon creatures, but also have a strong soul deterrent. But after the other party returned to human form, it didn''t work at all.


    Waving his arm again, the Dragon drum in front of Ji Yong suddenly disappeared. With a long gun, he flashed and appeared next to Xiao Lingyu again. The head of the gun stabbed at Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    If you are not as good as your opponent, there will be a gap that is difficult to make up, that is, you can''t lock your opponent, but your opponent can lock yourself.


    Xiao Lingyu was in a weak position in the realm, and his speed was not as fast as that of the other party. He simply stood still. Chaotic real fire sprayed against the long gun and swung a silver moon breaking knife to chop out a colored Firebird.


    Seeing that the chaos real fire was about to devour the long gun together with Ji Yong''s body, Ji Yong loosened his palm and flashed back.


    The golden spear did not stop, but still rushed forward, not only penetrating the chaotic real fire, but also penetrating the colored Firebird that fluctuated in space.


    The spear came like a golden thunder. Xiao Lingyu could only do his best to split the past with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Bang!


    The blade of Yinyue''s broken knife collided with the head of the golden spear. A huge force immediately pushed Xiao Lingyu''s body far away, and let him hear bursts of crack pain from the tiger''s mouth holding Yinyue''s broken knife.


    However, while flying back, Xiao Lingyu also found that the head of the golden long gun was cut out by the silver moon''s broken knife.


    Ji Yong expected that Xiao Lingyu would at least be hit by his own blow. Xinnian had always controlled his golden spear. He was going to attack quickly again. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the other party could hurt his artifact magic weapon, so that at that moment, the golden spear was out of control because of the heavy damage, making his attack unsustainable.


    Ji Yong''s body flashed, came to the golden spear and held it tightly in his hand.


    Instead of continuing the attack, he looked at the gap in the head of the long gun and couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 457

    It''s not easy to get an artifact. Once it is damaged, it''s more difficult to repair it.


    "No, I admit defeat."


    Xiao Lingyu said calmly after stabilizing his body.


    I''m not soft, but I really can''t fight. I''m proud to be able to fight with a master in the early days of the Immortal Emperor in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Hum, do you say you can not fight without fighting?"


    Ji Yong snorted coldly, then put the long gun away, shook his body, blinked directly to Xiao Lingyu''s left hand, and slapped it quickly.


    This palm was not only ferocious, but also very fast. Xiao Lingyu jumped in his heart when the other party shook his body. The next moment he wanted to or didn''t want to wave a silver moon breaking knife around him.


    Xiao Lingyu has experienced numerous battles and battles, and has a strong sense of battle. The sweep is also launched in time. Ji Yong''s palm can''t shoot Xiao Lingyu''s body at all.


    But Ji Yong didn''t seem to want to hit Xiao Lingyu''s body with a meat palm, but when Xiao Lingyu waved the silver moon breaking knife, a golden thunder burst out of his palm.


    The next moment, the golden thunder blew on the silver moon knife, and then suddenly exploded. Xiao Lingyu only felt that the golden light flashed in front of him, and his whole body was surrounded by golden arcs. The feeling of paralysis made his body shake again and again.


    The golden thunder is not only a palm thunder spell, but also a common spell in the cultivation world.


    It''s just that the ordinary palm thunder method is to quickly gather two different energies, so that they compress and collide with each other to form thunder, and then quickly hit by the meat palm. Although the power is strong, it is generally not too strong.


    When he was on earth, Xiao Lingyu knew that lightning was formed by the encounter of positive and negative ions. Only in the spiritual world did he know that as long as there were two energy encounters with different properties, there would also be the effect of lightning.


    But Ji Yong''s palm thunder was not formed in this way, but first stored the power of thunder in his body, and then played it from the palm, which was more powerful.


    It can make Xiao Lingyu feel paralyzed and his body trembles constantly, which shows that the power of thunder collected in Ji Yong''s body is almost like divine thunder.


    Fortunately, it''s only a little close. It''s not comparable to divine thunder. Otherwise, even if Xiao Lingyu has the physical quality of quasi artifact, he will have to be killed on the spot.


    Ji Yong didn''t seem to expect his palm thunder to kill each other. When Xiao Lingyu was paralyzed, he slapped him again.


    This palm was blessed by Ji Yong''s skill and was slapped on Xiao Lingyu''s forehead.


    From the location of Ji Yong''s attack, we can see that he really wants to kill Xiao Lingyu, not the injury in the competition or just the victory.


    In this state of general paralysis, Xiao Lingyu hardly showed any active defense. After being attacked very solidly, his body flew backwards like an arrow.


    Xiao Lingyu''s paralysis had been eliminated when he had to stabilize his body. However, he was slapped by Ji Yong. His intuition was that his mind was swollen and painful, and his Qi, blood and skills were in a state of disorder.


    Ji Yong did not intend to stop at this point. Although the current situation was very obvious and he had actually won, he bullied himself again, and thunder flashed in the palm of his hand.


    As last time, Ji Yong''s speed was still beyond Xiao Lingyu''s reach, and his attack was also beyond Xiao Lingyu''s ability to dodge, but the difference was that Xiao Lingyu quickly took out the machete as thin as a cicada''s wing while sweeping the whole body''s defense with the silver moon breaking knife.


    Ji Yong was angry because his artifact spear was damaged. The attack was very fierce and fast. He hit his opponent with his previous palm. He thought his opponent was unable to resist, and his opponent waved the broken knife again as a last struggle. However, he didn''t expect that the other party still had artifact due to his only nine days of cultivation, Therefore, Ji Yong consciously dodged the sweeping of the silver moon broken knife, did not withdraw his palm, and the palm also ejected thunder again.


    Thunder hit Xiao Lingyu without accident, but the machete as thin as a cicada''s wing had a very strong invisible effect. At the time of this electro-optic flint, even if Ji Yong was the Immortal Emperor, he just noticed the cold light shining, and the machete drew a sharp line in front of him.


    At the moment of being attacked, Ji Yong encouraged his kung fu to defend. Unfortunately, how can his hasty defense block the sharpness of the artifact?


    As soon as the knife came down, Ji Yong''s chest was marked with a scar that was a foot long and nearly three inches deep, and blood rushed out in an instant.


    The physical injury was nothing to the friars in the Immortal Emperor period. Xiao Lingyu also knew this, so when he cut the knife just now, his skill was also injected into the machete, and after hitting the other party, all the chaotic magic in the machete was injected into Ji Yong''s body.


    Ji Yong withdrew after a cry.


    Xiao Lingyu was paralyzed by the golden thunder again, but the golden thunder had no other effect except to paralyze his body.


    Although Ji Yong was the Immortal Emperor, he also cultivated the immortal power in his body, but he was more and more pure than the immortal power of monks below the emperor level, but his essence was not greatly improved, not as good as chaotic magic.


    Chaos Magic poured into his body from the wound, which not only forced Ji Yong to mobilize his whole body skills to suppress, but also made him unable to heal his wound quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu was actually very dangerous just now. If Ji Yong could react and dodge quickly, his attack would not only be ineffective, but also make Ji Yong beware. In this way, Ji Yong must attack more fiercely and carefully waiting for him.


    Ji Yong has been injured, and there is chaos magic in his body. It is difficult for him to fight with all his strength. Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to constantly shoot the baby splitting magic palm and split the colored Firebird with the silver moon breaking knife to fight back.


    "Retreat!"


    The palms all over the sky immediately surrounded Ji Yong. Ji Yong shouted loudly. If there was thunder in his mouth, it turned most of his palms into nothingness, and only a small part of his palms were photographed on him.


    Even a small part of the palm shadow greatly shocked Ji Yong''s soul and fairy baby, making his injury worse.


    But Xiao Lingyu was also the one who won''t stop easily if he had the upper hand. Wave after wave of attacks swept through like a storm.


    Ji Yong fell into passivity and disadvantage because of his carelessness or because he was anxious to erase Xiao Lingyu.


    "Well, it''s time to end the battle!"


    "Mourning wave!"


    After another wave of attack, Ji Yong''s face looked a little ferocious and terrible. He suddenly opened his arms and closed his eyes. With a strong momentum, he fluctuated the surrounding space. Unexpectedly, all Xiao Lingyu''s attacks were stopped when he was close.


    "Mourning!"


    After a moment, Ji Yong suddenly opened his eyes and drank a syllable like thunder in his mouth.


    The syllable blurted out, but it formed a strange and powerful wave, and rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also felt a little strange, and his heart was full of warnings. He immediately exercised all kinds of defense, but there was no effect. That strange wave penetrated all his defenses and poured into his body.


    At the next moment, Xiao Lingyu felt that the golden bead of his soul hidden in the chaotic demon baby automatically trembled, and his soul power was directly dissipated by 1%.


    Mourning! Mourning! Mourning


    The power of soul is disappearing. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t fight back, but the syllables in Ji Yong''s mouth are constantly issued.


    This spell called mourning wave should be Ji Yong''s card trick, which Xiao Lingyu can''t resist.


    At this critical juncture, Xiao Lingyu only hesitated for a moment and hid in the Shenfu.

 Chapter 458

    When he just got the Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu could only hide in it, but could not drive the Shenfu to do anything. However, it is different now. The Shenfu has been refined by him for many years, and he can still manipulate the Shenfu to play some functions.


    After entering the shrine, Xiao Lingyu directly let the shrine hit Ji Yong.


    The speed of Shenfu was very fast. With a flash, he came to Ji Yong''s side. He was shining with color brilliance and hit him hard.


    Ji Yong was still trying to suppress the chaotic magic in his body and launched a wave of mourning at the same time. When he saw the God''s house hit, he had to beat it first.


    After all, the shrine is an artifact. How could it be hit by Ji Yong''s palm? It not only bumped into Ji Yong''s palm, but also flew a distance with Ji Yong.


    Then, the Shenfu suddenly stopped, opened the distance from Ji Yong, and hit it hard.


    Ji Yong was hit and flew again. When he was about to make an action, Xiao Lingyu went out of the Shenfu and clapped several palms forward. Suddenly, the palms all over the sky rushed to Ji Yong.


    Ji Yongzhen scattered part of the palm shadow, but he could not avoid being hit by another part of the palm shadow, and his soul and fairy baby were greatly shocked.


    When Ji Yong wanted to launch the mourning wave again, Xiao Lingyu hid in the Shenfu again and asked the Shenfu to hit him again.


    Under such repetition, Ji Yong couldn''t do anything about Xiao Lingyu. On the contrary, her injury became more and more serious.


    It was because of the God''s house that Xiao Lingyu dared to fight with Ji Yong in the starry sky of the Eastern Emperor''s mainland.


    At this time, if Ji Yong chose to escape, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help him. Unfortunately, he was too proud and couldn''t afford to lose. Even under such circumstances, he still felt that he was bound to win and he couldn''t escape.


    Every friar who is a little arrogant has the spirit of never admitting defeat. Sometimes this spirit can make them survive and turn the situation around, but sometimes it is easy to kill them.


    "You coward, don''t hide if you have the ability. Come out and fight me openly!"


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s somewhat rogue playing style, Ji Yong''s injury became more and more serious and his heart became more and more angry.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored Ji Yong''s words. When Ji Yong slapped him on the forehead just now, he knew that Ji Yong had killed his heart, and he had a real idea of killing Ji Yong from then on.


    After the Shenfu collided several times and Xiao Lingyu came out to shoot the baby''s palm several times, Ji Yong''s injury was extremely serious. At this time, Ji Yong was aware of the danger, but he was unable to escape.


    Ji Yong tried his best to attack the shrine by various means, but it didn''t work at all. In his heart, he took out the messenger fairy bead.


    Just after Ji Yong had just sent out the message, less than a cup of tea, he suffered another wave of attack from Xiao Lingyu and Shenfu. His kung fu could not suppress the chaotic magic in his body, so that the chaotic magic poured into the Dantian and surrounded his immortal baby who had been shaken countless times.


    Xianying can no longer provide energy to his body. Ji Yong''s body is seriously injured. His soul attack is also his most powerful attack means, but it has no effect on Xiao Lingyu hiding in the Shenfu. His defeat is doomed.


    Without energy to support his body, he naturally can''t mention speed. Ji Yong can only float in the air, and his essence of life is passing rapidly.


    With the passage of life essence, the soul consciousness will also be depressed, and his body is already shaky.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t fall in love with God''s house. He still used God''s house to hit him hard.


    Bang!


    Ji Yong''s body finally fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    Xiao Lingyu drove the Shenfu house to fall. He watched and measured it for a while before he left the Shenfu house.


    The idea looked carefully at Ji Yong for a while. Until it was determined that Ji Yong was dead, Xiao Lingyu took a long breath of turbid qi and relaxed wholeheartedly.


    It was also an extremely difficult battle. However, Xiao Lingyu knew that he had a divine mansion and was already invincible, so he dared to fight. Just now, he almost lost his life.


    Xiao Lingyu would never dare to fight so hard with the Immortal Emperor if he did not have such a life-saving treasure as Shenfu. The gap in realm would lead to irreparable in many aspects, such as mind locking, such as speed.


    Xiao Lingyu collected Ji Yong''s body into the shrine and sealed it.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw Ji Yong''s summons just now. He knew that someone would come soon, so he didn''t go to heal his wounds. He also entered the Shenfu house, and then manipulated the Shenfu house to escape far away.


    Less than an hour after Xiao Lingyu left, Zhong Zhi arrived here and looked around carefully.


    "How can there be magic? Is the person who killed Ji Yong a demon monk?"


    After receiving Ji Yong''s request for help, Zhong Zhi rushed here at full speed, but unexpectedly, on the way, the soul mark of Ji Yong left in his messenger fairy bead had dissipated, so he knew that Ji Yong had died.


    "Who did it? Ji Yong didn''t even have a chance to escape."


    Zhong Zhi is full of doubts, but no one can answer for himself.


    "Damn thing, why don''t you know to keep a low profile and be honest? You have to run to my land to die! When you ask for help, you don''t know who the other party is first!"


    After thinking for a long time, Zhong Zhi couldn''t help scolding.


    "Could he have done it?"


    Zhong Zhi suddenly thought of something, took out the messenger fairy pearl, and sent a message out.


    When the news came, Zhong Zhi''s face still didn''t get better. He looked around again. He fell to the Eastern Emperor with an iron face.


    Zhong Zhi summoned Xiao Lingyu just now. For Zhong Zhi''s inquiry, Xiao Lingyu naturally denied it, not that he dared to do it or not, but that there was no need to admit it. In his opinion, for earth descendants such as Ji Yong, whose success was not enough to fail, don''t mention it. He didn''t think it was a mistake to kill Ji Yong, who was also a descendant of the earth, Instead, I think I cleaned up a black sheep for the organization.


    If Ji Yong doesn''t get rid of this person, he will cause big trouble for the descendants of the earth sooner or later!


    I really want to contribute to the earth''s descendants and make the earth''s descendants strong. I don''t want to fall out with the earth''s descendant organization because I killed Ji Yong, let alone invite the earth''s descendant organization to fry with each other.


    Of course, this is what Xiao Lingyu used to comfort himself afterwards. The most fundamental reason why he killed Ji Yong was that Ji Yong wanted to kill him.


    Xiao Lingyu is never polite to those who want to kill themselves.


    People who have just made trouble like to hide at home. Xiao Lingyu is the same. Although Nanhua Xianmen is not a home in his heart, it is his temporary residence after all. He still rushed to Nanhua Xianmen station at full speed and entered his attic.


    "Although I denied it, Zhong Zhi may not believe me. After all, I fought with Ji Yong before. I''d better hide in Nanhua immortal gate for a while. Even if they want to check, they don''t dare to come to me directly."


    After talking to himself, Xiao Lingyu went to the second floor. He first started the protective prohibition and array around the attic to avoid being peeped by others, and then entered the Shenfu.


    "Although this guy is hateful, his ability is absolutely not bad, especially if he has the blood of the Yellow Emperor. If he can transfer his blood of the Yellow Emperor to me, my soul will also have powers..."


    Xiao Lingyu was a little dreamy. He touched his chin with his fingers and thought quietly.


    "Now I have real dragon blood and my body has undergone many transformations. Although I am still a human body, I am more demon than a demon. I have a very strong ability to absorb other blood. There should be no problem transferring this guy''s Yellow Emperor blood?"


    "The book says that we Chinese people are descendants of the Chinese emperor. I have something to do with the Yellow Emperor. His blood should not exclude my body?"

 Chapter 459

    "If the transfer is successful, maybe the blood of the Yellow Emperor can restrain the life mark of the devil, I don''t have to consider reaching the devil''s realm in a million years."


    After a long calculation, Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to transfer Ji Yong''s Yellow Emperor blood to himself.


    "Hey, hey, you''re dead anyway. The blood of the Yellow Emperor is wasted on you."


    Xiao Lingyu said to the well preserved body, that is, he first untied a part of the seal arranged by himself, and then injected his power into Ji Yong. After a few moments, he began to recover his power, but when the power returned to his body again, it was wrapped in Ji Yong''s life essence.


    The life essence force completely disappeared, and Ji Yong''s body immediately disappeared into ash. His fairy baby had already collapsed, and now only a scattered soul force is left.


    These soul powers were also useful to Xiao Lingyu. He gathered them all and sealed them in a jade bottle.


    Ji Yong''s life essence force was imprisoned by chaos magic. Xiao Lingyu did not directly refine it. Instead, he took out the jade bathtub and injected the medicine soup prepared for body transformation when he had nothing to do. Then he entered the medicine soup and untied the imprisonment of chaos magic on Ji Yong''s life essence force, He slowly turned the method of body transformation.


    This kind of soup medicine is used by Xiao Lingyu to quickly recover the physical injury. The improvement they can bring to Xiao Lingyu''s body is so weak that it is not worth mentioning. However, in the operation of the body transformation method, he takes Ji Yong''s life essence as the main material, so that with the cooperation of medicine and soup, he can constantly invade his own flesh and blood and change every part of his body.


    Pain is inevitable, but Xiao Lingyu has long been numb to the pain caused by the transformation of his body. He can bear it quietly.


    Both the immortal''s life mark and the real dragon''s blood are very advanced and overbearing. It''s not easy for them to gather together. It''s not only more difficult but also more dangerous to integrate a kind of advanced blood.


    Fortunately, although the blood of the Yellow Emperor is advanced, it is relatively gentle and has strong inclusiveness. In addition, Xiao Lingyu is originally a human on earth and can be regarded as the same origin with the strong yellow emperor in ancient times. Xiao Lingyu''s inherent blood is also friendly with the blood of the Yellow Emperor, so that this physical transformation comes to the end smoothly after ups and downs.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that just as the blood of the Yellow Emperor was integrated into his body, he immediately felt that his body and soul were separated.


    Then Xiao Lingyu realized that the strength and particularity of his body had gone beyond the scope that the soul golden bead could control. If his soul did not follow the progress, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a while and thought of a way to solve this problem.


    The reason why this problem occurs is that I have just undergone physical transformation. If I undergo another soul transformation, I should be able to get rid of it.


    As the main material for soul transformation, the power of soul left by Ji Yong should be the first choice.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate at all. At present, he didn''t have much time to hesitate and prepare. He took out the jade bottle that had just been put away, absorbed all the soul power into his body, and made it enter the Dantian along the muscles and veins. Finally, he was swallowed by the chaotic demon baby.


    That part of the soul power was sent to the soul golden bead by the chaotic demon baby, and then with the cooperation of Xiao Lingyu, the soul golden bead suddenly exploded.


    Thanks to the strange Chaos Magic Baby, it is because the chaos magic baby is now in the period of chaos refining emptiness that the explosion of the soul golden bead did not bring him much bad influence.


    With the cooperation of the soul transformation method, the exploded soul power belonging to Xiao Lingyu quickly entangled with Ji Yong''s soul power, forming a soul vortex, swallowing each other and merging at the same time


    Xiao Lingyu will be in a very fragile state whether his body or soul changes. In this state, if he doesn''t have any resistance, he can easily die as long as he comes to a friar whose cultivation is above the golden elixir period, so he will practice in the shrine.


    The soul vortex turned faster and faster, and the volume was smaller and smaller. The two soul forces were rapidly merging and compressing. Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that his soul realm was improving.


    It took three days for the soul transformation to end, and a brand-new soul golden bead appeared in the body of the chaotic demon baby.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu took a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes. Two sharp swords shot out of his eyes.


    "The realm of Xianjun''s later stage?"


    Xiao Lingyu made a circle in the shrine and tried his best to stir up his ideas. He found that he had the realm of cultivation comparable to the later friars of Xianjun. He was a little strange in his heart, but there was not much surprise.


    "That''s right. Although Na Ji Yong''s soul is special, it''s just the beginning of the Immortal Emperor, and it should just be promoted soon. It''s not a complete soul absorption. I really can''t reach the state of the beginning of the Immortal Emperor at one fell swoop."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu thought relieved.


    "When I am familiar with the realm of Xianjun and everything in the chaotic virtual refining period, and then collect all the materials, I can try to impact the fifth turn!"


    Xiao Lingyu went out of the God''s mansion, and then conveniently restrained the prohibitions and arrays around the attic. He went downstairs with a plain face and stepped out of the attic.


    Just made progress, it is generally not suitable to continue cultivation. Walking outside and traveling is the best choice.


    The situation of Nanhua Xianmen is complex. Although the scenery in the headquarters is infinite, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to walk around here. Even if it''s just wild mountains outside, it can at least make him relax.


    But he couldn''t get out of the station of Nanhua Xianmen. Even as soon as he came to the pond outside the attic, he was politely stopped by a colleague.


    "Martial uncle Xiao, the master asked his disciples to invite martial uncle to taste tea."


    The visitor is a monk who looks like a middle-aged monk. He is even better than Xiao Lingyu in realm. He is the peak of Xianjun''s later stage. However, when he meets Xiao Lingyu, he is very respectful and polite.


    "Who is your senior brother?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly. He can see people''s accomplishments, but others can never see through his reality.


    "Uncle Hui, it''s qingpingzi, the leader." the visitor replied.


    "It''s the elder martial brother of the leader. Then lead the way ahead." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Martial uncle, this way, please."


    The visitor led the way. It took only one cup of tea to take Xiao Lingyu to a bamboo forest.


    The area of the bamboo forest is not very large, and it only looks hundreds of feet vertically and horizontally, but the bamboo is green and tall, just like a straight soldier.


    Like other places in Nanhua Xianmen station, there is still no fluctuation of array or prohibition in this bamboo forest. However, Xiao Lingyu, who has greatly improved his realm and has the blood inheritance of the Yellow Emperor, can see at a glance that there is a very exquisite magic array hidden here, and these bamboos are not as simple as they seem.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a courtyard with several not tall bamboo buildings. This is where qingpingzi, the leader of Nanhua immortal sect, practices and lives.


    The bamboo forest is quiet. Although the courtyard is open, it seems that no one cares. Through the bamboo and wood courtyard door, you can see that the courtyard is very empty and no one walks in it.


    However, as soon as he reached the gate of the yard, Xiao Lingyu already smelled a strong and intoxicating aroma of tea.


    It seems that the tea inside is ready.


    "Martial uncle, please come in."


    After inviting Xiao Lingyu into the yard, the middle-aged friar went to the door of a bamboo building and called inside, "master, uncle Xiao is coming."

 Chapter 460

    A moment later, qingpingzi, the leader of Nanhua immortal sect, greeted him from the bamboo building.


    Qingpingzi was dressed in a yellow robe, with hefty hair and childlike face, and was hale and hearty. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, his eyes were shining. He said, "younger martial brother Xiao''s cultivation seems to have improved again. It''s really gratifying. Come on, the smell of tea is strong. I''ll just wait for younger martial brother Xiao to taste it."


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to bow his hands politely, and then calmly walked into the bamboo building. He was not surprised that qingpingzi saw that his cultivation had improved.


    After all, qingpingzi is the leader of a school and the strong one at the peak of the late Immortal Emperor. He can''t see through the details of Xiao Lingyu, but he can definitely judge some things from the faint overflow breath of Xiao Lingyu.


    The bamboo building has two floors. On the first floor, there is a living room and a wing room. Qingpingzi invited Xiao Lingyu to the wing room.


    The wing room is not large and the layout is very simple. There is only one small table and two friars next to the small table, which are usually used for meditation and cultivation.


    On the small table, naturally, there is a pair of tea set. At this time, the spout of the teapot is emitting urine mist, and the rich tea fragrance is full of a room.


    They sat cross legged on the futon. Qingpingzi held the pot handle and poured two-thirds of the two high-quality jade tea cups. Then he said, "this tea is called wannianshou. Each cup can increase wannianshou yuan, which has a strange effect on cultivating and protecting the life essence of immortals."


    As we all know, the longevity of monks is limited, but the higher their accomplishments, the longer and heavier their longevity. However, there are also times when they are exhausted. One of the most important reasons why monks have been working hard to cultivate is to increase their longevity, seek the realm between heaven and earth, and break the limitation of longevity.


    According to Xiao Lingyu, even if the cultivation reaches the immortal state, if you don''t continue to practice hard, the cultivation will not be improved for a long time, and sooner or later, Shouyuan will be exhausted and turned into ashes.


    As for whether he can achieve immortality at the God level, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know.


    Under normal circumstances, the time that monks can stay in each realm is also limited. Take Xiao Lingyu''s later period of Xianjun as an example. Generally speaking, he can only stay in this realm for 20 million years at most.


    This tea, called longevity, is actually a cup that can increase the longevity of friars. It really has the effect of killing against the sky. It is absolutely priceless for friars who will lack time to improve or break through.


    Although the tea was precious, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care because he practiced very fast. The restriction of Shouyuan didn''t threaten him at all. He knew that qingpingzi was definitely not simply inviting him to have tea.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Xiao, how about a taste of ten thousand years of life."


    Qingpingzi sent a teacup to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate either. When he picked up the tea cup at the lower end and sent it between his lips and teeth, the fragrance of tea had rushed into his nose and was intoxicating.


    However, Xiao Lingyu found that he had some rejection and disgust for the longevity tea for no reason, so he frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" qingpingzi asked puzzled when he saw Xiao Lingyu''s appearance.


    "Hehe, nothing. I just think... The hospitality of the leader''s senior brother is really unrequited!"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said perfunctorily, but he thought, "it''s estimated that the power of immortals contained in this is too strong, and my magic doesn''t like this smell."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu took a sip of tea.


    The tea was also miraculous. It had been vaporized just before it flowed into his stomach. Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt a strong fairy power and some energy that could not be identified in a short time. Before he wrapped and limited it with chaotic magic, it had spread to his whole body.


    Whether it was the strong immortal power or those indistinguishable energy, Xiao Lingyu felt particularly uncomfortable. The demonic nature in his body and the life mark of the devil were manic at this time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s reaction was quick and his mind moved. The real dragon blood and the Yellow Emperor blood contained in his body worked together to suppress his demonic nature and the devil''s life mark.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s whole body glowed with golden light, making him look solemn, like a God coming to the world.


    Fortunately, he just had the blood of the Yellow Emperor. Otherwise, stimulated by the longevity tea, Xiao Lingyu''s evil nature and the life mark of the devil broke out at the same time. It must be difficult to suppress only by the blood of the real dragon. Even if it is revealed, it can be easily seen through with qingpingzi''s old eyes.


    Qingpingzi was also surprised by the special situation of Xiao Lingyu after drinking for ten thousand years, because he knew there would be a reaction, so he had been looking at it carefully with his mind, but he didn''t expect that the breath and characteristics exposed by Xiao Lingyu still made him unable to distinguish.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu''s brilliance gradually converged, and his body and expression recovered as before.


    "It''s really the best tea!"


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to praise with joy. In fact, he scolded qingpingzi for his bad intentions. He also knew why the friars of the two factions of Qingxuan and Qingwei said that qingpingzi was an old fox.


    "Ha ha, it''s not good tea. How can you greet younger martial brother Xiao... Since it''s good tea, younger martial brother will drink two more."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but you can''t drink alone. Please, elder martial brother."


    As they spoke, they each drank a cup.


    With the suppression of the Yellow Emperor''s blood and the real dragon''s blood, even how to stimulate Xiao Lingyu''s demonicity and the devil''s life mark have no effect. Xiao Lingyu will not have any other abnormal performance except that he has exposed the particularity and strength of his blood.


    At this time, he was more able to think that qingpingzi didn''t drink other tea for himself, but specially drank it for himself. He must be trying to test himself. He didn''t know whether he wanted to find out or had doubts all the time.


    Qingpingzi is different from Xiao Lingyu. He drinks a long life lamp without any special performance. There is no brilliance overflow on his body and no abnormal expression on his face. It is estimated that it is not because his realm and cultivation are too high, or because he drinks too much at ordinary times.


    After three drinks, they stopped, but nearly two hours had passed.


    "In fact, I''ll call younger martial brother here today. Besides tea tasting, there''s another thing to bother younger martial brother." qingpingzi then said.


    "The elder martial brother of the headmaster is in charge of the order directly, and the younger brother will work hard." Xiao Lingyu looked generous.


    "Our Nanhua immortal sect has a great cause. Although there are numerous disciples in the sect, it is sometimes difficult to take care of all aspects. Recently, our sect''s disciples have been attacked frequently in the Shenmu continent under our control, so I would like to ask younger martial brother to check it, try to catch and kill those thieves who dare to attack our sect''s disciples, find out the truth and see if there are other immortal forces I wonder if younger martial brother would like to make a trip for zongmen? "Qingpingzi asked after explaining.


    "My younger brother is also a member of Nanhua immortal sect. He is paid by Nanhua immortal sect and respected by the leader''s senior brother. Why don''t you say you don''t help?" Xiao Lingyu said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Ha ha, if you have a junior brother, you can rest assured for your brother."


    Qingpingzi first smiled with great comfort, and then called out the door, "Jingxian, come in."


    Just now, the middle-aged friar came in, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "disciple Jingxian, meet your master and uncle."


    Qingpingzi also said to Xiao Lingyu, "younger martial brother doesn''t know the sect very well, and he probably hasn''t been to the divine tomb mainland. Jingxian is my second disciple. He is diligent and polite, and is very familiar with and enthusiastic about the affairs of the sect. This time, he asked him to follow his younger martial brother and fight for him."


    Xiao Lingyu was not ignorant. He knew that Jingxian was arranged by qingpingzi around him, obviously to help himself, but actually to monitor himself, so he only smiled and nodded without expressing any opinions.

 Chapter 461

    "Jingxian, you follow you, martial uncle Xiao. You should be good to serve. Don''t neglect or disobey. If something goes wrong, I won''t spare you back!" qingpingzi explained again with dignity.


    "Remember, I will live up to your expectations!" Jingxian replied with great respect.


    Although he promised qingpingzi, Xiao Lingyu would not directly go to the Shenmu mainland. Instead, he returned to his residence to meditate for a few days and drained or digested the power of immortals and special energy. It was three months before he set out with Jingxian who had been waiting outside.


    They first arrived at the gate of the East Imperial City, and then they didn''t have to queue up. Jingxian took out a token and showed it to the head of the guard of the transmission array. Then the head asked the monk who was transmitting immediately to step back. Xiao Lingyu and they calmly entered the transmission array.


    When a white light shone in the past, Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian left the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    In fact, the reason why he promised qingpingzi was that Xiao Lingyu had a plan to leave the Eastern Emperor''s mainland for a period of time, but he had no suitable place before. If he left, it would be suspicious, but now it was just a great opportunity.


    The Shenmu mainland is not close to the Eastern Emperor mainland. If it is transmitted at a normal speed, it will take at least hundreds of years. However, Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian, as disciples of Nanhua immortal sect, naturally have some privileges. Jingxian takes out the token every time, and then can use the transmission array without queuing.


    With such continuous transmission, the speed has undoubtedly increased countless times. It took them less than a month to reach the divine tomb continent.


    The area and prosperity of the Shenmu mainland are much worse than that of the Eastern Emperor mainland. The overall cultivation level of the monks is also far from that of the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    Although the sacred tomb continent has been nominally controlled by Nanhua immortal gate, in fact, many large and small forces have their own experts here. These experts usually don''t appear very often, but hide and hibernate. The reason for this is because there is a legend in the sacred tomb continent that there are tombs of ancient gods and men, So many forces, big or small, in the fairy world have been sending people here to search, but no one has ever found the legendary divine tomb for countless years.


    It is precisely because of this legend that the divine tomb continent has such a strange name.


    In addition to those hidden experts from various forces, the cultivation level of local monks in Shenmu mainland is very general, because although the resources on the mainland are not poor, they are not rich, and the high-level natural materials and earth treasures have almost disappeared.


    The strong people who came to search for the divine tomb almost turned over the whole land of the divine tomb. There is no hiding place for any Tiancai and Dibao here. Those strong people who can''t find the divine tomb naturally don''t mind taking some high-level treasures back.


    In the past, there were still some disputes on the divine tomb continent, because we occasionally met some high-level babies. With fewer and fewer babies on the divine tomb continent, we have no reason and motivation to fight. Even many experts come to deal with errands and practice in isolation anywhere.


    Countless predecessors failed to find the legendary tomb here, and even the master of xianzun period said frankly that the legend was pure fiction, so few later people would search it with their heart.


    As for why someone recently attacked and killed the disciples of Nanhua immortal sect, Xiao Lingyu needs to investigate. Jingxian doesn''t know.


    "Although I don''t know who did it, I''m definitely not an expert of an ordinary sect if I dare to attack the disciples of Nanhua immortal Sect on the mainland of the divine tomb. Although I''m not overbearing, Nanhua immortal sect is also a large sect after all. If ordinary sects dare to offend, even for their own face, Nanhua immortal sect will send experts to get them removed from the immortal world."


    Jingxian calmly analyzed while taking Xiao Lingyu into the holy tomb city.


    Although the Shenmu mainland is not prosperous, it can be used as the main city of the mainland, and it is a big city next to the transmission array. The Shenmu city is still very busy. People come and go on the streets. Although it is not as crowded as the East Imperial City, and the shops on both sides of the streets are not so atmospheric and gorgeous, it is always a prosperous scene.


    They walked slowly all the way and soon came to the gate of the city master''s house in the middle of the city.


    The holy tomb continent belongs to Nanhua immortal gate. Naturally, the holy tomb city and the city master''s house belong to Nanhua immortal gate. The city master can''t be an outsider. He must be a disciple of Nanhua immortal gate.


    The city Lord''s residence is not a place where anyone can enter. There are two friars with gold guns and gold armor guarding the door. They look dignified and cold, so that the friars close to here consciously walk around.


    "Those who come stop. This is the important place of the city master''s residence. You are not allowed to approach without permission."


    When the two of Xiao Lingyu were more than ten steps away from the gate of the city master''s house, they heard the cry of a guard.


    "Please come out and say that the elders of the sect come to inspect."


    Jingxian didn''t stop, but went directly to a guard and sent a token.


    The guard was also a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect. Naturally, he knew the token that seemed to have a lot of weight. At that moment, his face became respectful, nodded and bowed and said, "two elders, wait a minute, I''ll pass it on."


    With that, the guard turned and entered the city master''s house. The dignity and coldness on the other guard''s face had long disappeared. He smiled and said, "the two elders have worked hard all the way. If you have any assignment, I''m willing to work for dogs and horses."


    "No, it''s hard for you. It''s not easy to guard the foundation of Nanhua Xianmen every day." Jingxian is very modest and doesn''t put forward the spectrum of senior experts because of his high cultivation.


    From Jingxian''s seemingly ordinary words, Xiao Lingyu can see that this person is a very cautious person. As a friar at the peak of Xianjun''s later period and an apprentice of the leader, Jingxian definitely has high-profile capital. At least in front of the guard who has only the initial cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian, he doesn''t have to be so polite and low-key.


    Qingpingzi sent Jingxian to help and monitor Xiao Lingyu. It''s really appropriate - although Jingxian''s cultivation is not high, he is the leader''s Apprentice. If Xiao Lingyu is dissatisfied with his monitoring, he won''t be too difficult for others.


    In addition, Jingxian works steadily and shrewdly. He can take care of all aspects and really help Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any messy ideas. Naturally, he doesn''t mind Jingxian monitoring himself. Jingxian is so capable that he can save a lot of worry.


    Just before Jingxian spoke to the guard, the guard who had just left came out with a fat friar who was a little fat.


    "Elder martial brother Jingxian, is this the elder from the headquarters?" asked the fat friar politely.


    "Younger martial brother Jingfu, this is martial uncle Xiao." Jingxian said.


    "Disciple Jingfu, I''ve seen martial uncle Xiao." Jingfu saluted with fists. He was not tall and a little bloated. It seemed that he couldn''t bend down.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Go in and say it." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    With that, Xiao Lingyu didn''t need Jingfu to invite him, and directly stepped into the city master''s house.


    Jingxian can be unreasonable, but Xiao Lingyu can''t be without the attitude of his elders. The elders are the elders, and the strong are the strong. If you don''t put yourself in the right position, don''t expect others to fear you in your heart.


    Jingfu followed Xiao Lingyu to guide the road, and the three went to a living room together.


    The living room is small and unguarded, but there are many prohibitions around it. It seems open, but in fact it is very heavily defended. It is more suitable for talking about confidential things.


    "Younger martial brother Jingfu, tell me about the situation first."


    After sitting down, Jingxian said, "you summoned zongmen and said that the situation here is different. Now you should also find some clues?"

 Chapter 462

    Jingfu said as he gathered tea and snacks: "Since the first time a disciple of our school was attacked and killed outside, I sent someone out to investigate. Until more than a month ago, we designed a trap to deliberately let a disciple go out alone. As a result, we really attracted the attack and killing. Then we surrounded those thieves. Although we also captured one person, the man then killed himself. However, in the man''s storage magic weapon, we Found a unique special identity token belonging to Fenglong sect. "


    "Fenglongzong?"


    Jingxian frowned and said, "although Fenglong sect has always had a bad relationship with our Nanhua immortal sect, they should not dare to provoke us easily. What''s the point of them attacking and killing our disciples?"


    "Even if the identity token is not forged, there must be no soul mark in it." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "The thief is dead. Naturally, there is no soul mark in his identity jade card." Jingfu said.


    "It is precisely because a person dies that the soul mark in his identity jade card will disappear, so it is easy to take it out for perjury. Generally, this kind of attack and killing can not guarantee that they are absolutely not in danger. If they don''t want to expose their identity, they will never carry the identity token with them." Jingxian narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Another thing is that Jing Fei of Fenglong sect has also come. Recently, he has been in frequent contact with people of other forces, and his whereabouts are very suspicious. If the identity jade card on the thief is questionable, the arrival of Jing Fei and many of his behaviors are even more questionable." Jingfu added.


    "Is Jingfei coming? Has he reached the realm of Immortal Emperor?" Jingxian is also a little surprised. He should know Jingfei.


    "I''ve seen him once. He is more confident than before, both in temperament and talking about swallowing. I can''t see his specific accomplishments, but it''s estimated that nine times out of ten he''s in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, otherwise he won''t come out and walk." Jingfu nodded.


    "As far as I know, Jingfei doesn''t like to go out and concentrate on cultivation. It''s estimated that fenglongzong sent him here this time. It''s not just for him to travel." Jingxian was worried.


    "In the past, our sect and Fenglong sect, as well as other large sects, often had disciples below the Immortal Emperor''s age compete with each other and compete for skills. At that time, Jing was very popular and defeated many elite disciples of Nanhua immortal sect. However, he lost to elder martial brother Jingxin once, which was a pity. He didn''t have any good color for Nanhua immortal sect since that time. He came to the tomb Before Lu, it was always calm here. But when he came, there was an accident here... "


    "I don''t think Jing Fei likes us, but he doesn''t look like a person who kills in secret." before Jingfu finished, Jingxian shook his head to answer.


    "Anyway, from all aspects, Fenglong sect is the most suspicious," Jingfu concluded.


    "It''s a matter of great concern. You can''t speculate to judge the truth. You''d better check it carefully and make a conclusion after getting conclusive evidence." Xiao Lingyu said solemnly.


    The conversation was over. Jingfu arranged Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian in the two superior guest rooms of the city master''s mansion, and then went on his own.


    Xiao Lingyu only came to the Shenmu mainland for a temporary stay. As for the tasks assigned by qingpingzi, he will try his best, but there are so many disciples of Nanhua immortal sect here. He will certainly not investigate anything in person, but just sit in the Shenmu city at ease.


    In a dark secret room in the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence, Jingfu is sitting face to face with a monk in black and a black cloak.


    Due to the existence of the black cloak, Jingfu couldn''t see the man clearly, but he was very clear about the man''s identity.


    "Who''s from the sect?" the man asked, his voice a little harsh.


    "It''s a martial uncle surnamed Xiao and Jingxian, the second disciple of the leader''s martial uncle." Jingfu replied.


    "Surname Xiao? It should be the one who was just admitted by the old fox..."


    The visitor pondered for a moment and said, "since younger martial brother Xiao came under orders, it can be seen that he should have made a choice."


    Jingfu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If martial uncle Xiao really chooses to join the sect of the leader''s martial uncle, with the leader''s temper, he won''t send him to the Shenmu mainland. I think the leader''s martial uncle knows a lot about the situation here."


    The visitor nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. If you are free, go and test it. If he is still hesitating, let''s try to win him over. If he is already the man of the old fox, our action can be carried out immediately."


    Jingfu thought for a moment, a little worried and said, "although the leader''s pulse suffered a lot last time, the disciple thought the leader''s martial uncle was very thoughtful. Are we a little too hasty this time?"


    The visitor laughed: "Ha ha, don''t be deceived by the appearance of the old fox. Last time his side seemed to be the weakest, but at the last moment, we found out how powerful he had. Even Qingliu''s strong existence was calculated to die by him. At that time, he cheated us all. If he hadn''t separated Qingxuan and Qingliu, how could he be the leader now Is it him? However, it is precisely because of his successful separation that Qingliu fell. If Qingxuan and Qingliu always stand together, not only the old fox, but also we have no chance. "


    Jingfu sighed and said, "I think martial uncle Qingliu is also a hero. If he doesn''t fall, he should be able to reach the realm of immortal respect."


    The visitor didn''t think so and said: "Even if he is a hero, he has weaknesses. Although younger martial brother Qingliu is amazing and talented, he is infatuated with Qingxuan, but Qingxuan is calm and does not have any love thoughts. Even if Qingliu does not fall and is trapped by love demons, he will be destroyed by the robbery of the brilliant God. Our friars practice against the sky and are hard, how can they last long if they concentrate on something else? Compared with Qingliu, I think Qingxuan is a really powerful role. She is not only highly qualified, but also has a firm mind. I''m not surprised if she can break through the realm of xianzun and finally survive the God robbery. "


    Jingfu then said, "the headmaster martial uncle is also very good at acting. We have to be more careful this time. His pulse also seems weak this time. Maybe he still has strong energy."


    The visitor shook his head and said, "you think highly of the old fox. If he really has strong energy, will he go out to win over younger martial brother Xiao personally? Although he seems weak this time, he still gives us a strong feeling. At least you think we shouldn''t be in trouble now, but he actually created this feeling for us on purpose."


    Jingfu didn''t say more, but he was still a little worried.


    "Don''t think too much, just do things well. No matter success or failure, it doesn''t have much to do with us. No matter who wins or loses, it won''t involve too much and will not shake the foundation of the sect. At most, there are a few wrong immortal emperors who stand in the wrong position and change the people in power. Now you go to test the younger martial brother Xiao. After we find out, we will Do it again. "


    When the visitor said this, he waved to chongjingfu and motioned to step back.


    After Jingfu saluted, he left the secret room, then went back to his room and thought for some time, and then gritted his teeth and went out.


    Jingfu didn''t go anywhere else, but went to the guest room where Xiao Lingyu was. He saluted and greeted him when he entered the door. He was very respectful and polite.


    "What are you doing here without checking things?" Xiao Lingyu asked politely.


    "Uncle Hui, I''m here for filial piety." Jingfu said with a smile.


    "What filial piety? If it''s flattering filial piety, it''s not necessary." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.

 Chapter 463

    "It''s not flattering filial piety, but the will of martial uncle Qingwei. Disciples don''t dare to be greedy."


    After Jingfu explained, he put a storage bag on the table.


    Hearing Qingwei''s name, Xiao Lingyu frowned more tightly, but still shook his head and said, "I didn''t know elder martial brother Qingwei before I started. Although I am a fellow disciple now, I can''t take advantage of him for no reason. You can send the contents back to elder martial brother Qingwei for me and convey my gratitude."


    Jingfu looked a little embarrassed when he heard this. He stood still and looked at a loss.


    "If you have nothing to do, go out first." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    Jingfu had no choice but to put away the storage bag and leave.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that Jingfu''s gift is actually on behalf of Qingwei Yimai to win him over. He knows better that if he accepts the gift, he will stand on their side. If he doesn''t accept it, it means he has no intention to cooperate with Qingwei Yimai.


    Although he doesn''t want to offend Qingwei, he also doesn''t want qingpingzi and Qingxuan to see themselves as enemies.


    However, he also knew that he could not remain neutral all the time, because he had only one person. If he did not get close to any faction, any faction could easily kill himself.


    If he really had to choose a faction as his backer, Xiao Lingyu would rather choose the leader. No matter what others said, he thought the leader qingpingzi was good.


    Less than ten days after Xiao Lingyu came to the tomb mainland, another disciple of Nanhua immortal sect was attacked and killed outside. Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian were also invited to the living room by Jingfu.


    "This time, it can be proved that Fenglong sect has been making trouble in the dark all the time, and Jing Fei himself did it!" Jingfu seemed to be indignant.


    "Oh? How to prove it?" Jingxian asked obviously incredulously.


    "The assassinated disciple has a shadow fairy talisman on him." Jingfu replied.


    Shadow fairy talisman is a kind of communication magic weapon slightly higher than communication fairy pearl, which can transmit an image.


    After Jingfu finished speaking, he took out a transparent crystal ball, and then his palm rubbed several on the crystal ball, and a group of images appeared in the crystal ball.


    The image is very clear, that is, a friar and another friar are not far away. First, they talk, and then one of them shoots at the other. With only one move, one of them has died, and the dead man did not make any defense before the other party sent the move, but crushed a fairy talisman, and then the image is over.


    "Elder martial brother Jingxian should know this man?"


    The image is fixed at the end. Jingfu points to the murderer and asks Jingxian.


    "It''s true that Jing Fei is true, and the attack technique is also used by Jing Fei, but there''s no need to guess here. Just ask that Jing Fei directly. With his temperament, if he did it, he wouldn''t refuse to admit it." Jingxian nodded.


    "Many years later, maybe his temperament has changed." Jingfu said noncommittally, "and now Jingfei is already a strong man in the period of Immortal Emperor. Even if we can find him, he may not pay attention to us."


    At this point, Jingfu also looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    "You first determine the general location of Jing Fei, and I''ll ask him." Xiao Lingyu said.


    Qingpingzi asked Xiao Lingyu to come over, that is, to do this. Now he has a suspicious goal, so he should take the initiative.


    "Jingfei has been moving near Biguang Lake recently. Martial uncle Xiao may be able to see him when he goes to Biguang lake for a few rounds." Jingfu then said.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then left the city master''s house with the map jade slips given by Jingfu.


    From the dialogue between Jingfu and Jingxian, Xiao Lingyu also knows something about Jing Fei. Jing Fei is the initial cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and should have just been promoted. Although Jing Fei is very strong, it is impossible to be much better than Ji Yong. Now that Xiao Lingyu has more blood of the Yellow Emperor, he is also in the later stage of Xianjun. His strength is much stronger than before the war with Ji Yong. Naturally, he is not afraid of Jing Fei.


    Biguang lake is not close to the holy tomb city. Even Xiao Lingyu took more than ten days to fly close.


    Viewed from a distance, the Biguang lake has a large area. It looks like a sea, but the lake reflects the Biguang, which actually dyes the clouds in the sky.


    Looking closer, the water of Biguang lake is very calm, like a huge mirror.


    In the jade slips of the map, a brief introduction is also made to the Biguang lake, but there is nothing strange except that the lake water is suffused with Biguang, which makes the scenery nearby very beautiful.


    Especially at night, the scenery near Biguang lake is more attractive, so there are many monks nearby.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t come for sightseeing. He restrained his breath and slowed down. He pretended to come for sightseeing and slowly looked for Jingfei.


    Jingfu didn''t give a good clue. Xiao Lingyu just wandered around the Biguang lake for less than three days and saw Jing Fei. He didn''t find it directly, but followed silently without trace.


    This kind of tracking is easy to be found, especially the other party''s realm is higher than him, and Xiao Lingyu can''t be completely without trace. Even if he glances at others intentionally or unintentionally, they can find abnormalities.


    Jing Fei doesn''t seem to mind being followed. He still wanders around the Biguang lake, sometimes breaking a branch with leaves, and sometimes staring at the lake in a daze, looking very interested.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, Jingfei finally flew away to the east of Biguang lake.


    Jing Fei''s speed is not fast, and he always smiles.


    About tens of thousands of miles away from the Biguang lake, Jing Fei suddenly stopped, then turned around and looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu flew for a while and stopped when he was more than twenty feet away from Jingfei.


    "You should be from Nanhua immortal gate?" Jing Fei asked calmly.


    "Since you know I''m from Nanhua immortal sect, you must not deny that you killed my Nanhua immortal sect disciple before?" Xiao Lingyu said without waves.


    "Deny? Of course not! I never deny what Jing Fei has done." Jing Fei sneered.


    "Can you tell me why you want to kill my Nanhua immortal sect disciple?" Xiao Lingyu asked expressionless.


    "If I say he provokes me first, I will kill him. I guess you won''t believe it." Jingfei replied.


    "Your Excellency killed only one person?" Xiao Lingyu thought and continued to ask.


    "Only that one person will challenge me. Do I have to kill several people?"


    Jing Fei then said, "I know that some disciples of your Nanhua immortal sect have been attacked and killed recently, and you will doubt me. However, I didn''t do those things. You''d better not waste your energy on me."


    "Well, let''s talk about the Nanhua immortal sect disciple who provoked you first. He has only the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period. How can he have the courage to challenge a strong man in the period of Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a focused way.


    "What''s wrong in his mind? How can I know? It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to live for too long." Jing Fei explained with a look that he doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Lingyu intuitively thought that Jing was not a aboveboard person and should not have lied, but after all, he did not stand in the position of bystanders, but came on behalf of Nanhua immortal gate, so he could only say: "Your Excellency said that he provoked first, can there be evidence?"


    Jing Fei shook his head and said, "there is no evidence."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "you have no evidence, and he is a nine day Xuanxian who dares to provoke you. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Jing Fei was still calm and said, "if you want to avenge the guy who wanted to die, don''t talk nonsense. If I dare to kill him, I''m not afraid of the Revenge of Nanhua Xianmen."

 Chapter 464

    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to fight with Jing Fei, because there were still many doubts about this matter, and it was impossible to make a final conclusion. But if he saw Jing Fei and let the other party walk away, he couldn''t go back and explain, so he had to fight, but he didn''t have to be too serious.


    "Since you admit to killing my disciples of Nanhua immortal sect, you should be responsible for it!"


    After Xiao Lingyu''s words, the speed wing emerged behind him, turned into a silver light and rushed to Jingfei''s position.


    Jing Fei was not afraid of fighting. Seeing that the other party just waved his hand, he didn''t dodge. He also slapped forward.


    In fact, such a hard fight between palms is to test each other. Usually, everyone retreats separately without causing damage.


    However, when he saw that his palms were about to stick together, Xiao Lingyu''s palms suddenly burst out of chaos and true fire, and the scene didn''t seem to have been prepared. A light like a sharp sword pierced out of his palms.


    Both the chaos real fire and the light obviously revealed a dangerous atmosphere, but they both seemed very confident, and their palms were firmly printed together.


    Bang!


    The loud noise exploded in the air, and the two lights immediately flashed for a while, but then dissipated at the same time.


    Juli came from the opposite side. Xiao Lingyu and Jing Fei both flew away involuntarily, but Xiao Lingyu stabilized himself before Jing Fei.


    "Divine fire?"


    After Jing Fei stopped, he felt the burning pain from his palm and looked a little surprised.


    On the contrary, Xiao Lingyu''s sword like brilliance also penetrated the chaotic real fire and stabbed him in the palm, but it could not bring him any pain because it was greatly weakened by the chaotic real fire.


    "When did Nanhua immortal gate play such a powerful role? Was it just joined? Or was it an old monster in the later period of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Jing Fei was in doubt, but his intention to fight was getting higher and higher. A bronze ruler was shining in his hand.


    "Even if it is the old monster in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, what can it be!"


    Jing Fei encouraged himself, and then rushed to Xiao Lingyu with a ruler.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to fight with Jing Fei, but he was afraid that Jing Fei would come, so he didn''t want to use too many of his cards, let alone artifact, so when the other party patted him with one foot, he just turned his arms into dragon claws to welcome him.


    The bronze ruler is of extraordinary quality. It was photographed and enlarged at the same time, but in the end, it was caught by the dragon claw.


    Jing Fei was close at this time. The enlarged ruler in his hand could be patted, swept or stabbed, but it would be caught by the dragon''s claw anyway.


    In the later period of Jiutian Xuanxian, Xiao Lingyu was able to deal with Ji Yong, who had the blood of the Yellow Emperor in the early period of the Immortal Emperor. Although he finally relied on the Shenfu to protect his life and defeat the enemy, he was not much different from the early period of the Immortal Emperor. Now he is in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Both his personal speed and the richness of his skills are much higher than before, even if the scenery is not extraordinary, After all, it is also the early Immortal Emperor of the new Jin Dynasty. It is impossible for Xiao Lingyu to do anything about it.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that it was difficult for him to defeat Jing Fei, so he just defended like this and occasionally fought back with chaotic real fire.


    Jing Fei attacked wildly and felt very boring. He said, "are you coming to me for revenge, or am I looking for you for revenge? You come to revenge but don''t attack. What strength do I fight with you?"


    With that, Jing Fei turned away directly.


    Xiao Lingyu also pretended to chase after him. When Jing Fei picked up the speed, he gave up.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu returned to the holy tomb city and entered the city master''s house.


    "Martial uncle Xiao, does Jing Fei admit to killing my Nanhua immortal sect disciple?" Jingfu asked.


    "Admit it." Xiao Lingyu nodded. He knew in his heart that he had a fight with Jingfei. It was estimated that Jingfu had already known about it.


    "It seems that fenglongzong is really making trouble secretly. We should inform the zongmen headquarters as soon as possible so that the zongmen can respond to it. We must not allow fenglongzong to act recklessly. Give them some color to see, so that they can know that we Nanhua Xianmen are not easy to bully." Jingfu said with an unusually angry look.


    Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian frowned.


    "He only admitted that he killed one of our Nanhua Xianmen, and that person took the initiative to provoke him. The attack and killing of other Nanhua Xianmen disciples has nothing to do with him or Fenglong sect." Xiao Lingyu added.


    "Of course he won''t admit it." Jingfu answered, taking it for granted.


    "If you don''t admit that nature doesn''t admit it all, why admit one case?" Jingxian said.


    "That''s because he knows we have evidence." Jingfu replied.


    "It''s better for martial uncle Xiao to decide whether to send a message to the sect headquarters." Jingxian said calmly.


    "Of course, everything here depends on martial uncle Xiao." Jingfu realized that he seemed too excited, so he said with a flattering smile.


    "I had a fight with that Jing Fei, and no one could do anything about it. Finally, he retreated. If Fenglong Zong did this, they must invite more powerful people to come here, or they will retreat directly. They will no longer attack and kill my Nanhua Xianmen disciples. No matter which one is, it is enough to prove something, so I suggest we continue to wait and see for a while."


    Xiao Lingyu said this and waved Jingxian and Jingfu out.


    Soon after Jingxian went out, he turned back and said, "I think Jingfu''s attitude towards this matter is a little strange."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "I also have this feeling. He seems to be in a hurry to connect this matter with fenglongzong, and he wants to expand the situation."


    After thinking about it, Jingxian said, "master, Jingfu is from the sect of martial uncle Qingwei. Let''s be careful and don''t be caught by him. After all, martial uncle Qingwei is in charge of the discipline of the sect."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I have no trouble with them. They shouldn''t embarrass me."


    Jingxian calculated again and said, "martial uncle is ordered by the leader and comes with the leader''s disciples. They may misunderstand."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Jingxian''s remark was also a clich ¨¦, and it was on behalf of qingpingzi to test himself, so he smiled and said perfunctorily: "after all, everyone is for the same door, and there is not so much fear of cheating me."


    After talking, Xiao Lingyu waved away the pure salt.


    After Jingfu left, he went to the slightly dark secret room. The monk in black robe and cloak was also there.


    "How''s it going?" the man asked, his voice still a little harsh.


    "Martial uncle Xiao and Jingxian are very careful. I suggest sending a summons to zongmen, but they both don''t agree." Jingfu replied.


    "Hehe, you''re too anxious. You''d better be steady first. If you''re too anxious, you''ll get stuck."


    The man smiled and shook his head, then said, "younger martial brother Xiao should have fought with Jing Fei?"


    Jingfu replied, "yes, our spies in Biguang Lake sent a message that they had a cup of tea for no matter how high or low, and then Jingfei took the initiative to retreat, while uncle Xiao also chased, but failed to catch up."


    The man thought for a moment and said, "younger martial brother Xiao still has some skills. However, it seems that he doesn''t work this time. Jing Fei is belligerent. If younger martial brother Xiao really goes all out, Jing Fei will never retreat, and neither of them will end the fight without any damage."


    Jingfu then said, "martial uncle Xiao suggests waiting. Are we really waiting or are we going to take some strong medicine?"


    The man said, "of course, it''s a strong medicine. Anyway, now they are a little suspicious. We just need to take some things seriously. There''s no reason for them not to be summoned to the zongmen headquarters."


    In the past two years, no disciples of Nanhua Xianmen have been attacked and killed outside. Jingfu believes that this is because Jingfei is frightened that there are strong people in Nanhua Xianmen who sit on the Shenmu mainland during the period of Immortal Emperor, so he dare not take any more rash action.

 Chapter 465

    Although Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian don''t think so, they don''t have a good reason to explain this. They just feel very strange.


    The thief who has been secretly attacking and killing Nanhua immortal sect disciples all the time, if he is not from Fenglong sect and is not inspired by Jing Fei, he has planned to frame the blame on Jing Fei.


    Not long after that, the spies of Nanhua Xianmen came back and said that fenglongzong had another strong man of Xiandi period who rushed to the Shenmu mainland.


    "Martial uncle Xiao expected it well. Jingfei knew that I was the strong man of Nanhua Xianmen here. First, I disappeared for a while, and then invited more strong men of Fenglong sect. Now the matter can be settled." Jingfu said firmly.


    Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian are both silent and don''t know how to argue. Although they think that this matter has nothing to do with Jingfei and Fenglong sect, up to now, all kinds of signs point to Fenglong sect and Jingfei.


    "Martial uncle Xiao, the disciple thinks that the situation in the Shenmu mainland is a little critical now. Even though martial uncle is brave, his fists can''t defeat his four hands. He should summon the leader as soon as possible and send some strong men of our school to come. Fenglong sect can''t continue to be rampant on the territory of Nanhua immortal sect." Jingfu continued.


    Jingfu''s proposal is reasonable. After all, the sacred tomb mainland is the territory of Nanhua immortal gate. But Fenglong sect not only came to Jingfei, but also other imperial strongmen. This is undoubtedly another provocation to Nanhua immortal gate. At least on the surface, if Nanhua immortal gate doesn''t respond, not only its disciples on the sacred tomb mainland will be very dangerous, And it will provoke ridicule.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has a lot of doubts in his heart, the development of the current situation is indeed beyond his control. It is difficult to deal with a Jing Fei. If Fenglong Zong has many emperor level strong men, or comes to the strong men in the middle and later stages of emperor level, he can''t deal with it alone.


    He came here to take shelter, but he didn''t want to put himself in danger. In addition, he didn''t have any other ideas, so after thinking over and over again, he agreed to Jingfu''s proposal and sealed a paragraph of his speech in a special jade slip with the secret method of Nanhua Xianmen, Then let a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect take this jade slip and the token of Jingfu to the gate station in the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    After Jingfu left, Jingxian was a little puzzled and said, "why did Fenglong sect send more imperial strongmen to the Shenmu mainland? Is it because martial uncle had a fight with Jingfei before?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "anyway, it''s a fact that fenglongzong sent more strong people to the Shenmu mainland. No matter what their purpose is, we should pay attention to it. If they really want to be bad for our Nanhua Xianmen, we can''t be caught off guard by them."


    Jingxian said, "I always think Jingfu has other ideas. Maybe martial uncle Qingwei wants to do something."


    Xiao Lingyu always avoided talking about this topic, but he couldn''t help saying: "If something really happens, it''s just a fuse. Even if there are no things here, there will be things there. Anyway, what should come will always come. If it can''t be avoided, it''s better to wait and see the change. Some things have little to do with us, and there are people who should worry about them."


    After Jingfu arranged reliable disciples to send the letter back, he went to the dark secret room of the city master''s house.


    The monk, who was wrapped in a black robe and a black cloak, looked very mysterious. Naturally, he was still in the secret room, but he was not as leisurely as before. Instead, he tied his hands and sat cross legged, and his breath was a little disordered.


    Seeing Jingfu coming in, the talent slowly finished his work. He seemed a little weak and said, "did they agree to summon back?"


    Jingfu replied, "yes, I''ve sent someone to send the letter back. How''s martial uncle''s injury?"


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "although that Jing Fei is a younger generation, he has just entered the emperor level, but his real strength is not much worse than that in the middle of the emperor level. Although I beat him seriously, I also suffered a slight injury."


    Jingfu followed: "martial uncle, if you can obliterate the scene directly, maybe fenglongzong''s reaction will be stronger and more beneficial to our major events."


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult to defeat Jingfei with my strength, but if you want to kill him, it will not only hurt me very heavily, but also may not be able to achieve my wish. Anyway, if you beat him seriously, it will also make Fenglong Zong angry, so there''s no need to kill him. After all, Jingfei can be Fenglong Zong''s baby pimple."


    Jingfu nodded in agreement, and then asked, "martial uncle, who do you think zongmen will send?"


    The man smiled and said, "it''s already a big deal. The old fox Qingping must call the imperial level masters who are currently stationed in the zongmen to discuss it. If I expected it right, it will be a fairy emperor from the Qingxuan faction."


    Xiao Lingyu and Jingxian are actually guessing which master of zongmen will come, but after more than half a month, a character we didn''t expect came to the Shenmu continent.


    Even the one in the dark secret room was very surprised and said, "I guessed right that Qingxuan''s faction came, but I didn''t expect Qingxuan to come by himself!"


    Yes, the strong man of Nanhua Xianmen from the Eastern Emperor''s mainland is Qingxuan!


    Now the friars of Nanhua immortal sect agree that Qingxuan is the first expert of Nanhua immortal sect, and her strength is a little stronger than that of qingpingzi, the leader of Nanhua immortal sect.


    As for why Qingxuan is stronger than qingpingzi, it is not that they have tried, but everyone speculates.


    Before qingpingzi became the leader, his strength was much worse than Qingliu, the first master of the sect at that time, but Qingxuan''s strength was only a little worse than Qingliu at that time, so everyone felt that Qingxuan''s strength must be better than qingpingzi, but it was also very limited. After all, qingpingzi had peaked in the later period of the Immortal Emperor for many years.


    Qingxuan also lives directly in the city master''s residence. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she lives next door to Xiao Lingyu.


    According to the rules, Xiao Lingyu entered the school as a younger martial brother. He should say hello to Qingxuan first, but he is not a person who abides by the rules. He didn''t go next door to have a look.


    He didn''t have any opinion on Qingxuan, but first he offended others because of selling Sha Jing in Nanhua treasure Pavilion, and then refused their invitation. Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to face this terrible and straight woman.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Qingxuan had not been here for two days. He came to him on his own initiative.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao has been in the Shenmu mainland for some time. Should he be doing well?"


    After entering the door, Qingxuan sat down casually and calmly opened the conversation box.


    "I''m a man of my duty. I don''t like to make trouble. Naturally, there''s no trouble." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother doesn''t like to make trouble, but sometimes things will come to the door. For example, when there was an accident in the Shenmu mainland, our Nanhua immortal sect didn''t want to provoke them, but they secretly attacked and killed our Nanhua immortal sect disciples." Qingxuan smiled.


    Let alone, Qingxuan was originally a cold and beautiful beauty. She seldom showed her smile in front of outsiders. Even if she smiled, she smiled perfunctorily, but at this time, her smile seemed very kind, making her more beautiful and moving.


    Qingxuan laughs not because she thinks Xiao Lingyu is her own, but because she thinks Xiao Lingyu''s perfunctory actions of the three factions are really interesting.


    Qingxuan has also been in Nanhua Xianmen for many years. She has never seen an imperial friar who has just started to refuse the invitation of the three factions, because everyone knows that she can''t be alone in Nanhua Xianmen.


    "What does zongmen mean about this?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Strong suppression." Qingxuan replied in a straight face.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "it''s a big deal. Fenglong sect is not a small sect. If two sects really fight..."


    Qingxuan didn''t wait for Xiao Lingyu to finish, so he answered and said, "my younger martial brother is also a courageous generation. Why can''t he understand it? It''s precisely because fenglongzong thinks we don''t dare to shoot them easily that they dare to be so unscrupulous. We must have a spirit of being more afraid of things than them, so that they can be afraid, subdue and restrain."

 Chapter 466

    "Elder martial sister also thinks Fenglong Zong did it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I don''t think so, but that''s what younger martial brother said when he sent a letter back. Younger martial brother has investigated here for a long time and has mastered so many evidence. Is there any doubt about this?" Qingxuan asked, looking at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and felt that he didn''t need to explain too much. It didn''t have much to do with himself, and he couldn''t explain clearly. He just asked, "how is zongmen going to suppress it?"


    Qingxuan said, "of course, all the experts who sent them to the Shenmu mainland are disabled. What else can we do?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned more tightly, because he was an imperial master in the sect after all, and was in the divine tomb mainland. If Nanhua Xianmen really had a large-scale conflict with Fenglong sect in the divine tomb mainland, he would be involved.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu seemed to say with his intention: "it seems that elder martial sister also wants to expand the situation!"


    Qingxuan also said with deep meaning: "younger martial brother, you also need to be prepared and make a decision early!"


    After Qingxuan left, Jingxian came again.


    "The master also sent a message that martial uncle should be careful in everything. He said that great events will happen not only in the Shenmu mainland, but also in the whole Nanhua immortal gate in the near future." Jingxian looked dignified and said.


    "I see." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly. His expression didn''t fluctuate much, because he had expected the words from qingpingzi.


    "In fact, the master doesn''t approve of a strong counterattack against Fenglong sect, but most of the strongmen of the sect think it''s time to do it, and martial uncle Qingxuan asked for orders himself. They seem to want to make a big mess by taking advantage of this incident." Jingxian added.


    "Did the headmaster say anything else?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Also, please martial uncle... Don''t hesitate." Jingxian said bluntly.


    Xiao Lingyu knew what qingpingzi meant by "don''t hesitate", but he didn''t respond. He just smiled and nodded.


    Shortly after Jingxian left, Jingfu also came with Qingwei''s invitation, but he also didn''t get a positive reply from Xiao Lingyu.


    In less than two months after Qingxuan arrived at the Shenmu mainland, something really happened - just next to Biguang lake, Qingxuan met two fenglongzong emperor level masters, killed one and seriously injured another.


    If Xiao Lingyu once fought with Jing Fei on behalf of Nanhua Xianmen, which is just a prelude, and there is still room for maneuver, then this time Qingxuan made a bold move, which directly pushed the two sects who look at the fairy world as big sects into the battlefield.


    Jing Fei and Xiao Lingyu did not lose each other in the battle. It can be said that they were fighting each other. But this time, Fenglong Zong directly died an Immortal Emperor, and another Immortal Emperor escaped seriously. How can Fenglong Zong, whose strength is not much weaker than Nanhua immortal gate, give up?


    Shortly after the first World War of Biguang lake, more and more strong men of Fenglong sect came to the Shenmu continent, and so did Nanhua Xianmen.


    Not only the two sects involved are mobilizing the strong ones of the sects to prepare for a war, but also many strong ones who have a good relationship with these two sects or are attached to these two sects are coming to the Shenmu mainland.


    The situation has reached the point of impending, and it seems difficult to stop the fighting between the two major doors.


    However, the immortal friars are not like the demon friars. They fight immediately when they disagree. Especially in this large-scale struggle, both sides want to stand on the reasonable side. Before the real war comes, they all declare that their action is just.


    For example, Nanhua immortal sect is spreading everywhere that friars of Fenglong sect secretly attacked and killed Nanhua immortal sect disciples first, so they still use color.


    Fenglong Zong said that they had never attacked and killed the disciples of Nanhua Xianmen. Nanhua Xianmen just took the opportunity to pick up trouble and killed the strong ones of Xiandi period who hurt them first. They mobilized the strong ones on a large scale to seek justice and were forced to fight back.


    But the forces in the fairy world don''t care what the two sides say. They only care whether the fight can really start, and actively prepare to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    As the saying goes, if two tigers fight each other, one will hurt. Even the one who wins will not be better. After all, the saying also says that killing the enemy one thousand will lose eight hundred.


    Of course, there are also third parties who do not want to see or pretend not to want to see the "two tigers fighting". They also sent representatives to the Shenmu mainland to actively mediate, hoping that both sides will maintain calm and restraint and try to solve it by non force.


    If the two sides really just pretend and don''t want to fight to the death, they will actively respond to the mediation of the third party. We will sit at the negotiating table and negotiate peacefully, and then go back.


    But this time, Nanhua Xianmen took a tough attitude and was not willing to step back. Fenglongzong has suffered a great loss. Although both sides have given face to the third party and sent representatives to negotiate, the representatives of fenglongzong angrily smashed the negotiation table in less than a cup of tea. Naturally, the negotiation was broken, and the situation became more serious.


    After the negotiation, Nanhua Xianmen sent out a message to let all the friars of the two major sects who did not belong to the struggle withdraw from the Shenmu mainland. Otherwise, Nanhua Xianmen will not be responsible for any damage or loss of life.


    Fenglongzong also informed the irrelevant friars that this time is unusual. Those who want to watch the war should first weigh their strength.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was still in the Lord''s house of the holy tomb city. He felt that there were more and more strong people around him, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. When he saw that everyone was in a hurry and looked cold, he could only smile bitterly.


    I thought it was just a leisure trip, but I didn''t think I was in the middle of the storm, and it was difficult to get away.


    However, what he doesn''t understand is that both Qingxuan and Qingwei are so active in expanding the situation and putting Nanhua Xianmen at the forefront of the storm. They also have to contribute to this war. What benefits can they get?


    What''s more, why is fenglongzong so excited?


    It''s not good to travel there. Why do you want to come to the Shenmu continent?


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also knew one thing, that is, shortly after the war with himself, Jing Fei encountered a powerful monk and was seriously injured by others. However, this kind of thing is very common in the fairy world. The bullied party often tolerates it for a while, but then waits for an opportunity to retaliate, but few sects will send strong people to find a place immediately.


    It seems that fenglongzong is not always led by the nose, but is suspected of active cooperation.


    Xiao Lingyu can think of so many suspicious points. It must be that old fox qingpingzi can also think of it. Even many friars who have a little understanding of the situation can see something wrong. However, everyone is not willing to entangle these suspicious points, but wants to fight with a real knife and gun.


    Since no one paid attention to these, Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t have to think too much. He just stayed in the holy tomb city and waited for the next action of zongmen.


    Rujia Shenmu city has almost become an empty city. Except for occasionally seeing one or a team of friars of nanhuaxian gate, there are almost no other pedestrians. All shops on both sides of the street are closed, and even the branch buildings of mercenary organizations are temporarily closed.


    One day, the monk who was meditating heard someone knocking at the door. After opening the door, he saw that Qingxuan had arrived. Before he said hello, he heard Qingxuan say, "younger martial brother Xiao, it''s time for us to go out."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the war was finally about to break out. Although he was a little worried, he left with Qingxuan.


    "Is the headmaster elder martial brother here?" Xiao Lingyu asked as he followed Qingxuan to the gate of the city master''s house.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader is the leader of a sect. He just needs to plan strategies. How can he personally attack the array?" Qingxuan shook his head.


    "Are there enough people on our side?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.

 Chapter 467

    These days, he has been meditating in his own room and has basically no contact with people, so many things are not clear.


    "Hehe, it depends on what you say. If you fight with Fenglong sect, there are enough people, but if you want to eliminate all the people from Fenglong sect, it''s not enough." Qingxuan said with a strange smile.


    "So, we are not sure of the winning?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Why, younger martial brother, aren''t you afraid?" Qingxuan asked calmly.


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to have too many unnecessary losses." Xiao Lingyu seemed to be sincere.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry too much. You just follow me this time. If no immortal comes out to kill you, you will definitely have no worry about your life." Qingxuan said confidently.


    Xiao Lingyu knows what Qingxuan means. She is still wooing herself and reminding herself how to choose.


    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Xiao Lingyu saw that there were already a large number of strong men of Nanhua Xianmen outside the city Lord''s residence, most of whom were disciples of Xianjun period. There were more than ten people standing in the front, all of whom should be experts of Xiandi period.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Why did Nanhua Xianmen send out only one-third of the strong men of Xiandi period? Are the leaders of Nanhua Xianmen so confident, or so despise fenglongzong?


    "Fenglongzong fought in Biguang lake and claimed to keep all the people of Nanhua immortal gate on the divine tomb mainland. I don''t think we need any more strength. Just as the ancestor Nanhua immortal said, Whoever violates Nanhua immortal gate will be killed even if it is far away and strong!"


    Qingxuan stood in front of everyone, seemingly calm, but his words were impassioned and exciting.


    "Kill!"


    A female friar is so heroic that most of them are male friars. Naturally, their blood is boiling.


    "We have made a plan before. You just need to act according to the plan. For the dignity of Nanhua immortal gate, I hope you can sacrifice your life and forget to die and fight the enemy to the last minute! Let''s go!"


    At the command of Qingxuan, he flew up for the first time. Without leaving the city, he flew directly in the direction of Biguang lake.


    The other friars of Nanhua immortal gate didn''t neglect it, rushed into the air very neatly, disappeared in the clouds in a moment, and the holy tomb city and the city master''s house were quiet.


    More than ten days later, the experts from Nanhua immortal gate came to fight, and then they saw a piece of green light rising to the sky in the direction of the green light lake.


    It was night and it was dark all around, but the direction of Biguang lake was very bright. There was not only the blue light from Biguang lake, but also a colorful light like a long dragon.


    The color light is next to the Biguang lake. From a distance, you can feel a strong array fluctuation. It is very star that the color light is formed by a large array, and the strong people of Fenglong sect naturally wait there.


    Nanhua Xianmen came on the way, which was also a little consumed, so they didn''t directly rush to fight with each other, but rested in place under the order of Qingxuan.


    Before coming, everyone was excited, but when they really came to the edge of the battlefield, they saw that the other party had been in formation, and then thought that they were likely to fall in the fight of this scale and level. Naturally, they were a little nervous.


    Immortals are not as warlike as demon monks. They imagine more and better about their cultivation and life. Almost no immortals are really afraid of death.


    After three days of recuperation, Qingxuan did not order the attack, and the other party showed no sign of coming.


    Seeing that the monks at the Nanhua immortal gate were all heavy faced and experienced in fighting, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but say to Qingxuan, "the two armies should work hard against each other, otherwise the morale will gradually decline and the overall combat effectiveness will decline a lot. At this point, I don''t think the immortal people are much better than the secular soldiers."


    Qingxuan smiled at Xiao Lingyu and said, "younger martial brother, I only see that our morale is declining, but have you ever thought that Fenglong sect is the same? After all, this divine tomb mainland is our territory, and they have suffered losses before. They have been shrinking their defense so much that their morale is declining more than us."


    The next thing is even more strange.


    Nanhua immortal gate stood still. At most, it occasionally symbolically blew two immortal talismans at the large array of colorful lights. There was no real decent attack.


    The Fenglong sect, who came to seek justice and prepared to retaliate against the Nanhua immortal gate in the Shenmu mainland, unexpectedly did not take the initiative to attack.


    Both sides put on a good posture, but they looked very calm, which really made many monks unable to understand.


    Xiao Lingyu also wondered. He asked Qingxuan once, but Qingxuan was vague.


    Many outsiders who are concerned about this fight can not understand why the two sides are not ready to stop when there is a third-party mediation. Why does it stop suddenly at the critical moment?


    "One side should take the initiative to make the fight really start." everyone thinks so.


    So some people began to ridicule fenglongzong''s timidity. Someone else''s Nanhua Xianmen killed one of your immortal emperors. Can you only put on an array to scare others?


    Some people also ridicule the Nanhua immortal gate. The Fenglong sect has so many strong people in your territory and has put on a good posture. Why don''t you drive them out of your territory? Is this divine tomb continent already shared by Nanhua Xianmen and Fenglong sect?


    No matter what the public opinion outside, Nanhua Xianmen and fenglongzong are like iron heart consumption, and no one will take the lead in a large-scale attack.


    "Since they are dragging on like this, why don''t we mobilize more experts from the sect to kill them here?" Xiao Lingyu suggested to Qingxuan again.


    "Zong clan will not send more experts. Haven''t you seen them, and Fenglong clan hasn''t sent anyone?" Qingxuan replied.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that he doesn''t know much about many situations, and Qingxuan and qingpingzi are not in a hurry. Why should he worry about that leisure? He hasn''t started a war all the time. He is also happy to be free.


    Xiao Lingyu really has many things he doesn''t know, and these things are invisible. They are all carried out in private.


    For example, he had just found Qingxuan. Before long, Qingxuan left the gathering place of Nanhua Xianmen experts alone. At the top of a barren mountain more than 100000 miles away from Biguang lake, he met a strong man of Fenglong sect.


    For another example, before Qing Xuan met a strong man of Fenglong sect, the monk with a black cloak who had been hiding in the city master''s house of Shenmu City, that is, the man called martial uncle by Jingfu, also met a strong man of Fenglong sect.


    It is hard for anyone to imagine that the two factions of Nanhua Xianmen, which advocate the strong suppression of fenglongzong, would secretly find the strong men of fenglongzong to have a private affair when the two wars are about to break out. We do not know that this is also why the war failed to break out.


    In a hidden cave not far from Biguang lake, Jingfu and the monk with a cloak sat together again.

 Chapter 468

    "Martial uncle, martial uncle Qingxuan seems to have been in contact with fenglongzong people." Jingfu seems worried.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Qingxuan killed one of their immortal emperors. They won''t cooperate with Qingxuan." the man smiled.


    "I''m not sure. They didn''t and didn''t promise us."


    Jingfu''s worried face did not disappear, and then said, "if they know that we designed to bring them fenglongzong in..."


    The man didn''t think so and said, "they don''t have any evidence, and even if they guessed, they won''t care too much. After all, they have come in, and they must want to get some benefits, and only us can benefit from Nanhua Xianmen. They have no better choice except to cooperate with us."


    "They haven''t promised to cooperate with us yet. Do they think our conditions are not enough?" Jingfu asked again.


    "I don''t know. Our conditions are actually very good. Under normal circumstances, they should have agreed. I always think they seem a little suspicious this time. I fought with Jing Fei. Although Jing Fei suffered heavy losses, they sent someone to Shenmu mainland, and Qing Xuan killed one person so easily. It''s very difficult It''s puzzling. "It''s hard to be sure.


    "Martial uncle, how long can fenglongzong spend with us?" Jingfu then asked.


    "It''s time to see Qingxuan clearly. If they don''t agree to cooperate with Qingxuan all the time, Qingxuan will certainly take the lead. I think fenglongzong''s people won''t take the lead now or later," the man replied.


    "In case Fenglong Zong really goes shopping with us at Nanhua Xianmen..."


    "Without that in case!"


    Before Jingfu finished, the man answered and explained, "fenglongzong won''t take the initiative. If Qingxuan takes the initiative, they will choose to cooperate with us and let us help contain Qingxuan. Otherwise, who among them can defeat Qingxuan?"


    This stalemate lasted for nearly a year. Finally, one day, Qingxuan seemed to have exhausted her patience. With the friars of Nanhua Xianmen, she bombarded the shining array with the most fierce force.


    That array is also miraculous. Even if a strong man like Qingxuan attacks, he still insists on it for a whole day and shows signs of collapse.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking about how to fight after breaking the array, Qingxuan suddenly ordered to retreat. Everyone was busy all day in vain.


    "Elder martial sister, why did you let us retreat before breaking the array?" Xiao Lingyu asked with great puzzlement.


    Other disciples of Nanhua immortal sect also have this question, but no one dares to come to Qingxuan.


    "We have been attacking that big array for a whole day and consumed a lot. Once the array is broken and the two sides fight together, we will suffer a lot," Qingxuan explained.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu was not satisfied with this explanation, but he did not study it deeply, nor did he have the qualification and interest to study it deeply.


    Today, when the disciples of Nanhua Xianmen resumed their recuperation, the friars of fenglongzong naturally strengthened the array. The friars of Nanhua Xianmen need another day''s bombing, so the explanation given by Qing Xuan is untenable.


    What''s more strange is that after the monks of Nanhua Xianmen recovered their peak state, Qingxuan didn''t order another attack, and the two sides were deadlocked again.


    In the hidden cave, the monk with a cloak breathed out and said to Jingfu, "as expected, once Qingxuan starts to do it, they will not be able to stand it. Don''t you promise to cooperate with us now!"


    Jingfu said strangely, "since they have decided to cooperate with us, martial uncle Qingxuan must attack more fiercely. Why did they stop?"


    The man said with a smile: "although Qingxuan is strong, she still has shortcomings in commanding the confrontation between the two armies. Most of the strong men of the Xiandi period coming from the sect are from her faction. She won''t let her people sacrifice too much."


    In fact, the reason why Qingxuan didn''t do it was because the strongman of fenglongzong also agreed to cooperate with her.


    This time, the first line of Qing Wei calculated Fenglong Zong on the divine tomb mainland and forced Fenglong Zong to go to war with Nanhua Xianmen. I wanted to force and tempt Fenglong Zong to cooperate with them, but I didn''t expect Qingxuan to come out in person and bring many imperial level experts from Qingxuan to confuse the situation.


    At present, both Qingxuan and Qingwei think that fenglongzong is cooperating with them, but unexpectedly, fenglongzong is just perfunctory to them.


    It was less than a month after Qingxuan launched his first fierce attack and stopped. On a tense and quiet night, in the middle of Biguang lake, a colorful light suddenly rose into the sky, like a sharp sword breaking the sky, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, there was an unusually strong momentum shock wave sweeping all directions.


    The earth is shaking violently, like an earthquake, and the space around Biguang lake is also fluctuating violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingxuan flew up high at this time, looking at the sky rising color light, looking very surprised.


    "There seems to be a very pure and domineering power!" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It seems that both Qingwei and I have been cheated by Fenglong Zong. They are not forced to come here, but take the initiative. It seems that we have calculated them, but in fact they are also calculating us." Qingxuan said with a sneer.


    Jingfu, who was originally hidden in the hidden cave, and the monk with a cloak, also came out with shock and surprise.


    "No wonder Fenglong Zong cooperated like that. He first asked Jingfei to come, and then sent more people after Jingfei was injured. He even didn''t hesitate to let an Immortal Emperor expert fall here. It turned out that they had a bigger plot, cheated everyone and took their plan to this step." the man was a little angry.


    "What''s the bigger plot?" Jingfu wondered.


    "It''s worth Fenglong Zong''s making such a big fuss here. He doesn''t hesitate to give up an Immortal Emperor. Of course, it''s the legendary divine tomb!" the man hated the tunnel.


    Fenglong sect is indeed plotting the divine tomb, and it has long been determined that the divine tomb is in the Biguang lake. After it is determined, they do not dare to send experts of the sect on a large scale, otherwise it will certainly arouse the suspicion of interested people, and the Qingwei sect of Nanhua Xianmen calculated them and gave them a great opportunity.


    Today, the friars of Nanhua immortal gate can naturally think of this, and Xiao Lingyu is no exception.


    "They must have come prepared. Now there has been a big noise over there. It is estimated that all the treasures in the divine tomb have fallen into their pockets." Xiao Lingyu said regretfully.


    "God''s tomb is the tomb of God and man. Even if Fenglong sect has many strong people, it may not be able to achieve its wish. We may not have no chance in the past!"


    Qingxuan shook his head at Xiao Lingyu, then shouted to the friar of Nanhua immortal gate, "kill with me and take all the treasures in the divine tomb!"


    Just as Qingxuan rushed to Biguang lake with the strong men of Nanhua Xianmen, the colorful defense array that originally crossed in front of Biguang Lake kept moving back, and it was very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the center of Biguang lake and enveloped the small area in the center of Biguang lake.


    At this time, the divine light has disappeared, and the friars of Nanhua immortal gate can only blast away this array first.


    Qingxuan can''t help regretting now.


    The experts of Nanhua immortal gate have attacked this protective array once. It took a whole day to make it collapse.


    But now Qingxuan can''t wait all day, because she can''t be sure what''s going on inside.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, your divine fire attack power is very strong. It should speed up our breaking the array." Qingxuan said to Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll try my best." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Qingxuan first responded to Xiao Lingyu, and then shouted to the master of the same school, "don''t keep it at all. Blow all your fairy talismans over!"


    Suddenly, the streamer in the sky was like a wide Milky way, and immediately hit the color array.


    The rumble of bombardment came from the front, but after a round of attack, the array was still very stable.


    Only the divine array can withstand such bombardment. I''m afraid that under this attack, the ordinary best immortal array will collapse in one round.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu flew to the God array, and then chaos real fire poured out of his palm.


    Where the chaotic true fire contacts the color God array, the color God array is fluctuating violently with the space.


    At this time, Qingxuan took out a long sword that looked a little thin, and cut it off against the place where the chaos real fire burned.


    When the long sword was waved, there was a flow of color and light, with great momentum and clear intention. It was obviously a magic weapon with artifact quality.


    "All blast this place!"


    Under the strike of Qingxuan''s divine sword, the place where the divine array came into contact with the chaotic real fire fluctuated more violently. If it weren''t for the protection of the divine array, I''m afraid the space would have been broken.


    After receiving the instructions, the master of Nanhua immortal sect acted in unison and beat countless magic weapons and the best immortal talisman at the next moment.


    Even though the divine array was strong in defense, it could not withstand such bombardment. It would have taken a whole day to blast away, but after Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan made every effort, they only persisted for less than an hour and had cracked.


    Suddenly, the color streamer spread in the center of Biguang lake.


    After the collapse of the divine array, the strong men of Nanhua Xianmen did not see any strong men of Fenglong sect, but only saw an unknown vortex.


    In the whirlpool, there was a faint overflow of color light, and Xiao Lingyu could obviously feel it. From it, there was a pure and powerful breath of divine power.


    It''s also a cover up of divine power, so the ideas of the strong men of Nanhua Xianmen such as Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan can''t go deep into the vortex. I don''t know what''s going on below.


    But it is obvious that the strongmen of Fenglong sect have fallen.


    Even Qing Xuan didn''t dare to go down easily at this time. In case all the experts of Fenglong sect were ready below, I''m afraid that Qing Xuan would face the siege of nearly 20 strong men in the period of Immortal Emperor just after he fell down. It''s estimated that he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Qingxuan didn''t dare to go down. Naturally, no one dared to break in.


    "This should be the exit. If we keep blocking here, they don''t dare to come out, and they will only die." Xiao Lingyu suggested to Qingxuan.


    In this case, even Xiao Lingyu, who often set foot in dangerous places, felt that he should not take risks.


    "If they don''t go on, they will do their best. If they refine any special and powerful artifact and rush up hard, it may not be dangerous." Qingxuan frowned and shook her head.


    "But if it goes on like this, the danger is too great. Even if the elder martial sister can carry it, the people we rush down later will be seriously damaged." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Since it''s two fights and fighting for God''s treasure, how can it not be damaged?"


    Qingxuan narrowed her apricot eyes and said to everyone, "I''ll go down first. After ten breaths, you''ll follow."


    At this point, Qingxuan took a deep breath, just moved down, but suddenly stopped, turned his head to Xiao Lingyu and said, "younger martial brother, do you dare to go down with me?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Why does Qingxuan always aim at himself? You go down and die yourself. Why pull me?


    "I dare not." Xiao Lingyu said simply.


    Not timid, but Xiao Lingyu felt that it was really not worth taking risks under the premise of such unknown circumstances.


    "What if this is not a request, but an order?" Qingxuan added.


    Before Qing Xuan''s arrival, Nanhua Xianmen had given clear instructions that Qing Xuan was fully responsible for all matters concerning Fenglong sect in the Shenmu mainland. That is to say, all Nanhua Xianmen disciples in the Shenmu mainland should obey Qing Xuan''s instructions. If they disobey, they will be regarded as traitors.


    In order to ensure that he could control the disciples of Nanhua immortal Sect on the land of the divine tomb, Qingxuan brought many strong immortal emperors of his own faction.


    It is precisely because almost all the other immortal emperors are Qingxuan''s people that Qingxuan will pull the only Immortal Emperor who is not his own faction down together.


    At this time, after Qingxuan''s words, all the immortal emperors of Nanhua immortal gate narrowed their eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu. It can be imagined that if Xiao Lingyu didn''t agree, I''m afraid all the immortal emperors would kill themselves together with Qingxuan in the next moment.


    "Elder martial sister said before that as long as you follow her, as long as there is no xianzun, the younger brother is absolutely safe. In that case, why don''t you fight side by side with her?" Xiao Lingyu said helplessly after a bitter smile.


    "Maybe I need younger martial brother to help."


    Qingxuan said, holding Xiao Lingyu''s arm, and then they fell into the vortex together.


    The whirlpool is very deep. When you are in it, your mind is completely suppressed in your body. In addition to the occasional colorful light shining in front of you, it is almost dark. Moreover, the fluctuation of divine power also gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic is not worse than ordinary divine power, but he can ignore the oppression brought by the fluctuation of divine power.


    They fell so fast that they fell to the bottom of the vortex with only five breaths.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, as soon as they fell below, dozens of streamers came at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect Qingxuan to try his best to protect himself. The chaos real fire that had been prepared immediately poured out of his body to form a fire cover. At the same time, he turned his two arms into dragon claws and swept around.


    Qingxuan was very simple. He first released a strong momentum, and then danced a circle of sword gang with his divine sword.


    The other party''s seemingly fierce attack, only a few of which penetrated their defense, but did not bring any damage to them.


    Before the other party attacked again, countless sharp and unparalleled swords had been shot from Qingxuan.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can also attack with chaotic magic seal or other spells, but his long-range attacks have obvious magic fluctuations. Once he uses them, he will expose the details of his practice of magic skills. It''s easy that he won''t use them.


    Qingxuan''s countless swords were fierce and powerful, with a chill of human heart and bone. Just for a moment, there was a scream in front of him.


    Qingxuan didn''t stop. The magic sword in his hand was split again. A bright white sword like a spear pierced straight ahead.


    Following the sword, Xiao Lingyu saw the enemy clearly.


    There were a lot of people on the opposite side, but most of them looked scared at this time. Only a few of them were calm and played several high-quality magic weapons together to resist.


    After two of those high-quality magic weapons burst directly, Qingxuan blocked Qingxuan''s sword attack, but Qingxuan sneered and said, "if you don''t want to die, get away!"


    Xiao Lingyu expected that there would be strong people of Fenglong sect, but he didn''t expect that Fenglong sect only left a small number of people. Not all the strong people were waiting for the disciples of Nanhua immortal sect to come down.


    This made Xiao Lingyu secretly rejoice. At the same time, he felt that the leaders of Fenglong sect were a little unwise. If they didn''t consider others first and all stayed here, how could they be unharmed when they came down with Qingxuan just now?


    At the time of speaking, Qingxuan had already taken two steps forward, and a strong man of Nanhua immortal gate also fell down one after another according to Qingxuan''s order.


    Those friars of Fenglong sect opposite naturally had no courage to resist and turned around and fled one after another.


    Qingxuan only came down to break away from the other party''s formation, not to kill, so he didn''t chase it. Instead, he sat here first and let the later friars of Nanhua Xianmen stabilize their formation first.

 Chapter 470

    Until then, Xiao Lingyu had time to look around.


    This should be the deep bottom of Biguang lake, which is the environment of an underground tunnel, but there is a surge of magic power coming from the front. Those magic powers rush here, spin in place, and then flow to the lake surface of Biguang lake. In this way, the huge vortex in the center of Biguang lake is formed.


    After all the friars of Nanhua immortal gate fell down, Qingxuan took the lead in leading the way, and his face remained frozen.


    The other monks following Qingxuan, including Xiao Lingyu, looked like great enemies.


    It took a cup of tea, and they went to a large cave.


    There is nothing strange in the cave, but there are more than a dozen dark cave entrances.


    The entrances to these caves are the same, which one to enter, or everyone to move forward separately, which makes Qingxuan a little embarrassed.


    At present, the strongmen of Fenglong sect have obviously entered these caves. Whether they are separated or just aiming at one, the friars of Nanhua Xianmen naturally don''t know. This is what makes Qingxuan difficult.


    If there were no friars of fenglongzong here, Qingxuan didn''t have to think about anything at all. Just let everyone separate.


    "Well, we are divided into five teams. Each team is led by three immortal emperors. If we encounter danger, we will withdraw immediately."


    Qingxuan first confessed, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "younger martial brother Xiao, you still follow me."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed to expect that Qingxuan would make such an arrangement. There was no accident or dissatisfaction. His face was calm.


    After dividing the five teams, Qingxuan took a team of Nanhua Xianmen friars to one of the caves.


    With so many forked tunnels, Qingxuan was more or less relaxed.


    If there is really a sacred tomb with ancient gods and men hidden here, and it doesn''t seem that people can enter and leave at will, and the treasures in the sacred tomb are not completely unprotected, then the friars of Fenglong sect who came first may not be able to get the treasures first.


    Fortunately, Fenglong sect and Nanhua Xianmen scared the strong people of other sects out of the Shenmu mainland before. At present, only the strong people of two sects are looking for treasure here. Otherwise, once the news of the birth of the Shenmu is spread, whether there is a Shenmu here or not, it will attract a large number of strong people from all sides of the fairy world, and the situation must be more complicated.


    After traveling along the cave for about half an hour, Qingxuan, Xiao Lingyu and other Nanhua Xianmen friars met another cave, which also had more than a dozen cave entrances.


    Continue to divide the troops, or do we still stay together and choose a cave to go in?


    Qingxuan just pondered for a moment and said, "we won''t be separated. Since this is the case, let''s bet our luck. If we choose the wrong one, it''s a big deal to go back and re-election."


    Choose a cave at random, enter it, and continue to move forward slowly with high vigilance.


    In each cave, there are strong fluctuations of divine power. It is impossible to distinguish which one is correct. Xiao Lingyu thinks Qingxuan''s opinion is very correct.


    According to the situation here, if we continue to divide our troops, I''m afraid we will have to separate in the end.


    After separation, relatively speaking, the whole ability to resist danger has decreased a lot.


    In this way, every half an hour, there will be a cave. There must be many cave entrances in the cave. Qingxuan insisted that everyone be together.


    However, Qingxuan is a little worried that if his team can always be together, he doesn''t know how the other four teams will choose.


    After repeated dozens of times, the time has probably passed for a full day. Not only did you not meet the friars of Fenglong sect, but what makes you even more depressed is that you returned to the friars who designed here. They are very good at taking everyone''s mind, so they put the real entrance where you don''t pay attention.

 Chapter 471

    Xiao Lingyu thought of this, and the friars of Fenglong sect also had smart minds. They also thought of this, and responded faster than the friars of Nanhua Xianmen.


    "You have such a guess. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qingxuan said angrily as he took everyone on his way.


    Xiao Lingyu could only smile bitterly at this and secretly scolded Qingxuan for being unreasonable. She actually forgot her proposal just now. She also said that it was mostly useless.


    There was no maze in this passage. Although it was tortuous, it took us only half an hour to reach the end of the passage.


    The passage is very dark, but the end of the passage is very bright and very spacious.


    Standing at the end of the passage, I looked up and saw a paradise in front of me. There were flowers, grass and gurgling streams in the distance. However, in the middle of the world, there was a mountain like a sharp cone, which seemed so abrupt.


    Flying into the world, you can obviously feel that your body has penetrated a layer of invisible prohibition. Therefore, after flying in, Qingxuan turned around and took a few steps. She found that the prohibition did not prevent her from going back, so she relaxed a little and asked everyone to go in.


    Then, under the leadership of Qingxuan, everyone flew to the mountain.


    On the hillside of the mountain, everyone can clearly see the entrance of a cave and two monks guarding there.


    The two friars should have been the strong men of Fenglong sect who deliberately stayed outside to have fun. When they saw a large group of strong men of Nanhua Xianmen coming, they went directly into the cave.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge stone tablet thousands of feet high, and there are small characters on the stone tablet.


    Xiao Lingyu and others carefully looked at the small characters on the stone tablet and found that they were written with some names, just like those martyr monuments on earth, recording the names of countless heroes and martyrs.


    "It seems that this is indeed the location of the divine tomb, but the burial of the divine tomb is not like the legend that there is only one ancient god man, but there are many." Qingxuan said with a narrow almond eye.


    We didn''t rush into the cave in the middle of the mountain, but turned to the back of the stone tablet and saw four big words - intruder death!


    These four characters were written vigorously and forcefully, and there seemed to be some doorways among them. Xiao Lingyu, Qingxuan and other Nanhua immortal friars looked more. Unexpectedly, after a moment passed, they seemed to see countless sharp swords cutting face-to-face with unparalleled momentum, and they all stepped back involuntarily.


    At first, we thought it was just a design left by the strong in ancient times to frighten people, but as soon as we stepped back, we felt that the sea was surging, as if countless sharp swords had been split in the depths of our heads. All of them were blood surging, and we couldn''t help spewing out a blood arrow. Even the monk Xiao Lingyu, who hid his soul in the chaotic Devil Baby, was no exception.


    Everyone then flew away with lingering fear, and dared not look at the four words any more.


    "Elder martial sister, should we hurry in? Fenglongzong''s people have been in for a long time." an Immortal Emperor suggested.


    "Don''t worry too much. The four words on the tombstone are enough to hurt our mind. The tomb must be more dangerous. Going first may not be a good thing."


    Although Qingxuan said so, he still flew to the entrance of the cave halfway up the mountain.


    The mountain looks like a big mountain. In fact, it should be a tomb where countless ancient gods and men are buried, but it is a little huge.


    The cave at the mountainside looks like the real entrance to the divine tomb, but it is so obvious where it is. No one will think it is a safe passage.


    "You stay here first, and I''ll go around."


    After giving an explanation, Qingxuan flew away from the entrance of the cave and looked around the huge tombs.


    After about a cup of tea, Qingxuan flew back and said, "there is nothing unusual around."


    After thinking for a while, Qingxuan said to Xiao Lingyu, "I''d like to bother younger martial brother Xiao to open the road with me this time."


    Xiao Lingyu knew he had no choice. He simply stopped refusing. He nodded very single.


    This time, the friars of Fenglong sect did not pose and give a head-on blow.


    Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan rushed in, but they didn''t even see a person. Then Qingxuan waved to the people behind him to come in.


    This entrance is not very long, and there is no obstacle, or the obstacle has been opened by the strong of Fenglong sect.


    In less than a cup of tea, everyone walked to the end of the entrance and saw a spacious empty hillside.


    On the rock wall in the mountainside, there are small holes, and everyone can clearly see that there is a sarcophagus in each small hole.


    Obviously, this is the core of the divine tomb, and the bodies of ancient gods and men rest in those sarcophagus.


    In addition to the sarcophagus, there are mysterious incantation patterns on the four rock walls, which are slowly flowing at this time.


    To Qingxuan''s surprise, the friars of fenglongzong obviously arrived here first, but it was difficult to see anyone at this time.


    Whether those Sarcophagus, those mantra patterns, or the bizarre disappearance of friar Fenglong Zong, it revealed something strange here, so that de Qingxuan only dared to stand in this passage and dare not enter the mountainside.


    Looking up, there are rocks on the top of the mountainside, but it depicts a hexagonal star array.


    Looking down again, the bottom of the mountain is a chaotic accumulation, which is not surprising.


    Having reached Baoshan, Qingxuan naturally cannot return empty handed. After hesitating for a while, Qingxuan looks at Xiao Lingyu again.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu became more conscious. Before Qingxuan could speak, he said, "it''s my honor to be in danger with elder martial sister!"


    Qingxuan smiled with satisfaction at Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge and interest, and then said, "let''s go together!"


    At present, Xiao Lingyu took a few steps forward with Qing Xuan. However, just when he was in the space in the hinterland of the mountain, the countless sarcophagus seemed to be alive. All of them flew out of the small cave and smashed them fiercely.


    Just at the time of this sudden change, the mountainside space suddenly expanded again, so that other Nanhua Xianmen friars who originally stood in the passage also placed themselves in the mountainside space.


    Countless sarcophagus were smashed together. Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan subconsciously wanted to retreat and defend at the same time, but they couldn''t retreat into the channel, and the sarcophagus had already hit.


    Bang Bang


    The sarcophagus quickly broke through the momentum of Xiao Lingyu and then hit their defense cover.


    Just for a moment, their defense, which was difficult to open even the quasi artifact, was smashed by the sarcophagus.


    The great force suddenly came, and their bodies were difficult to resist, so they could only fly out involuntarily.


    Those sarcophagus did not only hit in one direction, but also flew from the back, and they were irresistible.


    In the past two breaths, almost all the nuns of Nanhua Xianmen who had not yet reached the Immortal Emperor stage were directly killed by these sarcophagus.


    Strangely, after they died, their bodies disappeared directly out of thin air, not falling or turning into fly ash.


    There are thousands of sarcophagus here, and all of them have strong attack power. Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan have no resistance at all.


    Xiao Lingyu can rely on his strong physical quality and reluctantly persist for a period of time, but even though Qingxuan is stronger, his physical defense is much worse than Xiao Lingyu.


    Skill or momentum, even the defense of magic weapons, have little effect on these sarcophagus. At present, they can only be carried by their flesh.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan knew why the friars of Fenglong sect who came here first had disappeared.


    How can ordinary friars come here to spy on the resting place of the strong gods in ancient times?

 Chapter 472

    The tombstone standing in front of the divine tomb also clearly tells everyone that the four big characters of those who enter the divine tomb die are not bragging by the ancient strong.


    Although Xiao Lingyu still insisted, severe pain came from all over his body, and his Qi and blood were gradually disordered.


    Qingxuan was even more unbearable. Every time he was hit by a sarcophagus, a mouthful of blood would gush out of his mouth.


    Even the strong at the level of Qingxuan can''t carry it. The friars who came in from fenglongzong don''t have to think about it. They have already died.


    But less than 100 interest time has passed, only Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan are left in the team of friars of Nanhua Xianmen.


    However, even Qingxuan was seriously injured at this time. It is estimated that it will be difficult for him to endure for another moment and a half.


    Although Qingxuan is strong, she is a member of Nanhua Xianmen after all, and she doesn''t have any excessive behavior towards Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t watch her die, so she pulls her to her side and holds her tightly in her arms.


    In this way, Qing Xuan could avoid being hit by those Sarcophagus, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t increase much pressure.


    It was the first time Qingxuan was held so tightly by a man. First, she struggled like a conditioned reflex, but then she understood Xiao Lingyu''s intention, so she didn''t move any more. She was a little grateful.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to see Qingxuan''s expression, nor did he have the mind to guess Qingxuan''s thoughts. He could only let his body sink after being hit, because he had found that the lower he went, the fewer the number of sarcophagus. In the space near the bottom of the mountain, almost no sarcophagus was flying vertically and horizontally.


    These sarcophagus came from all directions. It was impossible for Xiao Lingyu to move parallel. It was even more wishful thinking to return to that channel.


    Moreover, when countless sarcophagus were flying, the mantra patterns on the walls around the mountainside and the hexagonal star pattern on the top of the mountainside released a strong and evil energy wave, which suppressed Xiao Lingyu''s idea. Xiao Lingyu was even hard for his idea to urge the god house to leave his body.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that even if he let the Shenfu leave his body, he would be cut off from the Shenfu in an instant. Therefore, even if it was so dangerous, he did not release the Shenfu.


    Fortunately, after countless transformations, Xiao Lingyu''s body was unusually strong. Even though he was hit dizzy, his whole body was in pain, and almost all his bones were broken, he still fell to the bottom of the mountain with Qingxuan in his arms.


    Those sarcophagus really didn''t catch up, and there was no danger in the gravel below. Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan, who had been seriously injured, were temporarily out of danger.


    Xiao Lingyu first stared warily at the stone coffins dancing like demons above his head. Until baixigong passed, he determined that the stone coffins would not fall down and hunt down again, and then released Qingxuan.


    "Thank you just now..."


    Before Qingxuan finished, Xiao Lingyu took out a bathtub and poured in some long prepared medicine soup.


    "Are you?" Qingxuan was very surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to answer Qingxuan. At present, his body injury was extremely serious. His body almost collapsed. He couldn''t delay for a moment. After pouring the medicine soup into the bathtub, he took off all his clothes.


    Qingxuan didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to be like this. He was surprised for a while, then he turned his head red and scolded in his heart.


    Although he is not really out of danger at the moment, Xiao Lingyu has no other choice. With his current injury, if there is still danger here, he can''t resist it even if he doesn''t use the method of physical transformation to recover his injury.


    Although there seems to be no danger at the bottom of the mountain, Xiao Lingyu still dare not release the Shenfu, because his ideas are also suppressed here.


    Qingxuan''s injury is no worse than Xiao Lingyu''s, but her body is not as strong as Xiao Lingyu''s and it''s easier to recover. She sat cross legged beside the bathtub and fed herself some high-quality pills.


    If she can really get through the danger this time, Qingxuan knows that Xiao Lingyu is the one she should thank most. Naturally, she has a little more affection for Xiao Lingyu in her heart. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu just hugged her in her arms with a bit of arrogance, which has touched her girl feelings that she doesn''t know how young she is.


    To Qingxuan''s relief, shortly after they fell to the bottom of the mountain, the sarcophagus flying overhead returned to the caves.


    The whole mountainside space fell into peace again.


    Qingxuan feels that her injury has improved with the help of pills. Seeing that the sarcophagus are back in place again, she tries to fly up for a while, but as soon as she flies up, the sarcophagus roars out again. Fortunately, she has been vigilant and has not been hit by the sarcophagus. Otherwise, in her current situation, she is afraid that if she is hit once, she will die on the spot.


    Having learned this lesson, Qingxuan no longer dared to go up and had to stay down honestly.


    She didn''t dare to let herself directly enter the cultivation state like Xiao Lingyu, although she recovered much faster in that state.


    Without deep cultivation, the state of mind is difficult to calm down. Qingxuan is a little curious about Xiao Lingyu''s state at this time. Naturally, he will glance into the bathtub intentionally or unintentionally.


    At first, the medicine soup was deep in color. Qingxuan couldn''t see Xiao Lingyu who had hidden his whole body in it. But later, with Xiao Lingyu''s body absorbing the energy in the medicine soup, the medicine soup gradually became clear. Qingxuan could vaguely see Xiao Lingyu''s naked body lying flat in the bathtub. His face had just recovered and turned red.


    It took more than ten days to complete this physical transformation. Although Xiao Lingyu did not completely recover from this, and his injury was still not optimistic, fortunately, his body showed no signs of collapse, and the hillside space was still very quiet.


    When a pot of medicine soup turned into clear water, Xiao Lingyu slowly stood up from the bath without clothes and stretched his waist as if there were no one else.


    "Have you recovered?" Qingxuan asked with his back to Xiao Lingyu.


    "The first master of Nanhua immortal sect, and the leader of a faction, is there any worldly thought, elder martial sister? I''m so shaped, don''t you dare to look at it?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Hum! What time is it? Younger martial brother is still free to talk and laugh!" Qingxuan snorted coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu put on his coat and said, "elder martial sister once said that my younger brother is absolutely safe to follow my elder martial sister. Fortunately, my younger brother is strong enough, otherwise..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want me to praise you or thank you with tears before I feel comfortable?" Qingxuan still turned his back to Xiao Lingyu and asked with a strange smile.


    "That''s not true. I''m not the kind of person who likes to invite merit and reward. I''m very honest and don''t want to provoke right and wrong, but elder martial sister really shouldn''t drag my younger brother into the fire pit." Xiao Lingyu said if she pointed out.


    "Your attitude has always been unclear. You are not from my faction. Naturally, I will drag you all the time."


    Qingxuan naturally said, "facts have proved that my choice is correct. If I don''t drag you, I''m afraid I have no life now."


    Xiao Lingyu was full of resentment and said, "now we still have life, but we are trapped in such a place. God knows when we will be finished together!"


    Qingxuan didn''t answer, but Xiao Lingyu continued: "however, it''s good for God to die with a beautiful woman like senior sister and bury her in the place where she buried her God."


    "I know you''re afraid of death..."


    "No one is afraid of death." Xiao Lingyu answered before Qingxuan finished. Although he was rude, he didn''t need to be too polite to Qingxuan at this time.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, if Qingxuan wasn''t too anxious and too eager to get the treasure, how could they be in such a situation?


    Xiao Lingyu regarded this place as a desperate situation. It was more difficult for them to escape than to ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 473

    "Younger martial brother, you''d better think of some way to escape here."


    Qingxuan turns around and sees that Xiao Lingyu is well dressed. Even when his face returns to normal, he really looks around with his heart.


    "Think about it, elder martial sister. I''ll continue to recover." Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said.


    "This may be useful to you," Qingxuan said, throwing a jade bottle containing two pills to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu threw it back directly and said, "it''s useless."


    Qingxuan frowned and Bei Chi bit in her mouth. She looked very angry. After a cold hum, she put the jade bottle away.


    What Qingxuan doesn''t know is that her pill is really useless to Xiao Lingyu, because it is a fairy pill, and Xiao Lingyu is a demon monk.


    A few days later, the sarcophagus on the top of the two heads flew out of the small cave again and danced vertically and horizontally in the mountainside space. Below, they could hear the screams of monks after being hit.


    Obviously, someone found here again.


    Before long, those sarcophagus flew back, and all the monks who came in this time naturally lost their lives.


    "If it goes on like this, it is estimated that all the friars dispatched by Nanhua Xianmen and fenglongzong will die here except the two of us." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "I didn''t expect that I personally brought most of the experts of my faction to a dead end."


    Qingxuan smiled bitterly and said, "that''s good. I don''t have to think about factional disputes anymore."


    "What''s the use of fighting for those things? As long as you practice at ease and try to rob God, everything else is floating clouds." Xiao Lingyu looked very disdainful.


    "There are some things you don''t know. If you know, you will fight, and be more positive than anyone else." Qingxuan shook her head.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Xiao Lingyu seemed curious.


    Qingxuan pondered for a moment, as if hesitating, but a moment later, she sighed and said: "Hey, since I have no intention to come here, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, we may not be able to go out. The reason why we want to fight is not for the power of the leader, nor for our own fame. It''s just to get the ancient artifact Nanhua bowl after taking the position of leader. If we refine Nanhua bowl, we can increase the success rate of 30% when we cross the God robbery."


    Xiao Lingyu can think that only the leader of Nanhua temple is qualified to own it, so Nanhua immortal sect has the tradition of major factions competing for the position of leader.


    "Now the Nanhua bowl should be on senior brother qingpingzi, the leader?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, of course. However, only when you reach the immortal state and have divine power in your body can you completely refine the Nanhua bowl and give full play to some of its power. Now the Nanhua bowl is almost useless in the hands of the old fox of qingpingzi." Qingxuan smiled.


    "If qingpingzi is promoted to xianzun, you will have no chance. No wonder you are in a hurry to raise matters." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Yes, only when the leaders of the past dynasties have arrived at the realm of xianzun can they really hold the position of leader. The strength of xianzun with Nanhua bowl should be very terrible. In the history of Nanhua immortal sect, no leader who has arrived at the realm of xianzun will lose the position of leader or Nanhua bowl. They will pass on Nanhua bowl to future generations only after they have succeeded or failed in the robbery." Qingxuan replied.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too depressed. There are many ways to succeed in the robbery. You don''t have to rely on Nanhua bowl." Xiao Lingyu said with relief.


    "Junior brother, did you fly up from the cultivation world?" Qingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    "That younger martial brother must know the power of immortal robbery, but even if Immortal robbery is powerful, twelve out of ten people in the cultivation world can succeed in it. But the power of God robbery makes most of the later masters of immortal Zun who have artifact turn pale and dare not face it easily. Many of the later strong masters of immortal Zun want to face God robbery later because of their cultivation progress." Qingxuan said bitterly.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu had just risen up, so he almost never thought about God robbery. This time, hearing Qingxuan say so, he was a little worried about himself.


    The robbery I''m going to cross at that time, but the chaotic divine robbery is more than three times more powerful than the divine robbery. The divine robbery makes the later masters of xianzun who have artifact so afraid, so the chaotic divine robbery is definitely more abnormal.


    Xiao Lingyu is true to have artifact. However, after meeting many strong people in the immortal and demon worlds, he found that artifact is not a rare treasure in the immortal and demon worlds. Many imperial friars have it. Their magic weapons and equipment can take advantage below the imperial level. When they reach the imperial level or Zun level, they can''t get the upper hand.


    After all, in ancient times, all walks of life were together. Although there was a boundary, it was impossible for the ancient strong to bring all the divine treasures to the divine world.


    "Unless you have the best artifact or high-quality defense artifact, any later immortal master can''t guarantee that he will successfully survive the divine robbery. Even in ancient times, the best artifact belongs to high-end magic weapon, and even if there are the best artifact left by the ancient strong, it has been brought to the divine world by many monks after the divine robbery over the years Yes. Now in the divine world, except for some that must be passed down, we can hardly find a top-grade artifact. The Nanhua bowl of Nanhua immortal gate is a high-quality defense artifact. It is conceivable that monks like us are less than 10% likely to survive the divine robbery in the later stage of immortal worship, but Nanhua bowl can increase our success rate by 30% , why are you so jealous of it? "Qingxuan then explained. Anyway, she had nothing to do. She explained it very carefully.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart became more heavy and said in his heart, "it seems that I have to make more preparations before I face the chaos God robbery."


    Just as they said this, the sarcophagus above moved again, and the scream came out again.


    Seeing the dancing of those Sarcophagus, Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and thought, "it''s still unknown whether he can leave here alive at present. Why do you think about the distant chaos God robbery?"


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan didn''t say much more. Occasionally, the monks who came in from the outside led the sarcophagus, which made them feel more and more powerless and desperate.


    The news of the emergence of the exit of the divine tomb in the divine tomb mainland soon spread. The friars who had been warned by Nanhua Xianmen and fenglongzong to evacuate the divine tomb mainland were scolding the two main gates for their shamelessness, and then transmitted to the divine tomb mainland. Then they did not hesitate to get into the deep-water vortex in the center of Biguang lake.


    Later monks will not be trapped in the maze. Even if they go to the maze for a few times without finding anything, they will run to the place where the divine tomb is really hidden.


    It''s a good thing if you don''t come. Anyone who enters the hillside passage of the huge tombs will only die.


    Even if none of the monks in front could come out now, which did not deter the latecomers. Everyone rushed in and was killed by those sarcophagus.


    The legend of the divine tomb has a long history, and it is said that there are ancient artifacts in the divine tomb, not to mention ordinary monks. Even some large doors flock to it. Only a few strong people who heard that the entrance of the divine tomb was opened can keep calm and do not go deep into it.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was trapped at the bottom of the mountain, was numb to the flying sarcophagus and the screams from the monks. They just watched others die here, and their hearts felt bad. They were not sympathetic, but sad about their own situation.


    They were trapped here for two months. After another wave of monks were killed by Sarcophagus, the sarcophagus did not return to their small cave as before, but continued to dance in the mountainside space. The hexagonal star awn pattern on the top of the mountainside and the mysterious spell pattern on the stone wall of the mountainside all accelerated their circulation, strong and evil, In the whole mountainside space.

 Chapter 474

    What makes people feel more terrible and strange is that those sarcophagus are flying and colliding with each other, as if they want to help each other break the shackles of the coffin.


    "Our quiet days may be over." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, it''s better than being stuck here all the time." Qingxuan smiled and didn''t seem to be afraid.


    The whole mountainside was shaking, and I didn''t know when the tombstone that originally stood outside the tombs appeared in the mountainside.


    The names engraved on the tombstone broke away from the tombstone and entered the sarcophagus.


    Boom!


    When all the small characters disappeared, the tombstone suddenly exploded, and then the sarcophagus stopped flying, and the curse patterns on the stone wall at the bottom of the mountain gradually disappeared. Only the hexagonal star pattern at the top of the mountain still released a breath of terror and brilliance.


    Then, something happened that made Xiao Lingyu''s scalp numb - those quietly suspended sarcophagus were opened at the same time, and then the heads of monks were exposed.


    The eyes on those heads were still closed at this time, but their mouths trembled and made sounds like ancient war songs.


    Thousands of human friars'' heads are exposed in thousands of sarcophagus, and thousands of mouths sing together. It is in this hinterland space that there is a shocking feeling.


    Moreover, the war song was vigorous, with a bit of desolation and sadness, which made people boiling with blood, as if there was a fire of war burning in their chest.


    "Eh? Isn''t that our family?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at those heads carefully, but he thought one of them was very familiar, so he was surprised.


    Qingxuan didn''t notice that. She was completely stunned by the sudden strange situation. At this time, she heard Xiao Lingyu''s words and looked at it according to Xiao Lingyu''s arm, and then she was surprised.


    "He is younger martial brother QingHan. He has been with us before. How could he be in the sarcophagus?" Qingxuan said incredulously.


    "Those dead friars have disappeared for some reason. They should all be taken to the sarcophagus." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "There should be no corpses of ancient gods and men in these Sarcophagus, but now they should be reviving their souls by borrowing corpses!" Qingxuan guessed.


    "I think the remains of those ancient gods and men are sealed in these Sarcophagus, and the names on the tombstone are to help those souls open the seal, or those names are where their remains are. Now that the sarcophagus is opened, they have a body... Not only the two of us, but also the whole fairy world is in trouble." Xiao Lingyu said by touching his nose.


    "Not necessarily. They borrowed the bodies of celestial friars to revive their souls. It''s impossible for them to have the strength before they died." Qingxuan shook his head.


    "Even if their strength is limited, as long as they still have some ancient supernatural powers and some fighting consciousness, their strength will be very terrible." Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "Yes, this is a very powerful force. If they can..."


    At this point, Qingxuan smiled at herself, saying that he was too delusional. These were the resurrection of ancient gods and men. It was almost impossible to master them.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had felt that the suppression of his ideas by the mysterious force in the hinterland of the mountain was gradually weakening.


    The war song was still singing, and the hexagonal star pattern on the top of the mountainside began to burst into color.


    Those colorful lights are all projected into those Sarcophagus, which makes the sarcophagus fade slowly


    It lasted less than a cup of tea. Suddenly, the hexagonal star pattern on the top of the mountainside burst open, and a large number of colored light spots fell.


    The colored light spots fell on the sarcophagus, and the sarcophagus disappeared one after another, but turned into a very solid iron armor, which was tightly wrapped around the monks hiding in the sarcophagus.


    As a result, thousands of sarcophagus were originally suspended in the mountainside space, but now they became thousands of monks wearing iron armor.


    At the same time, the mountainside space returned to normal, and the ideas of Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan could be sent and received freely without any restrictions.


    Feeling that his mind could control the Shenfu, Xiao Lingyu''s expression relaxed. As long as there was anything wrong, he would immediately hide in the Shenfu.


    What makes them feel strange is that the monks in iron armor are still quietly suspended in the mountainside space. The whole queue has loud war songs, but there is no other action. They are completely mechanical.


    "They should not be fully awake yet. I think we can try and see if we can escape."


    Qingxuan pointed to the exit of the passage halfway up the mountain and suggested to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu actually had this idea and said, "OK!"


    Then Qingxuan winked at Xiao Lingyu, and they flew to the sky at the same time.


    "Kill!"


    Unexpectedly, the two men had just been less than a foot away from the ground, and the iron friar who was singing the war song cut a colorful light at the same time.


    They were bombarded by thousands of monks. Although they were prepared, they were blown down without accident, and both were seriously injured.


    After the two fell, the armored friars did not fight again, but continued to sing war songs as if there were no one else.


    "From their attack power, we can see that they are really not as brave as they used to be." Qingxuan judged while feeding himself pills.


    "But they beat us like this so easily. If they combine, I''m afraid they are definitely not weaker than ordinary immortal Zun." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "How can we escape? If we wait any longer, I''m afraid they will take action and won''t allow us to stay here like this." Qingxuan said a little anxiously.


    "They won''t allow us to leave safely. We''d better wait and see what happens." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Qingxuan doesn''t know that Xiao Lingyu has a shrine, so she thinks Xiao Lingyu should be pretending to be calm, so the frowning willow eyebrows can''t stretch out.


    Another tea time passed, and Xiao Lingyu, who stayed at the bottom of the mountain honestly, suddenly heard the iron friars above shouting and killing neatly. They were shocked, but then found that the iron friars attacked, but the direction of the attack was the exit of the channel.


    "Hey, there''s another dead man coming." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "There must be more people coming from behind. It would be better if we could have a strong xianzunqi." Qingxuan said coldly.


    As Qingxuan expected, later, powerful people in the fairy world rushed over. They were either directly killed in the cave passage or seriously injured and dying.


    Even if there are lucky monks who spread the situation here, there are still immortal monks coming.


    These armored friars are like sentimentally attached to the mountainside. Even if they are constantly disturbed by the strong ones in the fairy world, they are also suspended in the air without other actions.


    When there is such a big event in the fairy world, the speed of news dissemination is naturally very fast. The strong at the top level of the fairy world, that is, the respected strong, will not be indifferent.


    Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan waited at the bottom of the mountain for a few days. The number of strong people in the fairy world who came to die did not decrease, and xianzun level masters finally appeared.


    At this time, outside the huge tomb, huyunzi and Lanyao fairy, who had met Xiao Lingyu before, stood solemnly at the entrance of the passage.


    In fact, the two immortal zuns have been looking for the basaltic turtle in the nearby fairy world, so they received the news earlier. However, they are not concerned about the struggle between Nanhua Xianmen and Fenglong sect, so they didn''t come earlier, but they can''t help it if there is a entrance to the divine tomb here.

 Chapter 475

    There is a rule in the fairy world that has been passed down since ancient times, that is, the strong immortal Zun level should not interfere with the struggle between the major gates or monks in the fairy world at will, but if there is any major event in the fairy world, they must come forward, such as the Fairy demon war, such as this strange and dangerous tomb.


    "It is said that there are thousands of armored friars inside. They will attack when they see someone go in. It''s very dangerous."


    While calling Yunzi''s words, the dust at the bend of his arm and his beard fluttered in the wind.


    "Yes, the leaders of Fenglong sect and Nanhua immortal sect sent word that almost all the soul jade cards of their disciples who entered here were broken, including the masters in the later stage of emperor level." Lan Yao fairy, who was superior in appearance and temperament, was covered with colorful silk, but could not hide her worry.


    "In such dangerous places, fairies should not risk easily. I''m older, so I''ll go first to see the situation." huyunzi seemed generous.


    "Hehe, elder brother HUYUN is really good at joking. His accomplishments have reached such a level as me. Although he cherishes his life, he will not sit idly by and ignore such major events that may endanger the fairy world." Lanyao shook his head and smiled.


    In fact, the two immortals knew that there was danger inside, but they were confident that they could go in and out calmly, and felt that there must be great opportunities inside, so they were unwilling to stay outside and watch other immortals go in first.


    Just now they both stressed that it was dangerous inside. In fact, they wanted the other party to retreat.


    "In that case, let''s go in together and take care of each other."


    After huyunzi thought about it, he sank into the channel.


    Lanyao fairy didn''t hesitate and followed huyunzi closely.


    The two immortals, like the monks who came forward, came to the mountainside smoothly. Just when they saw a group of armored friars, they heard the sound of killing. At the same time, they also saw countless colorful lights flying together.


    "Hum!"


    Huyunzi snorted, and the dust in his hand was thrown forward. One silver silk thread met forward, while constantly increasing and enhancing its prestige.


    Lanyao fairy didn''t sit idly by. The colored silk fluttering around her also swept forward.


    The two venerable strongmen jointly sent out artifact for defense. Although they blocked the attack of thousands of iron armor, those colorful lights kept exploding, which also blew them back, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really a strong fighting force!"


    Huyunzi calmed down and exclaimed.


    "Why, brother HUYUN, do you have any ideas?" asked Lanyao fairy.


    "Of course, I have an idea. If I master it and send it to the battlefield of the immortal devil war, it will certainly make the old guys in the demon world stare out their eyes!" huyunzi said ha ha.


    "Hehe, my little sister actually has this idea, but it''s not easy to master them." if Lanyao fairy points out something, she said.


    "Let''s not play charades here. Let''s be frank. We can all see that these armored friars seem to have been reborn. In fact, their consciousness has not been restored. They are just puppets. It''s not too difficult for us to close them up." huyunzi said bluntly.


    "I remember that the Tiandao sect has a unique God array, called the heaven sealing and refining God array, which is most suitable here at this time." the Lanyao fairy nodded.


    "It''s hard for the divine array to work by the two of us." huyunzi answered.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for us to invite hundreds of immortal emperors to help in our face." Lanyao fairy replied easily.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was still at the bottom of the mountain, saw the colored silk and silver silk thread. He knew that the two immortal statues, huyunzi and Lanyao fairy, had come. He thought that the two immortal statues would strongly attack the iron friars, but he didn''t expect that the two immortal statues just appeared and didn''t enter the mountain again.


    "These two immortals are too timid!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help scolding.


    "How do you know that the two immortals just came?" Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Only then did Xiao Lingyu realize that he seemed to have slipped his tongue, so he laughed and said, "who can stop so many armored friars from roaring together except xianzun?"


    "I thought you knew these two immortals." Qingxuan seemed to have deep meaning.


    "What kind of person and honor is immortal Zun? Can it be known by a small role like me?" Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t think these two immortals are timid, but just to come in and see the situation, and then go out to think about countermeasures. Maybe soon, they will rush in again and clean up all these armored friars." Qingxuan was very optimistic.


    "The immortal knowledge of friars is no longer suppressed and restricted here. If you come in with the skills of immortal Zunqi experts, you should be able to see the reality and reality of these armored friars."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded in agreement, and then said, "if you are one of the immortals, what will you think after you understand the reality of these iron friars?"


    Qingxuan pondered for a moment and said, "first of all, I''m not an immortal. Secondly, I can''t see through the reality of these iron friars, so I can''t answer your question accurately. However, I can speculate that if I were one of the immortal..."


    At this point, Qingxuan''s Liu eyebrows suddenly crowded together and said, "even xianzun, I''m afraid he also wants to take these armored friars as his own, and will take action when these armored friars are unwilling to leave here."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so and said, "these iron armor are not puppets. How can they take them away easily?"


    Qingxuan nodded and said, "yes."


    Neither Qing Xuan nor Xiao Lingyu could see that these iron armor were actually the same as puppets. At first, those sarcophagus directly killed the powerful people in the fairy world, leaving no consciousness and soul of those powerful people. But I don''t know whether it was too long or for other reasons. In short, the ancient remnant souls sealed have no sense of autonomy, So it''s not too much for the armored friar to say that he is a puppet.


    They didn''t see it, but huyunzi and Lanyao fairy could see it.


    At this time, the two immortals were already summoning the strong immortal emperors on or near the divine tomb continent to surround the huge tomb.


    No one dares to offend xianzun easily. Even a sect like Nanhua Xianmen is afraid to curry favor with xianzun''s experts. Naturally, they respond to xianzun''s invitation.


    As more and more immortal emperors arrived at the Shenmu continent, huyunzi was also busy around the huge tombs.


    "For so long, why haven''t these armored friars made much movement?"


    At the bottom of the mountain, Qingxuan seemed impatient.


    "God knows." Xiao Lingyu shrugged.


    He couldn''t rush out. Even if he hid in the Shenfu, it was estimated that the Shenfu would be attacked just after it flew up. Xiao Lingyu had to wait patiently.


    They waited for nearly a month. Suddenly, the whole mountainside trembled violently, and then they felt that the surrounding temperature was rising rapidly.


    Before they could check the situation, let alone understand why, a hot flame poured into the mountainside from all directions.


    "No! Those two immortals are going to collectively refine these iron friars!" Qingxuan then exclaimed.


    But as soon as she flew up, the iron friars shot down countless colorful lights again and blew her down.


    The whole mountain was full of hot flames. At this time, it didn''t have a great impact on the iron friars. Xiao Lingyu and others still couldn''t escape.


    But those flames made Xiao Lingyu and his wife feel difficult to resist. They could hold on for a while, but they could not hold on for long.


    "Are we going to be burned alive here?" Qingxuan looked very unwilling.

 Chapter 476

    He was not killed by these armored friars, but had to be melted by the strong ones in the fairy world. Here, Qingxuan felt quite complicated.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was strong, if he stayed here all the time, he would have to be melted into fly ash. After hesitating for a while, he saw that the fire did not weaken at all, but increased its prestige. He said to Qingxuan, "let go of your mental defense, and I''ll take you to a safe place to hide."


    Although Qingxuan didn''t react for a moment, she then let go of her mental defense. After all, Xiao Lingyu saved her life. Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to harm her.


    Ordinary friars usually don''t take the initiative to let go of their mental defense, otherwise they can easily be wiped out by experts in the same realm.


    After completely wrapping Qingxuan with ideas, Xiao Lingyu released the Shenfu. Then they disappeared at the bottom of the mountain and hid in the Shenfu.


    "I didn''t expect that your family should be so rich!" after all, Qingxuan was a strong man in the later period of Xiandi. Naturally, he could see where he was now.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t reply, but manipulated the Shenfu to rush up, but as he had expected, as soon as the Shenfu flew up, thousands of armored friars hit a colorful light to block it.


    Even if the Shenfu is an artifact, it is not only difficult to speed up, but also to fall.


    "You haven''t completely refined this shrine, have you? Otherwise, you should be able to rush up." Qing Xuan said.


    "I hope the fire outside can control these iron armor later, and we can rush out." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "The fire outside has a strong refining function, and the power is mainly concentrated on those iron armor, which can''t hurt the Shenfu." Qingxuan completely relaxed at this time and kept staring at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Nothing. I just think you are becoming more and more invisible and mysterious." Qingxuan replied with a smile.


    "Who can have no secrets?" Xiao Lingyu replied vaguely.


    "You have too many secrets. I''d like to share them with you so that I won''t be surprised in the future." Qingxuan was really attracted by Xiao Lingyu''s performances. This attraction has nothing to do with feelings, but curiosity about special existence.


    "I have a lot of secrets, but I can''t share them with anyone." Xiao Lingyu replied lightly, staring at the situation outside the Shenfu.


    "How stingy!" Qingxuan said angrily. It is estimated that at this time, she didn''t find out that she showed the delicate spirit of her little daughter''s family in front of a man she didn''t know very well. Although she was born, she was ruthlessly hidden for many years.


    This time, she experienced life and death with Xiao Lingyu. Qingxuan had high accomplishments and was much stronger than Xiao Lingyu, but she always needed Xiao Lingyu to save her at a critical moment, which made her no longer have the slightest intention to underestimate Xiao Lingyu. She even felt that Xiao Lingyu was better than him. This change will naturally bring changes in other aspects.


    What Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan didn''t know was that hundreds of imperial strongmen had gathered outside the huge tomb. Under the instructions of the two immortals, they presided over the tiandaozong''s blocking door array, closing the sky and refining the gods array, and used the power of the array to transport hot flames to the mountainside to refine the iron friars.


    Even so, it is extremely difficult and slow to refine the iron armor left by the ancient gods. Fortunately, as long as anything is not too close to the hinterland space, the iron armor friars will not resist. As long as it takes time, refining must be successful.


    The power of those hot flames is mostly concentrated on those iron armor, which can not pose a great threat to the Shenfu. However, if it is refined like this, it will be difficult for the Shenfu to persist for a long time.


    Now, it depends on whether the Shenfu lasts longer than those iron armor. As long as those iron armor are refined in front, the strong outside will stop the array and the Shenfu will be safe.


    Qingxuan doesn''t seem to worry about the outside situation. She always asks Xiao Lingyu about things in the Shenfu. She seems to have found a new point of attention because she has no intention to compete for the position of leader of Nanhua immortal sect.


    Xiao Lingyu usually doesn''t answer Qingxuan''s questions. When she can''t stand it, she only perfunctorily makes two sentences, which naturally makes Qingxuan very dissatisfied. However, even if she stubbornly uses the coquettish tactics she has never used, Xiao Lingyu is indifferent. Finally, she recovers her original indifference after a cold hum, He looked as if he would never pay attention to Xiao Lingyu again.


    Time passed slowly. Xiao Lingyu would drive the Shenfu to conflict every once in a while, but he could never succeed.


    Moreover, the power of the fire in the mountainside is becoming more and more fierce, and even the Shenfu is gradually difficult to move.


    The quality of the Shenfu is extraordinary, but it has not been completely refined. The TIANLIAN God array is a god array, which is presided over by two immortal zuns comparable to the god man with hundreds of immortal emperors. It is not very difficult to seal and trap the Shenfu.


    "Those two immortals are really hateful!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded and was helpless.


    "These iron clad friars seem to be cheaper than those two immortals." Qingxuan said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    For nearly a hundred years, when the Shenfu moved slowly upward again, it was not bombarded by those armored friars.


    "It seems that these iron armor have been refined almost." Qing Xuan said.


    "They may get nothing!"


    Xiao Lingyu did not control the Shenfu to fly to the exit of the passage, but approached an armored friar, and his body left the Shenfu.


    "What does this guy want?" Qingxuan, who is still in the Shenfu, stares at apricot eyes and unconsciously worries about Xiao Lingyu.


    Carrying the surrounding fire, Xiao Lingyu took an ironclad friar who had been refined directly into the God''s house.


    Seeing that there was an iron friar around him in the Shenfu, Qingxuan was startled. Only then did he understand what Xiao Lingyu wanted to do.


    "This guy is crazy. He dares to rob things with xianzun!" although Qingxuan scolded secretly, she admired Xiao Lingyu''s behavior.


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of immortal Zun, but he has been in contact with Zun level masters in both the demon world and the immortal world, and he has not suffered any loss. Therefore, even if he is afraid, he will not let Zun level strong people knead himself.


    Then, an iron clad friar was successively collected by Xiao Lingyu into the Shenfu.


    If he could not bear the burning fire, Xiao Lingyu would go back to the Shenfu again to hide and rest, and then go out.


    In this way, all the armored friars were refined by the fire, and there was no armored friar in the mountainside space.


    At this time, all the iron friars are quietly arranged in the God''s house. Because they have been refined, they will not attack anything at will.


    "Although you accept them, you may not be able to take them away. There are xianzunqi strongmen guarding outside." Qingxuan reminded.


    "What can xianzun do? Although I can''t beat them, they may not really be able to leave the Shenfu." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "In fact, even if you don''t accept these armored friars, most of the immortal Zun outside won''t let you leave. You God''s house, it''s estimated that they will be greedy." Qingxuan nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu realized this, so he accepted these armored friars so recklessly.


    Xianzun has long been taught whether he is greedy for his God''s house. In fact, this God''s house was taken away by huyunzi with low eyelids.

 Chapter 477

    There was obviously a very powerful array outside, and the array was still running, so this was not the best time to rush out. Xiao Lingyu stopped the Shenfu at the mountain exit and waited patiently.


    While waiting patiently, Xiao Lingyu also watched and measured these armored friars.


    Nowadays, the consciousness of ancient ghosts in the body of these armored friars has been completely erased. Before, they were only close to puppets, but now they are real puppets.


    "These puppets still have strong soul power. Just refine their puppet skills and pour their own consciousness into their souls, they can fully control them and make them act according to your heart. However, these puppets are very advanced. If they don''t understand God level puppet skills, it''s difficult to refine puppet skills." Qingxuan squints and says.


    "Divine puppet skill? Hehe, it seems that I really have it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and took out a jade slip.


    In this jade slip, there is a kind of puppet technique called "divine puppet technique", which was obtained by him in the Yuehua mansion of the chaotic star sea in the cultivation world. It also refined a black iron puppet comparable to the nine robbers and scattered immortals, and divine puppet technique is the divine puppet technique left by the real strong ancient people.


    "You seem to have everything." Qingxuan means a lot.


    He didn''t spend much time with Xiao Lingyu, but Qingxuan was a little numb with surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu is used to Qingxuan''s surprise, so he doesn''t answer, but carefully studies the puppet art.


    The immortal outside didn''t know the situation inside. The big array was still running, and the fire was still burning in the mountainside.


    So two years later, Xiao Lingyu carefully understood the divine puppetry again, especially the part of refining divine puppets.


    After understanding the divine puppet technique, Xiao Lingyu came to an iron armor puppet. A hot chaotic real fire erupted from the palm of his hand and completely wrapped the iron armor puppet.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to refine the iron clad puppet, but his chaotic real fire only burned on the iron clad puppet for less than two days, and the refining had just begun, and the fire in the mountainside suddenly subsided.


    "The array outside has stopped!" Qingxuan reminded.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the real fire of chaos, took out a pile of fairy crystals, and then recited the mantra while printing.


    The energy in those immortal crystals began to be rapidly absorbed by the Shenfu, and the Shenfu began to tremble.


    "Disease!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave a soft drink and stopped the Yin Jue and spell. After another violent vibration, the Shenfu began to rush outward along the hillside channel.


    In an instant, the Shenfu had rushed out of the passage, turned into a colorful light, and went towards the exit of the world where the Shenmu was located.


    "No!"


    Huyunzi, who had been waiting outside for many years, naturally saw the streamer of the Shenfu. He shouted, but he didn''t catch up directly. Instead, he rushed into the hinterland space and took a look. So did Lanyao fairy.


    Seeing that the space in the hinterland of the mountain is empty, there are no more thousands of iron armor before. The faces of huyunzi and Lanyao fairy are very ugly.


    The two of them set up a heaven sealing and refining array and asked hundreds of strong immortal emperors to help. But in the end, they didn''t get anything. When did these two immortal zuns receive such bird Qi and lose such a face?


    "Are there still living people here?" Lan Yao fairy was so angry that she was crispy and full of doubts.


    "There should be something wrong with the color light just now. Chase it first!"


    Huyunzi immediately turned around and chased out with Lanyao fairy.


    Flying over the Biguang lake, the two immortals spread out their divine knowledge at the same time, and happened to see the colorful light flash away.


    However, they chased in the direction of the disappearance of the color light at the same time, and the speed was naturally the maximum.


    If they catch up immediately when they see the color light, instead of looking in the mountainside, maybe their divine consciousness can lock the color light.


    But now the color light has flown out of the coverage of their divine consciousness. It''s too difficult for them to catch up with the color light again.


    Before long, the two immortals were lost, and the color light had completely disappeared in the starry sky.


    "The treasure in the colorful light looks familiar." after stopping, Lanyao fairy said.


    "It seems to be the Shenfu that the Xuanwu turtle took before, but later it was robbed by a monk with a pair of silver wings." huyunzi added.


    "It should be this person who took away all the iron clad puppets with the power of the Shenfu, and we made wedding clothes for others." Lanyao fairy said sadly.


    "As long as he is a man from the fairyland, I don''t believe I can''t find him!" huyunzi said angrily.


    "Hehe, the fairyland is so big that he gets such benefits. If we want to hide and hide on a planet in the starry sky, even if we two mobilize the monks of the whole fairyland to help find him, we can''t expect to find him." Lanyao fairy shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hum!" huyunzi could only hum coldly, and his face became more and more ugly.


    After the speed of Shenfu was raised, he always moved forward at the maximum speed. Because he was worried that the two immortals would block the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to return to the land of Shenmu, but recognized one direction of the starry sky and walked all the way.


    After waiting nervously for two hours, Xiao Lingyu''s expression gradually relaxed when he saw that there was no xianzun master catching up.


    "These iron friars, can you divide me in half?" Qingxuan suddenly asked.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly at this.


    "One third is OK," Qingxuan said again.


    "Don''t you have no intention to compete for the position of leader? What''s the use of these armored puppets?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Protect yourself." Qingxuan replied.


    "Your strength now is more than enough to protect yourself in the fairy world." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "That''s not certain. I can''t beat xianzun level masters in case of meeting them, and there''s no God''s house like you to run for your life." Qingxuan shook her head.


    "That''s your business. I''ve saved you several times. Don''t be too greedy." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    "How can we say that we are the same family? Why are you so stingy?"


    Qingxuan was so angry that she trembled and added, "if I hadn''t pulled you in all the time, how could you get these iron clad puppets?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "you''re okay to say that you''ve been pulling me in. If you didn''t force me in, would I be so badly hurt? Would I almost lose my life?"


    It''s not Xiao Lingyu''s stinginess, but these iron armor can show the greatest lethality only when they are combined. If they are divided into several strands, it''s difficult to form a joint force. I''m afraid they can''t deal with the strong ones in xianzun period.


    "You really don''t give it?" Qingxuan asked coldly.


    "No." Xiao Lingyu said firmly.


    "Then don''t blame me for not reading your help."


    Qingxuan said, his momentum was gathering, and the temperature in the Shenfu was dropping sharply.


    "Don''t forget, you are in my mansion, in the house of God, I has the final say," Xiao Lingyu cautioned fearfully.


    "Don''t frighten me. You haven''t completely refined the Shenfu. What power can you use besides making it defend against external attacks and using it to escape?" Qingxuan said disapprovingly.


    Qingxuan is right, and these are what she has observed and speculated over the years. The same is true.


    "I''m not greedy for your God''s house or other treasures on you. Is it too much if I only have one-third of the iron armor? Even if I haven''t done anything, I''ve been in danger all the time." Qingxuan continued.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "well, it''s up to you!"


    With Qingxuan''s current strength, if he carries a large number of such armored friars around at any time, he doesn''t have to be too afraid even if he meets an immortal Zunqi master.

 Chapter 478

    In fact, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to control so many high-level puppets at the same time, and the distribution of a group does not have a great impact. With his current strength, even if these puppets belong to him and are refined by him, it is difficult to face the master of xianzunqi.


    Most of the monks'' overall strength is reflected in their personal realm and accomplishments. Magic weapons and techniques, as well as this puppet, are only auxiliary.


    In addition, it will take a long time for so many high-level iron armor puppets to refine one by one. Distributing some can also reduce their burden on refining.


    In the following days, while looking for the fairy land, nature sacrificed and refined those iron clad puppets.


    Although Qingxuan''s strength and realm are stronger than Xiao Lingyu, her true fire can''t be compared with divine fire, so her refining speed is not as fast as Xiao Lingyu.


    Basically, Xiao Lingyu refined two iron clad puppets, and Qing Xuan could only refine one.


    However, even if Xiao Lingyu sacrificed and refined with chaotic real fire, it would take nearly two years to refine an iron clad puppet. Even if one third of these thousands of puppets were distributed to Qingxuan, it would take nearly 10000 years to refine them all.


    Ten thousand years, for friars like Qingxuan, it was just a flick of the finger, but Xiao Lingyu thought it was still a little long, but he didn''t have the ability to refine a large number of iron armor puppets at the same time, so he could only spend it like this. Anyway, he was idle in the Shenfu.


    The danger of crossing the celestial sky is not dangerous for the Shenfu. The speed of the Shenfu traveling at full speed is much faster than that of ordinary xianzun. It only takes more than 100 years to reach the nearest celestial continent from one continent.


    But Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan can think of one thing, that is, the two immortals will not only block the land of the divine tomb, but also the land of the celestial world near the land of the divine tomb. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu dare not stop even if he meets a certain land of the celestial world. In order to be safe, he asked the Shenfu to continue flying.


    It took nearly two thousand years for Xiao Lingyu to let the Shenfu fall on a celestial continent.


    In 2000 years, Xiao Lingyu refined 1000 iron clad puppets, which can be regarded as another strong card, and he has one more means.


    Qingxuan also refined 500 iron clad puppets. Although these puppets are not enough for her to face xianzun, at least she can defeat most of the strong below xianzun, so she is also very satisfied.


    The mainland was not blocked. Xiao Lingyu and his wife entered the transmission array unhindered all the way, and then went to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland.


    As usual, the Eastern Emperor mainland has not changed because of the Shenmu mainland.


    Nanhua Xianmen is also very calm. In the Mountain Gate station at the top of the mountain, it is still a paradise.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan were walking together, all the disciples of Nanhua immortal sect were surprised.


    After entering the sect gate, Xiao Lingyu separated from Qingxuan. Xiao Lingyu went back to his attic. He didn''t care where Qingxuan went.


    After meditating in his attic for less than two days, qingpingzi visited in person, which was expected by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao is lucky to be back safely!" qingpingzi seemed to care about the tunnel after entering the door.


    "I''m really ashamed that I''m not doing well, and I''m tired of countless fellow disciples who died miserably in the divine tomb mainland." Xiao Lingyu seems to be ashamed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s just that some people in our school think too much."


    After qingpingzi took his seat, he went on to say: "however, due to the changes in the mainland of the divine tomb, nearly a quarter of the strong people in Nanhua immortal gate have been lost, and the overall strength of the sect has decreased greatly. Fortunately, younger martial brother and younger martial sister Qingxuan have no accident, otherwise..."


    "Hehe, if we have the leader elder martial brother in our school, we will be fine. Even if there is some damage now, I believe it will be supplemented in the future." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Have you been with younger martial sister Qingxuan all these years?" qingpingzi asked curiously.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded. "Elder martial sister Qingxuan should have told the leader elder martial brother what happened later?"


    On the way back, Xiao Lingyu naturally discussed with Qingxuan how to explain to others, and Qingxuan should have met qingpingzi. After all, Qingxuan is responsible for the affairs on the Shenmu mainland. After she comes back, she should report the situation to the leader first.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that qingpingzi would ask a lot, and he didn''t want to waste his words, so he hung Qingxuan on his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother also knows that younger martial sister Qingxuan misunderstood me, so I didn''t explain many things in detail, otherwise I wouldn''t come to younger martial brother to understand the situation." qingpingzi said helplessly.


    "Oh, what does the headmaster elder martial brother want to know?" Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked.


    "More than 2000 years have passed since the accident on the mainland of Shenmu. Why did younger martial brother and younger martial sister Qingxuan come back now?" qingpingzi asked.


    "The two of us went into the divine tomb and were trapped in a forbidden space. The forbidden space was too strong for us to break through, so we were trapped all the time. Fortunately, I have divine fire and elder martial sister Qingxuan has divine sword. We can have the opportunity to return to the sect now by joining hands and constantly attacking." Xiao Lingyu restated the response he had discussed with Qingxuan.


    Qingpingzi seemed a little dissatisfied with the answer that could not be obtained. He frowned slightly, but his expression returned to normal a moment later. He smiled and said, "since younger martial brother has been with younger martial sister Qingxuan for so long, should you know something about her? What do you think of her?"


    Xiao Lingyu said bluntly: "elder martial brother, elder martial sister Qingxuan has no soldiers and no strength to compete for the position of leader. I don''t think elder martial brother should be too careful?"


    Qingpingzi was slightly stunned, then smiled and said: "don''t misunderstand, younger martial brother Xiao. I don''t want to inquire about anything from younger martial brother, and I don''t mean to target younger martial sister Qingxuan anymore. The reason why I ask this is actually to match younger martial brother and younger martial sister Qingxuan."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu looked surprised and said, "thank you for your kindness, senior brother. However, with the eyes of senior sister Qingxuan, how can you see your little brother? Senior brother still doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Qingpingzi shook his head and said, "I think younger martial brother and younger martial sister Qingxuan are very suitable, and I talked with younger martial sister Qingxuan yesterday. When she mentioned you, she was full of praise. It seems that she has a little affection for younger martial brother. After all, you two have been together in that forbidden space for so long."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that qingpingzi was an old fox, and he couldn''t guess how qingpingzi had this idea, so he came straight to the point: "elder martial brother, I think it''s better for us to speak frankly. Elder martial brother is so active in this matter. What''s his idea? Please speak frankly."


    Qingpingzi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, I like younger martial brother''s straightforward character. Since younger martial brother is a pleasant person, I won''t beat around the bush. Younger martial brother Xiao, can you promise to be a member of my faction?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said nothing.


    Qingpingzi then said, "is that younger martial brother going to join the sect of younger martial brother Qingwei?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head silently.


    Kiyoko still smiled and said: "I''m sure younger martial brother doesn''t want to come to me, but I''m not sure if he joined younger martial brother Qingwei''s sect one day, so... I want to bring younger martial brother and younger martial sister Qingxuan together. Now younger martial sister Qingxuan has lost her power and can''t compete for my position as leader again, and she can''t work for younger martial brother Qingwei. If younger martial brother marries him I can rest assured. "


    Xiao Lingyu said impolitely: "elder martial brother, this policy is wishful thinking. Even if I promise, even if elder martial sister Qingxuan has lost power, it is not that elder martial brother can call at will. It is not that elder martial brother said that she will marry whoever he asked her to marry."

 Chapter 479

    Qingpingzi didn''t think so and said, "younger martial brother, is there no problem here as long as younger martial sister Qingxuan agrees?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I already have Taoist partners. The beautiful things that elder martial brother said are not suitable for me. However, I can assure elder martial brother that if I really want to choose which faction to join, it must be the elder martial brother''s side."


    Qingpingzi seemed very satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s answer. He got up and said, "younger martial brother has just returned from the adventure. I won''t bother much, but just now I said younger martial sister Qingxuan may be interested in younger martial brother. It''s not nonsense. As for younger martial brother''s saying that he already has a Taoist partner, it''s not necessarily a big problem. At least now, younger martial brother is single."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay attention to what qingpingzi said. He stayed in the attic for some time. He went to donghuangcheng again.


    He went into the mercenary division, asked, and then came out disappointed.


    The mercenaries spread the task to most of the fairyland, but no one completed the task, that is, no one found Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu was about to leave donghuangcheng, but he met Zhong Zhi again.


    "Brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for years. How are you?" Zhong Zhi greeted with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Xiao Lingyu also said perfunctorily with a smile.


    "Today we bumped into each other again. Brother Xiao, if there''s nothing else to do, let''s go and have a drink with me." Zhong Zhi invited with sincerity.


    Xiao Lingyu thought and said, "OK."


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu agreed was that he didn''t want Zhong Zhi to doubt himself. If he refused someone else''s invitation, he would naturally appear guilty.


    Zhong Zhi didn''t take Xiao Lingyu to any restaurant. They went to the second floor of the ugly shop together. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the seat where Zhong Zhi was originally sitting was occupied by an old man with fluffy hair and curse lines on his face.


    "Come on, brother Xiao, I''ve met Qi Lao. He is the elder of our earth descendants in the fairy world." Zhong Zhi said.


    "I''ve seen Qi Lao, younger generation Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu saluted very politely.


    "Pa!"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Lao, who had been very quiet, suddenly clapped one palm on the table and frightened Xiao Lingyu.


    "Xiao Lingyu, you are so brave. You are also a descendant of the earth. You dare to kill Ji Yong who belongs to the same family!" Qi stood up and narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu stepped back slightly and said, "why did Qi say this?"


    Qi Lao walked slowly towards Xiao Lingyu. Although he didn''t have any momentum fluctuations, he made Xiao Lingyu feel great pressure.


    "Why do you say that? Hum! If you hadn''t killed Ji Yong, how could his yellow emperor blood be on you?" Lao Qi asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought that the old guy might be deceiving himself, so he hardened his head and said, "old Qi may have read it wrong."


    "Although I am old, I am not old eyed."


    When Lao Qi was talking, he suddenly slapped Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder.


    The two were so close, and the other side was obviously much stronger than himself. Xiao Lingyu knew he couldn''t dodge, so he didn''t try to dodge.


    Qi Lao''s palm came quickly, but it gently fell on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Lingyu felt a strange wave flowing into his body, and then his blood and life essence trembled at this time.


    All kinds of brilliance overflowed from Xiao Lingyu''s body, and the breath of the Yellow Emperor''s blood was also difficult to restrain.


    Qi Lao quickly took back his palm. His face was a little low. At this time, he looked very surprised.


    "You are a demon mender!" Qi Lao narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "If Naji Yong hadn''t been aggressive, I wouldn''t have killed him, and the situation at that time was that if I didn''t kill him, he would kill me." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Qi Lao didn''t speak, but turned and sat on the chair again. A pair of bright eyes that didn''t match his wrinkled skin stared at Xiao Lingyu with curiosity.


    Zhong Zhi, standing aside, also looked complex.


    "If you kill other descendants of the earth, it''s good to say, but Ji Yong is the hope for the rise of our descendants of the earth in the fairy world. Apart from him, we can''t find any descendants of the earth with the blood of ancient strong people. This time... You have made an unforgivable mistake." old Qi pondered for a long time before he made a sound.


    "Even if I don''t kill him, with his temperament, it''s impossible to live to the realm of immortality." Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    "No one can tell."


    Lao Qi shook his head and then said, "although you transferred Ji Yong''s Yellow Emperor''s blood to yourself, your blood is too complex. It looks advanced, but it''s not pure. Moreover, you seem to have been subjected to a very powerful curse. I''m afraid you will worry about your life in a million years."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the curse mentioned by Qi Lao was the life mark of the devil.


    "A million years is neither long nor short. This spell may not really kill me, and a complex blood may not be worse than the pure blood of the Yellow Emperor, but these are all my things, so I don''t have to worry." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    This Qi laoding is dead, that is, an immortal. Even if Xiao Lingyu can''t fight, he can hide in the Shenfu. The big deal is to use thousands of iron armor puppets just refined to help resist for a while.


    "You can kill Ji Yong with your current level. I believe you have some special means, but there are countless capable people in the fairy world. Young people should be calm and low-key." Qi Lao Yu said without waves.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your teaching." Xiao Lingyu also replied in painless words.


    "In any case, you killed Ji Yong. You are naturally responsible for his responsibility." Qi Lao continued.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "what responsibility does he shoulder?"


    Qi Lao replied, "cultivate to the level of respect, become the first expert in the fairy world, and then establish an invincible power controlled by the descendants of the earth."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled and said: "As Mr. Qi said just now, there are countless capable people in the fairyland. Who dares to guarantee that he will become the first when he reaches the level of respect? As for establishing a great force that no one can defeat, it is not just a matter of one person''s strength. It requires too much preparation in all aspects. Even if these two points are achieved, it can only keep prosperity for a while. There is no eternal existence, and naturally there is no forever Powerful forces. "


    Qi Lao said, "our generation only considers the affairs of our generation and tries our best. As for the future generations, we don''t have to worry about them, but we must start for the future generations and lay a good foundation."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "I am also a descendant of the earth. Naturally, I will make my best contribution to the rise of the descendant of the earth. But the responsibility mentioned by Qi is too heavy for the younger generation to bear. The elder should choose another wise one."


    Lao Qi waved his hand and said, "then I can only ask you to be responsible for Ji Yong''s death."


    "Brother Xiao."


    At this time, Zhong Zhi stood up and spoke. He pulled Xiao Lingyu aside and said, "brother Xiao only knows the responsibility. You also need to know what power you will have if you shoulder this responsibility."


    "I don''t value power," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "You can mobilize most of the descendants of the earth to work for you, and all the human, material and financial resources we have can serve you. For example, brother Xiao wants to find someone, and the organization can serve you free of charge, and it is more efficient."


    When Zhong Zhiyan came here, he took a look at Qi Lao and saw that Qi Lao was no different. He then said, "even you can ask a strong immortal like Qi Lao to help you."


    According to Zhong Zhi''s words, if he agreed to Qi Lao''s request, Xiao Lingyu would almost directly master a great power in the fairy world with respect level masters. If someone else changed, he would be moved.

 Chapter 480

    But Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "I''m still that sentence. I''m also a member of the descendants of the earth. If I need it, I''ll do my best and never refuse, but I don''t want to shoulder any major responsibility or have much power."


    Zhong Zhi was speechless. He looked at Qi Lao. Qi Lao waved to him, and he silently stepped aside.


    Old Qi then said, "young man, what should be yours is yours. You can''t escape and you can''t get rid of it."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Lingyu bows to Qi Lao and turns away. Strangely, Qi Lao doesn''t stop him.


    "Qi Lao, let him go?" Zhong Zhi asked suspiciously.


    "He is stubborn and unrestrained. If we force him, he can only backfire. If he doesn''t reach the peak, he will ask us sooner or later, and he just said that he will try his best if we ask. In that case, let him hone first. Maybe he can grow faster and stronger." Qi Lao was helpless.


    "The death of Ji Yong..." Zhong Zhi didn''t finish his words.


    "Ha ha, that boy''s state of mind is too stubborn. If he didn''t have the blood of the Yellow Emperor, I''m afraid many descendants of the earth wouldn''t like to see him. Fortunately, he died, but his blood of the Yellow Emperor remained, so it''s ok if he died." Qi Lao smiled indifferently.


    Zhong Zhi can hear Qi Lao''s meaning, that is, Ji Yong died in vain.


    "Xiao Lingyu asked us at a high price to help find a woman who should have just risen, and the task was also released in terms of mercenaries. This woman must be very important to him. Can we make use of it?" Zhong Zhi continued.


    Mr. Qi first pondered, then shook his head and said: "Even if we can intimidate him, it will make him hate us. If he is really strong enough to be the first in the fairy world, maybe he will do something irrational. Instead, we might as well show him our ability and find the woman as quickly as possible. Maybe his attitude will change at that time."


    Zhong Zhi nodded and echoed, "it''s still Qi Lao who thinks comprehensively and safely."


    After leaving the East Imperial City, Xiao Lingyu kept flying back to the Nanhua immortal gate, and his thoughts were complicated.


    After three days of quiet breathing in his attic, Xiao Lingyu gradually recovered his stable state of mind, then started the protective array and prohibition around the attic, and then went into the Shenfu to continue refining those iron clad puppets.


    There are only two factions left in Nanhua immortal gate. The open and secret struggle between qingpingzi and Qingwei has nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu, and he won''t worry about it. He just closes himself in the attic every day and releases chaotic real fire to refine those iron clad puppets day after day.


    Originally, the first pulse of the Qing Dynasty and the Wei Dynasty was preparing to raise a great event, but the Nanhua immortal gate suffered heavy losses on the divine tomb mainland. At present, the Nanhua immortal gate can no longer withstand too much blow or turbulence, so the first pulse of the Qing Dynasty and the Wei Dynasty had to postpone the date of raising an event indefinitely.


    No matter how important it is to compete for the position of leader, it is not as important as stabilizing the foundation of the sect. Qingwei will not ignore the interests of the sect because of himself.


    After hundreds of years of such quiet, Xiao Lingyu refined more than 200 armored puppets, but one day he found that someone vibrated the prohibition outside the attic, so he had to go out of the Shenfu and release the prohibition.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Qingxuan was the one who detained the ban.


    At this time, Qingxuan stood outside with a cold face, but when she saw Xiao Lingyu, the expression on her face became more relaxed.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here when you have time?" Xiao Lingyu greeted her and asked with a smile.


    "You don''t seem to want to see me." Qingxuan didn''t take a step, so he stood where he was, unhappy.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t get me wrong. I wish I could see a beautiful girl like elder martial sister every day." Xiao Lingyu was not polite.


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of Qingxuan. He also knows that although Qingxuan is stubborn, he is not a moody person, so he dares to speak in such a tone.


    At the beginning, Qingxuan forcibly took away one-third of the iron clad puppets by means of threats. Moreover, earlier, she forced Xiao Lingyu to take risks with her. Although Xiao Lingyu is not a person who likes to bear grudges, he can also distinguish between close and distant.


    "It''s awkward to say that from your mouth! But few people have dared to say that to me for countless years."


    Qingxuan still didn''t move. After looking at Xiao Lingyu, he said, "I heard that a powerful man came to Nanhua City, so I want to go and have a look with younger martial brother."


    Xiao Lingyu said curiously, "what powerful person would let elder martial sister see it?"


    Qingxuan said, "you''ll know when you go."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not as free as elder martial sister. Elder martial sister knows that my younger brother''s cultivation is still very poor. It''s better not to practice hard and join the fun."


    Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "I just think younger martial brother has a lot of treasures. Maybe he can use the powerful man. Since younger martial brother is not free, forget it!"


    "What does that powerful person have to do with my treasure?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to say much, but he felt that Qingxuan seemed sincere, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "He is a great master of refining tools. He once refined artifact. However, his best skill is not to refine tools, but to repair damaged magic weapons. Younger martial brother has a lot of treasures and is often in danger. He often fights with people. It is inevitable that magic weapons will be damaged, so I came to ask."


    Qingxuan explained and then said, "since younger martial brother doesn''t want to be here, I won''t disturb you."


    After talking, Qingxuan will turn and walk away.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and chased up and said, "since the elder martial sister is so elegant and sincerely invited, I can''t say it if I don''t accompany the elder martial sister."


    "Don''t you want to practice hard? Don''t hang out with me. I can''t afford to delay your cultivation plan." Qingxuan said angrily.


    "Cultivation requires diligence, but it''s not urgent for a while." Xiao Lingyu said brazenly.


    Just after Qingxuan and Xiao Lingyu left the residence of Nanhua Xianmen, a disciple of Nanhua Xianmen reported the matter to the leader qingpingzi. Qingpingzi waved back the disciple and said with a smile: "I didn''t guess wrong. Younger martial sister Qingxuan''s ice finally melted, but younger martial brother Qingliu didn''t catch up. If younger martial brother Qingliu caught up, he wouldn''t have to..."


    It took a day and a half for Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan to come to Nanhua city. They didn''t linger elsewhere and went directly to Nanhua treasure Pavilion.


    The Nanhua treasure Pavilion is still very lively. Many monks come to choose magic weapons, pills or materials. Just like pedestrians outside, they all pay attention to Qingxuan after seeing him. It seems that it is difficult to hide their love in their eyes. Even at this time, Qingxuan has a cold face and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Qingxuan ignored everyone''s eyes and took Xiao Lingyu directly to the third floor.


    Looking at the white gauze curtains falling to the ground, and smelling the faint aroma here, Xiao Lingyu suddenly said, "this should not be the former boudoir of elder martial sister?"


    "Boudoir?"


    Qingxuan smiled and said, "well, I always lived here when I was in Nanhua city."


    Xiao Lingyu looked around with his mind, but found that he couldn''t see anything except the white gauze curtain. He was surprised. There was a way to decorate here.


    "It''s just a cover up. It doesn''t work for friars in the Immortal Emperor period."


    Qingxuan asked while walking towards the depths of the gauze tent, "I think younger martial brother is also a person with extraordinary skills. Haven''t you entered a woman''s boudoir yet?"

 Chapter 481

    Xiao Lingyu felt that he was asked like this as a man and was suspected of being despised. Therefore, he was unconvinced and said, "elder martial sister, I underestimate my younger brother. My younger brother is a man with a wife. How can I not enter a woman''s boudoir?"


    Hearing this, Qingxuan couldn''t help but pause. Liu Mei frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother, since you have a Taoist companion, why don''t you take it with you?"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, "our friars have their own opportunities to cultivate against the sky. My refinement speed is relatively fast. Now she should be in the fairy world, but it''s so big that it''s not easy to find it."


    Qingxuan then took another step and said, "that''s true, but there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid someone with a heart. Younger martial brother, if you look for it wholeheartedly, you must find your sister-in-law one day."


    Xiao Lingyu felt that Qingxuan was neither a man of many things nor a man of deep thought, so he would tell the truth. However, he would not elaborate, but said vaguely: "I also believe there will be a day of reunion."


    Unexpectedly, Qingxuan suddenly stopped again and turned around and said, "let''s go to the fourth floor. It''s spacious and suitable for refining."


    Xiao Lingyu disapproved and said, "go anywhere."


    However, Xiao Lingyu felt a little strange. Qingxuan took herself to her boudoir first. Before she got to a serious place, she suddenly changed her mind. Is it because she knew she had a wife?


    If he didn''t say he had a wife just now, would Qingxuan suddenly change her mind?


    Xiao Lingyu only thought of these for a moment, but did not think deeply. He honestly followed Qingxuan to the fourth floor.


    Compared with the third floor occupied by white gauze curtains, the fourth floor is indeed spacious and empty, but the four walls obviously have very strong restraining fluctuations, which can be regarded as very tight protection.


    "Aren''t you going to see the great master of refining utensils?" Xiao Lingyu asked after scanning around.


    "Before I came, I had communicated with him. At present, he is busy. He will come when he is finished."


    Qingxuan waved her sleeves while answering. A wooden table and two futons appeared in front of them.


    Without Qingxuan''s greeting, Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on a side of the futon, took out a pot of wine previously removed from other people''s magic weapons, filled himself with a glass and drank it.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard to taste the taste of wine like this." Qingxuan also sat down slowly and said.


    "This wine is very common and has no special taste." Xiao Lingyu smiled and drank another cup.


    "I have two jars of delicious drinks here. There''s nothing left or right. Just take them out for younger martial brother."


    After Qingxuan''s words, the water sleeve waved on the table, and two one foot high wine jars appeared in front of them.


    "In fact, I''m not interested in drinks with special taste." Xiao Lingyu looked at the two jars of drinks on the table and was lack of interest.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. There''s no problem with this wine."


    Qingxuan took out two more white jade porcelain bowls, and then slowly opened the sealing cloth of the wine jar. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine overflowed.


    Xiao Lingyu felt it carefully and found that there was no fairy power in the wine. While relaxing, he felt very strange.


    More than 90% of the drinks in the fairyland have strong immortal power. The higher the quality, the more abundant the immortal power. It is difficult to see high-level drinks without immortal power.


    The two porcelain bowls were already full of clear spring like drinks. Qingxuan pushed one of them to Xiao Lingyu and said, "this wine is unknown. I brewed it when I had nothing to do before. There is no fairy power or any energy that can improve my skills. It just tastes very spicy and has very heavy wine power, but it won''t paralyze my body, mind and soul. Younger martial brother, come and have a taste."


    Everyone else filled the wine bowl and sent it to him. It was difficult to be gracious. Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to drink, he could only pick up the wine bowl.


    Qingxuan also picked up the wine bowl, then his head was slightly raised, and there began to be drops of wine on both sides of his mouth.


    Ha


    After a bowl of wine is finished, Qingxuan puts down the wine bowl and opens the sandalwood mouth with crystal clear wine. There is a smell of wine, and a row of shell teeth and a lilac tongue are exposed.


    At the same time, Qingxuan first shook her body as if she were shivering. Then her cheeks were like red clouds. There seemed to be water waves in a pair of apricot eyes, which made her look more beautiful and moving.


    Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised that this wine could make such a big change for a strong man like Qingxuan in an instant. It looked like a bit of a doorway. However, he knew that his cultivation level was low, so he didn''t dare to drink like Qingxuan, but took a sip very carefully first.


    "Hehe, where''s your pride? I said I wouldn''t hurt you with this wine. You''re like a thief." Qingxuan pointed to Xiao Lingyu with one arm and wiped his mouth with his sleeve with the other arm, laughing at the same time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu looked a little embarrassed, but he was not a thin skinned man. It was nothing to be laughed at. He felt that there was really no big problem with the wine, so he leaned back and poured it fiercely.


    When Xiao Lingyu put down the wine bowl, he also suddenly fell for a while, because after drinking, he felt his whole body like falling into an ice cellar. In an instant, he felt his whole body like burning fire, and a pungent smell poured into his head.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is high. He can bear the sudden alternation of cold and heat. His face has not changed much, but it is difficult to avoid his eyes being covered by a layer of water mist.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also understood why Qingxuan looked like that just now.


    Hoo


    Xiao Lingyu also spit out a mouthful of wine, and then praised: "this wine is really interesting. I didn''t expect that elder martial sister still has such a skill!"


    "It''s not a craft. We friars have a lot of free time. If we really think about something carefully, we can always make some new tricks."


    Qingxuan answered modestly, and then said, "it''s rare for younger martial brother to like it. Then drink another cup. Although this wine comes from a jar, each bowl tastes different."


    "Oh?" Xiao Lingyu obviously didn''t believe it. The wine poured out of the same jar had a different taste. He heard for the first time. After all, the wine bowl had not been changed.


    Qingxuan had a drink first, but she didn''t show any difference. Then she motioned Xiao Lingyu to drink.


    Xiao Lingyu filled himself up and drank it all at once. After a moment, he felt that there were countless small needle tips stabbing all over his body. However, his flesh quality was high. This stabbing pain didn''t seem very severe, but it made him feel itchy. He couldn''t help twisting his body.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has undergone many transformations, and he will endure great pain every time. This strange itch can''t help him, but this strange itch suddenly makes him feel ten different.


    "How? I didn''t cheat younger martial brother?" Qingxuan said with a look of satisfaction.


    "Try another bowl!"


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t believe it. He said, "now I''ve only tasted two bowls. I really don''t believe it can make every bowl taste different."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, just taste it." Qingxuan pushed both jars of wine directly in front of Xiao Lingyu and smiled generously.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t like angry people very much, but he has always been very curious, especially for some supernatural existence.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu drank the third bowl, the fourth bowl and the fifth bowl... It is true that each bowl tastes different.


    Xiao Lingyu only remembered that the wine tasted a lot, but he forgot that Qingxuan said that it was also very strong.


    Qingxuan only drank a few bowls with her at the beginning, but the two jars of wine and water finally fell into Xiao Lingyu''s stomach except those bowls.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu was completely curious. He drank bowl after bowl. Then he was a little unconvinced, but in the end, he was a little confused. He only knew that he poured bowl after bowl and didn''t taste it at all.

 Chapter 482

    Xiao Lingyu had just arrived at Baixi time, and the old man in white robe had refined all the materials. Then, while shaping the magic weapon, he portrayed it in groups. The technique was as fast as clouds and flowing water.


    After waiting for less than 100% interest, the old man suddenly whispered that a fairy sword had been successfully refined.


    Xiao Lingyu is not an expert in refining, but he has some refining skills. He can see that the materials used by the old man just now are only middle-grade, but the refined fairy sword is top-grade. He couldn''t help praising in his heart: "it''s really a great master, and his hand is extraordinary!"


    After the old man finished refining the fairy sword, a monk who seemed to have been waiting for a long time slowly stepped onto the stage, bowed down and said, "I''ve always heard that the elder is better at repairing the damaged magic weapon. I have a top-grade fairy weapon here that has been damaged for many years. Please repair it for the younger generation. The younger generation is very grateful!"


    As he spoke, the friar had taken out a small iron bell shaped magic weapon.


    There are many inscriptions and mysterious runes on the surface of the small iron clock, which gives people a very magical feeling, but there is a gap on the edge of the bell mouth, and there are several clearly visible cracks on the clock body.


    Obviously, this iron bell shaped magic weapon was seriously damaged.


    Under normal circumstances, a magic weapon is damaged like this and has almost been scrapped. Most monks will refine the materials inside, either refining them again or refining other magic weapons.


    The white robed old man took the small clock with a smile on his face, and then his eyes were full of essence. He measured the small clock carefully and said, "if you want to repair this magic weapon, you need to provide two kilograms of meteorite iron sand."


    "I''m ready."


    The friar came prepared and gave a jade bottle to the white robed old man.


    In the jade bottle, there is a small half bottle of black iron sand.


    It''s not very difficult to repair magic weapons, but it''s difficult to make the magic weapons after repair the same as the power without damage.


    The white robed old man only looked at the small iron clock for a while, and then he was confident to repair the top-grade immortal. Xiao Lingyu admired it very much, because at that moment, the white robed old man should have seen the material composition, refining method, prohibition and array method of burning this magic weapon. Not everyone can have this insight.


    After receiving the jade bottle, the white robed old man poured the star meteorite iron sand into his blue divine fire. After the materials were completely melted, he also put the small clock into the divine fire.


    After all, it''s the best fairy weapon. It still has a certain resistance to divine fire. The little clock won''t be melted in an instant.


    The melted liquid star meteorite iron sand slowly gathered into the gap of the small clock. The old man in white robe pinched his other hand quickly. Groups of dazzling printing formulas were driven into the divine fire, and the crack of the small clock itself was slowly disappearing.


    Hoo


    The blue fire suddenly disappeared, and the little clock was intact. It trembled in front of the white robed old man, as if cheering for rebirth.


    The monks around the audience burst into thunderous applause, all cheering for the exquisite skills of the white robed old man.


    From receiving the small bottle containing star meteorite iron sand to the completion of the whole repair, the old man in white robe took no more than 100 interest time, and the whole process did not stop at all. It was completed at one go, which was admirable and a little painstaking at the same time.


    "Thank you, younger generation!"


    The owner of Xiaozhong took his magic weapon and bowed excitedly.


    "Hehe, it''s a piece of cake. There''s no need to be polite."


    The white robed old man smiled amiably, and then said, "that''s all for today. I have other things to do. If I''m free, I''ll help you refine and repair."


    Although the audience still have more to say, the figure of the white robed old man has disappeared on the high platform.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t enjoy it either. However, he had left. Naturally, he wouldn''t leave any aftertaste. He also left this crossroads at the moment.


    "The old man should have gone to find Qingxuan. I went back at the right time. There was an outsider present. I think she didn''t dare to get angry."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu began to walk in the direction of Huabao pavilion to the south.


    After arriving at the first floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion, Xiao Lingyu asked the shopkeeper on the first floor, "can an old man in white robe go upstairs just now?"


    Xiao Lingyu came with Qingxuan before and went upstairs together. Naturally, the shopkeeper on the first floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion knew that Xiao Lingyu was extraordinary, so he truthfully said: "go back to your predecessors, the great master has indeed been received upstairs, but the younger generation doesn''t know what floor it is."


    "Hehe, just come. I''ll go up and find it myself."


    Xiao Lingyu went upstairs with a smile and went directly to the fourth floor.


    As expected, the old man in white robe was on the fourth floor at this time, and Qingxuan was naturally there. They also looked like they were having a good talk.


    Just seeing Xiao Lingyu coming up, Qingxuan''s face first changed, then got up and said, "this is old Peng and this is Xiao Lingyu, Qingxuan''s junior brother."


    Then Qingxuan said to Xiao Lingyu, "younger martial brother Xiao, come and meet old Peng."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and saluted with a fist, saying, "little brother Xiao Lingyu, I''ve seen old Peng. I saw old Peng''s performing skills in the street just now. I was really shocked and admired!"


    Old Peng is a very easygoing person. He has already got up. When Qingxuan introduced him, he looked at Xiao Lingyu with shining eyes. At this time, he hugged his fist and said, "brother Xiao has achieved such accomplishments soon. It is more admirable."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu whispered a bad word. Unexpectedly, he met another old monster with poisonous eyes, but his expression was still very calm and modest: "Peng laomu praised."


    The three sat down again. With the existence of Xiao Lingyu, Qingxuan was not interested in chatting with old Peng. She said: "it''s a rare trip for old Peng. Little sister, there''s just a damaged magic weapon here. Please help old Peng repair it. Little sister is very grateful."


    Qingxuan took out a fan with more than ten colored feathers and put it on the table.


    The whole feather fan didn''t hurt much, but there was a straight sword mark in the center, which was obviously cut by a sharp sword.


    Mr. Peng nodded first, then took the feather fan into his hand, measured it carefully for a while, and said, "this feather fan is a inferior artifact. It should look like this after only receiving a sword. It seems that the one attacking it should be a divine sword. I remember that sister Qingxuan seems to have a middle-class divine sword."


    Qingxuan said frankly: "to tell you the truth, I cut the feather fan with a divine sword. It was in the opponent''s hand at that time."


    "It''s from killing people," interrupted Xiao Lingyu.


    Qingxuan ignores Xiao Lingyu and just stares at him. Xiao Lingyu thinks that he can see through many things.


    Peng Lao naturally didn''t care where the feather fan came from or how he got it. He looked at the feather fan several times and said, "this feather fan should be refined from the feathers of the superior divine beast rosefinch. If you want to repair it, you need a bottle of rosefinch''s blood."


    Qingxuan also came prepared and put a jade bottle full of maroon liquid on the table.


    Old Peng opened the jade bottle and said after a moment, "yes, it''s really the blood of rosefinch."


    "Get out of the way, you two."


    Old Peng asked Xiao Lingyu to step aside before he released his divine fire and poured all the rosefinch''s blood into it for refining.


    This rosefinch''s blood is much higher than that of the star meteorite iron sand. Even if it was burned with divine fire, it took nearly ten days to refine it. During this period, Peng has always been calm and focused, while Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan are waiting patiently.


    It seems that Qingxuan is still angry with Xiao Lingyu. Maybe she focuses on the repair of the feather fan, so she doesn''t say a word to Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 483

    After refining the rosefinch''s blood, Mr. Peng didn''t throw the damaged feather fan into the fire, but slowly dropped the refined rosefinch''s blood onto the sword mark of the feather fan, and constantly entered the formula into the feather fan.


    When all the rosefinch''s blood dripped onto the feather fan, Mr. Peng directly extinguished the divine fire, then pinched the seal with one hand and quickly depicted the micro prohibition and array with the other hand, and put the printing formula, prohibition and array into the feather fan.


    At this time, there were sweat beads on Peng Lao''s forehead. His expression was coagulated and his face was a little pale, like a great consumption.


    After all, it is to repair an artifact. Ordinary friars can''t do it at all. Lao Zong Peng can do it, and it won''t be as easy as repairing the best immortal artifact.


    However, Peng Lao''s actions seem simple and can support the smooth completion of these actions, but they need a very high array, prohibition and refining level, and no error can be made in any link, and they also need an extremely high and fine control ability.


    It took nearly a month for Peng to stop. At this time, the feather fan, which had been very quiet after the damage, was flowing a dazzling light, suspended in the air on the fourth floor, looking very strange.


    After his success, Peng didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat. He took a milky pill directly, and then closed his eyes and meditated to regulate his breath.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that old Peng''s cultivation is the later period of the Immortal Emperor. He does not have divine power in his body, so it will be so difficult to repair this artifact.


    If Peng is always an immortal, he doesn''t have to work so hard to repair inferior artifacts with his superb skills.


    Seeing that old Peng is so tired, Xiao Lingyu wants to ask others to help repair the badly damaged invisible divine garment. It''s really a little hard to say.


    But now this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he can''t waste it.


    The feather fan is well repaired. Qingxuan puts it away and makes it recognize the Lord. Her face looks better. Her anger at Xiao Lingyu disappears. After all, she and Xiao Lingyu don''t have much conflict and have a holiday. Before drinking, it was just a trivial matter.


    It took old Peng three months to recover completely. Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan waited for three months on the fourth floor. After all, old Peng was a guest and helped a lot. He was recuperating. Qingxuan naturally had to do his best to watch and protect the law.


    After Peng Lao woke up, Qingxuan presented a storage bag and said, "Qingxuan is really grateful for letting Peng Lao work so hard. It''s a small gift."


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that there must be a very rich Xianjing in the storage bag. He thought that a special existence like Peng would not care about Xianjing and other things outside his body, but he didn''t expect that Peng put the storage bag away after smiling.


    "It seems that the old guy didn''t help in vain."


    In that case, Xiao Lingyu was relieved.


    "When I have nothing to do, my little sister brews several jars of wine with good taste. I''ve heard that old Peng is good, so my little sister gives old Peng several jars. I hope old Peng won''t laugh at my little sister''s poor workmanship after drinking."


    Qingxuan said and took out several jars of the kind of wine she had drunk with Xiao Lingyu before.


    "It''s rare that sister Qingxuan has this intention. I can satisfy my appetite again."


    Mr. Peng didn''t refuse. He smiled and collected the wine jars into his storage magic weapon, and then said, "it''s time for me to go back and have a look. I''ve been out for a long time."


    As he said this, old Peng had the intention to get up and leave, while Qingxuan winked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "old Peng is going back now. It''s better to stay in Nanhua city for a few more days, or let my little sister do her best as a host."


    Seeing Qingxuan winking at him, Xiao Lingyu knew that Qingxuan''s fire had disappeared. He was more relieved. Then he said, "old Peng, my little brother also has a damaged magic weapon. I want to ask my brother to help repair it. Can I work hard again?"


    Old Peng said, "it''s also an artifact?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Peng Lao seemed a little hesitant, while Qing Xuan said, "Peng Lao, do me another favor and double the gift."


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care how much the gift money needs to be doubled. He only cares whether old Peng will agree. Of course, he is grateful that Qingxuan can help himself.


    Peng Lao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    Xiao Lingyu quickly took out the invisible divine garment obtained after killing the thief Nie Yu and said, "please bother brother Peng."


    Mr. Peng sat down again and held the invisible divine garment in his hand. After careful observation and measurement for a long time, he said: "to repair this invisible divine garment, we need a shadow cloud stone and a piece of leather that is a monster in the space at least in the early days of the Immortal Emperor."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu was stunned on the spot, because he didn''t even have one of these two materials.


    "Didn''t you prepare the materials?" Qingxuan asked with a frown when he saw Xiao Lingyu''s embarrassed face.


    "I don''t know what materials I need and how to prepare?" Xiao Lingyu replied depressed.


    "Old Peng, can you wait a while and let younger martial brother Xiao prepare?" Qingxuan asked a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Peng has a high reputation in the fairy world. Even if ordinary immortals see him, they will be polite, and most of them owe him human kindness. It is very difficult for Qingxuan to invite such a person. Moreover, he still borrows the face of Nanhua immortal gate, which is a big faction in the fairy world. It is even more valuable for Mr. Peng to promise to do it twice. If you let Mr. Peng wait here for a long time, It''s too reluctantly.


    Old Peng did look a little unhappy at the beginning, but after pondering for a moment, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Sister Qingxuan can prepare those two materials. With the wealth and manpower of Nanhua Xianmen, it is estimated that the task can be completed in half a year at most. I can drink and wait with brother Xiao here."


    Although Qingxuan was very confused about Peng Lao''s words, she didn''t delay. She went downstairs and began to collect the two materials.

 Chapter 484

    Qingxuan suspects that younger martial brother Xiao wants to repair the magic weapon. How can old Peng let her collect materials instead of letting younger martial brother Xiao go by himself? Is it because Mr. Peng deliberately supports himself? What do you want to say to younger martial brother Xiao?


    Naturally, Qingxuan didn''t have to run around to collect materials, but she didn''t go back to the fourth floor of Nanhua treasure Pavilion.


    Xiao Lingyu also felt a little strange, but since he didn''t have to go out to collect materials and could sit around drinking in the room, he naturally didn''t have much opinion.


    After Qing Xuan left, Peng asked Xiao Lingyu to sit opposite. Then he took out two bottles of wine Qing Xuan had just given him, and also took out two large porcelain bowls.


    In the same place and the same drinks, the people who can drink have changed. Xiao Lingyu''s drinking attitude and way will naturally not be the same.


    "There are no outsiders here. I don''t know one thing. I don''t know if brother Xiao can tell me the truth?" asked Peng after filling two wine bowls.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the old man had something to say to himself. However, he asked others. He could only nod and reply: "brother Peng asked directly. My little brother must know everything and say everything!"


    Peng nodded with satisfaction and asked, "is there a fire on my brother?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu replied, "yes."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu also spread his palm, and a chaotic fire orange appeared in his palm.


    Old Peng''s eyes were shining. He narrowed his eyes for a moment and said, "this is not divine fire!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that all the experts who had seen chaos and true fire would mistake it for divine fire. Could it be that the old guy could see something?


    "But the power is comparable to divine fire!"


    Peng Lao then said, spreading out his palm, and a blue fire orange also appeared in his palm.


    The two fire oranges are not far away. They seem to feel each other. They all jump unsteadily, as if they have a plan to compete.


    At the same time, they put away their flame. Peng then said, "brother Xiao''s flame has an original smell, which should be a kind of original flame, and there is a lot of room for growth. However, there is a strange smell in the flame, which seems to be infected by magic, just like the smell revealed by brother Xiao''s body. There should be some ways?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "when I was free, I studied some magic skills. Maybe it''s because of this."


    Peng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that brother Xiao still has the elegant interest in studying magic skills."


    Xiao Lingyu could tell that Peng Lao didn''t believe his answer, but he couldn''t explain it in detail. He just said vaguely: "before I ascended, I had more contacts with demon monks. I feel that there are many advantages in demon skills, so I studied them."


    Mr. Peng first touched the wine bowl with Xiao Lingyu, drank a bowl of wine, and said, "brother Xiao, I think I just joined Nanhua immortal gate?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Old Peng smiled and suddenly said with deep meaning: "it seems that the space barrier between immortal and devil has just appeared soon."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu could not help frowning. He secretly said that the old guy must have seen something.


    Peng said again, "brother Xiao, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t have a plan to get to the bottom of my brother, so please tell me something frankly. I can swear to God that I never expose my brother''s details or ideas that are unfavorable to my brother."


    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, "what does old Peng want to know?"


    Old Peng said: "I think I can receive and receive this original flame freely and control it at will, so I''m sure I didn''t get this original flame from elsewhere, but I cultivated it myself. I want to know how I cultivated the original flame? I have special energy and can hide a lot, but I can see that you haven''t studied some magic skills Shan, but you were originally a demon monk. If I expected it right, I must have just sneaked from the demon world to the fairy world, so I want to know something about the demon world. "


    "Elder brother, you really have a sharp eye. You can see it accurately!"


    Xiao Lingyu praised me with a bitter smile, and then said, "how I cultivate this flame involves my cultivation method, which belongs to one of my biggest secrets. I can''t tell you in detail. Please forgive me. As for the situation in the demon world, I really know something. What I want to know, I will try my best to answer."


    Peng Lao also sighed and said: "I''ve been traveling all over the fairy world for many years. In fact, I just want to use my divine fire to sense the existence of the original flame. However, I haven''t had the chance. I thought there would be hope when I saw brother Xiao today. So I asked. Since it''s inconvenient for me to say, I''m not forced. As for the matter of the demon world, I just want to know two points. One is that there was a person in the demon world who didn''t exist in the three realms in the past The enemy''s demon statue was sealed by the three world level strong. What''s his situation now? The second point is, does the demon world have a great master in refining utensils or elixirs? "


    Xiao Lingyu thought carefully and replied: "I know a little about my first question. The devil has broken the seal and is recovering his strength. He should be able to recover his strength in a million years. As for my second question, I really don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t seen or heard of a great master in refining utensils or pills when I was in the demon world."


    To be known as a great master in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons, you must have the ability to refine divine products. For example, this old Peng has refined artifact. Although he is only a inferior artifact, he can also be called a great master in refining artifact.


    "Can it recover in a million years?"


    Old Peng frowned slightly and seemed to have a worried tunnel: "within a million years, there will be a space crack like a channel in the space barrier of the two worlds of immortals and demons. If he really recovers the strength of that year, there will be great disasters in the two worlds of immortals and demons."


    "Does old Peng have a grudge against him?" asked Xiao Lingyu curiously.


    "Hehe, I have no grudge against him. I was just a little man. If I had a grudge against him, wouldn''t I have died long ago?"


    Peng shook his head and said, "although I have no hatred with him, when he came to the fairyland, he robbed a treasure from my master. It was precisely because the treasure was robbed that my master fell under God''s robbery, but his old family told me to take it back."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to answer, so he had to drink.


    Peng Lao then explained: "it is precisely because of this that I really want to get the original fire and integrate my divine fire into it to enhance its prestige. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to defeat the demon and complete the master''s last wish, and I only have a million years."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "there are few original flames, and they are hidden deeply. Even if you find them, it''s difficult to restrain them. If you step back ten thousand steps, even if you catch an original fire and integrate it smoothly, it''s difficult for you to drive it at will?"


    Mr. Peng shook his head and said, "as long as we can find an original flame, other problems are not a problem. Who is not a master of fire control like us who has reached the level of a great master?"


    Xiao Lingyu drank another bowl of wine and said, "in fact, I have a little holiday with the devil. Even a million years later, either he or I will die!"


    "Oh? Why is this? Let''s hear it." Mr. Peng is also very curious.


    "When he broke the seal, he divided his life essence into many parts, one of which intruded into my body. I must cultivate to the level of honor and erase his life mark before he recovers his strength, or I must kill it at that time, or everything I gained from my cultivation will be taken away by him." Xiao Lingyu explained truthfully.

 Chapter 485

    It was because he felt that Peng didn''t lie and that he didn''t have to lie to himself that Xiao Lingyu told the truth.


    Old Peng''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he pondered for a long time, as if he was making a dispute or making a major decision. Finally, he said, "can you let me see the life mark of the devil on you?"


    Xiao Lingyu only needs to completely let go of the protection of chaotic magic on his body, and Peng''s thoughts can penetrate into his body. With Peng''s eyesight, he can naturally see the life mark of the devil.


    Anyway, some of his secrets have been guessed by Peng. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t mind letting Peng see through more. With Peng''s status and identity, it''s naturally impossible to run out and gossip.


    "So it seems that brother Xiao can only live with the devil. I don''t know how confident Xiao Lingyu is that he can defeat him in a million years?" Peng nodded and asked after reading it.


    "I''m not sure, but I will try my best. After all, no one wants to die." Xiao Lingyu was not sure.


    "If I send my divine fire to brother Xiao and help brother Xiao melt it into your original fire, does brother Xiao think I can grasp it more?" Peng then asked.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that old Peng would have this proposal. However, after he recovered, he replied: "if old Peng is willing to give up his love, it will naturally improve my strength a lot."


    Peng Laoze said, "it''s not that I''m not willing to give up my love, but before that, brother Xiao must swear with his soul that if he really defeats the devil in the future, he must help me get back the treasure inherited by the Shifu and help my Shifu fulfill his last wish."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to think about it and said, "old Peng helped me with divine fire. How can I be greedy for the things of Mr. Peng?"


    Peng Lao hesitated for a while and asked, "when I measured brother Xiao''s body just now, I found that Xiao Lingyu didn''t seem to have practiced for too long. I don''t know whether he could see it accurately?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "sure, I don''t remember how many years I have been practicing, but it should be less than 30000 years."


    Mr. Peng looked surprised at first, then laughed and said, "younger martial brother Xiao is really an ancient genius. He has been able to cultivate to today''s level for tens of thousands of years. It is estimated that those friars who boast of genius in the fairy world will be too ashamed to look up and walk when they hear this. Younger martial brother Xiao, today''s strength should be able to fight the early Immortal Emperor?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied confidently, "if I hadn''t been attacked, or if I didn''t mean to die, no one below xianzun should be able to kill me."


    Peng Lao''s face was more satisfied. He finally said, "OK! I''ll bet on brother Xiao! When I repair your Divine clothes, I''ll pass the divine fire to you! Brother Xiao shouldn''t mind taking an oath first?"


    Xiao Lingyu was also very straightforward. He swore with his soul now.


    After Xiao Lingyu made an oath, Mr. Peng thought about it and said, "there''s nothing to do now. I can teach you the fire control skill I have mastered first. You can understand it first, so as to avoid any mistakes when integrating divine fire."


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t refuse and said, "it''s so good!"


    At that moment, old Peng sent a jade slip to Xiao Lingyu, who also sank his thoughts into it.


    Although it is only a door fire control magic, it is broad and profound. There are not only countless fingerprints and spells, but also detailed descriptions of various fire control methods. Xiao Lingyu has also played a lot of flames, so he soon immersed himself in it.


    As a result, time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, Xiao Lingyu woke up because Qingxuan was on the fourth floor again.


    "Younger martial brother is diligent. He hasn''t forgotten to meditate and Practice for more than half a year."


    Qingxuan first saluted and greeted old Peng, and then said to Xiao Lingyu as if he was eating.


    "Elder martial sister tired is out busy. Why is it so funny for me to sit here?" Xiao Lingyu was in a good mood after talking with old Peng, so he smiled.


    "Sister Qingxuan, have you got the materials ready?" Peng Laoshi interrupted.


    "Yes."


    Qingxuan nodded, then took out two jade boxes and put them on the table. He said, "look, old Peng, these two materials are of enough quality."


    Peng first opened a jade box and took out a palm sized stone like a cotton ball.


    Strangely, the stone looked light, like a big ball of floating catkins, but it gave people a faint feeling.


    Old Peng said with satisfaction, "this shadow marble is of good quality. There is no problem."


    Then he opened another jade box and took out a piece of material that looked like a silver sheepskin roll.


    This material, just taken out of the jade box, attracted the continuous fluctuation of the surrounding space and looked more magical.


    Old Peng smiled and said, "Nanhua immortal gate is worthy of being the gate valve of the fairy world. In such a short time, it has collected such a leather of an emperor level space monster. No wonder those strong men in the fairy world are willing to put down Qingxiu and form a force."


    After listening to Peng''s comments, Qingxuan and Xiao Lingyu both looked relaxed and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    When the four eyes were opposite, the two turned their heads immediately.


    From Qingxuan''s Apricot eyes, Xiao Lingyu sees the joy that is hard to hide. It can be seen that Qingxuan really helps herself.


    Qingxuan saw an obvious sense of gratitude in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, which also made her feel a little beautiful.


    Since the locked heart has been knocked open and the defense in the heart has been ruthlessly broken, it is difficult for Qingxuan to close his state of mind.


    The mind has burst its banks, and love is bound to be unstoppable like a flood gate.


    "Please get out of the way. I''m going to start working. This may be the last time I can help someone repair artifact!"


    Old Peng waved Xiao Lingyu away, and then a blue fire appeared in his palm. However, this time, he did not immediately put the materials into it for refining, but stared at his fire with a complex expression on his face.


    "What happened to old Peng?"


    Seeing that old Peng stared at the magic fire for nearly a cup of tea and didn''t really start to do it, Qingxuan asked a little inexplicably.


    "You''ll know later." Xiao Lingyu said vaguely.


    "Hum! If you don''t know, you just don''t know. You still pretend to know!" Qingxuan replied angrily.


    It may be that Xiao Lingyu''s words disturbed his thoughts. Peng suddenly regained his mind this time. After shaking his head, his expression returned to calm, and then he threw the shadow cloud stone into the blue divine fire.


    The repair process is still very complicated, but Mr. Peng''s actions have been very smooth. Of course, looking at Mr. Peng''s increasingly bleak face, we know that he is very tired and consumes a lot.


    In the past two months, Peng laocai finished his work, and a brand-new invisible divine garment suddenly appeared in the air on the fourth floor.


    After Peng put away his anger, he fed himself a milky pill again, and then meditated quietly.


    Seeing old Peng like this, Xiao Lingyu was grateful and secretly determined to help him finish his task in the future.


    Walking quietly to the invisible God''s coat, Xiao Lingyu pulled it down and dropped a drop of blood essence wrapped in the soul to make it recognize the LORD before putting it away.


    Although the repair has been completed, Xiao Lingyu still needs to be refined in order to drive this invisible divine garment at will.


    "Did you also get your Divine clothes after killing?" Qingxuan asked in a strange tone.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Qingxuan asked this question because old Peng said the same thing when he helped Qingxuan repair the feather fan artifact. He also knew that most women were careful. Then he thought that Qingxuan had been running around for more than half a year to repair the invisible artifact, so he didn''t quarrel with it, but said politely: "Hehe, thank you for your great help, elder martial sister. I won''t refuse where I can get my younger brother in the future."

 Chapter 486

    "Really?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Er... Really!" Xiao Lingyu nodded after a pause.


    "Then give me another thousand iron clad puppets." Qingxuan was not vague and was very direct.


    "This......" Xiao Lingyu looked very embarrassed.


    "Cheapskate!" Qingxuan stares and scolds in a low voice.


    "What cheapskate? I just think 1000 is too little to express my gratitude to elder martial sister, so I decided to give elder martial sister 2000 iron armor puppets." Xiao Lingyu then argued.


    Hearing this, Qingxuan really thought she had heard wrong. Xingmu asked brightly, "really?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded firmly and said, "really!"


    The reason for this is that Xiao Lingyu is about to get the divine fire of Peng Lao, and his strength will be greatly further. Although the iron armor puppet is still of great use to him, it can''t use so much, and the iron armor puppet''s help to Qingxuan is far greater than that to Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Qingxuan gives Xiao Lingyu a sense of reliability, and Xiao Lingyu also feels that Qingxuan really has no bad intentions for himself and does his best to help himself. Naturally, he can''t be too stingy and should think about others.


    "Did you have this idea long ago and just deliberately annoyed me?" Qingxuan asked coldly after being happy.


    "Er... Yes." after a pause, Xiao Lingyu lied and admitted. He didn''t dare to say that he didn''t think of it before, and there was no need to say so.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that his answer made Qingxuan feel some subtle changes. What''s more, he didn''t see a little tenderness on Qingxuan''s pretty face after another false unhappy cold hum.


    It took Peng four months to recover completely this time. After getting up, he said to Xiao Lingyu, "if brother Xiao is free, we can start now."


    "Let''s go? Where are you going?" Qingxuan asked puzzled.


    Xiao Lingyu was also a little confused.


    "To transfer and successfully integrate Shenhuo, I can''t do it here. Brother Xiao needs to go to a place with me." Peng explained briefly.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded clearly, while Qingxuan said in surprise: "transfer the divine fire? What''s going on?"


    "I''ll explain it to elder martial sister later." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "No, I''m going too. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back to the door." Qingxuan said stubbornly.


    "It''s best for sister Qingxuan to follow. We really need the help of an expert like sister Qingxuan."


    Before Xiao Lingyu could speak, Mr. Peng had promised.


    Experts such as Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan need to say hello to the sect when they leave the sect temporarily, and then the leader qingpingzi makes the decision.


    When qingpingzi heard that Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan were going to leave together for a period of time, he naturally readily agreed, and secretly said: the speed of development of these two people is really not slow!


    Whether it is a great master like Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan or Peng Lao, there is no need to queue up when using the transmission array.


    Not only the demon world and the fairy world, but also anywhere in the cultivation world, the strong have privileges, even in the secular world.


    Even if there was no need to queue up, even if it had been transmitted continuously, it took two hundred years for the three people to reach the place pointed out by Mr. Peng.


    "This continent is called Huoyuan continent, which is the territory of huozong."


    After walking out of the transmission array, while walking outside the transmission array square, Mr. Peng introduced: "there is a fire pool on the fire source continent, and there is a fire offering platform in the fire pool. That fire offering platform is our target position."


    "Should the fire sacrificial platform be controlled by the fire sect?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Of course, almost everything in the fire source continent is under the control of huozong." old Peng nodded.


    "I heard that old Peng had a holiday with huozong. Will huozong lend us the fire sacrificial platform this time?" Qingxuan said anxiously.


    On the way here, Qingxuan already knows that old Peng is going to send his divine fire to Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s a bit of a holiday. My divine fire was actually obtained on the fire source mainland, and it was forcibly robbed from the eyelids of the fire sect master."


    Peng Lao then said, "at the beginning, they kept sending people to hunt me down in the fairy world. However, after I refined the divine fire and became a great master, they would have no action against me. Now I come to discuss with them. Maybe they will give me face."


    "What if they don''t give face?" Qingxuan then asked.


    "Hehe, sister Qingxuan should know that xianzun in the fairy world owes a lot of kindness. If I ask, they will be willing to help." Peng smiled confidently.


    Indeed, as a great master like Peng Lao, any great power is afraid to curry favor with him. Few of them don''t give face, and no friar or big or small power dares to easily provoke the great master, because many strong people in the fairy world owe the favor of the great master. After all, the strong also need magic weapons, and there are cases where magic weapons are damaged in fighting.


    Mr. Peng was very familiar with the mainland of Huoyuan. He came to the headquarters of huozong, and then sent a famous post to see the leader of huozong.


    The contemporary fire sect leader is called "yixiaozi". He is tall, with red hair and beard, thick lips, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving people a rough, crazy and bold feeling.


    Yi Xiaozi is the highest cultivation achievement in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. He is also one of the several experts in the fairy world. If he can defeat him under the immortal statue, I''m afraid he can only find it from the later Immortal Emperor of the sword sect.


    After Yi Xiaozi received Peng Lao''s famous post, a pair of thick eyebrows crowded together and said, "this old guy still has the face to come to the fire source mainland!"


    Yi Haozi, the younger martial brother of Yi Xiaozi, said, "now he is a great master, which is very different from his identity when he came to steal Shenhuo. We still can''t neglect him too much."


    Yi Xiaozi''s other younger martial brothers nodded in agreement with Yi Haozi''s words and made a voice to remind the patriarch not to be impulsive.


    "Hum! What can a great master do?"


    Yi Xiaozi slapped himself on the thigh, then got up and said, "go out with me to meet this old man who was a thief and is now a great master!"


    At the door of huozong''s residence, Yi Xiaozi came out with six younger martial brothers. After seeing old Peng, Yi Xiaozi said, "what, master, are you ready to return to Shenhuo?"


    Yi Xiaozi''s tone was not very good. Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan both frowned slightly. Secretly, I''m afraid things won''t go well.


    "You huozong, Peng Bao is polite." old Peng bowed slightly and saluted with a fist.


    Xiao Lingyu and Qing Xuan naturally saluted. All the fire sect masters except Yi Xiaozi returned the salute with a smile.


    "Old fellow, you don''t have to be polite. Last time you stole our divine fire, what are you going to steal this time?" Yi Xiaozi waved his sleeve and asked impatiently.


    Listening to Yi Xiaozi''s words, other experts of huozong shook their heads secretly and secretly said that their leader was good at everything, but he was too hot tempered and spoke too directly.


    Peng Lao naturally knew what Yi Xiaozi''s temperament was, so he didn''t change his color. He still smiled and said, "I''m here to apologize for stealing the divine fire at the beginning, and I want to borrow your sect''s sacrificial fire platform."


    Yi Xiaozi snorted coldly, "you took the sacred fire with your own ability. There''s no need to apologize. Your apology also adds blocking to us. As for borrowing the fire sacrificial platform, I can clearly tell you that it''s impossible. If you have the ability, you will forcibly occupy the fire sacrificial platform like last time."


    "Hehe, brother Yixiao, don''t talk too much. If you have any conditions, you can mention it." Peng was still kind.


    Mr. Peng knows that yixiaozi is not a villain or a person with deep intentions. His complaints to himself are also because he robbed Shenhuo at the beginning. This matter will be resentful to others.

 Chapter 487

    "There''s nothing to talk about. We fear that you are a great master, supported by a lot of immortals. We won''t investigate you for stealing Shenhuo. However, you old man, it''s better not to come to Huoyuan mainland in the future. Although we huozong don''t have a great master, we don''t need anyone to help refine weapons." yixiaozi flatly refused.


    "I can refine a fire artifact for your fire clan." Peng Laoping said quietly.


    Several fire sect experts are a little moved. After all, it is a fire artifact. Naturally, everyone wants it, but they dare not stand up and speak.


    "Unless you can refine ten or eight fire artifacts for us, maybe I''ll consider it." Yi Xiaozi didn''t think so.


    "Hum! What do you think of as an artifact? You can refine ten or eight pieces at will?"


    Mr. Peng''s patience seems to have been worn away. Since he became a great master of weapon refining, he spoke to people like this for the first time. After his face cooled down, he said: "I didn''t want to take advantage of the situation to deceive people, but if brother Yixiao doesn''t give me a face, I can''t say I have the courage to ask two immortals to help!"


    All the fire sect masters except Yi Xiaozi have changed their faces. They all know that old Peng is not talking big. Old Peng really has the ability to invite xianzun.


    Even though huozong is a first-class gate in the fairy world, its overall strength is even much stronger than Nanhua Xianmen, but even so, it does not ignore the ability of xianzun. After all, the strong of huozong are immortal categories, and xianzun is already a god level existence.


    "If you have the ability, let immortal Zun destroy my fire clan!" Yi Xiaozi said without fear.


    Although xianzun is strong, there is a rule in the fairy world, that is, xianzun should not interfere with other people''s gratitude and resentment at will, let alone kill immortal friars at will.


    If huozong resisted wholeheartedly, even if xianzun came, it would be very difficult.


    After all, huozong is a first-class sect in the fairy world, with many experts and great influence. Xianzun certainly won''t put out the fire.


    Peng Lao was so angry that he trembled. He just realized that xianzun might not help when he came, so he didn''t invite xianzun when he came. But now he is blocked here, and he must make a difference.


    "Mr. Peng, wait a minute. Let me talk about it."


    Seeing that old Peng was going to turn around and leave, Sizhen wanted to invite xianzun. Xiao Lingyu grabbed him.


    After stabilizing empress Peng, Xiao Lingyu took a step forward and said to yixiaozi, "I''ve always heard that huozong is righteous, and there are gratitude and resentment. There is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. I don''t know whether it is true?"


    "Of course!" Yi Xiaozi replied proudly.


    "The huozong owes his younger brother a big favor. I don''t know if he can return it at this time?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Who is your excellency? When did I owe you a favor?" Yi Xiaozi asked in a puzzled way.


    "Among the fire sect, there should be a disciple named Luo Zhe. The sect leader will ask him out and know." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "Oh? Just a moment, sir. I''ll send someone to ask now."


    Yi Xiaozi answered Xiao Lingyu, then turned to the younger martial brothers behind him and said, "who is Luo Zhe''s subordinate disciple?"


    The crowd pondered for a moment, and yihaozi suddenly reminded him, "Lord, isn''t Luo zhe your favorite disciple?"


    Yi Xiaozi was stunned at this, then slapped himself on the head and said, "by the way, Luo Zhe is my grandson! It''s all because the old man forgot me!"


    Xiao Lingyu and the fire sect were speechless for a while. They secretly said that Yi Xiaozi''s nerves were too big.


    Before long, Luo zhe was invited out. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he was surprised and said, "brother Xiao, how do you..."


    Pop!


    Before Luo zhe finished, Yi Xiaozi slapped Luo zhe on the back of his head and scolded angrily: "son, people''s cultivation has improved your countless levels. You dare to call others brothers. It''s too unruly!"


    Luo zhe was photographed reeling with a depressed face. He retreated behind silently and dared not speak again.


    "Xiaozi, this Taoist friend said that our huozong owes him a favor and said that you know about it. Let''s explain the reason!" yixiaozi said.


    "Er... We huozong really owe brother Xiao... Oh, no, it''s a favor from elder Xiao."


    Luo zhe heard that his Shizu called others as Taoist friends, quickly changed his name, and then told Xiao Lingyu about helping huozong disciples in that independent space.


    Luo zhe accepted the favor on behalf of huozong. Although it can be regarded as a scene, Xiao Lingyu did help huozong disciples, and Luo Zhe now admits that in front of so many people, good face is indeed yixiaozi who is very righteous and pays attention to credibility. Naturally, huozong has to admit that huozong owes Xiao Lingyu a favor.


    "Taoist friends stand up for justice in the independent space. Yixiao represents huozong. Thank you."


    Yi Xiaozi first bowed down to thank him very sincerely, and then said, "Taoist friends come to beg for favor today. I huozong will never default. Taoist friends said how to repay this favor?"


    "My younger brother, like Peng, wants to borrow the fire sacrificial platform of xiahuo sect. Please be flexible." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    Although Yi Xiaozi''s face is not very good-looking, he can not give face to a great master like Peng Lao, and even ignore the threat of xianzun, but he can''t ignore the human kindness owed by his sect.


    The world is vast and the human feelings are the greatest!


    At this time, several younger martial brothers of yixiaozi were very depressed. They complained that yixiaozi shouldn''t refuse old Peng''s conditions. Just now they promised old Peng that they could drop a fire artifact. Now they still want to lend someone a fire altar, but they just returned a favor.


    Yi Xiaozi''s temperament decided that he could not refuse Xiao Lingyu''s request. Even if he was unwilling in every way, he could only nod his head.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan is even more curious about Xiao Lingyu and faintly proud.


    Even the great master threatened with immortal respect. Younger martial brother Xiao solved it in a few words. Qingxuan didn''t know why. He felt happy in his heart.


    The fire pool was not in the headquarters of the fire clan, but it was not far from the headquarters of the fire clan. It took them only half an hour to get to the side of the fire pool.


    The fire pool is actually a huge Valley, and the whole valley is full of flames, and the mountains on all sides are red.


    The rocks around the fire pool have been refined by fire for many years. They are of high quality, but no one dares to collect them.


    There is no entrance to this huge valley. If you want to enter it, you must climb over the mountain. However, it is not difficult for several fire sect strongmen and Xiao Lingyu.


    In addition to the rolling flames in the fire pool, there are many fire spirits bred naturally, and these fire spirits are very important to the fire sect.


    Among the high-level fire magic weapons, if a fire spirit is sealed, the quality and prestige of the magic weapon will be improved a lot, and it will be more spiritual.


    The cultivation of some powerful skills of huozong also needs the support of Huoling.


    It''s just that the fire pool has been watched by the fire sect experts all the time, and it''s difficult to breed such a powerful fire spirit. After all, there are too many fire sect disciples, and the fire sect friars have too many fire family magic weapons. If the fire sect doesn''t deliberately restrict and control, I''m afraid a fire spirit just born in the fire pool will be immediately detained by the fire sect disciples.


    The more you move towards the center of the fire pool, the higher the temperature of the flame, but it still has no impact on everyone.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments are low, he is of high physical quality and has a chaotic real fire comparable to divine fire. There is no divine fire in the fire pool. How can he be hurt?


    As for Peng Lao, even if there is no divine fire, his later cultivation of Immortal Emperor alone is enough to resist the burning of this degree, and Qingxuan is naturally the same.


    The strong men of the fire sect are masters of playing with fire. They often go in and out of the fire pool, and are not afraid of the fire in the fire pool. Even here, they feel like a fish in the water and a dragon into the sea.

 Chapter 488

    In the middle of the fire pool, there stands a high platform.


    The high platform is a square strip with sharp edges and corners, about a thousand feet high, about a hundred feet long and wide. The whole body is painted with dense spell lines, which looks very quiet and special in the raging fire.


    This high platform is the fire offering platform. Under the leadership of yixiaozi, everyone flew to the top of the fire offering platform.


    The top of the fire offering platform is very flat, and there is a hexagonal star diagram. In the center of this figure, that is, the center of the fire offering platform, there is a hexagonal groove, which seems to need to be filled.


    "Since the three decided to borrow the fire sacrificial platform, naturally they have already been ready. I''ll start the fire sacrificial platform now, and then I''ll give you the rest."


    Yi Xiaozi took out a hexagonal crystal stone and filled it into the groove in the center of the altar.


    Then, Yi Xiaozi hit a Dharma seal on the crystal stone and recited a few awkward spells.


    After a slight tremor on the altar, Yi Xiaozi asked his younger martial brothers to move away. There were only Xiao Lingyu on the altar.


    "Sister Qingxuan, after a while, the fire sacrificing platform will release a strong momentum, and the surrounding flames will rush here. We have no time to be distracted. Please protect the Dharma for us and block the momentum released by the fire sacrificing platform and the erosion of the surrounding flames." old Peng solemnly explained.


    "Don''t worry, Qingxuan will try her best!" Qingxuan nodded.


    "Brother Xiao, this altar will release an invisible energy group in a moment. We two will do our best together to inject our respective flames into it. We must move quickly and not have half stagnation and negligence." Peng reminded Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded silently, and his expression also seemed nervous.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the fire offering platform vibrated more and more violently. The hexagonal crystal at the feet of the three people began to release a very strong momentum, as if they wanted to push the three people away from the altar.


    The flames in the fire pool seemed to be greatly stimulated, rolling and roaring, and the momentum was very frightening.


    Qingxuan was calm. With a soft drink, he released a cold and domineering momentum. He not only stabilized the momentum impact from the fire altar, but also blocked the flames from the outside.


    "Before the fire sacrifice is over, sister Qingxuan must hold on, or the three of us will be worried about our lives!" old Peng couldn''t help confessing.


    "Don''t worry, old Peng. My little sister won''t joke about your life!" Qingxuan said firmly.


    At this time, the altar trembled more violently, which not only released more momentum, but also led to more violent flames in the fire pool, while an invisible energy mass slowly emerged on the top of the three people''s heads.


    "Brother Xiao, here we go!"


    Old Peng shouted loudly, and a blue fire wave had poured into the invisible energy from the palm of his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t neglect it, and he sprayed his chaotic true fire on his head.


    With the impact of chaotic real fire and blue divine fire, the invisible energy, the whole fire sacrificial platform and even the whole fire pool are shaking. Although the mighty momentum is covered by the surging flames, it makes Qingxuan gradually feel hard.


    Qingxuan''s bright and clean jade like forehead and Qiong''s nose have been permeated with crystal beads of sweat. Moreover, her shell teeth bite her red lips tightly, and blood has seeped from the corners of her mouth. It can be seen how much pressure she has.


    Xiao Lingyu and others can''t distract themselves from helping Qingxuan, but they are more anxious than Qingxuan, because at the beginning, their flames can''t rush into the transparent energy.


    The two continued to exert their strength, and the transparent energy was gradually broken through, and the blue divine fire and chaotic true fire slowly poured into it.


    "What are they doing?" asked a master of fire sect not far from the fire sacrificial platform.


    "I thought the old man was going to refine his divine fire. Unexpectedly, he wanted to integrate the two powerful flames!"


    Although Yi Xiaozi is a man with thick lines, his eyesight is not poor.


    "In this way, I''m afraid his strength will be more powerful." Yi Haozi said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Even if they have completed the integration of the two powerful flames by borrowing the fire sacrificing platform, they can''t put it away with the old man''s body. It''s even difficult to refine it." Yi Xiaozi shook his head and said.


    "What do they do when they fuse the two flames together? If they can''t be controlled, they will bite back." Yi Haozi didn''t understand.


    "Only they know this, but even if they borrow the fire sacrificial platform and want to integrate the two divine fires, it is very dangerous. The resistance of the fire sacrificial platform is not easy to resist." Yi Xiaozi said negatively.


    In fact, as Yi Xiaozi said, with the continuous invasion of chaotic real fire and blue divine fire, the transparent energy struggled more and more, which also affected the crazy counterattack of the fire sacrificial platform and the whole fire pool. Although Qingxuan was strong, she was only one person after all, and she had a feeling that she could not hold on.


    Qingxuan knows he must carry it. Otherwise, not only will his previous efforts be wasted, but the transparent energy will explode. The power of the transparent energy group itself will be wrapped in the power of two kinds of advanced flames. He will fight back with the fire sacrificing platform and fire pool at the same time. He is afraid that the three of them will die here in an instant.


    "Shall we go and help?" Yi Haozi asked.


    "We can''t help. We are all fire friars. If we get close to the past, we can only help. Our fire energy will accept the call of the fire sacrificial platform like these flames and attack them together." yixiaozi shook his head and said.


    If he can really help, yixiaozi really doesn''t mind helping. Although he hates Peng Lao, he is not a malicious person and won''t watch the three people on the altar die.


    "They should find more experts." Yi Haozi said again.


    "Hehe, you don''t know the fire sacrificial platform very well. I don''t know that the more people stand on it, the more powerful the counterattack of the fire sacrificial platform will be. It''s not just a lot of people." yixiaozi shook his head and smiled.


    "Isn''t that old guy able to invite xianzun?" Yi Haozi asked again.


    "The stronger the cultivation of those who go up, the more fierce the counterattack of the sacrificial fire platform!" before Yi Xiaozi answered, a strong man of the fire sect opened his mouth.


    "That woman should be the highest cultivation achievement in the later period of the Immortal Emperor. In fact, it''s the most appropriate for her to go up. It depends on whether she can withstand it." Yi Xiaozi continued.


    Whether she can hold it or not, Qingxuan must insist. Even though she has vomited a mouthful of cherry red blood, even though her face is as white as paper.


    Peng Lao and Xiao Lingyu also know that Qingxuan is under too much pressure. They are worried. They can only do their best to pour divine fire or chaotic real fire into the transparent energy.


    Another tea time passed, and Peng Lao''s divine fire and Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic true fire were all injected into the transparent energy group.


    But the fusion of the two kinds of divine fire is not over. Old Peng needs to recover his blood essence and soul left in the divine fire, while Xiao Lingyu needs to continue pouring his blood essence and soul into the transparent energy group.


    They still can''t be distracted or help Qingxuan. At this time, the fire pool, fire sacrificing platform and the counterattack with the transparent energy group are more fierce.


    Qingxuan also knows that this is a critical moment, but she is under too much pressure. Even if she tries her best to release her momentum and maximize the speed of power operation, she feels like a dead leaf in the wind, which may wither at any time.


    Feeling the boundless momentum, Qingxuan slowly pressed close. Qingxuan sacrificed his divine sword and poured his skills into the divine sword madly.


    With the support of Qingxuan''s skill, the divine sword kept shaking. At the same time, it also released a wave of domineering and strong momentum, which suppressed other momentum.

 Chapter 489

    "Then tell me, what can you do to turn the world around? Make her practice as before?" Yi Xiaozi asked unconvinced.


    "As long as we find a kind of miraculous material with ice cold attribute, we can stabilize her body and immortal baby, and gradually restore her lost life essence. With the help of miraculous products in her body, she can naturally be promoted to the realm of immortal respect." Peng thought and said.


    "It''s only possible in theory. Even if you stabilize her body and fairy baby, how can you keep her soul healthy?" Yi Xiaozi shrugged and asked.


    "According to the characteristics of her soul, refine a divine product concentration pill!" Peng replied.


    "Refining divine elixir? I remember that master Peng is a great tool refining master, not a great elixir."


    Yi Xiaozi seemed to respond strangely, and then photographed his brain: "by the way, master Peng can find the old guy Mao Zhen. He is a great alchemy master, but I heard that Mao Zhen seems to have a bad relationship with you. It''s more difficult for you to ask him than before."


    Indeed, almost all the top elites in the fairyland know that the relationship between Peng and Mao is poor. After all, they are great masters, proud people, and people who live by craft. Naturally, no one will admit defeat. It is inevitable that sometimes the tip of the needle will fight the wheat awn.


    "I don''t need you to bother about it. You refused me as hard as before, and I borrowed your fire sacrificing platform?" Mr. Peng''s words were actually very sharp, but he used to be charitable and rarely quarreled with others.


    Just as Peng Lao quarreled with Yi Xiaozi, Xiao Lingyu has continuously penetrated many of the secrets of his fire control into the energy group completely occupied by two kinds of advanced flames. Xiao Lingyu''s blood soul is accelerating the integration with the two kinds of flames.


    The originally transparent energy group is really amazing. It can not only seal the two high-level flames, but also integrate them with each other. A new high-level flame is gradually forming.


    The transparent energy group has lost the support of the fire offering platform, and its prestige is gradually consumed, and the fire offering has actually come to the end.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu''s printing formula had not stopped, but a purple black flame had formed and was very stably suspended in the air.


    The transparent energy has disappeared. Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that he has a very close mental connection with the newly formed purple black flame.


    In the purple black flame, too many blood souls of Xiao Lingyu are integrated. Just like a part of Xiao Lingyu''s body, he has no sense of stagnation.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu''s blood and soul are special and advanced. Otherwise, it is not only difficult to be accepted by the new flame, but also burned to nothingness in a few moments when he first poured into it.


    It is precisely because of the advanced blood of Xiao Lingyu that he can suppress part of the power of the purple black flame with his blood and control it at will. Of course, this also needs to cooperate with the fire control technique.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s fire control technique, the purple black flame sometimes circled in the air, sometimes flew vertically and horizontally, sometimes turned into a fire snake, sometimes into a rocket, and even several fire sect experts were stunned.


    This new divine fire has just formed, and the boy can control it like this!


    Next, Xiao Lingyu thought, and the purple black flame suddenly converged, then fell into Xiao Lingyu''s palm, and finally all sank into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    With the suppression of high-quality blood, the purple black flame could not bring much threat to Xiao Lingyu''s body. At this time, it was quietly suspended in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    When Xiao Lingyu practices the fire control technique, his chaotic devil baby will naturally practice it. After the purple black flame falls into the Dantian, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Devil Baby keeps pinching the fire control seal with two small hands to deepen his understanding and control of the purple black flame.


    "Take it so easily?"


    Yi Xiaozi was stunned when he saw Xiao Lingyu controlling the purple black flame just now. At this time, he was even more surprised. The other fire sect experts were stunned. They didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu had strong blood and didn''t see that Xiao Lingyu had high physical quality.


    Even Mr. Peng, who had already prepared, felt that it seemed too smooth in the end.


    After the chaotic true fire is combined with the blue divine fire, its prestige has been greatly improved. It is estimated that melting inferior artifacts will not be a problem, but it will not bring the slightest improvement to Xiao Lingyu''s skill and realm.


    "How long can she last?" Xiao Lingyu ignored everyone''s surprised eyes, but went straight back to Qingxuan and asked with concern.


    Xiao Lingyu heard the conversation between Peng Lao and Yi Xiaozi clearly.


    "Within a thousand years, there will be no problem at all," Peng replied truthfully.


    "Only a thousand years?"


    Xiao Lingyu first frowned slightly, then took out a high-grade jade box, opened it and said, "this should be regarded as a cold divine product. Mr. Peng, see if it is useful to her?"


    Old Peng glanced, his face slightly changed and said, "it''s cold marrow. It''s naturally useful, and it''s the best miracle to treat her!"


    "Just be useful."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first, and then said, "let''s go to master Mao Zhen for help."


    "OK! I know where he is now."


    Peng Lao also knew that Qingxuan''s crisis was urgent, so he didn''t hesitate and said, "hold her and don''t expose any part of her body. We''ll start now and find him in five or six hundred years at most!"


    Xiao Lingyu held Qingxuan''s delicate body wrapped in white silk tightly in his arms and said to yixiaozi and other huozong experts, "thank you for your success and leave."


    Before Yi Xiaozi and others could reply, Xiao Lingyu had flown out of the fire pool with Peng and rushed to the transmission array position of the fire source mainland at full speed.


    "Another top power will be born in the fairy world. He is young and has such opportunities. He will reach the peak during the holiday."


    Yi Xiaozi looked at the direction where Xiao Lingyu disappeared and said with a sigh on his face.


    As Peng Lao said, in more than 550 years, they have arrived on a fairy land called "fragrance land".


    Mao Zhen, the only great alchemy master in the fairyland, stayed in the fragrance mainland for many years, because there are many precious medicinal materials in the fragrance mainland.


    It is precisely because there are many precious medicinal materials, and those medicinal materials emit a strong aroma, which makes the fragrance mainland named.


    Under normal circumstances, there are many friars in the fairy world. Where there are more natural materials and earth treasures, they will attract many immortals to collect and scrape. However, the fragrance continent is different. It has been controlled by a sect called miaodan gate, and outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave the areas rich in high-quality medicine materials at will.


    The overall strength of miaodan sect is not strong, and even there are not many disciples in the whole sect, but this sect has been inherited since ancient times, and there has always been at least one major alchemy master.


    It is precisely because there has always been a great master of alchemy sitting at the Miao Dan gate and sitting in the fragrance continent that no one dares to go wild here.


    Xianzun is not afraid of miaodan, but xianzun will ask for the great master of alchemy. After all, xianzun will face the God robbery in the future. They need the great master of alchemy to provide them with God pills, and only God pills can effectively heal their injuries or recover and improve their skills.


    It can be said that the great master of alchemy has more face than the great master of weapon refining in front of the masters of xianzun period.


    Xianzun does not lack artifact, but Shendan is a consumable. Even if xianzun does not lack it for a while, it is difficult to ensure that he will no longer need it in the future.


    If Immortal Zun gives face to the great master of alchemy, he will naturally help miaodan gate maintain the order of the fragrance continent. Therefore, ordinary immortals or those big and small forces in the fairy world dare not easily set foot in the fragrance continent.


    It can be said that among the fairyland and the fairyland continents that have been discovered by the immortals, the fragrance continent maintains the best original style. It is precisely because of this that there are many unknown or uninhabited places on the fragrance continent, and there are many dangerous places, even the miaodan gate, which has been entrenched on the fragrance continent for countless years, I can''t say I know the whole fragrance continent like the back of my hand.

 Chapter 490

    Peng Lao had come to the fragrance mainland before, not to search for high-level medicinal materials, but to exchange refining experience and experience with Mao Zhen, the great master of contemporary alchemy of Miao danmen. However, at that time, they had great differences and disagreed with each other, so that they finally fought red in the face and finally broke up unhappily.


    Since that debate, there have been rumors in the fairy world that Mao Zhen, the great master of alchemy, and Peng Bao, the great master of utensils, are at odds with each other, and the contradictions are deep.


    Rumors also have an impact on the two great masters. After all, at the time of rumors and legends, someone will add fuel and vinegar, which will deepen the quarrel between the two great masters. Sometimes they will ridicule each other, and the contradiction can not be resolved at all.


    If Qingxuan were not in a critical situation at this time, only Mao Zhen could save her. Peng would never come to ask Mao Zhen.


    He had been to Piaoxiang mainland and had some communication with Mao Zhen. Peng naturally knew the location of miaodan gate. After leaving the transmission array, he first took a look at the direction, and then flew away at top speed.


    "Then Mao Zhen won''t refuse us?" Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously while following old Peng. "If I ask, he will probably ridicule me and won''t agree." old Peng said.


    "What if I begged him?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "He will promise, but he will put forward some conditions in accordance with the usual practice, such as asking you to promise to help Miao danmen maintain their absolute control over the fragrance mainland, and then asking you for a large amount of fairy crystals. Anyway, he will put forward more than one condition every time he helps others refine divine pills, and most of them are not simple." Peng replied according to his own understanding.


    "As long as it''s not a rejection," said Xiao Lingyu with a firm face.


    They were so fast that they reached the door of miaodan gate in less than half an hour.


    Miaodan gate is in a valley, and there is no defense around the valley. Only at the entrance of the valley, there are two tired and lazy boys guarding it.


    The two boys have white and tender skin, bright red mouth and two pigtails, just like porcelain dolls.


    Seeing the arrival of Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao, the two boys put away their playful colors and respectfully saluted first, and then one of them asked aloud, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to see your great master Mao." Xiao Lingyu stepped forward to answer.


    "Shizu has been closed recently. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Do you have Shizu''s invitation?" the fairy boy said politely.


    "We have something urgent to see you. Please tell the fairy."


    Xiao Lingyu responded and stuffed two storage bags containing many fairy crystals into the hands of the two fairies.


    The two fairy children first looked at the storage bag, and then looked at each other. They all looked happy. One of them said, "Shizu is closed. We don''t dare to disturb, but I can ask other elders first."


    "Then you''ll have to work as a fairy child." Xiao Lingyu said.


    Before long, the fairy boy had returned with a middle-aged monk.


    "It was boss Peng who drove here, and the younger generation didn''t greet each other. It''s really a sin."


    When the middle-aged monk saw old Peng, his face changed a little, then he held his fist and seemed to be respectful.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. I''m just coming with brother Xiao to show him the way." old Peng smiled genially.


    "Oh? I don''t know this..."


    The middle-aged monk looked at Xiao Lingyu, but he didn''t see the depth of Xiao Lingyu and didn''t know what to call him. After a pause, he said, "what''s the matter with this Taoist friend looking for a master?"


    Xiao Lingyu said sincerely, "please master Mao to refine a divine pill."


    "This..."


    The visitor looked very embarrassed and said, "my teacher is closing the door."


    "We are in a hurry to wait for master Mao''s help. It''s really a moment''s delay." Xiao Lingyu said earnestly.


    The visitor had already seen Xiao Lingyu holding a person in his arms. At this time, he understood what Xiao Lingyu said, but he was still very embarrassed.


    "I''ve always heard of master Mao''s kindness. I don''t want to die?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "If you don''t save your life, you won''t. It''s just that it''s very important for the family teacher to close the door this time. He told you before closing the door. Don''t knock the door, unless it''s miaodan gate, which is going to be destroyed." the visitor looked helpless and said.


    "I know it''s abrupt to come here, and I don''t want to disturb the great master''s closed door cultivation. But it''s a last resort. Please tell the great master that I will accept any conditions and go all out to complete them." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "I can also guarantee this," echoed Peng.


    "No, my master has orders first. As a disciple, I dare not disobey my master''s orders. Please come back. Maybe there are other ways." the visitor shook his head and said.


    "Please let me know first." Xiao Lingyu still insisted, and his face was begging.


    Mao Zhen, the great master of alchemy in the whole fairy world, can refine ecstatic elixir. Who else can Xiao Lingyu ask? What else can he do?


    "Please come back."


    However, when someone said this, he shook his fist and turned away directly.


    "Alas!"


    Peng Lao could only sigh.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s face became gloomy. After a cold hum, he took Qingxuan''s body forward.


    "Master, please stay!" a boy quickly stopped.


    But Xiao Lingyu turned a deaf ear, took another step forward and went directly into the valley.


    The man who just came out to greet him turned and said, "what do you want to do? This is the miaodan gate. You''d better not break in, otherwise..."


    Without waiting for someone to finish, Xiao Lingyu''s hand had grabbed his neck. A wave of chaotic magic poured directly into the human body, and people will be imprisoned in the future.


    "What about Miao Dan gate? Even if I''m against the whole fairy world, I''m not afraid, let alone Miao Dan gate!"


    Xiao Lingyu sneered and then said, "take me to the place where Master Mao is closed, or... Die!"


    In fact, old Peng was also angry. At this time, he saw Xiao Lingyu angry. Although he felt that it was a little inappropriate and might cause big trouble, he would not stop or persuade.


    The visitor''s face turned red when he was pinched by Xiao Lingyu. He was also a strong man in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. First, he didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to dare to do it, and second, he didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to be able to imprison his skills in an instant. At this time, his eyes were wide. Seeing Xiao Lingyu so excited, he nodded in fear.


    Xiao Lingyu coldly released his hand, but he didn''t release the imprisonment for the visitor, but asked the visitor to lead the way in front.


    Just after taking a few steps, several monks of Miao Dan gate came around, but most of their accomplishments were below the period of Immortal Emperor.


    There are not many disciples of Miao Dan sect, because they have extremely strict requirements for recruiting disciples. They must be qualified to become a great alchemy master or master before they can worship. The whole valley is very empty. There is so much noise here. Only a few disciples of Miao Dan sect come, and no one dares to do it.


    The monk imprisoned by Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stop. He moved forward slowly and winked at the same door.


    After a short distance, a white haired old man who looked a little old blocked the way.


    "Let him go!" the white haired old man looked dignified, and his voice fluctuated with an extremely strong soul, which made Peng frown slightly.


    The white haired old man has a high level and has deep attainments in soul. Unfortunately, his soul sound wave attack did not have much effect on Xiao Lingyu, because those sound waves were directed at Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea, and then they were absorbed by the gray and black iron pieces of his knowledge of the sea.


    "Call Master Mao out and I''ll let him go." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "If you don''t want to be chased by the immortal, you''d better let him go first." the white haired old man didn''t give in.

 Chapter 491

    "Hum! Don''t scare me with xianzun. To tell you the truth, xianzun can''t help me!"


    Xiao Lingyu said coldly, then a purple black flame appeared in the palm of one hand, and then said, "if master Mao doesn''t come out before a cup of tea, I''ll let him fly away first!"


    As soon as the purple black flame appeared, it made the space fluctuate violently. Subtle space cracks had emerged, and the white haired old man''s face changed greatly, because he could see that the purple black flame was very powerful, even stronger than the ordinary divine fire. At this time, it was only suppressed, and there was no strong momentum.


    In the fairyland, there are few strong people who can control such a powerful flame at will. It is reasonable for the old man with white hair to be moved by it.


    "Peng Bao, what does that mean?"


    Seeing that the threat to Xiao Lingyu was invalid, the white haired old man questioned old Peng again.


    "It''s not interesting, but master Mao''s shelf is too big and difficult to invite, so he has to do it." Peng sneered.


    "You are so. Do you expect elder martial brother Mao to come out and help you?" the white haired old man asked.


    "We don''t like this. We can''t even see Master Mao''s face." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "Taoist friend, let him go first. There''s something easy to discuss. The use of force can''t solve the problem." the white haired old man has lost his dignity.


    "That''s the same sentence. Let master Mao come out and I''ll let him go." Xiao Lingyu insisted.


    The white haired old man''s face changed again and again, and finally said, "OK, I''ll ask senior brother Mao to go out!"


    "Go and come back quickly. My patience is not very good." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    The old man with white hair didn''t delay, so he turned and left.


    After half an hour, seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s patience was about to be wiped out, the white haired old man came with an old man who looked as thin as firewood.


    The old man had a thin face, a little hunchback, and clubbed a leading crutch. At this time, he looked evil.


    "Peng Bao, you capture my disciples and threaten me. This is not the style of a great master." the thin old man stood still and said calmly.


    "Mao Zhen, don''t pretend. Those styles are made for people all over the world. Except for some special means, they are not very different from ordinary immortals. Why pretend to be an expert outside the world?" old Peng said calmly.


    "Taoist friend, let my disciple go. I can help you refine divine elixir, but you have to promise the conditions you should promise, and you have to prepare the materials yourself." Mao Zhen was still very calm.


    Xiao Lingyu thought and took back his chaotic magic from the Immortal Emperor at that early stage. He said, "what conditions does old Mao have?"


    "Is it a demon monk?!"


    Feeling the breath of chaotic magic, Mao Zhen frowned, but he didn''t study it deeply. He just felt a little strange that someone in the fairy world could cultivate the magic method so badly.


    "Condition one, you must admit and help maintain our miaodan gate''s control over the fragrance continent like other strong celestial beings."


    "Condition 2, I was interrupted by my Taoist friend this time. I was forced to leave the pass. My Taoist friend must compensate for an artifact or 10000 divine stones."


    "Condition three, go to wanbat cave and collect a Bodhi king back."


    Mao Zhen said the three conditions without thinking about it.


    The first condition is actually something that can be accomplished by talking, but the latter two conditions are not easy to accomplish.


    "Mao Zhen, don''t go too far. You just help to refine a divine pill, but you want a finished artifact and get you a Bodhi king who doesn''t know whether there is one. Your lion mouth is too big?" old Peng then replied angrily.


    "Hehe, I didn''t ask you to come. You think the conditions are harsh. Now you can ask someone else." Mao Zhen smiled fearlessly.


    "Old Mao may be sure that there is a Bodhi king in the ten thousand bat cave?" Xiao Lingyu asked after pondering for a moment.


    "Yes," Mao Zhen nodded.


    "OK, I''ll agree to all three conditions."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded heavily, then took out the transparent machete obtained from the thief Nie Yu and said, "this is an artifact. As for the Bodhi king, I''ll go to wanbat cave later."


    Peng wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it. He had to shake his head helplessly.


    Mao Zhen took the machete away from Xiao Lingyu directly. After looking at it for two eyes, he was satisfied and said, "yes, it''s a inferior artifact, but it also has some special effects."


    Then, in front of everyone, Mao Zhen gave the machete to the disciple in the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s always Lao Tzu who robbed other people''s treasures. Today this machete is stored here. You will double it in the future!"


    Xiao Lingyu was ripped off. Naturally, he was upset. However, Mao Zhen must cooperate to save Qingxuan. He still needs to bear it at this time.


    "If you go to the southeast, you can find wanbat cave about five million miles away. What I want to remind Taoist friends is that wanbat cave is very dangerous. Taoist friends should be careful when you go here." Mao Zhen reminded falsely.


    Xiao Lingyu handed Qingxuan over to Peng Lao and said, "help me take care of her."


    Peng wanted to go with him, but he was no longer angry. His identity as a master of refining tools didn''t play a role in the face of danger. Moreover, he couldn''t take Qingxuan with him or leave Qingxuan alone. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Xiao!"


    After seeing Xuan again, Xiao Lingyu jumped up and went to wanbat cave alone.


    "Mao Zhen, let''s take a look at her situation and what materials are needed to refine a concentration pill according to her soul characteristics."


    After Xiao Lingyu left, old Peng opened a gap in the white silk wrapped in Qingxuan and said to Mao Zhen.


    Mao Zhen glanced at her with his mind, frowning more and more tightly, and said, "she was hurt so badly. Even if there is a divine product of concentration pill, it may not be able to stabilize her soul."


    After flying at full speed for nearly a day, Xiao Lingyu flew five million miles away from Miao danmen and saw a big river lying in front of him.


    The river is tens of thousands of feet wide, the current is fast, and both banks are steep cliffs.


    Flying to the opposite side, before reaching the opposite bank, you can see that there are small caves on the cliff in front, and black bat like monsters of different shapes and sizes come and go in and out at the mouth of those hills.


    Obviously, Xiao Lingyu has arrived at wanbat cave, and the Bodhi king he is looking for is among them.


    The Bodhi king must be hard to find. Otherwise, Mao Zhen came to take it himself. It must be that strong people like Mao Zhen didn''t easily go deep into the ten thousand bat cave, so they would regard it as a condition and invite others to take it.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this trip was dangerous, but he didn''t worry about himself. After all, he had the protection of God''s house, and he also had an invisibility cloak that had been refined for a long time.


    It took a lot of time to transfer from the Eastern Emperor mainland to the fire source mainland, and then from the fire source mainland to the fragrance mainland. During these two periods, Xiao Lingyu has been making the chaotic demon baby constantly sacrifice and refine the invisibility cloak.


    Especially after having the purple black chaotic true fire, his sacrificial refining speed of the invisibility cloak has accelerated a lot. Now, even if he has not completely refined, he can easily restrain his body shape and breath after wearing the invisibility cloak.


    With invisibility cloak and Shenfu, why is Xiao Lingyu afraid of the danger of wanbat cave? This is also one of the important reasons why he simply promised Mao Zhen.


    It would be safe to hide in the Shenfu and then rush to the ten thousand bat cave. However, the momentum of the Shenfu is hard to hide, and it is bound to attract countless bat demons. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu rushed to a small cave and threw his invisibility cloak on his body on the way, and his body immediately disappeared in the air of the river.


    The effect of the invisibility cloak is incomparable. As long as he doesn''t touch the tangible quality, or Xiao Lingyu doesn''t cast spells and attacks, his body shape and breath won''t be exposed unless the immortal Zun scans it carefully with divine knowledge.

 Chapter 492

    Even though the ten thousand bat cave is dangerous, it is absolutely impossible to have the existence of respect level. Otherwise, the Miao Dan gate must have been destroyed countless times.


    It was very dark in the cave. Bat demons hung upside down around and on the rocky walls at the top, and there were bursts of neighing sounds from bat demons everywhere. It was estimated that they would be scared and trembling when they entered here timidly.


    Xiao Lingyu has set foot in countless dangerous places and encountered all kinds of harsh environments. Naturally, he will not be timid in this ten thousand bat cave. He moves forward carefully while avoiding bat demons coming face to face or from behind.


    Bat demons usually fly in the middle and upper part of the cave whether they go out or return. Xiao Lingyu has been hiding below and careful. Naturally, they are not easy to be hit by bat demons, and gradually go deep into the depths of wanbat cave.


    From the outside, wanbat cave is a long cliff with countless small caves. From the inside, those caves are tortuous and connected, like a huge natural maze.


    However, shortly after entering, Xiao Lingyu knew that this was not a maze, but there were countless caves without rules to follow.


    The more you go to the depths of the ten thousand bat caves, the wider these crisscross caves become, while the density of bat demons gradually decreases, but the smell of bat demons becomes stronger and stronger.


    Just two hours later, Xiao Lingyu had met several bat demons comparable to Xianjun.


    Most of these bat demons with high cultivation are alone, that is, three or two gather together, and they all have two hind claws hanging on the stone wall above their heads, looking like they are sleeping soundly.


    A few more hours later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly came to a rather spacious cave.


    The cave was dark, but there were countless stars on all sides. When I looked carefully, I found that there were many bloody fruits on the stone wall.


    Xiao Lingyu also stayed in the ten thousand bat cave for most of the day, so after entering the cave, he glanced around and looked up immediately.


    The top of his head was dark. If ordinary people were here, they would not see anything, but Xiao Lingyu saw a huge bat demon from the darkness.


    The bat demon''s two black canvas like meat wings are pasted on the stone wall above his head. They are hundreds of feet vertically and horizontally.


    A strong breath poured down from the top of the head and spread out from several caves, so that no other bat demon dared to stay nearby.


    This is a bat demon comparable to the immortal in the Immortal Emperor''s period. It can be seen from its flat and undulating body that it should also be sleeping soundly.


    Bat demon''s perception is very sharp. When there is a slight wind and grass, they can wake up immediately and then flutter out.


    The emperor level bat demon''s perception is naturally stronger, but even the emperor level bat demon''s perception can''t compare with the divine knowledge of the strong in xianzun period, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much. He carefully walked to a stone wall of the cave and began to observe those bloody fruits.


    These fruits are blood Bodhi. Although they are high-level medicinal materials, they can''t compare with the Bodhi King Xiao Lingyu is looking for.


    As the name suggests, the Bodhi king is the king of Bodhi fruits. His quality is much higher than that of any Bodhi fruit, because the Bodhi king can be regarded as a divine product.


    If there is a Bodhi king in the ten thousand bat cave, there must be a very powerful bat demon guarding it, or a large number of bat demon strongmen guarding it. Even Mao Zhen doesn''t dare to set foot there easily.


    There are countless bat demons in the ten thousand bat cave. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t been able to enter invisibly, I''m afraid he would have to quit under the impact of the tide of bat demons soon after he came in. I think Mao Zhen should have come before. It''s estimated that he''s also a headache in the face of countless bat demons.


    After searching the four stone walls, Xiao Lingyu did not find the Bodhi king, so he slowly withdrew from the cave. From beginning to end, the imperial bat demon on his head did not change at all.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t move the blood Bodhi on the stone wall, because if he did it, he would inevitably expose his body shape or his own breath. If he was careless, he would be detected by the emperor bat demon, which would bring him unnecessary trouble.


    In the following more than a month, Xiao Lingyu has been cruising in the depths of wanbat cave and found seven or eight caves with Bodhi fruit, and each such cave must be guarded by an imperial bat demon with different accomplishments.


    Xiao Lingyu was patient and didn''t act rashly. But at this time, he almost turned the depths of wanbat cave, but he didn''t find the shadow of the Bodhi king. He wondered if there was a Bodhi king here, and whether the old boy Mao Zhen deliberately embarrassed himself and didn''t want to refine the divine pill for himself.


    Although he became more and more suspicious, he still kept a trace of hope and confidence and had no intention of quitting.


    The emperor did his best. Two months later, Xiao Lingyu followed an abnormal voice and found an underground river.


    Almost all the movements in the ten thousand bat cave were made by the bat demons, and almost all the sounds were the screams of the bat demons, but the sound Xiao Lingyu heard before was also like the screams of the demon animals, but it must not be made by the bat demons, so Xiao Lingyu followed the sound.


    When he saw the underground river, Xiao Lingyu thought that the abnormal sound just now was made when the river flowed. He carefully distinguished it by the side of the underground river and found that it was not so, so he walked along the direction of the underground river.


    It took about a cup of tea, but at the end of the underground river, it flew down and formed a waterfall.


    Under the waterfall, there is naturally a pool, and in front of the waterfall is a dark and empty hillside. Opposite is also a straight and steep stone wall, on which there are countless shining Bodhi fruits like stars.


    At this point, the abnormal sound Xiao Lingyu heard before was even more obvious.


    Obviously, in the pool at the bottom of the mountain, there was another kind of monster, and their breath was stronger, which made Xiao Lingyu feel a little palpitation.


    "If there is a Bodhi king in wanbat cave, it can only be hidden here!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart moved, so he slowly flew into the mountainside and looked for the Bodhi king on the stone walls around him.


    After a hundred breath, Xiao Lingyu was a little excited to find that the more he fell into the pool below, the higher the grade of the Bodhi fruit on the stone wall, which made him feel that he was one step closer to the Bodhi king.


    When Xiao Lingyu fell on the surface of the pool, the water suddenly crashed, and then a huge black-green monster like a toad appeared.


    The monster''s appearance was too ugly, and the two raised eyes shone with strange light. It really startled Xiao Lingyu.


    After the monster surfaced, several monsters of the same shape floated out one after another. They all opened their mouths, spit out a long and wide scarlet tongue, rolled several Bodhi fruits on the stone wall, and then flew to the cave at the source of the waterfall, croaking and shouting and disappeared.


    "They should go out to look for food collectively. It''s a great opportunity for me!"


    Although he thought so, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t dare to fall into the water easily, because he didn''t know if there was a toad like monster below.


    The cultivation of the toad like monsters who had just left was at the emperor level, which made Xiao Lingyu list the pool as a very dangerous place.


    On the stone wall above the pool, Xiao Lingyu searched all over, and he didn''t find the Bodhi king. He felt that the Bodhi king must be under the water. He had to go down and have a look.


    After waiting patiently for nearly half an hour, Xiao Lingyu fell into the water when he saw that the toad like monster that had left did not come back, and no other monster surfaced from under the pool.


    Although the invisibility cloak is miraculous, it can''t touch the tangible quality, otherwise it will be exposed, and the pond water is also a kind of tangible quality. When Xiao Lingyu falls below, not only will there be water sound, but also his whole body is wrapped by the pond water, so his body can''t be hidden.

 Chapter 493

    The pool was very deep. Xiao Lingyu was very cautious and fell on guard for a hundred seconds. Although he didn''t fall to the bottom of the pool, he saw a fist sized crystal clear Bodhi fruit in a crack in a stone wall. His attention immediately completely shifted to the past, because that was the divine Bodhi king!


    After searching hard for a long time, the goal finally appeared. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t hide his excitement.


    However, the environment here is extraordinary. He was not careless because of excitement, but scanned here first.


    I don''t know whether it was because he was too nervous or too excited. Xiao Lingyu always felt that when his attention was completely focused on the Bodhi king, he was also locked by a very hidden Qi machine.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too nervous."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment, but there was no danger. After taking a deep breath, he extended his hand to the Bodhi king.


    However, when his palm was about to touch the almost transparent Bodhi king, a rapid current rolled up from the bottom of the pool and wrapped his body in an instant.


    Juli also poured into his body from all over the body at the same time. Xiao Lingyu felt that his body was difficult to move. It was like being bound by a very powerful rope.


    Xiao Lingyu was distracted for a while, and then he revealed the purple and black chaos to his body.


    As soon as the chaos real fire appeared, Xiao Lingyu felt a lot relaxed, and the feeling of being bound disappeared directly.


    However, at this time, another stream of water rushed in at a high speed. He roared, turned one arm into a dragon fist, and smashed it against the stream.


    Bang!


    A blast burst out from the water, and all the pools around Xiao Lingyu were immediately shaken open, and his body was directly pushed out of the water by the current.


    Wow


    The pool was lined up from the center to all sides. A toad like monster showed its huge head. Its two strange eyes with dark green light stared at Xiao Lingyu, and its anger was obvious.


    Quack!


    The monster gave a cry, and immediately shot a dark green water arrow from his mouth, flying towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that he had been locked to death, so he didn''t dodge. The next moment, he split the silver moon breaking knife that was already in his hand.


    Although the silver moon broken knife broke the water arrow, Xiao Lingyu''s body was pushed up hundreds of feet again, but he had not stabilized his body, and his body had disappeared under the action of the invisible divine clothes.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly disappeared and narrowed the big eyes of the toad like monster. From it, there was a very strong idea wave and swept around.


    This toad like monster has the cultivation accomplishments of the late emperor level. There is no doubt that it has strong ideas, but it can''t compare with the divine knowledge of xianzun. Therefore, it can''t find Xiao Lingyu''s location, but it has been floating on the water to guard.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t get in the way for a while, he didn''t dare to fall down easily, because as long as the invisible divine clothes fell into the water again, his body would be exposed, and then he would welcome the fierce attack of the monster.


    The monster''s attack may not be able to help Xiao Lingyu, but if it guards the Bodhi king, Xiao Lingyu will also have a headache.


    After such a stalemate for several hours, Xiao Lingyu didn''t act rashly, but the monster still floated on the water, looking more patient than Xiao Lingyu.


    However, before long, bursts of quack came from the direction of the dark river, as well as bursts of bat demon neighing.


    The toads and monsters that went out to look for food had returned, and a few moments later, they all fell into the pool.


    Then I saw that the dense bat demons came from the direction of the underground river and filled the hillside in the twinkling of an eye.


    These bat demons kept whistling at the toads in the pool, like angry protests, while the toad like monsters occasionally stretched out a long and wide tongue and dragged bat demons into their big mouths.


    These toad like monsters feed on bat monsters!


    Even though Xiao Lingyu had been dodging carefully and quickly, there were too many bat demons here, and the density was too high. Before he could hold on to 20 breath, he exposed his body because he met a bat demon, and then countless bat demons surrounded him and rushed fearlessly.


    No matter how hard it was to hide, Xiao Lingyu released the chaotic true fire.


    These bat demons living in dark places don''t like high-level flame and fear high-level flame most, so they see the purple and black chaotic real fire and feel that it is too powerful, so they just surround around and dare not rush over again.


    The bat demon''s IQ is not high, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurt them before, so they didn''t hate Xiao Lingyu much, and soon turned their attention to the toad like monsters on the surface of the pond again.


    Countless bat demons, like black sharp arrows, constantly charged at the surface of the pool. However, the toads gathered together, and their tongues swept around like invincible whips. These bat demons rushed past, but they just died needlessly.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to restrain the chaotic real fire, hide his body again, and hide between the cracks in a stone wall so as not to be exposed again.


    However, it hasn''t been too long. Among the bat demons, there are also emperor level strong ones, and they also bring countless monarch level bat demons.


    The cultivation of bat demons is not as good as the toad demons below, and they are somewhat restrained by the toad demons in the sky. However, they are better than a large number. If they really keep attacking madly, the toad demons below will not be better.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked when he saw it. If he didn''t have the invisible divine clothes, once he was blocked by these bat demons, even if his skills were not bad, he would have to die here. No wonder Mao Zhen and the experts of Miao Dan gate didn''t dare to come and take it even if they knew there was a Bodhi king here.


    The bat demons did not attack the toad once or twice. The reason why these toads can stay here safely is that they have a strong man in the late imperial level. Although there are a large number of bat demons, they do not have such a strong man. Therefore, every attack is futile and they still have to be hunted and killed by these toads.


    Quack!


    Seeing that the ordinary emperor level toads could not bear it, the latter emperor level toad suddenly shouted, which made the whole mountain tremble.


    Then a strong momentum surged up, which wiped out most of the bat demons left in the mountainside in an instant.


    The emperor level strong man in the bat demon seemed to be able to judge the situation, and immediately called his people to retreat. Within a few moments, the mountainside was empty.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little depressed. He thought he could watch on the wall. After the bat demons and toads were defeated, he would sit and reap the benefits of fishermen. However, these bat demons were so timid. As soon as the toads in the later imperial stage appeared, they all ran away, making Xiao Lingyu''s plan a fantasy.


    A toad in the later period of emperor level has already made Xiao Lingyu very headache. Now there are several more emperor level toads, and it is even more difficult for Xiao Lingyu to get the Bodhi king.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to act rashly and had to wait for the opportunity. He decided that if there was no better chance, he would rush when the toads went out to look for food again and there was only the toad in the later imperial stage.


    A month later, the emperor level toads that had sunk into the water did not come out.


    Six months later, the water is still very calm.


    After three years, they still didn''t come out to look for food again, and the toad in the later stage of emperor level slowly sank into the water.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the emperor level monster would keep foraging for a long time. He would never come out to look for food in three or two days.

 Chapter 494

    "I don''t know how long it will take to refine a divine pill. I can''t wait any longer!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s patience was exhausted. After taking a deep breath, he slowly fell to the water again.


    There is a saying in the secular world: willing to cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    At present, Qingxuan is in a critical situation, and Xiao Lingyu can''t care so much. If Qingxuan can work hard for him, he is naturally not a coward.


    This time, as soon as Xiao Lingyu fell into the water, several water arrows came, and he was pushed out of the water again unintentionally.


    Obviously, those toads are very vigilant, or the toad in the late imperial stage has told everyone to be careful.


    Xiao Lingyu had long expected this to happen, so he didn''t panic. He hid directly in the Shenfu house, and then let the Shenfu rush down at top speed.


    Unfortunately, the Shenfu rushed down, but he was depressed to find that all the toad like monsters, including the toad in the later stage of the emperor level, were guarding in front of the Bodhi king. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t quickly appear and then quickly take away the Bodhi king.


    They already knew what Xiao Lingyu was going to do, so they carried out targeted protection.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu invited out more than 1000 iron armor puppets he had refined, and then ordered them to attack below at the same time.


    The more than 1000 iron clad puppets may not have strong individual strength, but at least they are rough and fleshy. Their iron armor defense is very strong. Under the attack together, they are like an iron fortress, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    Those toad like monsters were stunned by so many armored puppets, but then they shouted at the same time, and a dark green light curtain suddenly appeared, protecting them inside and blocking the armored puppets outside.


    "This is not enough!"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled disdainfully and cleaved at the dark green light curtain with a silver moon breaking knife. However, the light curtain was also very strong and could bounce off the attack of the iron armor puppet.


    But even though the light curtain was so strong that it was constantly smashed by more than 1000 armored puppets, it also gradually showed signs of collapse.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu continued to burn with a purple black chaotic real fire. The dark green light curtain burst when it lasted less than a cup of tea.


    After the light curtain exploded, the toad like monsters stretched out their tongues at the same time and swept the iron armor puppets upside down and disorderly.


    This tongue array is powerful. Xiao Lingyu has seen it before when the bat demons charged. It is indeed a sharp weapon of group warfare and has a certain restrictive effect on the iron armor puppets.


    But even if the tongues can sweep away the armored puppets, they can''t stop the armored puppets from rushing over again, and the armored puppets will also damage those tongues by sending out divine lights to attack from time to time.


    If he continued to fight like this, Xiao Lingyu could be sure that those toad like monsters could not last, so he was not in a hurry, but focused on controlling the more than a thousand iron clad puppets to attack wildly.


    Those toad like monsters also seemed to know that this was bad for them. Therefore, after they persisted for a while, they felt their tongues stabbing. Then they croaked again, quickly put their claws together, formed a circle, and then began to let the circle spin.


    The momentum of several toads suddenly condensed into a stream, rolling the pool and whirling continuously. A stream of hurricanes formed, which rolled all the iron armor puppets into an unstable shape.


    Xiao Lingyu was the same. It was difficult to stabilize his body with the rotation of the pool, so he hid directly in the God''s house.


    The strong toad in the later stage of emperor level still stood in front of the stone wall and blocked the Bodhi King behind him.


    "I don''t believe you can keep turning!"


    Xiao Lingyu was not worried at all, but stared at the outside.


    The whirlpool momentum outside is so strong that even the Shenfu is constantly flying, but both the Shenfu and those iron clad puppets are just difficult to stabilize and have not been damaged at all.


    These toad like monsters can live in ten thousand bat caves. They are not afraid of countless bat monsters, and they are really capable.


    Even Mao Zhen must have been here before, otherwise he can''t be sure that there is a Bodhi king here, but I think he has fought with these toads, but he can''t win.


    Naturally, these toads could not turn all the time. Before long, they stopped, and then they all looked panting.


    After shaking for a while, the iron clad puppets slowly stood firm. Xiao Lingyu went out of the Shenfu again and controlled the iron clad puppets to fight with his mind.


    I should feel the fierce fighting here. There are countless bat demons on the pool again.


    After the emperor level bat demon measured the situation in the pool, he ordered countless bat demons below the emperor level to rush down again.


    Kill you while you''re sick! Bat demons seem to know this truth.


    Seeing the bat demon coming, Xiao Lingyu naturally covered the whole body with the chaotic real fire cage, so that these bat demons did not dare to attack themselves.


    At the beginning, bat demons would attack armored puppets, but their fangs and claws could not hurt armored puppets. They also found that armored puppets attacked toad like monsters they hated most, so they gave up attacking armored puppets and focused all their attention on those toad like monsters.


    Even the imperial bat demon, who had not been dispatched before, jumped down and joined the battle group.


    Originally, these toad like monsters had a headache due to the attack of Xiao Lingyu and more than a thousand armored puppets. Now, with countless bat monsters, they are even more difficult to adhere to.


    The ordinary emperor level toad began to suffer heavy injuries. The later emperor level toad knew that the situation was bad. First, he shouted, released his momentum, wiped out countless bat demons, and shook away the iron armor puppet. Then he rolled the Bodhi king into the mouth with his tongue.


    Xiao Lingyu was in a hurry. He manipulated more than a thousand puppets to surround the late imperial toads. He carried the silver moon breaking knife, bathed in purple and black chaotic real fire, and rushed over directly.


    As for those ordinary emperor toads, they are tired of resisting the attack of bat demons and are difficult to help their boss.


    Quack!


    The toads in the later stage of emperor level were beaten by more than a thousand puppets. After all, the more than a thousand puppets were used by Xiao Lingyu to deal with xianzun. How could they be easily resisted by the monster in the later stage of emperor level? It shouted anxiously, and then all the ordinary Emperor level toads burst out without hesitation.


    Several emperors exploded together, and the power was extremely fierce. Xiao Lingyu hid in the God''s house without thinking about it.


    More than a thousand puppets have solid armor defense. Although they have been blown far away and look depressed, the damage is not large.


    Those bat demons felt bad. Just for a moment, there were no bat demons below the emperor level. Even the emperor level bat demons were wounded and all flew away from the mountainside.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after the toad like monsters exploded, all the energy gushed from their bodies was sucked into their stomachs by the toads in the later stage of emperor level, and then the momentum of the remaining toad like monsters soared all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached the peak in the later stage of emperor level, and they were only a line away from Zun level.


    "Even if you improve your strength with such a vicious spell, as long as you are not respected, I can abuse you alive!"


    Xiao Lingyu was still not in a hurry. When the storm of self explosion subsided, he went out of the Shenfu again.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s idea, the iron clad puppets began to move again, surrounded the toad monster again, and then launched an attack.


    After the strength was greatly improved, the toad was more fierce, but after all, the good tiger couldn''t stand the wolf, and gradually couldn''t support it.

 Chapter 495

    This is a world of ice and snow. Although it is a bitter and cold place, the environment here has no impact on Xiao Lingyu, who has chaotic real fire.


    Just after reaching the north pole, Xiao Lingyu released his thoughts and began to search everywhere.


    In this ice and snow world, there are indeed countless snow demons. Although these snow demons have different forms and various types, they have a common feature, that is, they are all snow-white. If they crawl quietly in the snow, it is difficult to find their existence with the naked eye alone.


    Under the cover of ideas, Xiao Lingyu could easily find those snow demons, but after searching for a full month, he couldn''t find the shadow of the demon beast ice soul grass.


    Xiao Lingyu was forced to a dead end. Now he had to find the demon head ice soul grass. There was no other way, so even though he was worried, he could only stick to it.


    In the past few months, Xiao Lingyu quickly moved his position with his own ideas and carpet search. At the same time, he carefully surveyed the places he passed, but he still got nothing.


    During this period, I met some powerful snow demons, but those snow demons were docile. When they saw Xiao Lingyu retreat, they didn''t rush to chase him.


    A year passed and nothing was found.


    Three years later, there was still no harvest.


    Ten years later, Xiao Lingyu still frowned and flew in the snow.


    Fifty years later, Xiao Lingyu had begun to fight against the snow demons who howled at him, and his patience was worn away.


    If it weren''t for the sake of curing Qingxuan, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t have insisted on searching the monotonous world of ice and snow for a hundred years, but even after searching for a hundred years, the monster ice soul grass didn''t show any trace.


    Xiao Lingyu has never heard of grass growing in the monster''s head, but he knows that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The great master of Mao Zhentang will not and does not need to fool Xiao Lingyu.


    But the longer he stayed here, the less time he left for Mao Zhen to refine the divine pill. Xiao Lingyu was in a difficult mood. He always felt that the snow demons howling at him were laughing at himself, so he shot them.


    The snow demons howled at Xiao Lingyu because Xiao Lingyu had invaded their territory. They were signaling Xiao Lingyu to leave quickly, not to attack or provoke him.


    But those snow demons were unlucky. They didn''t know what state Xiao Lingyu was in.


    I don''t know whether it''s the more times he has shot, or whether the snow demon who was wounded in front has called friends. In short, when Xiao Lingyu came to the bitter and cold place in the north of the fragrance continent just 110 years ago, he was surrounded by countless snow demons.


    Among these snow demons, there was only one strong man in the Early Imperial stage. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help it. After killing dozens of snow demons, he calmly withdrew.


    However, Xiao Lingyu thought about it and returned to the place where he had just been surrounded.


    Before the countless snow demons retreated, they rushed at Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu occupied a mountain and kept attacking, but each time he only wounded and beat back the snow demons that rushed up, and did not kill them directly.


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu is kind-hearted, but on the one hand, there is no need to kill. On the other hand, he also deliberately wounded these snow demons and asked them to continue to call friends.


    "It takes time and energy for me to find them. It''s better to wait here for them to find me. I can also find the demon head ice soul grass."


    That''s what Xiao Lingyu thought, so he just beat the snow demons out of combat, so that they have the ability to escape, but they don''t have the ability to charge again, so that they can ensure that they will be different every time.


    The number of snow demons here is definitely more than that of the bat demons in the ten thousand bat cave. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu won''t stick to it all the time. If he meets a strong Snow Demon, or he feels too tired, he will hide in the Shenfu for a period of time and then come out.


    The existence of such a supernatural shrine will naturally attract many snow demons.


    Xiao Lingyu will not stay in the same place for too long. Occasionally, he will control the Shenfu, quickly transfer his position, and continue to make big movements to attract those snow demons.


    This is a shortcut to find the demon head ice soul grass, but it doesn''t necessarily achieve what you want. Xiao Lingyu just does his best.


    It took a full 200 years for Xiao Lingyu to finally find the demon head ice soul grass. His plan was not in vain.


    It was a ferret. It looked very cute. It was about the same size as an ordinary kitten. It was just a pair of dark eyes, which looked very clever.


    The ferret has hair on its head, but it is basically very short. The ferret locked by Xiao Lingyu''s mind is different. The hair on its head is half a foot long, which is why Xiao Lingyu soon found it.


    The target had already appeared. Xiao Lingyu, who had not been in a hurry for a long time, naturally would not linger any longer. He immediately rushed at the ferret.


    Unexpectedly, the ferret was very alert and had a strong ability to sense danger. As soon as Xiao Lingyu moved, his body turned into a white light to escape. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingyu threw himself into the air.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed of breaking out in a short distance is definitely not slower than that of the ordinary Xiandi in the early stage. This ferret was able to escape his attack, which surprised him. He secretly said that this ferret is really not ordinary.


    Xiao Lingyu continues to chase, but the ferret can dodge every time, even if Xiao Lingyu starts first every time.


    After a few flashes, Xiao Lingyu and the ferret ran away from the place surrounded by countless snow demons.


    That ferret is full of spirituality and should also have good wisdom. Every time it avoids Xiao Lingyu''s attack, it will make a face very humanly, which makes Xiao Lingyu angry and laugh, but there is nothing to do.


    From the smell of the ferret, it can be seen that its cultivation is not weak, but it is definitely not in the period of Immortal Emperor. However, its speed is much faster than that of ordinary friars in the early days of Immortal Emperor. It is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to catch it, but he does not dare to use big moves to attack, lest he destroy the demon head ice soul grass.


    But it''s no way to catch up, and the ferret is obviously teasing him. Otherwise, at its speed, it should be easy to get rid of Xiao Lingyu.


    After Xiao Lingyu chased for some time, his mind moved, and the invisibility cloak launched the invisibility effect.


    The ferret was making faces at Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu suddenly disappeared. It was obviously stunned, and then flashed away like a conditioned reflex the next moment.


    After flashing several times in a row, the ferret saw that the human friar he had teased for a long time had not appeared. He couldn''t help but stretch out a front paw and scratch on his forehead, looking puzzled.


    Xiao Lingyu hid in the invisible and approached the ferret slowly


    After all, the ferret doesn''t have the soul realm of xianzun level, so it''s impossible to notice Xiao Lingyu''s approach. When Xiao Lingyu suddenly shot in front of him, he sensed danger, but it was too late to escape and was caught by Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu revealed his birth shape and said proudly, "little fellow, where are you going to escape?"


    The ferret is very psychic. It knows that it is dangerous. It is the combination of two front claws. It looks pitiful and bows constantly, as if it begged Xiao Lingyu to let it go.


    For one thing, the little ferret is really strange and adorable. For another, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know how to collect the demon head ice soul grass, so after thinking about it, he doesn''t start at random. Instead, he takes the little ferret into the Shenfu and goes to the station of miaodan gate.


    The valley where miaodan gate is stationed is still so quiet. In a rather spacious Pavilion, Qingxuan lies cold on a wooden bed. Her pretty face wrapped in ice crystals is ruddy and bright. It can be seen that the trauma of her body has recovered very well.

 Chapter 496

    "Old Mao, how can this demon head ice soul grass be taken down?" Xiao Lingyu imprisoned the body of the little ferret and asked Mao Zhen.


    "It''s very simple. Kill this little thing and make its body ash annihilate. Just leave the demon''s head and ice soul grass." Mao Zhen replied calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu could not help frowning when he heard this. He secretly said that the old guy was really not a good thing. His heart was so cruel, but he still asked as kindly as possible: "is there a way to take away the demon head ice soul grass without killing it?"


    "Yes, but it''s troublesome. There''s not much time left at present. There''s no need to waste time on it." Mao Zhen said indifferently.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Xiao Lingyu insisted.


    He felt that the little ferret not only looked cute, but also very magical. At least it had a strong advantage in sensing danger and short-distance speed. If it could stay with him, it would be a great help.


    "Ripen the demon head ice soul grass and make it leave the little thing''s body automatically," Mao Zhen replied.


    "How to ripen? How long will it take?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The ripening of these gods requires a drop of essence and a hundred years'' waiting," returned Mao Zhen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu naturally frowned more tightly.


    "There are several drops of the essence milk, but the existence of such a miracle can be more familiar to us. The master alchemists who regard the higher order medicinal herbs as their lives are more precious than the gods. You can''t afford to buy a drop. And can you wait for more than a hundred years?" Mao said with a smile.


    "How much stone is the essence of a drop of life?"


    Before Xiao Lingyu answered, old Peng had already made a noise.


    The reason why Peng Lao made a noise was that he looked at Xiao Lingyu and liked the little ferret. Second, he also felt that the little ferret was worth staying. Third, he looked at Mao Zhen''s posture and was very uncomfortable.


    "Old Peng, can we wait another hundred years?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Why not wait? Now the materials are complete, but he has to deal with them for a long time. Moreover, the medicine of demon head ice soul herb in the mature stage must be much stronger than now. It''s worth waiting for hundreds of years." Peng nodded and explained.


    "Master Peng is right. Refining divine elixir naturally requires careful treatment of materials, otherwise there is a high probability of failure. I can deal with other materials first, and you will slowly wait for the demon head ice soul grass to mature. In fact, there is no delay. Even if it is delayed, it won''t take much time." Mao Zhen echoed, but his expression is completely different from that of old Peng.


    "That will cost old Peng again." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    A drop of life essence milk has made Mao Zhen blackmail ten thousand inferior stones. Fortunately, Peng Lao is also a great master. He usually accumulates his body very thick, otherwise he will be replaced by others.


    After taking the stone of Peng Lao, Mao Zhen took out a small jade bottle. In the little jade bottle, there was a few drops of milk and white liquid like beads of water. The liquid was the essence of the milk.


    Mao Zhen opened the jade bottle, then took out a drop of the essence milk and dripped it directly on the small ferret''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the ferret body was shocked, and then it was tightly wrapped by a circle of milky light. Then it slowly closed its eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "You wait here. I''ll deal with the materials."


    After Mao Zhen left this sentence, he left with his children. It seems that he doesn''t want to deal with the materials in front of everyone.


    Xiao Lingyu was badly hurt when he was fighting with the toads. There was nothing left or right now, and he needed to wait for more than a hundred years. He also took advantage of this time to take a good rest.


    Before a hundred years had passed, Mao Zhen had disposed of all the other materials properly, only waiting for the demon head ice soul grass to mature, and Xiao Lingyu''s body gradually recovered to its peak.


    Finally, after waiting for more than 120 years, the Milky light on the ferret gradually disappeared.


    After waiting for more than ten years, the little ferret slowly opened its hazy sleep eyes. Just after stretching its waist, the demon head ice soul grass on its head fell off automatically, with roots.


    After the ripening of the spirit, the spirit of the monster first left the ferret''s body and did not have much influence on the ferret. Moreover, the essence of the essence of the drops was not entirely on the top of the monster''s ice soul grass. It also helped the ferret very much.


    As soon as the demon''s head ice soul grass fell off, it was sealed by Mao Zhen and taken away, while Xiao Lingyu said to the little ferret: "in order to protect your life, I have paid my blood. Don''t linger. Recognize the Lord quickly."


    The little ferret is a very clever monster. Although it really doesn''t want to recognize who is the main, it is limited all its life, but the current situation is very obvious. It knows that it has no choice. If it resists, it will only die, so it nods very skillfully, and lets Xiao Lingyu hit a drop of blood soul into its soul.


    The little ferret has recognized the Lord, and Xiao Lingyu naturally doesn''t need to imprison it anymore. As soon as he regained his freedom, he jumped to Qingxuan, because Qingxuan is very cold next to him, and the cold is his favorite environment, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t take him away, but just reminded him not to move.


    After waiting for more than a year, Mao Zhencai sent his disciples to say that he was ready to start refining divine pills.


    "Brother Xiao is here to take care of sister Qingxuan. I''ll go and see the old thing refining pills."


    Old Peng said a word and left with Mao Zhen''s disciples.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know much about the way of alchemy. Even if he looks at it, he can''t see any way. Therefore, he stays with Qingxuan at ease.


    A few days later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a thin and heavy pressure from the sky. When he looked at the sky outside, his face changed greatly, because there were dark clouds gathering in the sky of the valley, forming a huge vortex, and thunder.


    It''s not an unusual sight that dark clouds gather in the sky, but the dark clouds soon form a vortex, from which there is terrible pressure, which is not an ordinary sight.


    Then he saw a circle of Yin-Yang fish condensed in the dark cloud vortex. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s robbing the cloud!"


    "Yes, it''s Jieyun. The divine elixir or artifact refined in the fairy world needs to be baptized by Tianjie. This is the divine elixir. Only through the divine elixir can this divine elixir be qualified to exist in the world." old Peng didn''t know when to come back and stood next to Xiao Lingyu and explained.


    "What if you can''t carry it? Will this divine pill be refined in vain?" Xiao Lingyu asked nervously.


    "Yes."


    Old Peng nodded and said with relief: "generally speaking, the divine pill or artifact carefully refined by the great master can survive the natural disaster. After all, this natural disaster is much weaker than the divine disaster that the monks have to fly to the divine world."


    At this time, a fist sized ball shining with white cold light flew into the air and was in panic.


    Obviously, the white round bead is the divine pill just refined. It only needs to accept the attraction of heaven''s robbery before it can gather successfully and become a real divine pill.


    "I have refined the divine pill, and it depends on your luck." at this time, Mao Zhen also came to the side and said with a pale face.


    It seems that Mao Zhen also consumes a lot to refine this divine pill.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. There are more than eight holy elixirs refined by the great master of alchemy in Miao Dan gate. Old Peng is not very nervous.


    "Hehe, Peng Bao''s words are really good, but if the 20% probability of failure is hit by you, you can only admit bad luck. It''s not that I didn''t try my best. Peng Bao has been watching when refining divine pill." Mao Zhen smiled.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying the ugly words in front, but Mao Zhen has begun to shirk his responsibility before the divine pill robbery begins, which makes Xiao Lingyu very uneasy. After all, Mao Zhen was forced out of the pass by himself. He was unwilling to invite him to refine this divine pill. It''s difficult to ensure that Mao Zhen won''t have an evil heart.

 Chapter 497

    "Brother Xiao, don''t be rash for a while. Like the monks, this divine pill robbery can''t be helped by outsiders. Otherwise, not only will Tianjie''s prestige double, but also the people who help will be locked by Tianjie." old Peng seems to be worried about telling Xiao Lingyu, because he knows that Xiao Lingyu doesn''t allow this divine pill to be destroyed by Tianjie at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Peng. I have a sense of propriety."


    Although Xiao Lingyu said so, he had made up his mind to keep this divine pill anyway.


    Boom!


    After brewing for a long time, the robbery cloud of Shendan sent down a silver thunder.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel that the power of this silver thunder is comparable to the full blow of the best fairy weapon.


    The silver thunder roared on the divine pill, so that the divine pill was instantly wrapped by the silver current, and the body shrunk at the same time.


    The silver arc disappeared, and the divine pill was not destroyed, but its shape was reduced to the size of an ordinary egg, which looked more solid.


    Boom!


    Before long, another golden thunder fell in the air. Its voice was a little more powerful than the quasi artifact, but it couldn''t compare with the real inferior artifact.


    This blow also landed on the divine pill with great accuracy. The golden arc wrapped the divine pill in circles. Xiao Lingyu was extremely nervous.


    After the golden arc disappeared, the divine pill was trembling in the air. This time, it did not shrink its shape immediately again, but there were signs of expansion.


    "No!" old Peng could not help but frown and shout.


    Xiao Lingyu heard Peng Lao''s voice, and an unknown premonition came to his mind.


    However, after expanding for a while, the divine pill shrank slowly. Finally, it was as big as jujube and stabilized.


    "The second one almost didn''t carry the thunder, and the third one, I''m afraid it can''t carry it." Mao Zhen shook his head and sighed, looking very sorry.


    Peng Lao didn''t speak, but his expression was very gloomy. Like Xiao Lingyu, he hoped that this divine pill could persist.


    As can be seen from Peng Lao''s expression, Peng Lao also felt that this divine pill must be lost. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help looking coldly at Mao Zhen.


    More than 80% of the divine elixirs refined by Miao danmen can survive the divine elixir robbery, but this time they are going to fail, and this is already the case under the bombardment of the second robbery thunder. Xiao Lingyu has reason to suspect that Mao Zhen did it deliberately.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You can only blame your bad luck. You can bump into less than 20% of the failure probability."


    Aware that Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were not good, Mao Zhen shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was no use arguing with Mao Zhen at the moment. It was urgent to keep this divine pill first.


    Looking at the hijacking cloud in the sky, and then looking at Qingxuan lying on the wooden bed behind him, Xiao Lingyu clenched his teeth and jumped up and flew to the divine pill.


    "Brother Xiao, no!"


    Peng shouted loudly. All his hopes rested on Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he didn''t want Xiao Lingyu to sacrifice his life to make a risk. Moreover, he also felt that even if Xiao Lingyu shot, he might not be able to keep the magic pill, and he was likely to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    But Xiao Lingyu couldn''t care so much. He was busy for a long time, spent a lot of energy and took great risks. Even if he wasn''t for Qingxuan, he didn''t want to turn this divine pill into nothing.


    This divine pill can''t stop the last thunder. If you shoot when the thunder falls, it must be too late. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu flew up before the last divine pill thunder falls.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu flew into the air, he was locked by a powerful gas engine. The thunder robbery that was about to fall was brewing again.


    "What a pity." Mao Zhen looked at the sky, shook his head and sighed.


    "What a pity? Your God Dan?" Peng Laoyu asked with an old face.


    "It''s a pity for Shendan. It''s a pity for a young man with such good qualifications." Mao Zhen replied.


    "Don''t pity the divine pill. If you didn''t do it on purpose, wouldn''t this divine pill not carry such a blow?" Peng said coldly.


    "You can''t say that. You were there when I refined Shendan. If I didn''t try my best, could you promise?" Mao Zhen said with a reasonable look.


    "Although I have also studied the way of alchemy, I am not good at alchemy after all. If you are a great master, how can I see if you play some tricks?" Peng laoleng snorted.


    "Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Mao Zhen responded.


    "If you can be regarded as a gentleman, I''m afraid there will be no villains in the whole fairy world." old Peng sarcastically said.


    "I know you run on me because you love those divine stones. I don''t care about you." Mao Zhen looked very magnanimous.


    Peng Lao was so angry that he trembled. He didn''t know what to say to the old rogue. After all, there was no evidence to check whether he really did something when refining divine pill.


    "This robbery is twice as powerful as the divine thunder faced by the ordinary immortal zundu divine robbery. It''s a pity that he can''t carry it!"


    Mao Zhen spoke again, as if he wanted to kill Peng.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" old Peng said unconvinced.


    Boom!


    Just as the two great masters were discussing, a colorful thunder fell from the sky and flew straight to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Before the God struck himself, Xiao Lingyu had sacrificed the God''s house to block it above his head.


    Then, a purple black flame turned into a fire dragon and jumped into the sky.


    Then, more than a thousand iron clad puppets appeared around Xiao Lingyu in an instant and shot a colorful divine light into the sky at the same time.


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Whether it''s the Shenfu, the chaotic real fire, or the more than a thousand divine lights, they don''t exist normally. Although they can''t completely block the colorful divine thunder, they also remove most of their power. At this time, the invisible divine cloak worn by Xiao Lingyu can also weaken the power of the divine thunder. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu actually only bears less than 30% of the power of the colorful divine thunder.


    But Rao was so. Xiao Lingyu was instantly blasted into the ground. His body and shenlei created a deep pit on the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu received the bombardment of colorful divine thunder, and the divine pill was naturally saved. The robbery clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and a glow wrapped the divine pill.


    "This boy has so many powerful means. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in the Miao Dan gate, but... I''m afraid he''ll save his life to keep the divine Dan."


    Mao Zhen thought so, and his mouth also showed a slightly undetectable smile. He thought, "immortal Zun has to be polite when he sees Lao Tzu. What''s your boy? He dares to threaten Lao Tzu. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Mr. Peng didn''t look at the divine pill in the sky or think much, but looked directly at the wooden bed behind him.


    Seeing that the ferret lying next to Qingxuan on the wooden bed was still alive, old Peng heaved a sigh and said, "I said, that''s not necessarily true!"


    If Xiao Lingyu is killed by the multicolored thunder, the ferret who recognizes Xiao Lingyu as the main body must also be scared. At this time, if the ferret is OK, it can prove that Xiao Lingyu is still alive.


    When Mao Zhen heard Peng Lao''s words, he also looked behind him. Seeing that the ferret was safe, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Your expression betrayed you!" old Peng sneered.


    Mao Zhen didn''t answer, but flew directly to the big pit hit by Xiao Lingyu.


    Peng Lao immediately followed up, but he saw that Mao Zhen threw a golden ball to the pit.


    Boom!


    As soon as Peng Lao Gang caught up, there was a golden light shining in front of him, and then a loud explosion came out. He was not prevented, and his body was blown away.

 Chapter 498

    The little ferret in the pavilion was first aware of the danger. Before the explosion appeared, it held Qingxuan''s cold body and dodged from afar.


    After throwing out the golden ball, Mao Zhen jumped up and put the divine pill into a jade box, while other monks of Miao Dan gate surrounded him and stared at old Peng coldly.


    Peng Lao was blown up and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. After stabilizing his body, he pointed to Mao Zhen and said, "how dare you?"


    "Hum! You all dare to attack our Miao Dan gate and capture my disciples and threaten me. Why don''t I dare? Do you think our Miao Dan gate can be bullied at will?" Mao Zhen said like righteousness.


    Old Peng looked resentful, but he was already injured, and the other party was numerous. What could he do?


    However, the next moment, Mr. Peng thought of something and looked behind him, but he didn''t see Qingxuan and the ferret.


    After scanning around again, old Peng saw the little ferret and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Old bastard, you''ll regret your stupid behavior!" Peng laughed.


    Mao Zhen also saw that the little ferret was still healthy, frowned again and scolded: "this boy''s life is really hard, this is not dead!"


    As he spoke, Mao Zhen threw another golden ball in his hand and threw it towards the big pit.


    "I really have a hard life!"


    Before the golden bead burst open, a voice full of hate suddenly sounded in Mao Zhen''s ear.


    Mao Zhen was surprised. A purple black flame had wrapped his whole body.


    "Kiko, stop!"


    Boom!


    The white haired junior brother of Mao Zhen just roared, and there was another explosion in the pit below.


    Mao Zhen''s younger martial brother slapped him, while Xiao Lingyu turned an arm into a dragon claw and met him very strongly.


    With his palms in contact, Mao Zhen''s younger martial brother flew out upside down. Xiao Lingyu just stepped back, but coughed up a few mouthfuls of congestion.


    Then, under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s ideas, more than a thousand puppets quickly responded and surrounded them.


    Peng Lao also flew over at this time, with surprise and joy on his face.


    As a great master of alchemy, Mao Zhen is also full of divine fire. At this time, he is also shining a circle of green divine fire, resisting the burning of purple and black chaotic real fire.


    "I have fulfilled all the conditions you want. Even if I forcibly rushed into the Miao Dan gate, even if I did capture your disciples and threaten you, you are a great master and respected by hundreds of millions of friars in the fairy world. How can you be so vicious?" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    Surrounded by countless armored friars, Xiao Lingyu looked unimpeded. In addition, Peng laozai, other friars of Miao danmen didn''t dare to move.


    "I don''t think you''ll be grateful to me after I help you refine the divine pill. When you give me those things, you mostly think about asking me to redouble them in the future?" Mao Zhen said while struggling to resist.


    "To tell you the truth, you guessed well. I really had that idea. Unfortunately, if you weren''t so cruel, I might let you go." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "There is a saying in the secular world that it is better to start first and then suffer. Just now was the best time for me to kill you. I won''t give up easily. If I choose again, I will still do that." Mao Zhen is very single.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimated me. I was bombarded down by God''s thunder just now. In fact, I didn''t suffer a heavy blow." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "It''s not that I belittle you, but I take you seriously, but your strength still exceeds my expectation. I didn''t expect that your Divine clothes can be invisible."


    Mao Zhen answered with a wry smile, and then said, "can you leave incense inheritance for our wonderful danmen?"


    "You''re asking me to leave trouble for myself." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t hidden his figure with invisible divine clothes, he suddenly made a sneak attack and wrapped Mao Zhen directly with chaotic real fire. With Xiao Lingyu''s ability, even with Peng Lao, I''m afraid it would be impossible to easily subdue Mao Zhen.


    However, at this time, Mao Zhen was wrapped by the chaotic real fire and could not get rid of it at all. He could only resist it with his own green divine fire, but the power of the green divine fire was slightly inferior to the blue divine fire that Peng Lao had before. How can he resist the burning of the purple black chaotic real fire for a long time?


    The defense shield formed by Mao Zhen''s green divine fire has weakened for a circle, and then slowly converged. The purple and black chaotic real fire is gradually approaching Mao Zhen''s body, and the death knell has sounded in Mao Zhen''s ear.


    "If you don''t want him to make an oath and never be our enemy again, let him go once?" old Peng moved his kindness and suggested.


    "Is it necessary?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly.


    "After all, he is a great master of alchemy. If brother Xiao kills him, I''m afraid he will arouse the hatred of those immortal zuns." Peng said calmly.


    "I don''t care about the hatred of immortal Zun. I only know that he wanted to kill me just now. I''ll never let such a person go." Xiao Lingyu shook his head, firm and confident.


    Peng Laogang wanted to persuade again. The purple and black chaotic real fire had burned Mao Zhen. At this time, Xiao Lingyu reached into the chaotic real fire and took down Mao Zhen''s storage ring, which was slowly melting.


    In just a few breaths, Mao Zhen''s body turned into fly ash, leaving only a green flame.


    "Peng Lao will deal with this divine fire."


    After taking back his chaotic true fire, Xiao Lingyu flew to Qingxuan. At the same time, his thoughts surged, driving more than a thousand armored puppets to surround and kill the monks of miaodan gate.


    However, as soon as more than a thousand puppets appeared, Xiao Lingyu stopped them all and said, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Now Mao Zhen, who wants to murder my life, is dead. If you can swear with your soul, you will not take revenge for it and will not be an enemy with me in the future, I can let you live."


    "I swear!"


    Mao Zhen''s apprentice in the early days of the Immortal Emperor immediately stood up and swore to heaven.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled at Mao Zhen''s Apprentice. He secretly said that such greedy people don''t have to worry about themselves. Then he said, "give me my machete."


    Mao Zhen''s Apprentice did not hesitate. He obediently sent the machete as thin as a cicada wing to Xiao Lingyu''s hand. It was not easy to cultivate in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. He got the true legend of a generation of great alchemy masters. A great future was waiting for him. He didn''t want to lose his life because of a moment of righteousness.


    "What about you?" Xiao Lingyu looked at other Miao Dan disciples.


    Compared with the friars in the demon world, the immortal is not only more content to enjoy, does not like fighting, but also cherishes his own life.


    After thinking about it, other miaodan disciples first looked at Mao Zhen''s white haired younger martial brother. After he sighed and took the lead in swearing, other miaodan disciples also swore one after another.


    "You''re free. You''d better not let me meet you again in the fairyland." Xiao Lingyu waved and said.


    Without the great alchemy master sitting here, miaodanmen naturally can''t continue to control the fragrance mainland. Although these miaodanmen disciples have deep feelings for the fragrance mainland, they can only leave. Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t catch them at this time, there will be other strong players in the fairy world in the future.


    When all the miaodan disciples left, Xiao Lingyu put away more than a thousand puppets, Shenfu and machetes, and then took out a jade box from Mao Zhen''s storage ring.


    When the jade box was opened, a white elixir with cold fog appeared. Xiao Lingyu''s face also showed a knowing smile.


    He cremated the ice crystal on Qingxuan with chaos, held her upright, and then fed the divine pill into her mouth.

 Chapter 499

    When the divine elixir was just refined, it was of high quality. It could resist the bombardment of divine thunder. After the robbery, it would be wrapped by the glow falling from the sky for a period of time, and the medicine would be melted immediately and distributed automatically.


    The main effect of this divine pill lies in the soul, so the medicine directly intruded into Qingxuan''s sea of knowledge.


    Qingxuan''s soul was nourished. She soon woke up. Then she heard Xiao Lingyu''s reminder: "hurry up and absorb the power of the divine pill."


    Although Qingxuan didn''t know why, she acted rationally and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    Poof! Poof


    After Qingxuan''s condition was stable and getting better, Xiao Lingyu finally relaxed, but coughed up several mouthfuls of dirty blood again and again.


    When talking to Mao Zhen just now, Xiao Lingyu looked very relaxed. In fact, under the bombardment of the three power of the colorful God thunder, his body, which had just recovered, was seriously damaged again.


    Fortunately, his body and blood were very strong, which made him stick to it.


    At that time, he had just been blasted to the ground, he let the invisible divine cloak turn on the function of invisibility, and then left the pit for a moment.


    Mao Zhen threw a golden ball into the pit when he saw that the ferret was safe, but Xiao Lingyu had already left the pit and lurked aside to see if Mao Zhen would take advantage of others'' danger.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Lingyu''s face became as pale as paper. Seeing that old Peng was concentrating on refining the green divine fire, Xiao Lingyu took out the jade bathtub


    Mr. Peng also contributed a lot this time, at least took out a lot of sacred stones to help, and Mr. Peng had given up his blue sacred fire before. At present, Xiao Lingyu should hand over Mao Zhen''s green sacred fire to Mr. Peng for disposal.


    Moreover, the green divine fire is not very useful to Xiao Lingyu. After all, he already has a purple and black chaotic real fire, and he doesn''t want to go to the fire source mainland to borrow the fire offering platform to integrate the green divine fire into the chaotic real fire. Qingxuan''s experience makes him very afraid of the fire offering platform.


    Even if he borrowed the fire sacrificial platform and successfully integrated the chaotic true fire with the green divine fire, Xiao Lingyu could no longer suppress the power of the chaotic true fire with his own blood, nor could he control the new chaotic true fire.


    With the help of the powerful medicine of Shendan, Qingxuan completely recovered in more than ten days. When she stopped practicing, Xiao Lingyu was still in the bathtub.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Qingxuan stood up, a white light flew from a distance. She didn''t know whether she just recovered and didn''t adapt, or whether the white light was too fast. She couldn''t escape.


    Fortunately, the white light was not an attack, but a lovely and clever ferret.


    The ferret likes the icy smell of Qingxuan very much. After jumping into Qingxuan''s arms, it rubs and rubs intimately.


    After a burst of surprise, Qingxuan immediately showed a blooming smile on her pretty face and said softly, "what a strange little thing."


    Then Qingxuan took the ferret in his arms, first glanced at the bathtub, then flew to old Peng and said, "he seems to be seriously injured."


    While continuing to refine the green fire, old Peng told Qingxuan about his coma on the fire sacrificial platform. Naturally, his words deliberately exaggerated how Xiao Lingyu was worried about Qingxuan''s safety and somewhat exaggerated the risks Xiao Lingyu took in order to treat Qingxuan.


    Old Peng has been practicing for countless years and has experienced many things. He can naturally see Qingxuan''s intentions. He also feels that Qingxuan and Xiao Lingyu are really a good match, so he intends to make a match.


    As Peng Lao talked about it, Qingxuan''s face became more and more happy. She always asked, "really?"


    Peng Lao naturally replied with great certainty that everything he said was true, although he did not know Xiao Lingyu''s mind, although he did not know how much danger Xiao Lingyu had taken.


    "He was so reckless that he killed master Mao." although Qingxuan was blaming, he said with a little pride.


    "Sister Qingxuan, such a good son-in-law, you should hurry up and don''t let other women take the lead." Peng reminded with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qingxuan, with a happy face, immediately changed color, sighed and said, "someone has got there first."


    Peng Lao was also an old man. The smile on his face immediately solidified and said in surprise: "no?"


    Qingxuan was speechless, and her sadness was obvious.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Peng said, "actually, brother Xiao is a demon monk and cultivates magic skills, while sister Qingxuan, you are a fairy monk and cultivates immortal power. Two different cultivation systems can''t be combined."


    Qingxuan''s expression was more tangled. She didn''t know what to say, so she quietly fell down, turned her back to Xiao Lingyu''s bathtub, stared into the distance and stroked the smooth hair of the little ferret.


    After all, Mr. Peng used to have divine fire and had sufficient experience in refining and chemical divine fire. Therefore, it only took less than two years to complete part of refining and chemical fire, and he has been able to send and receive the green divine fire freely.


    Xiao Lingyu got up from the bathtub after several years. In fact, the medicine soup in the bathtub had already been clear, but he rarely relaxed and slept in the bathtub for some time.


    The clattering sound of the water pulled Qingxuan back from her meditation. She immediately turned around and saw that Xiao Lingyu was shining again. She spat and turned red.


    "It is estimated that the destruction of Miao Dan gate will spread in the fairy world soon. This place will soon become a place of right and wrong. We''d better leave quickly." Peng laofei reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then looked at the little ferret, but the little ferret turned a blind eye to him.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, "since you don''t like me, I''m not forced. Now you''ve lifted your recognition of the Lord."


    With a wave of his arm towards the ferret, Xiao Lingyu''s blood soul, which had penetrated into the ferret''s soul, flew out automatically and dispersed directly.


    "You are free now. You can go. Thank you for your demon head ice soul grass." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    After all, no one wants to be controlled by others, and no one wants to die because his master is dead.


    However, the ferret did not leave according to Xiao Lingyu''s words, but was still lazy in Qingxuan''s arms, looking very nostalgic.


    "You''ll follow your sister in the future, kid. I''m sure I won''t bully you or allow others to bully you." Qingxuan spoiled her.


    Hearing this, the little ferret seems to understand what Qingxuan meant. He waved his little fist at Xiao Lingyu and looked fierce. It seems to say: dare you bully me in the future!


    Xiao Lingyu, Peng Lao and Qing Xuan all laughed at the strange look of the little ferret. Then they packed everything up and flew to the transmission array in the fragrance mainland.


    While constantly transmitting to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland, Xiao Lingyu continued to sacrifice iron armor making puppets and his own artifacts.


    Although this trip to the fragrant mainland has experienced a lot and suffered a lot, the harvest is still great. Even if Qingxuan is treated by Shendan, even if it is the treasure of Mao Zhen''s storage ring, it is a wealth that even xianzun will envy.


    As a great master of alchemy, Mao Zhen''s storage ring contains nearly 100000 inferior divine stones, more than a dozen divine elixirs with different effects, and two artifacts of the same grade. There are thousands of high-level medicinal materials, including the Bodhi King Xiao Lingyu risked to get from wanbat cave.


    It took 800 years to complete the distance from the fragrance mainland to the Eastern Emperor mainland, even if there was no need to wait in line.

 Chapter 500

    Mr. Peng didn''t come to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland all the time, but he separated from Xiao Lingyu on the way and said he was going back to have a look.


    After Xiao Lingyu returned to Nanhua immortal gate, they had a quiet day. However, not long after, he was meditating on the second floor of his attic. He suddenly sensed that there was a change in his storage ring. His mind sank into a look, and his face was overjoyed.


    The soul jade plate given by Zhong Zhi to Xiao Lingyu has been broken into Xiao Lingyu''s storage ring. This is a signal for Bao to inquire about the completion of the organization''s task.


    In other words, the Bao inquiry organization has found Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t restrain his excitement, so he got up and left the small attic.


    Rush to donghuangcheng as quickly as possible, and then go straight to the humble shop.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao is so fast."


    Zhong Zhi still sat in a chair on the second floor. Seeing Xiao Lingyu coming, he got up and said with a smile.


    "Bao inquired about the efficiency of handling affairs faster." Xiao Lingyu praised, with a smile on his face.


    "The key is that we attach importance to this task. Naturally, we can do it quickly. If ordinary people release the same task, it is estimated that it will take at least tens of thousands of years to find it." Zhong Zhiruo pointed out.


    "Thank you, brother Zhong." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Brother Xiao is too polite. After all, we are a family. Your business is not only our business, but also the business of all our earth descendants." Zhong Zhi shook his head and said.


    "Where is the person I''m looking for?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly without further politeness.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. She''s doing well now, and we have experts who have secretly protected her."


    Zhong Zhi was relieved at first, and then said, "the fairy land where she is now is a little far from the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. Even if she doesn''t have to queue up to send it all the way, it will take nearly 2000 years to arrive."


    "Brother Lao Zhong bothered." Xiao Lingyu said with gratitude on his face.


    "If brother Xiao is too busy to go there, we can send someone to escort her all the way." Zhong Zhi continued.


    "I''ll do it myself. I don''t dare bother brother Zhong any more." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    Zhong Zhi nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "brother Xiao, you''d better consider Qi''s proposal last time. Although now our earth descendants dare not openly announce their identity in the fairy world, it doesn''t mean that we are weak. Our strength is absolutely enough to destroy any top gate valve in the fairy world."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "I am not a qualified leader, but I still say that. I will never refuse anything useful to me."


    Anya is so far away from the Eastern Emperor''s mainland that all inquiry organizations can find it so quickly. From this, we can see how powerful the descendants of the earth have.


    Without much persuasion, Zhong Zhi told Xiao Lingyu the exact location of Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu just thought that Bao inquired that the organization would threaten himself with Anya, but at this time, it seems that others have no plans in that regard, so he was relieved.


    After getting Anya''s exact location, Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger any longer. First, he returned to Nanhua Xianmen, asked qingpingzi for a token, explained that he wanted to leave for a period of time, and then left the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    Two years after Xiao Lingyu left, Qingxuan learned that Xiao Lingyu was out. She had a lot of complaints in her heart.


    As before, while continuously transmitting, he refined all his artifacts with chaotic real fire. Along the way, he was not only calm, but also his overall strength was continuously improved with the deepening of the refining of each artifact.


    As Zhong Zhi said, it took Xiao Lingyu a full 2200 years to transmit it to the fairy land where Anya is located.


    After more than 2000 years of transmission without waiting in line, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to calculate how far he can cross. The number of celestial continents he has passed is also uncountable. The overall area of celestial space can only be described as boundless.


    At present, this continent is called "Wanhua continent", which is one of the most famous continents in the fairy world.


    The reason why Wanhua continent is famous is that beautiful flowers and plants can be seen everywhere in the whole continent. The scenery is extremely beautiful. For the immortals who are more leisurely and have always lived a comfortable life, this is undoubtedly one of the most suitable places for long-term life.


    It is said that the Hualing family in ancient times lived in the Wanhua continent, but after the boundary, the strong of the Hualing family went to the divine world, and the friars of the Hualing family were not very strong in both overall strength and individual strength, so the Hualing family gradually disappeared in the long history of the fairy world.


    Today''s Wanhua continent is also a prosperous continent in the fairy world, not only because of the beautiful scenery of Wanhua continent, but also because there is a very strong sect Tianxiang gate on Wanhua continent.


    All the disciples of Tianxiang sect are female friars. The reason why they are very strong is that there is a immortal in Tianxiang sect, and that immortal is the famous Lanyao fairy in the fairy world.


    Tianxiang sect is different from other top schools in the fairyland. They do not control the mainland in a large space in the fairyland, nor do they arrange their own businesses on various continents to grab immortal stones. Their monks are at ease to practice in Wanhua mainland. They don''t walk around other continents at ordinary times. The reason is why they need a large number of immortal stones to practice, Only they know.


    In the minds of female friars in the whole fairy world, Tianxiang gate is the sect they most want to join. However, Tianxiang gate is the top sect with xianzun after all, and not everyone can join easily. But the more so, a large number of female friars who think they have extraordinary qualifications come here every year to test the strong ones of Tianxiang gate to see if they have the capital to join Tianxiang gate.


    There are also many male friars who come here and want to find one or more female friars with good qualifications to become their double cultivation objects.


    These had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu, but after Xiao Lingyu arrived in Wanhua mainland, he found Bao to inquire about the secret branch of the organization in Wanhua city according to the guidance given by Zhong Zhi, but he heard a bad news.


    Just a few hundred years ago, Anya also took part in the test of Tianxiang gate, but Anya not only failed to pass the test of Tianxiang gate, but also was forcibly detained by Tianxiang gate because of cheating and contradicting the examiner of Tianxiang gate, and has not been released so far.


    The person in charge of the inquiry division of Wanhua mainland knew that Anya was an important person, so he also sent someone to negotiate with Tianxiang gate. Tianxiang gate claimed that it had already released people, but Bao inquired about how Anya could no longer be found.


    "Originally, someone had been secretly protecting her, but at that time, she entered the Tianxiang gate station for testing. Our people couldn''t follow in, otherwise there would be no such accidents." the person in charge of Bao inquired about the branch explained helplessly to Xiao Lingyu.


    "You continue to search for her. I''ll go to Tianxiang gate to ask!"


    Xiao Lingyu first left soul marks on each other with the person in charge, and then sent a message. Then he went out of Wanhua city with a gloomy face and went all the way to the residence of Tianxiang gate.


    All the way, thousands of flowers were in full bloom and all the grass was delicious, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the slightest idea to enjoy the beautiful scenery. His face was always iron blue.


    It took Xiao Lingyu two days to fly to the gate of Tianxiang gate.


    The Tianxiang gate is built between the mountains, covering a very wide area. It is also full of flowers and plants, and the scenery is pleasant. The gate of the gate is also very atmospheric. It uses two mountains as the gate posts on both sides, and a huge and long white jade boulder across the two mountains as the gate beam.


    The three characters of Tianxiang gate are written on the huge white jade boulder. It is said that the white jade boulder is not the friar of Tianxiang gate across the two mountains, but has been like this since ancient times, and Tianxiang gate is named because of the three characters of white jade boulder.

 Chapter 501

    At the gate of Tianxiang gate, there were two nuns dressed in bright red soft armor, who could be as beautiful as flowers. Xiao Lingyu was stopped by the two nuns as soon as he came to the door.


    "Tianxiang gate rules don''t accept male friars, and no male friars are allowed to enter the Tianxiang gate station. I don''t know why you''re here?" a red armour friar asked coldly with a little pride.


    "I''m here to find someone. She came to Tianxiang gate to take part in the test before, but she never came out again." Xiao Lingyu tried to be kind.


    "That''s probably passed the test. Please wait patiently," said a female guard.


    "She didn''t pass the test." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "That''s impossible. If she doesn''t pass the test, we Tianxiang gate can''t keep her. Go find her elsewhere." the female guard must be in a tunnel.


    "Can you find a steward to talk about it?" Xiao Lingyu was not very satisfied with the female guard''s attitude.


    "Those in charge are busy. It''s not easy to ask them to move out." the female guard said indifferently.


    Tianxiang sect has immortal respect, so they have the capital and confidence not to fear any immortal forces or big people. Naturally, their disciples are full of gas, especially in front of their own family.


    "How can you two be sure that the person I''m looking for must have left Tianxiang gate? Anyway, she disappeared after entering your Tianxiang gate, and you still have the fact that you detained her. Shouldn''t you come out with a steward to explain the situation?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Detained? That''s a joke. Why should we detain Tianxiang gate? You''d better think clearly when you speak. You can''t guess randomly. If it damages the reputation of our Tianxiang gate, we will investigate your responsibility for spreading rumors." the guard is very tough.


    "She was detained. It was said by the people who walked with her after they came out. Do you still want to deny it?" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "How can you be sure that the person walking with him is not lying?" asked the female guard.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the king of hell was easy to annoy the children. What he said to these ordinary disciples who were not in charge of the family and knew little about things was useless. His patience was also wasted. He was very worried about Anya''s situation. He said coldly, "go and tell me no?"


    "Please come back, sir. The fact is certainly not what you think." the female guard said calmly, looking cold.


    "Hum! Then I can only go in and ask myself!"


    In his anger, Xiao Lingyu jumped directly between the two guards and entered the Mountain Gate of Tianxiang gate.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The two guards did not stop or chase, and one of them crushed a jade slip.


    The reaction speed of Tianxiang gate was very fast. As soon as Xiao Lingyu entered the station, he was surrounded by a team of female friars in bright red armor.


    "Bold thief, unexpectedly break into Tianxiang gate station without permission. You can''t kill yourself!"


    A female disciple of Tianxiang sect had just finished this sentence, but she was stunned to find that the man surrounded by them had rushed out of the encirclement.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed is extremely fast. Wherever he passes, he constantly destroys the pavilion building of Tianxiang gate, but does not hurt any Tianxiang gate disciple.


    He''s here to ask for someone, not to kill someone, and neither he nor the person in charge of Bao''s inquiry branch can be sure whether Anya is still detained by Tianxiang gate. At present, he just deliberately makes a big noise, and then forces the manager of Tianxiang gate to come out to see himself.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can also use his identity of Nanhua immortal gate to invite the steward of Tianxiang gate to meet him. However, if Anya is really imprisoned by Tianxiang gate, he will probably be unfavorable to Tianxiang gate at that time. I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble to Nanhua immortal gate, so he will break through.


    He made trouble at the Tianxiang gate. Naturally, the strong people of Tianxiang gate would not sit idly by. Just after he rushed in for less than a hundred breath, more than a dozen frightened imperial strong people surrounded him again.


    Since the emperor level strongmen had been alerted, Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to destroy it any more. Now he explained his intention.


    "Younger martial sister Mei Ling, you are responsible for selecting disciples for the sect. Do you know this?" a middle-aged female emperor level strongman asked a person around him.


    "Elder martial sister Hui, there is no such thing. This person must have come to make trouble on purpose." the female immortal emperor called Mei Ling replied.


    "Hum! Your excellency is really bold. You have to pay the price of bleeding for today''s stupid behavior!"


    It seems that the middle-aged female emperor level strong man has a cold face.


    Surrounded by so many imperial strongmen, Xiao Lingyu will have a headache even if he is not weak.


    Xiao Lingyu hid his figure when the female emperor level strongmen were ready to attack together.


    The target suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and everyone''s immortal knowledge lock also lost the target. Naturally, they all looked surprised. When they began to shake the space and wanted to force the target out, Xiao Lingyu had already separated from the encirclement and fled to one side.


    Because some things are not completely certain, after all, what the person in charge of the branch knows is also obtained from other people. It is uncertain whether the truth is true or not. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to annoy a immortal, so he doesn''t make too much publicity. He just wants to see if Anya is still in Tianxiang gate.


    The steward of Tianxiang gate didn''t admit it. He had to search it carefully by himself.


    But Tianxiang gate seems to have a beautiful scenery, but there are hidden protection or warning prohibitions everywhere. When Xiao Lingyu is anxious, he will always touch it, occasionally expose his body shape, or be attacked.


    Fortunately, the defense of the invisible divine cloak is also powerful. Xiao Lingyu has not been hurt, and can be invisible again immediately after being found.


    At this time, the Tianxiang gate station was more lively than Xiao Lingyu''s when he was destroyed everywhere. The experts of Tianxiang gate knew that strong people were sneaking in, but they didn''t know where the visitors were. They had to look around like headless flies, and mobilized all the disciples who could be mobilized to look for them carefully and strengthen their vigilance.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was looking for it everywhere, the immortal goddess named Mei Ling quietly came to a garden deep in the Tianxiang gate. She saw no one around. Before she walked to a rockery, after reciting a few spells, the rockery suddenly disappeared and a cave entrance emerged.


    Mei Ling went into the cave and recited a few spells. The rockery that had disappeared before showed her body again and completely covered the cave.


    What Meiling didn''t know was that when the entrance of the cave appeared, Xiao Lingyu, who was still invisible in the Tianxiang gate station, suddenly stopped, then frowned and rushed to the garden.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu and Anya have been double cultivation for many years. They are not only very familiar with and sensitive to each other''s breath, but also can sense each other''s existence and roughly judge each other''s location as long as they are not very far away.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu suddenly sensed the existence and general orientation of Anya, but just two breaths passed, and the feeling disappeared.


    As he rushed to the garden, Xiao Lingyu said angrily, "sure enough, he is still detained here!"


    Just now, the induction time was too short and the induction was vague. When Xiao Lingyu arrived at the garden, he could only confirm that Anya was nearby, but he didn''t know where Anya was detained.


    Xiao Lingyu tried his best to observe every corner of the picture with his own ideas. However, his soul level was not high, and he never saw any clues.


    "They already know that my arrival will certainly transfer Anya or bring disadvantages to Anya!"


    Xiao Lingyu was so anxious that he couldn''t care so much. At present, he shot again and again and bombarded everything in the garden.

 Chapter 502

    Naturally, the strong men of Tianxiang gate soon surrounded them, but they were blocked by nearly 2000 iron armor puppets.


    These iron clad puppets are expressionless. As long as they see someone approaching, they will directly hit the divine light and bombard. Their cultivation is lower than the emperor level, and they can''t get close at all. Even if the emperor level strong want to rush into the garden, they have to pay a lot of price.


    The whole garden was in ruins, but Xiao Lingyu still didn''t find anything. At this time, the middle-aged friar with imperial level later cultivation rushed in and asked coldly, "you can be a figure in the fairy world with such means. Why did you rush into our Tianxiang gate and destroy it indiscriminately?"


    "Indiscriminate?"


    Xiao Lingyu, with an iron face, flew to the other party without fear and said, "just now, I clearly felt the existence of the person I was looking for. She was detained nearby by you. Do you still have the face to say that I am indiscriminate?"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu didn''t seem to be joking, let alone lying, the fairy emperor''s expression changed, but she was still very firm and said, "you must have sensed wrong. If you step back and wait for LAN Yao fairy to come back, I can ask her not to investigate your actions."


    "Forget it, I haven''t seen Lanyao fairy. She can''t help me."


    Xiao Lingyu replied with disdain and then said, "I advise you to hand over the people. Otherwise, even if Lanyao fairy is here, your Tianxiang gate will not live in peace!"


    The middle-aged fairy emperor knew that the other party was not boasting, because the nearly 2000 armored puppets placed around the garden could easily raze the Tianxiang gate''s residence to the ground. At present, Lanyao fairy is really not in the residence. Even if Tianxiang gate can beat this person and many armored puppets, I''m afraid it will hurt her vitality.


    "Your Excellency, let these iron armor stop attacking first. I''ll go out and ask again." the middle-aged Immortal Emperor thought and said.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find out where Anya was. Since the other party decided to ask, he naturally wouldn''t stop. When his thoughts surged, the iron clad puppets remained still.


    Not long later, the middle-aged fairy emperor came with a younger classmate. The younger fairy emperor walked to a corner of the garden ruins and recited a few spells, and a cave entrance emerged.


    "Right here!"


    Xiao Lingyu found that he felt Anya''s existence again, so he took the lead in rushing into the cave.


    "Mei Ling is so presumptuous! Let''s see how she ends!" the middle-aged Immortal Emperor looked angry and followed Xiao Lingyu into the cave.


    The cave is not very long, but there are several tightly closed secret rooms at the end.


    Before Xiao Lingyu came to a secret room, he slapped the stone door open.


    In the secret room, the female immortal emperor called Mei Ling pressed a hand on Anya''s forehead, and Anya was in pain.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, but he didn''t dare to jump directly.


    Judging from the current situation, people can definitely kill Anya in an instant.


    Anya, after all, has just risen for less than ten thousand years. It is impossible for Anya to have the strength of fearless masters in the Immortal Emperor period like Xiao Lingyu. It can even be said that in front of the strong ones in the Immortal Emperor period, Anya is as fragile as a baby.


    "I advise you to calm down, or she will disappear in front of you." Mei Ling sneered.


    At this time, the middle-aged Immortal Emperor also came to the door of the secret room. Her face was ugly and said, "younger martial sister Meiling, what are you doing?"


    "Elder martial sister danrong, what the younger sister wants to do is beneficial to our Tianxiang sect." Mei Ling said calmly.


    "I think you''re setting yourself on fire!"


    It seems that middle-aged Dan Rong is so angry that she trembles, because she has seen the strong strength that Xiao Lingyu has.


    "Elder martial sister danrong, do you want to stand on the outsider''s side?" Mei Ling asked.


    "Hum! I only stand on the side of Tianxiang gate''s door rules!" Dan Rong was obviously angry.


    "Senior sister danrong..."


    "Shut up! Let her go!" Dan Rong refused to explain.


    "Senior sister danrong, you are also a smart person. Can''t you see the current situation? Even if I let her go, do you think this one can give up?" Mei Ling shook her head and said.


    "I only know that if you let her go, there is still room for relaxation, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up." Dan Rong was calm.


    "Elder martial sister danrong, I know you are cautious, but don''t be too timid. After all, Tianxiang sect is the top sect in the fairy world, and there is xianzun in charge. Why should we be afraid?" Mei Ling was confident.


    "Damn it, if Lanyao immortal is in the camp, it''s easy to say!"


    Dan Rong first scolded in her heart, then said with a cold face, "if the master is here, I''m afraid he will personally kill you. I advise you not to be stubborn!"


    "Elder martial sister danrong, don''t frighten the younger sister. Since I dare to do this, there must be a reason why the elder martial master won''t be angry. In fact, the reason why I do this is also because the elder martial master has confessed." Mei Ling looks confident and fearless.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Dan Rong''s face changed a little and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The master is a great immortal. How can he teach you so?"


    Mei Ling smiled and said, "elder martial sister, you are stubborn, so the master asked you to take charge of the discipline in the door. Some things you won''t tell you. What you don''t know doesn''t mean No."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly gave a sound. When Mei Ling''s attention was transferred to him because of the laughter, a cold light flew out of him.


    When Mei Ling found the cold light, the cold light was close in front of her, and her reaction was not unhappy. Almost the next moment, a handkerchief like magic weapon stood in front of her, but the cold light easily penetrated the handkerchief, hit her left shoulder, and continued to move forward with her body until it hit the wall of the secret room.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu has stood in front of Anya.


    Mei Ling first vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, then looked at her left shoulder and saw a machete as thin as a cicada''s wing and almost transparent.


    When the machete was launched, there was no sign, and it seemed to be invisible. Mei Ling just didn''t think that her best fairy handkerchief could be broken so easily, so she was caught so easily.


    The transparent machete has been completely refined by Xiao Lingyu with purple and black chaos real fire. Its power in Xiao Lingyu''s hands is stronger than that in the hands of the thief Nie Yu. At the beginning of its launch, it has no momentum fluctuation at all. It is an excellent means of sudden sneak attack.


    Mei Ling, like most bandits, even if she has hostages in her hand, once she encounters a threat, her first thought is to save her life, not the result of the hostages.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu suddenly made a sneak attack just now is to bet that Mei Ling will not end up Anya between the lightning and flint, but will protect herself first.


    Of course, it was useless for him to listen to that danrong''s persuasion. He had to decide to gamble.


    Anya''s condition is very bad. Even if Mei Ling''s palm has left her sweaty forehead, her eyes are still in confinement and her body is soft on Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    "She has been hit by the moving soul seal. You can''t save her without the help of Lanyao fairy." Mei Ling smiled even though she was nailed to the wall with a machete.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was more gloomy, and her thoughts poured into Anya''s body.


    Anya''s body was basically not damaged, but the fairy baby was a little withered, while the inexcusable sword given to her by Xiao Lingyu in the cultivation world quietly flew around Anya''s pink and lovely fairy baby.


    When the idea probes into Anya''s knowledge sea again, Xiao Lingyu finds that Anya''s soul is shrouded in a misty fog at this time, but his idea can''t penetrate the fog and find out the state of Anya''s soul.

 Chapter 503

    That circle of fog should be the soul moving seal mentioned by Mei Ling, a seal method similar to magic spell.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know about the moving soul seal, but she also knew that the moving soul seal must be bad for Anya. She said to Dan Rong, "only Lanyao fairy can remove this moving soul seal?"


    Dan Rong''s face was very complicated at this time and said, "moving soul seal is a unique skill of our school. I haven''t studied it. However, I know that only the strong person in xianzun''s period can unlock the moving soul seal cast by friars in Xiandi''s period, and the immortal must understand the seal method of friars who cast the moving soul seal. This moving soul seal is cast by younger martial sister Meiling, and only the master can unlock the whole fairy world."


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s anger was burning and could not be restrained. When he thought about it, the machete suddenly moved sideways and divided Mei Ling''s body in two along her chest.


    Then, a purple black chaotic real fire flew out, turning Mei Ling''s two bodies into fly ash in an instant.


    "Please go back to Lanyao immortal. If Lanyao immortal has any damage before she comes back, I want you all Tianxiang gate to bury her!" Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "Younger martial sister Mei Ling is dead. I''m afraid you already know. She must be back soon. Please wait patiently. If you come back, you will remove the soul seal for her." danrong replied helplessly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say much now. He took Anya out of the secret room and out of the cave, but he didn''t leave Tianxiang gate.


    On that day, Xiao Lingyu sat down across his knees on the ruins deep in the xiangmen station, held Anya''s body in his arms, quietly combed the green silk for her and sorted out her clothes. She looked tender and worried.


    Nearly two thousand armored puppets, like loyal and brave guards, surrounded Xiao Lingyu in the center and did not allow any friars of Tianxiang gate to approach half a step.


    Tianxiang sect disciples are in danger. No one dares to approach here. Moreover, everyone is very worried and secretly prays that Lanyao immortal will come back quickly.


    Since Tianxiang sect became the top sect in the fairy world, no one dared to be so presumptuous in the Tianxiang sect. Moreover, Tianxiang sect could not do anything about it. Tianxiang sect disciples who were proud of themselves as Tianxiang sect disciples had a deep sense of frustration at this time.


    However, we all believe that as long as Lanyao immortal returns, all problems will be solved.


    There are many recent events in the fairy world, first the entrance of the divine tomb on the divine tomb mainland, and then the demise of miaodan gate, which has existed in the fairy world and controlled the fragrance mainland for countless years. Originally, these two events have gradually made the fairy world lively after many years of calm. Now, at the Tianxiang gate station where LAN yaoxianzi, the top power in the fairy world, there is a male monk entrenched in it, and no one dares to move, It surprised the friars in the fairy world and paid silent attention.


    Paper can''t contain fire. Xiao Lingyu stayed in Tianxiang gate for less than two years, and the news spread rapidly in the fairy world.


    Lanyao fairy came back to Tianxiang gate 200 years later. Before she saw Xiao Lingyu, she saw the nearly 2000 armored puppets first. It was even harder to see the extreme because she knew these armored puppets.


    Lanyao fairy has an excellent appearance and is also playful. Although she has practiced for countless years, she still vaguely sees a bit of childishness on her face. She is the dream lover of many strong people in the fairy world. At this time, she has an icy face, and her beautiful eyes, which are as narrow as a knife, are also staring roundly.


    Flying in the air, Lanyao fairy said to Xiao Lingyu, "it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place! I didn''t expect you to send it to the door by yourself!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get up. He still crossed his knees and held Anya. He said coldly, "let''s not talk about the previous things. I just ask the fairy, why did you cast the moving soul seal on my wife? Did you release the moving soul seal?"


    Lanyao fairy was arrogant and sneered: "don''t think you have some skills, you can be presumptuous in front of xianzun. There are mole ants under xianzun. You are just a mole ant with slightly stronger strength. Do I need to explain to a mole ant?"


    "In that case, let the fairy see the means of mole ants!"


    Xiao Lingyu collected Anya into the Shenfu. At the same time, his mind drove all iron clad puppets to attack with divine light at the same time.


    Lanyao fairy''s strong words have shown that she is not easy to compromise with Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu is even more unlikely to give up and leave. Even if he can''t beat xianzun, why would he cherish a war even if he lost his life?!


    Countless divine lights soar into the sky together, like thousands of arrows, with great momentum. Even the Lanyao fairy has to deal with it carefully.


    When she was in the divine tomb, Lanyao fairy had seen the power of these divine light attacks, but there were only nearly two thousand armored puppets here.


    Lanyao fairy didn''t dodge. She stayed close to the divine light. With a gentle wave of her water sleeve, a colored silk flew around her body, blocking all the divine light, but her body was blown hundreds of feet away.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was invisible and disappeared, and rushed to the Lanyao fairy.


    "Even if your Divine clothes are strange, they are useless to me!"


    When Xiao Lingyu was five feet away from Lanyao fairy, Lanyao fairy suddenly smiled with disdain, and then a piece of colored silk rolled up to the invisible Xiao Lingyu very accurately.


    "It''s really useless to the divine knowledge of immortal Zun."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t expect the invisible divine clothes to deceive the immortal''s divine knowledge. Before the colored silk rolled his body, he had dodged first.


    Since invisibility is useless, Xiao Lingyu will no longer waste his mind and energy to maintain the invisibility of God''s clothes. Now his birth form is revealed.


    When she failed to hit, Lanyao fairy was not too surprised, but when she wanted to attack again, more than 2000 armored puppets beat countless divine lights.


    Lanyao fairy simply resisted with colored silk, but her body was inevitably blown away.


    Although the divine light attack of more than 2000 iron armor puppets can contain the Lanyao fairy, it can''t cause damage.


    "Leave your shrine and these iron clad puppets. I can ignore your wanton behavior in Tianxiang gate, or I can remove the soul moving seal on your wife."


    After stabilizing her figure, Lanyao fairy seemed to suggest generously.


    "The great immortal Zun has such a face. It really gives me insight!"


    Xiao Lingyu responded with angry scolding, and then his body was wrapped in purple and black chaotic true fire. He rushed to kill again fearlessly.


    "In front of the huge realm gap, your special means are useless!"


    Lanyao fairy smiled disdainfully, and then countless colored silks rolled over from all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt that the flowers in front of him had been surrounded by those colored silks. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Those colored silks are the artifact often used by Lanyao fairy. Although they are afraid of the burning of chaotic real fire, they can still trap Xiao Lingyu for a while and make Xiao Lingyu unable to move.


    When Lanyao fairy again easily resisted another wave of divine light bombardment from the iron armor puppet, a long needle that circulated the divine light roared out.


    That''s the magic needle of Lanyao fairy!


    The piercing needle penetrated the layers of colored silk, then pierced the chaotic real fire, and directly penetrated Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    With one blow, Xiao Lingyu was already seriously injured. At this time, although he was not very afraid of xianzun, it was impossible to kill xianzun. Moreover, if he didn''t choose to escape from the beginning, he would be hurt by xianzun.


    The piercing needle passed through his chest, which made Xiao Lingyu calm down. He pushed back the colored silk with purple and black chaos real fire, and then when the iron armor puppets sent out a group of divine light again, he collected himself and all the iron armor puppets into the shrine.


    Before Lanyao fairy stabilized, the Shenfu had already raised the speed and disappeared in the Tianxiang gate after a flash.

 Chapter 504

    "The speed of this Shenfu is much faster than before!"


    Lanyao fairy just wanted to catch up, but she was stunned to find that the Shenfu had flown out of the scope of her divine consciousness.


    The speed of Shenfu is indeed much faster than before, because Xiao Lingyu has almost completely refined Shenfu. After the quality of chaotic true fire has been greatly improved, he has accelerated the refining of any magic weapon.


    First, he flew to the transmission array square of Wanhua city at top speed, and then Xiao Lingyu sent away without queuing.


    Before sending it, he did not forget to send a message to the head of the bag inquiry branch in Wanhua city.


    After several consecutive transmissions, he stopped on a fairy land called "pinglong land", and then entered pinglong city.


    Before long, the person in charge of Wanhua city''s inquiry organization also came to pinglongcheng and took Xiao Lingyu to pinglongcheng''s inquiry organization branch.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical injury is not very heavy, but it will take some time to recover. However, he is not in a hurry to recover his physical injury, but asks the two bags about the responsible humanitarian of the branch: "help me contact old Qi and ask him to come here as soon as possible!"


    It has been five hundred years since Qi Lao rushed to pinglong. Fortunately, the fog only enveloped Anya''s soul. Anya has been in a coma, but she has not lost her life.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has been guarding Anya and is no longer paying attention to Anya all the time, lest Anya be in danger.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    Qi Lao obviously heard about Anya. When he arrived, he knew that Xiao Lingyu was anxious, so he didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Qi can''t remove the moving soul seal?" Xiao Lingyu asked with some hope.


    Lao Qi shook his head and said, "the moving soul seal of Tianxiang gate is very powerful and special. If the moving soul seal is displayed by friars below emperor level, I can remove it. Only Lanyao fairy can remove the moving soul seal displayed by Emperor level masters of Tianxiang gate."


    "Mr. Qi, I agreed to your previous proposal!" Xiao Lingyu tried to calm down.


    Hearing this, old Qi couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said, "now Brother Xiao can mobilize the descendants of the earth in the fairy world, including my old bone."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "if we shoot at Tianxiang gate, how many are we sure of winning?"


    Qi Lao was confident and said, "it''s still a little difficult to hurt Lanyao fairy, but it''s easy to wipe out Tianxiang gate."


    However, after thinking about it, Qi said: "It''s easy to defeat Tianxiang sect. I''m the one who controls the Lanyao fairy. The rest of Tianxiang sect''s people are not afraid at all. They have little experience in battle and can''t fight much. However, Tianxiang sect is, after all, the top sect in the fairy world. It''s deeply rooted and has a good relationship with many other sects. Otherwise, huyunzi of Tiandao sect has a good relationship with Lanyao fairy."


    "Qi Lao means that we can''t attack?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "It''s not that we can''t, but we need to prepare, and act quickly. We can''t give them too much reaction time. Once they delay us, we will probably suffer heavy losses." Qi shook his head and said.


    "It''s not proper to work for me this time?" Xiao Lingyu asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, just think it over yourself. We''ll fight if you say so!" old Qi smiled easily.


    "Today you fight for me, and tomorrow I will shed blood for you!" Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "In fact, when I came here, I had already informed all the places. At most, in a thousand years, at least half of the emperor level strong people can come here, and we can take action at that time. We can''t concentrate all our forces here in a short time." Qi then said.


    "I''m afraid she can''t wait for a thousand years." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "With me here, you can rest assured. Although I can''t remove the moving soul seal, I can control it." Qi said with relief.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu was relieved.


    While waiting for the arrival of the strong descendants of the earth, Xiao Lingyu handed over Anya to Qi Lao for care, while he continued to sacrifice and refine those iron clad puppets.


    The descendants of the earth are very hidden, and their actions are very secret. Even if something big is going to happen soon, there is no big storm.


    The opponent escaped. In order to prevent her opponent from making a comeback, Lanyao fairy naturally wants to continue to sit in Tianxiang gate. She doesn''t know that Xiao Lingyu is a descendant of the earth. Otherwise, maybe her choice will change.


    For thousands of years, the Lanyao fairy, who was closing in a secret room, suddenly changed her face and disappeared directly.


    At the next moment, Lanyao fairy appeared at the gate of Tianxiang gate. At this time, there were more than 2500 armored puppets standing in a row at the gate of Tianxiang gate, and the divine light shining from them condensed into a thin momentum, which was frightening.


    Xiao Lingyu stood over these iron clad puppets and looked coldly at the gate of Tianxiang gate.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Lingyu rushed into Tianxiang gate too easily last time. Since he was forced to escape, Tianxiang gate blocked the mountain gate and opened the clan protection array.


    Lanyao fairy was frightened just now because Xiao Lingyu bombarded the big array at Tianxiang gate.


    "How dare you come again?" the blue Yao fairy narrowed her eyes.


    "If you promise to remove the soul seal for my wife and apologize for it, I can stop," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "If you leave these iron clad puppets with the Shenfu, I will remove the soul moving seal for your wife," replied LAN Yao in the same tone.


    "Then you Tianxiang gate will disappear from the fairyland like miaodan gate."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu offered up the Shenfu, and his mind moved. All the earth descendant experts he collected in the Shenfu appeared in front of Tianxiang gate.


    After so many years of recuperation, Xiao Lingyu has naturally recovered from the injury caused by the crossing needle, and he is now at his peak.


    Before Lanyao saw her Mountain Gate, there were nearly 200 emperor level strong men in an instant. She couldn''t help but burst into a sudden, but then she smiled and said: "no matter how many immortal emperors there are, there''s no way for xianzun, let alone easily break through this protectorate array! I advise you to return quickly, otherwise I don''t mind killing!"


    "Xianzun is not only Tianxiang gate!"


    Qi Lao flew slowly from afar, but his voice was ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "I said, who can invite so many strong men of the Immortal Emperor period at once? It''s you, the remnant of the earth!" Lanyao fairy said coldly. At this time, the childishness on her face disappeared, but the condensation on her face.


    "If you''re late, you''ll change. You can do it." Qi Lao preached to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave a big drink, and his momentum kept climbing. The purple black chaos real fire had wrapped him.


    "Roar!"


    More than 2500 iron clad puppets then responded, and the sky was full of magic light. They blasted towards the gate of Tianxiang gate.


    Nearly 200 immortal emperors in the air also shot at the same time, and the streamer transformed by immortal runes or immortal treasures also hit the gate of Tianxiang gate.


    Seeing this, Lanyao fairy first blocked the magic light of the iron clad puppets with colored silk, and then returned to the station.


    "All Tianxiang sect disciples listen to the order and are invaded by strong enemies. Everyone is ready to fight!"


    A dignified voice sounded everywhere in Tianxiang gate, and all Tianxiang gate disciples were nervous.


    Lanyao fairy is very aware of the power of Tianxiang sect protector array. She can''t carry it for long under the other party''s lineup, especially the other party still has xianzun.


    Immortal Zun has divine power in his body and can reveal the greatest power of the artifact. Lanyao fairy can''t let the other immortal Zun attack recklessly.

 Chapter 505

    Therefore, after reminding the disciples of Tianxiang sect to prepare for battle, Lanyao fairy rushed out again, first sent a message out, and then directly found Qi Lao.


    A nun in Wanhua city looked at her messenger bead and her face changed greatly. Then she entered the transmission array and left Wanhua mainland.


    Lanyao fairy and Qi Lao fought and left Tianxiang gate. They didn''t know where to fight.


    If the two immortals fight in mid air not far from the ground, the land of Wanhua continent can''t bear it at all. If the two immortals fight with anger and try their best to destroy a piece of fairy continent, it won''t be a problem.


    Qi Lao didn''t want his fight with Lanyao fairy to affect the attack of Xiao Lingyu and other strong people of earth descent on Tianxiang gate. Lanyao fairy didn''t want to affect the defense of huzong array, let alone the disciples of Tianxiang gate. Therefore, they could hit the starry sky of Wanhua mainland with tacit understanding.


    The battlefield of xianzun is usually in the starry sky of the fairy world, because you can destroy it at will.


    There was no chaos in the Tianxiang gate station. Danrong and other Immortal Emperor level strongmen gathered together to preside over the sect protection array, while those Xianjun disciples gathered the elite disciples of Tianxiang gate to prepare for the war.


    The protectorate array has won preparation time for Tianxiang sect disciples, but it must not protect them all the time.


    Lanyao fairy has sent someone to ask for support. Whether the support can arrive in time depends on how long the sect protection array of Tianxiang gate can last.


    As the top sect in the immortal world, Tianxiang sect is more powerful than Nanhua immortal sect. There is not only an immortal statue in Tianxiang sect, but also strong immortal emperors who are more than twice the number of Nanhua immortal sect. At the same time, they support the sect protection array, which should be able to persist for a period of time.


    Nearly 200 immortal emperors of earth descendants, plus more than 2500 iron clad puppets who can release the divine light attack, are constantly bombarding at the same time, and are not subject to any restrictions. The offensive can never be underestimated. Breaking this large array is certainly not a problem, but everyone knows that it is necessary to break this large array as soon as possible before coming, so their attack is particularly hard.


    The sect protection array of Tianxiang gate is also amazing. There is no trace at all. But as long as there is an attack, countless colorful petals will appear out of thin air, blocking everything from the bombardment, and there is no damage at all.


    Xiao Lingyu is not idle. While controlling the continuous attack of armored puppets with his mind, he also turns his chaos into a purple and black fire dragon attacking the sect protection array of Tianxiang gate.


    There was such a big noise at Tianxiang gate, which naturally alerted all the friars in Wanhua mainland. However, many friars retreated one after another. Many friars felt that something big was going to happen in Wanhua mainland and left Wanhua mainland one after another.


    Anyone who dares to attack Tianxiang gate can think of it with his feet. It is not an ordinary force to attack one side, and no one dare to get close to the battlefield easily.


    When Xiao Lingyu killed Mei Ling, it took Lanyao fairy more than 200 years to get back. It must take at least twice as long for her to invite reinforcements.


    Without more than 2000 iron armor puppets and Xiao Lingyu''s purple and black chaos real fire, it is difficult to break through the sect protection array of Tianxiang gate by relying on nearly 200 immortal emperors alone, but there is no if


    Under the bombardment of the earth descendant strongmen and iron clad puppets, the protectorate array of Tianxiang gate was broken after less than 50 years. When the array collapsed, the imperial strongmen of Tianxiang gate who maintained the whole array were spewing blood in their mouths and their faces were as white as paper.


    The imperial level masters of Tianxiang sect have suffered some internal injuries. The strong descendants of the earth have been attacking for so many years, which naturally consumes a lot of energy. However, Xiao Lingyu''s iron armor puppets are different. Xiao Lingyu has left a lot of sacred stones in their body to provide energy support for them. They are almost in full bloom all the time.


    Moreover, these iron armor puppets have strong defense. As long as they are not bombarded by artifact, they will not have any problem. They are brave and fearless. They combine together to launch an attack, which makes the Tianxiang gate strongmen who have lost the protection of the big array tremble.


    More than 2500 iron clad puppets took the lead in entering Tianxiang gate. Xiao Lingyu led nearly 200 strong descendants of the earth to follow. The resistance of Tianxiang gate was like a thin piece of paper.


    After all, female friars are also women. They are naturally inferior to male friars in combat. Moreover, Tianxiang gate has not had such a battle with any large or small forces for many years. At first, Emperor level strong people can maintain order and be calm. But when Emperor level strong people are too busy, the whole Tianxiang gate station is in chaos.


    The strong of the descendants of the earth are not. They are distributed all over the fairyland and often have to perform some tasks. Almost all of them have experienced hundreds of battles, and their fighting consciousness and skills are far higher than those of these female friars.


    In addition, the descendants of the earth have been bullied and oppressed by the major forces in the fairy world for many years. They rarely have the time to express their evil spirit. Moreover, with such a large-scale action, they naturally fight hard, even if the other party is a seemingly weak woman.


    Lanyao fairy sent someone to ask for support because she knew that the disciples of Tianxiang sect couldn''t fight well. But now the reinforcements haven''t arrived and the clan protection array has been broken. She finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    When Lanyao fairy repeatedly felt that the soul jade plate of the imperial strongman of Tianxiang gate was broken in her storage ring, she stopped fighting with Qi and said, "stop, I promise to remove the soul seal on the woman."


    Qi Lao smiled and then flew down to stop Xiao Lingyu and other descendants of the earth from attacking.


    Lanyao fairy also flew down and saw that the original beautiful residence had become a piece of ruins. Then she saw the panic and embarrassment on the faces of a Tianxiang sect disciple, and her bright red mouth twitched constantly.


    "Just for one person, is it worth fighting like this? Even if you win, you will lose more than a dozen immortal emperors." Lanyao fairy sneered.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu found that although he won, as Lanyao fairy said, more than a dozen earth descendants died in the battle, but it was impossible to lose nothing in the fight on this scale.


    After Xiao Lingyu calmed down, he felt a little guilty.


    "Hehe, it''s not just for one person, but for a breath. We will tell a great sect in the fairyland like Tianxiang sect that we have to be careful sometimes. How can we fight without sacrifice?" Qi replied with a smile.


    "Hum! You have shown a strong side, but you will also alert all forces in the fairy world. I''d like to see how you deal with it in the future." the blue Yao fairy snorted coldly.


    "We can defeat your Tianxiang sect today, and we will certainly defeat other strong enemies in the future. In ancient times, our earth ancestors could sweep the world, and now our earth descendants still have the courage to dare to make enemies in the world!" Xiao Lingyu also responded with an indifferent voice.


    "There''s no more nonsense. Invite her out and I''ll remove the soul moving seal for her." Lanyao fairy was not interested in arguing again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. Anya, who was still in a coma, appeared in his arms.


    Xiao Lingyu took Anya several steps forward and came to Lanyao fairy.


    At this time, the situation has not allowed Lanyao fairy to continue to be tough. If she doesn''t give in, Tianxiang gate estimates that she will be left alone.


    Lanyao fairy didn''t do much, but the color sleeve swept Anya''s head, and the fog surrounding Anya''s soul disappeared.


    "Well, you should go." Lan Yao fairy waved her sleeve and said, looking very tired.


    "If you promised to remove the moving soul seal before the war, we would retreat, but now we have so much loss. Does the fairy think it will be over?" Xiao Lingyu invited Anya to the Shenfu again and said.

 Chapter 506

    Lanyao fairy knew that the other party would not give up. After all, the other party was defeated, and the defeated party could never have any confidence in the negotiation, because if she continued to fight, Lanyao fairy might be OK, but other disciples of Tianxiang sect would kill them all. So she said rationally: "what other conditions?"


    "We don''t ask for your fairy stone or divine stone, nor do we ask for your fairy treasure or artifact. We just ask you Lanyao fairy to apologize for this."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lingyu pointed around with his arm and then said, "in front of these fairyland colleagues who are watching the war in the distance!"


    Lanyao fairy is more willing to accept conditions such as compensation for fairy stone or divine stone, but now she has no choice, so she nodded after a long time of meditation.


    The voice of Lanyao fairy''s subsequent apology spread for tens of thousands of miles, which made many brave spectators hear it clearly. However, these spectators were shocked and could force Lanyao fairy to this point. Naturally, they can judge who won.


    Mei Ling, who chased the chief culprit, has long been killed, and Tianxiang gate has suffered heavy losses. Not only has the residence turned into ruins, but also nearly 40 strong men of Xiandi period have died. In addition, Lanyao fairy''s apology will make Tianxiang gate lose face. Xiao Lingyu and Qi Lao think it''s enough, and it''s not necessary to continue fighting. After all, Lanyao fairy will be fine no matter how to fight, The strong people of the earth''s descendants could not have lost more casualties, so after the Lanyao fairy apologized, the strong people of the earth''s descendants disappeared together with the more than 2000 armored puppets.


    Xiao Lingyu and Qi Lao, under the frightened eyes of countless Tianxiang sect disciples and the shock of countless war watching monks, Shi Shi ran flew away from Rong.


    After this battle, with the strong support of the earth''s descendants, Xiao Lingyu forced Lanyao fairy to remove the soul transfer seal on Anya with a tough attitude of shocking the fairy world. Although he achieved success, he also completely tied him with the earth''s descendants organization.


    As a result, the earth''s descendants will expose their strength and will certainly attract the attention of all parties in the fairy world. Xiao Lingyu has the obligation to help the earth''s descendants meet various challenges and threats.


    The moving soul seal is lifted, and Anya gradually wakes up from her coma.


    Seeing the person who misses day and night, she looks at herself with tenderness and care. Anya only feels her eyes sour, but she has always been stubborn. She doesn''t shed tears, but silently plunges into Xiao Lingyu''s arms and feels the warmth she is no longer familiar with but always cares about.


    After embracing each other for a long time, Anya began to talk about her own affairs after Xiao Lingyu''s rise.


    Shuntian university is doing well in the cultivation world, with numerous students. The reputation and influence of Shuntian university are increasing day by day, and the cultivation thought of Shuntian responding to life has also been recognized by many monks in the cultivation world.


    It was more than 1300 years after Xiao Lingyu ascended to the demon world that Anya ascended to the fairy world, and she has been practicing alone on the Wanhua continent and rarely walked out.


    Anya has an unforgivable sword and knows that she is guilty, so she doesn''t dare to show up casually. Moreover, she is a sword practitioner and doesn''t need many immortal stones to practice. She just needs to understand Kendo wholeheartedly.


    However, later Anya found that she still needed to know more about the fairyland and the methods of the fairyland, so as to seek some opportunities and breakthroughs.


    Making cars behind closed doors is a great taboo for friars. Therefore, whenever they encounter a bottleneck or just make a major breakthrough, friars will go out for a trip.


    When Anya was traveling, it happened that Tianxiang gate was recruiting new disciples, so she went to take the test.


    With Anya''s qualification, she must have successfully passed the Tianxiang gate test, but Anya didn''t expect that it was because of her good qualification that the examiner invited Mei Ling at that time. As a strong person in the Immortal Emperor period, Mei Ling naturally could see Anya thoroughly, but had evil thoughts.


    Meiling pretends to make things difficult for Anya, which makes Anya, who has always been arrogant in the cultivation world and respected by hundreds of millions of people, very angry. Therefore, Anya contradicted Meiling a few words and let Meiling find an excuse to imprison Anya.


    After being imprisoned for several months, Mei Ling came to the secret room and said that she asked Anya to cooperate with her to launch a secret technique to transfer Anya''s excellent qualification to her.


    Once the transfer is successful, Meiling will have the excellent qualification of Anya, and it is still the Xiandi period. In this way, Meiling will become a very strong Xiandi sword repairman.


    In fact, there are such things in Tianxiang sect and many fairyland sects, but this method is too vicious, and the fairyland sects dare not use it openly.


    During the Immortal Emperor''s period, it was difficult to be promoted to xianzun, and the huanghuang God robbery was so difficult to get through. No wonder many strong people in the fairy world would come up with some secrets to change their root bone qualifications and use some crooked ways to make themselves go further on the road of cultivation.


    This kind of secret skill is known by the leaders of all schools. In fact, it is tacit. Therefore, Mei Ling dares to be so confident in front of Dan Rong.


    However, most of this secret skill needs the cooperation of the passive party to maximize its effectiveness. Therefore, if Anya doesn''t obey, Mei Ling can only imprison her first and wait for her despair.


    Generally speaking, ordinary monks are imprisoned like this. They can hold on at the beginning and soften when they can''t see hope. After all, these secrets won''t kill the passive, but will make the passive''s qualification very ordinary.


    Anya said when she signed up for the test that she had no school and had just risen, but Mei Ling never thought that it would become so difficult to end.


    This is probably what happened. Xiao Lingyu was very angry. However, seeing Anya was not hurt except for being frightened, and he also taught Tianxiang gate such a big lesson, he extinguished the fire.


    Anya was trapped in that cell and had thought that Xiao Lingyu would come to save her, but she didn''t hold much hope. After all, Xiao Lingyu had just risen. How can she deal with the top school in the fairy world like Tianxiang gate? Moreover, how does he know his situation?


    Even Anya always wondered whether Xiao Lingyu had come from the demon world to the fairy world.


    But even so, Anya will not despair and will not give in, even if she dies.


    However, the reason why Anya can persist also depends on the inexcusable divine sword.


    It is Mei Ling who discovers that Anya has the inexcusable sword, so she wants to keep Anya''s consciousness. Otherwise, Mei Ling cannot refine the inexcusable sword.


    As for the moving soul seal, Xiao Lingyu and Anya don''t understand it, but it should be Mei Ling''s second act after Xiao Lingyu came to the door.


    "Everything has passed. In the future, no one can let you be wronged!"


    After hearing Anya''s story, Xiao Lingyu held Anya tighter and said softly and firmly.


    "You should protect me. However, since I was a child, Anya didn''t like to be protected. So did the Xiuzhen world, and so did the fairy world. I want to become strong myself. I believe I can do it!" Anya shook her head and was very confident.


    At this time, there was no one else in the Shenfu. After leaving the Wanhua continent, all the strong people of the earth''s descendants left. Qi Lao also confessed a few words and left a heavy token for Xiao Lingyu.


    At present, the strength and trace of the earth''s descendants have been exposed. Qi Lao and the strong people of the earth''s descendants have to be well prepared. This time, they will fight against the top sects in the fairy world, and people will fight back in the future. At least Lanyao fairy will not stop easily.


    After being far away from the Wanhua mainland, Xiao Lingyu invited Anya out of the Shenfu. They were not in a hurry to go anywhere. When they met a fairyland mainland, they would stop and travel for a period of time.


    For many years, Xiao Lingyu has never relaxed. This time, he just accompanied Anya, who is not very familiar with the fairy world, to relax.


    Xiao Lingyu came to the fairyland to find Anya. Now that the most important task has been completed, he feels a lot easier.

 Chapter 507

    However, one burden has been unloaded, but another heavier burden is carried on his shoulder.


    It may be that Xiao Lingyu has experienced a lot over the years and is more familiar with his realm, or it may be that this relaxation has opened his mind. In short, after traveling for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation is as natural as water. At the peak of the late monarch level, he can start to break through the next realm of the nine turn chaotic formula, That is the fifth turn - chaotic God period!


    The chaotic God period is a transition period from the middle level to the high level of practicing chaotic methods. The strength of monks in the early stage of chaotic God is still within the scope of the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. However, the chaotic God has been at the God level in the middle stage. In the later stage of chaotic God, it will gradually usher in the test of chaotic God robbery. If they can survive smoothly, they can fly to the divine world.


    Theoretically, the friars in the early days of chaos God are similar to those in the Immortal Emperor period, while the friars in the middle period of chaos God are comparable to immortal Zun. However, in the later period of chaos God, the realm is even higher than immortal Zun. Therefore, if magic weapons are not considered, the friars in the later period of chaos God are almost invincible in the three realms.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can''t say in theory that he already has the strength of comparable Immortal Emperor before he reaches the early stage of chaos God. Once he successfully enters the early stage of chaos God, he can definitely fight against the immortal statue like Lanyao fairy with all his means, and won''t be defeated as easily as he fought with Lanyao fairy last time.


    At present, because of Anya''s affairs, Xiao Lingyu has exposed the strength of the earth''s descendants. The earth''s descendants must be in a difficult situation in the next period of time. If Xiao Lingyu is promoted to the early stage of chaos God, if the earth''s descendants have two immortals, they will have stronger self-protection.


    After traveling for nearly a thousand years, Anya lost her interest in traveling. Xiao Lingyu took her to the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    After returning to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland, Xiao Lingyu did not have any scruples and directly took Anya back to Nanhua Xianmen.


    After all, he made an oath when he joined Nanhua immortal sect. As long as Nanhua immortal sect didn''t apologize to Xiao Lingyu, he would still be a disciple of Nanhua immortal sect. Firstly, his identity had no negative impact on him. Secondly, his current strength made it difficult for Nanhua immortal sect to apologize to him, so he didn''t have to leave.


    Less than an hour after she came back, Qingxuan found the door.


    "Elder martial sister is coming. I just have something to ask elder martial sister." Xiao Lingyu greeted with a smile.


    Qingxuan was a little angry at Xiao Lingyu''s leaving without saying goodbye, so she snorted coldly, but then her face became very gentle, because at this time she looked at Anya and said, "this should be my sister-in-law?"


    "Little sister Anya, I''ve seen elder martial sister." Anya saluted immediately.


    "Younger brother and younger sister need not be polite. Younger martial brother Xiao and I have always been friends, and younger sister and I are also a family." Qingxuan said politely, but this remark is thought-provoking.


    Anya is not a dull person. After hearing Qingxuan''s words, she glanced at Xiao Lingyu quietly, but didn''t find a different color on Xiao Lingyu''s face.


    Qingxuan didn''t need to say hello, so he sat down and still ignored Xiao Lingyu. Instead, he looked at Anya and said curiously, "the smell on my younger sister-in-law makes me feel very kind. If I expected it to be good, my younger sister-in-law should also practice kendo."


    Anya nodded and said, "little sister, the realm is not high. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Qingxuan was modest and said, "I''m only a half hearted person in the cultivation of kendo. I just have a little research. I can''t compare with my sister-in-law''s pure sword cultivation. Moreover, the temporary state of Kendo cultivation is not important. The important thing is talent. My sister-in-law''s talent and qualification are better than me. We''d better communicate more in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu stood beside him helplessly, and didn''t know how to interrupt.


    Qingxuan, like her host, asked Anya to sit down and said, "younger martial brother Xiao is very lucky. He crossed the border from the demon world and entered Tianxiang gate alone for you. If anyone is willing to do this to me, it''s worth dying."


    Qingxuan naturally knew that something so big had happened at Tianxiang gate. When she learned that a large number of iron clad puppets appeared at Tianxiang gate, she could be sure that Xiao Lingyu had gone to Tianxiang gate and had sweated for Xiao Lingyu before.


    "Elder martial sister is so excellent that there must be strong admirers."


    Anya is in the cultivation world, but she runs an university with one hand, receives people and treats a lot of things, and her speech is natural and comprehensive.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, you just said you wanted to ask me for help. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qingxuan seemed to see Xiao Lingyu.


    "Little brother, I''m going to make a breakthrough, but I lack some materials. I want to ask elder martial sister for help and collect them through some channels of our school." Xiao Lingyu hurriedly replied.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu could ask Zhong Zhi to help. Bao inquired about the operation speed of the organization. However, at present, all the organizations of the descendants of the earth are actively preparing, and they have just been asked to help. It''s really bad to bother others at this time.


    "Give me the list of materials and I''ll arrange them to do it as soon as possible." Qingxuan nodded.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu had already prepared the list of materials, so he handed it to Qingxuan and thanked him.


    "Then I won''t bother."


    Qingxuan got up and said to Anya, "if you are free, you can come and talk to me. I''ll be in the yard on the left."


    "Sure," Anya said.


    Qingxuan didn''t say much, and then went out of the attic.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered in his heart, when did Qingxuan move to his next door?


    For Qingxuan''s existence, except for a few important positions, she can choose almost anywhere in the station of Nanhua Xianmen, but why she doesn''t go elsewhere and just lives nearby, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little suspicious.


    In fact, what Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know is that when he leaves, Qingxuan can''t help running over to see if he comes back. He doesn''t have the patience for a long time. He just lives next to him and waits every day.


    "Your elder martial sister seems to be nice to you."


    After Qingxuan left, Anya''s tone was strange and authentic.


    "Why, you won''t be jealous?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, but he took Anya into his arms from behind to cover up some color on his face.


    "I''m not jealous, but I can feel that she must have some affection for you." Anya said softly.


    "That''s because I''ve saved her life several times. She''s just grateful to me." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    "The grace of saving my life is not the same as when I saved me?" Anya turned and stared at Xiao Lingyu''s face and asked.


    Anya was seriously injured at the beginning. Xiao Lingyu saved her by double cultivation. Naturally, he remembered it clearly.


    "Of course not." Xiao Lingyu replied with an unchanged expression.


    "Saving one life is nothing in return. I saved it several times. I''m afraid... No wonder she treated you..." Anya turned her back again and whispered to herself with her back against Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking of Miao Ying who was still in the demon world.


    Ten years after Xiao Lingyu returned to Nanhua Xianmen, Qingxuan sent Xiao Lingyu the materials he needed, and then Xiao Lingyu went to seclusion.


    Before closing, Xiao Lingyu can only entrust Anya to Qingxuan''s care. He has saved Qingxuan''s life, and he is also a life and death friend with Qingxuan. He believes that Qingxuan will be kind to Anya.


    During the ten years of waiting for Qingxuan to collect materials, both qingpingzi and Qingwei came to Xiao Lingyu to see if he changed his mind, but they both returned disappointed. However, they are also very glad that Xiao Lingyu did not join the other party''s faction.


    To tell the truth, in her heart, Qingxuan is a little jealous of Anya. She feels that if Anya doesn''t exist, she should be Xiao Lingyu''s first choice.

 Chapter 508

    However, Qingxuan is more curious that Xiao Lingyu is a demon monk, while Anya is a serious Kendo monk. How do they practice together? Anya has risen to the fairyland, which proves that she is a fairy sword system, not a magic sword system


    Qingxuan is not very patient. She is also a straightforward person. She has this question in her heart. Although she endured it again and again, she still found an opportunity to mention it to Anya.


    Anya first blushed, and then replied, "it''s related to the secret of his cultivation. I don''t dare to talk about it. In fact, I''m not very clear. Anyway, his double cultivation and I have no influence."


    Although Qingxuan is not very satisfied with Anya''s answer, she knows that Anya certainly didn''t cheat her, and there''s no need to cheat her.


    During Xiao Lingyu''s days of closed door cultivation, Anya has always been with Qingxuan. Now Qingxuan is a leisure person. She no longer considers factional disputes, is no longer greedy for the position of leader, and is a strong person in the later stage of the imperial level. Naturally, she can give Anya advice in many aspects.


    Although Qing Xuan is not a serious Kendo friar, she has great attainments in kendo. After all, she has practiced for countless years. Even if she takes time to study occasionally, her accomplishments in kendo are beyond Anya''s reach.


    With Qingxuan''s guidance and help, Anya naturally makes rapid progress, and the feelings between the two women are deepening day by day.


    It is precisely because Qingxuan spared no effort to help, and Qingxuan is also a master of kendo, that Anya has heartfelt gratitude and kindness to Qingxuan.


    Sometimes Anya asks herself in her heart, if Qingxuan wants to rob Xiao Lingyu, will she draw a sword against her?


    Xiao Lingyu, who is in seclusion, will not consider the relationship between the two women and has no spare time. He first quietly combed his experiences over the years, then calmly adjusted his state, and then began to attack the chaotic God period.


    Only when he entered the chaotic God period, Xiao Lingyu really became the top power in the fairy world, and was qualified to lead the descendants of the earth to reproduce the style of the strong man of the ancient earth.


    In pinglong City, Xiao Lingyu once said: you fight for me today, and I will shed blood for you tomorrow!


    This sentence is not his whim, but a man''s solemn commitment. Xiao Lingyu has been engraved in his heart. People often say that the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. In order to help him, the descendants of the earth have killed more than a dozen imperial strongmen. He has no reason not to do everything for everyone.


    However, it is also very dangerous to impact the chaotic God period. Judging from what Xiao Lingyu has prepared now, his success rate is only 40%.


    Xiao Lingyu cannot fail, because failure means losing everything, including his life.


    At present, what can also increase his promotion success rate is to improve his body quality to a level comparable to inferior artifact, but he doesn''t have suitable high-quality materials for body transformation.


    Fortunately, he found another way to improve his body quality in the storage ring of the great alchemy master Mao Zhen, that is, bathing fire to refine the body, which is a way to quench the body with various powerful flames.


    As a great master of alchemy, Mao Zhen has divine fire in his body. If he wants to keep the divine fire in his body for a long time, he needs exquisite fire control, which is only one of the conditions. He also has to have a certain strength of physical quality.


    Mao Zhen''s method of refining the body is this bath fire alchemy body. Although this is a fairy method, it is also suitable for Xiao Lingyu.


    Others think Xiao Lingyu is a pure demon monk. In fact, Xiao Lingyu knows that he is not like that. He just demonized the chaotic power of cultivation, but the essence is still the chaotic power.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality has been transformed and improved many times. Now it has reached the quality of quasi artifact. Just further, it can be comparable to inferior artifact.


    With the physical quality comparable to inferior artifact, he can accept more and stronger energy shocks, so as to improve the success rate of at least 20%, which is very important.


    According to the requirements of the body method of bath fire alchemy, the body quality of quasi artifact must be quenched with divine fire. It happens that the chaotic real fire in Xiao Lingyu''s body is more powerful than ordinary divine fire, and Xiao Lingyu can fully control it, so he has the conditions to improve his body quality.


    Moreover, some of the materials that Xiao Lingyu asked Qingxuan to help collect were used in the method of bath fire alchemy.


    Two years after the beginning of seclusion, Xiao Lingyu, who was in the shrine, began to gradually untie his high-level blood to suppress the power of chaotic real fire, gradually give play to the power of purple and black chaotic real fire, and carefully quench every flesh and blood organ official in Xiao Lingyu''s whole body from head to foot.


    The process is painful, but in order to successfully promote the chaotic God period and for his own everything, he can only endure it, although the process seems to take a long time to end.


    Xiao Lingyu expected that this process would be very long. At the beginning, he would calculate the time, but he was numb and didn''t bother to bother.


    Almost all the time, he could feel that his body was getting stronger. Xiao Lingyu didn''t think that time passed too slowly and how boring the day was.


    But when he improved the quality of his whole body to be comparable to inferior artifact, he asked about it. Anya told him that 200000 years had passed.


    200000 years is not worth mentioning for Qingxuan, so she can stabilize Anya and let Anya wait patiently.


    She stayed with Anya for some time to comfort her lovesickness. Then Xiao Lingyu sent a message to Zhong Zhi, asking about the current situation of the descendants of the earth, and then entered the Shenfu again.


    The situation of the earth''s descendants is very bad now. Several old schools in the fairy world have sent strong people to search for the trace of the earth''s descendants in the fairy world. These old schools have operated in the fairy world for many years and naturally have a relatively strong intelligence network. In addition, they are still releasing relevant tasks by mercenaries, which makes the survival situation of the earth''s descendants very grim.


    In the past, those old schools also knew the existence of earth descendants, but they didn''t pay attention. They thought that the earth descendants hid every day and would have no impact on the general trend of the fairy world. But the last war between the strong people of earth descendants and Tianxiang gate made these old schools alert one after another. Coupled with the instigation of Lanyao fairy, the situation inevitably became more and more tense.


    The great improvement of his physical quality made Xiao Lingyu very confident in the impact of chaos. After closing, he began to refine materials with chaos real fire and carefully prepare for the impact.


    Everything that can be prepared, Xiao Lingyu is ready. Whether he can be promoted smoothly depends on his luck.


    Xiao Lingyu has always been very confident in his luck, so he firmly launched an attack on the chaotic divine period. Each piece of refined material is either directly applied to him or swallowed


    Then put all the magic crystals he brought from the demon world around him. Xiao Lingyu spread his arms. While controlling the operation of the skill with his mind, the palm of his hand sent out suction to absorb the energy in the magic crystal into his body.


    Almost every moment, thousands of magic crystals turn into fly ash because they lose all their energy. Such a huge energy operation would be difficult to support for too long if Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality did not reach the level of inferior artifact.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu had prepared enough magic crystals before he came to the fairy world, so he could absorb them so much today.


    After entering the body, all the Demon power will be directly transported to the Dantian, and then a huge vortex will be formed next to the chaotic demon baby.


    Chaos devil baby is a purple and black chaos true fire, entrenched in the center of the vortex, transforming and refining the power of the demon spirit constantly compressed in the vortex.

 Chapter 509

    The four-color aperture on the head of the chaotic demon baby also rotates at a high speed


    As long as you are fully prepared, the danger will not appear at the beginning of the impact realm, and so will Xiao Lingyu''s impact.


    The most critical moment came when Xiao Lingyu stopped absorbing external energy. His chaotic demon baby and the aperture on his head burst open at the same time.


    At this moment, Dantian could not contain and restrain the impact of chaotic magic and chaotic true fire, which made Xiao Lingyu suddenly burst out of his body, and his strong momentum surged out of himself. Fortunately, he was in the God''s house, otherwise, there must be a great movement.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Lingyu took out the five color Chaoyuan flower, and without any refining, directly stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it like a hungry ghost.


    This five color Chaoyuan flower is a divine product. As the most ideal main material, it can also increase the success rate of Xiao Lingyu''s impact.


    The energy contained in the five color Chaoyuan flower is very special. Where it flows through, it can gather and gather most forms of energy. When they are scattered all over Xiao Lingyu''s body, the chaotic magic originally scattered by the chaotic demon baby is absorbed by them, and Xiao Lingyu''s momentum begins to weaken slowly.


    Then, the energy of the five color Chaoyuan flower began to operate according to the nine turn chaotic formula, went to Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, and gradually merged into a new chaotic demon baby.


    As long as the new chaotic demon baby is formed without hindrance and the state is stable, Xiao Lingyu''s impact has gone through more than half.


    It may be that Xiao Lingyu was well prepared and the materials prepared were carefully selected. It may also be that God favored him. The new chaotic magic baby soon formed, and there were five flowers and bones in different shapes and colors, which hovered over the head of the chaotic Magic Baby and threw a circle of miraculous brilliance.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath, and then began to get familiar with the new chaotic demon baby. At the same time, he began to recite the spell.


    These mantras are also recorded in the nine turn chaotic Jue skill. It is said that through continuous recitation, you can understand the chaotic truth in the mantra, and then make a breakthrough in your soul realm.


    If you can''t understand the supreme truth of chaos, most of Xiao Lingyu''s successful journey before is futile. If you don''t make progress in the realm of soul, it''s impossible to master the skills of chaos in the early days of God at the peak level of the later period of Xianjun.


    At present, the new chaotic devil baby is just formed and is still in a self closed state. Before he wakes up, Xiao Lingyu must understand the chaos truth in the spell, otherwise the new chaotic devil baby will explode and Xiao Lingyu will die.


    However, the supreme principle of chaos in the mantra can only be understood when he is familiar with the chaotic Yuanying of the fifth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand it before the impact.


    Without this understanding, with all the preparations of Xiao Lingyu, it is almost certain to impact the chaotic God period. It is with this understanding that he has made such great efforts that he has only a 60% success rate.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu depressed is that this spell has only syllables and no characters. He can''t even understand the surface meaning. How can he understand the chaotic truth contained in it?


    However, there must be nothing wrong with this skill itself, so Xiao Lingyu insisted on reciting it patiently.


    At the beginning, there was no effect at all, but with the passage of time and the increase of his recitation times, his eyes were like an all inclusive evolution of heaven and earth, life and death of all things.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that his recitation had an effect, so he continued to recite while feeling it carefully.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation over the years has been very fast. He rarely has the experience of understanding the truth of heaven and earth, which makes him unable to see these mysterious things thoroughly and have no experience to speculate or imagine.


    The new chaos Devil Baby can''t be so closed all the time. Naturally, there is less and less time left for Xiao Lingyu, and he is inevitably more and more anxious.


    The progress of cultivation is too fast. Sometimes it''s really not a good thing. Many old friars will educate their disciples. They should not rush forward. They should step by step, down-to-earth and step by step. Although it''s so slow, it''s stable.


    The progress is too fast. Friars naturally have less time to understand each realm, which is very unfavorable to their future development.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know this truth before, but he had to make progress in his cultivation for a lot of time.


    He doesn''t regret his rapid progress, but now he has actually tasted the bitter fruit.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Lingyu, who has not practiced for many years, has reached the present state. He hardly needs to talk about understanding the mysteries and supreme principles, so he can''t understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth contained in those chaotic scenes in front of him in a short time.


    But he wouldn''t give up because of it. He insisted on reciting those spells.


    However, I don''t know how long time has passed. He finally sensed that his chaotic demon baby had signs of awakening, but he didn''t feel any clue about the misty chaos.


    When he was in despair, I didn''t know whether it was because he stopped the spell or other reasons. The gray and black iron sheet originally hidden in his knowledge of the sea suddenly trembled and made strange sounds.


    The sound was similar to the syllable of the mantra Xiao Lingyu had just recited, but it could reverberate in Xiao Lingyu''s soul, and presented and engraved groups of very clear scenes in the memory of Xiao Lingyu''s soul consciousness.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu obviously felt that his soul realm was rapidly sublimating.


    It''s really not a good thing to make progress too fast, but it depends on whether you have the strength and courage to seek some opportunities while making progress. As long as your opportunities are good, you can get something that others can''t get, which can also make up for the lack of understanding.


    Why did the gray black iron sink into the sea of his Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge rather than others? Was it not his chance or his ability?


    With the help of gray and black iron, although Xiao Lingyu is still a little confused about the so-called chaos, the soul realm has been sublimated, which is enough.


    It may also be because this realm promotion is not achieved by his own understanding. Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm will not continue to rise in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, and this realm is enough for him to control the new chaotic demon baby.


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu is in the early stage of chaos!


    Xiao Lingyu relaxed. After a fluke, he began to stabilize his state and comb everything before.


    After leaving the customs, Anya''s calculation shows that it took only a few hundred years to close the customs this time.


    Send another message to Zhong Zhi and learn that the situation of the descendants of the earth is not much different from that hundreds of years ago. Xiao Lingyu is a little relieved.


    However, Qingxuan tells Xiao Lingyu that the situation of Nanhua immortal gate is much worse than before.


    After these years of adjustment, Nanhua Xianmen has gradually recovered from the heavy losses in the Shenmu mainland, and the first Department of Qing Wei began to put pressure on qingpingzi again.


    Anyway, like the Shenmu mainland, the friars of the Qingping first department created some local small contradictions, then expanded the situation, and then took the opportunity to suppress the pulse of Qingping Zi, so as to reduce the prestige of Qingping Zi and improve the reputation and strength of the pulse of Qingwei at the same time.


    However, the last time the Shenmu mainland happened, although the Qingwei vein was exquisitely designed, it failed to achieve its wish, and this time there was no accident.


    But in any case, Kiyoko will certainly not take the initiative to give way. In the end, everything will have to resort to force.


    In other words, Qingwei Yimai wants to borrow an excuse to start with qingpingzi Yimai, but it won''t make much noise.

 Chapter 510

    Originally, this had nothing to do with Qingxuan, because she had already indicated that she would not compete for the position of leader again, but Qingxuan suddenly stood up and said that the position of leader is the most important position of Nanhua Xianmen, and it is only right for the strongest to sit on it. Therefore, she proposed that all imperial friars of Nanhua Xianmen who are interested in the position of leader should have a competition. Who is the strongest, Who is the new leader of Nanhua immortal sect.


    Both Qingwei and qingpingzi naturally disagreed with the proposal, but before they made a voice, Qingxuan threatened: "whoever is the first to stand up and refuse the proposal, I will stand opposite him."


    Qingxuan has no imperial level strongman under her, but she is a very strong force. If she is neutral, qingpingzi and Qingwei are still equal. Once she stands on either side, the strength of the two sides will be tilted.


    Therefore, neither qingpingzi nor Qingwei dared to stand up and deny her proposal, but they didn''t promise, so the matter was put on hold.


    "Elder martial sister''s proposal is another thought of competing for the position of leader?" Xiao Lingyu asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Why, younger martial brother thinks I can''t be the leader?" Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true." Xiao Lingyu naturally shook his head.


    "In fact, I''m not for the position of leader, but I don''t want to suffer too much damage in Nanhua immortal sect. Although everyone will try to restrain themselves every time they compete, not to expand the scale, and not to involve too many people, there will still be imperial experts who lose their lives every time, making relatives and enemies happy. Why? It''s better to decide who is the leader by competition?" Qingxuan then explained.


    "Such an important competition, if you really make a fire, you may lose your life." Xiao Lingyu disapproved.


    "Hehe, if they really agree to the competition, they will actually sign up for the competition. It is estimated that the two senior brothers Qingwei and Qingping will be the only ones. Since they want to compete, why do they have to take someone else and have a good fight with them. It''s OK to distinguish between them." Qingxuan smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu is right to think about it. Except for himself and Qingxuan, the imperial friars of Nanhua Xianmen are either Qingwei or qingpingzi. They are the first of the two groups. If they want to compete, they must compete.


    "If this can form a system, over time, the factional disputes of Nanhua Xianmen will gradually disappear, and Nanhua Xianmen will be able to unite, which is also conducive to the long-term development of zongmen." Qingxuan added.


    "But they have to agree to it." Xiao Lingyu seemed worried.


    Somehow, neither Qingwei nor qingpingzi agreed to Qingxuan''s proposal, but put the matter aside, and Qingwei''s attack on qingpingzi also stopped.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to compete for the position of leader, so he didn''t care about it. After staying in the attic for two months, he suddenly received a message from Zhong Zhi and went out of Nanhua immortal gate to donghuangcheng.


    Less than a cup of tea time after meeting Zhong Zhi, Xiao Lingyu left the East Imperial City, then sent a message to Qingxuan, then entered the transmission array and left the East imperial mainland.


    More than 400 years ago, a group of strong people of earth descendants were surrounded by strong people in the fairyland who were several times their own. After receiving the news, Qi went to reinforce and rescue, but Qi didn''t come back until now. Zhong Zhi thought it was a little strange and hesitated for a long time, so he decided to tell Xiao Lingyu to let Xiao Lingyu go and see the situation.


    Xiao Lingyu is naturally duty bound to this, so before leaving, he sent a message to Qingxuan to help take care of Anya, and explained that he would come back soon.


    It took nearly a hundred years for Xiao Lingyu to stop on a fairy land called "Jinyan land". After leaving the transmission array, he sent a message to Qi Lao. However, he waited for an hour and didn''t receive a reply.


    According to Zhong Zhi, when Qi left, he said that he wanted to go to the Golden Rock continent to rescue those descendants of the earth.


    Now whether Qi Lao and those descendants of the earth are still in Jinyan continent or not, Xiao Lingyu is not sure, but he can only start from here.


    Anyway, there must be something wrong with old Qi, otherwise old Qi won''t even send back a message.


    After entering Jinyan City, Xiao Lingyu found Bao to inquire about the organization''s branch according to the secret method, but the branch is now empty.


    He didn''t linger in Jinyan continent for too long. He looked for Bao to inquire about the people of the organization division on several celestial continents near Jinyan continent. Although he found the heads of several divisions, they didn''t know about Qi Lao and those descendants of the earth. Qi Lao didn''t look for them in recent years.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu returned to Jinyan continent. First, he met the Lord of Jinyan city through his identity of Nanhua Xianmen. After still not getting any useful information, he went to one of the most powerful sects in Jinyan continent.


    This sect is not very strong. There is only one early imperial friar, but this early imperial friar is already the strongest in Jinyan mainland.


    The sect and the friar at the beginning of emperor level naturally did not dare to offend the strong man of Nanhua immortal sect. They almost answered Xiao Lingyu''s questions. They had a very good attitude. Here, Xiao Lingyu got some useful information.


    According to the Early Imperial friar, just a few hundred years ago, there were indeed signs of a large number of experts fighting in the southwest of Jinyan continent. He also went to check it at that time, but he went too late. He found nothing except the traces left by the strong people fighting.


    In the past hundred years, the friar at the beginning of the emperor level had felt several strong momentum, which came from the southwest of Jinyan continent, which was not close to their sect. Even so, he felt those strong momentum, He speculated that there were at least some masters in the late imperial level who released their momentum with all their strength, so he didn''t dare to check it.


    After receiving these messages, Xiao Lingyu left the door and flew to the southwest of Jinyan continent.


    It didn''t take him long to find the battlefield that was still visible for hundreds of years, and then searched it carefully.


    After hundreds of years, the breath left by the strong has long been blown away by the wind, and the traces of the struggle of the strong have been blurred. Xiao Lingyu has not been able to see the anti heaven ability in the past. It''s too difficult to find anything here.


    It must have been those descendants of the earth who met strong enemies here and retreated after a world war. Nearly a hundred years later, Qi arrived here and should also have encountered strong enemies. It is impossible to analyze the specific situation of the war.


    If Qi Lao wins, he must have gone back, but it can''t be concluded that Qi Lao has lost.


    "There''s no trace of the Zun level strong fighting here. Most of the them should have hit stars."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu flew to the vast stars here. When he reached the clouds, he entered the God''s house.


    The sky is vast. Only with the flying speed of Shenfu can Xiao Lingyu conduct a large-scale search.


    After searching in the starry sky of Jinyan continent for nearly ten years, Xiao Lingyu saw a strange streamer shining on a planet not far away, so he flew over the Shenfu.


    After approaching the planet, he went out of the Shenfu, and then disappeared into the invisible under the action of the invisible God''s cloak.


    Two hours later, he fell on the surface of the planet and was less than ten thousand miles away from the place where the streamer shone.


    Quietly moving to the other side, Xiao Lingyu saw more than 100 strong men in the fairy world, bombarding an aperture with a small coverage area.


    In that aperture, there are more than 30 monks.

 Chapter 511

    The aperture seemed weak, but in fact, its defense was very strong. Despite the bombardment of more than 100 strong opponents, it just kept shaking and showed no signs of rupture.


    He didn''t want to expose his existence too early. Xiao Lingyu didn''t scan the past with his mind. He just felt the attack momentum of the more than 100 monks. He could judge that no less than 30 of them were the accomplishments of the Xiandi period, and the rest were the same as the Xianjun in the middle and late period.


    So many hundred people are enough to destroy the immortal sect whose strength is slightly inferior to that of Nanhua Xianmen.


    As for the level of the friars in the aperture, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t feel it, but many of them made him look very familiar.


    The friars in the aperture are the strong descendants of the earth that Qi Lao wants to rescue. Some of them have participated in the battle against Tianxiang gate, so Xiao Lingyu knows them.


    The rescued people are not out of danger, and where are the relatives who came to support?


    There was no sign of the aperture breaking for a while, so Xiao Lingyu continued to observe secretly. However, he later found that although the defensive aperture was solid, if more than 100 strong people outside really attacked, it would never be able to break through for hundreds of years, and the more than 100 strong people outside did not attack so fiercely, They all look like they have enough spare power.


    "Such raids and encirclement and killing usually pay attention to making quick decisions so as not to be delayed or give the other party a chance to be rescued, but why do they do so? Is it the encirclement point to help?" Xiao Lingyu was puzzled.


    No matter what the other party thinks, Xiao Lingyu can''t continue to wait and see. He believes that in the face of absolute strength advantage, any conspiracy is just a joke.


    Stealth searched everywhere. Xiao Lingyu determined that there were no xianzunqi experts around to hide, so he quietly approached the other party''s crowd.


    A cold light shone out without warning. The head of an Immortal Emperor had flown up and burst later.


    At the beginning of the sudden change, the hundreds of strong people in the fairy world were shocked. At the same time, they were stunned. Before they came back, the cold light rose again. Another fairy emperor was cut off on the spot, and the fairy baby could not escape in time.


    "Everybody back away, someone is hiding here!"


    After hearing the reminder, the more than 100 people quickly retreated to the left, released their momentum at the same time in an instant, and formed a defensive aperture.


    Just as all these people stared out in great fear, the cold light shone again in the defense mask they built together. In less than two breaths, nearly ten people were killed on the spot.


    They shouted again, and then dodged to the other side. A man said, "let''s release our momentum and shake the space together!"


    So many strong men released their momentum together, the space naturally fluctuated, and Xiao Lingyu''s figure was also revealed.


    Dressed in black and a transparent machete as thin as a cicada''s wing, Xiao Lingyu stood in the fluctuating space with a cold face, like killing a God.


    Some of the descendants of the earth recognized Xiao Lingyu, so they gathered their defense aperture and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Old Qi was attacked by huyunzi and Lanyao fairy. Now he doesn''t know where to go." said an earth Immortal Emperor.


    "I see. You go back first. I''ll be here." Xiao Lingyu said with an unchanged expression.


    "There are so many of them, we''d better kill them all before we go?" an earth Immortal Emperor said cautiously.


    "If many people are useful, do they still need to be so afraid?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled confidently at first, and then said, "please evacuate quickly. They should deliberately trap you here and lead the strong ones of our earth to support. Maybe later, they will have stronger ones. If you don''t go, later, if I am restrained, you will be in danger of being besieged by them again."


    Most of the descendants of the earth are righteous and United, because they have long been destroyed. Although they don''t trust Xiao Lingyu to be here alone, they saw Xiao Lingyu''s power last time, so they didn''t continue to linger. They fell to the Jinyan continent together.


    The other party''s more than 100 people have been frightened by Xiao Lingyu. They don''t dare to chase after him. They are all staring at Xiao Lingyu nervously.


    After these descendants of the earth left, Xiao Lingyu was moved. More than 2000 iron armor puppets appeared one after another, surrounded by more than 100 people.


    As soon as the siege was formed, the attack began. Xiao Lingyu didn''t start, but let the iron puppets continue to attack with divine light.


    In this case, if there were no accidents and Xiao Lingyu didn''t use other tricks or magic weapons, the other party''s more than 100 people would be wiped out in a very short time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t do that. Instead, from time to time, he asked the iron puppets to slow down their attacks. He just suppressed the other party, but he wouldn''t break their defense.


    Even if they deliberately keep each other''s people, the attacks of the iron armor puppets are still too fierce for them, and the number of iron armor puppets is too large. When they support hard, occasionally some immortal kings with weak cultivation will be shocked to death.


    The other side can surround and support, and so can Xiao Lingyu.


    Qi Lao was attacked by huyunzi and Lanyao fairy. He must have been able to fight and escape. There should be no possibility of winning. Xiao Lingyu didn''t know where they were and couldn''t find them at all, so he surrounded these enemies. He estimated that one of huyunzi and Lanyao fairy would come to support. Of course, they might also come at the same time.


    Even if the two immortals were together, Xiao Lingyu could not defeat them, but it was not a problem to retreat calmly.


    Only after seeing Lanyao fairy or huyunzi can Xiao Lingyu know the current situation of Qi.


    More than 100 people have also tried to break through. Xiao Lingyu only deliberately let one person go, but others can''t rush out under the siege of so many armored puppets. Even if they can kill them, they can''t pass Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to wait too long. Wearing a Taoist robe and holding a duster, Hu Yunzi rushed over. His face was cold and gloomy, and there was no fairy spirit at all. He spent a lot of effort for these iron armor puppets, but he made wedding clothes for others. You can imagine his state of mind at this time.


    Seeing the future of Lanyao fairy, Xiao Lingyu was a little relaxed at first, but then a little worried.


    "I don''t have that old ghost today. I see what you can do!"


    Huyunzi said, the dust in his hand was thrown, and countless silver silk threads were projected straight.


    Xiao Lingyu''s momentum soared, and a circle of purple and black flame shrouded his body. At the same time, the silver moon breaking knife was also held in his hand.


    Silver silk thread is also an artifact quality. It is not afraid of the burning of purple and black chaotic real fire in a short time. Therefore, it directly penetrated in and trapped Xiao Lingyu.


    Just the next moment, the silver moon knife cut off the silver threads. Xiao Lingyu regained his freedom, and he also ordered the iron puppet to continue to attack with all his strength.


    More than 2000 divine lights shot out at the same time, but not at huyunzi, but at the immortal friars who were surrounded by them.


    Just a wave of divine light attacked the past, and the defense circle built by these exhausted friars exploded. All the friars of Xianjun period were killed on the spot, even those immortal emperors were spewing blood.


    Hu Yunzi''s face was even more ugly, but his eyebrows were a little more cautious, because the moment when the silver silk thread tied each other, he had been tightened with all his strength. If it were an ordinary monk, the other party''s body would have been cut into countless pieces by the artifact quality silk thread, but the silver silk thread not only didn''t strangle the other party, but even the other party''s physical defense could not be broken.

 Chapter 512

    This makes Hu Yunzi realize that the other party''s physical quality has been strong enough that he can''t believe it. Based on this alone, he has to be cautious.


    "Both you and the Lanyao fairy are immortal. They are the top of the three worlds. How can you fight two at a time?"


    After dissolving the silk thread attack, Xiao Lingyu asked with contempt.


    "The ancestors have a legacy, and the remaining evils of the earth cannot be left. What else do you need to say to you?" huyunzi replied calmly.


    "The gratitude and resentment of ancient times, why do you have to be so persistent now? Can you be sure that in the divine world, your ancestors and our ancient strong men on earth are not drinking and talking together now?" although Xiao Lingyu seems to be arguing with each other, the offensive of more than 2000 iron clad puppets is still fierce.


    "Originally, we didn''t intend to wipe out the remaining evils of your earth, but this time you are so presumptuous that you dare to kill yourself at Tianxiang gate. You can''t blame others." huyunzi sneered.


    "Don''t be evil. Now you are powerful and the earth''s descendants are weak because of the small number, but who can laugh to the end? It''s uncertain. The earth''s descendants are not lambs and can be slaughtered by you. You can be high and aboveboard in the fairyland. Why should we earth''s descendants look at your face and hide your head and tail every day?" Xiao Lingyu seemed angry.


    "The fairyland is vast, endless, and there are countless immortals. The remaining evils of your earth are only a few hundred thousand people in the fairyland. It''s really like a millet in the sea. It''s foolish and arrogant to compete with the world like in ancient times!" huyunzi disdained the tunnel.


    The reason why Hu Yunzi talks nonsense with Xiao Lingyu is that his cultivation level is relatively high. He wants to spy on Xiao Lingyu''s real strength more carefully. Just now Xiao Lingyu dissolved his attack so easily that he dare not act rashly.


    Xiao Lingyu said so much for the sake of routine words. He didn''t really want to argue with Hu Yunzi.


    "I think only you so-called big sects have some opinions on the descendants of the earth. There are few ordinary immortals in the fairy world who are so domineering as you."


    Xiao Lingyu first answered, and then said, "what''s more, at least we descendants of the earth now have immortal statues like Qi Lao. If you want to kill us, you have to consider the consequences."


    "Ha ha!"


    Huyunzi laughed and said, "that old thing can''t protect you. He can''t protect himself now. Under the joint attack of Lanyao fairy and me, he escaped and saved his old life, but it''s estimated that he won''t live long."


    This is what Xiao Lingyu wants to hear, but it''s not good news.


    "Isn''t it that immortal Zun likes to boast? How can Qi say that he is also an immortal Zun? Even if you two immortal zuns attack together, even if you can''t fight, there must be no problem to escape. How can you end up with such unbearable results?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a look of disbelief.


    "Believe it or not, that''s your business. Anyway, that''s the truth." huyunzi said quietly.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that huyunzi should not have lied or boasted. If Qi was in good condition now, he would have returned to the Eastern Emperor mainland. Maybe he was seriously injured and recuperated in a hidden place.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can confirm that Qi is at least alive.


    As long as you are still alive, even if you are seriously injured, there is a way to solve it.


    Xiao Lingyu already knows what he wants to know, and Hu Yunzi''s peeping at Xiao Lingyu is almost to the limit. They don''t speak too much. After looking at each other, they attack each other at the same time.


    While huyunzi swept in with a dust brush, he pinched the Dharma seal. Xiao Lingyu was bathed in chaotic real fire. Against the attack of those silver threads, he wanted to get close to huyunzi. At the same time, the chaotic magic seal also roared away.


    Hu Yunzi''s speed is very fast. He wants to dodge. Xiao Lingyu can''t catch up with him at all. Naturally, he can''t fight with him in close combat. It''s difficult to give full play to his high physical quality and the extremely sharp edge of silver moon breaking knife.


    While dodging, Hu Yunzi attacked. Because of his fast speed and high realm, he took the initiative. However, even if his attack can lock Xiao Lingyu, it can also hit Xiao Lingyu''s body after penetrating the chaotic real fire, but it can not form an effective threat.


    In this way, the two can''t help each other. They are so deadlocked and look like equals.


    But those immortal emperors of the other side, surrounded and killed by more than 2000 armored puppets, were in danger. People were injured and died from time to time.


    Most of these immortal emperors are the strongmen of Tiandao sect where huyunzi is located, and some are summoned by huyunzi, but now I''m afraid they have to leave their lives here.


    Lanyao fairy once said that in the eyes of xianzun, there are mole ants under xianzun. In fact, huyunzi doesn''t think so.


    Even though those immortal emperors fell one after another, huyunzi didn''t mean to help.


    Xiao Lingyu originally wanted to launch the invisible Troll skill to improve his strength, and then fight with huyunzi, but he gave up, because even if he launched the invisible Troll skill, his speed may not be able to catch up with huyunzi. As long as he can''t compare his speed, he can''t help the immortal.


    The most important thing is that it costs a lot to launch the invisible troll. Once you can''t win, you will be in danger.


    When the iron clad puppets killed all the remaining immortal emperors, Xiao Lingyu felt almost finished, so the iron clad puppets put them away, and then tried their best to force huyunzi back, entered the Shenfu and left.


    Although there was no way to call Yunzi, he wiped out so many Immortal Emperor experts in front of the old guy, which was even more proud to slap each other.


    Under immortal Zun, such achievements can be achieved. If they are publicized, they will shock all the strong in the fairy world.


    Huyunzi didn''t want to let Xiao Lingyu go. However, his speed was a little worse than that of the Shenfu.


    "This son''s progress is so rapid that he can''t stay!" huyunzi looked at the direction of the God''s house, and the killing intention in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Xiao Lingyu landed in Jinyan continent, then left by the transmission array and returned to the Eastern Emperor continent.


    Qi Lao should be recovering from his injury. Xiao Lingyu can''t find it at all. Instead of blindly looking for it, he might as well go back to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland and wait for news.


    It also took nearly a hundred years to return. After walking out of the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu still advanced to the East imperial city. After all, the East imperial city is next to the transmission array. It won''t take much time to see the advanced city.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that old Qi had already inquired about the branch in Donghuang city.


    "Old Qi, I heard that huyunzi said that you were seriously injured under the joint attack of him and Lanyao fairy. Is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing Qi Laoqi''s bad complexion, Xiao Lingyu asked with concern as soon as he came up.


    "Hehe, he certainly didn''t tell you that Lanyao fairy was almost beaten to death." Qi nodded first and then replied.


    "No wonder only huyunzi rushed over. It turned out that old Qi beat Lanyao fairy seriously." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "They both want my life wholeheartedly, so I can only work hard with them. Although I am old, they won''t feel better if I really work hard."


    Old Qi smiled bitterly and then said, "however, although Lanyao fairy''s injury is also heavy, she can recover as long as she takes good care of herself during the holiday, but I......"


    At this point, Qi Lao smiled helplessly and shook his head at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous because he saw Zhong Zhi''s face with a bit of sadness.


    "Although I have stabilized my injury, I don''t think I have much time to live. The Lanyao fairy didn''t hesitate to take my attack and hit a broken life charm into my body in exchange for my death. If huyunzi hadn''t been present at that time, she would have died on the spot." Qi was helpless.

 Chapter 513

    With one against two, and everyone is in the same state, Lanyao fairy dares to have that courage.


    "Is there any way to solve the broken life talisman?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Can''t be solved." Qi Lao shook his head.


    "The fairyland is so big that there are countless rare treasures. Even if the magic talisman is powerful, I think there should be a solution." Xiao Lingyu is hopeful.


    "There is a way to solve it, but that method is almost impossible in the fairy world." Zhong Zhi said bitterly.


    "Tell me." Xiao Lingyu refused to give up the tunnel.


    "This talisman will not only rapidly consume the life essence power in the friars, but also block various channels used by the friars to supplement the life essence power. Moreover, the power of the talisman is hidden. It can not be refined or eliminated by the divine power in the immortal Zun. Moreover, the power of the friars will increase only if they exercise their skills or have other big actions. Therefore, in the fairy world, the talisman There is no solution to the talisman, unless there is a strong man with higher cultivation than immortal Zun. "


    Mr. Qi first introduced it and then said, "however, it is said that there is one thing in the fairy world that can eliminate the broken life talisman, that is the stamen of Yin-Yang flower. But the yin-yang flower has long disappeared in the fairy world. Even if there are still in the fairy world, it must be hidden in an unknown hiding place and can''t be found in a short time."


    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, his eyebrows immediately crowded together. Let alone that he had never seen yin-yang flowers, he had never heard of them.


    "I have to try my best to find it. As long as it''s not the end, I can''t give up easily." Xiao Lingyu cheered up and said.


    "Bao inquired and began to act." Zhong Zhiying said.


    "How long can old Qi last?" Xiao Lingyu asked with concern.


    "If you have been resting, you can persist for ten thousand years. Once you start fighting with someone, it is estimated that after a fight......" Qi Lao said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s keep old Qi. I''ll face xianzun in the future. I''ll come!" Xiao Lingyu said seriously.


    "You seem to have made great progress this time. It''s thanks to a young man like you. Otherwise, if I die, we descendants of the earth will have no hope of turning over." old Qi said with satisfaction.


    In Qi Lao''s state, Xiao Lingyu is naturally inconvenient to hurry back to Nanhua Xianmen. At present, the strong people of the earth''s descendants are gathering to the Eastern Emperor mainland. Xiao Lingyu also needs to say hello and get familiar with and communicate with you.


    But Xiao Lingyu only stayed in donghuangcheng for less than half a year and received Anya''s summons, saying that he should go back as soon as possible after receiving the message.


    Xiao Lingyu thought something big had happened, so he didn''t delay a moment. After greeting Qi Lao and Zhong Zhi, he went to the station of Nanhua Xianmen at full speed.


    Just two hours later, Xiao Lingyu had arrived at the gate of Nanhua immortal gate, but he found that the clan protection array of Nanhua immortal gate had been opened, and the whole mountain was shrouded by the array, blocking him out.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that this should not be aimed at him, but something big happened inside Nanhua immortal gate. He didn''t want to be known by outsiders, so he opened the protectorate array to cover it up.


    Xiao Lingyu hasn''t been to Nanhua immortal gate for a long time. Although he has the treatment of Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t have real power. He doesn''t know all kinds of things about Nanhua immortal gate. For example, he doesn''t have a way to get in and out calmly.


    However, the tone of Anya''s summons was more urgent before. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the patience to wait, so he plunged into the array.


    The whole body was covered with a chaotic real fire cage. The attack of the big array had little effect on him, and he with the blood of the Yellow Emperor could see through the illusion of the big array, so he could cross the big array.


    Inside the station of Nanhua Xianmen, there was no mess, nor was there any trace of baptism after the war, but there were many monks flying in a hurry, and everyone looked nervous as if they were now the great enemy.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take care of those ordinary disciples and rushed directly to his attic.


    There was no movement in his attic, but a yard next to it was surrounded by many strong men of Nanhua immortal gate.


    The courtyard next to him is Qingxuan''s residence at Nanhua Xianmen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu naturally looked unhappy. He went to the group of monks and saw Anya, but he didn''t see Qingxuan.


    Anya was standing next to a monk who looked like he was in his fifties in the secular world. Liu Mei stared at the yard in front of her.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the friar beside Anya was Qingwei. He glanced around again, but he didn''t see qingpingzi.


    "Elder martial brother Qingwei, why are you so surrounded by elder martial sister Qingxuan''s residence?" Xiao Lingyu asked as kindly as possible when he saw that Anya was fine.


    "They said that elder martial sister Qingxuan committed a great crime of treason and wanted to expel her from Nanhua immortal gate. Elder martial sister Qingxuan refused, so they surrounded here and said that if elder martial sister Qingxuan didn''t leave within three days, they would..." Anya glanced at Qingwei when she said this.


    "So what?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "As far as outsiders intrude into the residence of Nanhua Xianmen, they will be forcibly expelled. If they resist, they will be killed without amnesty!" Anya whispered.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked Qingwei, "elder martial brother Qingwei, I don''t know what kind of treason elder martial sister Qingxuan has committed?"


    Qingwei is responsible for the discipline of the sect. He is indeed qualified to judge the guilt of the sect disciples. According to the ancestral system of Nanhua immortal sect, he can even be accountable to the leader.


    Qingwei smiled and said, "younger martial brother Xiao should know about the Shenmu mainland?"


    Xiao Lingyu said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingwei explained: "On the land of the sacred tomb, a large number of strong men of Nanhua Xianmen and experts of Fenglong sect compete on the Bank of the Biguang lake. Qingxuan, as our commander, secretly colludes with the strong men of Fenglong sect. Younger martial brother said that this is a great crime of treason? Our law enforcement hall has been investigating this matter. It has just been verified recently, and she did not deny it when the law enforcement hall asked Qingxuan, so elder martial brother, I reported it to Zhang Elder martial brother qingpingzi ruled, while the elder martial brother in charge agreed with me and expelled younger martial sister Qingxuan from the court as a punishment. "


    Xiao Lingyu looked surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew about this, but it was clearly caused by Qingwei at that time. Why did the crime fall on Qingxuan?


    It''s obvious that Qingwei deliberately punished Qingxuan by taking charge of the sect discipline. Qingpingzi''s old fox probably thought Qingxuan was an unstable factor, so he didn''t ask about it.


    "In addition, Qingxuan presided over the event against Fenglong sect at the beginning, and even let all the strong men of the sect fall. She must also be responsible for those dead classmates. If she hadn''t thought of her many contributions to the sect, it wouldn''t be as simple as expelling her out."


    Qingwei added, then patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said: "I know younger martial brother Xiao has a good relationship with Qingxuan. Even before Anya''s younger martial brother and sister come to the future, there are rumors in the sect that you... However, I believe younger martial brother Xiao and Qingxuan are innocent. I also believe that younger martial brother Xiao did not collude with foreign strongmen on the divine tomb mainland with Qingxuan. At present, younger martial brother Xiao should support the punishment of Qingxuan by the sect to prove himself."


    While speaking, Qingwei kept glancing at Anya, as if he didn''t dare to say more.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Qingwei said this on purpose. He just wants to take into account Anya''s feelings, and doesn''t dare to help Qingxuan.


    "I''m going to ask the elder martial brother of the leader about this." Xiao Lingyu replied and was about to take Anya away.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader is closing the door recently and said he wants to try to break through the realm of immortal. He told him before closing the door. If it''s not the survival or death plan of Nanhua immortal gate, don''t disturb him. Younger martial brother, you''d better not go." Qingwei then said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu gave up the idea of leaving, but snorted coldly again. His expression was even more ugly. He knew that qingpingzi didn''t break through the realm of immortality, but deliberately hid.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Xiao Lingyu wanted to step into the yard again.

 Chapter 514

    "Younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Qingwei said coldly, "Qingxuan committed a great crime of treason. Younger martial brother, it''s better to have less contact with him now. Don''t make it difficult for you."


    Xiao Lingyu paused and turned around and said, "Qingwei, it''s your business to compete with qingpingzi. I''ll advise you not to deceive too much!"


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, are you teaching me a lesson?" Qingwei narrowed his eyes.


    The strong men of Qingwei, who surrounded the yard, all looked ill at each other.


    "Not a lesson, but a reminder." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu took Anya to the yard, but was stopped by several immortal emperors of Qingwei.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, are you so nervous about Qingxuan, are you having an affair with her, or are you colluding with the foreign strongman?" Qingwei seemed to threaten the tunnel.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Lingyu ignored Qingwei and shouted to the Immortal Emperor in front.


    Those immortal emperors did not give in, but still stood in front with a cold look.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted again, waved one arm in front of him, and a strong momentum directly shook away all the immortal emperors around him, and then he continued to move forward.


    "Die!"


    Qingwei''s face was very ugly. Then he quickly moved forward and slapped Xiao Lingyu on the back.


    Qingwei doesn''t know what level Xiao Lingyu is now. He only knows that Xiao Lingyu is comparable to the emperor, but he must not be his opponent.


    When Qingwei clapped his palm, Xiao Lingyu suddenly turned around and waved his palm to meet him.


    Bang!


    Two palms connected, and a sky shaking explosion came out, and the whole station of Nanhua Xianmen trembled a few times.


    Qingwei felt a huge force pouring into his body along his arm, and then his body flew out upside down, and his blood surged up.


    On the contrary, Xiao Lingyu still looked cold at this time, but his body was still in place.


    Qingwei was slapped back by Xiao Lingyu, and the other strongmen of Qingwei faction naturally rushed to him. At this time, a circle of purple and black flame suddenly appeared on Xiao Lingyu. All the strongmen felt the smell of danger, so they stopped halfway.


    Cough... Cough


    Qingwei coughed several mouthfuls of blood, and the indifference and contempt in his expression had disappeared. Instead, he was deeply surprised and shocked.


    How could he say that Qing Wei was also a strong man at the peak of the late emperor level, but the other party could hurt himself with only one palm. What is the level of the other party?


    "Qingwei, give me a message to the old fox. The leader of Nanhua immortal sect doesn''t belong to him anymore. Of course, it won''t belong to you."


    After Xiao Lingyu left this sentence, he turned and went into the small yard.


    As soon as she entered the yard, Xiao Lingyu had seen Qingxuan. I think she was watching outside just now.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, who should the leader belong to?" Qingxuan asked as soon as he came up.


    "Of course you did," Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "What if they don''t want to?" Qingxuan asked again.


    "They have no room to refuse and resist." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    Qingxuan doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at Xiao Lingyu. Some feelings are hard to suppress and hide in her pair of apricot eyes.


    Don''t say it''s Anya with meticulous and delicate mind. Even Xiao Lingyu can obviously feel some unusual places at this time.


    After a cup of tea, qingpingzi and Qingwei went into the yard together.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, what do you mean?" qingpingzi asked unhappily.


    "Hehe, isn''t the elder martial brother of the headmaster closing the gate to attack the immortal statue? Doesn''t he say that he won''t leave the gate without something important to the life and death of Nanhua immortal gate?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother will be abolished as the leader of elder martial brother. If elder martial brother doesn''t come out to have a look, it''s up to younger martial brother if others really think it''s Nanhua immortal sect." qingpingzi snorted coldly.


    "Now that senior brother is out of the customs, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then said: "You two want to expel elder martial sister Qingxuan from the Mountain Gate this time. It''s just that her proposal is hard for you to accept. You must be confident of defeating your opponent, but you don''t want to compete on the stage. I didn''t want to interfere in the competition for the position of leader, but you did a little too much this time. Of course, you may think it''s not too much, but I think it''s too much, so I can only stand out. "


    "Younger martial brother, you need enough capital to be strong." qingpingzi said.


    "Do I have enough capital? Elder martial brother Qingwei has learned it just now. If elder martial brother Qingping wants to try, my younger brother will be happy to accompany him." Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    Qingpingzi naturally doesn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s strength now. His understanding of Xiao Lingyu''s strength is only a little before Xiao Lingyu broke through the chaotic God period. Just now, when Qingwei sent someone to invite qingpingzi, he didn''t make it clear.


    "Then let brother Wei see it!"


    "Senior brother, take me to the door. I can let senior brother do three moves!"


    As soon as qingpingzi finished, Xiao Lingyu answered.


    Xiao Lingyu wants qingpingzi to lose, and he wants to lose completely. He doesn''t dare to have other ideas.


    As for killing qingpingzi and Qingwei, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so. They really didn''t apologize to him, and killing them was no better than turning them into their own thugs.


    "Arrogance!"


    Qingpingzi was so angry that he trembled all over. Looking at the whole fairy world, who can take his three moves except xianzun?


    The first move, qingpingzi just slapped it. Xiao Lingyu didn''t move, and let it slap on his chest.


    This slap was firm. Qingpingzi knew that Xiao Lingyu was strong, so he almost did his best, but not only failed to shake Xiao Lingyu''s body, but his palm hurt for a while.


    The second move, qingpingzi pinched the moving seal formula to turn the power of heaven and earth into a brilliant divine thunder from nine days.


    However, the multicolored thunder of the God thunder is more powerful than the multicolored thunder of the God Dan robbery. The thunder on Xiao Lingyu has no other effect except to make him feel a little sour and numb.


    The small yard was almost destroyed, surrounded by the top strongmen of Nanhua Xianmen. Everyone was shocked by the strength shown by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t move. He''s so strong. If you start


    Qingpingzi''s flesh and skin twitched on his old face. The other party didn''t move to carry his attack, but he didn''t even hurt the other party''s fur. Naturally, he lost his face when so many Nanhua Xianmen disciples watched.


    If Xiao Lingyu carries qingpingzi''s third move again, qingpingzi''s prestige will be greatly reduced. Without Xiao Lingyu''s coercion, he is afraid that he will not be able to sit in the position of leader.


    The third move, qingpingzi decided not to keep it at all. After he drank, his momentum continued to soar until the peak of the late imperial level, and then poured his skills into a golden magic knife, and then cut it in the air.


    Qingpingzi believed that even if his physical quality was comparable to an artifact and he was firmly hit by his knife, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    What qingpingzi didn''t expect was that Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly disappeared as soon as his knife fell, and his immortal knowledge''s lock on Xiao Lingyu also disappeared at the same time.


    When he lost his target, qingpingzi was surprised and secretly said that the other party was likely to attack behind him, so he swept the knife around him.


    "Three moves have passed!"


    Unexpectedly, a moment later, Xiao Lingyu''s body appeared again, but it was still in place.


    Qingpingzi was teased. Although he was more angry, he saw a powerful method of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can disappear out of thin air under the lock of qingpingzi''s mind. Qingpingzi feels that if the other party sneaks into himself with this, he must be caught.


    "Now I''m going to do it."

 Chapter 515

    Although the hell prison continent is a barren land, it also has a transmission array, but this transmission array is rarely used.


    After leaving the transmission array, Xiao Lingyu and his party were immediately surrounded by layers of Yin Qi, but they didn''t have to defend. They could block those Yin Qi out of their bodies by releasing some momentum a little.


    "Let''s look separately. In case of danger, summon immediately."


    All that should be said along the way. When we arrived in the hell prison mainland, we naturally didn''t have to waste time. After Xiao Lingyu waved his hand, everyone took the transmission array as the center and flew in all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu also chose a direction. He searched carefully with his mind and flew forward.


    It was very calm at first. Although there was no trace of Yin-Yang flower, there was no danger.


    But a few months later, the strong people of the earth''s descendants were attacked repeatedly, and every time the strong people of the earth''s descendants were attacked secretly, they just sent out a message for help, and their soul jade card broke.


    As the leader of today''s earth descendant organization, Xiao Lingyu naturally has the soul mark of every strong earth descendant. When these earth descendants die, Xiao Lingyu can know it at the first time.


    In such a situation, Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate to send a message to everyone to get everyone closer to their position.


    But even so, only ten people finally arrived here, and three of them were seriously injured.


    Before the yin-yang flower was found, there had been such great damage. Xiao Lingyu''s face naturally sank to the extreme.


    Xiao Lingyu is the only one of all the descendants of the earth on this trip who has not been attacked. From the description of the ten people who came here, it is not the existence of the hell prison continent that attacked them, but other strong people in the fairy world.


    "Obviously, this is a conspiracy. The other party should deliberately say that there are yin and Yang flowers here. They set up ambushes here and attack and kill us when we arrive." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    As for who the other party is, there is no need to guess. It must be huyunzi and Lanyao fairy. Only they know that Qi Lao needs yin-yang flowers.


    "Fortunately, there are not many people here, otherwise the loss must be greater," said a descendant of the earth.


    "What should we do now? Retreat?" asked a descendant of the earth.


    "But what if it''s not what we think? If there are yin-yang flowers here, and the news we get is not released by them on purpose, they just know we''re coming, so they followed us. We left like this. Didn''t we miss the opportunity in vain?" a descendant of the earth said reluctantly.


    "Let''s get together first and continue to look for them. They will definitely come again. We''ll catch the next person and ask."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu gave his decision, and then took everyone forward.


    Although the search scope has been greatly reduced when we get together, we have no choice at the moment.


    The other party seemed very patient and didn''t mean to have a large-scale conflict with the descendants of the earth. Xiao Lingyu and others have never been attacked again.


    "They should deliberately paralyze us and want to attack and kill us separately after we are separated," said a descendant of the earth.


    "Let''s not separate. The mainland area of the hell prison is not too large. It should be able to turn over in 3000 years." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    The eleven descendants of the earth have been together, and the other party has never acted.


    After searching for nearly a thousand years, before Xiao Lingyu and others came to a great rift valley, what surprised everyone was that the bottom of the Great Rift Valley was flowing with hot rolling magma.


    These magma do not know where it came from, but it is surging like a fiery red river.


    The magma flame originally existed in Yanggang, but the Yin near the Great Rift Valley was thicker than that in other places, so Xiao Lingyu and others thought it strange and stopped here.


    "If there are yin and Yang flowers in the Yin prison continent, we should also find the source of the magma river where the Yin and Yang breath is mixed." a descendant of the earth speculated.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was reasonable, so he took everyone upstream.


    It only took more than ten days for the party to come to a vast mountain range, but the magma River hid its shape here. From a distance, the rolling magma rushed out of a huge cave.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Lingyu and others plunged into the cave, and then continued to go upstream.


    The cave is very long and spacious, but the deeper it goes, the more strange it feels.


    The surrounding temperature is rising, but the surrounding Yin is also increasing. This strange environment is the first time we have encountered.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that there are likely to be yin-yang flowers here.


    Although we haven''t seen yin-yang flowers, we all know a lot about the characteristics of Yin-Yang flowers from the introduction of ancient books. According to the introduction of ancient books, yin-yang flowers can be bred only where the yin-yang breath exists at the same time and is very strong.


    It seems that the immortal who provided information to mercenaries should have been here. He said that there may be yin-yang flowers here, which is not nonsense.


    It took three days to reach the end of the magmatic river.


    Here is a very large cave. Above the cave is an empty mountainside, but below the cave is a huge magma spring.


    The spring kept rolling and roaring, pushing waves of magma out of the cave, forming a long magma river.


    Xiao Lingyu and others searched here carefully for a long time, but they didn''t find the shadow of Yin-Yang flowers, but the Yin Qi here is really stronger, which is enough to curb the immortal knowledge of friars in the Immortal Emperor period, and the temperature here also makes all the strong descendants of the earth except Xiao Lingyu sweat.


    "It seems that we have to go down and have a look," suggested a descendant of the earth.


    "The temperature below must be higher. How can we go down?" a descendant of the earth frowned.


    "You open your mind. I''ll take you into the God''s house, and then go down."


    Xiao Lingyu gave an order. After collecting everyone into the shrine, he plunged into the spring.


    Great forces kept pouring in, but they could not prevent Xiao Lingyu from sinking down. The high temperature did not threaten Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Not long after Xiao Lingyu had just fallen into the magma spring, a group of nearly 100 strong immortals came here. The leader was a generation of immortal statue huyunzi.


    "They are not timid, but they really went down." an Immortal Emperor smiled.


    "They think there will be Yin and Yang flowers below. Naturally, they want to go down and have a look." huyunzi stroked his beard.


    "Will there be Yin and Yang flowers under here?" a fairy emperor asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know that ordinary people can''t go down to the deepest part of the spring unless protected by the best defense artifact, because the yin-yang conflict below is too fierce. Although it seems invisible and very stable because of the balance of power, once a foreign object or external force falls into it, it will aggravate the yin-yang conflict, and the foreign object or external force will become the target of attack , a little carelessness will lead to the end of both form and spirit. "Huyunzi shook his head and explained.


    "Ha ha, if they die below, we can save a lot of energy." an Immortal Emperor laughed.


    "Hehe, let''s not slack off. If they find out the danger ahead of time, they will certainly retreat. There will inevitably be a hard battle at that time." huyunzi was very cautious.


    "Why don''t we arrange a heaven sealing and refining array here." an Immortal Emperor suggested.


    Huyunzi nodded after a little meditation.


    Xiao Lingyu is a very cautious person. He knows that this magma spring must be unsafe, so the falling speed is very slow, and he has been carefully testing and dare not enter easily.

 Chapter 516

    The hope of breaking the array is very slim. After thousands of years of fierce attack, there is still no sign of breaking the array.


    Counting the time, Mr. Qi can''t hold on. Even if Xiao Lingyu and others are extremely sad and angry, they can''t do anything.


    Two thousand years later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped his attack, with a look of guilt, remorse and sadness


    The soul mark left by Qi Lao in Xiao Lingyu''s communication magic weapon suddenly disappeared just now, which proves that Qi Lao has died.


    "HUYUN, LAN Yao, I swear to kill you!"


    "Kill your door!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s anger almost turned into fury, and his chaos turned into several purple and black fire dragons with teeth and claws. With the divine light played by thousands of iron armor puppets, he ran freely in the array, but it can only make the array tremble.


    After another period of attack, Xiao Lingyu gradually calmed down. He knew that no matter how excited he was, the other party would not let him out easily. Although Qi Lao died, there were still many descendants of the earth waiting for him. Qi Lao''s last wish must be fulfilled by him.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu stopped his unnecessary attack, calmed his mood and tried to get himself into a state of cultivation.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to understand those chaotic truths.


    Last time, he got through with the gray and black iron piece in the sea and was promoted to the early stage of chaos. However, if he still doesn''t understand the realm and digest those chaotic truths, he doesn''t have to think about his strength and can continue to make progress.


    Those chaotic supreme principles have turned into chaotic scenes, which are deep in the soul''s memory. What he needs to do now is to present those scenes in front of him and understand them one by one.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s understanding is not against the sky, it is definitely not worse than ordinary talents. He just didn''t understand it before and didn''t have time to understand it. Now he is trapped in this array, so he can work hard.


    The misty chaotic world suddenly explodes, the clear rises, the turbid sinks, and Yin and Yang become


    Water vapor transpires and condenses into water, and then evaporates into water vapor; The seeds germinate and become embracing trees through wind, frost, rain and dew, but the seeds fall again


    Male and female mate, give birth to new life, the old die, less become strong; All rivers compete for the current and flow into the ocean


    A scene presents all the original and all the expressions of nature. The seemingly simple scene is full of the truth of the world.


    Xiao Lingyu''s state of mind gradually calmed down and sank into these scenes. Like a indifferent traveler watching, everything had nothing to do with him, and everything was in his eyes.


    Yin Yang and Tai, natural circulation, all things are like this, is this everything?


    When Xiao Lingyu had this thought in his heart, his soul suddenly trembled, and the whole soul golden bead bloomed, making the five cloud flowers on the head of the chaotic demon baby look more beautiful than usual.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu has a feeling that he has really entered the chaotic God period.


    His skill didn''t improve and his soul didn''t grow, but he felt that he had pierced a thin window paper and a broader world was exposed in front of him.


    "No wonder the power of chaos is more powerful than the power of various sources. No wonder it can contain everything. It is the original existence and evolves all things in the universe, and all things have its breath more or less. This is the reason why it can be everywhere."


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang, and all things are in the cycle of yin and Yang. The chaos I practiced before was close to all things, but now it is the cycle of yin and Yang. Before, I didn''t understand all things and didn''t observe all things, so I was reluctant to improve the realm. Therefore, I couldn''t see the chaos of the cycle of yin and Yang thoroughly when I impacted the period of chaos."


    "Now that I see the chaotic truth of the yin-yang cycle, I need to continue to explore its mysteries, so that it can benefit the heart, master it in the soul and gather it in the body."


    "When Yin and yang are fully understood, it is the time to really face chaos and become a real chaotic power!"


    With the passage of time, Xiao Lingyu''s understanding of those scenes containing chaos and truth is deeper and deeper, and naturally more and more.


    These were what he should have been able to understand when he hit the chaotic God period. Now he realized that he bought a ticket only when he got on the boat, which did not greatly improve his realm itself, but made him better understand what he was doing and what he would do in the future.


    Of course, the supreme principle of chaos is too profound. Now Xiao Lingyu only understands a little of it. He needs more time to continue to experience it in the future.


    After waking up, a strong descendant of the earth in the Shenfu told Xiao Lingyu that nearly 200000 years had passed, which made Xiao Lingyu sigh again.


    When he realized the truth of chaos, he hardly felt the passage of time, because he was immersed in it.


    His own strength did not improve much, but Xiao Lingyu felt that he was a lot more secure and more confident. He narrowed his eyes and measured the big array without any reduction in its prestige, saying: "This array is nothing more than reversing Yin and Yang, so that it can have the effect of blocking the sky and trapping the earth, and it will need so much energy support to comply with the cycle of yin and Yang and reorganize the order of yin and Yang. It should be easy to crack!"


    All fluctuations in the array were forcibly suppressed and blocked by the array. Xiao Lingyu could not rely on the power of heaven and earth, but on his own.


    "It''s enough for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. Chaotic magic surged out and condensed into a circle of Yin-Yang fish in front of him.


    This is the manifestation of chaotic magic seal, but it is not chaotic seal, but Xiao Lingyu''s extension of chaotic seal.


    After understanding those chaotic truths, Xiao Lingyu is more familiar with the chaotic energy in his body, and his means are no longer limited to those recorded in the nine turn chaotic Jue skill.


    "Chaotic Yin and Yang!"


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, and the circle of Yin-Yang fish in front of him began to flow rapidly. Originally it was a chaotic magic, but it gradually turned into two strands of Yin-Yang energy rubbing against each other.


    It was precisely because he had felt the fluctuations of yin and yang energy under the magma spring before that he could divide the power of chaos.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the circle of Yin-Yang fish continued to grow and accelerate, and changed everything around. The space trapped by the array was really gradually recovering its original appearance.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu beat out the frozen yin-yang fish. Where he passed, it was like breaking through time and space. He was born in the misty array and opened up a channel.


    The passage flashed away, but Xiao Lingyu rushed out along the passage.


    When the yin-yang fish bombarded the array, all the powerful people in the fairy world, such as huyunzi, who presided over the array outside, felt that their whole body skills stagnated for a while. After the yin-yang fish disappeared, they suddenly surged, causing all their Qi and blood to be disordered, and all of them were pale and spit blood.


    "Old HUYUN, wash your neck and that Lanyao''s mother!"


    When those powerful men in the fairyland suppressed the violent Qi and blood in their bodies together, a indifferent voice with a strong sense of killing came into their ears.


    Then, before they could see who was talking, several golden balls flew into their crowd and exploded.


    Boom! Boom


    The golden light shines and the thunder rings!


    Just in an instant, the bodies of more than 20 strong men in the Immortal Emperor period were blown into streamers.


    This golden bead was found by Xiao Lingyu from Mao Zhen''s storage ring. Mao Zhen used it against Xiao Lingyu at the beginning, but Xiao Lingyu was not blown up at that time.


    After losing a few golden beads, Xiao Lingyu went into the Shenfu. Without giving the strong in the fairy world a chance, he directly ran away.


    Although he broke the battle array and gained a lot, there are not only immortal Zun, but also many immortal emperors. Even though Xiao Lingyu is confident, he knows that he can''t beat so many strong players, so he rationally retreats temporarily.

 Chapter 517

    These golden beads are just a lesson for them. They can be regarded as charging some interest in advance.


    "Thief!"


    Huyunzi, as a strong man in xianzun period, would not be hurt by the golden ball. After stabilizing his body, he could not find the shadow of the Shenfu, so he had to scold angrily.


    After nearly a thousand years of continuous transmission, Xiao Lingyu returned to the Eastern Emperor mainland again.


    First, he sent a message to Anya. After learning that Anya and Qingxuan were very good and that Nanhua Xianmen was also very calm, he entered the East imperial city again.


    Old Qi has indeed turned into ashes, but Zhong Zhi said that old Qi did not blame Xiao Lingyu and others for not coming back in time, but repeatedly confessed before his death. He should not lose his mind because of his death. The descendants of the earth are still weak and should be careful in everything.


    At the beginning, the descendants of the earth were indeed sent to the hell prison continent. As Xiao Lingyu expected, none of the strong came back alive.


    Although Qi Lao told everyone to be rational, Xiao Lingyu could clearly see that the descendants of the earth waiting in the Eastern Emperor mainland were very angry and suggested that Xiao Lingyu organize everyone to retaliate.


    Xiao Lingyu also wanted to make an immediate counterattack. He had better directly step on old HUYUN and Lanyao fairy and kick them hard. But he also knew that this was not the best time. The descendants of the earth did not have enough strength to fight against the big gates in the fairy world, so he didn''t agree to the proposal and persuaded everyone to be calm.


    "We have fewer and fewer people. If we don''t fight now, we don''t have much hope in the future. It''s better to fight with a roar. Even if they all die, it''s better to be bullied by them all the time." said a strong man of earth descent.


    This is indeed a more realistic problem. Even if Xiao Lingyu is strong, it is difficult to make the descendants of the earth really strong.


    If the earth''s descendants want to be really strong, they can''t just count on one person. Just like the earth''s descendants originally had a strong person like Qi Lao, they used to dare not be too strong. After all, there are too many strong people in the fairy world. Compared with the whole fairy world, the earth''s descendants are like a spray in the sea.


    Although the descendants of the earth are not enemies of the whole fairyland, the large doors representing the fairyland have gone through the same fire and water with the descendants of the earth.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu is strong enough to kill any strong man in the fairy world, he will fly to the divine world sooner or later. What about the descendants of the earth after he flies? He can''t erase all the immortals in the fairy world, can he?


    A strong person in an organization is not a long-term solution. Only when everyone has strong capital and can continuously cultivate strong successors can the organization be strong for a long time.


    The reason why the dragon family is strong is that they all have strong blood and indelible inheritance left by the ancestors of the dragon family. Therefore, the number of the dragon family is small, but they have always been in the leading position in the demon world, and this position is very solid.


    Although there are many powerful sects in the fairyland, they may not be strong before, and it is difficult to be strong in the future. This is not only that human friars do not have the strong blood given by God, but also the problem of heritage and inheritance.


    Blood is almost difficult to change. Not every friar can have as deep opportunities as Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, the way to solve the biggest problem of earth descendants now can only be considered from the inside information and inheritance.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu is confident to bear the pressure from all parties in the fairy world, but it is not easy to help the earth''s descendants to fundamentally prosper.


    The reason why the earth friars in ancient times were powerful and able to sweep the world could not be because one of them was very powerful.


    The earth descendants have very strong ancestors, but their ancestors did not leave them any powerful inheritance and heritage. If Xiao Lingyu wants to make the future Earth descendants equally strong, he can only increase the accumulation of earth descendants from this generation, and then take it as the heritage and heritage of later earth descendants.


    "There is no point in frontal conflict. We are still too few. At present, we''d better separate ourselves and keep secret contact. I guess all forces in the fairy world are waiting for us to gather together and catch us all."


    After discussing with everyone, Xiao Lingyu calmly analyzed: "there is no obvious difference between our earth descendants and ordinary celestial friars. We are scattered and hidden. How do they look for it? Now we gather together and fight with them, which is what they are most willing to see."


    "Isn''t this the same as before?" asked a strong descendant of the earth.


    "There were Qi Lao and me before. If we had two immortals at the same time, we could fight, but now Qi Lao has gone, leaving me alone!" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "When will this situation end?" continued a descendant of the earth.


    "This situation will come to an end when we have one or more strong enough to frighten the whole fairy world. Of course, that can only frighten for a while. In the long run, we must continue to operate so that we have a richer wealth, so as to attract the strong in the fairy world to work for us, and at the same time, we will expand the scale of our earth descendants." Xiao Lingyu thought, Replied.


    "I can understand this. After all, really powerful organizations let others serve themselves, not by themselves. But how can we expand our scale? Every time we fly or fall under God, we have one less person. It''s difficult to supplement, so how can we grow? We can''t just pull When a person comes over, he will say that he is a descendant of the earth? "A descendant of the earth asked in a puzzled way.


    "There is only one way to expand the size of the ethnic group, that is to increase fertility. If each of our earth descendants has ten or eight children, and then those children have children again, the scale will not be expanded soon." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "This..."


    All the earth descendants present were speechless.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that although friars of earth descendants or ordinary friars in the fairyland will also want to find a suitable double cultivation partner, they will not want to have a lot of children. Even many friars don''t want children at all, because friars are different from ordinary people in the secular world. Friars need to make great sacrifices to give birth to a child, Generally, a nun has to conceive a child for many years, and then it will take many years to recover.


    Moreover, after the child is born, parents naturally have to worry about the child''s cultivation.


    Most couples will only bite their teeth and have one child.


    "Are we short of fairy stones now?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, of course not. Now we think the most important thing is immortal stone." Zhong Zhi said with a smile.


    The descendants of the earth didn''t dare to declare their identity before, but they did a lot of business in private. After all, they were idle.


    "If our ethnic group expands ten times, will our friars lack immortal stones to practice?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "With our current accumulation, even if the population is expanded a hundred times, there will be no shortage of immortal stones to provide cultivation." Zhong Zhi affirmed.


    "Since we don''t lack immortal stones for future generations to cultivate, how can we have more children?" Xiao Lingyu said with ease.


    "But it''s so hard for our wives to have a child. How can we let them have more?" a descendant of the earth shook his head.


    "This is easier to solve. If a wife has one, then everyone will marry more." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "How many more?"


    A room full of earth descendants, the strong are speechless again.


    "That''s settled. In the future, I will be mainly responsible for resisting the strong of the other party, trying to improve my strength, and striving to have the strength that can hurt or kill the respected strong in the shortest time. While you go back and maintain your previous business, try to have children! Every male descendant of the earth must have at least five children, which is an order! Anyway, we Xianshi It''s certainly not a problem to marry a few daughters in law. The key is whether everyone has the determination to do their best for the growth and rise of the earth''s descendants. "Xiao Lingyu finally said solemnly.

 Chapter 518

    Second, Anya, will Anya promise this marriage? If Anya strongly opposes, what should she do?


    Thirdly, can he treat himself sincerely? Or can he treat Anya as before after having himself?


    In fact, some things are afraid to be explained. If they are not explained, they may fade over time. The more they are mentioned, the deeper they become.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu''s affection for Qingxuan was so shallow that she didn''t care much. However, Anya always mentioned it in those days, which reminded Xiao Lingyu to think about it, making Xiao Lingyu subconsciously feel that he really likes others'' Qingxuan. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it.


    Sometimes, things are so confused, especially feelings.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so much now, but devoted himself to the study of that stone. Unfortunately, he didn''t gain anything from his efforts for several years.


    Whether it is burning and refining with chaotic real fire or chopping with silver moon breaking knife, it is completely useless to this stone.


    Xiao Lingyu can only be sure that this stone contains the power of yin and Yang, and has been perfectly integrated, so it will not release any breath, but its quality is higher than the high-level artifact such as silver moon breaking knife.


    "If this treasure can be refined into a defense magic weapon, it is estimated that it can never be broken in the fairy world. If it is refined into an attack magic weapon, it should be invincible."


    Xiao Lingyu''s judgment naturally made him more jealous and excited.


    "According to the supreme theory of chaos, chaos is divided into yin and Yang. This thing is the combination of yin and Yang. Shouldn''t it be chaos?"


    At the thought of this, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes brightened and he felt like picking up the clouds and seeing the sun.


    "However, my understanding of the supreme principle of chaos has just entered the level of yin and Yang. The combination of yin and Yang into chaos is a higher level. I''m afraid I can see through some more profound things when I reach the sixth turn, and I can really understand what kind of existence this stone is. Now how can I use it?"


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu frowned again and fell into meditation.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking hard, there came a message from the space barrier of the immortal and demon worlds, which made it difficult for the strong people in the whole immortal world to be at ease. A space crack had appeared on the space barrier of the two worlds, but it was not stable and could not allow the monks of the two worlds to pass.


    But the emergence of this space crack is a sign that it will not be long before the two world wars.


    Originally, huyunzi and many strong celestial beings were ready to continue to deal with the descendants of the earth, but after the news came, their attention suddenly shifted.


    Today, the earth''s descendants are weak after all, so they can''t help these leaders in the fairy world, and they have disappeared, so that the leaders in the fairy world can''t feel the pressure from the earth''s descendants. They can ignore the threat of the earth''s descendants, but they can''t underestimate the pressure from the demon world.


    The demon world has the strength of one world, and every time there is a war between the two worlds, the demon world is the victor, which will cause great damage to the fairy world. I''m afraid this time is no exception.


    Abandoning encirclement and suppression of the earth''s descendants is only temporary, and it only gives the earth''s descendants a chance to breathe. But if we don''t take the war between the two worlds seriously, once the fairyland side is easily defeated and the army of the demon world enters the fairyland, the sects of the major fairyland will not be better.


    Therefore, after some calculation, all the strong people in the fairy world such as huyunzi rushed to the demon subduing mainland and began to appeal to all forces in the fairy world to send experts to the demon subduing mainland to prepare for a war with the demon world.


    As early as Xiao Lingyu had just entered the fairyland, the fairyland was actually preparing for the war between the two worlds. At that time, Xiao Lingyu was also captured by Nanhua Xianmen. Now the war between the two worlds is imminent. If it were not for Xiao Lingyu''s leadership of the earth''s descendants to fight Tianxiang gate, huyunzi and other strong immortals must have been stationed in the demon subduing mainland.


    Nanhua immortal gate is also one of the major gates in the fairy world and has the obligation to contribute to the fairy world. Therefore, Nanhua immortal gate also sent a large number of disciples to subdue demons in the mainland.


    This is to contribute to the fairyland, not to huyunzi and other fairyland leaders. After all, once the army of the demon world enters the fairyland, Nanhua Xianmen will also have bad luck.


    Moreover, according to the practice of countless years, in order to ensure that all major sects will send real strong men to fight, there is an iron law in the fairy world, that is, the teams of all major sects must be led by their leaders themselves.


    When the leader goes to the battlefield, he will certainly take the strong man of his sect to make everything.


    However, this is not the case with many large immortal sects. Although their leaders will go to the battlefield, they will not bring the elite of the sect. They will even invite some casual practitioners or directly catch some immortals to fill up. None of the leaders of the large sect is mediocre. It''s hard to die on the battlefield.


    Although Qingxuan has just become the leader of Nanhua Xianmen, he resolutely set out from the eastern mainland with the team of Nanhua Xianmen.


    When Qingxuan set out, Xiao Lingyu was still in seclusion and had just found out.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know about it, and he is in the Shenfu. Even if Anya wants to remind him to send Qingxuan, she can''t send the message to Xiao Lingyu.


    Before leaving, Qingxuan said to Anya, "if I can come back alive, I will give my sister an accurate answer."


    Anya is nervous: "sister, take care, don''t work hard."


    Qingxuan said with a smile: "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t joke about my life, but I think this is an opportunity for me to promote xianzun. Many of the top powers in the later period of Xiandi in the fairy world are promoted to xianzun after a series of fierce battles."


    Qingxuan leaves the zongmen station with a group of monks from Nanhua Xianmen. Anya also goes to practice in seclusion.


    The sword without mercy contains the sword meaning left by the strong in ancient kendo. Anya makes continuous progress in kendo by virtue of her understanding of the sword meaning.


    Xiao Lingyu is still studying the strange stone in the Shenfu. Recently, he finally found that he turned his chaotic magic into yin and yang energy, and the strange stone will directly absorb the Yin and yang energy.


    After the energy is absorbed, this strange stone still hasn''t changed at all.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen that this stone absorbs Yin and yang energy. The Yin and yang energy contained under the magma spring in the Yin prison continent is so huge, but it is still swallowed up by this stone. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu will not continue to decompose his chaotic power and pour it into it.


    Xiao Lingyu used to drop a few drops of his own blood essence on this stone. However, this stone would not absorb it at all. Now this stone would absorb his decomposed skills, and his mind became active again.


    He dissolved his blood essence into his power, and then differentiated the power into yin and yang energy, which was absorbed by this strange stone.


    Even though the strange stone absorbed Xiao Lingyu''s skill wrapped in blood essence, it was still the same as before and had not changed at all.


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that this is a chaotic stone containing a lot of chaotic energy. The chaotic energy is much higher than the chaotic magic in his own body. It is estimated that it is also stronger than the divine power in the divine world, but Xiao Lingyu can''t transfer the energy and make use of this stone.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he still couldn''t find any way. Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly thought of something.


    With a move of thought, the strange cub obtained in the valley of the Royal beast Hall of the demon sect at the East pole of the world of Warcraft was invited out.


    Like Xiao Lingyu, this strange cub contains chaotic magic in his body and has always been taken by Xiao Lingyu. However, after arriving at the fairyland, Xiao Lingyu has been busy and rarely released it.


    Of course, the monster of the world of Warcraft is also easy to attract other people''s attention in the fairy world, and it itself will not adapt very well.

 Chapter 519

    I''ve been sleeping in the spirit beast bag. Naturally, the little guy hasn''t made much progress. Now when he comes out, he feels top heavy.


    Xiao Lingyu put the strange cub next to the stone. The strange cub first sniffed lazily, then its sleepy eyes brightened immediately, and a low whine sounded in his mouth, as if he was very excited.


    "There''s a door!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes lit up and stared at the young beast.


    But what made Xiao Lingyu''s head big was that after watching for a moment, the strange cub opened his mouth and ate the stone.


    Even a high-level artifact as sharp as silver moon Sabre can only leave a shallow white mark on this stone. How can this strange young beast bite it?


    Although the teeth of the strange cub are also very sharp, they can''t even leave a shallow white mark on the stone.


    What made Xiao Lingyu more headache was that the little guy was angry. He opened his mouth and swallowed the strange stone in his stomach.


    "Spit it out quickly. You can''t eat it casually. Can you digest it? It''s a big treat!"


    Xiao Lingyu slapped the little guy on the head and scolded nervously.


    Unfortunately, after swallowing the stone, the little guy began to cover his stomach and roll all over the ground. He looked like he didn''t hear Xiao Lingyu''s reminder, or he didn''t have time to spit out the stone.


    "Spit it out quickly!"


    Xiao Lingyu is also very anxious. After all, this little guy is a "factory" that makes blood crystals for him, and the little beads spit out from time to time can also help Xiao Lingyu protect the chaotic demon baby. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want it to be in any danger.


    The little guy''s whole body began to shine chaos, and a strong momentum also surged out, which made Xiao Lingyu unable to get closer for half a minute.


    "The energy contained in the stone makes me feel terrible. This boy is expected to die alive."


    Xiao Lingyu stared helplessly not far away and secretly felt sorry for the little guy.


    Xu''s pain was too severe. The little guy first struggled up and down for a while, then slammed to the ground and went into a coma.


    Seeing that the little guy''s limbs were still twitching, Xiao Lingyu knew that he was not dead, and his expression was a little relaxed.


    After a while, the pain tortured the little guy again. He woke up. He began to jump up and down holding his stomach, and then passed out of a coma.


    So repeatedly, although the little guy was tortured, Xiao Lingyu found that his size was getting bigger and bigger.


    Because the momentum around the little guy was too strong and there were layers of chaos and light, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t peep into his body with his mind, and even the mental connection between the two was hoodwinked.


    Xiao Lingyu had nothing to do but pray and worry for the little guy silently.


    The little guy was not burst, but he endured the pain for too long.


    One month, one year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years


    The little guy''s pain continued, but Xiao Lingyu was a little numb.


    Now, the little guy has looked as big as an ordinary crocodile, but it''s much better than a crocodile.


    The scales behind it still only cover the back. In addition to the back, the whole body is covered with soft and dense hair. On the scales on the back, there are only seven spots of different colors, but the seven spots are very bright now, and there are also mysterious spell lines on the shell.


    Xiao Lingyu saw that the little guy was just suffering and not dangerous, so he didn''t bother to stare anymore. He found a place nearby to meditate and practice.


    This lasted nearly 100000 years. Finally, after spitting out a gray bead, the little guy no longer felt pain. He just climbed on the ground very honestly and panted.


    At this time, the little guy was three feet long and about six feet tall. He looked majestic, but his momentum was gradually converging.


    When Xiao Lingyu approached, the beast, which could no longer be called a little guy, sent the gray ball to Xiao Lingyu as before.


    Xiao Lingyu was grateful, but he didn''t refuse. He knew it was useless to the little guy, so he took it and put it into his body.


    Chaos devil baby was even more impolite. When the ball entered the Dantian, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that as long as his Dantian was shaken, the gray ball would release energy to protect the chaotic demon baby. He was just a little curious about the level of defense released by the gray ball.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help feeling the strength of the beast carefully, because the chaotic energy contained in the beast was not only higher in quality than his chaotic magic, but also much stronger than him.


    In terms of skill, this beast should have been comparable to the monks in the middle and late period of the Immortal Emperor, and the realm is very stable. If you count the quality of its chaotic energy, even if the immortal Zun meets it, he will feel very headache and even dangerous.


    The quality of the divine power in xianzun''s body is similar to the chaotic magic in Xiao Lingyu''s body. If Xiao Lingyu''s skill quality goes further, it should be the same as the chaotic energy in this beast, which is more powerful than that of ordinary divine friars, but Xiao Lingyu needs to go through the chaotic divine robbery and practice to the sixth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula, To make their skills evolve one step.


    "Although you have suffered for many years, you are worth it! It''s hard to figure out your food. You can swallow that kind of stone directly and digest it!"


    Xiao Lingyu patted on the top of the beast with a satisfied look on his face, and then suddenly said, "since you can eat so much, I''ll ask you to eat in the future!"


    "Woo..."


    The beast seemed very dissatisfied with his name and issued a low cry in protest.


    "It''s a little ugly, but it''s appropriate. It''s settled. Don''t protest."


    Xiao Lingyu looked happy and then said, "take a break first. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    He went out of the Shenfu in a good mood and saw Anya closing the door next to him. Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to disturb him, but just turned to the stairs, there was a dangerous alarm in his heart. He was about to dodge, and his body had been hit by a sword light.


    With a bang, Xiao Lingyu''s body moved forward involuntarily.


    Feeling a little pain behind him, Xiao Lingyu turned around with a smile and said, "the realm is refined again. The attack power of the sword light is also good. If an ordinary Immortal Emperor is here, he will be seriously injured if he is attacked by you."


    Anya got up from the bed at this time, pinned the amnesty divine sword behind her, and said, "don''t fool me. Although this divine sword is powerful, after all, I only have the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian in the middle period. Even if it is a sneak attack, how can I hurt the immortal emperor?"


    "Not now. When you come to the realm of Xianjun, you will be able. This unforgivable divine sword is not an ordinary divine sword. If you understand the meaning of the sword and get the inheritance of the ancient sword God, it will be great." Xiao Lingyu took Anya into his arms and said confidently.


    "It''s not easy to get the inheritance of the ancient sword God. It''s just the sword meaning contained in the divine sword. Now I just understand a little fur. If I want to take a shortcut to get the inheritance, unless I integrate the inexcusable divine sword with my fairy baby into a sword baby, but this integration is too dangerous." Anya shook her head.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just take your time. With me, no one can make you wronged in these three circles." Xiao Lingyu smiled easily.


    "Others can''t let me be wronged, but what if you let me be wronged?" Anya asked.


    "Certainly not," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "That''s not necessarily. So in order not to be wronged, I can''t rely on anyone, including you." Anya said firmly.

 Chapter 520

    Soon after Xiao Lingyu finished his seclusion, a message came from the demon subduing mainland that the space crack had been stable and the battle between the immortal and demon worlds had broken out.


    It will take at least 500 years for this news to spread from the demon subduing mainland to the Eastern Emperor mainland. Therefore, the two world war has actually been fought for at least 500 years.


    "It seems that I''ve been closed for a long time, and I don''t know what it''s like there now." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "I hope the fairyland can win." Anya is not sure.


    "Hehe, it''s almost impossible for the fairyland to win." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "Why?" Anya asked puzzled.


    "The friars in the demon world are aggressive and good at fighting, and their overall combat effectiveness is stronger than that in the fairy world. Originally, the demon world had a certain advantage. Now in the fairy world, even if the injury of Lanyao fairy is stable, I''m afraid it has not been completely recovered, and Qi Lao, the immortal, has fallen first. How can the fairy world stop those demons in the demon world only by calling Yunzi?" Xiao Lingyu explained with a sigh.


    "There should be other immortals in the fairy world?" Anya said again.


    "I don''t know if there are other immortal zuns, but as far as I know, there are a little more immortal zuns in the demon world."


    Xiao Lingyu paused and then said, "moreover, there is an invincible demon in the demon world who used to be able to cross the three realms. He should also restore more than 80% of his strength. If he also participated in the war, the odds of winning in the fairy world are smaller."


    "The fairyland side can''t fight. It should be able to hold it until the space crack disappears and the war between the two worlds ends. Anyway, the fairyland loses every time, and it doesn''t hurt to lose another one." Anya is very optimistic.


    "If you can delay it, you will suffer heavy losses. It is estimated that most of the strong men in the fairyland will fall, but I''m afraid they can''t delay it at all this time." Xiao Lingyu said with a worried face.


    "You are also in the fairyland now, but you are born in the devil''s way. If you join the war, who should you help?" Anya asked curiously.


    "The war between the two worlds has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with who wins or loses. However, I have to face the devil in the demon world."


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished this sentence, he felt the messenger beads in his storage ring trembling. He took them out and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have to start too."


    The message came from Peng Lao, saying that he was waiting for Xiao Lingyu in the Eastern Emperor city.


    Mr. Peng invited Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, his intention was very obvious. He wanted to deal with the devil with Xiao Lingyu, which was agreed before.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated at this time. What hesitated was not whether to go, but whether to take Anya with him.


    Even though he has strong strength and can not be afraid of xianzun, after all, he is not enough to despise the level of all the strong men in the immortal and devil circles. Even if he fights with that huyunzi alone, no one can do anything. If the devil recovers well, Xiao Lingyu is afraid that it will not only be difficult to defeat the other party, but also may be injured or even die under the other party''s hands.


    If you take Anya with you, even if Anya can always hide in the Shenfu, but if Xiao Lingyu is really in great danger or is destroyed by others, he may lose the Shenfu, and Anya hiding in the Shenfu will be in danger.


    If you don''t take Anya with you, he really can''t rest assured.


    Anya doesn''t have any idea. If Xiao Lingyu takes her, she will go or not.


    After some deliberation, Xiao Lingyu first took Anya to donghuangcheng, and then entrusted Anya to Zhong Zhi and other strong descendants of the earth.


    He is now the strongest of the earth''s descendants and the hope of all the earth''s descendants. Xiao Lingyu believes that the strong of the earth''s descendants will take good care of Anya.


    Zhong Zhi said when Xiao Lingyu left, "don''t worry, boss Xiao. As long as one of our descendants of the earth is alive, we won''t let my sister-in-law be a little dangerous."


    In fact, Zhong Zhi is much older than Xiao Lingyu. Even most of the earth descendants in the fairy world are older than Xiao Lingyu, but now everyone calls him the eldest brother. Anya naturally becomes the sister-in-law of all earth descendants.


    Although the descendants of the earth suffered great damage a few years ago, there are still several strong men in the later stage of the emperor level. As long as they don''t meet Zun level friars, they won''t be in danger.


    Moreover, the situation of countless years also makes the friars of earth descendants very good at hiding. As long as they want to hide, even Zun level masters can''t find them.


    Xiao Lingyu left at ease. After joining Peng Laohui, he sent it to the demon subduing mainland together.


    The two world wars are generally protracted. Xiao Lingyu estimates that the victory or defeat has not been determined for just over 500 years, and the two sides must still be in fierce battle.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu and Peng Laodu never expected was that they had just walked half the way and had received the news of the defeat in the fairy world.


    It is said that the fairyland side arranged many powerful arrays at the entrance of the space crack. Originally, these arrays alone could resist the attack of the demon world for a long time, but this time, the fairyland side did not have as many immortal Zun level strong people to preside over those large arrays, so that the demon world army broke through the defense of the fairyland side more easily than in the past.


    Countless demon friars rushed out from the space crack and fought with the immortal army on the demon subduing continent. Both sides paid an extremely heavy price. Finally, the immortal side couldn''t hold on and took the initiative to withdraw from the demon subduing continent.


    The demon world side occupied the land of subduing demons, making the friars of the demon world almost unimpeded all the way into the fairy world, and the number is becoming larger and larger.


    The friars of the demon world took the land of subduing demons as their stronghold and their own rear, and began to divide their troops and attack other fairy lands.


    The transmission array cannot be used, because the celestial side must block all the transmission arrays in the celestial continent close to the demon subduing continent. Even if the demon friar can transmit in the past, he will die on the spot immediately after leaving the transmission array.


    Therefore, the demonic army is led by some imperial strongmen, flying into the stars in batches and driving on with some advanced flying magic weapons.


    The fairyland side guarded several fairyland continents close to the demon subduing continent with heavy troops. The reason why the news of the defeat of the fairyland came out was that these fairyland continents were also occupied later.


    Under the crazy attack of the demon army, the friars stationed on those continents in the fairy world did their best to resist, but they didn''t have the immortal posture of the friars in the demon world. They could have been held, but they also lost their position because they were afraid of fighting.


    When Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao received the news, nearly 100 fairy lands near the demon subduing mainland had actually been completely occupied by the friars of the demon world.


    The news that the devil side won easily will naturally spread back to the devil world, making more and more friars of the devil world pour into the fairy world through the space crack. In the view of the friars on the other side of the devil world, the fairy world is like a cake, a lamb without resistance, and they are like tigers.


    The overall space area of the demon world should be a little smaller than that of the fairy world, but the monks in the demon world are definitely uncountable. The gap has been opened in the fairy world, and the monks in the demon world gush out like a flood gate.


    Many friars in the demon world are still hesitant to come. Hearing that the resistance of the fairy world is so poor, they dispel their hesitation and directly kill and rush to the fairy world; Some friars in the demon world who didn''t want to come came more or less.


    This makes the pressure on the fairyland even greater. There is no shortage of troops in the demon world to occupy too many fairyland continents.


    If the fairyland side completely gives up resistance, the friars killed from the demon world can definitely fill all the fairyland continents due east of the fairyland.


    But the friars of the demon world did not intend to occupy a certain fairy world continent for a long time. They only need to plunder all the cultivation resources they can use on the occupied fairy world continent, and then they can kill other fairy world continents.

 Chapter 521

    Even if they can''t use their cultivation resources, the friars in the demon world won''t let go. Most of them just destroy them directly.


    Therefore, even if you can''t fight each time, the fairyland will try its best to resist in order to reduce losses.


    Fortunately, the fairyland side was prepared for the defeat of its own side in this war. It not only transferred the resources of the fairyland mainland close to the demon subduing mainland a long time ago, but also cleaned up those continents again when it retreated. Therefore, the demon world could not gain much benefit at the beginning.


    But this also makes the desire of the army of the demon world to enter the deeper part of the fairy world stronger.


    In history, the army of the demon world entered the fairy world many times, but most of them cleaned up thousands of continents near the demon subduing continent, and several continents are nothing to the east of the fairy world, even less to the whole fairy world.


    The biggest loss in the fairyland every time is that countless strong people in the fairyland will die on the battlefield, but if these people are not killed, the army of the demon world will march in and cause greater losses.


    The fairy world has also entered the territory of the demon world many times, but the demon world is relatively barren, and the smell in the space of the demon world disgusts the fairy people very much, so even if the army of the fairy world enters the demon world, they all come back with a shot.


    It took more than 100 years for Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao to reach the front positions of the two armies.


    Find an emperor level immortal and inquire about it. The reason why the fairyland side lost so quickly and thoroughly this time is that there are only three immortal zuns in the fairyland, while there are five in the demon world.


    Moreover, among the three immortals on this side of the fairy world, Lanyao fairy still has an old wound.


    Having suffered a great loss in the number of absolute strong people, it is natural that this battle will not be won. Although the strong people of Zun level generally will not fight against the friars below Zun level, the defeat of Zun level will also have a great impact on the battlefield below Zun level.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take the initiative to look for the devil, nor did he look for huyunzi. Instead, he took Peng Lao to walk around in this battlefield that spread unknown. He knew that if the devil came to the fairyland, he might feel his position and come to the door.


    On this day, Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao came to the Huantai continent controlled by the celestial army. They had just turned on this continent for less than half a day. Suddenly, they saw countless stars falling in the starry sky. They both looked at the starry sky strangely.


    Looking up, countless stars almost connected into a galaxy, falling rapidly from the depths of the sky. Even with Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, he couldn''t see how many stars there were at the bottom, but only knew a lot.


    At this time, the celestial army stationed in Huantai sounded the siren.


    "It seems that those stars are the magic weapons of the devil''s world army." Peng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''m afraid the Huantai mainland will be lost." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    "It''s not just Huantai mainland. This time, the army of the demon world should attack the whole defense line of the fairy world at the same time. It''s estimated that a large area of the fairy world space will fall." Peng sighed.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a true devil friar, nor a fairy friar, so he doesn''t care who wins or loses; But Peng Lao is a standard immortal friar. He doesn''t want the fairy world to be ravaged by the friars of the demon world.


    After a while, the countless star points were not far from the ground. Xiao Lingyu''s idea extended unabashedly. Within the coverage of his idea, countless huge flying magic weapons, although disorderly, came to the ground of Huantai mainland, dense and overwhelming.


    The number of fairyland troops stationed in Huantai is also very large, so they can''t hide or hide at all. Before the war, the two sides have locked each other''s position. The flying magic weapons of the demon world slightly adjusted their direction and rushed to the gathering place of the fairyland troops without hesitation.


    Before it fell to the ground, those flying magic weapons disappeared at the same time, and then the sky was covered by the demon army like an endless black cloud, and the black light, black awn and blood fell from the sky.


    As soon as the demon army arrived, it launched an attack without any explanation. The immortal army on the ground also made efforts to defend at the same time, and then hit countless immortal runes and immortal treasures in the air.


    If you just spell magic weapons or spells, the demon army will not have the upper hand at all, and will even be directly defeated by the immortal army. Therefore, the demon army will not open a distance from the immortal army to bomb, but dozens of strong demons at the same time, creating a magic space to send the monks of the demon world to the crowd of the immortal army.


    This magic space is composed of the fields of these magic emperors. Only magic friars, magic weapons or magic talismans are allowed to pass through. Friars, magic weapons and magic talismans in the fairy world will be greatly suppressed and cannot form an effective attack.


    The level of melee combat of friars in the demon world is much higher than that of immortals in the fairy world, so they won''t fight magic weapons or spells with the fairy world, so they fight for the ability of close combat.


    The strong in the fairy world can also realize this, so their Immortal Emperor experts also gather together to impact each other''s magic space.


    At the beginning, those demon emperors did not fight with the immortal emperors in the fairy world, but constantly moved the position of the magic space to transport more and more demon friars to the army in the fairy world.


    At first, the demon friars who fell into the celestial army can only create a little chaos for the celestial army, and then they will be destroyed soon.


    However, with the increase of demon friars falling into the immortal army, the formation of the immortal army is gradually chaotic. After all, they have to resist the frontal bombardment of the demon army.


    In this way, just two hours later, the immortal army has been stirred into chaos. At this time, the demon emperor of the demon world will go to find the Immortal Emperor of the immortal world for a decisive battle, and the demon army can easily break through the defense formation of the immortal army and make the two armies fall into a close melee.


    "These devil cubs are too cruel. I''ll help!"


    Peng Lao and Xiao Lingyu have been watching near the battlefield. Seeing that the army of the fairyland has been declining and that the immortals are being slaughtered, Peng Lao can''t help it.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to dissuade him, but he gave up. Peng should be able to deal with this level of struggle calmly.


    Peng Lao didn''t go to the battlefield where the imperial friars fought, but on the ground, where the immortals couldn''t resist, he waved to wipe out a large number of demon friars.


    Unfortunately, the battlefield is too big. Even if Mr. Peng goes on like this, he will not be able to reverse the decline of the celestial army. After all, many immortals have retreated with fear, and the formation of the celestial army is also dilapidated.


    However, the devil side would not allow Peng Lao to massacre the devil friars. Soon, two devil emperors in the later stage of emperor level killed them.


    Peng laonai is the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and he also has the green divine fire left by Mao Zhen. Even if he is good at refining weapons but not fighting, he will not lose the slightest advantage even if he has divine weapons on his body.


    In particular, Peng Lao''s fire control technique is very clever. Under his control, the green divine fire made the two later demon emperors very headache.


    If two can''t fight, send two more


    But less than half an hour later, Peng was surrounded by eight demon emperors.


    There were many immortal emperors in the fairyland, but they lost several in the fierce battle just now, and most of the rest escaped.


    Mr. Peng couldn''t cope with so many opponents, so he shouted at Xiao Lingyu: "brother Xiao, if you continue to stand idly by, my old life will be told here!"


    "Ha ha, come, come!"


    Xiao Lingyu saw that old Peng was dazed by others. He was very embarrassed. He could only parry with divine fire and defense artifact, so he flew over with a laugh.

 Chapter 522

    It may be that these demon emperors were very jealous when they saw that Peng was armed with divine fire and artifacts, so they attacked very fiercely. Even if Xiao Lingyu Fu killed one person with a chaotic magic seal as soon as he arrived, they had no intention to retreat.


    With so many Empire level masters fighting, Xiao Lingyu could not sneak attack. He had to fight with his real skills, but his real skills were enough to kill these evil emperors easily.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurt the killers. He just dealt with these demon emperors and occasionally hurt one of them, forcing them to ask for support.


    These demons could not attack for a long time, and their own side was constantly damaged. Knowing that they had encountered a difficult bone, someone summoned the following demonic friars to ask them for help.


    At this time, the transmission array of Huantai mainland has been occupied by the friars of the demon world, and the defeated soldiers in the fairy world have fled to the starry sky. The friars of the demon road can use the transmission array to transmit to those fairy continents that have been occupied by them, so as to quickly attract reinforcements.


    After waiting for a few hours, a Demon Lord came here with more than ten demon emperors.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was still fighting with other evil emperors who had already arrived in the starry sky, didn''t say hello to Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao, so he fled directly to the starry sky.


    Dozens of immortal emperors and a devil killed here, but the devil who came here was stunned on the spot after seeing the "enemies" of the two fairies.


    The devil doesn''t move, and other devil emperors won''t move. They are a little curious, but no one dares to ask.


    "Why are you?"


    The devil was wearing a red gauze skirt and a pair of delicate feet as white as lotus. She looked at Xiao Lingyu and was very surprised.


    The female demon Zun was Miao Ying who was promoted to the later stage of the demon Zun after a double cultivation with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to see me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    Peng, who is beside Xiao Lingyu, is confused. He knows that Xiao Lingyu comes from the demon world, but he didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to know the devil in the demon world. After all, Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation was not high when he left the demon world, and Xiao Lingyu hasn''t mentioned it before.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but your progress this time... It''s incredible." Miaoying shook her head and answered. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Lingyu, full of surprise and confusion.


    "It''s also forced and helpless. If I don''t make progress quickly, wouldn''t I only have to die when I met that one?" Xiao Lingyu seemed a little depressed.


    "Even if you have reached what level of strength, it is estimated that you are not his opponent. He has recovered 90% of his strength. At present, it should be difficult to meet an enemy in the three circles." Miaoying shook his head and seemed worried in his words.


    "I don''t know how powerful he was in the past, and what about his 90% strength. I don''t know, but what I know is that he and I can only live one, so I have to try him anyway, and I have no choice." Xiao Lingyu was calm.


    His words were calm, but Xiao Lingyu was still a little worried. In the past, he had invincible strength in the three circles. Now even 90% of them can easily defeat the masters in the later stage of Zun level. However, Xiao Lingyu can''t even kill the immortal statue like huyunzi. How can he kill the demon statue?


    "I may be able to help you with other things, but I can only wait and see what you do with him." Miaoying is also calm.


    "It seems that I didn''t ask you for help?" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    Miaoying''s attitude is unbearable for any bloody man. Anyway, Miaoying is now his Xiao Lingyu''s woman, but she still thinks of other men and treats herself as the same as other men. What kind of thing is this?


    "I know you are nostalgic. You have a deep friendship with him, but it seems that I don''t have to let you into my arms? Don''t make yourself so embarrassed. Even if you deal with me with him, I won''t say anything. We don''t have any deep friendship." Xiao Lingyu was angry, and his words naturally rushed a little and heavier, But the expression is still light.


    Miaoying is really struggling in her heart. On the one hand, she is the person she has admired for many years, and on the other hand, she is the man in her real sense. She never knows how to choose. Although she has long made up her mind to cut off everything from the demon, how can she easily give up her feelings after so many years of persistence?


    Originally, she didn''t really have deep feelings with Xiao Lingyu, but after all, she was a little emotional after that, so it was a little difficult for her to accept Xiao Lingyu''s ugly words.


    "Let''s go!"


    His body trembled with anger, and Miaoying brushed away angrily.


    Miaoying left with all the strong ones in the demon emperor period. However, many of the demon world troops who attacked Huantai this time remained. They wanted to sweep away the resources of Huantai.


    There are no immortals left in Huantai mainland. Although Peng still wants to help clean up the demon friars in Huantai mainland, it can be seen that Xiao Lingyu''s face is not good, and he thought that there might be a demon at any time, so he gave up his idea.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed heavily, and then went to the transmission array with Peng Lao.


    He met Miaoying. Although Miaoying''s words made Xiao Lingyu very unhappy, he also got some information.


    The devil has recovered 90% of his strength. It should be that in these hundreds of thousands of years, he has recovered most of his scattered life marks. Except Xiao Lingyu, all the friars who have the devil''s life marks have no strength to compete with the devil. On the surface, the devil should be able to easily recover to the peak level of that year.


    Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao feel very difficult about this, but as Xiao Lingyu said, there is no other choice but to fight to the death.


    This time, the devil came to the fairy world with the devil army, which was Xiao Lingyu''s opportunity.


    Millions of years have passed. If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t kill the demon within a million years, he will be in danger of dying. If he doesn''t fight the demon this time, Xiao Lingyu may not be able to find someone else after the demon returns to the demon world.


    The devil lost a little life mark would not have much impact, but Xiao Lingyu couldn''t. He had to kill the devil to save his life.


    Hoping to be promoted to the senior level in the remaining hundreds of thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu felt that the hope was too slim. He knew how difficult it was to understand those chaotic truths.


    After leaving the Huantai mainland, Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao continued to search at the forefront of the immortal demon battlefield. They also occasionally took action to trap more than a dozen demon emperors, waiting for the demon world to send the Demon Lord to support them.


    However, every time the devil sent by the demon world is not the one, either Tuo Bayi, or Huyan Lianxi, or Miao Ying, or the old man Xiao Lingyu met in Zhuxian land before.


    These demons couldn''t help Xiao Lingyu, but except Miaoying left directly after meeting Xiao Lingyu, other demons wanted to fight with Xiao Lingyu.


    When these demons found that Xiao Lingyu was also possessed by magic, they usually stopped to ask, and then they didn''t mean to fight any more.


    Among these ordinary demons, Xiao Lingyu has a bad impression of Tuo Bayi and Huyan Lian Xi, but he doesn''t have any deep hatred. He won''t waste his energy to entangle with them, let alone fight.


    Over time, the strong people in the demon world knew that there was a combination of Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao. Naturally, the fairy world also knew that, but no experts in the fairy world came to win over them and would not interfere. After all, they attacked the demon world.


    Under the powerful offensive of the demon world, the fairy world side retreated one after another, and more and more fairy lands have been swept away by the demon world.

 Chapter 523

    Two thousand years after Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao left the Eastern Emperor mainland, the Xianjie mainland due east of Xianjie has fallen by one third, and there is still a long time before the end of the two world wars.


    According to the resistance of the celestial army, I''m afraid that before the space crack is closed, all the countless celestial continents in the east of the whole celestial world will fall. This is the weakest one in the celestial world among the countless two world wars.


    And Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao finally met the devil. It was also at the time of fierce battle between the armies of immortal and devil circles.


    The Demon Lord still looked like a friar surnamed Feng, wearing a black robe, but his face looked much younger.


    This time, it was not Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao who trapped many demons that led the Demon Lord to come to support, but the demon lord and a group of demons attacked the defense position on the side of the fairy world. When Xiao Lingyu and Peng arrived, the two armies were in a fierce battle, and the Demon Lord was also fighting with a fairy world immortal.


    The immortal immortal is not huyunzi or Lanyao fairy, but a strong man that neither Xiao Lingyu nor Peng have seen. Next to the immortal, there are several immortal sword masters with long swords.


    Xiao Lingyu knew when he was in the demon world that the demon lord who used to cross the three realms occupied the body of a Jianxiu surnamed Feng, so now the Demon Lord is actually a master of kendo. It may also be because of this that the demon lord attacked the immortal array garrisoned by the powerful sword clan.


    Of course, it is also possible that the strong person of the immortal sword sect intends to compete with the devil for Kendo cultivation.


    These emperor level masters of the sword sect are all armed with divine swords. Even if they are not all the accomplishments of the later Immortal Emperor, anyone can fight with an expert like Qing Xuan. Combined, they will not be inferior to any immortal in the fairy world. Therefore, even if there is no strong immortal in the fairy world, no one dares to provoke them in the fairy world, Even if xianzun goes to the sword sect, he must keep a low profile.


    The immortal Zun who is with several sword sect masters is obviously much higher than huyunzi or Lanyao fairy. It is estimated that he is a hermit master in the later stage of xianzun. Such masters are generally preparing for crossing the God robbery, so they don''t often walk around the fairy world, so we don''t know him well.


    On this battlefield, the immortal world side has invested a lot. It can almost be regarded as two strong men in the later stage of the immortal Zun, but there is only the demon Zun on the demon world side, but Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao can see that the advantage is on the demon world side.


    The devil held a magic sword in his hand, but the quality was not high. However, every time he waved it, there would be a voice like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine days, as if only the magic sword in his hand could bloom in heaven and earth.


    Although the later immortal Zun had abundant magical power in his body, and his magical powers and spells had reached the peak level of the three realms, he would have been defeated if not for the help of several sword sect strongmen with sword array.


    These people fight in the starry sky and are far away from the ground. Every time they make a move, they can see the Star River shaking and the space breaking. It''s really amazing.


    The Demon Lord didn''t have too many gorgeous movements. He just made a sword all the time, and those sword moves seemed very simple, but contained supreme power.


    Now there are so many strong people in the fairy world attacking the devil. Naturally, it is a good thing and a good opportunity for Xiao Lingyu and Peng. After watching it for a while, they jumped into the battlefield and stood on the side of the strong people in the fairy world to deal with the devil together.


    First, all the thousands of iron armor puppets were released, then put on God clothes, carried two magic knives, bathed in purple and black chaotic real fire, and rushed fiercely.


    Peng Lao only has his green magic fire, which can also bring a little threat to the respected strong, so a green fire dragon is very fierce under his control.


    Xiao Lingyu, together with those iron clad puppets and old Peng, can deal with two immortal zuns at the same time. In this way, at this time and here, the demon Zun will face four strong Zun level at the same time.


    Originally, the devil was quite relaxed, but with the arrival of Xiao Lingyu and Peng Lao, he also felt the pressure.


    In the past, the devil was invincible across the three realms. In fact, he was invincible. He was forced to seal because he was surrounded by too many powerful people in the three realms.


    "It''s you. Your growth rate is amazing, but everything you do is improving for me!"


    "Old innocence is not thin to me. It has made me seal for so many years, but it has given me such a big gift!"


    "Ha ha, boy, die!"


    The demon lord laughed and said a few words while resisting the attack from the immortal master.


    "Devil''s sword!"


    The demon lord threw out the divine sword in his hand. In an instant, the sword light fell from the nine days.


    Xiao Lingyu had seen this sword move when he was in the demon world, but the demon was not strong at that time, but now the attack power of the sky sword light has the power of an artifact, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong men in the fairyland chose defense at this time. After all, there are too many sword lights. It''s no problem to carry one or two, but hundreds of them fall on the head. Even if Xiao Lingyu is a monk with strong physical quality, he must be careful.


    Just as everyone struggled to resist the sword light, the devil created a magic field on the whole battlefield after another drink.


    In this magic field, it is full of rich blood color, and all kinds of strange fluctuations rush in disorderly from all directions, and instantly imprison all other energy in the space.


    Xiao Lingyu and others can also show their power in the field. Unfortunately, in the field, only the later immortal Zun can compare with the demon Zun. Although Xiao Lingyu, Peng Lao and several strong sword sect fighters have strong combat effectiveness, they are not real Zun level masters after all, and can''t show Zun level in the field.


    The immortal''s field was completely suppressed after fighting with the devil''s field for only a moment. Under the joint efforts of the strong on the side of the fairy world, they fell into passivity.


    At present, everyone can''t see where the devil is, and his ideas are strictly limited by each other''s fields.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu''s field should also be very strong. Unfortunately, he has not fully understood the chaotic field in the early stage of entering the chaotic God, so he can''t resist the powerful field of the devil.


    At that time, the devil was invincible in the three realms because his field was stronger than that of any venerable friar. When his field was stronger, he naturally had to be completely in the upper hand and fight against each other.


    In this bloody field, Xiao Lingyu gathered together and constantly bombarded a position, trying to blow away the field.


    It''s just that this field is really too strong. It''s useless to let everyone attack it.


    The devil released the field, naturally, not just to trap everyone. Then there were endless blood waves washed over in his field, and these blood waves were very powerful and corrosive, and even artifact could not resist for a long time.


    "He wants to digest us with these blood waves!" the later immortal was a little nervous.


    "We must kill out as soon as possible!" a strong swordsman said.


    These blood waves were really powerful. Relying on his own constitution of artifact, Xiao Lingyu touched those blood waves with his fingers, but immediately felt bursts of burning pain coming from his fingertips and was very surprised.


    Even the artifact like body can''t resist it. It''s conceivable how powerful the erosion of this blood wave is.


    The devil''s field made the later immortal''s field useless. In addition, there was such a powerful blood wave in the field. No wonder he was invincible in the three realms. In the eyes of today''s three realms, this field is almost invincible.


    Even if there is divine fire defense, it is difficult for Peng to stick to it, so Xiao Lingyu directly took Peng into the Shenfu.

 Chapter 524

    The devil''s words seemed to have completely lost his patience. He blocked Xiao Lingyu''s whole body space with strong divine sense, and then killed Xiao Lingyu at a very fast speed. A moment later, his palm patted Xiao Lingyu again, but his palm power was much stronger this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was hit again. He also felt the pain coming from the place where he was hit. The other party increased his palm power with his skill, which could threaten the inferior artifact.


    If Xiao Lingyu has no other way to resist, the other party only needs to clap a few more palms, which can kill Xiao Lingyu.


    However, Xiao Lingyu released the beast named "eating goods" before stabilizing his body.


    Roar!


    It seemed to feel the tension and danger of its master. As soon as it appeared, this huge chaotic beast gave a roar, and then it swept its long tail towards the demon.


    The devil felt the powerful chaotic smell on the food. He didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he dodged and retreated.


    "You have a lot of tricks. Such a strange monster can get it."


    After the devil retreated, he looked a little surprised, but then said, "it can''t protect you!"


    Xiao Lingyu responded to the divine light bombardment of thousands of iron clad puppets. These bombardments could not lock the other party, but did not lock it. Instead, they roared into a large space where the devil was located.


    The devil snorted coldly and waved his black robe sleeve. The divine lights had dispersed before they were close to him.


    These thousands of puppets are useful for other dignitaries, but they are useless for this immortal.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was standing on the back of the food. Chaos really turned into a fire dragon and jumped at each other.


    The fire dragon also couldn''t lock the demon. He just flashed, hid and rushed over again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed is not as fast as that of the other party, and he can''t lock the other party by his mind, so he can''t make judgment and resist. However, eating goods is an ordinary monster. Its perception is extremely keen. Instead, he can judge the other party''s route in advance, so he swings his tail to meet him early.


    As early as he was on his way here, Xiao Lingyu often released the food, so he knew the overall strength of the food.


    Xiao Lingyu still has no bottom. He only knows that his chaotic real fire can''t help it. As long as the food doesn''t deliberately release water, Xiao Lingyu''s attack can''t hit the food at all. Even if he hits it, he can''t hurt the food.


    Moreover, eating goods also has a very powerful talent. Once launched, Xiao Lingyu will feel the threat of death.


    Eating goods is Xiao Lingyu''s greatest dependence, and it is also the source of confidence that he knows that the devil is very powerful, but he is still determined to come to the door.


    Although the devil is fast, the parry response of the chaotic monster is also fast, while Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic true fire can also threaten the devil to a certain extent. Therefore, the fight with a large gap was balanced due to the emergence of the chaotic monster.


    Thousands of iron clad puppets were useless. Xiao Lingyu simply took them all back.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    The devil fought for a while, and he had lost his patience. His heart moved, and the boundless blood appeared around him again.


    The blood color field appears again.


    The blood wave came again, but the chaotic beast did not resist. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the surging blood wave into his stomach.


    Even such powerful and strange stones can be digested. Xiao Lingyu won''t worry that eating goods will not be able to digest these blood energy. After all, eating goods are also born in the demon world and also possessed by magic.


    The boundless blood wave seemed endless, but it could not hold the food, and the belly like a bottomless hole swallowed it. The devil saw this situation, his face was very low, so he didn''t look outside, but jumped into his own field.


    The most powerful person in this field is not the boundless blood wave, but the devil himself entered the field. His every move can affect the prestige of the field, bless him, and multiply his strength.


    I don''t know whether there is no better magic weapon or whether he is confident in his own strength. In short, he threw out the divine sword and didn''t use it after releasing the sword move. After entering this field, he rushed over again with blood light all over his body and with high speed.


    When the food is not restricted by this field, it can judge the other party''s attack in advance, but under the suppression of this field, its response is half a beat slower, so that the devil''s attack can always fall on it.


    The devil''s intention is very obvious, that is to solve the food first, and then attack Xiao Lingyu.


    The defense of eating goods is relatively strong, but if you have been passively beaten, it is difficult to last long.


    Therefore, after carrying the other party''s attacks several times, the food gave a roar, and then the seven spots on its back shell flew out of its body.


    The seven spots soon turned into seven shining star clusters, but like an array, they released a strong gas field combined together.


    This aura forms a very special field, which should be a natural gift after eating goods are promoted to the emperor level.


    The devil''s field is really powerful. Even the special field of eating goods can''t compete with it and offset it. However, the seven star field of eating goods can make it and Xiao Lingyu not affected by the devil''s blood field.


    Moreover, when the devil entered the seven star field, he had to be greatly limited.


    When the demon lord shot at the food again, he just entered the scope shrouded in the seven star field, he felt that his body suddenly sank and his speed immediately slowed down by more than half.


    The change came so fast that the devil was not prepared at all, and the food was a rapid finish, which blew the devil far away.


    After all, the devil was not as strong as Xiao Lingyu. When he was hit so hard, he couldn''t help spitting blood and his face became ferocious.


    It was a battle without suspense, but it changed because of the emergence of this strange monster, and he was hurt. The Demon Lord was a little hard to accept.


    However, in turn, the devil saw the power of the seven star field, so he didn''t dare to make another move easily.


    "Hum! I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    The devil continued to maintain his own field and trapped Xiao Lingyu and food together with the seven star field. As long as the seven star field disappeared, he would attack again.


    This bloody field is also the biggest dependence on which the demon lord became famous. He was invincible in three realms. It is because this field is too powerful.


    In such a field, naturally, it is enough to block the food goods and Xiao Lingyu. After all, the food goods have just been promoted to the emperor level, and their fighting consciousness is not strong.


    And the seven star field of eating goods must have consumption, and the consumption is greater than that demon.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was not the way to go on, so he asked the food to speed up and escape.


    The power of chaos in the eater''s body is very advanced, which makes it very fast, at least much faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to enter the Shenfu together with the food goods, because the other party''s field was still trapped in the space. After they entered the Shenfu, it was impossible for the Shenfu to speed up, and it was very likely to be trapped directly in the bloody field.


    Food wrapped around his seven star field and kept moving forward, but the demon lord followed closely with his own blood field.


    The devil''s speed is not slow at all. He can''t get rid of his food at all.


    In this way, even if the food came out and did his best, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t have the ability to defeat the devil, and it seemed that he didn''t even have a chance to escape at this time.

 Chapter 525

    Somewhere in the starry sky just east of the fairyland, a blood colored area wrapped with seven dazzling star clusters turns into a wide blood colored streamer, breaking through the sky. In a flash, it can span hundreds of millions of miles, and where the blood colored streamer passes, even a huge planet must disappear in a moment.


    With the passage of time, both the devil and the food consumed more and more, and each other felt the difficulty.


    Xiao Lingyu knew very well that if it went on like this, there would be a lot of food with relatively less skill storage. It would certainly not last as long as the Demon Lord.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu once got several bottles of divine elixirs from Mao Zhen''s storage ring, including those to restore skill or nourish soul. At this time, Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t be stingy. He kept taking out divine elixirs and feeding them to food. He wasn''t worried that the food would not digest the medicine.


    It is with the help of these divine pills that we can continue to eat goods.


    But since he is an extremely powerful demon, he naturally has a way to quickly recover his own loss. If the stalemate continues, it will be more difficult for Xiao Lingyu.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was anxious, he suddenly saw a space crack in the starry sky in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he let the food rush past.


    In fact, this kind of space crack often appears in the fairy world. Most of them are caused by the self adjustment of space, and some are caused by the internal instability of parallel space opened up by the ancient strong.


    Anyway, no matter which kind, the space crack is extremely dangerous, because once the space crack disappears, the monks who enter it will be left in the space turbulence forever.


    Xiao Lingyu is also too anxious. After all, he can''t afford to linger. If he doesn''t hide, he can''t hold on to his food. If the food damage is too great, what can he do to deal with the devil now?


    The food goods plunged into the space crack. As soon as they entered, they stopped at the instigation of Xiao Lingyu and blocked the narrow entrance.


    As for the occasional space turbulence in the space crack, Xiao Lingyu absorbed it with silver wings.


    The body of the eater is also slender, which can just seal the space crack, and if you enter the space crack, the blood color field of the demon statue can''t play any role.


    The seven star field of food can be arranged outside, which is the advantage of geographical advantage.


    "Hum, you can only stay here for a while. This space crack won''t exist forever!"


    The devil tried to rush hard for several times. As a result, he was easily repulsed by the food. He crossed his knees in front of the space crack and said with a sneer.


    Looking at the demon statue, it is obvious that he wants to keep it until the space crack disappears.


    Food alone can block the entrance of the space crack, so Xiao Lingyu has time to go deep into the space crack.


    At the other end of the space crack, there is indeed an independent space parallel to the fairyland, which must have been opened up by the strong in ancient times, but now it is on the edge of complete collapse. Everything in the space has been destroyed by the raging space turbulence, and there is no opportunity to seek.


    Xiao Lingyu invited old Peng out of the temple to discuss how to deal with the situation.


    "I''m afraid this space will collapse completely in tens of thousands of years, and this space crack will disappear at that time." old Peng said anxiously.


    The position of this space crack is not always the same, and it moves quickly in the starry sky, like a silver swimming dragon.


    "Within tens of thousands of years, it is difficult for us to make great progress. I''m afraid it will be difficult this time."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Meng Peng raised his love and sent me the divine fire. This time, the demon lord mainly wanted to kill me. I''ll rest with the food for a while, and then rush out when we recover. At that time, Peng took the opportunity to escape. I don''t think he will go after you."


    "How can I escape alone in times of crisis? Although most immortals are afraid of death, I Peng Bao is by no means the kind of person who abandons my brothers at the critical moment." old Peng is very firm.


    "Hehe, Mr. Peng doesn''t have to stick to this. The situation is very obvious at present. If we continue to stay here, we are afraid that we can''t even survive. If we work hard, we can keep one person. He will certainly not let me go, so you can only escape. One can escape. We don''t die here for meaningless righteousness." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of death as long as I die properly. Even if it''s meaningless, I''ll accompany brother Xiao to fight against it until the end. At least in this way, I can live up to my family''s wishes and my heart. Anyway, if I don''t die now, I''ll probably be wiped out in the face of God''s robbery." old Peng still looked determined.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, "but little brother, I have one thing to entrust to my elder brother for help. If my elder brother doesn''t go, he will die here. I''ll do it..."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu looked very embarrassed.


    "What''s up?" asked Peng.


    "Help me send this house to my wife Anya, and I will take care of her for a while. Don''t let her think hard. Of course, don''t let her come here and die."


    Xiao Lingyu took out the house of God, and removed the connection with his mind and spirit, making it an ownerless thing.


    "This..." Mr. Peng was even more embarrassed.


    "Why, don''t you even want to help me?" Xiao Lingyu said with a pleading look.


    "All right," Peng nodded.


    Although it gave him a chance to live, he was a little depressed at this time. It seemed that he wanted to die generously.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I''ll make a simple sacrifice to the shrine first. I can go back quickly and safely."


    Xiao Lingyu stuffed the divine mansion into Peng Lao''s hand, and then took a divine pill in the same place.


    In the past few years, Xiao Lingyu and the food have recovered, and Peng has simply refined the Shenfu with his divine power.


    "I''ll go to the Shenfu first. I''ll go out with the food later. I''ll control the Shenfu at the right time."


    Xiao Lingyu confessed. When Peng nodded, he said hello to the food with his mind.


    After receiving Xiao Lingyu''s order, the eater took the lead in flying away from the entrance of the space crack and rushed to the devil with the seven star field.


    The devil has been guarding not far away. He was meditating. When he saw the food rush over, he smiled fiercely at the corners of his mouth, and then got up to meet him.


    Blood rushed out of the field and shrouded the seven star field. At this time, Xiao Lingyu stood on the back of the food, and the purple black chaos turned into a fire dragon.


    "Is that still the only routine?"


    The devil used his extremely fast speed to dodge all attacks, and said with disdain on his face.


    "It seems that you haven''t made much progress," Xiao Lingyu retorted.


    "Hum! How dare you underestimate me?"


    The devil''s eyes narrowed and he was actually a little angry. He thought he could now cross the three realms and see who killed who, but he ran into a wall in front of the boy and consumed with the other party, which made him a little difficult to accept. Therefore, he was a little upset when he heard Xiao Lingyu''s sarcasm.


    "Do you think you can spend it with me all the time?"


    Under the anger of the devil, he braved the pressure of the seven star field and rushed to Xiao Lingyu behind the food.


    This time, instead of fighting with the food, he directly attacked the owner of the food.


    Just as the devil had just entered the seven star field, a colorful divine light burst out from the space crack.


    At this moment, the devil will not pay attention to the situation inside and outside the space crack at all, because his goal is in front of him. All his attention is focused on Xiao Lingyu. Even if he notices the divine light, he will not chase it.

 Chapter 526

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t see the light fly away, but he could guess that old Peng would choose to escape at this time.


    The devil was still fast under the cover of the seven star field, but he could respond in time and sweep it with his tail.


    But when the tail of the food was about to sweep the devil, the devil''s body suddenly became a shadow, and his body moved three feet away in an instant, and then slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    The food tail scattered the shadow, but he couldn''t support Xiao Lingyu in time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu has been highly concentrated. Although the devil''s palm hit him on the shoulder, he also cleaved the other party''s wrist with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has a chaotic real fire defense, and the devil''s wrist has his magical power. However, after being slapped like this, Xiao Lingyu''s body directly flew out, and the devil''s wrist just shed blood.


    The direction of Xiao Lingyu''s backward flight is exactly where the space crack is located. After he took the opportunity to return to the space crack, the tail of the food swept to the demon statue who is still in the seven star field again.


    This time, the devil didn''t use any clever magic to dodge. His body was suppressed by the seven star field. He was swept away by the tail of the eater.


    When the devil stabilized his body, the food had blocked the entrance of the space crack, and the seven star field was in front of him.


    Although the devil is strong, he will suffer a loss if he fights with food goods in the seven star field.


    "Hum! You''ve been hiding in it. I don''t need to do it. The turbulence in the space can kill you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was hiding again, the demon lord shouted angrily.


    Xiao Lingyu''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the irony of the devil. The slap he just took also made his blood a little unstable. He immediately closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    While recovering from his injury, Xiao Lingyu was also thinking about his way out.


    At present, there are only two ways to escape: one is to sacrifice the food and let it try its best to hold the devil, but even if Xiao Lingyu is willing to give up the food, the devil must be willing to be dragged by the food; The second is that Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments have broken through to the middle of the chaotic God, and he should have the capital to fight with the devil. After all, he has just been promoted to the early stage of the chaotic God, and his understanding of the supreme principle of chaos is only the first time to enter the door. How can he be promoted to the middle of the chaotic God in a short time?


    The only two methods were hopeless. The more Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the more he felt that he was in danger.


    But Xiao Lingyu is also a person who has experienced countless life and death crises. He always has a spirit of never giving up until the end, so he is the same at this time. He firmly believes that he still has a chance and he must not despair.


    When the injury recovered, Xiao Lingyu began to check his storage ring, hoping to find something. After all, he used to kill countless people. He also got a lot of strange or high-quality treasures from other people''s storage magic weapons, which may be useful at this time.


    To say that Xiao Lingyu got the most treasure by killing people, it naturally wiped out the rich collection obtained by Mao Zhen, the great alchemy master. There are not only a large number of divine stones, but also many finished artifacts and divine elixirs, as well as countless high-level materials.


    Among those materials, many are very scarce in the fairy world, such as the Bodhi king.


    In order to cure Qi Lao, Xiao Lingyu also got a divine yin-yang flower.


    Whether so many high-level materials will help him or not, Xiao Lingyu naturally needs to study them carefully. As a great master of alchemy, Mao Zhen naturally has a lot of introductions to various high-level materials. These introductions naturally include the refining methods and application methods of those materials.


    While Xiao Lingyu was quietly studying those materials, Mr. Peng took more than 100 years to fly to a fairy land.


    Fortunately, this continent is still under the control of the immortal army. Old Peng can directly use the transmission array after leaving the Shenfu. Although the transmission array is blocked, who makes him a great master of weapon refining? No one will not give him face.


    Instead of going directly to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland to find Anya, Peng first found Qingxuan at the frontier of the fairyland. He felt that he should tell Qingxuan whether Qingxuan was the leader of Nanhua immortal sect or Qingxuan was interested in Xiao Lingyu. After all, Qingxuan was nearby.


    As Peng Lao, it''s not difficult to find someone in the front position. After all, Qingxuan is the leader of the big sect, and there are many people from Nanhua immortal sect.


    After communicating with Qingxuan, Peng Lao confessed a few words and rushed to the Eastern Emperor mainland according to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions.


    After completing the task entrusted by Xiao Lingyu, Mr. Peng immediately turned around and tried to mobilize the strong people in the fairy world to help. However, he also knew that the strong people in the fairy world would be more willing to see Xiao Lingyu drag the devil or fight with the devil. It was almost impossible for them to help Xiao Lingyu who they wanted to kill.


    What Peng Lao finally told Qingxuan was that he should never go there and die.


    At this time, Qingxuan is very complicated. She wants to save Xiao Lingyu and wants to go there right away. This is not only for her own affection, but also to repay the kindness of saving lives. However, with her current strength, the devil must be able to crush herself easily, and there are many disciples of Nanhua immortal sect who need to take care of themselves.


    Although Qingxuan had never fought with the devil and had never seen the devil''s hand, she could probably think of the strength of the devil from the mouth of the immortal and the mouth of Peng Lao.


    "If I can be promoted to the realm of immortal, I should be able to deal with the devil?"


    Thinking of this, Qingxuan''s eyes showed some ruthlessness and perseverance.


    In the following days, Qing Xuan began to appear on various battlefields, fighting with the emperor level strongmen in the demon world, and picking on the other party''s emperor level strongmen at the later peak.


    Peng Lao sent it for hundreds of years before he returned to the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. Then, according to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions, he found the shop branch where Bao inquired about the organization.


    When Xiao Lingyu left, he said he was starting with old Peng. Zhong Zhi will naturally receive old Peng and let old Peng meet Anya.

 Chapter 527

    Anya was more excited than Qingxuan when she heard what Peng Lao said. She immediately set out to find Xiao Lingyu and said that she would die at the same cave. Peng Lao and Zhong Zhi would not allow her to pass like this.


    "Don''t stop me. If he dies, I won''t live alone!" Anya said excitedly.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t get excited. We don''t want boss Xiao to have any problems. We also point out that he can lead us to glory, but we can only die. Maybe we have been wiped out by the strong ones on the side of the fairyland before we see the devil." Zhong Zhi looks helpless and sincere.


    "What else can I do except to accompany him?" Anya''s eyes were full of tears, but she stubbornly refused to let the tears flow out.


    "We can try our best to improve our strength and avenge boss Xiao in the future." Zhong Zhi doesn''t know how to persuade, so he can only say so.


    "Enhance strength?"


    Anya was stunned, and then suddenly said, "by the way, I can improve my strength!"


    Then Anya asked Peng Laojiang to enter the Shenfu and sit cross legged in the Shenfu. She tried to calm her mood, then took out the amnesty sword, and a pair of plain hands rubbed it carefully


    Xiao Lingyu and the food are still wasting their patience with the demon. The demon dare not rush, and Xiao Lingyu has no chance to escape.


    Although it was hard to eat goods, Xiao Lingyu was very idle. Of course, he would not be idle. Instead, he carefully studied the jade slips left by Mao Zhen and took out several materials from time to time for comparison.


    After some research, Xiao Lingyu became more and more energetic. He seemed to have found something useful or information.


    What Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know is that on the battlefield where the two armies of immortals and Demons fight not very far away from this space crack, Qing Xuan has become famous among the strong men below the level of respect in the two circles. A demon emperor at the later stage or at the peak of the emperor level is defeated by her, and sometimes she is defeated by the other party, but she has always maintained a high fighting spirit and won''t leave the battlefield, Most of the seriously injured will bite their teeth and insist, which makes those demon friars who like to fight incomparably admire.


    Although such a fight is extremely dangerous, and it may lose her life if she is careless, it is also a shortcut to seek a breakthrough opportunity. It took nearly a thousand years. After thousands of battles, Qingxuan finally felt that there was a crack in the diaphragm that prevented her from being promoted to xianzun, so she stopped the fight and found a planet that no one cared about.


    Anya, who was in the shrine, took her fairy baby out of the body one day, and then put her fairy baby into the inexcusable divine sword. This method is a magic way to shape an instrument spirit for a magic weapon. Almost every monk in the monk world knows this magic way, but few people will take their own yuan baby as an instrument spirit of a magic weapon, and even if they want to, It''s hard to guarantee success.


    Generally speaking, the friars just put the souls of some powerful monsters into the magic weapon to condense the spirit. They will not take the friars'' souls or Yuanying, let alone use their own. Anya does this because she knows such a secret method, the secret method of cultivating Jianying.


    Once they become sword babies, if they are combined with the sword, they can not only drive their own long sword at will, but also fully reveal the power of the long sword, but also live and die with their own long sword. As long as their long sword is not destroyed, the monk himself will not die, even if his body and soul are broken.


    Don''t say it''s a sword baby friar. Even ordinary friars can find a way to recover without their own yuan baby being destroyed.


    And the Yuanying of the sword baby friar is in the long sword, which can also be regarded as his own Yuanying.


    The unpardonable divine sword is left by the ancient sword God. It is of high quality. With the attack power of the strong men in the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons, it is impossible to destroy the unpardonable divine sword.


    Therefore, if Anya turns the inexcusable divine sword into her own sword baby, she will have immortal capital if she does not reach the divine world.


    Anya values not immortality, but her fairy baby''s integration into the amnesty free sword can accelerate her understanding of the sword meaning contained in the amnesty free sword, and enable her to fully reveal the power of the amnesty free sword.


    Anya has never seen the power of the inexcusable divine sword, but Xiao Lingyu has seen it in the starry sky of the seven Dou continent in the cultivation world.


    If Anya integrates her fairy baby with a fairy sword, the success rate can reach 70%, and can be integrated with a divine sword, the success rate will be less than 30%. If she integrates with a high-quality divine sword such as amnesty divine sword, the success rate will be only 10%. After all, she is not divine, and she does not fully understand the meaning of the sword in amnesty divine sword.


    However, for Xiao Lingyu, even if her success rate is less than 10%, she must try. Anyway, she has the will to die. If she really fails, she has the right to follow her husband and die. Anya will not be a little depressed or disappointed.


    Maybe it is because of her determination and calm that God bless her.


    Miaoying soon learned about Xiao Lingyu, and her mind was inevitably complicated. She scolded, "you deserve it. You don''t listen to advice!"


    But in her heart, Miaoying doesn''t want to see that Xiao Lingyu really died in the hands of the devil. She''s not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that Xiao Lingyu is no worse than the devil in any way, and even far faster than the devil who can be called a peerless genius.


    But Miao Ying really couldn''t mention her courage. At this moment, she stood in front of the devil and begged for Xiao Lingyu. She knew that even if she begged, the devil might not buy it. If she wanted to be tough, she also knew that she was not the opponent of the devil.


    However, it was precisely because Xiao Lingyu dragged down the demon, which made Miaoying''s mind difficult to decide and didn''t want to fight with the experts in the fairy world, that the fairy world side gradually reversed its decline and made it difficult for the demon world side to attack the fairy world.


    Of course, the demon world side broke into the belly of the fairy world all the way, resulting in the fall of countless fairy lands in the east of the fairy world. Finally, it awakened the resistance consciousness of the friars in the fairy world, because everyone can see one thing, that is, if you continue to let the army of the demon world march in, no friars in the fairy world can have good fruit to eat.


    Where the army of the demon world passes, it can be said that there are no chickens and dogs left. The friars in the fairy world don''t have any luck when facing the friars in the demon world.


    More and more fairyland friars came to resist the invasion of the demon world army, which is also one of the important reasons why the fairyland side can stabilize the situation.


    After being trapped for nearly ten thousand years, Xiao Lingyu threw the Bodhi king into the fire orange of chaotic real fire


    Decades later, he refined the yin-yang flower with chaotic true fire


    During this period, naturally, many high-level medicinal materials were refined by him


    He is not a master of alchemy. Even if Mao Zhen''s Alchemy experience and methods are available for him to learn, it is difficult for him to achieve much profound attainments in such a short time.


    He refined these herbs, not for alchemy, but to prepare some medicaments with special functions.


    In particular, the Bodhi king and yin-yang flowers are of great help to him.

 Chapter 528

    The Bodhi king has a Bodhi Heart, which can strengthen the primordial babies of friars and catalyze the improvement of skill quality. It is the treasure that the peak friars at the later stage of the Immortal Emperor most want to have.


    If the monks at the peak of the later period of the Immortal Emperor want to break through the realm of immortal respect, they also have to turn the immortal power in their body into the divine power. In this regard, Bodhi Heart can provide them with great help.


    At the beginning, Mao Zhen asked Xiao Lingyu to take the Bodhi king because he wanted to be promoted to xianzun smoothly.


    The reason why the toad like monster in the later stage of emperor level didn''t take this Bodhi King earlier was to wait until he reached the peak of the later stage of emperor level.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to improve the quality of his chaotic magic. For many years, he always knew that the power of chaos could evolve continuously. The quality of chaotic power in each level was different, but he didn''t make much effort on this point.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic is actually comparable to the power of gods, so he wants to improve his skill quality. This Bodhi King alone may not be able to achieve his wish. It happens that Xiao Lingyu also has yin-yang flowers.


    Yin Yang flower exists at the gathering place of yin and yang energy. In fact, it is a treasure formed by the mutual erosion of yin and yang energy. The energy contained in it is not only used to resolve the broken life talisman, but its help to chaotic friars can reflect its maximum value.


    Yin Yang flower can not only help friar chaos improve his skill, but also help friar chaos improve his skill quality. This is not the key. The key is that the energy it contains can also act on the Friar''s soul, help friar chaos strengthen his soul, and deepen friar chaos''s understanding of the supreme principle of chaotic Yin and Yang.


    After careful study for a long time, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t know that the Bodhi king and yin-yang flowers he was forced to collect had such a great effect on himself.


    The medicine was quickly prepared. Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu swallowed it. However, before that, he would not forget to explain the food.


    After taking the medicine prepared by himself, he must be quiet and closed for a period of time. During this period, he needs to eat more carefully and be on guard.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to slack off for a moment, because this space crack could disappear at any time. Even if it was very dangerous here, he had to devote himself to cultivation.


    However, he has just been promoted to the early stage of chaos God. Although there are countless times more chaos magic in his body than before, it is not time to improve the quality of chaos magic. Even with the help of magical medicinal materials, his promotion is very reluctantly, so he took out a lot of divine stones to supplement the lack of energy in his body.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu used magic crystal to transform chaotic magic. Now he can only rely on divine power to improve chaotic magic. As for the effect, he has no bottom. At present, his situation is so bad that he can''t care so much.


    Xiao Lingyu was so desperate that he didn''t think about others to save himself. He really didn''t want others to save himself, especially the people he cared about.


    But if he doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean that others won''t come, especially those who care about him.


    When Xiao Lingyu was trapped in this space crack, just after 20000 years, Qing Xuan, who was promoted to xianzun, rushed over. However, although her strength had been greatly improved and she could even fight with xianzun like Hu Yunzi, she was not strong enough in front of the demon. After a few moves, she was seriously injured by others.


    If the devil didn''t worry that Xiao Lingyu would take the opportunity to escape, he didn''t go after Qingxuan and didn''t do his best. Qingxuan was afraid that there would be no return.


    Xiao Lingyu has closed his six senses in the crack of the space. He can''t feel the outside situation, and the outside movement can''t penetrate the defense of the food.


    Eating goods saw the situation outside, but they didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation, because Xiao Lingyu had told him before that this cultivation was very important to him. Don''t wake him up until the most dangerous critical moment.


    Several hundred years later, Miaoying also came here, but he didn''t come near, but looked at this side from a distance.


    The devil also found Miao Ying, but he was still worried that Xiao Lingyu would take the opportunity to escape, so he didn''t come to say hello, and he guessed the purpose of Miao Ying''s coming here.


    After recovering from the injury, Qingxuan rushes over again, but Miaoying stops her in advance.


    Miaoying stops Qingxuan because she is the devil in the demon world and Qingxuan is the immortal in the fairy world.


    "When will there be a fairy in the fairyland?" Miaoying asked in surprise. She has been in the fairyland for many years. Naturally, she knows that there is only one female immortal in the fairyland called Lanyao fairy, and she has also fought with Lanyao fairy, so she knows that the woman with ice cold breath in front of her is not Lanyao fairy.


    "If you want to fight, why say more?" Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Seeing that you have just arrived at the early stage of Zun promotion, it is estimated that you will be promoted soon. If I expected it well, you should be the female immortal emperor who often sacrificed her life and forgot to die in the two battlefields a few years ago. Your name is Qing Xuan." Miao Ying narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Hehe, I''m also a little famous." Qingxuan sneered.


    "Are you here to save him?" Miaoying asked, pointing to the space crack.


    "Yes!" Qingxuan is not only a liar, but also a very straight tempered person.


    "I advise you not to pass. It''s not easy for you to be promoted to xianzun, but don''t waste your life. You''re not his opponent at all." Miaoying glanced at the devil and kindly reminded him.


    "Even if it''s death, it''s worth dying for him." Qingxuan replied firmly.


    "Who are you, his wife?" Miaoying asked curiously.


    "No, his wife is someone else." Qingxuan shook his head and replied.


    "What''s that, sister or sister?" Miaoying asked.


    "It seems that this has nothing to do with you?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Hehe, that should be his admirer?"


    Seeing that Qingxuan didn''t deny it, Miao Ying couldn''t help scolding in her heart: "that boy is really lucky. He can not only attract such a powerful fairy, but also make people willing to die for him."


    "Why are you here?" Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Miaoying found that it was really difficult for her to answer the question asked by the woman in front of her.


    "He saved me once when he was in the demon world, so I''ll see if there is any way to repay my kindness." Miaoying thought about it and replied.


    But Qingxuan secretly said in her heart, "that guy is really amazing. He can save even the strong at Zun level, and he also specializes in saving women!"


    "Since it''s all to save him, why don''t we join hands and have a try?" Qingxuan suggested.


    "No, you and I alone have no ability to force him to make a big move. In the past, we can only die." Miaoying shook his head.


    "Have you tried?" Qingxuan asked.


    "No," Miaoying replied.


    "Since you haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Because I know him better than myself," Miaoying replied.


    "Hehe, but no matter what, I''ll try again! You can watch the war here!"


    Qingxuan smiled back and rushed over again.


    Her life was saved by Xiao Lingyu, and she was able to successfully advance to the immortal realm this time thanks to the cold pith and the divine pill provided by Xiao Lingyu.


    Qingxuan may be an indifferent woman, but she is definitely not ungrateful.


    However, this time, like last time, Qingxuan was wounded without a few moves. If Miaoying didn''t help at the critical moment, she wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Maybe it was Miao Ying''s face, or maybe he didn''t want to give Xiao Lingyu a chance to escape. The demon didn''t come after him.

 Chapter 529

    "Why did you save me?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Because I also want to save him," Miaoying replied.


    In fact, Miaoying admires Qingxuan very much. Miaoying is more resolute than the people in the demon world in his daring, fearless of sacrifice and desperate posture. This is exactly what Miaoying doesn''t have now. At least Miaoying doesn''t have in the face of the demon.


    Qingxuan continues to recover from her injury. It seems that after she recovers from her injury, she must rush over again. This determination makes Miaoying, who is also a woman, a little moved.


    Miaoying feels that if she is a man, which woman is so crazy to save herself, she will be moved.


    What Miaoying didn''t expect was that Qingxuan had not fully recovered, but another woman came, but she was still followed by several imperial strongmen.


    In Miaoying''s eyes, those emperor level strong men were almost negligible. Only that woman made her, the devil with the later state of Zun level, feel a little dangerous.


    "Sister Anya, why are you here?" Qingxuan got up and greeted her.


    The woman who just arrived was Anya, and the emperor level strongmen around her were Peng Lao and Zhong Zhi.


    "He is trapped here, how can I not come?" Anya said with a sinking face.


    "Your accomplishments?" Qingxuan also felt the dangerous smell of Anya, but she couldn''t feel Anya''s accurate accomplishments, so she was a little surprised.


    "I became a sword baby." Anya said calmly.


    "Use your inexcusable sword?" Qingxuan asked in a daze.


    "Good." Anya nodded back.


    "That''s great. Together, you and my sisters will be able to defeat the hateful devil. I rushed twice before and was beaten back by him." Qingxuan was slightly excited.


    "This is extraordinary. We may not be his opponents. I can accompany my husband to death, but my sister..."


    "Why, up to now, does my sister still treat me as an outsider?" Qingxuan answered before Anya finished.


    "Of course not. My sister fought side by side with me today. If I can save him, I will fulfill my sister''s heart in the future!" Anya said generously.


    "Well, fight, have a sister. Even if my sister died here today, she has no regrets!" Qingxuan responded generously.


    The two sisters had no more nonsense and killed the devil directly.


    The two women use swords, a slender divine sword and an amnesty divine sword, but Qingxuan''s divine sword is not too dangerous to the devil, but the amnesty divine sword makes the devil dare not connect at all.


    The two women were close together. Even though the devil had the advantage of speed, their divine swords could protect the surroundings tightly.


    The most important thing is that Anya''s amnesty divine sword is actually her sword baby. Without her commanding or dancing, she can attack or defend quickly. The quality of amnesty divine sword is very high. If the devil is hit, he will also be injured, so it makes the devil unable to defeat the second daughter for the moment.


    However, after all, the devil has practiced for two generations. Whether it is the accumulation of skills and spells, or the combat experience and their own realm, they are far more than Anya. In the blood field he later displayed, he trapped the two women in it.


    But although the blood color field was strong, it was still unable to resist the attack of wuamnesty divine sword. Just after the layout was completed, before the wave of blood surge came, wuamnesty divine sword had torn a corner of the blood color field, and the two women killed it calmly.


    The devil''s face looked a little ugly, while Miao Ying, who was watching the war from a distance, looked very surprised.


    As for Peng Lao and others, in fact, they are just Raiders. They know that they can''t play much role in joining the battle and may increase pressure on the two strong women, so they all watch rationally. At this time, when they see the performance of the two strong women, they are both nervous and secretly applaud.


    Miao Ying suddenly felt a little ashamed because she was also a woman and was also interested in the performance of Xiao Lingyu, Anya and Qingxuan. After struggling for a long time, she decided to help.


    Anyway, Miaoying must want to save Xiao Lingyu. At this time, she felt she should do something.


    "Hum! You should come too!"


    The devil felt a little hard to deal with Qingxuan and Anya. Coupled with Miaoying in the later stage of Zun level, his pressure naturally increased a lot.


    Miao Ying doesn''t know how to answer, and simply doesn''t answer. He has been attached to the devil for countless years and made a lot of sacrifices for him. Even his father, sister and countless colleagues died because of him. He hasn''t been moved by himself. Why should he be stubborn?


    "I seldom kill women, but you forced me today!"


    The devil was beating, and his anger gradually came up. This remark fell. He confused the three women''s vision and ideas with a residual shadow. Then his body quickly appeared around Anya without warning and slapped it hard.


    The devil changed his moves so fast that Miaoying and Qingxuan didn''t have time to help. Only wuamnesty divine sword reacted the fastest and crossed Anya''s body.


    The devil''s palm clapped on the sword body of the inexcusable divine sword, and the sword body clapped on Anya.


    The inexcusable sword flew backward with Anya, and Anya ejected several blood arrows along the way.


    Anya was repulsed. The demon had no threat of the inexcusable divine sword. He shot again quickly, and immediately beat Qingxuan and Miaoying far away.


    "I fuck your ancestors'' 18th generation, dare to beat my woman!"


    At this time, a very angry curse came from behind the devil.


    With the angry curse, a chaotic light, like a sword, easily tore the blood field of the devil and came straight to the devil.


    However, after entering the blood color field, the power of the chaotic light has weakened a lot. When the devil followed, the devil just waved and scattered the chaotic light.


    "Husband!"


    Anya gave a surprise shout.


    Qingxuan and Miaoying also brightened their eyes, and the fatigue of fighting with the devil was swept away.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu stood on the body of the chaotic beast eating goods and stared at the demon with an angry face.


    "You''re finally willing to come out." the devil sneered.


    "If I don''t come out, who will take your life?"


    Xiao Lingyu responded with an unchanged expression. After that, a chaotic magic seal gathering the power of yin and Yang appeared in front of him. Then he pushed his hands, and the chaotic magic seal in the shape of yin and yang fish blew out.


    "Eh?"


    Feeling the energy contained in the yin-yang fish was very powerful, the devil was very surprised. He shouted and poured a wave of blood into the yin-yang fish.


    The yin-yang fish came fiercely. After encountering the blood wave, it exploded.


    In an instant, the chaos was shining again, and the blood wave was blown clean.


    "Chaotic Yin and Yang!"


    Xiao Lingyu whispered, and another black-and-white yin-yang fish emerged.


    "Yin and Yang gather in chaos!"


    In another sentence, the yin-yang fish turned into a mass of chaotic light. It looked like a mass of light. In fact, it was more powerful chaotic energy than chaotic magic.


    The devil was a little surprised by this evolution process.


    "Yin and Yang coexist, chaos is limitless! Chaotic field!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted again. A circle of chaotic light surged out of his body and formed a large area around him, such as rotating yin-yang fish. But a moment later, the area of Yin-Yang fish was completely occupied by chaotic light, and then turned into yin-yang fish


    Such repetition and alternation form a very special chaotic field.


    The coverage area of the chaotic field is not large, which is almost the same as that of the seven star field. Just relying on this chaotic field alone, Xiao Lingyu can ignore the blood field of the devil, and this chaotic field can overlap with the seven star field of food, which makes the two special fields more powerful.

 Chapter 530

    As for why these two fields can overlap and integrate smoothly, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t understand, but he can guess that eating goods and cultivating chaotic energy like him, so their fields can overlap and integrate.


    "Do you dare to come in again?" Xiao Lingyu hooked his hook finger at the devil and asked contemptuously.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do!"


    The devil was certainly unconvinced. After all, he was invincible in the three realms. After a cold hum, he resolutely rushed into the seven star field and chaos field.


    But the moment he rushed in, the devil regretted. He felt that his body was hundreds of millions of times heavier. The other party was not far away from him, but it was as hard to get close as tens of thousands of miles away.


    Then, the tail of the eater swept over vigorously and heavily. The devil tried to dodge, but the speed of the eater not only didn''t weaken by a penny, but also was much faster. The devil tried his best to just let his body move half a Zhang away. Naturally, he was swept by the tail of the eater without accident.


    With a bang, the devil''s body flew upside down, but he couldn''t fly too far because he was suppressed by two fields.


    Before the devil flew out, Xiao Lingyu and the food came together to ensure that the two fields still worked on each other, and then Xiao Lingyu personally attacked.


    The devil saw a broken knife cut into half of his body and cleaved towards his head. He quickly deviated his head, but the sharp pain came from his shoulder. When he stabilized his body, he was stunned to find that he had lost an arm.


    When his most powerful blood color field completely loses its function, the devil''s strength is actually comparable to the masters in the later stage of Zun level. After all, he has not recovered to the peak level.


    After entering the dual fields of Xiao Lingyu and eating goods, it is difficult for the devil to go out again. Under the siege of these two fields, the strength and speed of any foreign object will decrease countless times, while the strength and speed of Xiao Lingyu and eating goods have increased countless times. With each other, it is naturally in the absolute upper hand. As long as Xiao Lingyu and eating goods move with the movement of the devil, Then don''t try to escape easily.


    The devil didn''t expect that he just wanted to try, but he put himself in danger, but he was so proud. No matter who provoked him by hooking his fingers just now, he would rush in without hesitation.


    It was impossible for him to imagine that in such a short time, the other party could make such great progress by shrinking in the space crack.


    The devil pressed the shock in his heart and urged the life essence in his body to produce an arm, but the next moment, the other party''s broken knife was close in front of him.


    As before, although he avoided his head, the newly born arm was cut off again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t attack continuously, but waited a little until the other party''s arm regenerated, and then he launched the attack.


    This is totally oppressive devastation!


    If the devil didn''t enter the field after the fusion of the two magical fields just now, he couldn''t be so embarrassed and powerless.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t show much progress at the beginning, just didn''t want the devil to be too cautious.


    The demon lord knew that if he went on like this, he would be worn to death by the other party. He didn''t give birth to an arm. In the state of one arm, his body turned into a blood mass slowly.


    Before Xiao Lingyu attacked again, the blood mass turned into a blood arrow and rushed to the distance.


    Although the two fields are very strong, it is the first time to use them. Xiao Lingyu is not familiar with them, and his cooperation with food is not skilled. The other party obviously uses a very powerful secret method. Therefore, although he tried his best to stop them, the blood arrow still rushed out of the cage of the two fields.


    The blood arrow turned into a blood mass again, and then it was replaced by the devil''s body after a burst of agitation.


    However, the devil''s face was bloodless, pale and weak.


    Xiao Lingyu calmly flew to the three women. It was a pity that the other party already knew the power of the two fields and would not come closer.


    The devil is very helpless. He doesn''t dare to get close to the past. How can he kill his opponent?


    However, fortunately, although the other party''s two fields are powerful after integration, the other party''s speed is still not as fast as himself. As long as he doesn''t rush past foolishly, the other party can''t help himself.


    "Dare you come again?" Xiao Lingyu asked a little reluctantly.


    "Hum!" the devil just looked gloomy, but didn''t reply.


    "Forget it, he can''t help you now. Why don''t you fight with him? I can feel that the life mark left in your body can''t threaten your life essence."


    Miaoying saw that the devil was in a bad state and urged Xiao Lingyu.


    The current situation is that no one on both sides can do anything. If they really fight hard, it will be no good to anyone. Miaoying''s advice is also reasonable.


    But Xiao Lingyu looked sideways at Miao Ying, and then waved his arm without warning.


    Pop!


    A loud slap flashed, and a five finger print appeared on Miaoying''s white and tender cheek.


    Miaoying was silly. She didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu would treat herself like this.


    Qingxuan and Anya are also stupid. They don''t understand what the situation is. Peng Lao, Zhong Zhi and others nearby are shocked and confused.


    "Since you are already my woman, don''t think about other men!" Xiao Lingyu scolded strongly.


    Indeed, for any man, it is intolerable for his woman to think about other men all day.


    Miao Yan had angered Xiao Lingyu on the immortal devil battlefield in Huantai before. Now Xiao Lingyu has been trapped in the space crack for so long, which makes Anya and Qingxuan risk their lives to save themselves. It is not easy for them to be afraid of the devil and may kill their opponents. Miaoying actually said that just now, which directly ignited Xiao Lingyu''s anger, And the anger can''t be stopped.


    Xiao Lingyu thinks that such women are generally strong and arrogant. At least he knows that Miaoying is so, so he should be stronger than Miaoying, so that Miaoying can be more clever in front of him.


    Of course, this is also risky. If such a proud Miao Ying can''t stand such anger, he will disappear in front of Xiao Lingyu forever.


    But even if you disappear forever, it''s better than standing in front of yourself and thinking about other men.


    When did Miaoying suffer such injustice? She touched her aching cheek, looked at Xiao Lingyu in disbelief, then tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood, and then turned and flew away.


    "How can you be like this?"


    "That''s rude!"


    Anya and Qingxuan scolded Xiao Lingyu one after another, and then went after Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop Anya and Qingxuan, but looked at the devil coldly.


    "Dare you fight alone with me without your pet?" the devil pointed to the food and said.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "although your suggestion is very stupid, I think I can try!"


    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu jumped down from the eater''s back, patted the eater''s head and said, "you go and protect Anya and them."


    Naturally, the eater didn''t have any opinion on Xiao Lingyu''s order. It didn''t linger. It directly turned into a chaotic light and chased the three of Anya.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu was alone, the devil seemed a little cautious, because he was difficult to determine whether Xiao Lingyu had other powerful skills. Xiao Lingyu simply agreed to his request, which made him a little confused.


    "My speed is not as fast as you. Won''t you wait for me to attack?" Xiao Lingyu still hooked his fingers at the devil and said impatiently.


    The reason why he would agree to the other party''s request is not that Xiao Lingyu is very sure to deal with the devil, but that if he wants to fight the devil, he must do so, otherwise people will go away directly, and he can''t catch up with them at all.

 Chapter 531

    Once he returned to the demon world and wanted to hide, Xiao Lingyu could no longer think of fighting with him, and he still had a chance to recover to the peak level and even surpass him.


    Once the devil''s strength is restored, he can meet the divine robbery at any time. If he passes the divine robbery, his strength will certainly improve a lot.


    For Xiao Lingyu, his strength has improved greatly, and his opponent has not recovered to the peak. This is the best time for him to kill each other.


    As Miao Ying said, the life mark left by the devil in Xiao Lingyu''s body has been refined and erased. The devil actually has no threat to him, but Xiao Lingyu has promised old Peng, and second, he doesn''t want the devil to find himself after the God''s robbery.


    At least at present, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic field can resist the blood field of the devil, and the devil can''t take the slightest advantage in the field.


    "OK, I''ll attack. This time, none of us is allowed to run away!"


    After the devil answered, his momentum rose again, and his face immediately recovered.


    "Yes, no one will escape until one side dies!"


    Xiao Lingyu also responded with pride. His whole body was full of chaos, and the purple and black chaos was burning.


    After the momentum gathered, the demon lord rushed to Xiao Lingyu with his blood field.


    Although the field is useless, if you don''t use the field, the other party''s field will be useful, so both of them have to maintain their own field.


    The two fields offset each other. The devil is faster than Xiao Lingyu in speed, but Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic skill has been improved, which is much stronger than the devil''s divine power.


    They both have their own advantages, so they both dare to fight to the death.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s advantages are not only in skill quality, but also in magic weapons.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the advantage of speed, so he preferred not to run away. Otherwise, if the devil ran away, he couldn''t catch up.


    The demon Zun with speed advantage naturally made every effort to attack, and he was completely angered by Xiao Lingyu. At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to tear the arrogant boy to pieces!


    The devil doesn''t really have a powerful artifact magic weapon. When his strength reaches his level, the magic weapon doesn''t help him very much. After all, without a magic weapon, he can cross the three realms, so at this time, he only uses his palm to attack, but when his palm comes, a bloody sword light gushes out of his palm.


    The bloody sword light is very fierce, which contains very strong sword meaning fluctuations, which people can''t underestimate.


    Xiao Lingyu was at a disadvantage in speed. He simply didn''t move his body. Seeing the bloody sword light, he first greeted him with a purple black fire dragon.


    After the bloody sword light penetrated the fire dragon, the power of the bloody sword light weakened a lot and the speed slowed down a lot. Xiao Lingyu broke it with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The devil is also very patient. He always dances around Xiao Lingyu and attacks with bloody sword light. At the same time, he is also looking for Xiao Lingyu''s defense flaws. Although he is angry, he doesn''t lose his mind. Years of fighting consciousness tells him that the other party is also looking for his flaws, so he doesn''t dare to take risks easily.


    The two people are so deadlocked. In fact, the defensive party suffers losses. After all, Xiao Lingyu is still inferior to the other party in realm. He can''t stop all the other party''s attacks.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has the dual defense of chaos true fire and chaos lost light, and he is also wearing divine clothes, and his body is comparable to inferior artifacts. The other party''s attack penetrates layers of defense and hits him. At most, it makes him feel bursts of pain, which can''t bring much heavy real damage.


    In fact, the blow to the body is not very useful to Xiao Lingyu, nor to ordinary friars. Only killing the friars'' babies or souls can play a decisive role.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s soul is in his own yuan baby. If the devil wants to pose a substantial threat to Xiao Lingyu, he must be able to hurt Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic demon baby.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic baby is tightly wrapped by a hazy chaotic aperture. Don''t say that Xiao Lingyu''s own defense is very strong. This circle of chaotic mask alone can ensure that his chaotic Magic Baby and soul will not be shaken. This is also Xiao Lingyu''s dependence on daring to fight each other.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, if you attack yourself only with the bloody sword light, even if you tire the demon statue alive, your chaotic demon baby and soul will not have a problem.


    The devil has been attacking with bloody sword light. Naturally, he also has consumption. He sees that this attack is useless. On the surface, he seems to have the upper hand. He has been attacking, but in fact, he has suffered a loss. His consumption speed is much faster than the other party.


    After fighting for nearly an hour, the devil decided to change his moves. After taking a deep breath, his body turned into a blood mass strangely.


    Later, the blood mass gradually condensed into a long sword that seemed to be completely composed of blood, and sent out palpitating fluctuations in sword potential and intention.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the other party was going to work hard, and he also felt the dangerous smell of the bloody sword. He could judge that if he was hit by the bloody sword, he would probably die on the spot.


    So Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to neglect it. He pinched his fingers quickly. First, he pinched out a circle of Yin-Yang fish, and then turned the yin-yang fish into a chaos.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu poured his power and chaos true fire into the silver moon broken knife.


    "Come on, we''ll win or lose!"


    The bloody sword trembled with a voice, then locked Xiao Lingyu and roared.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he couldn''t dodge, and didn''t want to dodge. First, he beat out the chaotic light, then shouted loudly and split the silver moon breaking knife in his hand forward.


    Due to the improvement of skill quality, the power of chaotic seal is much stronger than before, and this chaotic light is an evolutionary version of chaotic seal, which is naturally stronger, but this chaotic light is still penetrated by the bloody long sword.


    Both chaotic power and chaotic real fire are stronger than before. After they were injected into the silver moon breaking knife at the same time, although the silver moon breaking knife still made a colored Firebird, the colored Firebird shook the bloody long sword constantly.


    When the colored Firebird broke up, the power of the bloody long sword weakened by more than half.


    However, even if there was less than half of the power left, the bloody long sword still collided with the body of the silver moon broken knife.


    The silver moon broken knife will naturally be fine, but Xiao Lingyu is shining blood light in front of him. At the same time, he also feels a great force constantly acting on him. His chaotic real fire, chaotic mask and divine clothes also weaken that great force, but he still feels severe pain.


    The blade of the bloody long sword crossed the defense of the body of the silver moon broken sword, hit Xiao Lingyu''s heart and rotated at a high speed, as if it wanted to penetrate Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu kept stirring up his skills and real fire to resist. At the same time, he waved the silver moon breaking knife to split the bloody long sword in front of him. But a few moments later, the bloody long sword did not collapse, and his divine clothes had been pierced.


    Even though his flesh was comparable to inferior artifact, it could not compare with the defensive power of the divine clothes. The divine clothes were penetrated, and a fist sized blood hole immediately appeared in his chest.


    The bloody long sword penetrated from the front chest and flew out of Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    This blow made Xiao Lingyu''s body seriously injured, but after the bloody long sword flew away for a while, it became the devil''s body again.


    At this time, the devil''s face was even worse, his lips were covered with white frost, and his body was just congealed. It was obvious that he also consumed a lot in order to seriously hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    The higher the quality of the body, the more difficult it is to recover once it is hurt. When the bloody sword penetrates the body, it also leaves a lot of aggressive bloody energy. Those bloody energy are attached to the wound, constantly eroding Xiao Lingyu''s body and speeding up the passage of Xiao Lingyu''s life essence.

 Chapter 532

    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s blood is relatively strong, and his chaotic skill has also made progress. Instead, he can easily suppress those bloody energy in a short time to prevent his injury from expanding.


    The bloody long sword attack was the most powerful attack move of the demon lord, but he didn''t use this move even when he crossed the three realms and was finally surrounded and killed by the three realms.


    But this move can only hurt Xiao Lingyu, but it can''t kill Xiao Lingyu, because Xiao Lingyu''s body is too strong and special.


    "It seems that the outcome of a move is still uncertain. If you can launch such attacks again, it should not be difficult to kill me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    This move consumes a lot. The devil can''t start it many times. Just now, in order to escape from the dual field of Xiao Lingyu and eating goods, the devil has been used once. Just now, it''s the second time. Xiao Lingyu looks at the devil at this time and estimates that he can use it again.


    "Then try again!"


    The devil did not show weakness, and his body slowly turned into a blood mass, and then condensed into a bloody long sword.


    This time, the bloody long sword defeated Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic light and colored Firebird, and then crossed the silver moon to break the knife and pierced the damaged divine clothes.


    The difference is that the location of this bloody long sword attack is Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    The bloody long sword stabbed into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian very accurately and stabbed the chaotic Devil Baby, but it was blocked by the chaotic aperture around the chaotic Devil Baby.


    The bloody sword can penetrate the defense of the artifact, but it can''t break the seemingly weak chaotic mask.


    At this time, the chaotic Devil Baby also kept spitting out a purple black chaotic true fire, not to bless the chaotic mask, but to burn the bloody long sword.


    After a standoff between the bloody long sword and the chaotic mask for a while, seeing that it could not make a breakthrough and was afraid of the power of chaotic real fire, it flew out upside down.


    Undoubtedly, the devil wasted another attack. He didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic devil baby had such a strong defense.


    Once again, the devil''s face became more ugly, and his intuitive mind was dizzy.


    In a short time, he launched three taboo moves in a row. Only he knew that he was going to be unable to hold on. Even if he retreated at this time, even if the other party no longer stopped or attacked him, his loss was so great that he had to disappear in the near future. After all, he did not recover his peak this time. After all, this body was not the same as that of his year.


    At this time, the devil had no way out, and the only way to live was to occupy each other''s body.


    But if the other party doesn''t cooperate, it''s not easy for the devil to occupy the other party''s body?


    At this time, the devil couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have fought with this person, and regretted launching three taboo moves in a row.


    It was really hard for him to suppress his intention to kill this person before, especially after this person slapped Miao Ying, he wanted to beat him up.


    However, after gradually calming down, the devil realized that he seemed to have been deceived. The other party had always deliberately angered himself and made himself lose the peace of mind he should have when fighting. On the contrary, his opponent was more like a wise man with very old fighting experience.


    "Now it seems that the outcome has been divided. You are in a state at this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape."


    Although there were two blood holes in his body and even Dantian was pierced, Xiao Lingyu''s expression was very calm, because his injury could not be fatal.


    Speaking, a pair of silver wings appeared behind Xiao Lingyu.


    This pair of silver wings have absorbed the power of space for more than ten thousand years in the space crack, and have also been greatly improved. It can speed up Xiao Lingyu''s short-range charge. Even if it can''t compare with the devil in his heyday, it won''t be much worse.


    But now the devil is not in his heyday and consumes a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t use silver wings at first, just to avoid attracting the devil''s attention and make it play a vital role at the last minute.


    Indeed, if Xiao Lingyu refuses to let go, the demon can''t escape at all. Unless the demon launches the taboo magic of blood long sword again, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to chase it, and the demon will die on the road.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the devil turned into a bloody long sword and stabbed him quickly.


    "Really not to die?"


    Xiao Lingyu only sneered. He felt that the other party wanted to die with himself.


    The bloody long sword was as powerful as before. It could not be intercepted by either chaotic light or colored Firebird. It pierced the defense of chaotic light mask and damaged divine clothes very sharply, and penetrated Xiao Lingyu''s body again.


    However, the difference was that the bloody sword broke up immediately after it pierced Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The long sword of blood is actually the devil''s body coagulate with his own body. At this time, the diffusion is the essence and skill of the devil''s life.


    The energy of blood color was very corrosive, and burst instantly, which also had a strong impact. In the twinkling of an eye, the energy of blood color spread all over Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was the last fight of the other side, and he knew that the other side wanted to occupy his own body. Unfortunately, if he had not obliterated the life mark of his opponent in his own body, he might have taken away his own body, but the mark of the other''s life had ceased to exist, and the other side had consumed too much effort and the essence of his life. At this time, the counterattack seemed a little weak.


    However, Xiao Lingyu underestimated the power of the devil''s taboo magic. Those bloody energy could really devour his life essence and slowly occupy his body.


    Even though he can guarantee the immortality of the chaotic demon baby and soul, if the life essence force and body are occupied, he is also in great danger.


    Since the other party can make such a choice at the last minute, he must be somewhat sure of success.


    After thinking about it quickly, Xiao Lingyu''s heart moved. Countless blood crystals hidden in his body burst at the same time. He launched the invisible Troll skill and turned into a long dragon.


    Under the condition of incoherent Troll skill, Xiao Lingyu''s originally stored power and life essence power are all released, and his body shape has increased countless times, so that he can dilute the blood energy.


    The devil''s soul power also intruded into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge, but he could not find Xiao Lingyu''s soul.


    In fact, the devil saw that Xiao Lingyu''s sea knowledge was abnormal, but he could not break Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Devil Baby''s defense at this time, and could only invade his soul into Xiao Lingyu''s sea knowledge.


    Feel that the essence of one''s own is diluted by the other side, and it is difficult for the body to occupy the other''s body. The devil has the idea of trying to capture the other''s soul. Unfortunately, the power of his soul has just been absorbed in Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea, and he has been absorbed by the gray black iron piece.


    The invisible Troll skill lasted for three days. The devil''s soul had been swallowed up. After being diluted, the blood energy left by him was slowly refined by the chaotic true fire.


    After taking the essence and the dross, the blood energy of the devil was refined by Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu not only recovered but also made great progress.


    Unfortunately, the devil''s soul was quietly swallowed up by gray and black iron pieces. Xiao Lingyu had no chance to refine his soul. Otherwise, he would certainly gain more.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to normal from the state of no phase Troll skill. Xiao Lingyu''s expression seemed very calm, his heart moved, and a storage ring appeared in his hand.


    This storage ring was left by the devil, but now the devil has disappeared. Naturally, the storage ring has become an ownerless thing. Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts can easily sink into it.

 Chapter 533

    The devil is a person who is extremely confident in his own strength, so he doesn''t rely on foreign objects and doesn''t value foreign objects. It seems very empty in his storage ring. Compared with Mao Zhen''s storage ring, the treasure collected is much worse in both quantity and quality.


    Peng Lao, Zhong Zhi and others have been watching the war not far away. Seeing Xiao Lingyu like this, they can guess that Xiao Lingyu won the final victory. In fact, he has always believed that Xiao Lingyu can win, so they all flew over.


    "In this ring, in addition to this treasure box, there may be treasures hidden. Everything else is useless."


    Xiao Lingyu sent a jade box to old Peng.


    With excitement, Peng cremated the seal on the jade box with the Green God, and then slowly opened the jade box.


    After the jade box was opened, there was no imagined glow. However, old Peng burst into laughter, looked up at the sky with old tears and shouted, "master, our baby has come back, and the disciple has lived up to your old hope and cultivation!"


    Hearing what Peng said, Xiao Lingyu was relieved. He was really worried. He finally killed the demon statue. As a result, the demon statue had already transferred or lost master Peng''s treasure.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was curious about the treasure in the jade box.


    Mr. Peng is not a stingy person. He took out the treasure in the jade box, but it is a very simple sickle shaped key.


    There are seven holes in the body of the key, and the arrangement of the seven holes is similar to the seven spots on the back of the food.


    If you don''t take a closer look at the mysterious spell lines and the seven small holes on the key, at first glance, no one will think that the key is a treasure, which is similar to those unlocking keys in the secular world. It''s just a little strange in shape.


    When Peng turned the key over, Zhong Zhili changed his face and said, "the words on it look too familiar."


    Xiao Lingyu had the same feeling. There was no spell pattern on the side of the key, but there were two lines of small characters, and there were two slightly larger characters in the middle of the two lines of small characters.


    The two lines of small characters are engraved vertically. They are -- refining the universe and the sea of stars as treasure and gathering heaven, earth, time and space as spirit.


    The two big characters in the middle of these two small lines are - Heavenly Master.


    "This seems to be the word used by the strong on earth in ancient times." Zhong Zhi said after observing for a moment, touching his nose.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked, "is the heavenly master a strong man in ancient times?"


    Peng Lao shook his head and explained: "the Heavenly Master does not specifically refer to a strong person, but the people who really reach the peak in the way of refining. For example, the master of refining tools who can refine magic weapons more powerful than the best artifact can be called the Heavenly Master of refining tools."


    "It can be inferred from the meaning of these two lines that the Heavenly Master here refers to the Heavenly Master of refining tools," Zhong Zhiyan said.


    "Yes, this is what my ancestor left behind. He was an ancient weapon refining master and reached the level of Heavenly Master at that time." old Peng nodded and said.


    "Refining the universe, taking the stars and the sea as treasure, gathering heaven, earth and time as spirit... Tut Tut, what a spirit!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but praise.


    "The means of Heavenly Master is really beyond our imagination. In fact, a great master who can refine artifact like me can''t even be a master of artifact refining in the divine world. In ancient times, there was no distinction between all walks of life. We need to be able to refine the best artifact to be a great master of artifact refining, and Heavenly Master can represent the peak of refining." Peng then explained.


    "After the separation of all walks of life, no one can achieve the position of Heavenly Master under the divine world, so the title of Heavenly Master is gradually forgotten."


    Zhong Zhi echoed a sentence and said, "however, old Peng''s ancestor should be a strong man on the earth in ancient times."


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, in ancient times, the writing of the cultivation world has been influenced by the earth culture, and many non earth strong people also use the earth writing." Peng said with a smile.


    Zhong Zhi naturally won''t argue, and it''s meaningless to argue about it.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say much on this issue, but asked, "Mr. Peng knows it''s like the treasure of the key. What''s the use?"


    "Since it''s the key, it''s for opening the door," Peng explained with a smile.


    "Open the door, what door?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "This key was left by my ancestor. Naturally, it''s necessary to open the door to a strange place left by my ancestor," replied Peng.


    "Master Peng''s ancestor is a generation of heavenly masters. I''m afraid there will be many treasures left by heavenly masters?" Zhong Zhi asked with a moved look.


    "This should be right, but you don''t have a key to open the door of that strange place." Peng nodded back.


    "What else do you need?" Zhong Zhi asked again.


    "You still need to be able to reach the demon world, because it''s strange in the demon world," replied Peng.


    "In the demon world? How do you go? Wait until the space barrier of the fairy demon world is opened?" Zhong Zhi was surprised.


    "So it''s hard to say. Our pulse has been inherited since ancient times, but since the boundary, no one has been to the demon world." Peng shook his head and sighed.


    "Now there has just been a big war between the immortal and demon worlds. The space barriers of the immortal and demon worlds, or the demon and demon worlds, are absolutely impossible to have space cracks in a short time, and there will be at least hundreds of millions of years." Zhong Zhi then said.


    "Hundreds of millions of years, it''s estimated that we can''t wait for that time." Xiao Lingyu said hopelessly.


    "That''s not necessarily. The three realms are in one space. Once there were many powerful and powerful Zun level strongmen walking freely between the three realms, and occasionally free space nodes suddenly appeared. What''s more, some powerful demon family strongmen forcibly opened up two realms with the anti heaven magic weapon inherited from the ancient times. In order to surround and kill the demon statue, the demon family Zun level strongman didn''t stop Did he directly kill the devil''s world without space cracks? "Peng still has some hope, although it sounds very slim.


    "Hehe, it''s not urgent. It''s best to have a chance to see it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t go." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    When the devil was killed, Xiao Lingyu not only didn''t die, but also made great progress. Naturally, everyone was very happy, and then he flew away talking and laughing.


    Soon after they had just flown away, the narrow space crack slowly disappeared, and presumably the subsequent independent space has completely collapsed.


    The extremely powerful devil has died and has not participated in the war for tens of thousands of years. Miaoying has not fought for the devil world again.


    The battle between the immortal and the devil is still going on in full swing. However, if there are two less demons in the demon world, the number of absolute masters has been equal to that in the fairy world. Now, the fairy world shares a common hatred. Seeing the fairy friars who hope to win, they continue to give head-on blows to the invaders in the demon world. The battle seems to have just begun and is going on very miserably.


    Now the strength of the two worlds is almost the same, but the fairy world is the home after all, with a natural geographical advantage. Even if the people in the demon world are brave and not afraid of death, but they go too deep into the fairy world and can''t continue to make a rapid breakthrough, the demon world can''t afford to consume.


    In the demon world, there are only three demons on the battlefield. Although there are only three immortals in the fairy world, there are still strong people comparable to respect level such as Qingxuan and Anya.


    In fact, the situation is already very obvious. Once all the strong players in the fairy world participate in the war, the demon world side will quickly retreat like the fairy world at the beginning.


    However, Xiao Lingyu will not let Qingxuan and Anya fight again. He will let the strong in the immortal and demon world fight and let them consume each other.


    In fact, the army of the demon world still has a certain advantage, but the speed of promotion is a little slow. It can no longer plunder all continents of the fairy world as before.

 Chapter 534

    Xiao Lingyu has now caught up with Anya and Qingya, and Miao Ying has not left angrily under the persuasion of Qingya and Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how Anya and Qingxuan persuaded him, but he could guess that it was nothing more than scolding himself for having no conscience in private, then talking about his own benefits, and persuading Miao Ying not to take it to heart.


    If Miao Ying really doesn''t have any affection, or can''t stand the injustice brought by that slap, or doesn''t care about the fact that she has been married with Xiao Lingyu, she won''t stay. Since she stays, she must still be unable to give up.


    Xiao Lingyu expected that a strong woman must have a stronger man to conquer. Physical conquest can never make a proud woman like Miao Ying die hard. Only the conquest of strength can make her clever.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible for someone stronger than you to be soft in front of you, even your woman.


    "He''s dead. We fight alone."


    Xiao Lingyu just said this to Miao Ying, and then went to discuss major issues with several descendants of the earth.


    Miao Ying was obviously stunned after hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, but then she smiled. She didn''t smile for Xiao Lingyu''s victory or the death of the devil. She just felt that things were changeable and many things could not be inferred from common sense. When she first met Xiao Lingyu in the fairy world, she persuaded Xiao Lingyu not to go to the devil. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of years passed in a hurry, The devil was destroyed like this.


    For a time, Miaoying had a lot of feelings in her heart. While sighing, she was more thankful that she seemed confused and had to double repair with Xiao Lingyu. She really chose a good husband for herself by mistake.


    Anya and Qingxuan are still nearby, but they are not calm at this time.


    Originally, Qingxuan was interested in Xiao Lingyu and was willing to fight to save her, which has moved Anya, so that Anya can no longer refuse Qingxuan''s joining, but now there is another strong devil in the demon world.


    As early as in the cultivation world, Anya had a fair wedding with Xiao Lingyu and was loved by Xiao Lingyu. Originally, she was the most relaxed. At this time, as a woman, on the one hand, she couldn''t bear to refuse Qingxuan and Miaoying, and on the other hand, she didn''t want others to share her own favor.


    Qingxuan is actually the most open, because Anya has promised to meet her wishes, and Xiao Lingyu will never refuse. Anya knows Xiao Lingyu earlier than her and has been married to Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, Qingxuan will not and has no reason to exclude Anya. Miaoying seems to have been Xiao Lingyu''s woman as early as the demon world, and has not been recognized by Xiao Lingyu like her. Qingxuan and Miaoying are in sympathy with each other, and they will not have any other ideas.


    As for Miao Ying, she is a proud woman and has been proud of the demon world for countless years. When she was a strong woman, let alone Xiao Lingyu and Anya. Even Qingxuan didn''t step into cultivation, so she valued Xiao Lingyu''s attitude more than Qingxuan or Anya''s ideas. As long as Xiao Lingyu nodded to her, otherwise, she would leave decisively, Although that would be a pity for her.


    The devil is dead. In fact, her childish love in Miaoying''s heart has dissipated. After all, her patience is limited. After all, when she gave her body to Xiao Lingyu, she had looked down on the love. To be exact, she had died of the devil a long time ago, but she can''t completely forget it, Now nature is different... The devil has been destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Three women with strong strength now gathered together, silent and embarrassed.


    "I''ll go around the city."


    Qingxuan feels bored, so she gets up and leaves.


    Miao Ying thought it was a good choice to go out, so she got up and left a moment later. She didn''t think it was wrong to leave Anya alone at this time.


    Anya doesn''t care so much. She also knows that Qingxuan and Miaoying don''t mean to ignore themselves, but she doesn''t go. She wants to wait for Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let Anya wait too long. After all, there is no big deal for the descendants of the earth.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Anya asked positively after being held in Xiao Lingyu''s arms.


    "Listen to you." Xiao Lingyu said very rascally.


    In fact, now that Xiao Lingyu has guessed Anya''s mind, his answer not only gives Anya face, but also puts aside the problem.


    "Really listen to me?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Xiao Lingyu was very sure.


    "Well, I think we should be single-minded about our feelings, so let them all disappear from your world." Anya is serious.


    Obviously, Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect this answer. He held Anya, but his body stiffened.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Anya asked.


    "Well... Will you think about it again?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Didn''t you just say you listened to me? What''s the matter now? Are you sure I''ll be soft hearted and I''ll accomplish the beautiful things of your three wives and four concubines?" Anya asked repeatedly.


    Xiao Lingyu was really a little ashamed, so he was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Anyway, when she was in the most dangerous time, Anya was desperate to cultivate the sword baby with the inexcusable divine sword and almost died. Moreover, Anya also held a grand wedding in the cultivation world. He should be loyal to Anya in love and reason. If she wants to marry more, she must nod her head first.


    "In that case, we can only ask them to go. Qingxuan and I are innocent. She didn''t suffer any loss if we let her go. Although Miaoying had a chance with me, it was her initiative. I''m the victim. I believe she won''t let Miaoying go..."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu''s tone was naturally a little helpless, but it didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Sure enough, he''s a heartless guy. In order to save you, Qingxuan faced the devil alone. He fought and lost many times, and all of them risked their lives. Do you really have the heart to let a woman who is so infatuated with you and willing to die for you leave? There''s Miao Ying, not to mention that he''s already your woman. Just say that he did it in the end, saved Qingxuan''s life, and can tolerate you to fight How can you fail others like this when they slap you? "Anya then scolded Xiao Lingyu angrily.


    "Did you mean to scare me?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Otherwise, do you think I would really be cruel to let them all go? Although emotionally, every woman is very stingy, their performance makes me unable to refuse. Everyone is a woman. Why should I embarrass them? You won''t ignore me because they come."


    Anya spoke generously, but Xiao Lingyu could see the depression hidden in her expression.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a modest gentleman, let alone a hypocrite. As a normal man, he does not exclude three wives and four concubines. As long as he is able to take care of them, he can treat each of them wholeheartedly and spoil each one seriously. That''s enough.


    Of course, he is not anxious. He will not take the initiative to hook up with a beautiful woman. He will not accept it if he is not really affectionate.


    Anya has let go, and Xiao Lingyu''s pressure has been reduced a lot.


    However, neither of the couple will go to Qingxuan or Miaoying to mention such a delicate thing. It''s only for Qingxuan and Miaoying themselves that they can control it.


    Although Qingxuan and Miaoying are looking forward to it, they are not in a hurry and are waiting.


    Now the three daughters and Xiao Lingyu are on the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. Qingxuan naturally returns to Nanhua Xianmen to take care of the affairs of zongmen. Anya also lives in the small attic of Nanhua Xianmen.

 Chapter 535

    Miaoying is the devil in the demon world. Naturally, she will not live in Nanhua Xianmen, but has been in the bag inquiry branch of Donghuang city. She converges and wanders around Donghuang city most of the time.


    Qingxuan is already in the realm of xianzun. The Nanhua bowl of Nanhua Xianmen is being refined rapidly by her. Even if qingpingzi or Qingwei are promoted to the realm of xianzun in the future, she can no longer shake her position as the leader.


    The battle between the immortal and the devil is still going on, but first, the space crack between the two worlds has been unstable, and second, the resistance of the immortal side also makes the army of the devil world unable to make a greater breakthrough, so the devil side has begun to take the initiative to recover and retreat.


    There are signs of the end of the war between the immortal and the devil, but in general, it is still the victory of the devil. They plundered countless cultivation resources in the immortal world. Although the immortal side finally defeated the army of the devil world, the loss is doomed to be irreparable.


    After all, the skills in the body are divine, and they all need divine stones to improve their skills, and the promotion of the realm has no regional restrictions.


    Miao Ying is also carefree in the demon world. She has no strong desire to return to the demon world. She still lingers in the Eastern Emperor city.


    Xiao Lingyu, however, had the idea of going to the demon world to see it again. After all, he was in the demon world when he flew up. After all, he still had a bandit group belonging to him in the demon world.


    Although the heaven robbing bandits group is Xiao Lingyu''s game work, it is also recorded in his name. Moreover, at the beginning of his foothold in the demon world, he also got the help of the heaven robbing bandits group. Now he has relatively high strength. It''s a little unreasonable not to go to see the old guys in the demon world.


    The more he had such an idea, the more uncontrollable Xiao Lingyu was.


    Although in the fairyland, he still has the obligation to help the descendants of the earth and give huyunzi and Lanyao fairies some color to see, but now the war between the two worlds is not completely over. He doesn''t want to make trouble now and don''t want to cause the public anger of the monks in the whole fairyland.


    Anyway, huyunzi and Lanyao fairy can''t run away. They have plenty of time to clean them up in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu left the Eastern Emperor''s mainland without any scruples and sent it all the way to the demon subduing mainland. Anya, Miaoying and Qingxuan, together with chaotic monsters, are eating goods in the Eastern Emperor''s mainland. Even if the strong men of the whole fairyland attack, it is estimated that the Eastern Emperor''s mainland will not have much problem, not to mention that the fairyland has just suffered a heavy blow, How can anyone dare to attack the Eastern Emperor mainland, which is dominated by four respected strong men?


    Xiao Lingyu chose to leave at this time, but also had the idea of avoiding the embarrassing situation.


    The space barrier between the two worlds will be restored in a short time. The friars of the two worlds can no longer communicate freely. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to stay in the demon world all the time, so he must move fast and come back from the demon world before the space crack is closed.


    In less than 600 years, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the land of subduing demons.


    As the springboard for the demon world to invade the fairy world, the demon subduing continent is also the back road of the demon world army. Naturally, there are countless strong people in the demon world sitting here to avoid being cut off by the fairy world. For a period of time, this space crack completely controlled by the demon world does not allow any friars to enter from the fairy world. First, prevent the strong people in the fairy world from sneaking into the demon world, The second is to prevent the cowardly friars in the demon world from escaping.


    However, now the army of the demon world has begun to retreat rapidly. Naturally, it will no longer restrict everyone. Countless friars of the demon world flow into the space crack like a torrent all the time.


    Xiao Lingyu was possessed by magic. In addition, his realm was quite high. Under the intentional cover up, he naturally could not doubt him. He easily entered the space crack.


    This space crack is very long. Even if Xiao Lingyu was on his way at full speed, it took nearly a year to cross it.


    The mainland of Zhuxian is very lively. There are friars who return from the demon world with full loads, and some come to welcome them.


    However, most of the demon friars who returned from the fairyland left the land of killing immortals directly, and then quietly returned to the place where they originally lived and practiced.


    After Xiao Lingyu arrived at the demon world, although he felt that the atmosphere here made him very familiar and more or less friendly, he was a little at a loss.


    He has not been in the demon world for many years. He is no stranger to the demon world, but the demon world is so big. Where will he go to find the robber group?


    After all, it is a bandit group. Under normal circumstances, its whereabouts are very secret, and it won''t stay in one place for too long.


    "Anyway, before the space crack disappears, I have to come back and try my luck nearby."


    With such an idea in mind, Xiao Lingyu first inquired about the mainland of Zhuxian. Without any harvest, he left the mainland of Zhuxian.


    After arriving at a large-scale demon world, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of an idea, that is, to go to the bounty hunter branch to release a task and ask the bounty hunter to help find the robber group.


    But to his surprise, in the bounty hunter branch, he saw many tasks to find the sky robber group, and the bounty was not low.


    After asking again, I found out that the heaven robber group has attracted everyone''s attention in the demon world, because they have done several very successful and shocking cases. Now they are the ones who offer a large reward to look for them.


    "It seems that they are developing well, but they have attracted the attention of so many enemies. If they are careless, they may be doomed!"


    While praising, Xiao Lingyu was also a little worried.


    After he released the task, he waited patiently. Finally, after waiting for a few years, he saw that the tasks of looking for the robber group had been completed, and a few moments later, he also received the news that the task had been completed.


    After receiving a message on the counter of the bounty hunter branch, Xiao Lingyu left the city directly and then took the transmission array.


    It can be imagined that those tasks were completed, and the monks who released the task naturally got the information of the current location of the heaven robbers. I''m afraid they have mobilized their hands to take revenge, or they have already prepared their hands and have set out now.


    So Xiao Lingyu can''t linger. He wants to meet the heaven robbers before they are found by those prepared enemies.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide his strength anymore. He directly released his strong momentum and directly used the transmission array without waiting in line. In this way, the speed of travel is naturally faster.


    After nearly three months of transmission, Xiao Lingyu arrived at the demon world continent mentioned in the information. However, there was no shadow of the heaven robber group on the demon world continent, but a strong sect was robbed just now.


    Obviously, it was not the information given by the bounty hunter that was wrong, but the robber group left the demon world after completing this order.


    With Zhu Jin''s intelligence, he must know that today''s bandit group will be concerned by many enemies, so every time a business is completed, it will be transferred quickly.


    After some inquiry, Xiao Lingyu learned that the heaven robber group robbed the door half a month ago, so he guessed that the heaven robber group should not be too far from the mainland. After all, the number of the whole bandit group is too large, and the collective transfer will not be too fast.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu took the mainland as the center and began to look around.


    Every time he went to a mainland, Xiao Lingyu would send messages to Zhu Jin, Xia Liang, Lian Rong and others. He didn''t have to look for them, so he searched quickly.


    Nearly two months later, Xiao Lingyu finally received a reply from Zhu Jin in a demon world called Twilight wind.


    Zhu Jin''s reply was very excited, but he said that they were now blocked by many enemies in a small valley in the northwest of the twilight wind mainland. Now the valley has been surrounded by groups. Although the robbers are dealing with each other, the situation is not optimistic.


    After receiving the message, Xiao Lingyu flew at full speed to the northwest of the twilight wind mainland. It took nearly two hours to find the valley.

 Chapter 536

    The valley is surrounded by towering mountains. Now it is surrounded by countless friars in the demon world. The shocking sound of fighting and killing, the rising magic light, and the strong smell of blood overflowing with the wind all indicate that a cruel fight is going on inside.


    Xiao Lingyu did not look on. He went to the valley and then released his chaotic field.


    His chaotic field can not cover as large an area as the field of ordinary respected strong people, but there is no problem to cover this valley.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic field, all the friars in the demon world inside and outside the valley could not move any more. The friars who were still fighting fiercely just now stood in place like statues in various strange postures.


    Although they couldn''t move, when they saw Xiao Lingyu, the old members of the sky robber group all looked excited and shouted in their hearts: our leader has finally come back!


    Xiao Lingyu untied the shackles of Zhu Jin, moved to Zhu Jin and said, "you can point out who is your own person and who is the enemy."


    Zhu Jin pressed down the excitement in his heart, and then walked in the valley accompanied by Xiao Lingyu.


    All friars who were designated as enemies by Zhu Jin fell weakly to the ground at the next moment, and should have been directly wiped out.


    Just a cup of tea passed, and only Xiao Lingyu and Zhu Jin were left inside and outside the valley.


    Xiao Lingyu''s appearance really shocked all the members of the heaven robber group, especially the first group of heaven robber group. They all knew that the big leader was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he had been so strong. After all, when the big leader left, he almost reached the strength of the demon King period.


    Among the enemies who surrounded and killed the heaven robbers just now, there are many strong people in the demon emperor period. The strong people in the demon emperor period have no resistance in front of the big leader. What strength is the big leader now?


    In fact, Zhu Jin is the most familiar to Xiao Lingyu in the whole robber group, but Zhu Jin also looks incredible at this time.


    When all the enemies were destroyed, Xiao Lingyu put away his field and let the members of the heaven robber group regain their freedom.


    Although everyone was very excited, many people were not familiar with Xiao Lingyu. Even if they were original acquaintances, they didn''t dare to come up and get close to Xiao Lingyu at this time.


    Finally, Zhu Jin brought Xiao Lingyu to a middle-aged monk and said, "not long after the big leader left, our bandit group has been led by the especially leader."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, but he didn''t have too many different expressions. The friar surnamed you has a mid-term cultivation of emperor level and can naturally control the whole heaven robber group.


    However, there is a big gap between the mid emperor level and Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu is not an acquaintance with him, so he doesn''t speak much.


    "You''re in charge of the family. Don''t you always think about the big leader? See you now. Why don''t you say hello?" Zhu Jin said to the friar surnamed you.


    Listening to Zhu Jin''s tone, Xiao Lingyu thought that friar you might have a bad relationship with Zhu Jin.


    "You Cheng, I''ve seen the master!" the monk surnamed you was stunned at first, and then bowed with his fist, looking very respectful.


    "Since I''m my brother, don''t be so polite." Xiao Lingyu gave me a hand, which was polite.


    "The master doesn''t know how heroic you were at the beginning. He not only forced us to follow him with his strong strength, but also threatened that the master was just a friar in the period of the devil king. He could crush tens of thousands with a gentle pinch of his two fingers." Zhu Jin followed with a strange tone and a look of irony.


    Hearing this, you Cheng immediately changed his face and said with great fear: "it''s arrogance and ignorance of the younger generation. Please take charge of the family... Forgive me, elder!"


    "Hum! Pardon?"


    Zhu Jin looked indignant and said, "this bandit group is a big leader. You claim to be the leader when you come. I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be today?"


    Naturally, many people are as angry as Zhu Jin, especially the members of the first group of robbers.


    "When we didn''t obey, he planted a spell on us. If we resisted a little, he let the spell torture us!"


    "When the magic spell breaks out, people can''t survive or die!"


    "It''s not that we are not loyal to the master. It''s the curse that makes us unable to resist!"


    "Master, you have to decide for your brothers!"


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand to stop everyone''s discussion. He looked at you Cheng lightly and said, "let''s solve their curse."


    You Cheng seemed very guilty at this time. From Xiao Lingyu''s performance just now, he could clearly recognize that 100 of them were tied together and were not opponents of others. Therefore, he never thought of trying to resist, and obediently lifted the curse for the members of the heaven robber group.


    You Cheng knows that even if he doesn''t lift the spell, with the strength of the big master who doesn''t know where he suddenly came out, he can easily erase those spells.


    "Apart from the curse, how are you doing to everyone these years?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "As long as we all listen to his command and order, he doesn''t embarrass us too much, and the magic stones that should be sent will also be sent." Zhu Jin said truthfully.


    "Over the years, has the heaven robber group made progress? Has everyone''s wealth increased?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The progress is very obvious. In addition to you Cheng, we also have three strong men in the early days of emperor level, and the members of monarch level have exceeded 100. As for everyone''s wealth, in fact, except those brothers who died in the war, the brothers who are still alive are much richer than before." Zhu Jin replied again.


    "How many mistakes did he make and how many times did he let everyone lose their lives?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "Mistakes... It seems that they haven''t happened once, and the brothers who died in the war are normal losses," Zhu Jin replied.


    "Does he fight with everyone or spare his life to avoid the war?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It doesn''t matter. He rushes to the front almost every time." the more Zhu Jin answers, the more he feels something wrong.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t have such a big opinion. He planted a magic spell on you to ensure that you can listen to his orders. Although it''s very unfair to torture your brother with a magic spell, on the whole, he is a qualified leader." Xiao Lingyu concluded.


    After hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, everyone began to think carefully about their previous experiences and the days when they fought with you Cheng. They secretly felt that it was really the case, and their anger gradually subsided.


    You Cheng, who was very nervous, also relaxed a little. He was really afraid that the master would destroy himself in a rage just now.


    "However, I''d like to know how you, a mid-term demon emperor, came to rob the heaven bandit group?" Xiao Lingyu asked you Cheng.


    You Cheng naturally said, "I want to achieve a career, a big career that belongs to me."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "if you are dishonest, I may not let you go."


    Obviously, Xiao Lingyu is not satisfied with Youcheng''s answer. He thinks Youcheng is lying.


    You Cheng hesitated and replied, "even if I die, there are some things I can''t say."


    Xiao Lingyu followed: "you are a talented person, at least you have good organizational ability. It would be a pity if you die like this. Moreover, I don''t need to ask you. If you search the soul directly, you can know everything. You won''t doubt my realm and can''t search you?"


    You Cheng''s face changed. His reason told him that although the master''s expression was very calm, he was definitely not a kind-hearted person. Just now the master ruthlessly killed hundreds of people, but he didn''t even frown.

 Chapter 537

    As for the state of the great master, you Cheng also knows. Although he is not sure, at least he can be sure that the great master can knead his role at will.


    "In fact, I came under orders. I want to control a small force that was not very strong in the demon world before, and then gradually expand it. Finally, I use this small force to provoke a powerful existence..." you Cheng knew that his secret could not be concealed, so he began to talk about it.


    After listening to you Cheng''s explanation, Xiao Lingyu smiled thoughtfully and said, "if you dare to provoke the Tuoba family, the power behind you is not small!"


    He promised to keep silent.


    "The reason why you choose this is that you don''t want the Tuoba family to know the great power behind you. If you want to fight against other people''s Tuoba family, you should also have the strength to fight against others, but you don''t dare to carry out it openly. Which side will you be?" Xiao Lingyu touched the bus and seemed to be thinking carefully.


    You Cheng still didn''t speak.


    At this time, under the cover of Xiao Lingyu''s ideas, several powerful imperial strongmen approached, but they stopped before they flew near the valley, and then turned around to go.


    "Now that you have arrived, how can you leave without saying hello?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s voice was very clear to the ears of those people, which surprised them.


    After a flash, Xiao Lingyu stopped in front of those people.


    "Taoist friend, why did you stop me?" an old man stood up and asked.


    "I just want to know why you are here?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Accidentally passed by," the old man replied.


    "Since it''s passing by, why do you suddenly turn around? Even if you find something in the valley and don''t want to cause trouble, you should walk around instead of turning around directly." Xiao Lingyu then questioned.


    "Do we have to tell you what we want? You think highly of yourself!" a middle-aged monk said with a low face.


    These people are all emperor level accomplishments. Looking at the whole demon world, they are really strong. They have a good temper and are not used to being pressed by others. If they didn''t see Xiao Lingyu''s realm clearly, I''m afraid they wouldn''t talk to Xiao Lingyu more.


    "Hehe, if what I expected was right, you should be the one who invited Youcheng to help?" Xiao Lingyu pointed to the direction of the valley and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you''re late. You see that the fight over there is over, so you have to retreat immediately, right?"


    These people seemed to be on Xiao Lingyu''s mind, and their eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Then you Cheng has just confessed to me, but he didn''t tell me which big power in the demon world is behind him. Since you''re here, please solve my doubts for me!" Xiao Lingyu said with great interest.


    "Hum! Die!"


    The middle-aged friar gave a big drink, and then stabbed Xiao Lingyu with a spear.


    When the spear was only half a foot away from his chest, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stretched out his palm and held the spear in his hand. No matter how the friar worked, he couldn''t make the spear move any more.


    What surprised these people even more was that the spear head of the spear changed its shape under the force of the other party''s meat palm.


    The middle-aged monk was incredibly stunned on the spot. Before he could recover, Xiao Lingyu suddenly raised his palm and easily broke the spearhead.


    "My patience is not good. If you are not honest, all of you should stay." Xiao Lingyu didn''t fight back, but said with full threat.


    Several people looked at each other with a shocked face. The old man who spoke before stood up and said, "we are the hunting emperor of bounty hunters."


    As the old man spoke, they all took out a token to prove their identity at the same time.


    "It''s a bounty hunter organization. No wonder it dares to deal with the Tuoba family." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "Who is this Taoist friend?" the old man put away his token and asked suspiciously.


    "I am the leader of this bandit group." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It''s really disrespectful that the master came back." the old man was very polite.


    If you hadn''t seen Xiao Lingyu''s terrible strength, these hunting emperors would not be so polite.


    "No wonder you can come to support soon, and no wonder the heaven robber group can develop so fast under the leadership of you Cheng. With your bounty hunter organization behind it, how can there be too much risk?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "The master should be a high-ranking strong man?" the old man suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Several people were shocked again. They never thought that such a small bandit group should belong to a respected strong man.


    "Since you Cheng has told the master, we won''t hide it. It''s really our bounty hunter who wants to deal with the Tuoba family. I don''t know what the master thinks about it?" the old man then said very single.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any other ideas. It has nothing to do with me to deal with the Tuoba family. I won''t help you, and naturally I won''t help the Tuoba family." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "In that case, we will let you Cheng leave the bandit group in charge and try our best to make it convenient for the bandit group in charge in the future." the old man said.


    "No, you Cheng can stay in the heaven robber group, and you can also continue to use the heaven robber group."


    Xiao Lingyu first waved his hand and then said, "however, you have to be able to ensure that the robber Group continues to grow and can not be regarded as cannon fodder."


    "So, the master is ready to cooperate with us?" the old man was a little surprised.


    However, if there is a high-ranking strong person who cooperates with the bounty hunter organization, their chances of winning will naturally be much greater.


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate, but I have to know why you deal with the Tuoba family first, and whether you also have a respected hunter." Xiao Lingyu seemed to ponder for a while, and then said.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s really inconvenient for us to talk about some things with Taoist friends in detail. We don''t dare to say more. If Taoist friends are really interested in dealing with Tuoba family, we can ask our hunting God to talk to Taoist friends in detail."


    "There is also a hunting God. Good. Go back and tell your hunting God that I am interested in cooperating with you and let him come to me. Of course, the sooner the better. I can''t wait too long." Xiao Lingyu said with satisfaction.


    "Then you Cheng?" the old man seemed to be worried.


    "He''ll stay." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t refuse.


    The old man dared not raise an objection and flew away.


    Xiao Lingyu also turned back to the valley and said to you Cheng, "according to your original plan, if I don''t come this time, the hunting emperors can help you tide over the difficulties. Then where and what you''re going to do after that, just continue according to your plan."


    You Cheng was worried, but he didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Lingyu''s meaning. He took everyone to the direction of the transmission array.


    After chatting with Zhu Jin and other old acquaintances for a long time, Xiao Lingyu was very pleased to see that everyone has made great progress, especially Zhu Jin has now reached the state of the later stage of Lingmo.


    The reason why you Cheng can lead the heaven robber group so well is that first, he is a person with strong organizational ability, and second, he has a lot of intelligence organized by bounty hunters. Although he has always been in command of the heaven robber group, he still let Zhu Jin play the role of a military division, and many things are discussed with Zhu Jin, because Zhu Jin''s resourcefulness makes him admire it very much.


    Even if there is information organized by bounty hunters, intelligence also needs to be analyzed by brain. If you use your own information to determine the next action plan and win greater benefits for yourself, this is Zhu Jin''s strength.

 Chapter 538

    After spending two months with everyone, Xiao Lingyu finally waited for the hunting God of the bounty hunter one day.


    At that time, Xiao Lingyu was talking with Zhu Jin under a big tree. Suddenly, in his mind, a dark shadow came quickly. Just as he frowned slightly, the dark shadow had stopped under the big tree and revealed a monk in strange clothes.


    The reason why the visitor wears strange clothes is that the other party is wearing a black robe, but there are many black feathers on the black robe. Xiao Lingyu''s first impression of the visitor is... Bird man!


    The visitor was not only dressed strangely, but also tall. His arms were hidden in his robes and refused to be exposed. On the contrary, his face could make Xiao Lingyu see it carefully. The visitor''s forehead was not wide, even a little narrow. However, his eyebrows were very thick, his eyes were slender, his nose was straight, and his mouth was small and sharp.


    This face also gives people a strange feeling. Obviously, every part of his face is not very good-looking, but when combined, it gives people a natural sense that it should be so, and it is not ugly at all. Xiao Lingyu has been practicing for many years and has seen countless people with extraordinary knowledge, but he rarely sees monks like this.


    Whether it was the speed the other party just showed or the strong smell of the other party, Xiao Lingyu was sure that the comer was a Zun level master, so he waved to Zhu Jin.


    Zhu Jin naturally walked away with great interest.


    Since he is a Zun level master and can easily find him here, he doesn''t have to worry about his identity. He must be the hunter of the bounty hunter.


    "I don''t know what you call Yan Xiang?" the visitor also looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked with a fist.


    Although it was boxing, the fist and arm of the comer were still wrapped in his robe.


    Moreover, the voice of the visitor sounded a little sharp and astringent, which gave Xiao Lingyu a strange feeling.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu. I''ve met Yan Xiang''s Taoist friend." Xiao Lingyu also got up immediately and was polite.


    "It seems that our bounty hunter''s intelligence system needs to be strengthened. There is a powerful person in the demon world, and we don''t know yet." Yan Xiang sighed.


    "The demon world is vast. How can even the bounty hunter organization know everything?" Xiao Lingyu said with disapproval.


    "Hearing that Xiao Daoyou intended to cooperate with us, Yan came to complain. Did Xiao Daoyou also have some hatred with the Tuoba family?" Yan Xiang asked curiously.


    "I can''t talk about hatred. I just don''t like them. It''s rare for anyone to dare to make their ideas. However, I still think it''s a little strange that the bounty hunter organization wants to deal with the Tuoba family, so I have to ask first. I can''t take it as a gun envoy in a muddle headed way." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Hehe, since Xiao Daoyou is a high-ranking strong man, I believe that even if he knows something, he won''t go out to publicize it. Although this matter is very confidential, he might as well tell Daoyou that if Daoyou are really interested, our chances of winning will be much better under our cooperation."


    Yan Xiang smiled first and then said, "the reason why we deal with the Tuoba family is that they have been strong in the demon world for many years and have a distinguished reputation. The other is that their family has an inheritance treasure that we want to take over."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "the reputation of Tuoba family should be second. There are many big families or forces full of evil in the demon world, and I don''t see which one you bounty hunters bother to deal with."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yan Xiang laughed and said, "the so-called no profit, don''t get up early. That treasure is the key to interests. We can''t uproot the Tuoba family, but we must get the treasure."


    Xiao Lingyu was very curious and said, "your bounty hunter organization, regardless of its power or financial resources, can be described as the top existence in the demon world. What kind of treasure can move your heart?"


    Yan Xiang replied vaguely, "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t have to ask so clearly. Yan promises that as long as you help, you will certainly benefit a lot. Maybe you will benefit more than us."


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said, "Yin Daoyou, don''t fool me. All this is under your leadership. How can I get more benefits than you?"


    Yan Xiang smiled mysteriously and said: "Taoist friends haven''t really promised to cooperate with us, so I can''t say too much, but I can tell Taoist friends that the treasure collected by the Tuoba family itself doesn''t have much power. Just using that treasure can let us go to a place, and the real good place is that place. This time, Taoist friends helped us to seize the treasure of the Tuoba family , when we go to that place in the future, we naturally want to go with Taoist friends, and we will continue to cooperate with Taoist friends. In this way, in the end, who can get the greatest benefit depends entirely on his ability and opportunity. "


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "it seems that the treasure collected by Tuoba family should be the key to the door of a treasure house."


    Yan Xiang listened to this, his face changed a little, but then he returned to normal and kept a mysterious way: "then the Taoist friends will know."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "to tell you the truth, I may not stay in the demon world for too long. If your plan still needs a long time, I guess I am powerless."


    Although Yin Xiang was puzzled, he said, "Xiao Daoyou can rest assured that when Tuo Bayi comes back from the fairyland, our plan will really start."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "is that treasure on Tuo Bayi?"


    Yan Xiang said, "it''s not on him, but in the ancestral temple of the Tuoba family, but only Tuoba Yi can go in and out at will."


    "Only Tuo Bayi can go in and out at will. Does that require Tuo Bayi to cooperate with us?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Hehe, the ancestral temple of the Tuoba family is very special. Even those who are strong at Zun level can''t enter it without the direct blood of the Tuoba family. The direct blood of the Tuoba family can''t enter it if it''s not strong at the later stage of the emperor level. We don''t have to let Tuoba Yi cooperate. We just need to catch a late emperor level expert of the Tuoba family to achieve our goal." Yan Xiang shook his head and smiled.


    "Yin Daoyou is a high-ranking strong man. It shouldn''t be difficult to capture a late imperial friar of Tuoba family?" Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.


    "It''s not difficult. Tuoba Yi can stay at home before, and the strong people in the later imperial period of Tuoba family can''t come out. If I act rashly, I will not only scare the snake, but also won''t be able to succeed. Now, although Tuoba Yi is not in the demon world, he also took away all the strong people in the later imperial period when he left. Therefore, we can''t attack hard. We can only use wisdom and guidance "Snake out of the cave," Yin Xiang explained calmly.


    "Your bounty hunter organization is quite powerful. You can calculate the Tuoba family openly. Why should you keep such a secret?" Xiao Lingyu continued.


    "Naturally, we should be careful in the struggle between the big forces. If things don''t work out, it won''t end up," Yin Xiang explained vaguely.


    "I don''t care how things go. As long as time comes, cooperation is no problem, and I will certainly do it at that time," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Ha ha, OK, Taoist friends have been in this bandit group recently. When it''s time to take action, you promise to inform Taoist friends." Yan Xiang smiled happily.


    Then he talked a few irrelevant words, and Yan Xiang hurried away.


    There''s nothing left or right. Although the space cracks between the two boundaries are unstable, they can''t disappear completely in a short time. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, the location of the sky robber group is not far from Zhuxian mainland.


    You Cheng continues to rob around with the robber group, and the target is just right every time. The other party will not be very weak, but it will never be stronger than the robber group, so as to maximize the income. After all, although it is safe to rob the weak, the harvest will not be too big.

 Chapter 539

    Most of the monks in the demon world who returned from the fairy world gained a lot, so the robbers would rob the demon world near the immortal continent.


    Nearly a thousand years later, you Cheng finally told Xiao Lingyu one day that Tuoba Yi had returned from the fairyland with the strong men of the Tuoba family, and the hunter Yin Xiang sent a message that he was ready to do it.


    For nearly a thousand years, with the intentional help of Xiao Lingyu, the heaven robbing bandits group recruited several emperor level strongmen, and hundreds of Jun level experts. Even looking at the whole demon world, the heaven robbing bandits group is now a more powerful bandits group.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that at the beginning, everyone had developed the heaven robbing bandit group into a bandit group that frightened all friars and forces in the whole demon world. Although it was just everyone''s hope that it was almost impossible to achieve at that time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t mind making them closer to the target. Anyway, the heaven robbing bandit group was still recorded in his name.


    Now the heaven robber group has established a relationship with the top power bounty hunters in the demon world. It will become a big thing sooner or later. Of course, this requires the smooth and happy cooperation between Xiao Lingyu and the bounty hunter organization to the end.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s consent, you Chengcai took the sky robber group to action according to the detailed information given by the bounty hunter organization.


    The sky robbers first surrounded the transmission array on a demon world continent, and then ransacked the monks waiting for transmission in the transmission array square.


    At that time, there was only one early demon emperor who had the strongest cultivation in the transmission array square. Naturally, he could not resist the sky robber group, so he could not avoid being robbed, nor could he prevent the sky robber group from leaving after looting.


    Among the robbed friars, nearly 100 disciples of the Tuoba family returned from the fairyland in batches.


    This may not attract the attention of the Tuoba family. After all, the robbery doesn''t seem to be aimed at them.


    However, before long, another transmission array square in the demon world mainland was looted, and there were still hundreds of Tuoba family disciples returning from the fairy world.


    If this is also a coincidence, then, the transmission array square of the demon world has been ransacked continuously, and each has disciples of the Tuoba family, which can no longer be explained by coincidence.


    The matter also attracted the attention of the Tuoba family. The Tuoba family said that if such things happen again, they will return the color.


    If it had been in the past, the Tuoba family would have killed all those who dared to attack them with a powerful momentum. But now, after all, the war between the immortal and the devil world has not completely ended, and the Tuoba family''s visit to the immortal world this time also has a lot of personnel losses, so they just gave a warning first.


    However, the warning of the Tuoba family obviously did not scare each other. In the next period of time, there were still attacks on the disciples of the Tuoba family outside.


    After all, the Tuoba family is the top power in the demon world, and there are powerful demons. Naturally, they won''t let others bully them. Therefore, they sent the strong people of the family to search for the trace of the enemy everywhere.


    The intelligence system of the Tuoba family is not weak. They soon found out who the enemy is, but the enemy is too cunning. Every time the Tuoba family just got the enemy''s position and didn''t catch up, the enemy left first, so that they can''t meet the enemy at all.


    The enemy is just a bandit group. It moves quickly. If the Tuoba family wants to attack the enemy, it needs to find the enemy first, but it is very easy for the enemy to attack them, because the Tuoba family has many industries, and it is impossible for the Tuoba family to transfer all its industries, let alone send a large number of strong people to protect all industries.


    The Tuoba family has a headache for their enemies, but they are a little helpless. They are very surprised that the other party is clearly only a bandit group with weak overall strength. It should be impossible to have a powerful intelligence system. How can they avoid the pursuit of the Kaiba family every time?


    For this surprise, the Tuoba family explained to themselves that the other party should know that the Tuoba family will retaliate, so it has been constantly changing its position.


    It is with this judgment that the Tuoba family believes that the other party has no capital that can really compete with the Tuoba family. The reason why it repeatedly attacks the Tuoba family should be just harassment. It belongs to the idea that it can''t kill you, but it will disgust you.


    Therefore, the disciples of the Tuoba family were very angry and dared to come out to hunt down the enemy.


    What the Tuoba family didn''t expect was that they had just chased and killed the enemy for less than two years. Those enemies who had been chased and killed by the elite experts of the Tuoba family suddenly stopped one day and fought with a large number of strong people of the Tuoba family. As a result, almost all the elite experts of the Tuoba family died, And the other party didn''t hurt much.


    Among the elite experts of the Tuoba family, there are nearly ten devil emperors, but they are all in the early and middle stages of the devil emperor.


    The masters in the later period of the devil emperor can be regarded as real masters in the Tuoba family, but they generally don''t go out easily. What''s more, they were more or less damaged and consumed in the fairy world a few days ago, and now they need some time to recover.


    After another group of elite experts sent by the Tuoba family were almost wiped out by the other party, the late imperial strongmen of the Tuoba family finally couldn''t sit still, and almost all went out at one time, as long as they didn''t close the death gate to rush to the next level, or they were seriously injured and couldn''t fight again.


    According to reliable sources, Tuoba Yi, a respected and powerful member of the Tuoba family, also went out.


    Yan Xiang, the hunting God, appeared next to Xiao Lingyu and brought a large number of strong bounty hunters with an attitude of fighting a big battle.


    The heaven robber group acted as bait according to the plan, but Xiao Lingyu certainly wouldn''t agree to let the heaven robber group face the strong men of the Tuoba family. It was the experts of bounty hunters who really fought against the Tuoba family. Yan Xiang had no opinion on this.


    "In a moment, Xiao Daoyou just needs to hold Tuoba Yi for a moment and a half. After I capture a late imperial expert of Tuoba family, I will help Xiao Daoyou deal with him." Yan Xiang explained to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why didn''t Yan Daoyou drag Tuo Bayi and I''ll catch someone?" Xiao Lingyu seemed to have an opinion.


    "Er... That''s OK." Yan Xiang nodded after a pause.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything more. Although he was very confident in his strength, the other party was a master of respect level after all. He still chose to be safe.


    The Tuoba family should have known the current location of the heaven robber group, and soon came over, and there was no nonsense on both sides. As soon as they met, they started fighting directly.


    According to the previous agreement, Yan Xiang directly went to Tuoba Yi, while the strong men of the bounty hunter organization rushed to each other and scattered the strong men of the Tuoba family who gathered opposite.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes. The war has just begun. When Xiao Lingyu is choosing the target, another level respected strong man appears in the camp of Tuoba family, and this level respected strong man also makes Xiao Lingyu very familiar. It is the Huyan Lianxi who took the cross divine sword in the auction house.


    Yan Xiang had fought with Tuoba Yi to the stars, and Huyan Lianxi stood on the side of Tuoba family again. If there were not Xiao Lingyu, this time I was afraid that the bounty hunter organization would not only fail to achieve its wish, but also cause great damage.


    No wonder this is very likely to be a trap. The Tuoba family has no hesitation to get in. It turns out that they also have something to rely on.


    The reason why Tuoba Yi was assured and boldly brought into the starry sky by Yan Xiang to fight must be that Huyan Lianxi could ensure that their Tuoba family would win.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu could only give up his plan to capture the strong ones in the later imperial level and found Huyan Lianxi.


    It''s just that Xiao Lingyu feels a little strange. The intelligence system organized by bounty hunters is so powerful. Don''t you know that even Xi in Huyan will join the war?

 Chapter 540

    If the bounty hunter organization had known that the Huyan seal would come, it would be interesting.


    However, Xiao Lingyu had to fight the battle first and then consider the problem.


    Although Huyan Lianxi had no conflict with Xiao Lingyu, he robbed the divine sword at the beginning, which indirectly caused Xiao Lingyu to lose a lot of magic crystals. Xiao Lingyu can also calculate this account with him.


    Huyan Lianxi didn''t expect that there were two high-ranking and powerful enemies of the Tuoba family. He couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s realm. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and his face was much dignified.


    In the respect level war, first of all, it depends on who has a strong field. The strong field has a great advantage. Huyan Lianxi has been at the respect level for many years. Naturally, he knows this. So when Xiao Lingyu rushed to him, he released his field.


    Xiao Lingyu did not neglect it. The chaotic field formed by the alternation of yin and Yang and chaos also shrouded a large space.


    The Huyan seal covers a large area, but its prestige is far inferior to that of the chaotic field. As soon as he entered the coverage of the chaotic field, he found that he was greatly limited. He withdrew directly without thinking about it.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward, while Huyan Lianxi continued to retreat.


    It was impossible for the two to put away their fields to fight, but Huyan Lianxi did not dare to get too close to Xiao Lingyu. In this way, the struggle between the two had not really begun, but it had become such a strange state.


    This can''t help but make Huyan Lianxi think of a person, that is, the powerful devil. Before the start of the two World War, Huyan Lianxi fought with other demons in the devil world. However, after the devil used his blood field, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    The field in front of him actually gave Huyan Lianxi a feeling comparable to the bloody field, so he was just dodging.


    After chasing for a while, Xiao Lingyu felt very boring, so he stopped chasing and fell directly below, ready to capture a late imperial strongman of the Tuoba family according to the original plan.


    He thought that the Huyan seal would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he fell, the Huyan seal caught up again and called a magic charm here.


    The talisman turned into a dark light, roared and exploded at the edge of the chaotic field.


    Even if the chaotic field is powerful, the momentum impact of the magic charm in an instant can not be underestimated.


    After the amulet exploded, Huyan Lianxi offered a broad bladed axe and chopped it at Xiao Lingyu.


    Huyan Lianxi shot very fast. The divine axe almost came after the amulet. After the amulet exploded, the cleavage of the divine axe was in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to make other reactions, but he happily and fearlessly smashed the divine axe with his fist wrapped in chaotic real fire.


    Bang!


    When the explosion came, Xiao Lingyu''s body was blasted to the ground by the divine axe, and a scar was left on the back of his hand, with blood flowing out.


    The sneak attack of the Huyan Lian Xi did have a certain effect, but it was limited to making Xiao Lingyu suffer some skin injuries.


    "You old fellow, how shameless!" Xiao Lingyu scolded with a smile.


    At this time, Huyan Lianxi was really surprised. The quality of his divine axe was almost like a top-grade artifact. It was so solid that it just broke the skin on the back of the other party''s hand.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attention focused on Huyan Lianxi again and made Huyan Lianxi retreat a few steps. It seemed that he was ready to continue to dodge.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that if he went after the old man himself, he would dodge like he did just now. When he stopped chasing him, he would turn around and attack him.


    After all, the other party is a high-ranking strong person, and there will be some means.


    After thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu went after him, but a pair of silver wings appeared behind him. He didn''t believe that even the seal could be faster than the devil.


    The speed of the Huyan seal is not slow. It should be a little faster than the ordinary high-ranking and strong. Even if Xiao Lingyu used the speed wing, his speed is almost the same as that of the Huyan seal.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the Huyan seal would not be the same as the devil. No one would escape from the bottom of the battle with himself, so after chasing for a while, he turned around again and fell to the battlefield on the ground.


    Their speed is almost the same. Huyan Lianxi has no chance to sneak attack Xiao Lingyu. Moreover, he just sneaked attack because he thinks Xiao Lingyu''s speed is not as fast as him, but now they are the same speed, Huyan Lianxi won''t be so rash.


    After Xiao Lingyu fell, his chaotic field opened all the fields released by the demon emperor below.


    The devil didn''t dare to enter his field. Those devil emperors could hardly move in his field, so Xiao Lingyu easily came to a late emperor level strong man of Tuoba family, and imprisoned the man''s cultivation with his chaotic magic after evolution.


    Seeing this, Huyan Lianxi had to shake his head reluctantly. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to rush over. He could only watch the strong men of Tuoba family die one after another, and then flew to the battlefield between Tuoba Yi and Yan Xiang.


    After the Tuoba family''s strongmen were eliminated, Xiao Lingyu did not find another doubt - when the two groups met just now, Xiao Lingyu counted the imperial strongmen of both sides. At this time, he found that the Tuoba family was short of a late imperial strongman, and the bounty hunter was short of two late imperial experts, The three late imperial strongmen should have disappeared when he went after the Huyan seal just now.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly searched around, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the three strong men. He was even more puzzled. If they went out to fight alone, would they run too far?


    There were too many doubts, so Xiao Lingyu knew that Huyan Lianxi was going to help Tuo Bayi, and he didn''t go to support Yin Xiang.


    Yan Xiang fought one against two, so he would suffer a loss, so he flew here soon.


    Yan Xiang fell to Xiao Lingyu and said, "the old man Huyan just passed by. I thought Xiao Daoyou was defeated by him."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "we didn''t fight at all."


    "Didn''t fight?" Yan Xiang''s face became complicated.


    At this time, Huyan Lianxi pointed to Xiao Lingyu not far away and said something to Tuo Bayi. From Tuo Bayi''s slightly nervous expression, he should know Xiao Lingyu''s power, so he was not surprised by the annihilation of the strong man of Tuoba family.


    "Who are you sacred and why do you want to think about our Tuoba family?" Tuoba Yi approached a little and asked angrily.


    "You will know this in the future." Yan Xiang smiled.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Tuo Bayi''s expression was a little distorted, but after leaving this sentence, he flew away with Huyan Lianxi.


    Tuo Bayi wanted to avenge his family''s son. However, he didn''t have the confidence. The other side was two high-ranking men. Although he was also two, Huyan Lianxi was only invited by himself, not from his own Tuoba family. If he continued to fight, Tuo Bayi estimated that Huyan Lianxi would never fight with all his strength like himself, so he had no choice but to give up.


    After this war, the strength of Tuoba family was hurt, and the number of emperor level strong people was directly reduced by seven or eight. If they were not for a respected level strong person, they would be removed from the top forces in the demon world and reduced to ordinary forces.


    With the idea of keeping green mountains, Tuoba Yi didn''t fight to death. He believed that as long as he was still there, the Tuoba family would recover sooner or later.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have too deep hatred with Tuo Bayi and Huyan Lianxi. He could fight with the two demons when he met, but there was no need to fight. In addition, the matter was a bit strange and many problems had not been understood, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t chase the two demons. He didn''t want to be called as a gun.

 Chapter 541

    "Fortunately, I captured a late imperial strongman of Tuoba family."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand, and the late emperor level strongman of Tuoba family, who had just been wrapped in a mass of chaos, revealed.


    It''s just that it has been wrapped by a mass of chaotic light, so Tuo Bayi didn''t notice it just now. Of course, even if Tuo Bayi noticed it, it can only be regarded as not seeing it.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao is so skillful that he can still capture one person when dealing with the Huyan seal." Yin Xiang laughed.


    "Hehe, is Yin Daoyou surprised?" Xiao Lingyu asked if he pointed.


    "Er... No accident, no accident, no accident!" Yan Xiang paused first, and then waved his hand to deny it.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu thought that Yan Xiang was surprised that he could capture one person, or Yan Xiang didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to capture one person at all. In this way, Yan Xiang must know that the other party will come to two demons.


    If you speculate again, Xiao Lingyu can think of one thing, that is, the three late imperial level strongmen who have just disappeared strangely should be Yan Xiang''s own calculation - Yan Xiang knew that the other party would come to two respected strongmen, and he and Xiao Lingyu must deal with one person respectively, So he asked the two late imperial level strongmen of the bounty hunter to capture a late imperial level expert of Tuoba family. The plan was very good, but Yin Xiang didn''t mention it to Xiao Lingyu before.


    At the beginning, Yin Xiang suggested that he should be responsible for the capture. It is estimated that in the end, he will tell Xiao Lingyu that he did not complete the task because Huyan Lianxi dragged him down.


    But Yan Xiang didn''t think that Xiao Lingyu was a very cautious person, let alone Huyan Lianxi didn''t dare to fight with Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that Xiao Lingyu could capture the other person.


    Of course, these are Xiao Lingyu''s conjectures. It''s not true. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn''t make it clear. Instead, he said, "people have been captured. Next, do you want to expand the ancestral temple of the family."


    Yan Xiang shook his head and said, "the other party now has two demons, and neither of them has much damage. If we break through, it will be difficult to succeed."


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t say much, but asked, "what should be the next step?"


    Yin Xiang replied, "wait, wait for Huyan Lianxi to leave."


    For hundreds of years, Yin Xiang didn''t send a letter saying he would take the next step, which made Xiao Lingyu very angry.


    At present, the space barrier between the immortal and the devil is gradually restored, and the space crack will last for up to two or three thousand years. If he doesn''t go back, he''s afraid he won''t go back.


    But what made Xiao Lingyu helpless was that Yan Xiang could find him, but he couldn''t find Yan Xiang.


    You Cheng is still robbing the bandits, but you Cheng is a small role after all. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to be angry with him.


    Obviously, Yin Xiang deliberately avoided Xiao Lingyu.


    The demon world is so big that Yan Xiang, as a respected strong man, wants to hide. Even if Xiao Lingyu is strong, he can''t expect to find someone else.


    He didn''t want to be called by a gun, but he was still called by a gun, which made Xiao Lingyu, who was less and less patient, furious.


    So Xiao Lingyu left the heaven robber group and went to the branch of bounty hunter.


    For countless years in the demon world, few people dared to make trouble in the bounty hunter branch, but now this situation has emerged.


    Every time Xiao Lingyu went to a bounty hunter branch, he didn''t hurt people, let alone kill people, but directly destroyed the building of the bounty hunter branch.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s strength, not only the strong of the bounty hunter branch can''t help him, but also those city guard experts can only wait and see from a distance and dare not come to intervene.


    One after another, the bounty hunter branch was destroyed by Xiao Lingyu, which would certainly cause an uproar. However, the monk of the demon world wondered that someone was so bold, but the bounty hunter organization did not respond at all, just like those branch buildings had been abandoned by them.


    When Xiao Lingyu destroyed hundreds of bounty hunter branch buildings, someone finally contacted him. Those who didn''t come told Xiao Lingyu that their hunting God Yin Xiang went to the fairyland through the space crack between the two worlds.


    As for why Yan Xiang suddenly went to the fairyland, it was unclear. It was just that Yan Xiang would return to the demon world before the space crack between the two worlds disappeared.


    After receiving the reply, Xiao Lingyu''s anger decreased a lot. He didn''t destroy the bounty hunter''s branch, but threatened: "if Yan Xiang doesn''t come back in time, the bounty hunter will disappear in the demon world."


    Xiao Lingyu first found the heaven robber group, and after communicating with Zhu Jin and others, he left again and went to Zhuxian mainland, waiting at the entrance of the space crack. First, he waited for Yin Xiang to come back, and second, as long as the space crack showed signs of disappearing, he immediately went to the fairy world.


    It was only a thousand years or so before Yan Xiang came back, but Anya, Miaoying and Qingxuan appeared from the space crack together with the eating chaotic beast.


    They didn''t have to think about it. They saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t return, so they were worried about it.


    "Something happened to old Peng." Anya first listened to Xiao Lingyu''s explanation, and then felt a little nervous.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t he always with you?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Just a few hundred years ago, Mr. Peng suddenly said that he had something to do, so he left the Eastern Emperor mainland alone, and then he never came back. When we went out to look for it, a man asked by Bao said that he had been with a man in strange black, but we searched many continents carefully, but we didn''t get a reply from Mr. Peng." Anya replied.


    "Peng Lao is also a cautious person. It''s estimated that nothing will happen." Xiao Lingyu thought about it.


    After another thousand years, the space crack has shown signs of disappearing. The originally safe space crack is now raging in the space storm.


    "Wait no longer, we should go back." Xiao Lingyu''s face was not very good-looking.


    Just as everyone was ready to enter the space crack and leave the demon world, someone drilled out of the space crack.


    There are many visitors, but each of them is an acquaintance of Xiao Lingyu, such as Lanyao fairy and huyunzi in the fairy world, such as the hunter Yin Xiang and Peng Lao.


    "Brother Xiao, why are you still in the demon world?" Yan Xiang said in surprise.


    "You''re surprised. In your opinion, should I go back to the fairyland long ago?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    "Er... That''s not true." Yan Xiang smiled awkwardly, then began to look at the people around Xiao Lingyu, and his face changed greatly.


    "Peng Lao, why have you come to the demon world?" Anya asked aloud.


    "It was caught by the old demon." Peng Lao pointed to Yan Xiang.


    "Yin Xiang, I don''t care what your purpose is, I advise you to let Peng Lao go first." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t refuse.


    "Ha ha, I want to know that old Peng has a friendship with brother Xiao, so I won''t catch him."


    Yan Xiang seemed to smile kindly, and then untied the imprisonment of Peng Lao.


    Old Peng came to Xiao Lingyu and said, "the old demon is a strong demon. He wants me to go to the demon world with him and help them open the treasure house left by the Heavenly Master."


    "Yin Xiang, you''re hiding very deep. A demon lord in the demon world has been lurking in the demon world for many years. It''s really well intentioned." Xiao Lingyu said with deep meaning.


    "To do extraordinary things, of course, we should use some extraordinary means." Yan Xiang said vaguely.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu and other weak people have five respected strong people, and Yan Xiang naturally had to be low-key and cautious.


    "Why are these two here?" Xiao Lingyu looked at Lanyao fairy and huyunzi.


    "They both came to kill me. They thought I was the devil in the demon world, and there were many strong people in the fairy world behind me." Yin Xiang replied with a smile.

 Chapter 542

    Sure enough, just after Yin Xiang said this, the immortal Zun in the later stage of Zun level and several strong sword sect also drilled out of the space crack.


    Later, these strong men also gathered here, but they all looked very surprised.


    Before everyone could speak again, another strong man came out of the space crack. However, the strong man was really too big, just like a mountain. When I looked carefully, I found that the strong man was also a demon monk and a Xuanwu turtle.


    Not long after Xiao Lingyu arrived in the fairyland, he actually saw the Xuanwu turtle and hid from the Shenfu.


    "The old bastard has been lurking in the fairy world for many years. As expected, he wants to come to the demon world!" Hu Yunzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    After the Xuanwu turtle got out of the space crack, he turned into a bald old man and stood with Yin Xiang.


    Obviously, the Xuanwu turtle knew Yan Xiang. It was estimated that he came to the demon world because Yan Xiang contacted him when he went to the fairy world.


    It may also be because the Xuanwu turtle is too big. After it rushes out of the space crack, there has been a riot in the space crack. Then it doesn''t take long for the space crack to close automatically. The space barrier between the immortal and the devil world has also been closed again, and the strong people of the two worlds can''t go in and out freely.


    "It''s over, we can''t go back!" Qingxuan said anxiously.


    "Yan Xiang, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, even if you have two demon masters here, you won''t want to have a good life in the future!" Xiao Lingyu said with a gloomy face.


    Five to two, Xiao Lingyu is completely in the upper hand. In fact, Xiao Lingyu alone is enough to defeat the two demon zuns.


    Yin Xiang didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. In fact, he knew that Xiao Lingyu came from the fairy world and had to go back to the fairy world. In his opinion, when he returned to the demon world, Xiao Lingyu should be already in the fairy world. Even if he didn''t go back, he and the Xuanwu turtle could deal with Xiao Lingyu. He never thought that although he had completed his task, But it also caused great trouble.


    In Yan Xiang''s calculation, huyunzi and other strong people in the fairy world would not find him going to the fairy world, nor would he catch up with the devil world. He didn''t calculate that there were so many dignitaries around Xiao Lingyu.


    At present, the situation is too complicated. Whether it''s the respected strong man on Xiao Lingyu''s side or the strong man chased from the fairyland, I''m afraid it will be bad for Yin Xiang and Xuanwu turtle. Even if they are powerful, once they are surrounded by so many strong men, they will have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    Yan Xiang thought and laughed: "Ha ha, I actually have a good thing waiting for you. Don''t get excited first. In fact, we in the demon world have long known that there are treasures left by ancient heavenly masters in the demon world, so we two lurked in the immortal and demon worlds respectively to find the key to open the treasure house. Now the key has been found. You can go to the demon world with us and look for opportunities in the treasure house ¡£¡±


    Lanyao fairy said coldly, "are you kidding? Now we are all in the demon world, not in the demon world."


    Yan Xiang shook his head and said: "Don''t be impatient, fairy. Since we have this plan, we naturally have a way to go to the demon world. Before we came, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor gave us a big move order, and has set the coordinates of the move in the demon world. The big move order was refined by the strong in ancient times. No matter where we are in the three worlds, as long as we activate the big move order, we can move to the position where the coordinates have been set. This is great Home should know. "


    "Even if you have a big move order to take us to the demon world, how can we return to the fairy world?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing I can do about it." Yan Xiang said with a dry smile.


    "Now we can''t go back, but I believe the boat will go straight to the bridge, and there will be a way to the front of the mountain. We can go to the demon world to get treasure first, and then find a way back to the fairy world." Miao Ying interrupted.


    "Our swallowing dragon, Bingbing and linger should all be in the demon world now. You can just go to the demon world to find them." Anya also seems to be a little interested.


    Swallowing Tianlong is the big snake that has followed Xiao Lingyu for a long time in the cultivation world, and Bingbing is naturally the ice soul tiansilkworm.


    "After ling''er ascended, he went to the demon world?" Xiao Lingyu said in a slightly surprised way.


    "Yes, although she turned into a human early, she is also the blood of demons after all. Naturally, she wants to rise to the demon world. As long as she is not a human, she almost wants to rise to the demon world. In fact, the demon world is the demon world. Whether it is a demon family or a spirit, she goes to the demon world to rise from the cultivation world." Anya explained.


    Anya''s words made Xiao Lingyu feel more comfortable, so he didn''t embarrass Yan Xiang.


    If it weren''t for this consideration, Xiao Lingyu would make Yan Xiang die ugly.


    If you want to go to the demon world to find the dragon swallowing them, Xiao Lingyu still needs to rely on Yan Xiang''s big move order. If you shoot Yan Xiang at this time, God knows whether Yan Xiang will directly destroy the big move order.


    Just before Yan Xiang activated the big move order, Xiao Lingyu asked him to issue an order to the bounty hunter organization as a hunting God, that is, from now on, he must provide the greatest help to the heaven robber group as much as possible.


    Yan Xiang was not a person in the demon world. Naturally, he didn''t care what would happen in the future, and he would soon leave the demon world, not to mention who the bounty hunter organization cooperated with, nor to what extent the heaven robber group would grow. Therefore, he gladly agreed to Xiao Lingyu''s request, and he didn''t dare to refuse.


    With the help of the bounty hunter organization and the smart leadership of you Cheng and Zhu Jin, the future of the sky robber group must be unlimited. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about the sky robber group anymore.


    Yan Xiang honestly admitted that he had been to the ancestral temple of Tuoba family and took out the treasure, which was also the key to open the door of the treasure house in the demon world, which was homologous with the key of Peng Lao.


    Yin Xiang also admitted that he really wanted to use Xiao Lingyu as a gun envoy. In his original plan, he just returned to the demon world with the Xuanwu turtle, without the strong ones of the immortal and demon worlds, but the plan could not keep up with the change.


    The big move order can''t be activated casually. In order to ensure no accidents, we first rushed to the demon killing continent closest to the space barrier between the demon and the devil.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the demons in the demon world didn''t know where to get the news. They had been waiting on the demon killing continent for a long time.


    "Last time I fought with you, I felt your breath was wrong. It seems that I expected it well. You really come from the demon world!" Tuo Bayi said angrily.


    "How did you know we would come to kill the demon continent?" Yan Xiang asked curiously.


    "The inheritance treasure of our family, how can I not know what it is for? If you want to go back to the demon world to look for treasure, you will naturally come to the demon killing continent, which is not difficult to guess." Tuoba Yi sneered.


    "Do you want to go to the demon world?" Yan Xiang asked again.


    "Of course, the master that day was the ancient Heavenly Master, and the ancient was the ancient of our three realms. You can''t just take things because they are hidden in your demon world. I think the same people from the fairy world agree with this?" Huyan Lianxi interrupted.


    "The fewer people competing for treasures, the better." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    Now Xiao Lingyu has the strongest strength. Naturally, he doesn''t want the situation to be too complicated. If there are more strong people to win the treasure, his advantage will be relatively reduced.


    But the old man who was transformed by the Xuanwu turtle said to Yan Xiang at this time: "now the strength of the fairy world is too strong. Even if the man surnamed Xiao is not with the people of the fairy world, he is too strong. I think we should take the strong man of the demon world and let the strong man of the demon world contain the side surnamed Xiao, so that we can have a greater chance of the demon family."

 Chapter 543

    After listening to the advice of the Xuanwu turtle, Yan Xiang smiled and said to the strong ones in the demon world, "ha ha, since you are also interested, our demon world will not refuse. Our demon family is not greedy at all. You people also say that those who have virtue live in treasures. We will rely on our ability at that time."


    But not Miaoying. There are also three demon lords in the demon killing mainland. In addition to Huyan Lianxi and tuobayi, there is another one Xiao Lingyu has never seen. It seems that he should have the cultivation of the later stage of Zun level. He did not invade the fairy world with the army of the demon world before. The specific actual strength is unknown.


    In fact, there are still not many respected and powerful people in the three circles. If you don''t count Xiao Lingyu and other respected and powerful people who have just been promoted, in fact, there are at most four or five respected and powerful people in each circle, but there are only two or three who often come out and are well known by everyone.


    Of course, even now, no one can say that all the respected and powerful people in the immortal and demon worlds gather in the demon killing continent.


    Huyunzi and Lanyao fairy are now in the demon world. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about the earth descendants of the fairy world, and the devil in the demon world is about to leave the demon world. He doesn''t have to worry about robbing the heaven bandits. He doesn''t have much worry about going to the demon world this time.


    Qi told Xiao Lingyu before he died that there are earth descendants in the demon world, but Qi didn''t know the situation of the earth descendants in the demon world, and didn''t ask Xiao Lingyu to consider the earth descendants in the demon world. In addition, Xiao Lingyu didn''t spend much time in the demon world after he became a strong man, so he didn''t worry about it.


    The descendants of the earth in the demon world are not as kind to Xiao Lingyu as the descendants of the earth in the fairy world. Why should Xiao Lingyu bother himself? However, Xiao Lingyu also asked Zhu Jin and you Cheng. From their mouth, they learned that Chi''s auction house in the demon world should be the property of the descendants of the earth, and it should be controlled by an earth descendant with the blood of the strong people of the ancient earth.


    It is said that the descendant of the earth has the blood of Chiyou, the great demon of the ancient earth. He is very powerful and commands all the descendants of the earth in the demon world.


    The friars in the demon world don''t dislike the descendants of the earth like the friars in the fairy world. They don''t care about the things that had nothing to do with them in the past. They care more about their eyes, that is, who has a grudge against him now, he will deal with who.


    Before Xiao Lingyu appeared, the descendants of the earth in the demon world actually had a much better life than the descendants of the earth in the fairy world. Now, although the descendants of the earth in the demon world are also very low-key, they will not show their identity, but no one will provoke them. Xiao Lingyu has no need to worry about others.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s impression of Chi''s auction house was not very good. At the beginning, his cross divine sword was robbed by Huyan Lianxi at Chi''s auction house, but Chi''s auction house was not responsible for it.


    Yan Xiang had begun to activate the silver gray large moving order with the Xuanwu turtle. Although they seemed very hard, the strong people in the immortal and demon worlds could not help, because the large moving order was of the demon family, and only the demon family experts could activate it. In this way, it could also avoid the strong people in the immortal and demon worlds sneaking into the demon world after the large moving order was taken away.


    Yan Xiang and the Xuanwu turtle kept pinching the Yin formula to break into the large moving order suspended in the air. After three days, the large moving order began to tremble slightly.


    No wonder there are two powerful demons coming. If only Yan Xiang was here, I''m afraid it would be impossible to activate this big move order.


    Yan Xiang and the Xuanwu turtle''s face became more and more pale. It seemed that they were all consumed. It took nearly ten days. They were already very tired, and their whole body was dripping with sweat. The big moving order suddenly exploded.


    In the place suspended before the big move order, a silver gray light appeared, and a great force of space overflowed from it.


    "It can only last ten seconds. If you want to go to the demon world, you should seize the time to join in!"


    After Yan Xiang confessed, he took the lead in flying into the silver gray light, and his body disappeared later.


    The Xuanwu turtle didn''t hesitate. After the old man he transformed disappeared, the strong men in the immortal and demon world and Xiao Lingyu flew to the light group one after another.


    In order to prevent accidents, Xiao Lingyu asked the three women, the food and Peng Lao to enter the Shenfu.


    As soon as his body was wrapped by the silver gray light, Xiao Lingyu felt that his body was spinning involuntarily, and then his body was spinning and shooting forward uncontrollably at a speed that even he could not measure. Only flash light could be seen by the naked eye and mind.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how long the time had passed. He only knew that it should have been a long time, at least more than a hundred years, before his body stopped rotating and fell down.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu''s body hit hard on the hard ground. He immediately stood up, but he stumbled a few steps and nearly fell again.


    The body spins and gallops for so long, even if it is a high-level strong person, it won''t feel good.


    However, in less than two breaths, Xiao Lingyu stabilized his body and his head no longer felt dizzy.


    After scanning around, Xiao Lingyu found that he was on a large altar. The overall architecture of the altar was similar to the transmission array. There were six towering and huge stone pillars around, which were carved with mysterious and complex mantra patterns.


    On the surface of the altar under his feet, there is a hexagonal star awn, which is still flowing with strange glow.


    Yan Xiang, the Xuanwu turtle and the strong ones in the immortal and demon world were all on the altar at this time, but they all immediately sat cross legged and seemed to be trying to recover.


    Xiao Lingyu flew out of the altar, and then waited only two hours. All the strong people on the altar had recovered and all flew out of the altar.


    In these two hours, Xiao Lingyu has been feeling everything in the space. He found that the space of the demon world is almost the same as that of the fairy and devil world, but the evil spirit in the demon world is relatively strong, but the power of the fairy and the power of the devil are both, and they are not thin.


    In fact, there are many monsters in the immortal and demon worlds. In fact, the monks of the demon family can cultivate unhindered in the immortal and demon worlds, and their achievements will not be much worse than those in the demon world.


    "This is the closest place from the demon world to the demon world, and it is also the most remote place in the demon world. We won''t stay here any more. The transmission array is over there."


    Yan Xiang distinguished the direction and flew away.


    Xiao Lingyu invited Anya and others out before flying away with Yin Xiang.


    It can be seen from the features of this continent that the original flavor of the demon world is relatively strong. There seems to be no trace of deliberate transformation anywhere on the continent.


    Beside the transmission array, there are also very desolate, and there are not many demon friars waiting for transmission.


    It seems that the demon friars are very homesick and don''t like traveling. They can often stay in one place for a lifetime, which has long been known by strong people such as Xiao Lingyu.


    With so many strong people from the three circles coming together, naturally there will be no problems along the way. It has been transmitted continuously and smoothly.


    However, the demon world is also very broad and boundless. It takes a long time to transfer from the edge of the demon world to the deep.


    After a thousand years of transmission, we didn''t enter the hinterland of the demon world, but Xiao Lingyu saw a stone tablet next to a transmission array in the mainland of the demon world.


    The reason why it attracted Xiao Lingyu''s attention was that there were images on the stone tablet. Among them, there was a woman who looked very similar to ling''er.


    "Not a bit like, she should be linger." Anya also measured in front of the stone tablet for a while, and then was very sure.


    When the image of ling''er appeared on the surface of the stone tablet, there was a small character introduction. Anya concluded that the woman was ling''er according to the description of the small character, because one of them said that the spirit demon body can alternate between reality and illusion, and has a strong phagocytosis ability.

 Chapter 544

    "Does brother Xiao know the demon?" Yan Xiang asked curiously.


    "Yes, she always followed me in the cultivation world." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Oh, her situation is not good. If she can appear on this stone tablet, everyone is a big man in the demon world. This stone tablet is like a wanted card in the mortal secular world." Yan Xiang smiled and reminded.


    "Wanted?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "her image is still on the stone tablet. Should it prove that she has not been caught?"


    Yan Xiang nodded and said, "if caught, her image will disappear from the stone tablet."


    Xiao Lingyu then asked, "can you see which big man in the demon world is looking for her?"


    Yan Xiang shook his head and said, "I can''t see it, but after going back, I can help brother Xiao ask. Brother Xiao shouldn''t be angry or angry about it first. There may be some misunderstandings. Anyway, brother Xiao is already in the demon world, and some things are naturally easy to solve."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled noncommittally and didn''t say much. Soon after he came to the demon world, he got the news about ling''er, which made him feel good.


    Ling''er lost her consciousness in order to save Xiao Lingyu. After Xiao Lingyu rescued her, all her consciousness was given by Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu not only thanked ling''er, but also cared very much. If ling''er had any accident in the demon world, Xiao Lingyu would not ignore it.


    In the next transmission, Xiao Lingyu can often see the same stone tablet set up next to the transmission array on a continent, in which there are also images of ling''er, which makes him worry and secretly rejoice that ling''er is not in danger at least at present.


    Ling''er is a very special demon. As long as she is careful, it is very difficult to catch her, unless she is a strong person whose strength is much higher than her.


    Linger''s flying time must be hundreds of thousands of years, but she has made progress by swallowing magic spirits, so her progress speed can''t be judged by common sense. If she is a little lucky and lets her find a place where countless magic spirits gather, hundreds of thousands of years is definitely enough to make her very strong.


    Nearly 5000 years after Xiao Lingyu and other strong men came to the demon world, they stopped transmitting, because Yan Xiang said they had arrived.


    "Starting from this continent and crossing a starry sky, you can reach the Dragon continent where the dragon family is located. You can meet the Dragon Emperor with me and discuss the treasure taking." Yin Xiang said to everyone.


    "Is there no transmission array on the Dragon continent?" Hu Yunzi asked.


    "No, if you want to go to the Dragon continent, you can only cross the starry sky. The Phoenix family, the Kirin family and other races with super beasts occupy a demon continent, but there is no transmission array on their continent. It is not that they destroyed the transmission array, but there was no transmission array in ancient times." Yin Xiang shook his head and explained.


    "What''s the strength of the dragon clan now?" Tuo Bayi asked.


    "Hehe, I haven''t returned to the demon world for many years. I really don''t know the strength of all ethnic groups."


    Yan Xiang answered with a smile and flew into the starry sky.


    It took a whole two hundred years for a line of three strong men to see a very strange continent in front of them.


    That continent is not like an ordinary demon world continent, but also obviously different from the two worlds of immortals and demons. The whole continent looks at more than 90% of the area is a vast sea, and only 10% of the land is like a spiral circle.


    If you look carefully, you will be surprised to find that the spiral land looks like a dragon coiled in the sea.


    If it''s really a dragon, it''s too big.


    Continue to fall to the Dragon mainland. The respected strong first felt a strong wave of dragon power coming from the mainland. Even if they had reached the peak in all walks of life, they felt very small at this time. After getting closer, the strong heard bursts of dragon chants from the mainland.


    The dragon family doesn''t need to guard against the stars at all. Just relying on the hidden dragon power released by the Dragon mainland is enough to scare away many evil minded people. Only the respected strong can withstand that dragon power and calmly fall on the Dragon mainland.


    When you are less than a hundred miles away from the mainland, you can already see giant dragons, chasing and playing in the ocean, or lying on the earth.


    Everyone has seen the dragon, but this is the first time to see it. They are a little surprised.


    When Xiao Lingyu was close to the Dragon mainland, his feeling was obviously different from that of other monks. He had high dragon blood. The closer he was to the Dragon mainland, the more friendly he felt.


    Those dragon friars on the mainland also found three strong men such as Xiao Lingyu. One of the golden dragons turned into a big man in gold armor, met in the air, blocked everyone, and said, "the divine dragon mainland, don''t break in without permission!"


    Yan Xiang took a few steps forward and said, "don''t be rude. These are the high-ranking strong men from the immortal and demon worlds. This time, they came to visit the Dragon Emperor. Go and spread it quickly!"


    When Yan Xiang spoke, he also revealed his demon respect. The golden dragon was also an emperor level strong man, which could be felt naturally.


    Don''t say that there are so many powerful people in the immortal and devil circles. Even if only a demon statue arrives, the dragon family won''t pose. The Dragon Emperor must receive guests politely, so the Golden Dragon saluted the group very respectfully and flew to the center of the Dragon mainland at full speed.


    Although everyone is the top expert in the three circles, they are all guests after all. Moreover, when they arrive at the territory of the dragon family, they will not break in. They all stay in place and wait quietly.


    Before long, the Golden Dragon flew over with a group of dragon strongmen.


    These dragon strongmen turned into human shapes after approaching. They wore different clothes and expressions, but their bodies were full of strong breath.


    The leader of the dragon family is a middle-aged man with a rich and handsome appearance. He is wearing golden soft armor, a purple gold crown, seven star boots, a coiled dragon belt at the waist, dignified and generous. He should be the contemporary Dragon Emperor.


    "You Taoist friends have come all the way. Ao hasn''t met you far. It''s really impolite to keep you waiting." the Dragon Emperor hugged his fist, smiled and apologized.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong men in the three circles naturally returned gifts one after another and praised them.


    "Many years later, the Dragon Emperor has changed. I wonder if the old dragon emperor has soared to the divine world?" after politeness, Yan Xiang asked with some sigh.


    "My father didn''t fly to the divine world, but fell sadly under the huanghuang God robbery." the Dragon Emperor''s face was calm.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the old Dragon Emperor''s strong strength didn''t survive the divine robbery. I''m afraid I''ll survive the divine robbery in the future..." Yan Xiangtan said.


    "Hehe, the reason why my father failed in the robbery was not his poor strength, but there were many other reasons."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t explain clearly. At this time, he looked at Xiao Lingyu and narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s strange that this Taoist friend should be a strong man of the human race, but I feel very kind, and there is a more outrageous feeling that my blood seems to be on the Taoist friend."


    Xiao Lingyu also had a special feeling. When he faced the Dragon Emperor, he actually felt that he and the Dragon Emperor were close brothers.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked, "did the Dragon Emperor ever enter the demon world at the emperor level?"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "at that time, I was young and strong, so I entered the demon world. I remember that I experienced countless bloody battles. Although I was finally defeated by the demon, I gained a lot. If it wasn''t for that war, maybe I wouldn''t be able to be promoted to the respect level."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "the blood shed by the Dragon Emperor in the demon world was collected by people with a heart and auctioned. I photographed a bottle of the real dragon blood of the Dragon Emperor at an auction, and then integrated it into my own blood."

 Chapter 545

    The Dragon Emperor smiled amiably and said, "although my blood is left by the emperor level, it is not that ordinary human friars can integrate into their bodies. It is even more amazing that Taoist friends can integrate it into their blood."


    Neither the Dragon Emperor nor Xiao Lingyu said this topic again. After all, non dragon friars have dragon higher blood, which is a taboo of the dragon family.


    "The task that his Majesty the old dragon emperor had given us has been completed. Now, the strong men in the immortal and demon world come here and are also interested in the treasure of the Heavenly Master." Yan Xiang timely changed the topic.


    "My father also told me about it before the robbery. Originally, he was hopeless. Unexpectedly, the two demon heroes still lived up to his old man''s hope. It''s really respectable and commendable."


    The Dragon Emperor first praised and then said, "please follow me. I have ordered my people to arrange a banquet to receive you."


    In the demon family, the status of several demon emperors is the highest. Even if a demon emperor''s cultivation may be less than the respect level, this is not only because the demon emperor is a super divine beast with noble blood, but also because there is a very powerful family behind the demon emperor, and these families are the biggest pillars of the whole demon world. There are no such families in the demon world, I''m afraid the demon world has long been wiped out by the immortal and demon worlds.


    So the demon emperor can praise Yan Xiang''s demon respect, and Yan Xiang won''t feel any different.


    The strong men in the immortal and devil circles, Yin Xiang and Xuanwu turtle all flew away to the middle of the mainland with several strong men of the dragon family. Everyone was very fast, but the land that seemed to be divided by the sea seemed very broad at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu also found that the more he moved towards the center of the mainland, the stronger the strength of the giant dragons that haunted the land or sea below, but the fewer the number.


    After flying for a period of time, Yin Xiang and Xuanwu turtle had arrived at the Dragon Emperor, and seemed to be communicating.


    It took about two hours for the strong in one line of three circles to stop, and everyone has reached the most central position of the Dragon mainland.


    Looking down from the starry sky, the land in the center of Shenlong continent looks like a dragon head. However, if you are here at this time, your vision will not be wide. You just think it is very special, but you can''t tell why.


    The Dragon continent is certainly not simple, otherwise the dragon clan will not gather here, and the Dragon continent will be in this shape, which is estimated to be for no reason.


    The dragon clan has no magnificent buildings. Although the central part of the Dragon continent is occupied by the Dragon Emperor, it also looks a little desolate.


    The Dragon Emperor''s so-called banquet is just to find a pavilion at will and set up some fruits and wine on a round stone table. However, the fruits are a specialty of the Dragon mainland, which can hardly be seen outside. The wine must not be simple.


    Except for the Dragon Emperor, the other dragon masters did not enter the pavilion. They were all very honest outside, and how far away they were from the pavilion.


    The Dragon Emperor asked everyone to drink, while Yin Xiang continued to talk about the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master.


    Although the demon clan is powerful, there are not only many powerful people at the respect level, but also strong individual combat effectiveness. In most of the history after the ancient boundary, the strength of the demon world is stronger than either of the immortal and demon worlds.


    Even now, if not counting the special existence of Xiao Lingyu, the three worlds are still the strongest in the demon world.


    But now it''s the respected strong people of the immortal and demon worlds who come together. Even if the demon family is strong, it can''t resist the immortal and demon worlds with the power of one family. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor has no opinion on the surface that the strong people of the immortal and demon worlds should also go to the treasure hiding place to seek opportunities.


    Of course, the Dragon Emperor could understand the situation of Yin Xiang and Xuanwu turtle in the demon world. He was not angry and didn''t blame the two demon family strongmen for bringing the immortal and demon experts to the demon world, but felt a little tricky about the slightly complicated situation now.


    The strong ones in the immortal and devil circles have also come, so the demon clan must not be able to maximize its interests, and now it seems kind, but when we go to the treasure hiding place to win the treasure, we will inevitably have a fight.


    The Dragon Emperor is also a shrewd generation, so he talks while drinking, secretly observes Yan and color, and shifts the topic to one side.


    In fact, the strong people in both immortal and devil circles know that the Dragon Emperor can''t represent the whole demon family. For such major events, the Dragon Emperor still needs to discuss with the strong people of other demon families. Therefore, he doesn''t say much at this time. We just drink peacefully.


    "Lord long Huang, in recent years, is there a dragon friar with good qualifications who has risen up from the lower world?"


    The topic of treasure had been turned off, and Xiao Lingyu was free to ask the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hehe, all my dragon children have extraordinary qualifications. They fly up from the lower world every few days. I don''t know who Xiao Daoyou refers to?" the Dragon Emperor asked with a smile.


    "He has purple and golden scales and five claws. He not only has the blood of the super divine beast five claw golden dragon, but also has mutated. He can be regarded as a mutated super divine beast. I believe he is rare in the dragon family?" Xiao Lingyu explained.


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor frowned slightly, and then asked, "does Xiao Daoyou know the dragon?"


    "Yes, when Xiao was just practicing, he followed." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned at first, and then he looked surprised and said, "the Dragon Xiao Daoyou said claims to be the swallow dragon?"


    "Yes, I gave him this name." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "But that guy has just soared for less than a million years, and Taoist Xiao, you are now a respected level, which......" the Dragon Emperor looked incredible.


    "Hehe, Lord long Huang, can you let him meet me?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t explain anything, but smiled with hope.


    "If you are an old friend, you should ask him to greet Xiao Daoyou, but now he has been locked into my family''s Secret territory because he has repeatedly violated the family rules and can''t come out in a short time." the Dragon Emperor was very embarrassed.


    "Just meet him, and then the Dragon Emperor can keep him in the secret territory." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "It''s easy to get in the secret area, but it''s difficult to get out. Even I can''t let the Dragon children who go in come out casually. Our secret area is arranged by the ancient strong people of our family before the boundary. Only the Dragon children below the emperor level can enter and come out after cultivating at the emperor level." the Dragon Emperor shook his head and explained.


    "How many years has he been locked up?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It seems that it has been more than 300000 years. Before entering, he was the early stage of the Xuan demon. Although he had excellent qualifications, even if he practiced diligently in our secret territory, it would take at least thousands of years to reach the emperor level." the Dragon Emperor replied.


    "In that case, we can only wait for him to come out and find a chance to meet." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "Xiao Daoyou can rest assured that our secret territory is of great benefit to our disciples. Although it will make him suffer in it, it will also temper his will and state of mind. When that guy just soared up, he was not afraid. Everyone is not pleasing to his eyes. If he doesn''t temper it, he may suffer heavy losses in the future." the Dragon Emperor said with relief.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then said to Yan Xiang, "brother Yan, please ask about Ling er."


    Yan Xiang knew what Xiao Lingyu meant and replied, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has sent people to invite the strong of all ethnic groups. When we get together, we will know as soon as we ask."


    Then Xiao Lingyu asked the Dragon Emperor to help find out the whereabouts of the next ice soul silkworm, and the Dragon Emperor didn''t refuse to help.


    After the banquet, the Dragon Emperor asked the dragon family experts to arrange temporary rest places for the strong in the three realms, and everyone settled down in the Shenlong mainland temporarily.


    The so-called resting place is actually a very simple cave.


    After waiting in the cave for less than half a year, Yan Xiang came to the door and said that he had found out which demon family leader was wanted for ling''er.

 Chapter 546

    However, even so, it can not be said that there is no estrangement between the three women.


    In order to eliminate the estrangement, Xiao Lingyu invited the three women to the God''s house at the same time one day, then cleaned them up and did it together.


    After such a battle, the three women can only cooperate helplessly since they have been tied to Xiao Lingyu wholeheartedly, but they don''t want to let their husband down or angry.


    The three women all have a peerless face and are respected and strong. They all fell down under themselves and entangled themselves with them, which made Xiao Lingyu feel deeply and enjoy it very much.


    The three women were naked at the same time, so that they could see each other thoroughly and without concealment. They would see one of the other two women happy with Xiao Lingyu, which would naturally pierce their already weak estrangement.


    The effect was soon reflected. If Xiao Lingyu invited the three women to the Shenfu at the same time, he would be "devastated" by the unity of the three women in the Shenfu. He was tired and happy.


    More than a hundred years later, all the powerful demons had not come, but Yan Xiang hurried to tell Xiao Lingyu that linger''s image had disappeared on those stones, that is to say, linger had either been captured by the magic spirit family or had been ruthlessly erased.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "where is the magic spirit family?"


    Yin Xiang said, "brother Xiao, this is a big deal. You can calm down and deal with it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "as long as the magic spirit family is calm enough, I will be very calm."


    Yan Xiang said, "I''ve sent someone to greet the phantom spirit family before. Although they didn''t promise anything, they didn''t dare to mess around."


    Then, Yan Xiang first asked the Dragon Emperor. With the permission of the Dragon Emperor, he took Xiao Lingyu and others to the gathering place of the magic spirit family.


    The magic spirit clan is also a big family of spirits in the demon world, so they are qualified to monopolize a demon world continent and do not allow other races to enter that continent, but their magic spirit continent has a transmission array to reach.


    It took nearly 200 years for Xiao Lingyu and Yin Xiang to arrive at the magic land.


    The magic spirit clan does not allow foreigners to enter their territory. Naturally, many strong people in the clan guard next to the transmission array. After Xiao Lingyu and others came out of the transmission array, they were surrounded by hundreds of magic spirit monks.


    These magic spirit friars, like the magic spirits in the stars of the cultivation world, have erratic bodies, thousands of postures and strange looks. They have almost no form.


    "Why do you stop in the magic land?" a strong man of the magic family came forward and asked.


    "The demon respected Yan Xiang and asked to see the noble patriarch." Yan Xiang was polite.


    "Demon master?!"


    The hundreds of strong people of the magic spirit family all shouted in a low voice and showed their fear expression.


    In the demon world, if the limited demon emperors have the highest status, the demon respect that is not the demon emperor is not much weaker than the demon emperor.


    There was no lack of emperor level among the strong people of the magic spirit family present. They could not see through the strength of Yin Xiang and Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect. At present, some friars of the magic spirit family reported the things here by using the family''s secret arts.


    The transmission took nearly 200 years. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t mind waiting a little longer. If something happened to linger, it wouldn''t happen in this time period.


    It made everyone wait for less than two hours, and a large number of strong people of the magic spirit family rushed over. Although the leading magic spirit was almost transparent, it was human and looked like a young man.


    "Huan Pei, the leader of the magic spirit clan, has seen Lord Yan." the transparent human magic spirit strong man did not have a respectful expression.


    "Chief huanpei, you must be very busy in handling the affairs of the family. I won''t beat around the bush. We''re here for the linger girl you want."


    Yin Xiang was worried that Xiao Lingyu would expand the situation urgently, so he came forward.


    "To be honest, the evil barrier has been captured by our family experts. If Lord Yan hadn''t said hello before, I would have ordered the children of the family to erase it." Huan Pei said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu relaxed a little.


    "Ha ha, so Yan thanked the leader of huanpei first. That linger girl didn''t understand the rules of the demon world until she soared. Only then did the noble suffer losses. I hope the noble can open up and we are willing to make compensation for it." Yan Xiang was kind.


    "Compensation? What compensation can be worth the lives of millions of our children?" Huan Pei asked coldly.


    "Millions?"


    Yan Xiang and Xiao Lingyu frowned at the same time, and the secret way ling''er was a little in trouble.


    "If there are any conditions, leader huanpei can put forward, and we will try our best to reduce the loss of the nobility as much as possible." Yan Xiang then hardened his head and said.


    "Without any conditions, she devoured our son. Now she has been promoted to the emperor level. Even if she kills him, the loss of our family is irreparable. However, after discussion with the elders of the family, she decided to punish her to clean up the dirty things in our family''s spirit pool and serve our family as slaves and servants all her life, so that we can keep her alive." Huan Pei couldn''t refuse.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s relaxed expression immediately became gloomy again, and he snorted coldly.


    "Chief huanpei, whether to think about it again, this matter is very important. When he came, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor asked me to bring words to the chief, so he had to forgive people." Yan Xiang had to carry the Dragon Emperor out to increase the weight of his words.


    "When she devoured our children, she didn''t want to be forgiving. There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve also informed other spiritual families that they support the decision made by our illusory spiritual family."


    Yan Xiang carried out the Dragon Emperor, but Huan Pei carried out the whole spirit family.


    Although the spirit clan is not as powerful as the demon clan, they are very united. If they really form a joint force, they are not afraid of a demon emperor or demon respect.


    After that, Huan Pei said, "this is the matter of our spiritual family. Your majesty doesn''t bother."


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, it really can be solved without the trouble of the demon emperor or the demon emperor. We can solve it ourselves."


    Xiao Lingyu also interrupted at this time, but the smile on his face was a little cold and impatient.


    "Please come back. We can not kill the evil, but we will never let it go." Huan Pei''s attitude is tough.


    "Hum! You are also qualified to make ling''er a slave and a servant?"


    Anya couldn''t help it. Her heart moved, and the unforgivable divine sword had emerged. A sub Zun level sword potential field immediately enveloped the whole audience.


    "If you don''t hand over the spirit today, we don''t mind letting your magic spirit clan be removed from the demon world!"


    Anya takes a few steps forward with the inexcusable sword. Although Miaoying and Qingxuan don''t know ling''er, they don''t hesitate to release their momentum and stand on both sides of Anya.


    "Chief Huan Pei, it''s not good for anyone if things get big," Yin Xiang interrupted at the right time.


    "Lord Yan, are the demon family ready to let them go wild in the demon world?" Huan Pei asked angrily.


    "The Dragon Emperor''s meaning is not to lose big things for small things, but to value harmony," Yin Xiang replied.


    "Ha ha! What a person who values peace!"


    Huan Pei laughed and said: "The evil barrier devours our illusory spirit people wantonly. We just capture them and make them slaves to alleviate their sins. Isn''t that the best of humanity and justice? I didn''t expect that our demon and spirit families have supported each other for countless years, and your demon family has sat and watched outsiders bully us. Hum! Your demon family is afraid of them, our spirit family is not afraid. If you have the ability, let them destroy our spirit family!"


    "How about bullying your spirit clan for linger?" Xiao Lingyu''s momentum is also rising.


    "It doesn''t hurt to kill all your lingzu for linger!" Anya''s words were more powerful.


    "The children of the magic spirit family are not greedy and afraid of death. Even if you are strong, you have to pay a heavy price to kill our family!"

 Chapter 547

    The other party has entered its own crowd. The other party can no longer carry out collective bombardment, but they hold together to resist.


    After ten breath, the four of Xiao Lingyu rushed out again. However, this wave of impact took away the lives of nearly a hundred strong spirits.


    "If you resist again, your spirit clan will no longer exist in the demon world!" Xiao Lingyu shouted very strongly.


    Hundreds of strong people of the spirit clan were killed in a panic just now. They were not only in chaos, but also in fear. Until this time, they really realized the strength of their opponents. They were angry at the great disaster caused by the magic spirit clan, and even cursed secretly.


    The other side has so many Zun level strong people, and the phantom spirit family calls us to die!


    "Let the spirit girl go, as the demon respect of the demon family, I can''t bear to see your spirit family have great damage." Yan Xiang knew that the time had come, so he made a noise again.


    "Lord Yan, is our son dead in vain?" Huan Pei said angrily.


    "No one said your son died in vain, but the leader of huanpei refused to talk about conditions and forced others to do it." Yan Xiang shook his head and said.


    "Everyone knows that I, the friar of the illusory spirit family, can''t take pills and magic weapons without the help of natural materials and earth treasures. What else can you take to make up for my family''s wasted son?" illusory Pei explained.


    Huan Pei''s defense at this time is actually not as tough as before.


    Sometimes, if you don''t hurt the other party, the other party won''t be afraid of you.


    Now, not only the phantom spirit family is in pain, but even the whole spirit family is frightened. They have basically lost their fighting spirit. After all, they still have to face four respected strong people.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to talk about it. How do you know we can''t get something useful for you?" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "What can you bring out?" Huan Pei asked. At the time of speaking, in fact, there are already many strong spiritual people preaching to him. Let him consider it carefully and let him consider it for the interests of the whole spiritual family.


    "I have a drop of life essence milk that should be able to compensate for the loss of the nobility." Xiao Lingyu said as he took out a small jade bottle.


    "Essence cream?!"


    Huan Pei looked a little excited. I don''t know whether he was really excited or pretended.


    Xiao Lingyu is not sure whether the essence milk is useful to the magic spirits, but he knows that the essence of life is milk, which is useful to most of the spirits.


    "If you can give a drop of the essence of the milk, the spirit will be written off."


    "Only one drop. If you don''t think it''s enough, we''ll just continue to fight." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    At this time, many strong people of the spirit family are preaching to Huan Pei, asking him to stop when he sees good and let him down this step.


    The essence of milk is also left by Mao Zhen, a great master of fairyland alchemy, but in fact, not only a drop, but such a treasure, Xiao Lingyu will not be cheap.


    No matter whether linger swallowed millions of disciples of the magic spirit family or not, even if it is true, the loss of the magic spirit family is not large, because on the one hand, the number of the magic spirit family is not small, and on the other hand, linger can''t swallow the strong ones of the imperial magic spirit family.


    In fact, the number of disciples of the illusory spirit clan killed by Xiao Lingyu''s four people just now is no less than ten million. Xiao Lingyu''s four people have brought greater losses to the illusory spirit clan, but the head of the illusory spirit clan, Huan Pei, probably has no courage to investigate this.


    As for those strong souls killed by Xiao Lingyu just now, they can only die in vain.


    This is the practice world. Only the powerful party has more voice and can take the initiative and advantage.


    If it had not been to the demon realm, if Xiao Lingyu did not want to make the relationship with the demon race too rigid, he estimated that even the essence of the milk would not come out, but would continue to coercion the strong Ling, so that they would be obedient to the spirit.


    The spirit clan has also realized the seriousness of the problem and understood which side of the two sides is weak, so they can only give in or be soft, because most of the demon clan will not support them.


    It''s not that the demon family doesn''t want to support the spirit family, but now the situation is special. It''s not only Xiao Lingyu and others who come to the demon world, but also other respect level experts in the fairy and demon world. If you want to deal with Xiao Lingyu, the demon family must go all out. If the respect level strongmen in the fairy and demon world also come out at this moment, the demon family will be very dangerous.


    The meaning of the Dragon Emperor is very obvious. He wants to win over Xiao Lingyu, a few high-ranking strongmen. He doesn''t want to bring together the strong people of the human race in the immortal and demon world. The demon world can only win over Xiao Lingyu. There is no other choice. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor will spread the attitude of "peace is precious" to the magic spirit family.


    Huan Pei is not a brainless person, nor is he really afraid of death. After other spirit families have been trembling, they have no other way to go.


    After deliberate for a while, the phantom said, "the essence of the essence of life is really great for our magic spirits."


    Although the words are beautiful, everyone knows what''s going on. Of course, no one will make the words too clear.


    Later, Huan Pei invited Xiao Lingyu and Yin Xiang to go to the magic spirit family forbidden area Hualing pool.


    The spirit pool is very important for the magic spirit family. First, it can automatically breed the life of the magic spirit family with very good qualifications. Second, it can let the disciples of the magic spirit family born elsewhere enter it to wash the sundries in their bodies.


    The disciples of the illusory spirit family will leave a lot of dirty things after washing their bodies in the spirit pool. Ling''er was imprisoned for cultivation and cleaned up the dirty things in the spirit pool.


    Hualing pool is so important to the magic spirit family. The magic spirit family will naturally guard it very carefully and closely. Even the imperial strongmen of the magic spirit family can''t enter and leave the Hualing pool without the permission of the clan leader.


    Around the Hualing pool, it is completely shrouded by a large magic array, which is arranged by the strong men of the magic spirit family in ancient times. Now no one in the three realms can ignore this magic array.


    No one can pass through the magic array and enter the spirit pool without the leader or elder of the magic spirit family leading by the secret method.


    Under the leadership of Huan Pei, everyone soon went to the magic array enveloping the melting spirit pool. They couldn''t see anything except the rolling fog.


    "Wait outside. I''ll invite Miss ling''er out."


    Hualing pool is the forbidden area of the magic spirit clan. The disciples of this clan are not allowed to enter or leave at will, and naturally they will not allow foreign monks to enter or leave. After Huan Pei left this sentence, he plunged into the fog before Xiao Lingyu and others answered.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t follow him in, because he also noticed that the magic array was not simple. If he went in, he was likely to be trapped in it forever. The reason why Huan Pei didn''t remind him was that he wanted them to follow him in.


    Anyway, there are countless disciples of the spirit clan outside, and there are many strong people of the spirit clan. Liang huanpei doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to wait too long. Huan Pei soon came out of the magic array with ling''er, but Huan Pei''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ling''er hasn''t changed much. She is still beautiful and reveals her ethereal temperament. Her beauty is actually indescribable, because her body always alternates between reality and illusion, giving people an elusive feeling. Seeing ling''er is like seeing the person in a dream, so her beauty can make people daydream.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu and Anya, ling''er''s pretty face without any emotional fluctuation finally burst into an excited smile. Even Xiao Lingyu and Anya rarely see ling''er smile.


    Ling''er wanted to run over and hug Xiao Lingyu and Anya, but she was still imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    "Chief Huan Pei, please untie the prison for her." Xiao Lingyu put aside his excitement and said calmly.


    "Hum! She swallowed up less than half of the water in our clan spirit pool. How about this account?" Huan Pei looked very angry.

 Chapter 548

    Hualing pool is so important to the magic spirit family. It is not easy to generate the pool water. This time, it is reduced by less than half. Naturally, magic Pei is angry.


    The strong of all ethnic groups also changed slightly when they heard this.


    "Only half of them were swallowed, but not all of them. How can the nobles say that they are also a big family in the demon world? How can they care so much?"


    At the time of Anya''s words, she took a step forward. Although it was only one step, she went directly to linger and protected linger first.


    "The past things can be written off with a drop of essence milk, but the pool of the pond is the root of our clan based on the demon realm, and also the source of the birth of our strong people. If a few do not give a statement... My family will never give up!"


    While Huan Pei was talking, Anya had tried to untie the imprisonment for ling''er, but she failed to do so. The imprisonment on ling''er was too strange and special. It could not be lifted by strong skill and high level. There had to be a corresponding method.


    Xiao Lingyu also glanced at him with his mind. He could not help but wrinkle up his eyebrows. After a moment of meditation, he said, "give you a drop of essence cream."


    "No, this is a matter of the survival of my family, is it a drop of essence milk can be solved?"


    Huan Pei firmly shook his head and then said, "if you still want to end easily, don''t expect her to regain her freedom. To tell you the truth, no one can lift her imprisonment except me in the three realms!"


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "it''s a big deal that we won''t lift her imprisonment. She just can''t recover her freedom, but we can destroy your illusory spirit family. If you don''t believe it, we can try!"


    The already relaxed atmosphere was tense again.


    Therefore, the strong people of other spiritual families began to preach and persuade. They really didn''t want to fight with so many respected strong people. They couldn''t fight at all. Moreover, the loss of hualingchi water had nothing to do with other spiritual families.


    Although the spirit clan is united, it is also time-sharing. When the external pressure is too great, they have to think more about themselves.


    "If you can promise our lingzu another condition, I won''t pursue it anymore." Huan Pei thought about it and said.


    "Let''s talk about the conditions first." Xiao Lingyu was noncommittal.


    "You have to allow the strong of our spiritual family to enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Master."


    Huan Pei seems to have put forward this condition after careful consideration. In fact, a strong man of the spiritual family just told him to say so.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any opinion on who enters the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, and now it''s under the auspices of the demon family, and I can''t be the master." Xiao Lingyu smiled and looked at the demon Zun Yan Xiang.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the demon family kept secret about the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master. He didn''t intend to let the spirit family get involved at all. After all, the spirit family has no respect. If the strong people of the spirit family go in, it will only cause trouble or even trouble to the demon family.


    However, it is impossible to completely hide the matter from the spirit family. After all, there are many strong demons who have a good relationship with the spirit family, and they will certainly inform them secretly.


    There were not many strong people of the lingzu who knew about the treasure hidden by the Heavenly Master. But the request made by xianhuan Pei was tantamount to announcing the matter to the whole lingzu, and other strong people of the lingzu naturally became complicated.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think of this?" Yan Xiang asked.


    "The treasure house of the Heavenly Master should not be where everyone has a chance. Since they want to take a chance, let them go." Xiao Lingyu replied without hesitation. At this time, he didn''t want to force other people''s magic spirit family too hastily, because he certainly didn''t want ling''er to be imprisoned like this.


    "But our demon family and spirit family have always been allies. If they follow in, we demon family must take care of them, which is bound to affect the play of our demon family." Yan Xiang seemed very embarrassed.


    "Even if we refuse their request at this time, if they collectively run to your demon family to make this request again, you demon family can''t refuse it," Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently.


    "Brother Xiao sees it very clearly."


    Yan Xiang returned to Xiao Lingyu with a bitter smile, and then said to magic Pei and other strong people of the spirit family: "this matter still needs to be decided by his majesty, such as the Dragon Emperor and the demon emperor, but I will try my best to clear it up. I think our demon family and the spirit family have been in the same spirit for many years. If it''s good, I will think of you, and several demon emperors will agree to it."


    "We will also say a few words for your spiritual family." Xiao Lingyu echoed later.


    Huan Pei saw that other strong people of the spirit family were nodding secretly. He didn''t say anything more. At that time, he gave a strange light to ling''er.


    Xiao Lingyu and Anya subconsciously resisted the strange light, but the strange light easily penetrated the resistance of Xiao Lingyu and Anya, then sank into linger''s eyebrows, finally spread linger''s whole body, and then gradually subsided.


    After all those strange lights disappeared, ling''er had regained her freedom, and she rushed into Xiao Lingyu''s arms excitedly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t actually give in to the solution of the problem that ling''er swallowed less than half of the water in the Hualing pool, and the magic spirit family didn''t get any benefits. The reason for this is not that the magic spirit family is satisfied with the qualification to enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, but because Xiao Lingyu''s strength is too strong.


    The magic spirit clan and even the whole spirit clan can''t help Xiao Lingyu. They are also afraid that Xiao Lingyu, a few high-ranking strong people, will get angry and be qualified to enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Master by swallowing the water of the spirit pool. It has been a good result for them, and it is also a step they have found for themselves.


    Although rescuing ling''er experienced many twists and turns, fortunately ling''er was fine, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t get angry.


    As for the spirit clan, they also need to send people to enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Master. Xiao Lingyu won''t worry about it. The main purpose of his and three women coming to the demon world is not to seek opportunities into the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, but to find ling''er, swallow the Dragon and ice soul tiansilkworm.


    At present, ling''er is around and has the accurate news of swallowing Tianlong, which makes Xiao Lingyu very satisfied and feels that the trip to the demon world is quite smooth.


    Linger''s flying time is not much different from Anya. Although she has only practiced in the demon world for hundreds of thousands of years, she has always been lurking in the magic spirit land and waiting for the opportunity to devour the friars of the magic spirit family. Therefore, her cultivation progress is very fast. Now she has Imperial cultivation.


    Linger''s body is a variant magic spirit grass, which grows in a special environment. It not only has strong phagocytosis ability, but also has very special qualifications. Her progress is different from that of the human or demon friars. As long as there are enough strong magic spirits for her to swallow, she can rapidly improve her accomplishments without any restrictions. Even Xiao Lingyu feels very abnormal, Although ling''er is not as high as his cultivation.


    The pool water of the spirit pool is the source of breeding the strong people of the magic spirit family. Every drop contains a very rich pure magic spirit energy. This time, the spirit directly swallowed up less than half of the pool water. If it is completely digested, it will certainly make greater progress.


    After ling''er hugged Xiao Lingyu and Anya, she felt a little uncomfortable, so Xiao Lingyu sent her to the Shenfu to practice.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that there is no big problem why ling''er feels uncomfortable. It''s just that the water in the spirit pool left in her body is rapidly releasing the magic energy. She only needs to work hard to refine for a while and will recover as usual. But it must take a long time to digest so much spirit pool water.


    It took nearly 200 years for Xiao Lingyu and other talents to return to the Dragon mainland, and now all the powerful demons invited by the Dragon Emperor have arrived.


    Given Xiao Lingyu less than ten days'' rest, Yin Xiang invited them to the Dragon Emperor''s practice place.

 Chapter 549

    Dragon Emperor''s cultivation place is actually a cave, and the end of the cave is only a very spacious cave without any luxurious layout.


    Huyunzi and other immortal strongmen, tuobayi and other demon experts, as well as dozens of demon family strongmen whose accomplishments are above the middle of the emperor level, have been invited here, and those demon family strongmen have also turned into human shapes and sat down safely.


    Now, in this cave, there are almost all the top powers in the three realms except those who can''t appear in the world. Such a scene has almost never been seen since the ancient boundary.


    When we get together, we naturally discuss going to the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, but what we say is vague, because we have not been there, and we are not a family. We can only make a rough idea of many things first, and we can''t say too much.


    On the surface, they say that they should help each other and minimize disputes and conflicts, but in fact, everyone knows how to act.


    This party is just a walk through the situation. No one will take what he said here seriously.


    The reason why we sit patiently and occasionally say two words is to get to know each other first and know more about other strong people from their words.


    Xiao Lingyu is a very casual but cautious person, so he seldom talks. Unless a strong man mentioned him, he only perfunctory two words. The three women and Peng didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    At the party, we set a date for going to the Heavenly Master''s treasure house and set out in three days.


    After the party, everyone naturally returned to their temporary foothold first. However, as soon as Xiao Lingyu and others came back, the four strong demons came to the door.


    One of the four demon family strongmen is Yin Xiang, and naturally there is also the Dragon Emperor. The other two are very strange to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu can guess their identity from their appearance and dress.


    The beautiful woman wearing a red phoenix robe and a Golden Phoenix crown, with beautiful appearance and generous and noble posture, should be the Phoenix emperor, the patriarch of the Phoenix family.


    The middle-aged monk with red hair, a beard and a burly figure should be the head of the Kirin clan, the Kirin demon emperor.


    The Phoenix emperor and the Kirin demon emperor are only the cultivation achievements at the peak of the later stage of the emperor level, but they have not reached the respect level. However, Xiao Lingyu knows that they are all super divine animal lineages, and their strength is not weaker than the ordinary human respect level strong. Once they are annoyed, they are forced to launch the gifted magic power, and even the human respect level strong have to give way.


    The arrival of the four powerful demons is to make Xiao Lingyu express his attitude before entering the treasure house of the Heavenly Master.


    For one thing, it''s in the demon world now. For another, when looking for linger before coming, the demon family has made efforts. For three, swallowing Tianlong is still in the secret environment of the dragon family. For four, looking for bingsoul Tianchan still needs the help of the demon family. For five, the strength of the demon family is also very strong. For six, Xiao Lingyu has a bad relationship with the strong ones in the fairy and demon world. With so many considerations, Xiao Lingyu is naturally willing to cooperate with the demon family.


    "Xiao Daoyou should think clearly. Since he promised to cooperate, we should really cooperate closely after we go in, instead of saying it verbally." Feng Huang said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the demon clan doesn''t attack us first and do anything sorry to us, we will never destroy the cooperation first." Xiao Lingyu replied very sincerely.


    The powerful demons would not force Xiao Lingyu to make a soul oath, because they would not make such a oath. After all, we don''t know what the Heavenly Master''s treasure is. Naturally, we all want to be flexible.


    Several strong demons left with satisfaction, and Xiao Lingyu naturally had to settle down and have a good discussion. Although they were very confident in their strength, there were too many strong people going to the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master, and the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master may not be dangerous, so some things should be prepared early.


    On the third day of the gathering of the strong in the three realms, the strong in the three realms flew out of the Dragon continent under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor, and then rushed to the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master through the transmission array.


    With so many powerful demons taking the lead, the journey was naturally peaceful. After nearly 1500 years, we finally stopped on a nameless demon continent.


    There was nothing commendable about this continent, and then everyone flew to the starry sky, because the treasure of the Heavenly Master was not on the continent, but in the starry sky, but the continent was the closest to that starry sky.


    After flying slowly for nearly ten years, we came to a starry sky occupied by countless small stars.


    The largest of those small stars is hundreds of thousands of feet long and wide, while the smallest is like ordinary stones. They gather together, fly constantly, and occasionally collide with each other, they can splash brilliant fire. In addition, there are misty nebulae around them, which makes this starry sky look very magnificent and magnificent.


    The treasure of the Heavenly Master is in the middle of the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts can almost completely cover the starry sky. He searched carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    Just as everyone was preparing to go deep into the starry sky, dozens of strong people of the spirit family also flew over. In fact, they started earlier than the strong people of the three worlds, but they had been waiting on the unknown continent before.


    When Xiao Lingyu and Yin Xiang returned to the Dragon continent from the magic land, Xiao Lingyu interceded with Yin Xiang for the spirit family. At that time, the Dragon Emperor nodded and agreed, so everyone was not surprised by the arrival of the strong man of the spirit family.


    After the strong people of the spirit family joined the team, the Dragon Emperor set off again and took the lead in galloping to the depths of the starry sky in front of him.


    Those small stars are very fast and have strong momentum, but none of the weak people who come here will naturally not be hurt by these ordinary stars.


    Just a cup of tea, everyone came to the central position of the starry sky, and then the Dragon Emperor said, "take out the treasures that open the door."


    Yan Xiang silently took out a jade box, opened the jade box and suspended a key like a small hammer.


    Without hesitation, Peng also opened a jade box, and his sickle shaped key left by his ancestor flew into the air.


    The two keys appeared at the same time and were not far away. They flew together directly, and then all the small words engraved on them flew out as if they were alive.


    Refining the universe, the star sea as treasure, gathering heaven, earth, space and time as spirit.


    These eight words are shining like eight naughty elves, flying one by one, and the two keys are gradually increasing.


    The eight words were flying under everyone''s surprised eyes for a period of time, and then stood upright like a pair of couplets.


    At this time, two words flew out of the two keys, and the four words were horizontal together, which was like the horizontal scroll of the couplet - Heavenly Master fortune.


    These 18 words continue to release divine light, and the brilliance is more and more dazzling, but at the same time, it gradually fades, as if it was going to dissipate with the wind.


    In the middle of these 18 words, a golden vertical line also emerged.


    Seeing this situation, anyone will have a feeling in his mind that the vertical line is the crack of a gate, but the gate needs to be pushed open.


    The two keys seemed to feel something, and then they flew to both sides of the golden vertical line. They kept shaking, but they couldn''t open the door.


    "Come with me and pour energy into these two keys!"


    The Dragon Emperor shouted to everyone, and then gave a golden light to the sickle shaped key.


    All the strong people present are the same. They output their skills to provide energy support for the two keys.


    The two keys began to vibrate more violently than before, and the golden vertical line became wider and wider, but the widening speed was a little slow.

 Chapter 550

    In order to open this door, almost all the strong spare no effort, which naturally consumes a lot.


    For nearly three days, the two keys seemed to have exhausted their own energy reserves, and finally disappeared slowly, while the golden vertical line was already two feet wide.


    The eighteen characters are the same, dissipated in the invisible, only the golden vertical line is still present in front of everyone.


    Obviously, the door of the treasure house has been opened, and it can only be opened so large.


    All the strong men in the three realms did not hesitate, but flew to the golden vertical line.


    The vertical golden light did not stop everyone, and everyone''s body shape disappeared after touching the golden light.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t compete. They didn''t enter until everyone went in.


    It was just when all the strong in the three worlds disappeared in the starry sky, and time passed. Less than 100 interest, the golden vertical line suddenly spread and became a golden streamer in the sky.


    Beyond the golden vertical line, everyone was in a void, and in front of everyone was a completely open door with obvious outline, and the three characters "a line of heaven" were written on the lintel.


    Entering this gate is a glimmer of sky.


    But if you can''t see anything inside the gate with the naked eye alone, your mind can''t penetrate the gate.


    This time, everyone didn''t rush in directly, but thought about the meaning of these three words. Just relying on these three words, it was difficult to judge what happened behind the gate.


    After pondering for a long time, everyone lost patience and entered the gate one after another.


    The gate is not empty, but a place like a mine cave. It is very spacious. All the three strong people who enter here are lined up. If they move forward side by side, they should not touch the stone walls on both sides.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was a very obvious fluctuation of divine power on the stone walls on both sides. After a careful look, we found that there seemed to be divine stones in the stone walls.


    This tunnel is really a divine stone mine!


    Except for a few special strong spirits like the magic spirit clan, almost all the monks moved in their hearts and stared at the stone walls on both sides without moving forward.


    Those who come here are either emperor level or Zun level. Almost all monks are very jealous of divine stones. Nowadays, there are not only very few divine stone veins in the three realms, but also almost all the divine stones have been mined.


    The divine stone vein here also reveals such a thick fluctuation of divine power, which proves that there must be a lot of divine stones, and they will not be too low-grade.


    After a few eyes, huyunzi of the fairy world and tuobayi of the demon world took out a shovel like magic weapon and chiseled it on the stone wall.


    The stone wall was not very hard. Both of them only took a few breaths to get a divine stone, so they worked harder to dig.


    Seeing this, other monks also took out all kinds of sharp and hard magic weapons and joined the team of mining divine stones.


    Although the divine stone is really something, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help laughing to himself when he saw that the strong men in the three worlds looked like miners.


    This is the treasure house of the Heavenly Master. There must be great and better opportunities in it. It''s not worth wasting time here for some divine stones.


    The rich of the divine family, or the strong people with the same ideas as Xiao Lingyu, did not start mining, but continued to move forward.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that this divine stone mine was very long. Although there were no twists and turns, it was always a straight line, but it was like there was no end at all. Friars Xiao Lingyu and others spent half a year and were still in this divine stone mine, and there was no end at all.


    However, we are careful. We are not moving fast all the time. In fact, we haven''t gone too far for half a year.


    This half year''s time has almost wasted everyone''s patience, so the strong people who didn''t go mining began to accelerate gradually.


    But even in the end, everyone raised the speed to the maximum, but it took a very long time and didn''t fly to the end.


    "There should be an end, a mine cave. How can there be no end?"


    Everyone thinks so, so they still insist on going fast.


    In order to reduce the consumption of the team, Xiao Lingyu invited three women and old Peng into the Shenfu, and then moved forward at full speed alone.


    The speed of the venerable strong is very fast, and this mine cave does not hinder you at all, and it has always been straight. You don''t need to change the direction, but Rao is so. Ten years later, you are still in this mine cave.


    Because the speed is different, everyone''s position is also different. Whoever is fast will naturally be in the front, and whoever is slow will naturally be left behind.


    After flying for nearly 20 years, Xiao Lingyu finally stopped. He felt that there should be no end to flying like this.


    "What does that mean?"


    Almost all the three strong men who insist on flying to today are thinking about this problem in their hearts.


    We all feel that if we want to get out of this mine, we must first understand what a line of sky means.


    Unfortunately, the layout here is very simple and can not provide you with useful clues to speculate.


    After all, there is still a road ahead. God knows if there is an end ahead. If there is an end, it can only be reached in a short time. Let''s stop here. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    After all, we have only flown for decades, and decades are really nothing to us.


    No one can say whether there is an end to the front end. Some friars thought that there should be an end and continued to move forward. Those who thought there was no end also began to dig mines later.


    There are so many sacred stones here. If you dig for tens of thousands of years, you will gain a lot.


    "A line of sky, a line of sky, but the sky is boundless... This mine cave happens to be a line, and it is estimated that most of it has no end."


    Xiao Lingyu''s words were recognized by the three women and Peng Lao, so everyone unanimously decided not to continue flying.


    There was nothing left or right. Xiao Lingyu, together with everyone, began to mine divine stones, although he thought it was a little ridiculous.


    In fact, for the respected strong, mining ore is not a hard, tired and dirty job, and the excavation speed is also very fast.


    Almost every dozen breaths, Xiao Lingyu can get a piece of inferior God stone. If he really focuses on mining here, he will really reap a lot.


    After a period of time, Xiao Lingyu invited chaotic animals to eat goods from the God''s house. Eating goods won''t use any magic weapons. They just dig with their own mouth like a pig arch mud, but they are much faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Lingyu got more and more sacred stones, and they have devoted themselves to the work of mining sacred stones.


    After hundreds of years, the monks who insisted on looking for the end of the mine also stopped. They still didn''t find the end of the mine. They patiently spent the clean. In all kinds of helplessness, they didn''t waste a good opportunity, and they all began to dig divine stones.


    Some friars dig rock walls together in groups, while others dig mines alone. New caves stretch to the left or right.


    This endless mine cave seems to have no end at all. Even though Xiao Lingyu''s excavation speed is very fast, it is still blocked by the stone wall wrapped with many divine stones after thousands of years.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the divine stone vein of such a scale should be a very high-grade vein. After digging for thousands of years, they only got hundreds of middle-grade divine stones, and none of the top-grade or top-grade divine stones. The vast majority of divine stones are lower grade divine stones.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is almost certain that the divine stones contained in this divine stone vein are definitely more than all the divine stone veins in the three realms and the divine stones reserved by the monks.

 Chapter 551

    This made Xiao Lingyu marvel at the Heavenly Master''s handwriting for bringing such a huge divine stone vein here.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the excavation was ten thousand years, and there was no stone wall in front of them.


    The speed of the excavation of these people and the food is definitely the fastest among all the teams. Even if it takes ten thousand years, other teams must take some time.


    At the end of the stone wall, there is still a void, but in the far ahead, there is a small light spot shining.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger and flew directly to the light spot.


    In fact, it is not a light spot, but a light door. There are three words on the lintel of the light door - bipolar hall.


    It may be that Xiantian didn''t encounter any danger, but successfully got a large number of divine stones, which weakened Xiao Lingyu''s vigilance. It may also be that Xiao Lingyu was in the lead and didn''t want to catch up with him. Xiao Lingyu stood at the door for less than a cup of tea, so they collectively crossed the light door.


    Behind the light gate, there is a big mountain, but it is half missing from the hillside. It looks like it has been cut flat by a huge sword.


    The mountain is very broad, no less than ten thousand miles in length and breadth. Even the hillside should be thousands of miles in diameter, but the whole hillside is completely occupied by a huge and magnificent hall without luster.


    "The main hall should be the bipolar hall!" said Peng, squinting.


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" Miaoying said with a smile.


    Peng Lao''s face turned red and smiled awkwardly without saying anything.


    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. They flew towards the hall together.


    But the strange situation appeared again. The mountain and the hall were not far away, but Xiao Lingyu couldn''t get close anyway.


    The mountain and the main hall clearly didn''t move, but Xiao Lingyu kept moving forward, but whenever he looked at it, he felt that the distance between everyone and the main hall was still so far away, and had not been narrowed at all.


    It''s understandable if it''s because the distance is too far, or the mountain is retreating, but that''s not the case.


    After flying for another period of time, Xiao Lingyu had to stop. They encountered the situation in the front line again. They didn''t know whether to continue to fly forward or stop to find other ways.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t be sure whether he could fly to the hall or not, but if he stopped, it seemed difficult to find other ways.


    They occasionally look back and find that they are far from where they have just arrived, which is enough to prove that they have indeed moved.


    First, he stopped and searched. After no harvest, Xiao Lingyu continued to fly forward.


    Hundreds of years after Xiao Lingyu and others entered here, the other three strong men also crossed the light gate one after another, but everyone was the same. No matter how fast they walked, they couldn''t really get close to the hall.


    In everyone''s eyes, the mountain and hall are like a mirage in the eyes of ordinary people.


    I was trapped in a line of sky before. At least there is a divine stone that can be taken for free, but now I am trapped here, but I can only appreciate the towering mountain and the grandeur of the hall, which makes everyone more and more upset, but there is nothing to do.


    Xiao Lingyu was the first to arrive here. Theoretically, they were naturally trapped the longest. However, Xiao Lingyu, who had many treasure hiding places in the past and had many dangerous experiences, knew that in such a place, he must not be impatient, lose patience and reason. He must always keep sober and calm in order to deal with the danger that may come at any time, Therefore, not only did he try to calm himself and keep calm, he would also persuade sannv and Peng Lao.


    As for the chaotic beast eating goods, shortly after entering here, he took the initiative to ask Xiao Lingyu to take him to sleep in the God''s house. He had no way to deal with the strange situation here.


    The more we can''t get close to the hall, the more we will feel that there are treasures in it, and naturally we will be more and more eager.


    Everyone is in a high mood. They all know that this matter is urgent, but they still can''t restrain their anger. Moreover, when they seek countermeasures, they should also stare at other strong people, lest other strong people find a way but sneak away.


    "As in the case of a gleam of sky, the key to the problem here is also estimated to be on the three words" bipolar hall ". What useful information is hidden in these three words?" Xiao Lingyu thought secretly as he continued to fly.


    "Two poles, two limits? Two extremes? Or two different compositions?" Xiao Lingyu threw himself into the analysis. He couldn''t sort out the mess in his mind.


    The more you think about it, you will feel as if you have grasped the key point. It seems that the key to the problem is in front of you. It seems that you can find a breakthrough as long as you think about it further, but it is very like the hall, which is out of reach.


    Xiao Lingyu is not the only smart person. In fact, most of the strong people speculate in their hearts, but most of them are as rare as Xiao Lingyu.


    Xu was impatient. Miao Ying''s three daughters also asked Xiao Lingyu to send them to the Shenfu one after another. In the end, only Peng Lao insisted on accompanying Xiao Lingyu.


    Everyone was so trapped. Although they kept moving forward, they seemed to be in place and couldn''t get close to the mountain hall.


    Although they were in the Shenfu, the three beauties were not idle. They began to discuss one by one.


    After a long discussion, Miaoying suddenly took out two iron blocks. To everyone''s surprise, the two iron blocks were placed on the ground one foot away, but then they met together, and the three women didn''t touch them or control them in any way.


    "Is this a magnet?" Anya asked.


    "Yes, these are two magnets. They are opposite in nature, but they attract each other."


    Miaoying first explained vaguely, and then put down one of the magnets reversely. The two magnets immediately pushed each other. Originally, they were only one finger wide apart, but they became one foot away in an instant.


    Then Miaoying pushed one of the magnets close to the other with one hand, but the other kept retreating, keeping a foot away from the magnet pushed by Miaoying''s hand.


    "I see!" Qingxuan suddenly shouted when she saw the situation.


    "What do you understand?" Anya asked.


    "I......" Qingxuan did suddenly think of something, but she didn''t know how to say it when she asked her to say it.


    "If my expectation is correct, the bipolar hall should refer to the positive and negative poles, and the mountain hall we just saw outside should have the same magnetic polarity as us, so we can''t get close to it." Miaoying explained.


    "But the mountain and the hall haven''t moved?" Anya asked puzzled.


    "That should be caused by the means of the Heavenly Master. We don''t see whether they move. In fact, it''s uncertain whether they move or not." Miao Ying said.


    "What should we do?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Change our magnetic polarity, or find something opposite to our magnetic polarity to take us there." Anya seems to have figured it out, so she replied.


    "The magnetic polarity of the mountain and the hall should be the same as that of most things in the three realms. I don''t think we can find anything with the opposite magnetic polarity." Miao Ying shook his head and said.


    The three women were silent for a while. Qingxuan suddenly said, "I''d better go out and discuss with my husband. Maybe he has a way."


    So the three women went out of the Shenfu and told Xiao Lingyu the results of their discussion.


    Xiao Lingyu basically agreed with Miao Ying''s view, so he asked everyone to turn out the things in their storage ring and try them one by one. Unfortunately, they didn''t find that anything was opposite to everyone''s magnetic polarity. If such things existed, they should have found them long ago. After all, such things would repel them.

 Chapter 552

    "In fact, there is another way to try," Miaoying said suddenly.


    "What way?" Anya and Qingxuan asked at the same time.


    "That is, if we change our direction and move forward with our back to the mountain hall, we may have a harvest." Miaoying replied uncertainly.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu said, "there''s no good way at present. Try it first. I also think it''s feasible."


    Naturally, the others had no opinion. Xiao Lingyu and his party turned around, and their actions could not be completely hidden from the strong men in the other three circles.


    However, those strong men in the three circles all think that Xiao Lingyu and others are completely dead and want to quit. They don''t think of other aspects, so no one follows them. After all, it''s not long since we entered here. We still have a glimmer of hope for ourselves to continue to move forward.


    After a period of time passed, we suddenly thought that after we penetrated the light door and came in, there was no way back. There was only a void around us, there was no exit, and the light door only existed at the other end.


    After thinking of this, everyone began to doubt Xiao Lingyu''s intention to turn back, and a small number of strong people turned around.


    More monks continued to move forward, but they gradually became desperate to move forward, so they turned around one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu and others had been flying with their backs to the mountain for a hundred years before they found something. Moreover, they were very excited and happy about the discovery. They actually saw the mountain and the hall again, but the position they saw was obviously different. Originally, they should have seen the main door of the hall, but now they see the back of the hall.


    Further on, the hall and the mountain are becoming more and more obvious, and the distance between everyone and the mountain is shrinking.


    So, Miao Ying''s speculation is completely correct.


    This speculation undoubtedly puts Xiao Lingyu and others in a leading position.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu and his entourage arrived at the flat ground on the hillside of the mountain, but another problem was put in front of them - everyone was behind the hall, and the whole hall was completely closed. They could only enter through the front door, but they couldn''t go to the front door. Once they passed, they would be expelled to the place where they first came to the world.


    Although Xiao Lingyu are the top leaders in the three realms, they are not confident enough to resist the repulsion of the mountain and the hall.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to rush at the front door, but there is no back door in the hall. How can I get in?


    If you can''t enter the hall, what''s the significance of everyone coming here?


    At the back of the hall, Xiao Lingyu was lost in thought, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    No matter here or just a few days ago, there is no danger, but this kind of problem makes people feel more headache than facing danger.


    In front of him was the back wall of the hall, and above the back wall was the top of the hall. There was no loophole. Xiao Lingyu tried to attack the back wall of the hall, but even artifact such as silver moon breaking knife could not damage the wall at all.


    Anya couldn''t help but attack the wall with an unforgivable sword. Although a white mark was left on the wall, the hall erupted into a very strong momentum. She pushed all Xiao Lingyu away, and shocked them all to vomit blood.


    The hall can hurt several people of Xiao Lingyu just by momentum impact. Even if Xiao Lingyu is bold, they dare not continue to attack.


    Back in front of the hall again, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a movement in his heart, that is, his hands began to dance, and silently recited: "chaotic Yin and Yang!"


    Yin and yang are also two poles. When chaotic Yin and Yang, it can stabilize all the energy fluctuation order in space and suppress the magnetic field here.


    But what made Xiao Lingyu helpless was that his chaotic power was decomposed, but then dissipated, which obviously proved that his method was not feasible.


    "Isn''t it clear that he doesn''t want us in?" Qingxuan said angrily.


    All kinds of measures did not work, which made Xiao Lingyu and others angry.


    "Ha ha, this kind of design should be the Heavenly Master''s deliberate test of our patience and carefulness. We don''t have to worry. It''s useless to worry." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile, although he was also worried.


    "The Heavenly Master''s design is very powerful. He doesn''t need to design any danger here. However, his design can make us confused. Now we are actually fighting ourselves, which is much more powerful than the visible danger." Peng nodded in agreement.


    "But why did the Heavenly Master test us? He didn''t want us to get the treasure easily. He directly made himself very dangerous. He designed some divine arrays, divine prohibitions, or put some divine beasts here?" Anya said displeased.


    "It''s useless for us to guess why the Heavenly Master designed it like this, but it must have his special purpose." Peng replied aloud.


    "Let''s calm down first, then look around carefully and think about it." Xiao Lingyu waved to everyone.


    The method has not yet been thought of, but there are more and more strong people who come to the three realms behind the hall in the same way.


    The original leading edge gradually disappeared, which made the three women feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Lingyu is very open-minded. If he and others come here first, he will have more time to think of ways than others. If he and others take the lead every time, as long as several of his people quickly solve the problems or difficulties they face once, he will be in the lead all the time, or get opportunities that other strong people can''t get.


    It''s no use complaining about the Heavenly Master''s design. The Heavenly Master has given us problems. We just need to calm down and solve them.


    More and more strong people from the three realms gathered here. In the end, almost all the strong people from the three realms came here, but everyone stopped here.


    There was also a strong man who wanted to go around in front of the hall. Unfortunately, just halfway through the hall, he was immediately excluded, and then wasted a lot of time to go back.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that he should also make an article on the three words "bipolar hall", which is also the only clue left by the Heavenly Master for everyone to refer to.


    "There are two magnetic polarities in the front and back of the hall. In this way, a magnetic field should be formed. If the two magnetic polarities can be offset in the central position, there should be almost no magnetic force in the central position."


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of the knowledge he had learned when he went to earth school, and his attention began to shift.


    From the beginning of cultivation, Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart that what he learned in books was too narrow for cultivation, and not necessarily applicable to the cultivation world. After all, there were too many things in the cultivation world that earth science could not explain, and even most of them were not mentioned, so he rarely used what he had learned on earth before, and he would not think about them at all, The longer you practice, the easier it will be to forget those knowledge.


    Most of the monks in the spiritual world know about the magnetic field, but they will not study it, because both the magnetic force and the magnetic field are invisible and balanced in most cases, which has no impact on the monks.


    While everyone was still studying the back wall of the hall and the stone slab under his feet, Xiao Lingyu quietly moved to the front of the hall.


    In the center of the side wall of the hall, Xiao Lingyu stopped and observed carefully for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. The magnetic polarity here is very special, and his idea can''t catch the trace clearly.


    Then he went to the center of the side wall on the other side and looked. There was no harvest, so he looked at the top of the hall again.


    The space pressure here is very strong, but it is not strong enough to make Xiao Lingyu unable to soar. In fact, many strong people in the three realms have flown up and seen it before, but they haven''t found anything.

 Chapter 553

    Xiao Lingyu had flown up before, but he still flew up again this time.


    The top of the main hall is also divided into two, all of which are covered by red special tiles, seamless and solid. If you look carefully, you can see that there are faint spell lines flowing on those tiles.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had come up once, knew that it was difficult to get useful information from those spells, because the spell should come from the Heavenly Master. It was very clever and could not be understood by him at all. Even Peng, who was in the same vein with the Heavenly Master, could only shake his head after seeing the spell lines.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attention was not on those lines, but very carefully looking for abnormalities.


    There is a long beam across the center of the hall roof, which is covered by semicircular tiles. It is like a dividing line. It divides the hall into front and back. There is one kind of magnetism in the front and another in the back.


    Xiao Lingyu thought the key to the problem should be on this long beam, but he looked carefully and found nothing.


    When Xiao Lingyu was about to give up the roof, he just jumped off the roof, but he found that the section at the end of the long beam was a circle of Yin-Yang fish.


    The main hall is very high, so when you stand at the foot of the main hall and look up, you can''t see the section at both ends of the long beam, and you don''t want to look over. Even if anyone sees it, they won''t care too much about the emblem of the yin-yang fish. After all, it''s too common.


    But Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of two words - Tai Chi.


    The figure of Yin-Yang fish is actually a Tai Chi diagram, which is composed of black fish, white fish and black-and-white fish eyes. This is left by the strong people on earth in ancient times, and it is said that Tai Chi produces two instruments.


    The reason why you think of Tai Chi when you see this yin-yang fish emblem is also because the name of the hall "bipolar hall" contains the word "pole".


    And Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembered that Zhong Zhi had guessed that the Heavenly Master was likely to be a strong man on the earth in ancient times.


    "Tai Chi begets Liangyi... Tai Chi begets Liangyi..."


    Xiao Lingyu hung on the side of the top of the side wall of the hall, stared at the circle of Yin-Yang fish emblem and recited it repeatedly.


    The theory of Tai Chi is rarely mentioned in the spiritual world. It seems that this has been gradually forgotten by the monks below the divine world with the boundary.


    However, after understanding some of the supreme principles of chaos, Xiao Lingyu knew that Taiji generates Liangyi in the eyes of monks, which means that chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Taiji is chaos, which is the unity of vitality, and Yin and yang are divided by chaos, which promotes the formation and development of all things in the world. All things in the world also have Yin and Yang.


    When Xiao Lingyu thought of the key point, he found that the yin-yang fish in the long beam section turned slowly.


    But when he noticed this, he looked carefully. The yin-yang fish seemed to have never moved.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he could never be dazzled because he had seen it for too long. When his cultivation reached his level, he could not be dazzled at all.


    So he continued to think and stared more attentively at the circle of Yin-Yang fish.


    Before long, he saw the yin-yang fish emblem turn again, but it soon stopped, and there were no other abnormalities.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it would be of little use just to guess and observe by himself. Therefore, later, he hit the yin-yang fish emblem with a chaotic magic.


    The chaotic magic sank into the yin-yang fish, but it just let the black-and-white fish eyes bloom a faint light. However, in this process, Xiao Lingyu found an anomaly, that is, there was a little fluctuation on the side wall here. The fluctuation was very weak, which would be difficult to find if he didn''t stare at it all.


    So Xiao Lingyu injected a chaotic magic into the Tai Chi picture, and the side wall fluctuated slightly.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that there was too little chaotic magic entering the Tai Chi diagram at one time, so he continuously increased the output of chaotic magic. Just as he expected, the more chaotic magic entering the Tai Chi diagram, the more the side wall fluctuated.


    Xiao Lingyu''s spell casting here naturally attracted the attention of the strong in the three realms, and everyone approached one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop because everyone came. He continued to inject chaotic magic into the yin-yang fish, but until he consumed one third of his power, he could only make the side wall fluctuate and couldn''t make a further breakthrough.


    During this period, Xiao Lingyu also tried to turn the power of chaos into yin and Yang. Although the Yin and yang energy here will not collapse like that on the back wall, it will also be absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram. The effect can be similar to the magic of chaos, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it again.


    In such a place, surrounded by the strong in the three circles, Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t let his skill consume too much. After he lost some of his skill, he resolutely stopped, and then took out pieces of divine stones to restore his skill.


    Seeing this situation, other strong people also put their skills into the Tai Chi diagram. Although the Tai Chi diagram also absorbed their skills, the imperial friars'' skills couldn''t make the side wall react at all. Only when the divine power of the respected strong people sank into it, I would make the side wall fluctuate a little, but compared with the fluctuation that chaotic magic can make, The fluctuation created by the divine power of other respected and powerful people is obviously much weaker.


    From the fluctuating reaction of this side wall, the respected strong people in the three circles were surprised to speculate that their divine power was not as good as Xiao Lingyu''s skill in quality. In fact, those respected strong people who had fought with Xiao Lingyu had realized this for a long time, but they would find various reasons in their hearts not to admit it.


    After Xiao Lingyu''s Kung Fu recovered, he tried his best to encourage his kung fu and put it out in front of him.


    After feeling the terrible power contained in the energy group in front of Xiao Lingyu, almost all the strong men in the three realms retreated at the same time.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu poured out one-third of his power, and then hit it at the Tai Chi diagram.


    Taiji still didn''t refuse Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic magic, but then the two fish eyes rushed out two strong lights, and the side wall fluctuated more violently, and a side door was revealed.


    But strangely, the side door was not clear. Although it did not disappear after the fluctuation of the side wall stopped, it was obviously unable to allow people to pass.


    The side door has been revealed, which makes everyone see the hope of entering the bipolar hall, so they work harder to pour their skills into the Tai Chi diagram.


    This kind of Power Infusion consumes a lot. A respected strong man poured half of his power out, which will not bring much obvious fluctuation to the side wall, but will gradually make the side door clear.


    You can''t beat all your skills in one breath. You will retain at least half of your skills. As long as you consume 50% of your skills, you will stop immediately, and then use the divine stone to restore your skills.


    Fortunately, everyone can see that the side door is gradually revealed. Otherwise, no one will waste their skills like this.


    But even if the three strong forces work together, the side door is just constantly clear. Look at the speed. It will take a long time for the side door to condense into essence.


    Fortunately, everyone here is well prepared. They not only brought a lot of pills to heal wounds and restore their skills, but also got countless divine stones in the first day. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to support them.


    In order to open the side door as soon as possible, everyone directly absorbed the divine power in the divine stone, and did not refine it carefully, so they put that part of the not pure power into the Tai Chi diagram.


    But with the passage of time, everyone gradually found that the sacred stones they got in the first line of the mine were decreasing, and they were consumed at this rate. I''m afraid that before long, all the sacred stones they had worked hard to mine would have to be consumed.

 Chapter 554

    As a result, these three powerful men have been mining in the first line of heaven for so many years with joy. In fact, it is just futile.


    "This should be the intention of the Heavenly Master, but if we don''t dig in the first line of heaven, we don''t have enough skills to open the side door of the bipolar hall here, so we have to stop here..."


    The strong men in the three realms realized this. They were a little helpless in their expression, and they felt completely calculated by the Heavenly Master.


    Before we came in, we thought of many situations. We were all ready to come in and fight against each other, but we never imagined that we would encounter such a oppressive situation.


    Getting so many divine stones is an empty joy, which makes everyone realize that any benefit they get may not really belong to themselves before they leave the Heavenly Master''s treasure house.


    When pouring skills into the Tai Chi diagram, naturally, there is a strong person who wants to keep some. He doesn''t contribute himself and waits for other strong people to consume the divine stone, but there are not a few strong people who want to keep them. Who will keep them without reservation?


    "I advise you to give up those careful thoughts first. You can''t open this side door. What''s the use of keeping those divine stones? Don''t forget that we have no way out when we enter here. We can only find a way out if we work together to move forward!"


    The Dragon Emperor and other demon emperors have always worked hard. Seeing that some strong ones have been slack, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help reminding them.


    We are not stupid people. Naturally, we understand that the Dragon Emperor is right, so we began to contribute again.


    However, we can''t expect everyone to do their best. There are always some strong people who are somewhat selfish.


    With everyone''s unremitting efforts, the outline of the gate is very clear. It really seems that there is a real side door on this side wall.


    But the door is still tightly closed, but if you continue to pour your skills into the Tai Chi diagram, you will make the door gap of the side door wider.


    I don''t know how long it took to pour the bottom. Anyway, when the sacred stone in everyone''s magic weapon was almost consumed, the side door was completely open.


    At this time, although the bipolar hall is still stable, it constantly emits black-and-white brilliance, and the Tai Chi diagram on the side of the long beam also rotates at a high speed.


    Everyone can feel that the two very special magnetic waves surged towards the front and back of the Tai Chi hall.


    Fortunately, everyone is in the center of the two magnetic forces, so they are not washed by the magnetic force.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized that the magnetic force here was indeed emitted by the Tai Chi hall, and was formed by Tai Chi generating Liangyi, that is, the chaos of yin and Yang.


    The influence of Tai Chi on Liangyi should not only act outside the Tai Chi hall, but also be more obvious in the Tai Chi hall.


    As soon as the side door of the Tai Chi hall opened, many strong people rushed in. The imagined scream did not come out. There were no strong people in the Tai Chi hall and there were no abnormalities. They still radiated black-and-white brilliance, releasing a frightening magnetic momentum.


    The Dragon Emperor took a look at Xiao Lingyu, and then entered the Tai Chi hall together with other demon family strongmen, while those spirit family strongmen closely followed the demon family strongmen.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the Dragon Emperor''s look meant to remind him not to forget the previous agreement. He just smiled, then put a divine pill in his mouth, and then entered the Tai Chi hall with three women and old Peng.


    Tai Chi hall occupies the hillside of this mountain and covers a very wide area. It will not be too conspicuous even if thousands of troops and horses enter it.


    When Xiao Lingyu and others entered the Tai Chi hall, they first saw a Golden Corridor. Most of the three powerful people who came in front were still in the corridor, but they were staring at the rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    Moving forward a few steps, Xiao Lingyu found that the rooms on both sides of the corridor were nameless, and the doors were not closed tightly. It seemed that with a push, the door would open immediately.


    Although the door was a little strange, there were still brave strong men in the three circles who pushed the door in front of them. As a result, the door was really pushed open very easily.


    The strong man who opened the door first looked into the room, and then rushed in with surprise.


    But as soon as he rushed in, the area was closed with a bang, and it was closed very tightly. I don''t know whether to allow other strong people to go in again, or whether he wanted to permanently seal the strong people who had gone in.


    Everyone then pushed open the door in front of them. When all the strong saw the scene in the room, they were full of greed and surprise.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but push open the door next to him. When he looked into the room, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Deep in the room, there was a jade table, and several jade bottles stood on the table.


    There is a pill in the jade bottle, and the quality is extraordinary.


    Like Xiao Lingyu, most of the strong people who opened the door didn''t go in immediately, because the first one didn''t come out, and the door didn''t open. Everyone was not sure what would happen when they went in. They were waiting and watching rationally.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the room in front of him again and walked away. The three women and old Peng obviously looked sorry, but naturally they would not enter the room, but followed Xiao Lingyu silently.


    All the way to the other end of the corridor, Xiao Lingyu passed by the doors of many rooms and glanced into those rooms, but his expression was always very calm.


    In those rooms, there are either books and jade slips, or all kinds of magic weapons lying on the table. They all look extraordinary and attractive. No wonder the strong dare not go in and are not willing to go away.


    At the other end of the corridor is a very spacious hall. In the center of the hall are four statues, all standing close to the wall.


    Apart from the four statues, the whole hall has no other special existence. The walls, floors and ceilings are only smooth gold.


    "No way?" old Peng frowned.


    "Can you only come here when you come in through the side door?" Anya also didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "In that case, we might as well go back and try our luck in a room." Qingxuan answered.


    "Those rooms are not that simple," Miaoying said calmly.


    "We came here to take treasure for adventure. Although we got a lot of sacred stones before, they were almost consumed when we opened the side door. The treasures in those rooms were in front of us this time. If we didn''t go in because we were afraid of danger, what else would we do here?" Qingxuan said unconvinced.


    "These statues are not simple. They are divided into four directions. Although they don''t move, they give people a strong sense of oppression." Xiao Lingyu suddenly said.


    "Oppression? Why didn''t I feel it?" Anya asked with a frown.


    Peng Lao, Qing Xuan and Miao Ying also looked at Xiao Lingyu and obviously didn''t feel the oppression.


    "You don''t feel the pressure of four invisible forces, which entangle and conflict with each other?" Xiao Lingyu asked in more surprise.


    Peng Lao and the three women shook their heads again and again, saying they didn''t.


    "Strange, why do I feel so obvious?" Xiao Lingyu''s expression coagulated.


    Not long ago, other strong men entered the hall, but from their expressions, they should not have any abnormal feelings.


    Xiao Lingyu felt strange, so he took Peng Lao and three women out of the hall temporarily, and then stopped in the corridor to wait.


    In fact, many strong men in the three realms who stayed in the corridor were waiting for the first monk to enter the room to see if he could come out.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, the only tightly closed door suddenly opened, and the body of the strong man in the most advanced room also flew out of the room.


    At this time, the strong man was in ragged clothes, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and even one arm was missing. His whole body was covered with blood stains. He looked very embarrassed, and obviously suffered a very heavy injury. After he came out, he circled and meditated directly in the corridor. It was not his courage, nor did he believe that the strong men in the three realms would not be bad for him, but he had to meditate immediately to recover from his injury.

 Chapter 555

    The door of the room where the injured strong man had been before was closed, and it was closed very tightly. Obviously, no one was allowed to enter.


    Seeing this, all the strong people waiting in the corridor were complicated.


    We still dare not act rashly, but continue to wait and tell the situation in the room after the monk recovers.


    But the monk was so badly injured that there seemed to be no sign of waking up again.


    Everyone is also very clear that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to recover after being injured, not to mention being seriously injured.


    A venerable strong man has been badly hurt. Even if there is a divine pill to help heal his wounds, I''m afraid it will take a few million years to recover, but how can we wait so long?


    So everyone began to compare the injured strong man with himself. He could come out alive when he went in. Then the stronger friars would not lose their lives when they went in, and the weaker friars would naturally give up going in.


    But the real strong rarely do meaningless competition, so it is difficult for us to make accurate judgment.


    Some friars who felt stronger could not help it at first. They chose a room to go in one after another. As before, when they just entered that room, the door would close.


    However, the door did not restrict the one-time access to several strong people, which made the friars who felt weak move. The strong people who trusted or knew each other came together and entered the room.


    Xiao Lingyu was still thinking about the oppression of the hall, but he didn''t pay much attention to these rooms in the corridor.


    "Even if he can come out alive after entering, we should have no problem, and we can enter a room with a greater safety factor," Qingxuan said.


    "Ha ha, we''d better wait. These rooms won''t disappear. We don''t have to rush for a while." Anya calmed down and said with a smile.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the second batch of monks who entered those rooms came out one after another.


    The monks who entered the room alone were all wounded, and most of them were not light, but they all came out alive.


    Some friars with minor injuries said that after entering the room, they would be attacked by a ghost who didn''t know where to come from. They all tried their best to win the final victory. Of course, they also brought out the treasures in the room.


    To everyone''s surprise, the monks who formed a team to enter the room seemed to take a lot of advantage, but they suffered heavy losses. Not only were they seriously injured, dying, and even lost their lives inside.


    As soon as I inquire, I know that the more monks go in, the more ghosts and ghosts will appear. If those monks can''t work together or form a joint force, the risk factor will be much greater than going in alone.


    Those who come here are the strong men of the three realms. They usually don''t agree with anyone. They don''t have many opportunities to meet. How can they get together to study how to cooperate with the enemy? Moreover, after entering the room and encountering danger, these temporary teams naturally think of how to protect themselves first, rather than uniting forces to kill the enemy.


    It can be seen that the more monks enter a room, the more they take advantage, but the more they suffer.


    The teams that had been assembled and ready to enter the room naturally dispersed immediately, and everyone chose a room.


    Fortunately, there are many rooms in this corridor, and even the monks who come here choose one room each.


    "What shall we do? Shall we separate?" Anya asked.


    "If we separate, we can get more treasures naturally," said Miao Ying, who is very confident in his strength.


    "Then I won''t go in. If I go in alone with my strength, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Peng shook his head and smiled.


    "Let''s go into a room together so as not to worry about each other." Xiao Lingyu said firmly.


    Indeed, if everyone is separated, at least Xiao Lingyu will worry about the three women, and the three women will worry about him, which is likely to affect their mentality and combat effectiveness.


    "Well, we are a family. Of course, we should advance and retreat together!" Anya said later.


    "Yes, we don''t want to protect ourselves in case of danger like them. Our family is interlinked, and our combat effectiveness will only be superimposed and promoted, not reduced." Qingxuan nodded in agreement.


    "As long as I don''t die, you will all be safe." Miaoying said with deep meaning.


    "Then enter this room!" Xiao Lingyu took a step forward and pushed the door open.


    In addition to Peng Lao, who had decided not to go in, Xiao Lingyu and the three women started almost at the same time. They also crossed the door and entered the room almost at the same time.


    They all want to be the first to go in, the first to face the danger, and want those who come in behind to reduce the danger. This is the family!


    Xiao Lingyu was naturally very pleased and satisfied with the performance of the three women, and secretly said that his previous training had played a role.


    The three women are now strong, and they have never had the habit of being small bellied. If they don''t want to accept anyone, they will directly refuse. Once they accept it, they will regard it as their own and won''t secretly calculate with each other.


    After the four people entered the room, the door closed immediately. Before they reached out to the treasure on the table, six people appeared like phantoms before the table.


    It turned out to be six, not the four in the imagination, which made Xiao Lingyu frown.


    No wonder those strong men who came in as a team were beaten so miserably. It turned out that the enemy had a relatively large advantage in quantity.


    "I''ll deal with three, and you can solve the other three."


    After Xiao Lingyu confessed, he rushed directly to the front. At the same time, he also found that his ideas and chaotic fields could not be displayed in this room, and even his breath could not reveal too much in his body.


    The three women then followed and took out a powerful magic weapon, such as Qingxuan''s inexcusable sword, Miaoying''s bloody flute, Qingxuan''s Nanhua bowl and slender magic sword.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed to the front. He wanted to challenge the three illusions alone, but the other party rushed up all at once.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t retreat, but swung the silver moon breaking knife and swept around the whole body, trying to force the other party away.


    What he didn''t expect was that none of the six phantoms retreated, but came close to Xiao Lingyu under the sweep of the silver moon''s broken knife, and then all slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    The silver moon knife swept over the six phantoms and cut off their bodies at the waist level in an instant. Surprisingly, after they slapped Xiao Lingyu, they were divided into upper and lower parts. They were perfectly combined as before, and there was no sign of heavy damage.


    He was slapped by six ghosts. Rao was Xiao Lingyu''s strong strength and divine clothes defense. He was also photographed upside down and smashed on the wall of the room.


    While stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu had no time to feel the pain of his body. Holding the silver moon broken knife, he bathed himself in purple and black chaotic real fire, and rushed over again, because at this time, the three women had been surrounded by six illusions.


    The six phantoms could have combined in pairs against the three women, but they didn''t do that. Instead, they didn''t do any defense and attacked Qingxuan at the same time.


    When Xiao Lingyu comes, Qingxuan has been hit by six phantoms without accident. Her body also flies backwards, but Xiao Lingyu catches her.


    Qingxuan didn''t have the strong body and defense of Xiao Lingyu. She was attacked by the six phantoms as a whole. She vomited several mouthfuls of congestion in Xiao Lingyu''s arms, and her complexion improved slightly.


    Xiao Lingyu has just caught Qingxuan. Miaoying and Anya are also beaten back to him.


    Less than ten minutes after entering the room, the four of them had suffered a great loss, which they had never thought of before they came in.

 Chapter 556

    After defeating the four of Xiao Lingyu, the six phantoms first arranged neatly in front of the table, and then rushed at the four of Xiao Lingyu again.


    These illusions are really too special. Although they look very illusory, they have substantial attack power. However, if the monks attack them with substantive magic weapons, they will have no effect. Even the high-level artifact can''t hurt them at all.


    The momentum and field of monks can not be displayed, and the power of soul can not overflow. What means should we use to fight back?


    Moreover, the speed of those phantoms is very fast. At least they move ten times faster than Xiao Lingyu in a short distance. Their attack is beyond the four of Xiao Lingyu''s ability to dodge.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu really understood why those respected and powerful people who had entered here before were beaten like that.


    Those strong ones suffered a great loss in it. Naturally, they will not truly describe everything they encounter in it after they go out. They will certainly want to let the safe monks waiting outside come in and suffer a loss, so that they can balance their hearts.


    Predecessors will learn lessons, but if they have a general relationship with you, why should others tell you later people who want to take advantage of their experience in exchange for paying a heavy price?


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not complain that the monks who had entered the room had not made it clear. He gathered the three women together and focused on defense.


    Defense is almost useless. Those illusions can even rush over the chaotic real fire released by Xiao Lingyu. Other defenses made by the four people can not offset the attack or consume the attack before it hits them, except that they can reduce the blow they bear.


    Can only be beaten passively!


    It would be such an annoying, oppressive and helpless situation!


    "Everyone calm down, their attack is not very strong, at least they can''t kill us!" Xiao Lingyu said to the three women, because he already felt that the three women couldn''t stand it and wanted to kill them.


    "The Heavenly Master''s design is so easy to get angry." Anya said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. By the means of the Heavenly Master, if he wants our lives, we''ll be dead when we come in. I think he''s testing us, and he''s testing us all the time. Even if we come to the end, we have to face one test or another." Miaoying said with a tragic smile.


    While the three women were making pointless resistance and talking, Xiao Lingyu found a rule that the six phantoms would rearrange in front of the table after each round of attack, and then launch a new round of attack.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the six phantoms were not habitually rearranged after each attack. There must be articles there, so he whispered to the three women, "let''s occupy that table!"


    When the words fell, Xiao Lingyu and the four of them had started together and rushed to the table.


    The four charged together. The six phantoms would only attack one of them, and they had no choice about the attack target. Xiao Lingyu was a little ahead, so he took the attack of the six phantoms.


    Xiao Lingyu was beaten away without accident, but the three beauties all flew to the table, but before they set up their defense array or gave them a chance to touch the magic weapon on the table, the six phantoms had made a quick response and beat the three women back.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu''s defense was strong. After he was attacked, his blood just surged a little, and his skin and flesh felt a little painful, but all three beauties vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The four people got together again, and the six phantoms were neatly arranged in front of the long table, and then they jumped at Xiao Lingyu again.


    They can only passively do almost useless defense. Except Xiao Lingyu, the injuries of the three women are increasing.


    In order to relieve the pressure on the three women, when the six phantoms approached, Xiao Lingyu took a few steps forward and let all the other party''s attacks fall on him.


    Although those illusions are special, their consciousness is not very strong. Every time they choose an attack target, they first attack the nearest one.


    The three women will also love Xiao Lingyu and rush to the front to accept the attack of the six phantoms.


    The room turned out to be a very strange situation, that is, the four people who came in were all fighting to be beaten, which was impossible in other teams.


    In the face of the phantom attack, the monks of other teams generally give way, and even push their teammates to the front, but no one will take the initiative to run in front to resist the other team''s attack.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll carry it first. When I can''t carry it, you can carry it one by one!" Xiao Lingyu said to the three women.


    Although they knew there was something wrong with the table, the four of Xiao Lingyu were helpless. Even if they could rush to the table, they would be beaten back by the six illusions at the next moment.


    Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts were strictly limited, and he could not invite the food out of the God''s house. According to the current situation, they could only carry it.


    In this case, it should be the same in the previous teams. Those teams can carry it. Xiao Lingyu feels that there is no reason why he can''t carry it.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, more than two hours later, before he could carry it, after the six phantoms approached the long table again and arranged it neatly, the long table burst into pieces, and the six phantoms rushed at Xiao Lingyu''s four people more fiercely than ever before.


    Xiao Lingyu could guess that this was the last attack of the other party, and it should also be the most powerful attack, so they all wanted to resist for others, so they all rushed forward at the same time. However, among the four people, Xiao Lingyu was the fastest. Naturally, his position was closer to the front, which became the first choice for the attack of the six phantoms.


    The six phantoms slapped Xiao Lingyu and flew him out, but then they attacked the three women in a row. However, after they beat the three women back, they did not attack the four of Xiao Lingyu again, but all rushed to the door of the room and kept banging it hard. They seemed to want to knock the door open. They were more eager to escape than Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why the six phantoms were like that, but after they stabilized their bodies, they pressed the injuries in their bodies, first burst the long table and put away the jade bottles suspended in the air.


    Although there is only one pill in the jade bottle, it must be all divine pills, and it will not be as simple as inferior divine pills.


    Under the fierce collision of the six phantoms, the door of the room finally opened. A very strong momentum impacted on the four Xiao Lingyu and pushed them out in an instant.


    Then the door closed, but none of the six phantoms could escape, and all were sealed into the room.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu came out because they finally suffered the fierce attack of the six phantoms and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. However, after vomitting blood, Xiao Lingyu almost didn''t feel seriously injured. The three beauties just looked pale. At least they could stand firm in the corridor.


    The performance of the four of them after they came out surprised many monks who had entered the room, especially those who had entered in a team.


    However, in addition to being surprised, everyone once again recognized the strength of these four people.


    Mr. Peng quickly greeted him and asked with concern: "are you all right?"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Luckily you didn''t go in, otherwise you might be left inside." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m still self-conscious. I''m just here to have fun and have a long experience. I don''t have to get a baby back." old Peng smiled back when he saw that Xiao Lingyu''s face was gradually relaxed and his heart was stable.

 Chapter 557

    Although the four of Xiao Lingyu were not seriously injured, they all fed themselves a healing pill, and then meditated on the spot to recover from the injury. Old Peng protected the Dharma nearby.


    It may be that the four of Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay a heavy price to get treasure, which stimulated everyone''s self-confidence. All the monks who were still hesitating chose a room to go in, and most of the strong men of the three worlds meditated and recovered in the corridor at this time.


    This corridor room tells you that the design of the Heavenly Master is not only a test of your patience and wisdom, but also a danger waiting for you.


    The first time we encounter danger, many strong people have fallen, which also makes us more clearly realize that treasures can not be taken away easily.


    However, the room in the corridor also tells you that although the Heavenly Master is powerful, he is not determined to kill everyone. He did not use the magic powers that the ancient strong should have to deal with everyone, which also makes everyone more confident in continuing to explore, but we need to be more careful.


    Xiao Lingyu''s injuries were not serious, and there were high-quality pills to heal them. Naturally, they recovered very quickly. They only meditated for decades, and all four of them recovered completely.


    For this, Xiao Lingyu would like to thank Mao Zhen, the great alchemy master, for those pills left.


    The last batch of monks who entered the room could come out long ago, but like the other three strong men, everyone was recuperating in the corridor.


    Xiao Lingyu took a general look. Among the respected strong in the three realms, the Dragon Emperor''s injury should be the weakest, and it seems that he can recover soon.


    The Phoenix emperor and the unicorn demon emperor are not respected, but they are super beasts after all. They have strong physical quality and defense. Although their injuries are a little heavier than the Dragon Emperor, they are not a big problem.


    It''s the venerable strongmen in the immortal and devil world. They all look seriously injured.


    The loss of the spirit clan is also small. Their desire for treasures is much weaker than that of other races, so they just sent more than a dozen strong people into the room. Although four fell because of their poor strength, it has no great impact on them as a whole.


    At present, except for the friars who did not enter those rooms, other friars are recovering from injuries, while those friars who were not injured because they did not enter the rooms are all watching curiously in the hall next to the four statues.


    Xiao Lingyu had recovered from his injury. Originally, they could go into another room to rob treasure, but they thought of the trouble they would encounter in the room. None of them put forward this suggestion.


    Although the treasure is good, and there is no possibility of losing their lives, they really don''t want to be ravaged by those illusions because of the treasure. It''s really hard to feel that they can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    Xiao Lingyu and several people went to the hall again, but the three women and Peng Lao still didn''t feel any abnormality, but Xiao Lingyu felt a strong oppression.


    "These four statues are by no means dead!" Xiao Lingyu squinted at one of them and reminded himself.


    The shape of the four statues is quite special. Xiao Lingyu can''t judge whether the statues are human or demon, or other types from the statues themselves. However, it can be clearly felt from their invisible power. The four statues should be divided into two groups, with two statues in each group, and the attributes of the two groups of statues should be completely opposite.


    There is a group of statues in which the invisible force overflowing clearly has the nature of "Yang", but one is very strong and the other is weak; The invisible force released by another group of statues obviously has the nature of "Yin", which is also strong and weak.


    The invisible power released by the four statues is very weak under the perception of ordinary monks. Even the statue level can''t feel it, but Xiao Lingyu can feel it very clearly.


    The four invisible forces are intertwined to form a very special gas field or field, just like the special magnetic force formed by Taiji hall by Taiji generating Liangyi or chaotic Yin and Yang. Although ordinary monks can''t feel it, they are real.


    "Is this the power of the four elephants?" Xiao Lingyu thought with a cold eyebrow.


    Tai Chi begets Liangyi and Liangyi begets Sixiang


    The four images mentioned by Xiao Lingyu are derived from Yin and Yang, namely Shaoyin, Taiyin, Shaoyang and sun.


    In fact, Liangyi produces four images, which is also a kind of chaotic wisdom. However, Xiao Lingyu did not fully understand it, but it is obvious that it is very likely to be used here. He immediately presented the chaotic wisdom engraved in the depths of his memory, trying to find some key points.


    The injured strongmen in the three realms gradually recovered. Like Xiao Lingyu, the recovered strongmen had no intention of entering a room to take treasure. They were not worried about being ravaged, but were afraid of losing their lives, because they felt a bit of luck and luck when they were able to come out alive last time.


    The recovered strong did not stay in the corridor, but also went to the hall. Naturally, their attention could only focus on those statues.


    Except for Xiao Lingyu, almost all the strong men in the hall looked at a loss.


    At the end of the corridor is the hall, but there is no road to the deeper part of the Tai Chi hall.


    Everyone gathered in the hall and didn''t know how to continue to explore the Tai Chi hall, but the corridor and hall were obviously just the tip of the iceberg of the Tai Chi hall. If they didn''t move forward, no one would be reconciled. After all, in order to open the side door, everyone consumed almost all the sacred stones they got in the first day.


    As for the treasures obtained in the corridor room, in fact, it is not a very rare existence among the three realms.


    All the strong can guess that there must be something wrong with the four statues, but they can only stare at them. Those who have the courage will dare to touch them.


    Xiao Lingyu, the only one who peeped through some clues, fell into the understanding of the supreme truth of chaos. The whole hall seemed very quiet, and the four statues did not change because there were more powerful people in the hall.


    "I think behind these four statues is the way to go deep into the Tai Chi hall!"


    A strong man suddenly shouted, and then said, "please move this statue with me."


    This proposal was approved by the vast majority of monks. Everyone also moved to a statue, and then worked together to move the statue.


    I don''t know what the statue is made of. It''s extremely heavy. Dozens of strong people can''t shake the statue at all.


    Except for Xiao Lingyu, almost all the strong men in the three circles have contributed, but the statue is still standing still.


    Everyone''s strength is naturally increasing, and most of the strong people have begun to use their operation skills to support their strength. When everyone is red in the face, the statue really vibrated, as if it would move away if it had more strength to bear.


    But everyone''s attention focused on this statue, but they didn''t find it. The other three statues suddenly trembled at this time.


    "It has shaken, let''s work harder!" a strong man warned loudly.


    All the friars made their last strength out, and really moved the statue to the other side.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly woke up from his perception, because he felt that the power of the four elephants in the hall had changed greatly. If the power of the four elephants had just entangled together to form an insignificant and stable field, the power of the four elephants would have been a little disordered at this time.


    But this is something that other strong people can''t feel.


    "What are they doing?"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised to see many strong men from the three circles pushing the statue together.


    "They said there was a way behind the statue, so they wanted to push the statue away," Anya replied.


    "Nonsense, this statue can''t be moved easily! Let''s get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 558

    After being surprised, Xiao Lingyu immediately wrapped several people around him with his own skills, and then wanted to leave the hall.


    But they had not found before that the door to the corridor had disappeared, and now the four walls of the whole hall were sealed.


    "It''s late." Xiao Lingyu just turned around and didn''t move again.


    The statue has been moved two fingers wide, and it does look like a door opening behind it.


    But before everyone could be happy, the statue that had been moved suddenly exploded. Then a monster with a very strange appearance appeared in front of everyone, and released a very strong momentum to push all the monks away.


    Everyone was surprised at this time, and when they were still in shock, the other three statues exploded at the same time.


    The four statues were replaced by four monsters with strange shapes. These monsters have big arms and round waist. They can''t see what kind they belong to through their appearance, and they feel that their bodies are made up of the limbs of many kinds of wild animals.


    For example, the monster exploded by the moving statue has a hippo like head, a standing body like a crocodile, arms and palms of frog like creatures and legs and hoofs like cattle.


    Although the body looks like a random patchwork, the breath of the four monsters is very pure, not messy at all, and their momentum is very strong, which gives people an unparalleled feeling. Obviously, the strength of the four monsters is at least one level stronger than the respect level.


    Through the gaps in the bodies of the four monsters, everyone can vaguely see that there is a door opening behind them, but the four monsters are blocked in front of the door opening like the previous four statues, and have no intention to easily enlarge their home and leave.


    Feeling the strength of the four monsters, the three strong men in the hall formed a group of teams. They all looked at the four monsters with dignified looks, but they were not fully prepared to unite. In fact, everyone could not unite and could only try to cooperate with their own side.


    The four monsters didn''t give everyone too much time to think about countermeasures. After they revealed their birth form, they gave a roar together, and then released an invisible force. In an instant, they created a very powerful field in the hall.


    This field is many times stronger than the previous four elephant field, and everyone can obviously feel great pressure.


    Even Xiao Lingyu felt a little difficult to adhere to under the four elephant field. His chaotic field had just been released and had been squeezed and collapsed by the four elephant field in less than two breaths.


    The fields of the other three strongmen cannot be released at all.


    Shrouded in the four elephant field, friars whose accomplishments are less than respect level are almost unable to move. Even those who are strong at respect level have reduced their speed by more than half, and their strength has been suppressed by more than 50%, which makes everyone more afraid and unable to lift the courage to attack.


    Just after the formation of the four elephant field, the real attacks of the four monsters were launched, one by one, full of pure streamers of Shaoyang, Shaoyin, sun and Taiyin, which were hit out by them and attacked everyone very quickly.


    Moreover, the attacks of the four monsters were wave after wave, as if they would not stop at all.


    Their attack has the blessing of the four elephant field, but the strong in the three worlds are limited by the four elephant field. Originally, the four monsters are much higher than everyone. Even if the strong in the three worlds occupy an absolute advantage in quantity, the situation is extremely critical.


    Everyone defends in groups, but as soon as the defense mask is arranged, they will be defeated by the streamer, and then their defense magic weapons will be blown away.


    Xiao Lingyu surrounded himself with a purple black fire dragon, and then attacked the oncoming streamer with the three women.


    We can resist it for a while, but if we continue to be attacked, we will not last long.


    "This must not be the way to go on. We have to counter attack to survive!"


    The Dragon Emperor shouted at this time, and then a golden ball appeared on his head, and the golden ball threw a golden light curtain to wrap his whole body. Instead of fighting against the bombardment of streamer, he took out a golden bone spear and killed the monster closest to him.


    Surprisingly, when the very powerful streamer hit the Dragon Emperor''s golden light curtain, it could only make the light curtain tremble, but it could not break it immediately. Moreover, the golden light curtain was still very solid to protect the Dragon Emperor''s body after being bombarded by more than a dozen streamers.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor came to him, the monster didn''t move a penny. He just waved his palm and patted the Dragon Emperor in the air.


    The golden bone spear stabbed the monster''s huge and solid palm. Surprisingly, the golden bone spear easily penetrated the monster''s palm, but the monster''s palm was still photographed quickly, and along the bone spear, it slapped the golden bead suspended on the Dragon Emperor''s head.


    Patted by the monster''s palm, the golden bead suddenly trembled, and the golden light curtain covering the Dragon Emperor''s whole body released by it immediately converged.


    The other three monsters shot dozens of streamers towards the Dragon Emperor, as if they wanted to kill him when the Dragon Emperor''s defense was weak.


    If the Dragon Emperor carries these dozens of streamers, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    At such a juncture, anyone wants to see the Dragon Emperor injured. After all, he is the main force to resist these monsters. If he is injured or killed, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    Therefore, the strong in the three realms shot at the same time to intercept the streamer of attacking the Dragon Emperor with various magic weapons or supernatural powers.


    With the efforts of the three strong men, only a few streamers hit the Dragon Emperor, but they were carried down by the Dragon Emperor''s golden soft armor.


    "Everyone attacks the monsters next to them. They are not immortal or invincible!"


    The Dragon Emperor drew out his golden bone spear and shouted to everyone as he stepped back.


    The first to respond to the Dragon Emperor is naturally the strong men of the demon family. After that, they continue to attack the monster whose palm has been injured with the Dragon Emperor.


    Maybe the golden bone spear pierced the monster''s palm to give everyone confidence. Without the Dragon Emperor''s reminding again, all the strong men in the three circles launched a counterattack against the nearby monster.


    Not everyone has the strength of the Dragon Emperor. Even if they can hit those monsters who can''t move, they can only make those monsters cry twice at most, which can''t cause substantive damage.


    On the occasion of the counter attack, the defense will naturally decline a lot. The four monsters almost do not defend and only attack. Therefore, when they hit the four monsters, they will inevitably be hit by streamer. The strong in the later stage of emperor level will be seriously injured if they are hit by streamer, and most of the strong in Zun level will be blown away and spit blood.


    The only weakness of the four monsters is that they can''t move their position. The attacks of the strong men in the three worlds can easily fall on them, but the strong men in the three worlds will have a great loss every time they attack them, but anyway, we have no other choice but to consume them like this.


    Xiao Lingyu also participated in the counter offensive, but Xiao Lingyu did not give up the defense, and he was responsible for the defense, but Anya launched the inexcusable sword attack.


    The quality of wuamnesty divine sword is very high, and its lethality can not be underestimated. Every time you attack, wuamnesty divine sword can leave a scar on the monster.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire defense and Qing Xuan''s Nanhua bowl defense can weaken or forcibly accept those streamer attacks. However, the counterattack of the four monsters is too fierce. Sometimes they can''t defend themselves. From time to time, one or two streamers fall on them.


    They knew that it was difficult for the emperor level strong to deal with those streamer attacks, so Xiao Lingyu, who protected Peng in the center and made every effort to defend, would also block the position where the streamer could break through, so that most of the streamer penetrated into him.

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Lingyu also keenly found that the more fierce the counterattack, the greater the four elephant field in the hall.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before even the Zun level strong can''t move.


    However, in fact, there are not many monks who really do their best. For example, the Dragon Emperor can use natural powers.


    The Dragon Emperor is now a venerable level. Once his gifted magic powers are displayed, their powerful blocking effect on time and space will greatly weaken the power of the four elephants. However, if he really unleashes his gifted magic powers, he will usher in a period of weakness for a long time. In this dangerous treasure house of heavenly masters, under the attention of the strong men in the three worlds, he will not endanger his life, Presumably, the Dragon Emperor will not activate his natural powers.


    With the continuous enhancement of the four elephant field, the restrictions on everyone also increase, and everyone''s attacks become weaker and weaker.


    Fortunately, the attack power of those streamers did not become stronger with the enhancement of the four elephant field. Although the strong in the three realms continued to suffer losses, they could continue to persist.


    On the contrary, the four monsters still stood in place and blocked the four door openings. The attack of the strong men of the three worlds on them has left them scarred all over, and a stream of dirty blood flowing out of the wound, but their combat power seems to be very sufficient and their fighting intention is also very high.


    However, the attack means of these four monsters are too single. They bombard everyone with all kinds of pure energy under the blockade of the four elephant field.


    If the four monsters have more attack means, or their attack power increases a little, I''m afraid the strong in the three worlds will be destroyed quickly.


    This may also be the intention of the Heavenly Master. He doesn''t want to destroy all the younger generation entering this hall, but just wants to eliminate some of the weak ones.


    While defending with all his strength, Xiao Lingyu was still watching the situation in the hall. He found that such a counter offensive was useless. If we could not solve the restrictions in the four elephant field, we would never win.


    It is estimated that the whole army was destroyed before the four monsters were ground to death.


    Many strong men in the three circles have been aware of this problem. Seeing that there are more and more casualties, they quietly withdraw their strength, only pay attention to their own safety and no longer take risks to counter attack.


    The emergence of this situation is also inevitable. No one will want to exchange their own sacrifice for the further development of other strong forces.


    The stronger, the more selfish.


    Even if we work together, we can''t beat the four monsters, let alone have their own thoughts.


    Some friars have dared not attack, and the scene is naturally more passive. The damage to the four monsters before is not enough to make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu didn''t work for other monks, he had to think for himself. Finally, he invited chaotic monsters to eat.


    As soon as the food goods appeared, under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu, they displayed the seven star field, and Xiao Lingyu then displayed his own chaotic field.


    The rapid integration of the two fields can be suppressed by the four elephant field and will collapse only after ten breath.


    Previously, Xiao Lingyu released the chaotic field alone, which can only last for two breathing times. Now, the two special fields are combined together, which naturally lasts longer.


    Although it can not completely offset the four elephant field, nor can it really resist the four elephant field, the ten breath time is not short, and the field composed of Xiao Lingyu and food can completely cover this large area, but it can not be called a vast hall.


    In this way, in this ten breath time, all the strong in the three realms will no longer be limited by the four elephant field, and Xiao Lingyu will not restrict them by the field.


    When Xiao Lingyu and the food once again released the dual field, all the strong men in the three worlds didn''t need him to remind them, so they attacked the four monsters together.


    With the confrontation in the dual field, the streamer natural power of the four monsters will be weakened a lot. At least the venerable strong can be unaffected.


    It took two or three breaths for the strong in the three circles to attack in one round. After one round of attack, they tried their best to defend again at the reminder of Xiao Lingyu. After they defended carefully, the dual field would be defeated by the four elephant field.


    However, with just two more breaths, the dual field will be generated again, and the strong men in the three circles will have three more breaths of attack time.


    In this way, although there will be casualties, the loss has been reduced to the lowest. Moreover, we can see that the strong who defeated the four monsters have more confidence in winning and will do their best when attacking.


    Naturally, the four monsters could not have any intelligence and fighting consciousness. They also realized that if this went on, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to them. They could also judge who sent out the dual field. Therefore, after defeating the dual field with the four elephant field, they shifted the focus of their attack to Xiao Lingyu and the eaters.


    "Everyone help them defend. They are our hope for life!"


    The Dragon Emperor saw the overall situation clearly, so when countless streamers flew to Xiao Lingyu, he waved his golden bone spear to sweep out a large amount of golden light to help Xiao Lingyu and eat goods defense.


    Although the strong in the three circles are sometimes very selfish, the current situation does not allow them to make a second choice and consciously attack those streamers.


    Even with the help of the strong in the three circles, more than a dozen streamers hit Xiao Lingyu and the eaters before the dual fields were rearranged.


    Xiao Lingyu only suffered the attack of three streamers, and the food goods suffered the attack of 13 streamers because of their huge body and huge area.


    Three golden lights hit his body. Even if Xiao Lingyu had divine clothes defense, he was blown away. His body hit the wall of the hall, and his face turned pale and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Some of the thirteen streamers hit the shell on the back of the food, but it was hard by its shell, but the rest blew on both sides of its back shell, not only destroying its beautiful and smooth hair, but also creating several blood holes.


    The food roared, and the whole body was chaotic. After a flash of light, all the blood holes disappeared.


    The double field reappeared, and the strong ones in the three circles counterattacked again... Ten breath later, the double field was defeated by the four elephant field, and the four monsters played dozens of streamers towards Xiao Lingyu and the food


    If it goes on like this, although it seems that it can win, the food will certainly pay a heavy price for it. Even Xiao Lingyu will not feel good.


    But there is really no other way.


    Xiao Lingyu''s choice is also for his own survival. He is not kind enough to save others. Moreover, the strong men in the other three circles are also making efforts to counterattack, so he has nothing to complain about.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, the injury of the food was getting worse and worse. Xiao Lingyu felt that he could not carry it. Although the four monsters were full of holes, they still blocked the door hole. Their bodies were already shaky and seemed to fall down at any time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t insist any more. Instead, he sent the food to the God''s house, and then defended with the three women.


    The pressure in the four elephant field once again limits the strong in the three realms. The strong in the three realms can''t adapt for a while, and there is no small damage.


    As a result, some of the strong men in the three circles began to complain about Xiao Lingyu and eating goods, complaining that they didn''t stick to the end, because victory seemed close at hand.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally ignored the complaints of the strong in the three circles, and despised them in his heart. If they were allowed to insist, they would have given up long ago.


    "What I should do has been done. The rest depends on all Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu''s light voice spread all over every corner of the hall.


    The strong in the three realms began to attack from time to time while thinking about their own defense.


    Although the situation returned to the dual field of Xiao Lingyu and food arrangement, the four monsters had been hurt too deeply and finally fell down one after another.

 Chapter 560

    Four monsters fell to the ground in the hall, their bodies twitching constantly, but the breath of life on their bodies was getting weaker and weaker.


    The strong men of the three worlds won the victory after such a hard battle. At this time, seeing that the door openings were already open, they naturally rushed through with great efforts.


    In a moment, only Xiao Lingyu was left in the hall.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Lingyu''s reaction was slow, but that the four monsters had fallen. Xiao Lingyu was relieved first, and then wanted to see if there were any other situations, so they didn''t rush into those door holes.


    This is due to caution.


    However, seeing that the strong men of the three worlds did not appear unexpectedly after entering those door holes, Xiao Lingyu was relieved. But when they were ready to enter a door hole and leave the hall, old Peng pointed to a fallen monster and shouted, "look, what''s that?"


    Xiao Lingyu and the three women looked in the direction pointed by old Peng, but they saw a special indistinguishable energy gushing from the monster''s body and slowly floating to the center of the hall.


    Looking at the other three monsters, it was the same.


    The four strands of special energy gathered together in the mid air of the hall, entangled with each other, and gradually formed a cyclone composed of black and white.


    The situation was so strange that Xiao Lingyu and others were in a doorway first, and then squinted at the cyclone and watched its change.


    After less than a hundred breath, the bodies of the four monsters had disappeared, and naturally there was no more special energy pouring out, while the cyclone in the center of the hall gradually condensed into a round mirror.


    The round mirror is about the size of a palm. The front is almost transparent, but the back is a Taiji diagram.


    After the formation of the small round mirror, it only suspended in mid air for a moment, and then fell down in the air.


    I don''t know whether he was worried that the round mirror was broken or thought it was too magical. Xiao Lingyu quickly flashed over and put it in his hands.


    Three women and Peng Lao also gathered around and stared at the small round mirror with a very curious look.


    "Is this a magic weapon?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "It should be a magic weapon with high quality, and it doesn''t seem to be an artifact." Peng Lao, a great master of tool refining, gave an answer.


    "It''s not an artifact. What''s that? Isn''t it an immortal or a devil?" Qingxuan asked puzzled.


    "This... I don''t know. It should be a holy artifact, a higher level of existence than the best artifact." Peng shook his head and guessed the tunnel.


    "Holy ware?! so powerful!" Anya said in surprise.


    "Try to recognize the Lord first? I think it should be the reward of the level designed by the Heavenly Master. We fought so hard at this level, and the strong men of the three worlds paid such a heavy price together. This mirror must be not simple." Peng then reminded.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then dropped a drop of blood essence wrapped in a wisp of soul onto the round mirror.


    Without any accident, the drop of blood essence disappeared in an instant, and Xiao Lingyu soon felt that he had some mental connection with the round mirror.


    The little round mirror suddenly disappeared between Xiao Lingyu''s hands and was taken into his body by him.


    When he thought again, the small round mirror appeared in his hand again. Only after dripping blood and recognizing the Lord, he could send and receive freely, which made Xiao Lingyu very satisfied.


    "It''s good that you can control it before sacrificial refining." old Peng praised.


    "Hehe, it should be more suitable for me. I feel that its attributes are similar to me, so we are more friendly."


    Xiao Lingyu explained with a smile. It seemed that in order to verify his words, he poured some of his skills into the round mirror.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that his skill had just been injected into the round mirror through the palm of his hand. The round mirror automatically sent out a suction, which affected Xiao Lingyu''s whole body and poured into his body.


    After absorbing most of Xiao Lingyu''s skills, the round mirror stopped absorbing. Then it suddenly trembled, flew into the air from the palm of his hand, and then released four strands of strange energy.


    The four strands of strange energy flew to the four sides, but turned into the virtual shadow of the four monsters.


    The virtual shadows of the four monsters in front of us are almost the same as the monsters that appeared after the four broken statues, but the four monsters before us actually exist, and the momentum of the four virtual monsters is much worse than that of the substantive monsters.


    The four real monsters are one level stronger than the Zun level, and the momentum of the four virtual monsters is comparable to the Zun level.


    The most amazing thing is that the four virtual monsters can also release the four elephant field. Although the four elephant field is not as good as that shrouded in the hall just now, it is not much worse than the dual field composed of Xiao Lingyu and food.


    This virtual shadow field naturally has no influence on Xiao Lingyu, and is also controlled by Xiao Lingyu''s mind.


    In this way, if Xiao Lingyu and others have four more respected helpers, they will become more powerful in the field.


    However, it takes more than half of your skill to form. It''s better not to use it easily.


    "You attack them separately. Don''t worry, they won''t fight back." Xiao Lingyu said to sannv and Peng.


    Although the three women and Peng Lao were a little subconsciously worried, they still stubbornly attacked a monster.


    These four virtual shadow monsters are really amazing. Even Anya can''t disperse them with an unforgivable sword attack. They are the same as the virtual shadow in the corridor room. They can ignore the substantive attack. As for the soul attack or momentum attack, they need to be free from the influence of the four elephant field, and they haven''t been effective.


    "Ha ha, our strength has greatly increased again! Brother Xiao and the food have not paid in vain!" old Peng laughed and said.


    The three women also have a happy face.


    The four virtual shadow monsters only lasted for less than a cup of tea, and then disappeared one after another. The round mirror was collected into Xiao Lingyu''s body and refined with chaotic real fire.


    Peng Lao speculated that the small round mirror, which is a sacred vessel, should have been extremely difficult to sacrifice and refine, but it has no resistance to the sacrifice and refining of chaotic real fire. Moreover, it appears very honest under the package of chaotic real fire. Xiao Lingyu can vaguely guess the reason for this.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry to move forward, so he meditated and recuperated in the doorway. He didn''t move forward until his injury healed.


    The door opening was neither high nor wide, nor very long. Xiao Lingyu only took a hundred steps to the end of the door opening.


    At the end of the door opening, there was a sudden light in front of me, and an extremely spacious hall appeared in my eyes.


    It can be seen from the area of the hall that the whole hall should be the most spacious existence of the bipolar hall, and occupy two-thirds of the area of the whole bipolar hall.


    The layout of the hall is also very simple. In the center of the hall is a huge furnace tripod, and there are eight tall red stone columns around the furnace tripod.


    Each stone pillar has a strong iron chain connected to the furnace tripod, and there are mysterious wrinkles on the stone pillar and iron chain.


    The stone pillar and furnace tripod were very calm at this time, but we can see that the mysterious spell patterns engraved on the stone pillar and iron chain are still flowing faintly.


    The three strong men who had come in before all watched and measured between the furnace tripod and the stone column. However, after the lesson of the statue in the hall, they dared not touch anything in the hall easily, but looked at it very carefully.


    Maybe he had been very eye-catching before. At this time, Xiao Lingyu came to the hall. All the monks looked at it, and their expressions were complex.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any sense of superiority, and he knows that the more eye-catching and powerful the treasure hiding place seeking opportunities, the easier it is to become a public enemy. Maybe it will attract everyone''s siege.

 Chapter 561

    However, after getting the mirror, he was more confident than before, so he could calmly face everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get close to the cauldron and pillar, but first scanned the hall carefully.


    The gate of the main hall is closed at this time. It is estimated that it is not easy to leave the main hall.


    On the high side of the wall facing the gate, there is a gold plaque with the words "bipolar hall".


    At first glance, there is nothing strange about those three big characters, but if you look more, you can find that there seems to be a circle of Tai Chi diagram of Yin-Yang fish looming and appearing from time to time.


    Xiao Lingyu secretly said that the plaque was not simple, but he didn''t look at it any more, but aimed at other positions.


    Although the walls on the left and right sides are also golden, without any stray light and color, if you look closely, you can also see a circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram looming.


    As for the ground, although it is also connected into a piece of gold, it is engraved with many patterns.


    The patterns on the ground include flowers, trees, fish and insects, as well as flying cranes and clouds. It''s no surprise to look at them, but there are some giant dragons and phoenixes, as well as some monsters and beasts that Xiao Lingyu has never seen. They either open their teeth and claws, or soar in the air, which somewhat destroys the peaceful content of the ground patterns.


    After reading these, Xiao Lingyu went between the furnace tripod and the stone pillar.


    At this time, most monks had seen the hall all over. After they had no harvest, they chose a quiet corner to meditate and rest.


    The furnace tripod is about three feet high, and the round diameter of the tripod belly is about four feet, but it has eight tripods only three feet high. The eight iron chains extending from the red stone column are tied to one tripod respectively.


    There are not only complicated mantra patterns but also some powerful animal figures engraved on the whole body of the furnace tripod, and the name of the furnace tripod - Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod is engraved on the direction of the tripod body facing the gate.


    There are no other descriptions, and there are no written instructions in the whole hall.


    Everyone dare not move, but if there is no action, what are you doing in the bipolar hall? How are we going to leave?


    In fact, these three powerful people are waiting for others to act, because in most cases, whoever acts first will suffer first, and the latter actors can adapt, just like in the previous corridor.


    Xiao Lingyu jumped up again and went to the mid air of the main hall to overlook the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. However, he found that the tripod mouth was sealed by a circle of black-and-white Tai Chi pictures flowing slowly. He couldn''t see what was hidden in the tripod belly.


    After carefully observing and measuring for a while, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to touch the Tai Chi diagram of Dingkou easily, but took out a magic crystal stone and threw it down.


    However, before the magic crystal stone touched the Tai Chi diagram of Dingkou, it had been evaporated into a breath of demon spirit, and then dissipated without a trace.


    Xiao Lingyu lost another inferior divine stone. As a result, the divine stone evaporated like the magic crystal stone.


    Xiao Lingyu stopped, frowned and pondered for a moment. He remembered the Tai Chi diagram on the side of the long beam, and knocked down a chaotic magic.


    The chaotic magic directly sank into the Tai Chi diagram, but it caused a huge tremor in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, and then a strong momentum flew out of the tripod mouth. Xiao Lingyu immediately retreated and fell to the ground.


    The strong momentum did not attack Xiao Lingyu, but shot at the top of the hall and was bounced down.


    In the mid air between the Dingkou and the top of the hall, the momentum turned into a long sword with divine light.


    The long sword was about eight feet long and four fingers wide. As soon as it appeared, it automatically released a sharp wave of sword intention, and a circle of sword potential enveloped the whole hall.


    "It seems to be the best sword!" Peng narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    After the appearance of the divine sword, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod no longer vibrated, but the eyes of all the strong men in the three worlds looked at the divine sword.


    After hearing Peng Lao''s words, the later immortal Zun of the fairy world rushed up directly.


    Then, many figures of the strong in the three realms turned into streamers and flew out. It is estimated that a good play will be staged for this divine sword.


    The best artifact is very rare in today''s three realms. Most of the magic weapons used by many respected and powerful people are middle-grade artifact.


    There are many excellent artifacts left by the strong in ancient times, but the boundary has been divided for many years. More and more monks fly to the divine world. When they fly, few are willing to leave artifacts, except for the inheritance magic weapon of a sect or race.


    In this way, there will only be fewer and fewer high-level artifacts in the three realms. After all, even a great master of refining artifacts such as Peng Lao is refining medium-grade artifacts at most.


    From the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, the best divine sword flew out. Naturally, all the strong men in the three realms here are very jealous.


    Xiao Lingyu never gave up on a good treasure. This best sword must be a good treasure, so he rushed up again after falling.


    However, at this time, the later immortal Zun already held the best divine sword in his hand and swung it around him.


    Although the later immortal Zun has not refined the best divine sword, the best divine sword itself is powerful and sharp, which is not hard connected by ordinary strong people. Therefore, most of the strong people in the three realms who flew over later retreated one after another.


    But at the next moment, the retreating strong men of the three realms, except Lanyao fairy, huyunzi and the strong men of Jianzong, almost all attacked the later immortal Zun.


    At that later stage, xianzun realized that he had received a hot potato, but the treasure had arrived, and he was not willing to give it up.


    With so many strong men attacking him, he may be able to withstand one wave, but it is absolutely difficult to withstand the second and third waves.


    Those who become the target of public criticism in this hall will come to no end.


    Later, xianzun played a magic charm, which quickly turned into a golden light curtain. Although it was later burst by everyone''s attack, with the defense of this magic charm, he withstood the first wave of everyone''s attack.


    Before everyone did it again, xianzun threw the best divine sword aside in the later stage.


    Naturally, everyone would not attack the later immortal Zun, but also rushed to the best divine sword at the same time. However, the later immortal Zun did not move again, but looked coldly at other monks to rob.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to rob, but he didn''t want to be attacked by the strong men of the three worlds. Although he may not be unstoppable, he is bound to consume a lot. If he doesn''t do well, he will be damaged. In this dangerous place, he needs his own people to be in the best state at any time. He can''t take risks easily.


    So Xiao Lingyu didn''t move, and this time, the best sword was caught by the fast dragon emperor.


    The Yan Xiang, the Xuanwu turtle and the strong men of many demon families all stopped and surrounded the Dragon Emperor to help the Dragon Emperor resist the attack of other strong men.


    The later immortal Zun didn''t stand idly by any longer, but attacked the demon family together with other strong people of the human family, while those spirit family experts without respect were hesitating and didn''t directly stand on the side of the demon family. It seems that the demon family didn''t stand out for them when Xiao Lingyu bullied the spirit family last time.


    In fact, the demon clan is the most well prepared when they come to the treasure house of the Heavenly Master to seize the treasure. They have the most powerful people coming from the demon clan. They have the advantage of the home court, but the emperor level strong people of the demon clan are seriously damaged in front, and the number of their respected level strong people is not as good as that of the immortal and devil circles. If they fight like this, unless several demon emperors work hard and use their talent and magic power, Otherwise, it will be very difficult to stop the joint attack of the strong ones in the immortal and devil circles.


    At present, it is not long to enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Master. There must be other opportunities behind. The demon emperors such as the Dragon Emperor are certainly unwilling to use their natural powers for a top-grade divine sword. Therefore, after judging the situation, the Dragon Emperor shouted to Xiao Lingyu, "please do it, brother Xiao."


    The reason why the Dragon Emperor shouted so was naturally because they had a cooperation agreement with Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 562

    Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t break his word. Although the best divine sword is good, he doesn''t have to get it, so they joined the demon family to help the demon family resist the attack from the strong ones in the immortal and demon world.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t attack the strong ones in the immortal and devil circles, but just helped the demon family defend, but even so, they immediately turned the situation around. After all, they are all respected strength except Peng Lao.


    Seeing this situation, the strong men in the immortal and devil circles stopped one after another, because if they continue to fight like this, they will not benefit at all. They will only increase consumption. In case they annoy several demon emperors and launch gifted magic powers, some of them must lose their old lives here.


    The strong ones in the immortal and demon world stopped, and the best sword naturally belonged to the Dragon Emperor and the demon family.


    After the two sides confronted each other for a while, they retreated to a corner of the hall and didn''t mean to continue fighting. The Dragon Emperor said to Xiao Lingyu on behalf of the demon family, "thank you for your righteous hand."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. We''ll help you this time. You''ll naturally have a chance to help us in the future."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "this is nature."


    "How could the Baoding suddenly spit out a top-grade divine sword?" the Feng emperor asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the Heavenly Master hid some treasures in it. If you shake a little, those treasures will fly out." Xiao Lingyu guessed.


    "There are probably other treasures in there. We might as well continue to shake the Baoding." the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed.


    "Hehe, what shakes out this time is a treasure. Maybe it will be a powerful monster next time." Xiao Lingyu said with a noncommittal smile.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Feng Huang''s expression was a little worried.


    "Just try again." Xiao Lingyu answered, and flew over the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod with the powerful demons, and then everyone attacked the Tai Chi diagram at the tripod mouth at the same time.


    After being shaken, the tripod mouth spewed out a strong momentum again.


    The momentum then turned into a glow, and the glow turned into a golden bowl shaped magic weapon.


    "It''s still the best artifact!" old Peng shouted slightly shocked.


    Just as Peng Lao''s low voice had just been issued, the golden bowl had been grasped by Yin Xiang.


    "Hey, hey, with this top defense artifact, I should have no worries about my divine robbery." Yan Xiang said, dripping blood essence on the golden bowl as if no one else was there.


    Although the demon emperors were unhappy, after all, Yan Xiang made great contributions to the demon family and was also a high-ranking strong man, so the strong men of the demon family would not raise any objection to Yan Xiang''s winning the golden bowl on the surface, and all congratulated with a smile on their faces.


    Xiao Lingyu was also a little unhappy. After all, the divine sword had belonged to the demon family before. It is said that the golden bowl should belong to his own talents. However, since it was cooperation, he didn''t care so much. Moreover, Yin Xiang had helped them before. The most important thing is that there should be many magic weapons in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. Don''t rush for a moment.


    At this time, the strong men in the immortal and devil circles were helpless. Even if they were united, they could not resist the demon family and Xiao Lingyu. They could only watch the treasures flying from the Baoding be robbed by others.


    The two top-grade artifacts greatly stimulated the greed of the demon family strong people, and the tripod was shaken twice, which made the demon family strong people feel very relieved to shake the tripod again.


    But when the third best artifact flew out, the Tai Chi diagram of the tripod mouth of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod suddenly collapsed, and then a very strange energy fluctuation spread throughout the hall in an instant.


    Then the whole hall began to vibrate


    Xiao Lingyu had long guessed that there would be a problem shaking the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. Therefore, when the Tai Chi diagram collapsed, he carefully led the three women and old Peng to retreat quickly and set up a defensive formation in a corner of the main hall.


    The third best artifact was robbed by the old man transformed by the Xuanwu turtle, and he recognized the Lord without hesitation.


    At present, there is an abnormal situation in the bipolar hall. Xiao Lingyu has no mind to investigate the ownership of those best artifacts. He intuitively feels that another bitter battle is coming.


    There was no monster or danger in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, but there was a monster that had originally engraved on the ground of the hall and jumped out of the ground strangely.


    These monsters were all full of powerful momentum fluctuations, and after they appeared, they rushed towards the strong men of the three realms everywhere.


    These monsters carved on the ground do not seem to think that they are the same as the demon family in the demon world. They are ruthless in their attack on the strong of the demon family, and have the momentum to kill all the monks who invaded the bipolar hall.


    Xiao Lingyu has only a few people, and his back is against the wall of the bipolar hall. The target is small. They won''t take the initiative to attack those monsters, let alone help anyone.


    The previous experiences told Xiao Lingyu that the most important task in this heavenly master''s treasure collection is self-protection.


    The strong people in the three realms hold each other together, but the strong people in the two realms of immortals and Demons get together. They should have realized that they must cooperate, otherwise it will be difficult to get too much benefit in the end.


    The number of monsters jumping out of the ground is not much, only seven or eight, but each has strong strength, but it can''t compare with the four monsters in the hall before. They should all look like in the later stage of respect level.


    The strong men of the three realms have now formed three groups. Each group has at least two monsters attacking, and Xiao Lingyu also has two. However, everyone''s pressure is not great, because these monsters don''t show any powerful magic powers, they just collide with each other.


    Just to the surprise of the strong men of the three worlds, after those monsters were killed, they would melt on the ground and turn into sculpture again, but a few moments later, they would jump out of the ground again, and their strength would not be reduced.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and the whole hall are still shaking, and the spell lines on the eight stone pillars and iron chains flow faster and shine with strange light.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu also keenly found that the gold plaque and even the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram hidden in the whole hall were clearly lit.


    Obviously, there are advanced arrays in the bipolar hall. If you don''t break the array, you can''t get rid of the danger simply by bombing these monsters, and those monsters are estimated to be endless.


    But everyone can''t feel the trace of array fluctuation here. How can we break the array? How can the array arranged by the Heavenly Master be easily cracked?


    After those monsters are killed, they will climb out of the ground again in a few minutes. They are almost immortal. But in order to kill them, the strong in the three worlds must consume a lot. After all, they are all respected.


    Moreover, those monsters brought not only consumption, but also many casualties to the strong people in the three worlds. Those monsters would not stand still and let everyone bombard them. They were fierce and fearless of the impact of death. They must also have strong lethality.


    If this goes on, the strong in the three worlds will be consumed to death.


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid. He just puts the purple and black chaos real fire cloth in front of several people. Before those monsters rush to them, they will be seriously injured and difficult to play much combat power. The consumption of Xiao Lingyu is not very big.


    Demon clan and spirit clan are gathered together. They have a large number and naturally have a large range of attacks. They can also attract the attention of those monsters. The longer the time is dragged, the greater their loss will be.


    Several demon emperors were very anxious, and they were also looking for ways to get out of trouble.


    The gate of the bipolar hall was tightly closed. Before Xiao Lingyu and others came to the hall, many strong people had tried. They couldn''t open the gate of the bipolar hall at all.


    Several demon emperors can also see that there are more powerful arrays running in the hall, and they can realize that they must break the array, but they can''t touch any way to break the array.

 Chapter 563

    "Ladies and gentlemen, there must be something wrong with those yin-yang fish Tai Chi diagrams. Let''s attack them first with me and try to break the array!"


    The Dragon Emperor knew that he had to move before he could sit and wait. Therefore, he pointed to the looming Tai Chi diagram in the hall and shouted.


    The Dragon Emperor''s words fell, and he had stabbed a circle of Tai Chi on the ground with the golden spear.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately shouted and reminded that the Dragon Emperor''s spear had stabbed the Tai Chi diagram, and other strong men then attacked the Tai Chi diagram around him.


    Many powerful people in the three realms have noticed those Tai Chi diagrams. They also have the same feeling as the Dragon Emperor. It is that these Tai Chi diagrams are the key to the array in the hall.


    After those Tai Chi diagrams were attacked, they all suddenly trembled and then accelerated their rotation.


    The whole hall and the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod vibrated more violently, and the spell lines on the stone pillars and iron chains were more obvious, and the strange brilliance was more shining.


    However, those monsters that climbed out of the ground also began to shake with the hall. It seemed difficult to stabilize their bodies. They no longer attacked the strong men of the three worlds.


    Seeing the state of those monsters, everyone thought that they attacked those Tai Chi diagrams, so they ignored Xiao Lingyu''s reminder and continued to attack those Tai Chi diagrams.


    The hall shook more and more fiercely. Unexpectedly, it shook the monsters directly and dissipated slowly. All of them turned into sculptures and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, and then a hot breath filled the air.


    Everyone stared at the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, but was stunned to find that a bright white flame suspended over the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, and the hot breath was released from the flame.


    Before everyone looked carefully, the flame suddenly trembled, and then spewed out fire snakes and rushed to the strong in the three realms.


    Just when the bright white fire group appeared, Xiao Lingyu already felt that his chaotic real fire was very unstable, and the chaotic real fire that was originally released automatically hid in Xiao Lingyu''s body without Xiao Lingyu''s command and control.


    Obviously, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire is afraid of the shining white fire group, and has no intention to compete with it. The quality of the shining white fire group must be far higher than the chaotic real fire, and the quality of the chaotic real fire is far higher than the ordinary divine fire. In this way, we can see the power of the shining white fire group.


    Such a powerful fire group attacked the strong men in the three circles at this time. Xiao Lingyu estimated that even he could hardly resist it.


    At this time, the strong in the three realms know that they regret and shouldn''t attack those Tai Chi diagrams, but it''s too late.


    Several bright white fire snakes wreaked havoc in the hall and returned to the fire group again, but they have taken the lives of more than a dozen strong men in the three realms, and the strong men in the three realms who did not die are all gray and black, even the Dragon Emperor is no exception.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get hurt, because in a hurry, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the yin-yang mirror, and the roaring snake turned around and left automatically after meeting the yin-yang mirror.


    "I warned you not to attack those Tai Chi diagrams. You don''t believe it. Now it''s all right!" Miaoying said with some anger.


    "They won''t believe us," Qingxuan said with a strange smile.


    Just after the two female generals finished speaking, the bright white fire group trembled again and sprayed several fire snakes around the hall.


    The attack power of these fire snakes is very strong. Even ordinary defense artifacts can melt in an instant. The strong men in the three worlds are simply difficult to defend and can only flee in panic.


    But the fire snake who jumped on Xiao Lingyu and others again turned around and left after meeting the yin-yang mirror, which made Xiao Lingyu feel at ease.


    These fire snakes took the lives of several emperor level strongmen, and even hurt three Zun level strongmen. However, everyone also found that the yin-yang mirror could repel the fire snake, so they all approached Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu has no intention to protect these three friars, but he can''t keep them from coming. If he shoots at the approaching strong, it is estimated that most of the three strong will shoot at him at the same time in such a crisis.


    The strong men of the three worlds gathered next to Xiao Lingyu, and the shining white fire group sprayed the fire snakes again. However, this time, the fire snakes galloped around the hall and gathered together again without causing any damage.


    At this time, both the eight stone pillars and the eight iron chains are brilliant, and the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod is beating constantly.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod jumped higher and higher, just like trying to swallow the bright white fire.


    The bright white fire group just keeps spraying fire snakes, and there are no other actions.


    Although the strong men in the three circles are temporarily safe, they still have the color of fear with lingering fear. Everyone knows that they have not passed.


    The bipolar hall shook more and more. To everyone''s surprise, there were cracks on the very solid golden wall.


    The whole hall seemed to collapse at any time.


    If the bipolar hall really collapses, will everyone have a way out?


    Before everyone could figure it out, the brilliant white fire suddenly turned into eight fire snakes and threw themselves into the eight stone pillars.


    The fire red stone pillar was immediately wrapped by white light, and then the white light spread to the iron chain.


    Under the action of the bright white fire group, the jumping amplitude and frequency of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod decreased sharply.


    However, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod seemed to feel too oppressed, still didn''t give up resistance and was still struggling violently.


    After a while, something that stunned everyone happened - the Eight Legged Taiji tripod burst open after a series of unsuccessful struggles, but the exploded tripod body did not sputter out, but slowly condensed into a lizard like monster with eight legs.


    The monster not only has eight legs, but also has a dragon''s head, a crocodile''s tail, and its whole body is wrapped in bronze scales.


    On its eight feet, there is a shining white iron chain tied.


    "Is it a treasure tripod or a monster?" a strong man was shocked.


    No one could answer his question. Everyone looked at the monster and stared at the cracks in the four walls.


    The crack became more and more obvious, and everyone vaguely saw the hope of escaping here.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod turned into an eight legged monster and struggled more violently. It broke the eight iron chains in only one cup of tea. Then it gave a roar, and then pushed down all the eight fire red stone pillars.


    As soon as the eight stone pillars fell, the whole hall collapsed.


    The strong men of the three realms all flew out at this time, thinking that this was an opportunity to escape here.


    But what they didn''t expect was that just after the main hall collapsed, the circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram flew to the half air of the main hall, then gathered together, and put down a circle of black-and-white brilliance to seal up the whole mountain.


    None of the three world strongmen escaped. All the friars were trapped in the black-and-white light together with the Eight Legged monster.


    A strong man tried to rush out, but even if he opened the way with an artifact, he could not break the seemingly weak brilliance.


    Xiao Lingyu also tried to attack the black-and-white radiance later, but he couldn''t rush out. Even the inexcusable divine sword couldn''t break the radiance.


    The Eight Legged monster just got out of trouble was bathed in bright white fire. It also jumped fiercely at the light curtain first, but like the strong men of the three worlds such as Xiao Lingyu, it couldn''t rush out at all, and was bounced off again and again.


    "If you refine the tusk, you can get the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. If you can''t refine it, you will be buried in the Tusk''s belly!"


    An old and indifferent voice came from the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram overhead, and everyone heard it clearly.

 Chapter 564

    As you can guess, this is the Heavenly Master''s reminder to let everyone not have other fluke psychology.


    However, hearing the word holy ware, everyone''s fear of the Eight Legged monster was virtually reduced.


    I don''t think there are too many holy vessels in the divine world. If you can fly to the divine world with holy vessels, even if your cultivation is at the bottom of the divine world, it is estimated that the road ahead is broad.


    "We have no way back. We have to fight with this Liao. I hope you can first understand the current situation and work together to kill this Liao!"


    Although the Dragon Emperor shouted, he was no longer the first to kill the past as before.


    It''s necessary to kill this Eight Legged monster, but it''s definitely not easy, and everyone is thinking at this time, who should own the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod after killing this Liao? There will certainly be a more fierce struggle at that time. Should I have some reservations?


    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a sacred artifact. It''s not an ordinary artifact. It doesn''t matter if there''s one less.


    Before the Eight Legged monster was killed, everyone began to think about the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. After all, we are not a family, so we will inevitably think more about ourselves.


    Just as the voice of the Heavenly Master had just fallen, the Eight Legged monster turned its attention to the strong men in the three realms after several unsuccessful collisions, and then shone white light all over and rushed to the place where the strong men of the demon family clung together.


    The strength of the Eight Legged monster is very strong. It must be much stronger than the four monsters in the previous hall, but at this time, the bright white fire is wrapped around it, which should also greatly weaken its strength.


    But even so, its combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Several demon emperors and demon zuns stood in front of the demon friars, and the Dragon Emperor of Zun level stood in the front and stabbed the monster with a golden spear.


    The monster was not afraid of the Dragon Emperor''s spear, and its speed was not reduced by a penny. When it approached the demon team, it patted the golden spear with a front claw.


    Although the golden spear was of extraordinary quality, it could not even block the carving, so it was patted open by the monster''s front claw.


    The Dragon Emperor panicked and dodged, and all the powerful demons scattered in a crowd and dared not resist again.


    Just one shock, the formation of the demon clan was in chaos, but the monster was not damaged at all.


    After the demon clan was dispersed, the Eight Legged monster jumped on the strong ones in the immortal and demon worlds, which is also the defense line built by the strong ones in the immortal and demon worlds that can be easily torn apart.


    The formation of the strong men in the immortal and demon worlds was pierced like thin paper. Then all these figures who are powerful in the immortal and demon worlds are like lost dogs. They only hide in the East and flash in the west, and no one dares to face the Eight Legged monster.


    It seemed that the Eight Legged monster intended to disperse all the formations. After the strong ones of the demon family and the immortal devil were scattered, it rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want his formation to be in a mess. Once it is in a mess, he can''t take care of everyone, so someone may be in danger.


    Therefore, before the Eight Legged monster rushed, Xiao Lingyu had sacrificed the yin-yang mirror again and poured his skills into it.


    As soon as the Eight Legged monster rushed over, the yin-yang mirror suddenly trembled and gave birth to four monster virtual shadows.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, under the black-and-white light curtain, the virtual shadows of the four monsters could not form the four image field.


    Even if there is no four elephant field, the four monster virtual shadows also have the strength of respect level, and they are almost immortal and can make substantive attacks.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s command, the four monsters virtual shadows met the Eight Legged monster together.


    When the four ghosts flashed, the Eight Legged monster was entangled by four virtual shadows.


    The four virtual shadow monsters don''t attack, just entangle the Eight Legged monster and reduce its speed a little.


    Xiao Lingyu had already moved his position before the Eight Legged monster rushed.


    Before that, the speed of the Eight Legged monster was too fast and didn''t give everyone time to react. After being limited by the four virtual shadows, the respected strong people can dodge the impact of the Eight Legged monster in time.


    "Everyone, there is only one cup of tea. Now is the best time for us to fight back. If we miss this time, none of us can expect a good end. Let''s fight together!"


    Xiao Lingyu coldly reminded the three strong men present, and then continued to dodge with several people around him.


    The Eight Legged monster is also trying to get rid of the four virtual shadows. However, the four virtual shadows hold it tightly. It can''t break up the four virtual shadows anyway. It has to continue to rush to Xiao Lingyu. It seems that it won''t stop until it breaks down the team.


    Seeing that the speed of the Eight Legged monster decreased a lot, the strong men in the three worlds will not neglect it. In order to save their lives, they must kill the Eight Legged monster first. Therefore, they stabilized their panic and attacked the Eight Legged monster chasing Xiao Lingyu one after another.


    The Eight Legged monster''s defense is very strong, but it is also weakened by the shining white fire group. Originally, the attack of the strong men in the three worlds can''t help it, but it can always feel bursts of pain when it is hit repeatedly at this time.


    So the Eight Legged monster gave up chasing Xiao Lingyu and turned to the monks who attacked it.


    Xiao Lingyu, like other monks, attacked the Eight Legged monster that turned away. Whether it was chaos seal or the attack of unforgivable divine sword, it could bring great damage to the Eight Legged monster.


    We can''t tell what the Eight Legged monster exists, but our attack is useful to it. We can see it, and it will make us attack harder.


    If anyone is targeted by the Eight Legged monster, he doesn''t have to attack. He can dodge and escape with all his heart.


    But although the speed of the Eight Legged monster is weakened, most of the Zun level strong people can not be caught up by it, but those emperor level strong people can''t.


    The Eight Legged monster seems to realize this. It has given up chasing those Zun level masters and specially killed those imperial friars. No imperial friars targeted by it can escape and will be swallowed by it.


    Swallowed by the Eight Legged monster, the result can be imagined... There is only a dead end.


    The Eight Legged monsters were attacked more and more, but the number of the three strong men in the field was also less and less. The emperor level strong men were killed one after another, which made those emperor level strong men extremely frightened and dodged where there were respected level strong men.


    But those venerable level strong people don''t want to be watched by the Eight Legged monster. Whenever an emperor level strong person approaches them, they will directly hide away and don''t want to provide protection for the emperor level friars, even if they are of the same race.


    Several emperor level strongmen of the immortal sword sect are also constantly destroyed. Although they are very strong together, they are difficult to form a joint force under the continuous impact of the Eight Legged monster.


    The number of imperial friars in the field is the largest among the demon family and the spirit family. These imperial friars thought that they could have the opportunity to pick up some cheap with the demon family''s superior, but they never thought that at this juncture, the demon family''s superior and the demon kings were far away from them. It seems that they have voluntarily given up their lives.


    Half the time for a cup of tea had just passed, and the Eight Legged monster did not fall down, but there was only Peng Lao, the imperial friar in the field.


    Several imperial level friars of the sword sect came to the immortal and demon world, and the loss was not great, but a large number of imperial level friars came to the demon world, and they were all elite experts in the later stage of the emperor level. After all, after these respected and strong people soared or died, they would rely on these late imperial level strong people to support the future of the demon world.


    It''s not that the demon emperor and demon Zun don''t care about the lives of these imperial friars in the demon world. It''s really that they are still difficult to protect themselves. How can they protect other friars.


    And we all know that time is limited, so in this limited time, the strong of the three realms must attack as much as possible instead of helping others defend.

 Chapter 565

    The friars in the field, except Xiao Lingyu, were scattered and bombarded the Eight Legged monster in all directions. The Eight Legged monster had destroyed all the friars that could be killed. Next, it could only choose a friar to rush over while roaring angrily.


    Generally speaking, whoever obviously brings it the most damage, it will pounce on who.


    Xiao Lingyu and others have strong attack power, so the Eight Legged monster has been chasing Xiao Lingyu and won''t give them a chance to attack themselves.


    Under the unremitting attack of the strong men in the three circles, the momentum of the Eight Legged monster gradually weakened, and the speed slowed down a lot, while the bright white fire enveloping its whole body became more and more vigorous.


    A cup of tea soon passed, and the four virtual shadows entangled with the Eight Legged monster dissipated. Xiao Lingyu''s skill could not recover so quickly, and he could not let the yin-yang mirror release the four virtual shadows again.


    Although the entanglement of four virtual shadows has been lost, the Eight Legged monster who has been hit by a cup of tea is still unable to catch up with the venerable strong and still has to be beaten passively.


    The more it is hit, the worse the state of the Eight Legged monster is, and the stronger the restriction of the bright white fire on it.


    The Eight Legged monster is not so terrible in the eyes of the three world Zun level strong, and it will fall down soon without accident.


    The accident didn''t happen, but the Eight Legged monster didn''t fall down even though its state kept falling.


    Even if it could only crawl and move in the end, it still existed in the bright white fire, and did not die, let alone disappear.


    "It should not die. The previous words of the Heavenly Master only let us refine it, not kill it!"


    After insisting on attacking for some time, the Dragon Emperor frowned and said.


    Everyone stopped, then hugged each other and stared at the Eight Legged monster in the fire.


    At present, the Eight Legged monster should have completely lost its resistance. Everyone has relieved the threat from the Eight Legged monster, but how to refine it and who will refine it?


    The Eight Legged monster could not threaten everyone''s safety. After staring at it for a while, we couldn''t help glancing at the other strong ones.


    "While refining it, we have to refine the white flame first. Now it has reached the extreme low state. It must not be difficult to refine. I think the focus of refining should be on the flame."


    The later immortal Zun had a long history of cultivation, and his vision was naturally not bad, and his words did not deliberately converge, so that all the monks in the field could hear him clearly.


    Everyone nodded, but everyone also knew that the white flame was of high quality. After refining it, it must be a great harvest. But if you want to refine the flame, it can''t be done by ordinary strong people.


    Not to mention refining, at this time, the white flame no longer tried its best to suppress the Eight Legged monster. The hot temperature that it faintly overflowed made it difficult for everyone to get close to it.


    Of course, refining doesn''t have to be close. Xiao Lingyu knows that there are many ways to refine some treasures without being close.


    For example, refining this brilliant white flame and the Eight Legged monster can be refined with a blood refining technique.


    Although this blood refining technique is often used by friars in the demon world, the strong in the three worlds should all know it. It is estimated that most of them thought of it at this time.


    In other words, everyone has the chance to get the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, but the current situation is a little complicated, and no one can easily cast the spell.


    The strong men in the three realms are staring at the shining white flame and the Eight Legged monster. Whoever dares to cast a spell first will be blocked or even attacked by other strong men.


    Everyone is you look at me and I look at you again, but I never dare to take the lead. The temptation of holy ware is too great, but I have to live to enjoy it.


    Xiao Lingyu is sure to get the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. At this stage, he has paid the most. He has no reason to give up in love and reason.


    "All the three best artifacts have been taken away by your demon family. I''ll take this sacred artifact. Please help me resist the strong ones in the immortal and demon world for a while." Xiao Lingyu told the Dragon Emperor.


    "This..."


    The Dragon Emperor looked very embarrassed. After a moment of meditation, he said, "brother Xiao, after all, this is a sacred artifact. Compared with the sacred artifact, the best artifact is just a floating cloud. Even if I promise brother Xiao, other powerful demons won''t promise."


    Xiao Lingyu''s face looked very ugly. He sneered at the sound quality and asked, "is this how the demon family cooperates with us? You took all the three best artifacts, and I didn''t say anything. Now you have to rob the sacred artifacts. Don''t you think some of Xiao are the thugs of your demon family?"


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head again and again and said, "brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. If brother Xiao wants to be the best artifact, we can give brother Xiao two pieces later, but please forgive us that the demon family can''t give up easily."


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and said, "forget it, I''m not greedy for the best artifact. Since you don''t want to help me, you should rely on your ability."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t answer again, but he was sure that Xiao Lingyu would not go to cooperate with the strong ones in the immortal and demon worlds. After all, when he robbed the best artifact just now, Xiao Lingyu had stood on the side of the demon family, and the strong ones in the immortal and demon worlds would certainly not be willing to help Xiao Lingyu.


    Moreover, the two circles of immortals and Demons now seem to cooperate. In fact, they must have their own plans, which is difficult to form a joint force.


    The Dragon Emperor could see that Xiao Lingyu was in a bad state at this time. At least most of his skill was consumed, and his strength must not be too strong.


    After such calculation, the Dragon Emperor felt that the party with the strongest overall strength was their demon family, and they were most likely to get the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see, the Eight Legged monster wrapped in the bright white fire gradually recovered. It had a weak breath, crawled and gasped, slowly stood up and looked at the strong ones in the three worlds with hatred.


    Everyone gave a bad cry, and then attacked the Eight Legged monster at the same time before it fully recovered.


    After a bombardment, the Eight Legged monster crawled and gasped, and still recovered slowly.


    We didn''t dare to be careless, so we didn''t stop attacking. In fact, we didn''t want to wait any longer. While attacking the Eight Legged monster, we wanted to disturb the situation, and then waited for the opportunity to use the skill of blood refining.


    However, everyone later found that if the Eight Legged monster did not recover to a certain extent, the shining white fire would not suppress it, and everyone''s attack would be useless.


    Only when the Eight Legged monster recovers to the strength that can give full play to the venerable strong, the shining white fire group will be powerful and suppress it. At this time, everyone''s attack is effective.


    But Xiao Lingyu did find that when the Eight Legged monster regained its Zun level strength, the prestige of the shining white fire group would focus on it. At this time, everyone can get close to the past, but no one dared to get close to the past.


    Keeping the Eight Legged monster at the level of respect, neither stronger nor weaker, is the best time to refine the shining white fire group, because at that time, the prestige of the shining white fire group was concentrated on the Eight Legged monster, and the resistance to the refining of monks should not be too strong.


    But the strong men of the three worlds are also staring. Once the Eight Legged monster recovers to the strength comparable to the Zun level, they will attack and won''t let the Eight Legged monster stay at the Zun level for too long.


    The attack of the strong in the three realms is a big trouble. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know how to solve this trouble. He won''t tell his discovery, and the strong in the three realms can''t cooperate with him.


    The Eight Legged monster can always recover. If you attack like this, it will naturally consume a lot. Gradually, some friars don''t contribute much.

 Chapter 566

    Anyway, other monks will attack, and they can easily control the Eight Legged monster. Why should I waste that energy?


    Naturally, there are more and more monks with such ideas, but Xiao Lingyu has always insisted on attacking, as if he had a deep hatred with the Eight Legged monster.


    Everyone saw that Xiao Lingyu and others had been working so hard. Over time, they were allowed to attack by Xiao Lingyu. They just stared at them.


    Whether they are the strong ones in the immortal and demon world or the monks of the demon family, they are very afraid of Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they are happy to see Xiao Lingyu continue to consume.


    We all think that what we are comparing now is patience. We can see who will consume the last power and the reserve of recovery power first. Only then will it be the last moment.


    Under normal circumstances, if there is nothing else, although the consumption is very slow, if everyone attacks the Eight Legged monster, there will be a day when their power will be exhausted. This time may be a long time, but everyone has full patience to wait for the holy ware.


    Under the shadow of this black-and-white light curtain, the monks can not recover their strength by absorbing the energy in the space. They can only consume the pill or crystal stone in their storage magic weapon, but any reserves are limited.


    In the end, only Xiao Lingyu was left to attack the Eight Legged monster, and Xiao Lingyu could control the time of the Eight Legged monster at the Zun level.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t make things too obvious. At first, the strength of the Eight Legged monster had just recovered to the respect level, he would fight it down. Only when the strong men in the three worlds were paralyzed gradually did he make the Eight Legged monster stay at the respect level longer.


    First, it took Xiao Lingyu a long time to beat down the strength of the Eight Legged monster.


    Then a cup of tea, and then half an hour


    The state of the Eight Legged monster has naturally been watched by the strong men in the three circles. Everyone also thinks Xiao Lingyu''s behavior is a little strange, so they will also stare at Xiao Lingyu''s every move.


    In the view of the strong men of the three worlds, the reason why the Eight Legged monster''s strength at the Zun level is getting longer and longer is that Xiao Lingyu''s consumption is too large. They don''t think too much.


    Anyway, everyone is watching. As long as the strength of the Eight Legged monster shows signs of surpassing the respect level, everyone will not sit idly by. At present, it will be consumed by Xiao Lingyu. Under the eyes of so many strong people, they believe that Xiao Lingyu can''t play any tricks.


    Once again, after the Eight Legged monster''s strength fell below the Zun level, the Eight Legged monster had just recovered to the Zun level, and the shining white fire regiment soon concentrated all its power on the Eight Legged monster. Xiao Lingyu cremated the chaos into a purple black fire dragon and wrapped the shining white fire regiment.


    In the purple black fire dragon, there is a lot of blood essence and soul of Xiao Lingyu.


    The chaotic real fire is of high quality and rich color. The strong men in the three realms who have been a little careless should only think that Xiao Lingyu is only suppressing the Eight Legged monster and did not notice that the blood soul of Xiao Lingyu is hidden in the chaotic real fire. Even if they are not careless, it is difficult to find the problem. After all, Xiao Lingyu has been attacking the Eight Legged monster with chaotic real fire before, This time it seems no different from before.


    The purple black chaotic true fire wrapped the bright white fire group. The bright white fire group was trying its best to suppress the Eight Legged monster, and had no power to resist the chaotic true fire, while the blood soul in the chaotic true fire slowly poured into the bright white fire group under the control of Xiao Lingyu.


    Although the strong men of the three worlds have been staring here, their thoughts can not penetrate the chaotic real fire to see the situation of the shining white fire group or the Eight Legged monster, so they have not found anything unusual.


    Xiao Lingyu is actually very nervous. The three women and Peng Lao are the same, but they still try to be calm and look as usual.


    However, in the past, every time Xiao Lingyu made a move, he could quickly knock down the cultivation of the Eight Legged monster below the respect level. This time, it took a long time, which gradually made the strong men in the three circles begin to doubt.


    When the tea time passed, the Dragon Emperor shot. Instead of shooting at Xiao Lingyu, he shot his golden spear at the chaotic real fire. It seemed that he was attacking the Eight Legged monster in the chaotic real fire, but in fact he wanted to shock the chaotic real fire and see the situation inside.


    The quality of the golden spear is very high. At least it is not afraid of the burning of the chaotic real fire. After it pierces into the chaotic real fire, the golden light immediately flourishes and the powerful momentum fluctuates. It really shakes away the chaotic real fire, so that everyone can see the situation inside.


    "No, he''s secretly refining!" huyunzi exclaimed.


    All the strong men in the three realms can clearly see that the original white fire mass is stained with different color at this time, and there is a very obvious soul power fluctuation and bloody smell just when the golden spear shakes the chaotic real fire.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned at first, and then became nervous one after another. They looked at Xiao Lingyu badly, and the threat was very obvious.


    It can be seen from everyone''s expression that if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t stop, they will attack Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was still very quiet. He ignored everyone''s expression, but continued to refine with concentration.


    The six respected strong men in the immortal and devil circles took the lead in challenging Xiao Lingyu. The strong men of the demon family such as the Dragon Emperor hesitated and didn''t do it.


    In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor and other demon family strongmen, six respected level masters in the immortal and demon world are in trouble together. Xiao Lingyu is very difficult to stick to it, and Xiao Lingyu is also difficult to refine the shining white fire group and the Eight Legged monster.


    Let the experts in the immortal and demon world fight with Xiao Lingyu first, which can virtually increase the odds of the demon family, and they won''t be the first to apologize to Xiao Lingyu and didn''t take the initiative to tear up the cooperation agreement.


    Xiao Lingyu is trying his best to sacrifice and refine. He can''t participate in the defense, and the food is still healing. Naturally, the defense can only be completed by three women.


    Naturally, the three women were not afraid. They stood in front of Xiao Lingyu and fought three against six.


    Qingxuan''s slender sword can attack, while Nanhua bowl can defend; Anya''s inexcusable divine sword is sharp, and no one dares to stop it wherever it passes; Qingxuan again put the bloody flute in front of her red lips and slowly played a melody that moved the soul


    The three beauties are also respected. They fight hard to resist. Even if the number of each other is twice that of them, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time. After all, the strong people in the immortal and devil circles are not a family. They can''t fully cooperate, especially under the edge of the inexcusable sword, they all scramble to retreat and want to be resisted by others.


    The three women have one heart and are determined to resist the downfall. Naturally, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    Even if the six respected strong men in the immortal and devil circles work together to defeat the three women, they have to pay a high price. Under the attack of the inexcusable divine sword, any of them may be killed on the spot, which makes them dare not go close to the past, but attack with magic powers or magic weapons from a distance. However, their attack will be difficult to pose a threat to the three women for a moment and a half.


    If they really dare to rush over and fight hard, although there will be casualties, as long as they do their best, they will certainly be able to defeat the three women in a short time, but none of them is willing to bear the casualties. Naturally, no one is willing to rush over.


    Xiao Lingyu''s refining of the shining white fire continued, while the three women stood in front of him like an indestructible barrier.


    According to the attack of the strong ones in the immortal and devil circles at this time, even if they can finally break through the defense of the three women, I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu has completed the sacrifice.


    The Dragon Emperor and other powerful demons frowned more and more tightly, and finally couldn''t sit and watch. The Dragon Emperor gave a wink to several powerful demons, and those powerful demons also joined the team of attacking three women.


    The strong of the demon clan are also attacking, the pressure of the three women suddenly increases, and the defense line almost collapses at the next moment.

 Chapter 567

    The demon clan openly turned his face, and it turned his face when Xiao Lingyu helped them take three top-grade artifacts. Although it was expected, it still made Xiao Lingyu very angry.


    After the strong man of the demon family attacked once, the three women were already in danger. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help shouting: "it''s just that you demon family don''t help. You''re still attacking. Are you waiting to be destroyed?"


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, don''t get excited. Everyone can compete for the holy weapon left by the Heavenly Master. We just rely on our abilities. It''s not my demon family''s intention to be enemies with you!" the Dragon Emperor laughed and said, with no shame on his face.


    "Well, well, you will regret it!"


    After Xiao Lingyu''s words, he invited out the food that was still recovering.


    Food goods have made rapid progress with Xiao Lingyu over the years, and have been taken care of by Xiao Lingyu. It can be said that without Xiao Lingyu, there would be no today. Without Xiao Lingyu, it is very likely to die in the East pole demon sect. Therefore, it has always been grateful to Xiao Lingyu and will never disobey Xiao Lingyu''s orders.


    After coming out, seeing such a situation, the food was not afraid. After waking up quickly, it gave a roar, the mysterious spell of the back shell flowed rapidly, and a circle of chaotic light shone all over the body.


    After swallowing the strange stone, the strength of eating goods has improved greatly. The quality of its chaotic magic is far stronger than that of ordinary divine power.


    Strong noumenon defense, strong skill quality and extremely fast response speed are the biggest advantages of eating goods. With these advantages, it can hardly fear the attack of any respected strong person.


    However, it must be difficult to eat goods after fighting with wounded bodies.


    After the food was invited out, Xiao Lingyu offered the yin-yang mirror again, and then began to detonate the countless blood crystals in his body.


    Among those blood crystals, there are many skills of Xiao Lingyu. All the energy they burst out poured into the yin-yang mirror under the control of Xiao Lingyu.


    After a sudden tremor, the yin-yang mirror released four virtual shadow monsters again, but these four virtual shadow monsters were more solid than before, and their breath was more powerful, but they did not cross the category of respect.


    This time, the yin-yang mirror became powerful again, and Xiao Lingyu''s skill was completely consumed.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu dared to sacrifice and refine the shining white fire group and the Eight Legged monster in front of the strong ones in the three realms is that he also has two cards: Blood crystal and eating goods.


    With food and four virtual shadows, if there are five more powerful Zun level masters here, the pressure of the three women will naturally be reduced a lot.


    In particular, the four virtual shadows are immortal. In this special environment, almost any attack is useless to them. Although they can''t help defend, they can attack the enemy.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the four virtual shadow monsters and food all rushed to the strong of the demon family.


    The four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack, so they only focus on attack. They eat goods very fast and have high body defense. They can dodge and attack at the same time.


    Five such special dignitaries, who attacked the strong of the demon family, immediately made the strong of the demon family in a mess. They were not only unable to continue to attack the three women, but even difficult to protect themselves.


    "Hold on first, these four virtual shadows can only last for one tea!" the Dragon Emperor reminded the strong of the demon family.


    The friars of the immortal and demon worlds continued to attack, but they still did not dare to go close to the past and fight with the three women. The attack of the inexcusable divine sword was too powerful.


    Now that the demon family has made a move, the strong people in the immortal and demon circles don''t have to be too anxious to break through each other''s defense. After a cup of tea, the four virtual shadow monsters disappear, and the strong people of the demon family can come and help.


    Neither the strong of the demon family nor the friars of the immortal and demon world think that Xiao Lingyu can refine the shining white fire group and the Eight Legged monster in a cup of tea in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t think a cup of tea is enough, but he knows that the four virtual shadow monsters should be able to hold on to more than one cup of tea for at least half an hour, because he almost injected the skills contained in the blood crystal into the yin-yang mirror this time.


    Of course, half an hour was not enough for Xiao Lingyu to complete refining, but it was enough for him to penetrate his blood soul through the bright white flame and then touch the Eight Legged monster.


    It was obvious from the Heavenly Master''s reminder that if you refine the Eight Legged monster, you can get the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. You didn''t say to refine the brilliant white flame first.


    The later immortal said to refine the shining white fire group first, which also means that the prestige of the shining white fire group is not completely concentrated on the Eight Legged monster.


    The four virtual shadows did not dissipate until half an hour later. However, all the powerful demons, including the Dragon Emperor, were hurt and consumed a lot after half an hour of hard work.


    When the food returned, he tried his best to release the chaotic light and defend with the three women.


    Although the strong people of the demon family were seriously injured, they also knew that time did not wait, so they did not go to recuperate from the injury, but attacked with the strong people of the immortal and demon world.


    Under such circumstances, if Xiao Lingyu and others were enemies with the three realms, for countless years, I''m afraid that only the devil had this experience in those years. However, the devil was finally sealed by the strong men of the three realms. I don''t know what will happen to Xiao Lingyu and others.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu''s blood soul had penetrated the bright white fire and came into contact with the Eight Legged monster.


    The Eight Legged monster was suppressed by the power of the shining white fire group, but it was difficult to resist the erosion of Xiao Lingyu''s powerful blood soul. Although it was unwilling, it was still invaded by the blood essence wrapped in the soul.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s blood is special and powerful. If you change the blood essence of ordinary friars, it may be difficult to penetrate into the Eight Legged monster.


    When the four virtual shadow monsters dissipated, Xiao Lingyu had made every effort to control the blood soul to invade the sea soul of the Eight Legged monster. In Xiao Lingyu''s guess, as long as the Eight Legged monster recognized the master, the refining should be completed, at least preliminary.


    So this is the last moment. He can''t spare any thought to help the three women and food defense, otherwise he is likely to lose all his previous efforts.


    Although all the strong demons are in bad condition, they attack together with the strong ones in the immortal and demon world. They are still very powerful. Without the help of four virtual shadow monsters, even if they try their best, they will not be able to resist.


    One round of bombardment from the strong men of the three worlds came, and the chaotic camouflage arranged by the food goods broke immediately. Another round of attack came, and the three women vomited blood.


    Even so, none of the three women and the food took a step back, and old Peng, who is less than the respect level, can only worry.


    Another round of attack comes. If there is no accident, the three women and the food will be seriously injured, or even directly killed.


    More than a dozen high-ranking and powerful people shot together, and the prestige should not be underestimated. Moreover, the three women consumed a lot at this time and were in poor condition.


    Before the arrival of this round of attack, Anya''s body suddenly disappeared, while the amnesty divine sword suddenly expanded. A sweep in the air, a large sharp sword came out like a galaxy, sweeping away most of the other party''s attack.


    The unpardonable divine sword, which has grown in size, is so indestructible that it lies between the strong men in the three realms and Xiao Lingyu.


    The strong men in the three circles were also very anxious. They soon launched a wave of attacks, but all of them were blocked by the amnesty divine sword, but the color of the amnesty divine sword also gradually faded.


    Anya must have been in a hurry and launched the forbidden move of sword repair to buy more time not only for Xiao Lingyu, but also for others on her side.


    The unpardonable sword is very powerful, but Anya has just broken through to the respect level by condensing the sword baby after all. Even the moves launched by the taboo method can''t last too long.

 Chapter 568

    However, as long as the inexcusable sword is not destroyed, Anya will not have a big problem.


    The amnesty sword only persisted in the hundred breath time, and the brilliance became dim, while Anya flew out of the amnesty sword with a pale face and staggered a few steps. She looked shaky, which made Qingxuan, Miaoying and Peng very worried.


    The attack of the strong in the three worlds will not stop naturally, while Xiao Lingyu intruded the blood soul into the sea of knowledge of the Eight Legged monster at this time, and launched an impact on the soul of the Eight Legged monster.


    Xiao Lingyu still needs some time, but this time is obviously not willing to give by the strong men in the three circles.


    Maybe she was instructed by Anya''s taboo moves. Miaoying threw the blood flute out at this time, and a blood flute poured from her ten fingers to the blood flute.


    The blood color is exquisite, but it is transformed by wonderful and abundant refined blood.


    Obviously, Miao Ying has to work hard.


    Moistened by Miao Ying''s blood essence, the bloody flute is also constantly trembling and expanding. Although no one plays, it automatically plays the flute, but the flute is like a river rushing, and it is like thousands of troops and horses rushing to kill.


    With the vigorous and tragic sound of the flute, a circle of strange sound waves emerge from the bloody flute.


    The sound of the flute makes it difficult for the strong in the three realms to stabilize their minds. They all feel that their blood and Qi are surging up and their minds are disordered, making it difficult for them to attack with all their strength.


    The strange sound wave can make their attack very slow. Even an attack made by an artifact takes a few breaths to fly over, and the other party can easily fight next.


    Miaoying also launched the secret technique of cards, and indeed won a lot of time for everyone, but the price is also very heavy. She has lost a lot of blood essence, which must have a great negative impact on her future cultivation. In fact, Anya is the same in terms of negative impact.


    Miaoying resists with her bloody flute. Qingxuan and an ya, with a pale face, look at Xiao Lingyu with an extremely eager expression.


    If Xiao Lingyu can''t finish refining, there will be no way to resist the attack of the strong in the three worlds after Miaoying.


    Miao Ying''s insistence has no time limit. As long as she still fills the blood essence into the blood flute, the blood flute can always be so powerful, but the blood essence in Miao Ying''s body is limited after all, and if the blood essence is consumed too much, the life essence in her body will not be able to maintain her life, and her life will be in danger.


    After the hundred breath time passed, Miaoying''s body was obviously shaking violently, and she was already pale. Judging from her appearance, she knew that she had reached the critical point. If she continued, her life would be in danger, but she stubbornly didn''t stop.


    "Stop."


    But just then, Miaoying heard Xiao Lingyu''s voice.


    Miao Ying looked sideways, but she saw Xiao Lingyu standing beside her with a concerned face. She stopped outputting blood essence, but she felt dark in front of her eyes and felt like she was going to faint.


    Anya and Qingxuan hold Miaoying. Old Peng takes out two milky white pills and gives them to Anya and Miaoying.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that after old Peng repaired his divine clothes, the consumption was also very large. At that time, old Peng took this milky white pill.


    After Miaoying''s bloody flute was taken back, the strong men of the three worlds quickly surrounded them, but their attack did not stop because of Xiao Lingyu''s cold eyes.


    But to the surprise of the strong men in the three circles, they just launched a new round of attack, and the Eight Legged monster rushed towards them, and the strength of the Eight Legged monster has exceeded the respect level.


    The Eight Legged monster is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Its whole body is bathed in bright white fire. It is not only very fast, but also full of lethality.


    The encirclement formed by the strong men of the three worlds was immediately broken down by the Eight Legged monster, and then they all dodged in horror.


    When the Eight Legged monster had more power than Zun level, it was entangled by four virtual shadow monsters, so it was difficult to mention the speed. At that time, it could only kill imperial friars, but now there is no restriction of four virtual shadow monsters. Whoever it chases, it can''t get rid of, and can only fight it.


    But the strong people present are Zun level. Who can face a monster that exceeds Zun level?


    The monster didn''t chase after anyone, but first dispersed the formation of the strong men in the three worlds, and then it would chase anyone who approached or shot at Xiao Lingyu.


    Obviously, the Eight Legged monster has been controlled by Xiao Lingyu. Although he is reluctant to believe it, the strong men in the three circles have seen this fact.


    Xiao Lingyu''s skill loss is serious. Anya and Miaoying have just launched taboo moves. The food has not healed. Even Qingxuan was seriously injured during defense. At present, except for Peng Lao, Xiao Lingyu is still in good condition, almost everyone else has less than 30% of the combat power.


    If the Eight Legged monster didn''t recognize the Lord in time, Xiao Lingyu''s lives would have to be told here.


    When the Eight Legged monster chases the strong in the three realms, the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the sky slowly dissipates, and the black-and-white light curtain around it gradually becomes weak.


    When the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram and the black-and-white light curtain disappeared, Xiao Lingyu summoned the Eight Legged monster to his side, and then went with the Eight Legged monster at a high speed.


    As for the three women and Peng Lao, who still have food, Xiao Lingyu had invited them to the Shenfu.


    Although these eight legged monsters can deal with the strong in the three realms, Xiao Lingyu is in a bad state now. They really push the strong in the three realms. If they work hard in despair, even with the help of the Eight Legged monsters, Xiao Lingyu will not come to a good end. After all, there are too many strong in the three realms.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu has found that the Dragon Emperor has the sign of launching the gifted magic power. Xiao Lingyu has not seen how powerful the respected five clawed Golden Dragon can launch the gifted magic power, but he can think with his feet that it must be very powerful. He can''t resist it at all, and maybe even the Eight Legged monster can be imprisoned.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod has been obtained. Xiao Lingyu only needs to let his own people rest well. When he recovers his strength, he will settle accounts with the strong in the three realms, especially the demon clan.


    "You guys, we have a deep grudge with that boy. He won''t give up with us in the future after he got the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. Now that he is in poor condition, it''s the best time for us to kill him. If they recover, even if we work together, it''s hard to win, let alone we can''t be together all the time. If he breaks us one by one, we will be happy No one wants to have good fruit to eat, so I suggest we chase together. "


    After Hu Yunzi reminded many strong people in the three realms, he flew in the direction of Xiao Lingyu''s disappearance.


    The other three strongmen also fed themselves pills first, and then flew away with huyunzi.


    There is no way back. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know where the way forward is. He can only fly around here.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s speed wing is very fast, and does not need to consume his skills. It is difficult for the strong in the three worlds to catch up with him.


    The divine stone has been used up for a long time, and the healing pills he got from Mao Zhen''s storage ring have been used up. Fortunately, he got several bottles of high-grade divine pills in the corridor room of the bipolar hall. At this time, it is just used to restore and heal himself and the three women, as well as food.


    Although the strong men in the three realms will not be lost, they can only hang far away and can''t lock Xiao Lingyu for attack.


    After nearly a month, Xiao Lingyu finally found another light door.


    Three words are also written on this light door... Streamer domain.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. At that moment, he plunged into the light door, and so did the strong men of the three worlds who came later.


    After crossing the light gate, Xiao Lingyu entered a vast void.


    When viewed from the extreme, you can see a nebula like a vortex not very far ahead.


    Xiao Lingyu and the Eight Legged monster flew to the nebula. When they got close, they found that the nebula was also very broad, and it was formed by countless streamers flying in a circular path.

 Chapter 569

    Those fast-moving streamers are composed of stars of different sizes, but some streamers are not stars or meteorites, but treasures.


    Some of these treasures have no packaging, others are packed in jade boxes or bottles, and they also fly at extreme speed in a circular track.


    At the center of the nebula, there is a space like a vortex. Xiao Lingyu estimates that the black hole is the only way to leave here.


    Although the exit has been found, it is not easy to get close to that exit.


    After waiting outside the nebula for a while, Xiao Lingyu took a deep breath and plunged into the nebula.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, as soon as he and the Eight Legged monster entered the scope shrouded in the nebula, there was a powerful force acting on him, as if they wanted to pull themselves around.


    When Xiao Lingyu let go of the resistance, he galloped with the Eight Legged monster at a high speed, and also moved forward in a circular track.


    Then Xiao Lingyu stabilized himself, and then advanced a distance deeper into the nebula. In the process, the strong pull still acted on him.


    When Xiao Lingyu and the Eight Legged monster went deep into the nebula for nearly a million miles, he couldn''t resist the pull from where he didn''t know, and his body couldn''t be controlled by himself. He couldn''t stop his body from flying together with those planets or magic weapons.


    Those three powerful men also went deep into the nebula. Finally, like Xiao Lingyu, they couldn''t control their body and could only fly in circles with that strong pull.


    This nebula is extremely vast, and Xiao Lingyu and others are still at the periphery of the nebula. It takes them nearly a thousand years to fly around, and after a circle, they will approach the depth of the nebula for a distance.


    In the process of their involuntary flight, they can occasionally encounter some treasures, and they can easily put them away, but it is still difficult to collect them.


    Under such circumstances, the strong in the three realms naturally could not gather together all the time. They were gradually dispersed, and they could no longer pursue and kill Xiao Lingyu.


    The closer it is to the central position of the nebula, the faster the speed of those streamers will be. The stronger the pulling force on friars such as Xiao Lingyu, and the pulling force will also accelerate their speed.


    Even if they don''t encounter those planets or meteorites, the monks'' bodies can''t bear it, especially those with low physical quality. If they don''t defend with high-quality artifacts, their bodies will certainly be consumed into ash.


    Fortunately, while being pulled to fly, the strong men of the three worlds can also try to collect the treasures near their bodies. We can''t chase Xiao Lingyu anymore. We can only turn our attention to those treasures.


    However, when the body is not under their control, even if the treasure moves side by side with themselves, it is difficult for monks to hold the treasure in their hands, because those treasures are also subject to a strong pull. If monks want to get the treasure, they must be able to resist those pull in a short time.


    At the periphery of this nebula, the venerable strong can actually stabilize their body in a short time, but once they stabilize their body, they are likely to be hit by the rapidly flying stars or meteorites behind them. Therefore, before stabilizing their body, they need to see if their back is safe, and then they can consider taking treasure.


    Even carefully, after a strong man grabbed the treasure with an artifact or his palm, he just forcibly stabilized his body and was ready to put it away. He was hit by a meteorite flying from behind, ranging from serious injury to immediate collapse.


    When we realized the danger of streamer domain, we didn''t dare to act rashly. Even if the treasure is currently, it''s just greedy in silence.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much scruples. As long as he had treasures around him, he would collect them. As for the danger behind, he left it to the Eight Legged monster to resist.


    In this streamer area, although the Eight Legged monster is also affected by the pull, which makes it fly at a high speed with Xiao Lingyu, it seems to be far less affected than Xiao Lingyu, and it is not afraid of being hit by those stars or meteorites.


    With Eight Legged monsters behind him, Xiao Lingyu could easily take treasures. He caught them one by one, and then fell into his storage magic weapon.


    The streamer area is vast. Before entering, Xiao Lingyu looked around. He simply can''t judge how many treasures there are in it. If all the treasures here are moved out, his wealth will be envied by any big or small forces in the three worlds. It can even be said that the total number of treasures here is many times more than the total number of treasures owned by the three worlds.


    It takes nearly a thousand years to fly around, and Xiao Lingyu can get at least seven or eight treasures in each circle, but he is still very far away from the center of the nebula, and each circle can only go tens of thousands of miles deep. At this speed, Xiao Lingyu estimates that it will take at least a million years to reach the vortex in the center of the nebula, The premise is that he can stick to it.


    The deeper into the nebula, the stronger the pulling force on the body and the faster the forward speed, which will continuously strengthen the friction between the body and space. Even though Xiao Lingyu has a body comparable to an artifact, he also has an artifact to defend. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stick to the most central position.


    However, if even Xiao Lingyu can''t carry it, how many of the three strong men behind can stick to it?


    While speeding with all his strength, Xiao Lingyu''s skill is gradually recovering, and the injuries of the three women and food in the Shenfu are gradually getting better with the help of Shendan.


    In this way, after nearly 200000 years of flying in the dead and gorgeous star sea, Xiao Lingyu was still two-thirds away from the space black hole in the center of the nebula. Finally, he felt that his body was a little overwhelmed.


    However, in the past 200000 years, his kung fu had already recovered, and he refined several high-quality artifacts he had previously obtained. At this time, his body could not bear it, so he sacrificed those artifacts for protection.


    In fact, the other three strongmen could not hold on for a long time, but they also got a lot of treasures, including high-quality defense artifacts. Although it is more and more dangerous, we can continue to hold on with the power of artifacts.


    Another 200000 years later, Xiao Lingyu was only one-third away from the space black hole in the center of the nebula, but at this time, the best defense artifact he had was constantly damaged in the friction with space, which made him realize that the real danger was coming.


    The best defense artifact Xiao Lingyu got before was a top-grade artifact, that is to say, he must have at least one top-grade defense artifact to finish the rest of the journey.


    But Xiao Lingyu didn''t get the best defense artifact in the hundreds of thousands of miles ahead, and none of them had the best defense artifact. How can we stick to the journey behind?


    Seeing that the top-grade defense artifact protecting himself was damaged more and more seriously, it seemed that it could be broken at any time. Xiao Lingyu was worried.


    If you can''t think of a good way, not only yourself, but also the three women in the Shenfu, old Peng and food goods will fall with you.


    What depressed Xiao Lingyu most was that the strong men in the three realms should have been more anxious than themselves, but at this time, most of them gathered together again. Under the protection of the golden bowl shaped best defense artifact and the golden ball of the Dragon Emperor, there was no danger at all.


    The golden orb of the Dragon Emperor is actually the inheritance treasure of the dragon family. It is a top defense artifact.


    After entering the nebula, these three powerful men were gradually dispersed, but after all, they came in almost at the same time, and the distance between them was not very far. Moreover, after realizing the danger, they spent hundreds of thousands of years, using all kinds of magical powers or treasures, they can naturally gather again.

 Chapter 570

    The opponent has the best defense artifact, and there are two more. They should be able to hold on to the end, and they can also get a lot of treasures under the cover of the best artifact.


    This makes Xiao Lingyu very unhappy, but now he has no intention to hate others. He''d better consider his situation first.


    There are only two ways to stick to it. One is to get a top defense artifact in a short time, and the other is to turn the Eight Legged monster into an eight legged Tai Chi tripod.


    It''s unlikely to get a top defense artifact in a short time. Even if you get it, Xiao Lingyu can''t refine it in a short time.


    But it is also difficult for the Eight Legged monster to incarnate into the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. We must first let the bright white fire mass on it leave the body.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu has been studying this problem, but he has been unable to find a way to solve it, because the shining white fire group is like the nemesis and mortal enemy of the Eight Legged monster. How can he refuse to take the initiative to leave the Eight Legged monster''s body, and the Eight Legged monster can''t get rid of it? Xiao Lingyu is helpless to such an advanced flame.


    The Heavenly Master''s means are really good. He can turn a magic weapon into a monster. Now Xiao Lingyu is the owner of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. He can''t understand how the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod is turned into a monster, and the monster doesn''t have the smell of magic weapon.


    Seeing that his top-grade defense artifact was about to collapse, Xiao Lingyu ordered the Eight Legged monster to reduce its strength.


    The Eight Legged monster converged its strength, and the prestige of the shining white fire group would not focus on it. At this time, Xiao Lingyu poured out the chaotic real fire to surround the shining white flame, and then he poured his blood and soul into the chaotic real fire, and then transferred to the shining white fire group.


    Xiao Lingyu was preparing to refine the white fire!


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to find a very safe place to refine the brilliant white flame after leaving the Heavenly Master''s treasure house, but now he had no other choice.


    He didn''t have much preparation for the brilliant white flame of refining, so it must be difficult to succeed this time. However, he didn''t want to succeed in refining, but he felt that he would fight back if he refined it.


    In fact, as Xiao Lingyu expected, after he refined the shining white fire group with his blood and soul for a while, the shining white fire group really wanted to fight Xiao Lingyu. At this time, the Eight Legged monster would cooperate with Xiao Lingyu to improve its strength and let the shining white fire group have to suppress it.


    The shining white fire group concentrated its power to suppress the Eight Legged monster, while Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence and soul continued to erode and refine it. Soon, the Eight Legged monster would reduce its cultivation again, and it was ready to attack Xiao Lingyu again, while the Eight Legged monster improved its strength again


    After such repetition, the bright white fire group with full spirit finally lost its patience, directly separated from the body of the Eight Legged monster and rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Yaobai fire group should want to destroy Xiao Lingyu first, and then suppress the Eight Legged monster again. But just after it left the Eight Legged monster''s body, the Eight Legged monster had turned into an eight legged Tai Chi tripod, and then the tripod mouth moved sideways with Xiao Lingyu.


    Without the shackles of the eight stone pillars and iron chains, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod has no restrictions on its movement. As a sacred vessel, it immediately swallowed the bright white fire group and Xiao Lingyu into the tripod.


    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod has recognized Xiao Lingyu''s priority in the state of Eight Legged monster. Naturally, it will not hurt Xiao Lingyu. After swallowing Xiao Lingyu into his stomach, it separates Xiao Lingyu from the shining white fire group.


    Before Xiao Lingyu and other three world strongmen entered the bipolar hall, the bright white fire group was originally trapped in the tripod by the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. If Xiao Lingyu and other three world strongmen hadn''t constantly shaken the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, the bright white fire group would never have rushed out.


    Xiao Lingyu''s adventure was successful, but he was also worried at this time. Just now, if the Eight Legged Taiji tripod reaction was a little slow, he would be swallowed by the shining white fire, and then there must be only a result of ashes and smoke.


    Also, if the bright white fire group doesn''t leave the body of the Eight Legged monster, Xiao Lingyu can''t get rid of the dilemma.


    However, high-ranking monks know that when they try to refine something full of spirituality, they will most likely be counterattacked.


    Hiding in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, Xiao Lingyu turned the crisis into safety. After being nervous for a long time, Xiao Lingyu finally relaxed.


    Like those meteorites, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is affected by a huge pull and continues to fly at a high speed in a circular track.


    However, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a sacred vessel after all. The pulling force here has an impact on it, but the impact is not great. It can fly continuously and capture those treasures with the tripod mouth according to Xiao Lingyu''s meaning.


    Moreover, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, which has turned into a treasure tripod, has a much stronger ability to capture treasures than Xiao Lingyu, and it is not afraid of the collision of meteorites or planets.


    Everything can be handed over to the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. After Xiao Lingyu was free, he meditated and practiced in the tripod, continued to understand the supreme truth of chaos, and deepened his understanding of the realm of chaos.


    The third daughter and Peng Lao are also trying to cultivate. Only eating goods and sleeping after recovering from the injury.


    Nearly 200000 years later, Xiao Lingyu woke up from his practice, because he felt that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod suddenly stopped, and stopped for a full cup of tea. He didn''t move again.


    Xiao Lingyu contacted the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod with his mind, then his body disappeared in the tripod and came to the outside of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    At this time, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod has reached the center of this vast nebula. Not far in front, there is a space black hole shining silver from time to time.


    The space black hole must be a space channel. As for where it leads, Xiao Lingyu can''t be sure, but what he can be sure is that this should be the only way out of the Heavenly Master''s treasure. He has no other choice.


    His mind sank into the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, and Xiao Lingyu looked satisfied.


    The bright white flame was still trapped in the belly of the tripod, and there were thousands of treasures in the belly of the tripod. Almost all of these treasures were divine products, either divine pills, artifacts, or divine materials.


    At the beginning of the demarcation, the Heavenly Master should have left all the things he couldn''t use here. Before he reached the level of the Heavenly Master, he naturally refined a lot of divine treasures and collected a lot of divine materials. After all, it was not difficult to get divine products from all walks of life in ancient times.


    "With so many treasures, the descendants of the earth will not lack details and inheritance. It can be regarded as a long-term strong capital."


    Xiao Lingyu then shifted his attention from the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. After scanning around, he invited the three women, Peng Lao and the food from the Shenfu.


    They did not directly enter the space black hole, but stayed at the entrance of the space black hole, waiting for the other three strong players to come.


    At the entrance of this space black hole, there is no pulling force on everyone, and here, everyone''s strength is not limited.


    Now everyone is almost in full bloom, so Xiao Lingyu decided to give some color to the strong in the three circles here.


    After waiting for less than a hundred years, the strong men of the three worlds slowly approached under the protection of golden beads and golden bowls.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s curiosity, those strong men in the three realms saw that they were blocked here, but they were not afraid at all, and quickly approached.


    "Leave the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, and we can let you live!" shouted the demon lord Huyan Lianxi very strongly.


    "I don''t know where you got your courage!" Xiao Lingyu replied contemptuously.

 Chapter 571

    At this time, the yin-yang mirror has been suspended in front of Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu can inject energy into the yin-yang mirror at any time to release four respected virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu plus three women, plus food and four virtual shadow monsters, if Xiao Lingyu has nine honor levels, although there are more than ten of them, the only thing that can really make Xiao Lingyu care about is the Dragon Emperor of the demon family.


    There is a strong man in the later stage of Zun level in the immortal and devil circles, but they are only more powerful than the ordinary strong men in the early and middle stages of Zun level, and their attack power is not strong.


    Although the demon kings of the demon family are all super divine animal lineages and have more powerful talents, most of them are emperor level accomplishments, and their strength is comparable to ordinary respect level.


    Yin Xiang, Xuanwu turtle and other demons could not bring substantive harm to Xiao Lingyu.


    It was only after the other party''s high-ranking strongmen later sacrificed one artifact after another that Xiao Lingyu knew why they were full of confidence.


    In the hundreds of thousands of years in the streamer domain, they also got many high-quality artifacts, and they also had enough time for sacrifice and refining.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu''s words fell, the strong men of the three worlds hit more than a dozen magic talismans together.


    If more than a dozen talismans of good quality explode on himself, his prestige will never be weak. Xiao Lingyu and the food will expand the dual field at once. At the same time, he also poured his skills into the yin-yang mirror.


    Although the dual realm was strong, it was directly scattered under the bombardment of more than a dozen magic talismans. However, after the emergence of the four virtual shadow monsters, they immediately added the four elephant realm to resist the other party''s attack. Xiao Lingyu and food took the opportunity to arrange the dual realm again.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu ordered the four virtual monsters to rush to the opposite side with the four elephant field.


    The four monsters are immortal, and most attack methods are completely useless to them. Their attack power under the cooperation of the four elephant field is not weak. The strong ones in the three realms of the other party can only disperse and avoid first.


    The other side''s formation was in disorder, while Xiao Lingyu fought with the food.


    The strong men in the three circles didn''t want to fight with the four virtual shadow monsters, because they couldn''t make any money, but they didn''t dare to fight with Xiao Lingyu in the dual field, and they couldn''t organize a collective attack again. They had to dodge all the time and looked very embarrassed.


    The three women didn''t do it. They just guarded the entrance of the space black hole. First, they didn''t let the other three strong men leave. Second, if they were in danger, they could enter the space black hole and escape at the first time.


    The strong men of the three worlds dodged for a while and gathered again. Then the Xuanwu turtle offered a golden bowl, and the Dragon Emperor used gold beads. Two top-grade artifacts threw a golden light curtain at the same time to cover them all.


    The four virtual shadow monsters constantly attack, but they can''t break the defense of the best artifact.


    The three powerful men in the golden light screen did not take care of the four virtual shadow monsters. They all hit Xiao Lingyu with their own talismans or artifacts, but their attacks would not be intercepted by the golden light screen.


    The attack of the other party made Xiao Lingyu and his food very troublesome. They could compete with any venerable friar alone and could easily defeat the other party. However, they did not dare to rush hard in the face of the attack of more than a dozen venerable giants at the same time. Although their dual fields were strong, they were not strong enough to break the defense level of the best artifact.


    The defense released by the two best artifacts at the same time is difficult for Xiao Lingyu and the food to break, but the four virtual shadow monsters can''t last long.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking about countermeasures with his food, a huge sword fell from the air with a mighty momentum and a fierce and unparalleled sword momentum.


    Looking at the appearance of the giant sword, Xiao Lingyu thought of the unforgivable divine sword.


    Yes, this giant sword was transformed by the unforgivable divine sword. Naturally, Anya fought hard.


    The giant sword cut off in the air and fiercely hit the two circles of golden light curtain. It immediately cut off the first circle of light curtain, but it was blocked by the second circle of light curtain.


    The three strong men in the golden light curtain all breathed a sigh, but when they saw the giant sword cut down from the sky again, everyone''s faces couldn''t help getting nervous again.


    However, the circle of light curtain cut by the giant sword has been released again at this time.


    The giant sword cuts down again and again, but each time it can only cut through a circle of golden light curtain, and the other party can''t let the inexcusable divine sword cut down so fiercely. They drive the two defense artifacts forward and keep approaching the space black hole.


    The wuamnesty sword couldn''t have been chopped like this all the time, so Xiao Lingyu took out more than a dozen amulets of good quality. After the wuamnesty sword fell again, he beat out all the amulets.


    When the other party''s first circle of golden light curtain was split, the dozens of talismans exploded outside the other party''s remaining circle of light curtain.


    The bombing of more than a dozen talismans opened the last circle of golden light curtain of the other party.


    Before the other side''s defense mask was arranged again, the amnesty divine sword sent a sweep to the other side.


    Most of the strong men of the other side dodged this sweep, but the Huyan Lianxi, Tuoba Yi, huyunzi and the Kirin demon emperor were swept. These four strong men were almost destroyed by the powerful sword intention contained in the amnesty divine sword at the same time.


    There is no doubt about the attack power of the unpardonable divine sword, but the level of elegance is not high. Even if you can launch such a huge sword move, you can''t lock the opponent. If you launch it at ordinary times, it''s difficult to hit a respected strong person, but those respected strong people of the other party gathered together just now, and they didn''t expect that the defense of the two best artifacts would be broken so quickly, It''s inevitable that someone will be caught.


    After the sweep of the unforgivable sword, the other party seemed very frightened. After gathering together again, they soon rearranged two golden light screens.


    The destruction of the Kirin demon emperor made the strong of the demon family extremely angry, and the Dragon Emperor was directly transformed into a noumenon state.


    Looking at the golden dragon, who didn''t know how long it was, Xiao Lingyu knew that the Dragon Emperor was going to use his talent and magic power, so he directly led everyone to turn around and enter the space black hole.


    The five claw Golden Dragon''s gifted magic power is to block time and space. Generally speaking, it can at least block and trap the strong ones one level higher than their strength. Xiao Lingyu and others are at the same level as the Dragon Emperor. It should be impossible to avoid being trapped. It''s better to escape early. Anyway, they don''t want to kill all the other party, and they have killed four of the other party just now, It can also be regarded as charging some interest in advance.


    The enemies have fled. Naturally, the Dragon Emperor will not waste his talent and magic power. At present, he turns into a human shape and rushes into the black hole with the strong men of the three worlds with a gloomy face.


    The power of space in a black hole is not so violent, but it is not difficult to dodge when a space crack appears in front of you.


    Xiao Lingyu hurried all the way, but the space channel was very long. Everyone had been going all out and didn''t see the end.


    It took nearly a hundred years for Xiao Lingyu to see a circle of golden light in front of him. He thought that the circle of golden light was the end, but that was not the case.


    The circle of golden light actually looked more like a circular channel made of secondary red gold, but it was not very long. Xiao Lingyu only passed it in less than ten seconds, and then came to a dark space channel.


    Looking back on the side, I saw a long golden pipe across the dark space, emitting dazzling golden light, but did not reveal half its prestige.


    "What is this? Why is it horizontal here?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "It should be left by the Heavenly Master. I think it is used to stabilize this space channel." Peng narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 572

    "I said how this space channel is so stable. It turns out that there are magic weapons to maintain it." Anya seemed to know clearly.


    "But such a special space channel has always existed here. How can one magic weapon keep it stable?" Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, general space channels connect two spaces, and the space turbulence between the two spaces is very disordered and powerful. Ordinary magic weapons can''t stabilize a space channel for a long time. The space power in the space turbulence can''t last for thousands of years even if it''s an artifact." Peng nodded.


    "What does old Peng mean?" Miao Ying asked curiously.


    "This may also be a sacred artifact," Peng speculated.


    "Sacred vessel?!"


    Xiao Lingyu and the three daughters were all trembling. They thought they had left the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, but they didn''t expect to encounter holy artifacts on the way away.


    It''s admirable to use a holy vessel to make the way back for the monks who enter the treasure house.


    Since it is a sacred weapon, Xiao Lingyu naturally wants to take it as his own, but this sacred weapon is too huge to know how to start.


    "Let''s try the ordinary method first." Peng Lao said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words and dropped a drop of blood essence in the golden channel, but it was rejected by the holy instrument.


    "This channel is still maintaining this channel. If we collect it now, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped in the turbulent flow of space." Qingxuan suddenly reminded.


    "It should be so. Let''s leave this space channel now. None of the sacred artifacts left by the Heavenly Master can be easily taken away, and it''s estimated to be the same." Peng echoed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate any more. He resolutely turned around and took everyone forward.


    This trip has yielded a lot. There is no need to take another risk for a magic weapon.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu flew away for less than a cup of tea, a group of slightly embarrassed strong men from the three worlds also flew before the golden pipe.


    The strong men in the three circles are all people with extraordinary knowledge. They soon had the same guess as Xiao Lingyu, but they won''t give up decisively like Xiao Lingyu.


    Among the strong in the three realms, there are also those who try to recognize the LORD with blood. Naturally, they can''t succeed like Xiao Lingyu. They are all here with complex faces.


    But they almost exhausted all the means they could think of, and could not shake the golden pipe, let alone make it recognize the Lord.


    A group of three strong people stayed here for a full month. Finally, they could only look depressed, and then they wanted to leave.


    After leaving the golden pipe for a hundred years, Xiao Lingyu and others finally came to the end of this space channel, but found that they were in a seemingly ordinary starry sky.


    This starry sky is more like a void. You can''t see any starlight from the polar eye, but there is a planet not far away. It seems that there is only one planet in the whole starry sky.


    It took a total of 200 years in the space channel, 100 years before and after the golden pipe. The golden pipe is in the center of the space channel, which also confirms Xiao Lingyu''s guess that the golden pipe is used to stabilize and maintain the space channel. It can even be said that the space channel is generated by the golden pipe.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go away directly. First, they bombarded the exit of the space channel to form a space collapse. Unfortunately, their attack was completely useless to the space channel.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave, but stayed at the exit of this space channel, waiting for the strong in the three circles to come.


    Xiao Lingyu and others have experienced hundreds of thousands of years in the treasure house of the Heavenly Master. However, ling''er in the Shenfu has always been closed to six senses and has been in a state of wholehearted cultivation. Everyone can obviously feel that her breath is increasing. The water of the magic spirit family spirit pool is very helpful to her.


    "That planet seems very magical. Should we go and have a look first? It''s estimated that the strong people from all walks of life will take some time to catch up." Miaoying said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while, and seeing that everyone seemed to have this intention, he nodded and said, "OK, it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look first."


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu himself had long felt that the planet was strange, and he was very curious.


    The planet is small, and it is estimated that its diameter is only seven or eight hundred thousand miles, and the whole planet looks very dark.


    In less than two hours, Xiao Lingyu was less than a thousand miles away from the planet. At this time, if you look at it again, you can see the outline of the whole planet.


    This planet makes everyone feel very strange, because at this time, the whole planet seems to be divided into two very different hemispheres, half black and half white.


    Originally, white should be very conspicuous, but the whole planet doesn''t shine. If you look too far away, the planet is just a blur and can''t distinguish the color.


    The planet is also rotating slowly. When you fall on the planet, you can''t feel the rotation after a little adaptation and adjustment.


    Everyone fell in the middle of the black and white hemispheres. When they fell, they didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Standing on the surface of the planet, if you look carefully, there is nothing else on the left and right sides of everyone except black and white stones.


    The pressure of space is normal, and we are not subject to any restrictions, which makes us feel more wrong.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu began to move. However, for the sake of caution, everyone was not fast, and they had been on the black-and-white junction line.


    Two hours passed quickly, and everyone still didn''t find anything unusual. Xiao Lingyu threw a top-grade immortal weapon into the area covered by black stone.


    A scene that surprised everyone appeared - the top-grade immortal weapon had just been thrown out and disappeared before it landed. Even with the keen eyes of Xiao Lingyu, they didn''t find how it disappeared.


    Then Xiao Lingyu threw another top-grade fairy weapon. The effect was the same. The top-grade fairy weapon also disappeared directly.


    Xiao Lingyu, frowning hard, threw a inferior artifact in the past.


    This time, the inferior artifact did not disappear directly, but first broke into countless pieces inexplicably, then the countless pieces were turned into countless powder particles, and finally disappeared into invisibility.


    It can be seen that the top-grade immortal tools and the top-grade immortal tools just now are not transferred or hidden, but because the quality is too low, they are instantly turned into nothing. Even the bottom-grade artifact can''t persist and will collapse in a moment. It can be imagined how powerful the invisible power there is.


    Xiao Lingyu took a cold breath and secretly congratulated himself that he had not gone to both sides.


    Xiao Lingyu then did an experiment in the area covered by white stone, but the results were the same.


    In other words, the whole planet is extremely dangerous except that the black-and-white boundary is safe.


    As for why the black and white stones on both sides can be safe, Xiao Lingyu and others can''t figure out at this time. They are just considering a question at this time, that is, whether to continue to explore. After all, their exploration has no goal and no purpose.


    But such a strange planet, if there is no chance, Xiao Lingyu can''t believe it.


    Moreover, it is easy for everyone to think that nine times out of ten this planet is also arranged by the Heavenly Master. It is estimated that no one will believe that this planet is formed naturally.


    "Anyway, there is no danger now. Why don''t we continue to explore?" Mr. Peng said.


    It was not Xiao Lingyu''s character to give up before he met danger. The three women then nodded in agreement. Xiao Lingyu naturally stopped procrastinating and continued to move forward with everyone, but he was always at the forefront of the team.

 Chapter 573

    In order to be cautious, Xiao Lingyu then invited the Eight Legged Taiji tripod out of himself to block it in front of him without blocking his sight.


    After more than 30 days, Xiao Lingyu and others still didn''t find it at all. Their patience was almost wiped out. After all, they still wanted to block the strong ones in the three circles.


    In fact, at this time, the strong men of the three worlds have gone out of the space channel and have arrived on the planet.


    These strong men in the three realms have been sharpened recently, so they are also very careful. After all the experiences of the bipolar hall, where the Heavenly Master''s treasure is hidden, they also fell at the black-and-white junction of the planet, and experimented on both sides like Xiao Lingyu.


    It''s the same as Xiao Lingyu''s idea. Now that they have arrived here and haven''t encountered danger, these strong men in the three circles don''t want to give up easily, but they choose the direction of progress, which is just the opposite of Xiao Lingyu''s.


    In this way, all the strong men from the three realms who were originally alive in the Heavenly Master''s treasure house came to this planet and ran the opposite way on the same route.


    The planet is also round. At present, they run counter to each other, but if there is no accident, they will still hit each other in the end.


    Xiao Lingyu also expected that the strong men of the three worlds would come to the planet, so he was not in a hurry to take everyone to block the exit of the space channel.


    After traveling on the planet for a few months, Xiao Lingyu and others suddenly found a golden light flying slowly in front of them, so they carefully chased up.


    Unexpectedly, the golden light seemed to have found them. It began to accelerate before they approached.


    That golden light was the only unusual discovery that Xiao Lingyu had made since they came to the planet for a long time. Naturally, they would not give up easily, so they began to speed up their pursuit.


    But no matter how fast Xiao Lingyu mentioned it, he couldn''t catch up with the golden light, but he wouldn''t lose it.


    After chasing for more than ten days, the golden light suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Lingyu also stopped and didn''t get close to the past, because they thought there must be a problem that the golden light suddenly stopped.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the golden light came slowly to them after a hundred breath.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why, so he retreated slowly and didn''t dare to let the golden light come near easily.


    But they chased for a long time and finally caught up with the golden light, and the golden light seemed to be deliberately close to them. Wouldn''t it be self contradictory for them to keep retreating?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu stopped bravely and waited for the golden light to approach.


    When the golden light was only a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu, they could see clearly that the golden light was a cylindrical existence. It looked like a magic weapon, but it seemed a little illusory.


    Looking carefully, the cylindrical golden light is like a myriad of golden spots, not a substantive object.


    If you look more, you will find that the shape of the cylindrical golden light is very similar to the golden pipe in the space channel, but there is a significant difference between the two.


    When the golden light was only more than twenty feet away, Xiao Lingyu saw the bodies of the three strong men through the hollow part of the cylinder.


    No wonder the golden light ran away at full speed at the beginning, and finally suddenly approached. It turned out that there were strong people approaching it opposite.


    Xiao Lingyu had thought of meeting the three strong men, but he didn''t expect such a situation.


    The strong men in the three realms also saw Xiao Lingyu and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, so they also stopped, and the golden cylinder was suspended between the strong men in the two sides and no longer moved.


    Originally, the strong of the two sides were hostile to each other and would fight as soon as they met, but under such special circumstances, they could only look at each other with a low face.


    "The golden cylinder must have something to do with the golden pipe in the space channel. Maybe the golden cylinder is the key to collecting the sacred vessel," Peng reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also thought of this just now. It must be that the strong men in the three circles opposite can also guess some points.


    Xiao Lingyu then drove the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod to release suction on the golden cylinder and wanted to confine it in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    At first, the golden cylinder was really pulled a few feet closer by the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, but then the golden cylinder resisted and stopped approaching this side.


    The golden cylinder suddenly moved a few feet towards the other side, which made the strong men in the three circles cry out in their hearts. However, when they saw the golden cylinder stop, they felt a little relieved.


    After watching and measuring for a while, the strong men in the three circles took the lead. They rushed to the golden cylinder very quickly, and several strong men beat their blood souls to the golden cylinder.


    The golden cylinder retreated at the same time and continued to approach Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also retreated a little, but Xiao Lingyu controlled the Eight Legged Taiji tripod with the tripod mouth towards the golden cylinder.


    The strong men of the three realms had to stop immediately, because if they continued to move forward, they were likely to force the golden cylinder into the belly of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    At this time, the golden cylinder was less than three feet away from the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    This made the three strong men in a dilemma. All the blood souls they had played before were rejected by the golden cylinder.


    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod is still releasing strong suction, but it has no effect on the golden cylinder that has been prevented. Xiao Lingyu has no way to deal with the golden cylinder.


    The situation is deadlocked again. The left and right sides are inaccessible dangerous areas. The strong on both sides are unwilling to move forward. In addition to standing still, everyone has to retreat. But in this case, which side will be willing to retreat? Even if they stand there is no chance, they can''t step back and let each other cast the spell.


    "It only walks on this line, and it is estimated that it does not dare to easily enter the areas on both sides," Peng Fuxu said.


    "In other words, the invisible special forces on both sides can suppress it." Miaoying added later.


    "I guess if I want to get it, I need to make some articles in the areas on both sides." Anya speculated.


    "But the two sides are so dangerous, how can we make use of the special forces on both sides?" Qingxuan asked helplessly.


    Xiao Lingyu was always silent. While everyone was talking, he drove the Eight Legged Taiji tripod to the area covered by black stone.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu and others and those strong men in the three realms was that when the Eight Legged Taiji tripod flew into the mid air of the Blackstone area, the whole planet suddenly trembled, and then the originally dark planet suddenly shone black and white.


    If someone looks in the starry sky from a distance, he will find that the originally dark starry sky here suddenly becomes bright, and even the black light released by the planet is as conspicuous in the starry sky.


    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod was not destroyed by the invisible powerful force, but insisted on ten breath time over the black stone, and was pushed to the junction of black and white areas by the powerful force.


    When the Eight Legged Taiji tripod returns to its original position, the whole planet will no longer vibrate and converge the black and white brilliance.


    The sacred vessel will not be destroyed, but it can''t resist that powerful force. No wonder the golden cylinder will cruise on this line all the time.


    Xiao Lingyu first observed and measured the state of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and found that there was no abnormality. Then he asked the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod to go over the white stone covered area.


    Just like the situation just now, as soon as the Eight Legged Taiji tripod reached the sky over the Baishi area, the whole planet trembled again and released black-and-white brilliance at the same time.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that before the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was rejected, the golden cylinder flew over the Blackstone area.

 Chapter 574

    The whole planet vibrated more violently, and the black-and-white radiance radiated into the starry sky for millions of miles.


    The violent shaking of the planet made Xiao Lingyu and other respected strong men unable to stabilize their body.


    Although there is still no danger in the black-and-white communication place at present, the planet is too strange at this time. Xiao Lingyu also found that he could no longer drive the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, so he resolutely took several of his own people to escape into the starry sky.


    According to the state of the planet, Xiao Lingyu had a feeling that the planet could explode at any time.


    This planet contains powerful power that even sacred vessels can''t resist. Once it explodes, Xiao Lingyu estimates that everyone will die here without accident.


    Although the strong men in the three realms were also very reluctant to give up, they did not dare to take risks with their own bodies, and then fled into the starry sky.


    Everyone raised the speed to the maximum. They all wanted to run as far as they could. Neither of the strong of the two sides had the intention to find trouble with the other at this time.


    The imaginary star explosion did not happen, but the planet not only rotated faster, but also shone more brightly.


    After escaping far away, we first used all our defensive means, and then looked at the planet.


    The distance is too far. I can''t see anything clearly except the black-and-white brilliance.


    However, in less than three days, there was a golden flash at the exit of the space channel not far from the planet, and then you saw a golden rainbow flying out of the space channel.


    The Golden Rainbow flew to the planet, but the space crack behind it slowly disappeared.


    "It should be the golden pipe that flew out. Without it, the space channel collapsed," Peng said.


    Everyone kept silent and continued to stare at the planet.


    The Golden Rainbow hit the black-and-white planet hard, and then everyone felt a burst of Aurora shining in front of us, and then heard an earth shaking explosion.


    After being hit by the golden rainbow, the planet exploded, but it exploded into a black-and-white cloud.


    What surprised everyone was that the black-and-white cloud gradually turned into a circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi after a burst of surging.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram flows slowly. Although it is far away, it is very clearly presented in front of everyone.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and the golden pipe like holy ware are placed on the two fish eyes of the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram respectively.


    I don''t know how huge the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram is. It has always been very quiet. Everyone stared at it for a few hours, and it was no longer abnormal, so bold strong people flew over.


    After all, there are two sacred vessels over there. Although one of them has a lord, the special situation over there seems to see the hope of taking away the sacred vessels.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was cautious, he still flew over.


    But when the strong of the two sides were thousands of miles away from the yin-yang Tai Chi map, they were blocked by invisible forces and could not move forward any more.


    After trying for a while, the Dragon Emperor and other strong men flew to Xiao Lingyu. It seems that they want to compete with Xiao Lingyu first. After all, at this time, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is not controlled by Xiao Lingyu, and the strong men of the three worlds such as the Dragon Emperor may win a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu will not retreat naturally. Although he has temporarily lost the help of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, Xiao Lingyu also has an equally powerful yin-yang mirror.


    Before the other party approached, Xiao Lingyu offered the yin-yang mirror out first.


    But the yin-yang mirror just appeared, and the abnormality appeared again.


    As soon as the yin-yang mirror appeared, it flew away from Xiao Lingyu. Unexpectedly, it automatically flew to the huge circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor and other strong men in the three realms have flown over, but before they start, the circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi began to shine, and released a strong momentum, directly pushing away all the strong men in the three realms near it.


    After stabilizing their bodies, they all looked at the circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi map with horror and fear, but they found that the circle of Tai Chi map was rotating rapidly, and the original black-and-white and two colors were gradually blurred. The whole looked like a gray maze.


    "Before, there were two sacred vessels, which should balance the energy fluctuation in the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, but just now there was another sacred vessel, which seemed to break the balance, but I didn''t know what would happen next." Xiao Lingyu said with a calm face.


    We don''t know what will happen next, and we can''t guess or imagine. We can only continue to wait quietly.


    Seeing that another powerful magic weapon of Xiao Lingyu was taken away, the Dragon Emperor and other strong men of the three worlds naturally felt that this was the best time to kill Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, after stabilizing their body, they flew over to Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s not suitable to fight with them right now. After all, they won''t get together all the time. It''s safest for us to break them individually in the future." seeing that the three women are highly motivated, Peng calmly reminded them.


    Xiao Lingyu also agreed with Peng Lao''s point of view, so he invited the food out. Everyone stood on the back of the food, and the food flew to one side at full speed.


    The speed of eating goods is so fast that the Dragon Emperor and other three powerful people can''t catch up.


    The two sides chased for about three days. The original location of the black-and-white planet appeared strange again. That circle of gray light suddenly exploded and turned into a circle of black-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi diagram. However, this circle of black-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi diagram exploded again, and then everyone saw countless streamers flying in all directions, And accompanied by a very strong momentum shock wave.


    The strong men on both sides were all trembling in their hearts. They immediately adjusted their direction and ran away at full speed with their backs to the momentum shock wave.


    Everyone''s speed is far less than that momentum shock wave. Even if there was a long distance before, they will inevitably be caught up.


    Fortunately, the momentum shock wave surged all the way, and its prestige has been weakening. The Dragon Emperor and other strong men in the three circles have two best defense artifacts, which are naturally carried down hard.


    In the last 200000 years of Liuguang domain, Xiao Lingyu and others collected a large number of divine treasures with the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, including the best defense artifact. At this time, although the protection of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was temporarily lost, the best defense artifact can also get through this level.


    The momentum shock wave swept by and spread further into the starry sky between a few breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu then stopped, but was stunned to find that the originally empty starry sky was occupied by countless light spots.


    Those light spots were not very close, and each of them continued to expand and eventually turned into stars.


    What''s more surprising is that these planets were originally lifeless, but they were full of life. Not long after, Xiao Lingyu found that simple life had been generated on the planet closest to him.


    This is actually a picture of chaos beginning and life beginning.


    In front of Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, another picture containing chaos and truth suddenly appeared, which made him feel that all this was so magical and real.


    He didn''t think much, but tried to keep all kinds of scenes in his mind. He felt that it was very helpful for him to understand the truth of chaos.


    The storm gradually subsided with the formation of stars. Everyone was stunned at all the changes around.


    "Look, there''s the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod!"


    Miao Ying had already reached the later stage of Zun level. She recovered the fastest and shouted in the distance.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the past at the same time and saw that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was flying quietly and lonely in the nearby starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu spread out his ideas and immediately reached the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Fortunately, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod did not resist Xiao Lingyu''s ideas, and was controlled by Xiao Lingyu. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew closer.

 Chapter 575

    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes a little and felt the orientation of the yin-yang mirror.


    Although the distance was not close, Xiao Lingyu, who had a clear target orientation, soon led everyone to find the yin-yang mirror.


    The yin-yang mirror did not dissolve the relationship with Xiao Lingyu because of the previous changes. It was also controlled by Xiao Lingyu like the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and was collected by Xiao Lingyu into Dantian.


    These two sacred vessels are undamaged and seem to be more spiritual than before. It is estimated that the explosion of the circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram just now has brought some benefits to them.


    Xiao Lingyu is not ready to give up the golden cylindrical sacred vessel, which originally belonged to him.


    But Xiao Lingyu had no mental connection with the golden cylinder. He couldn''t judge where the holy instrument was now.


    Everyone''s divine consciousness is not affected at all, but they can''t cover every corner of the starry sky. They can only spare no effort to release their divine consciousness and search everywhere.


    The Dragon Emperor and other strong men of the three worlds are naturally searching. For the pursuit of Xiao Lingyu, they still think it is more important to find the holy weapon first.


    While searching, you can also see the formation of this starry sky, see more and more light spots expand into planets, and see the gradual emergence of life on those planets.


    "The method of the Heavenly Master is beyond our imagination. The black-and-white planet in the past should have been formed by the Heavenly Master who refined all the stars in the starry sky with a great magic power. If it was really to refine the cosmic star sea as a treasure!" Peng said with admiration.


    "Hehe, the Heavenly Master will not only have high refining attainments, but also have strong strength. Only when we reach that level can we really realize the power of the Heavenly Master." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    At this time, everyone should have appreciated the various designs of the Heavenly Master. When the golden cylinder also belongs, the trip will be completely over.


    Xiao Lingyu and others searched for nearly three days, but they couldn''t find the holy weapon, but they bumped into several powerful demons.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the strong men of the demon family didn''t get together with the strong men in the immortal and demon world, and they all looked very depressed, just like who owed them tens of millions of divine stones.


    Seeing several strong demons, Xiao Lingyu immediately put on a full posture, and Xiao Lingyu sacrificed both yin and Yang mirrors.


    "That sacred artifact has been obtained by Lanyao fairy in the fairy world. Do you want to continue fighting with us?" the Dragon Emperor said with a poor face.


    Xiao Lingyu was very surprised that Lanyao fairy got the holy weapon, but there were only three holy weapons. Xiao Lingyu had got two and didn''t care who took the last holy weapon away, so they were just a little stunned. They stared at each other coldly.


    No wonder there are only a few strong people of the demon family here. Lanyao fairy won''t discuss with the demon family who should own the holy weapon. She must have run far with the holy weapon. Moreover, the strong people of the immortal and demon world must be together at that time, and the strong people of the demon family couldn''t intercept them.


    "I admit that when I was inside, our demon clan was sorry for you, but you didn''t have much damage after all, but our demon clan and spirit clan suffered heavy losses, and even the Kirin demon emperor was killed by you. Do you want to be enemies with our demon clan?" the Dragon Emperor said without any shame.


    "Hehe, your demon clan was treacherous and nearly killed us all. Lord long Huang, do you think you can write it off with your words? Do you think we would easily get rid of our anger because of the death of the Kirin demon emperor? You know, you were going to kill us at that time. If we didn''t have some skills, I''m afraid it would be right now I can''t talk to you face to face. "Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    "What do you want? Do you really want to kill all our demons before you give up?" the Dragon Emperor asked coldly.


    "Kill all the demons... I don''t have that idea, but you must pay some heavy price for it, and this payment must make you hurt for a period of time." Xiao Lingyu was very tough.


    "Xiao Daoyou really thinks too badly of our demon family. Even if Taoist friends have holy tools to help, they may not be able to eat our demon family." the Dragon Emperor snorted coldly.


    "Just try."


    Xiao Lingyu answered calmly, then poured his skills into the yin-yang mirror, and soon four virtual shadow monsters emerged.


    As soon as the four virtual shadow monsters appeared, the four elephant field was formed at the same time.


    Eating goods also releases its own seven star field, which forms a dual field with Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic field.


    The four image field and the dual field alone are enough to make Xiao Lingyu invincible.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was very ugly. First, he was very angry because he was robbed of the holy instrument by the strong ones in the immortal and devil circles. Then he was despised by Xiao Lingyu. His anger could not be suppressed. Therefore, he was in a state of noumenon with a flash of gold all over his body.


    The body of the Dragon Emperor is a huge five clawed Golden Dragon with golden light all over the body and mighty dragon power.


    The Dragon Emperor is transformed into a noumenon state. Naturally, there is only one purpose, that is, to display the talent and magic power. In the current situation, only the talent and magic power can threaten each other.


    The Phoenix emperor is the same, transformed into a huge and handsome Fire Phoenix.


    The demon Zun Yan Xianghua became a black eagle, and his black feathers were like rows of iron bars.


    The Xuanwu turtle showed a body like a mountain


    Several powerful demons all appeared in noumenon. It seems that they are ready to launch natural powers.


    However, it is impossible for the strong of the demon family to launch natural powers together, because their natural powers cannot be superimposed, and they will conflict with each other.


    The Dragon Emperor was the most angry, so he first launched his gifted magic powers. After a shocking dragon chant, a circle of golden waves swept out of his body, and in the twinkling of an eye blocked everything around him, even the fluctuations of space and time stopped at this moment.


    When the golden wave just came out, the figures of Xiao Lingyu disappeared. There were only four virtual shadow monsters and Eight Legged Taiji tripod in their original position.


    Xiao Lingyu hid in the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod, which is also the only safe way to fight against the Dragon Emperor''s natural powers.


    Under the powerful blockade of the Dragon Emperor''s divine power on time and space, only the Dragon Emperor himself can be free from the slightest restrictions. Although he can defeat four virtual shadow monsters, he can''t defeat the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    After two hundred interest rates, the golden fluctuations subsided, and this space-time returned to normal.


    The Dragon Emperor''s talent and magic power ended, but it didn''t hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    "You all stop."


    After recovering his human form, the Dragon Emperor looked very weak, but his face calmed down a lot.


    Several demon family experts turned into human shapes one after another, and all looked at the Dragon Emperor with a puzzled face.


    "They are invincible with the protection of this holy instrument. Our talents and powers are useless to them. What else should we take to fight others?" said the Dragon Emperor with a decadent face.


    Several demon family strongmen also gradually calmed down and secretly said that the Dragon Emperor was right.


    The other side has holy weapon protection, and any attack can''t help others. However, several powerful demons have no holy weapon defense. When others counter attack, they can''t resist it at all, and they will lose if they continue to fight.


    The demon clan has been greatly weakened. If these strong people have casualties again, there will be chaos in the demon world without foreign invasion.


    Xiao Lingyu had already come out of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and was ready again. He was not ready to give up.


    "What conditions do you have? Say it." the Dragon Emperor said weakly.

 Chapter 576

    To tell the truth, at this time, the Dragon Emperor and other powerful demons really regret it. If they had known today, they would not have attacked Xiao Lingyu in the bipolar hall.


    If the demon family and Xiao Lingyu really have been sincere cooperation, all three holy objects will fall into their hands, and the demon family can easily take a holy object from Xiao Lingyu.


    "First of all, hand over all the treasures you got from the Heavenly Master''s treasure house, including the three best artifacts." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "That''s not good!" the Xuanwu turtle shook his head and said, "the three best artifacts are the greatest harvest of our trip. We''ve handed them over. Didn''t we go in vain? Didn''t our children of the demon family sacrifice in vain?"


    Xiao Lingyu just sipped at the corners of his mouth and smiled noncommittally.


    "Give it to them," said the Dragon Emperor, and he simply threw the best sword he got to Xiao Lingyu.


    Several other powerful demons smiled bitterly when they saw the expression of the Dragon Emperor. Then they reluctantly threw the other two best artifacts and many treasures they got in the streamer domain to Xiao Lingyu.


    The Dragon Emperor and these powerful demons who have calmed down are very clear that at present, almost all other conditions have to be agreed except that the other party wants his own life.


    Including the three best artifacts, several powerful demons took out more than 30 treasures in total. Xiao Lingyu knew that this was certainly not all the treasures that the other party got, but he didn''t pursue it anymore. After all, he didn''t know how many treasures the other party got.


    "Second, a bottle of real dragon blood, Phoenix blood essence and Kirin blood essence."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu took out three jade bottles like buckets.


    Seeing these three jade bottles, the faces of all the powerful demons turned green.


    The three kinds of blood essence mentioned by Xiao Lingyu are all unique to the super divine beasts of the demon family. Although the demon family does not lack these, it will not only strike their dignity, but also spread their blood.


    The two conditions put forward by Xiao Lingyu were born on the face of the strong of the demon family.


    Of course, this is the only way for Xiao Lingyu to relieve his anger.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t know whether his body was too weak after launching the talent and magic power, or he was angry. In short, his body was shaking at this time.


    All the strong men of the demon family looked at the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor nodded after hesitating for a while and said, "we also agreed to this condition, but we can''t give Kirin''s blood essence now."


    "Hehe, Qilin''s blood essence is not in a hurry. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to leave the demon world. When you get it all, you can send it." Xiao Lingyu seemed to smile generously.


    Although several powerful demons were angry, they could only press. The situation was very unfavorable to them. They could only eat Coptis.


    "There are no other conditions," said Xiao Lingyu after thinking about it.


    The strong men of the demon clan all looked relaxed at the same time. I think they were very nervous just now.


    "Then we won''t delay here. Although the strong men in the immortal and demon world jointly took the holy instrument, it''s impossible to leave the demon world, and there is likely to be conflict between them. We should find them as soon as possible."


    After the Dragon Emperor''s words, he left here with several powerful demons. From their expressions when they left, they were very depressed and painful.


    This time I went to the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, which was originally the home of their demon family, and their demon family was the most powerful. But at this time, their demon family not only lost the most, but also got almost no benefit. It also provoked the disgust of Xiao Lingyu and others, which made several strong demon family not only lose face, but also feel very oppressed.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Lingyu went too far, it''s just a punishment for their wrong choice.


    The powerful demons didn''t plan to search for the strong ones in the immortal and demon world with Xiao Lingyu. They controlled the whole demon world. Naturally, they were more confident to find the strong ones in the immortal and demon world such as Lanyao fairy.


    Xiao Lingyu and others got two sacred vessels and many divine treasures. They didn''t care who took the last sacred vessel. Of course, if possible, he certainly didn''t want the sacred vessel to be taken away by Lanyao fairy.


    Several powerful demons have flown away, and Xiao Lingyu will not stay. They enter the God''s house and fly at full speed in one direction.


    It took thousands of years for Xiao Lingyu and other talents to return to the Dragon mainland, and then impolitely went to the middle of the mainland, entered the cave again, and waited for the powerful demons to deliver the three bottles of blood essence.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t return to the Dragon mainland, and the dragon family didn''t know what happened in the treasure house of the Heavenly Master. Therefore, the Dragon friars on the Dragon mainland were very polite to Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to embarrass these ordinary dragon friars.


    The demon world is too vast. Xiao Lingyu has no power to borrow here, so they didn''t look for the strong ones in the immortal and demon world, nor did they blindly look for the ice soul silkworm.


    Long before he went to the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, the Dragon Emperor had released the task of looking for ice soul silkworm to the whole demon family. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to worry too much about it. Under the current situation, Xiao Lingyu believed that the demon family didn''t dare to play any tricks.


    After coming to the Dragon mainland, Xiao Lingyu also asked several dragon Empire level strongmen who stayed on the Dragon mainland. From their mouth, he learned that in recent years, there have been no dragon disciples in the secret territory of the dragon family, and tuntianlong must still practice in the secret territory.


    While waiting, Xiao Lingyu sorted out the treasures and gave some of the best artifacts to three women and old Peng respectively. Then they began to refine the treasures in the cave.


    While Xiao Lingyu was refining the two sacred objects, he recalled the scene after the explosion of the previous circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram.


    It took tens of thousands of years. Xiao Lingyu was impatient. The Dragon Emperor finally came back.


    Naturally, there were other powerful demons who came back with the Dragon Emperor, but it can be seen from their faces that they should not have robbed the holy weapon.


    However, the Dragon Emperor sent three bottles of blood essence.


    Xiao Lingyu asked for these three bottles of blood essence. In fact, he just wanted to attack the strong of the demon family. He didn''t think about how to use them, so he put them away.


    "We found them, but they escaped again. Now they must hide more tightly. It is estimated that they will not come out until they refine the holy vessel first." the Dragon Emperor said with a gloomy face.


    "The vast starry sky in the demon world is so vast that it is hard to find them if they want to hide." Xiao Lingyu replied carelessly.


    "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t intend to go back to the fairyland?" the Dragon Emperor asked curiously.


    "Of course I want to go back, but I''m not in a hurry." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Does Taoist Xiao have a way to go back? Won''t he have to wait for a crack in the space barrier between the immortal and demon worlds?" the Dragon Emperor asked again.


    "Naturally, I can''t wait that long. To tell the truth, there''s really no way to go back." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.


    After being reminded by the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Lingyu realized that this was really a problem. How can he go back?


    "In fact, the last sacred vessel has the function of penetrating two boundaries and forming a space channel, but now the sacred vessel is in the hands of Lanyao fairies." long Huangruo pointed out.


    "This is a way." Xiao Lingyu understood the meaning of the Dragon Emperor, but he just nodded calmly.


    "Is there anything else for Xiao Daoyou to stay in the demon world besides seeing the swallowing dragon and looking for the ice soul silkworm?" the Dragon Emperor asked again.


    "Hehe, Lord long Huang seems to want us to leave quickly." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face seemed a little embarrassed. He really wanted Xiao Lingyu to leave, and the sooner the better. These people had a bad relationship with the demon family. They really couldn''t reassure the strong of the demon family in the demon family.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can find the ice soul Tianchan and see the swallow Tianlong again, we won''t linger in the demon family. In fact, we also want to return to the fairyland." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.

 Chapter 577

    "It''s so good. I''ll tell the demon family to make more efforts to find the ice soul silkworm. However, if we find the strong ones in the immortal and demon worlds, please go there. Of course, don''t worry, we don''t want to get the holy artifact." the Dragon Emperor seems to be very sincere.


    "Those strong men in both immortal and demon worlds have no special magical powers. It will take a long time to refine the holy weapon and make it play its power that can run through the two worlds." Xiao Lingyu nodded and said.


    The Dragon Emperor and other powerful demons really worked hard. They just made Xiao Lingyu wait for thousands of years, and they brought the news of ice soul silkworm.


    According to the Dragon Emperor, the ice soul silkworm should be on the demon world continent called ice and snow continent in the demon world, and now its cultivation is not low.


    It is precisely because the ice soul Tianchan has a good cultivation and is very good at hiding, so the strong demon family who accidentally met it did not leave it.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Lingyu and others immediately rushed to the ice and snow continent.


    The ice and snow continent is very far away from the Dragon continent. Xiao Lingyu and others have been transmitting for nearly 10000 years before they arrive at the ice and snow continent.


    The information given by the Dragon Emperor is not very accurate. We can only be sure that the ice soul silkworm appeared on the ice and snow continent ten thousand years ago, which can not guarantee that the ice soul silkworm must still be on the ice and snow continent now.


    However, after flying on the ice and snow continent for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu was sure that if bingpu Tianchan had come to the ice and snow continent, he would not leave, because this is the most suitable place for bingpu Tianchan to practice.


    Here is not only ice and snow, the temperature is very low, but also countless snow demons.


    The whole ice and snow continent is almost completely covered with ice and snow, and the area is still very vast. If snow demons deliberately hide in this environment, it is really difficult to find them.


    When Xiao Lingyu went to find the demon head ice soul grass, he had experienced this special environment, but now they are all respected and strong, and their divine knowledge covers a wide range. It is not difficult to search a continent.


    After some discussion, they separated for the time being and chose a direction to search for the trace of ice soul Tianchan.


    Of course, before separation, Anya naturally presented the image of bingpu tiansilkworm before it soared.


    A hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu was about to find the end of the mainland in this direction, but he received a summons from Qing Xuan.


    After receiving the message, Xiao Lingyu rushed back at full speed.


    It took a hundred years to come and more than half a year to go back.


    At this time, Anya and Miaoying have also rushed back. One of them borrowed the speed of wuamnesty divine sword, and the other is the later stage of Zun level. Naturally, their speed is no slower than Xiao Lingyu.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s going on?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Ice soul day silkworm was taken away, my light snow was also taken away."


    Qingxuan was in a low mood and then said: "It was Xiaoxue who found bingpu Tianchan. At that time, there was an old woman next to bingpu Tianchan. Xiaoxue just ran over and was captured by the old woman. Then bingpu Tianchan tied Xiaoxue with countless white silk threads. After it loosened countless white silk threads, Xiaoxue was gone. I guess Xiaoxue was swallowed by bingpu Tianchan."


    Xiaoxue refers to Qingxuan''s ferret.


    "Xiaoxue is now emperor level. Her speed is no less than that of Zun level strongman, and her reaction is very sensitive. How could she be caught so easily?" Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the old woman''s realm is very high, at least much higher than me. When I stand in front of the old woman, I can''t feel her breath at all, and I can''t figure out her accomplishments." Qingxuan explained helplessly.


    "Is it a hidden strongman of the demon family?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Probably not."


    Qingxuan shook her head and said: "The old lady said to herself that it was time to go back after bingpu Tianchan swallowed the light snow. She also said that she would surprise Dugu laogua in time. Then she didn''t know what magic she had performed. After waving her hand, a circle of space black hole suddenly appeared behind her, and then disappeared. From beginning to end, the old woman disappeared She didn''t look me in the eye, as if I didn''t deserve her to look at me at all. "


    "Is it a strong man in the divine world?" Xiao Lingyu said with a surprised face.


    "I think it''s very possible that although I''m in the early stage of Zunji, no strong person in the three worlds can ignore my existence like that, and it''s impossible for Zunji strong people to enter a space black hole casually." Qingxuan nodded.


    "Can the strong in the divine world come to the lower world?" Miaoying asked incredulously.


    "Yes, when I was in the cultivation world, I saw two divine experts from the lower world. However, after flying up, I never encountered such a situation again, and I haven''t heard of a strong man from the divine world coming down to the third world." Xiao Lingyu''s face was low.


    "If Xiaobing is really brought to the divine world, it will be difficult to find. I guess the divine world must be large, and if she can come down from the divine world, she can go back calmly. The woman who took Xiaobing is definitely not an ordinary role in the divine world." Anya said with worry.


    "Look for it in the demon world first. If you can''t find it in the demon world, go to the fairy and demon world to continue looking. If you can''t find it, it''s estimated that most of you have really gone to the divine world. You can only wait until you rise to the divine world." Xiao Lingyu was quite helpless.


    Then Xiao Lingyu returned to the Dragon mainland and asked the Dragon Emperor to help continue searching for the trace of bingsoul silkworm. Of course, they naturally wouldn''t tell the Dragon Emperor what Qingxuan saw, but said that they didn''t find bingsoul silkworm in the ice and snow mainland.


    The Dragon Emperor can only promise this, and secretly rejoices that he has not cancelled the search task.


    After waiting for tens of thousands of years in the Shenlong mainland, suddenly one day there was a shocking dragon chant, which was obviously excited and excited.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, a mighty dragon power fell all over the world, which frightened all the strong dragon people nearby.


    Xiao Lingyu was also shocked. They left the cave together and looked up.


    I saw a giant dragon with a length of more than 100000 feet. At this time, it was circling in the sky. While opening its teeth and claws, it kept singing and spreading its mighty dragon power.


    The sound of the Dragon chants through the golden stone, and the dragon''s power is absolutely no worse than the emperor level five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The giant dragon obviously has five claws, but it is not as golden as the ordinary five clawed golden dragon, but as purple golden scale.


    "Yes, yes, this guy has reached the emperor level, but he still likes to show off every time he comes out as before." Xiao Lingyu said happily after being surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu has recognized that the purple and gold five clawed dragon on his head is a swallowing dragon that has continuously progressed from a big snake to a mutant super divine beast.


    "Hum! You''ve been in the secret territory for millions of years, but you''re still so presumptuous after you come out!"

 Chapter 578

    The Dragon Emperor flew into the sky and scolded loudly.


    At this time, the swallow dragon seemed to feel Xiao Lingyu''s breath. Its huge faucet was facing the ground, and the two longans stared at Xiao Lingyu closely.


    "Don''t come down yet!"


    The Dragon Emperor saw that after his reprimand, the swallow dragon was still hovering in the air. He was angry again, jumped up and stepped on the swallow dragon''s back with his feet.


    Even though the swallow dragon''s blood is quite high, even if it has reached the emperor level, its strength is far less than the respected Dragon Emperor, so its body was pushed down by the Dragon Emperor in the air, and its huge body hit the ground heavily.


    The swallowing dragon has rough skin and thick meat, and the Dragon Emperor can''t hurt it intentionally, so it soared again and waved its claws at the Dragon Emperor.


    All the Dragon friars who looked around turned pale. For the first time in countless years, dragon disciples dared to fight the Dragon Emperor on the Dragon continent.


    Swallowing Tianlong was very unhappy with the Dragon Emperor at this time. First, the Dragon Emperor had locked it in a secret place for millions of years. Second, he was trampled down by the Dragon Emperor in the air just after he met his master, which made him feel very shameless. In addition, he never gave in to anyone except his master Xiao Lingyu, nor wanted to respect anyone or give face to anyone, so he dared to fight against the Dragon Emperor.


    "Bastard!"


    The Dragon Emperor was more angry and released his own field. The dragon claw of swallowing Tianlong was stung several feet away from his body.


    "Get down!"


    The Dragon Emperor slightly adjusted the pressure in the field, and the big snake swallowing the dragon was pressed to the ground again.


    This time, the swallowing dragon can no longer soar.


    Anya wanted to help swallow Tianlong just now, but she was held by Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu said at that time, "let this boy suffer, otherwise he thought he was very powerful at the emperor level."


    The swallowing dragon was suppressed by the momentum of the Dragon Emperor. Its claws scratched on the ground for a while and failed to get up for a long time. Finally, it could only look at Xiao Lingyu. Looking at its poor eyes, it was like saying: Master, do you mean to see me bullied?


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and walked in front of the dragon swallowing the sky. The Dragon Emperor was very sensible and didn''t limit Xiao Lingyu with his own field.


    "Well, it''s all at the emperor level. Why are you still like a child? I didn''t teach you that when I was in the cultivation world." Xiao Lingyu knocked on the forehead of swallow Tianlong and said with a smile.


    Swallow Tianlong nodded, but he still looked very wronged.


    Seeing that swallow Tianlong was so clever in front of Xiao Lingyu, the Dragon Emperor looked very confused and a little uneasy.


    When tuntianlong was brought to the Dragon Emperor, the dragon emperor also checked carefully and found that tuntianlong recognized the Lord.


    Since he didn''t recognize the Lord, how could swallow Tianlong respect Xiao Lingyu so much?


    The Dragon Emperor was very puzzled about this. He thought it was a little unreasonable. He thought Xiao Lingyu and swallow Tianlong were just old acquaintances. At most, they had practiced together for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between them was so good.


    In fact, many strong members of the dragon family are determined to cultivate the dragon swallowing Dragon into the next Dragon Emperor, so they will be strictly disciplined.


    The Dragon Emperor then converged on his own field and said, "you are laughing at the lax discipline."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "it''s me who didn''t discipline strictly. Since it soared to the demon world, thanks to the Taoist friends of the dragon family, Xiao is really grateful."


    The words of the Dragon Emperor had a tentative meaning, and Xiao Lingyu''s reply was very straightforward.


    The swallowing dragon then kept shrinking until it flew to Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder like a small snake and rubbed his head against Xiao Lingyu''s neck, which seemed very intimate.


    The performance of swallowing Tianlong stunned all the strong dragons.


    The swallowing dragon, which has almost been determined as the next Dragon Emperor, is like a small snake attached to the shoulder of a strong man of the human race, which makes all the strong men of the dragon race feel that they must have read it wrong and think it is not true.


    The emperor of the dragon family is the emperor of the demon family. You must have a certain dignity.


    Even if the swallowing dragon will not become the Dragon Emperor, it is also a variant super divine beast, which is more noble than the five clawed Golden Dragon. How can it be attached to the human friars?


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t know what to say, so he had to leave, and other dragon strongmen also retreated one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu took tuntianlong back to the cave and began to ask him about his experience over the years.


    It''s already emperor level. Swallowing Tianlong can actually turn into a human shape. Naturally, it can communicate with Xiao Lingyu and others.


    However, it seems that the swallow dragon is not used to being human, and it seems that it should not be the same as its master, so it has never been human.


    Although Xiao Lingyu relieved the master servant relationship with swallow Tianlong at the beginning, in swallow Tianlong''s mind, Xiao Lingyu will always be its master, which can''t be changed by anyone.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu speechless and funny is that after swallowing the dragon, he really did a lot of special things, because he basically didn''t go out to practice alone in the cultivation world. He slept or practiced in Xiao Lingyu''s spirit animal bag most of the time.


    Especially after arriving at the Shenlong mainland, swallowing Tianlong didn''t sell anyone''s accounts. Not only did it make a big noise in the forbidden areas of the dragon family at the beginning, but also molested the daughter of the Dragon Emperor.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor''s daughter was also in the noumenon state, and swam in the sea, just met the swallow dragon, and then the swallow dragon entangled with others. After all, it swallow the dragon is male, and the Dragon Emperor''s daughter is female, which has a natural attraction between the two.


    The reason why swallowing Tianlong had that opportunity was also thanks to the Dragon Emperor''s view of it as a key training and protection object, otherwise it could not go to the nearby sea area.


    Flirting with the Dragon Emperor''s daughter, if it wasn''t for the low cultivation of swallowing Tianlong at that time, he almost did it. The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he sent it to the secret territory of the dragon family.


    "You are so brave that you dare to move even the Dragon Emperor''s daughter. If you were not special, the Dragon Emperor would have stripped your dragon skin and pulled your dragon tendon." Anya said with a smile.


    "How noble the dragon is, isn''t it worthy of the mother dragon? At that time, the mother dragon actually cooperated on purpose, but I suddenly felt that she was still a little behind my dream lover, so I didn''t go any further." swallow Tianlong''s fart said indifferently.


    "Cluck..."


    The three women listened to tun Tianlong''s words, and they were all smiling and blooming.


    Xiao Lingyu could only smile bitterly. He didn''t know whether to encourage swallowing Tianlong or scold it.


    As soon as everyone spoke in the cave, the Dragon Emperor came to the door again.


    "Xiao Daoyou, will you take the swallow dragon?" the Dragon Emperor greeted everyone politely, and then asked.


    "Of course I''ll take it away." Xiao Lingyu replied positively.


    "What if it will become the Dragon Emperor after me?" the Dragon Emperor asked again.


    "It''s not the material for the emperor." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "No one is born to be the emperor''s material, which can be cultivated." the Dragon Emperor refused to give up.


    "It depends on whether he is willing or not. If he is willing to stay, I will not take him away." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Master, I want to follow you. It''s too boring to be in the Dragon continent. I don''t want to stay and be a Dragon Emperor." tuntianlong then simply replied, without giving face to the Dragon Emperor at all.


    Xiao Lingyu reluctantly spread his hand to the Dragon Emperor, as if to say: I didn''t force it, but it didn''t want to stay.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face is very ugly. To be exact, he hasn''t looked good since the line where the Heavenly Master hid the treasure.

 Chapter 579

    As the emperor of the dragon family and one of the actual rulers of the demon family, the Dragon Emperor must choose an emperor for the dragon family and even the whole demon family before he crosses the God robbery. Moreover, the emperor must have very high talent and strength. Swallowing the dragon is naturally the best choice, although there are other five clawed golden dragons on the Dragon continent.


    "In fact, Xiao Daoyou will delay it with it. It can only get greater development on the Dragon continent. The Dragon Qi here helps it a lot and is most suitable for its long-term cultivation. Moreover, on our dragon side, it can more deeply understand the harmful level of the dragon''s war skills."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Emperor didn''t see a different color on Xiao Lingyu''s face, and then said, "the most important thing is that if it can become the Dragon Emperor, it can enter our ancestral temple and get the guidance of the strong in our divine world."


    This last point really moved Xiao Lingyu.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "Only the emperor of our clan can enter our ancestral temple, or it can be led by the emperor of our clan, and only one disciple of our clan can be brought at a time. The LED disciple of our clan must also be the successor of the Dragon Emperor. That is to say, only I can enter now, and only I can bring the disciples of our clan. Taoist friend Xiao, don''t have other ideas about this. Our ancestral temple is a strong place of our clan in ancient times Naturally, there are no shortcuts and tricks in the layout of the people. If swallow Tianlong leaves, wait if you give up this excellent opportunity. "


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "what if the Dragon Emperor led the swallow Dragon into the ancestral temple and we took it away after it came out?"


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "once it enters the ancestral temple, it will be the Dragon Emperor when it comes out again. It can never turn its back on the dragon family, because when you see the strong in the divine world of our family in the ancestral temple, you need to make a soul oath in front of the strong in the divine world of our family."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu fell into meditation again and hesitated.


    There are undoubtedly many benefits to stay. If you let swallow Tianlong follow you, it will not help you much. Secondly, you can''t give swallow Tianlong too much benefits. Again, your realm is higher than swallow Tianlong, and you must rise earlier than swallow Tianlong. You will still be separated at that time, and it''s estimated that it won''t be too long.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Lingyu asked tuntianlong.


    "I just want to follow my master. It''s really good to follow my master." tuntianlong said firmly.


    "Hehe, I think you should stay. You have to think more about yourself in the future. The fairyland is not the end of cultivation." Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with the attitude of swallowing Tianlong, but he smiled and patted the head of swallowing Tianlong.


    "No, master, we just saw each other again, are you going to leave me?" tuntianlong said in a surprised and wronged tone.


    "This is not leaving you, just for your consideration."


    Xiao Lingyu first explained, and then comforted: "we''ll meet again in the future. This time, at least let us know about each other. Then, we''re not masters and servants, but friends. Have you seen friends who will always be together?"


    Swallowing Tianlong shook his head, and it seemed that he did not understand Xiao Lingyu very well. He hesitated for a moment, then said, "anyway, the master has the final say, so what do you want me to do?"


    This sentence moved Xiao Lingyu again, and even almost made Xiao Lingyu change his mind.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can''t be so selfish. Based on the principle of thinking more about the future of swallow Tianlong, he thinks swallow Tianlong should really stay.


    It''s like going to school on earth. His parents certainly don''t want him, but they sent him to a different place to go to college.


    And under normal circumstances, after college, you have to work, which is also very likely to be in a different place.


    Sometimes, temporary abandonment is necessary, not cruel.


    After Xiao Lingyu got a satisfactory answer here, the Dragon Emperor''s face finally looked better.


    However, to be on the safe side, Xiao Lingyu proposed to the Dragon Emperor that tuntianlong enter the Dragon ancestral temple as soon as possible.


    The dragon family, like the Phoenix family and the Kirin family, has the same rules for the emperor to pass the throne. The successor needs to have at least the initial cultivation of the emperor level, which is satisfied with swallowing the dragon.


    The Dragon Emperor has been at the Zun level for many years, and it is not far from the later stage of the Zun level. Now the transmission of the throne is also in line with the rules.


    In order to retain swallow Tianlong, and also be responsible for the huge losses caused to the dragon and demon families due to improper disposal in the line where the Heavenly Master hid the treasure, the Dragon Emperor agreed to Xiao Lingyu''s proposal without hesitation, and took swallow Tianlong into the Dragon ancestral temple after a period of preparation.


    The Dragon ancestral temple is naturally on the Dragon continent. Although it is also in a cave, the cave is indeed as the Dragon Emperor said, and the layout is very tight. Moreover, the hidden smell of prohibition and fluctuation will make Xiao Lingyu feel frightened and tremble.


    Xiao Lingyu has enough reason to believe that the Dragon Emperor will not plan to swallow the dragon, because it will not do any good to the dragon family or the Dragon Emperor, and it will offend himself. Therefore, he is very assured that swallow the dragon will follow the Dragon Emperor, but he is not sure whether swallow the dragon''s temper will annoy the strong in the dragon family divine world.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was surprised that the dragon family had a way to communicate with the strong man in the divine world in the demon world, he still believed it, because it was recognized among the three worlds.


    After waiting for nearly ten thousand years outside the Dragon ancestral temple, the Dragon Emperor came out with a monk wearing a purple gold soft armor.


    The monk in purple gold and soft armor looks very young. He looks like an 18-year-old or 9-year-old boy in the secular world. He is burly, has thick eyebrows and long eyes, red lips and white teeth, and has a wide forehead. However, his appearance looks like a handsome talent, but his eyes and expression are sneaky, giving people a very restless feeling.


    Xiao Lingyu could guess with his feet that the young friar was tuntianlong, but it was the first time that tuntianlong faced everyone in human form, which made everyone feel very strange.


    The state of swallowing Tianlong was still in the early days of emperor level, and there was not much progress. However, he looked more confident, and there was a purple gold dragon crown on his head. In addition, his waist was straight. If there were fewer thieves in his expression, he would be a bit of emperor.


    Wearing the Dragon crown, you will naturally become the Dragon Emperor. The emperor of the dragon family will naturally be with the dragon family and stay in the Dragon mainland.


    Although the strong people of the dragon family are not surprised that swallow Tianlong has become a dragon emperor so soon, they feel too hasty. They are worried about whether swallow Tianlong can become a qualified emperor.


    As the Dragon Emperor, swallowing the dragon also got the inheritance treasure of the dragon family, that is, the golden ball with the quality of the best artifact.


    In order to congratulate swallow Tianlong on becoming the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Lingyu also selected a high-quality attack artifact from the storage ring to give to swallow Tianlong. In this way, swallow Tianlong has the best artifact of both attack and defense. Coupled with his variant super beast blood, I believe that even if he meets an ordinary respected master, he can at least save his life.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu was relieved.


    At present, there is no way to leave the demon world. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu is not in a hurry to leave. He still stays on the Dragon continent with swallow Tianlong.


    With Xiao Lingyu in the Shenlong mainland, swallowing Tianlong is naturally very honest. However, Xiao Lingyu still cooperated with the incoming Dragon Emperor to teach swallowing Tianlong, let him learn to be a qualified emperor, and let him understand the meaning and responsibility of the emperor.


    The thief spirit between swallowing Tianlong''s eyebrows gradually disappeared, and there was more and more emperor''s style and temperament, which made Xiao Lingyu and the incoming Dragon Emperor very happy.


    Before long, ling''er finally woke up in the Shenfu. Xiao Lingyu and others could not see the progress of her cultivation. They just asked Qing Xuan to compete with ling''er. Everyone could be sure that ling''er had the strength of respect.


    Ling''er grew up gradually from the mutated magic spirit grass, and her soul was destroyed once. Her soul now is actually the soul of the devil''s daughter, and her original soul was swallowed up by the devil''s daughter with the secret art of the devil''s foetus, but Xiao Lingyu erased all the consciousness and memory of the devil''s daughter at the beginning, and then helped her reshape a memory, Therefore, ling''er is very loyal to Xiao Lingyu and can''t have any disagreement.

 Chapter 580

    On the day Huamen was established, Qing Xuan attributed the South Huaxian gate to Huamen, and Xiao Lingyu also established the East, West and North Huaxian gates, making these four immortal gates branches of Huamen.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Huamen, except for Nanhua Xianmen, the whole Huamen was almost composed of descendants of the earth.


    However, if Huamen wants to be strong for a long time, it can not only rely on the power of earth descendants, but also absorb the strong people of non earth descendants in the fairy world.


    Huamen has a number of respected strong people and a large number of divine treasures, which are important factors to attract those strong people in the fairyland to join.


    On the first day of the establishment of Huamen, Xiao Lingyu and other strong people of Zun level appeared one after another and showed their strength slightly. It really shocked the immortal monks who came to watch the ceremony. Naturally, many strong people expressed their intention to join Huamen on the spot.


    In fact, on the first day of its establishment, Huamen has become the strongest top power in the fairy world and even the three worlds.


    The first major event after the establishment of Huamen was to invade Tianxiang gate in Wanhua mainland.


    Huamen did not attack Tianxiang gate, but surrounded Tianxiang gate. What puzzled the friars in the fairy world was that the head of Tianxiang gate, that is, the generation of xianzun Lanyao fairy, had not come forward to rescue Tianxiang gate.


    After Tianxiang gate was surrounded for a long time, their protectorate array was easily broken, and then the whole nuns of Tianxiang gate became prisoners of Huamen.


    Huamen did not kill any Tianxiang disciples, but arranged a husband for those beautiful friars, and even several Tianxiang disciples married to one person at the same time.


    The friars of Tianxiang gate were naturally married by the descendants of the earth, which is also for the sake of the expansion of the ethnic group of the descendants of the earth.


    The female friars of Tianxiang sect are selected by thousands of people with excellent qualifications. It is naturally very appropriate to marry as a daughter-in-law. However, Xiao Lingyu did not treat them badly. As long as they were willing, they could get rich returns from Huamen. Many female friars of Tianxiang sect even promised their marriage because of that rich return.


    Of course, there are also some people in Tianxiang gate who fight with death. Xiao Lingyu shut them all for a while and didn''t coerce them. He just let them calm down for a while and then lure them. If he still didn''t want to, he had to let them go.


    After all, the population of descendants of the earth is small, and many are already in groups of wives and concubines. Xiao Lingyu can''t destroy Tianxiang gate because of a little resentment with Lanyao fairy. Therefore, he really doesn''t want to marry alive or dead. Xiao Lingyu won''t treat them too much.


    It is the same everywhere in the cultivation world. As long as the strength is strong enough, everything is right, and no one dares to resist. Just like Huamen against Tianxiang gate, it is actually a kind of naked aggression.


    The power of Huamen today is obvious to all friars in the fairy world. When Tianxiang gate has been destroyed by Huamen, in fact, it is a good choice for those friars who do not have strong religious ideas or who have not joined Tianxiang gate for a long time. It is nothing to become a wife of descendants of the earth. After all, everyone always has a destination, Have a male monk to be your double monk.


    The descendants of the earth are not said to have extraordinary qualifications, but basically there are no crooked melons and bad dates. Moreover, they are rich now. After marrying them, they basically don''t have to worry about cultivation resources. Why don''t those female friars do it?


    Even if they don''t marry the descendants of the earth, they will be robbed by other monks when they lose their sect. At least they can make a choice among the descendants of the earth now, and the Lord of Huamen takes good care of their ideas.


    The second thing after the establishment of Huamen was the destruction of the Tiandao sect where a generation of xianzun Hu Yunzi lived.


    In fact, the news that huyunzi died in the demon world did not spread, but the strong people of tiandaozong knew it, because the soul jade slips left by huyunzi in the sect had been broken, so when Huamen claimed to attack tiandaozong, the strong people of tiandaozong consciously dissolved tiandaozong, and most of the strong people then left tiandaozong and hid, There are also a few strong people who are willing to join Huamen.


    For any non earth descendant friar who wants to join Huamen, Xiao Lingyu has only one condition, that is, he must swear allegiance and must not do anything detrimental to Huamen''s interests before flying to the divine world. Naturally, this condition is not difficult for those friars to accept.


    Huamen has no intention of unifying the fairyland. Although they now have this strength, their dominance is not conducive to the development of the fairyland and the growth of Huamen. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu rejected everyone''s proposal.


    The descendants of the earth can finally be proud and upright in the fairy world. Xiao Lingyu takes his family and many strong descendants of the earth to worship Qi Lao again.


    Now everything Xiao Lingyu has brought to the descendants of the earth can definitely be worthy of Qi Lao.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu is still a long time away from flying to the divine world. During this period, his family has been sitting in Huamen. Naturally, Huamen can be protected. They can also continue to help Huamen consolidate its foundation and grow.


    When he wants to fly to the divine world, Huamen should be deeply rooted. As long as there is no big accident, it will always be so strong.


    Of course, the cultivation world is never short of accidents. It is uncertain when there will be another role as powerful as Xiao Lingyu or more powerful than Xiao Lingyu in the three worlds, which can shake Huamen, but that is beyond Xiao Lingyu''s control. He has tried his best to Huamen, and there is only so much he can do for the descendants of the earth.


    With the passage of time, gradually, the three realms calmed down again, and everything seemed to return to the original track.


    After many years of searching, Bao''s inquirer finally found Ge Yunfei, Xiao Lingyu''s sworn brother in the cultivation world, on a very remote continent.


    Ge Yunfei almost ascended to the fairy world at the same time as Anya, but his luck was not very good. He not only stayed in that remote continent, but now he has only the early cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    It was because Ge Yunfei''s mainland was too remote that Bao inquired about the organization for so long to find him.


    It doesn''t matter whether his accomplishments are high or low. Ge Yunfei is more concerned that his wife Hua Laner is a friar of the Hualing family. After flying, the friar of the Hualing family goes to the demon world rather than the fairy world. He and Hua Laner are separated from each other. Under normal circumstances, only when flying to the divine world or waiting for the battle between the fairy and the demon world can he have a chance to see each other in theory.


    Monks of many races are reluctant to intermarry with foreigners. In fact, they are more or less worried about this.


    After intermarriage with other races, when we soar, we are almost separated from each other forever. It is not true that the feelings are strong to a certain extent. It is difficult for different races to come together.


    For this, Xiao Lingyu is also powerless. Although he is not young from feisheng, he can''t wait for the war between the fairy and demon worlds, but he can help Ge Yunfei improve his strength. Ge Yunfei can wait until there is a space crack in the fairy and demon worlds, and then go to the demon world to find his wife.


    If he had better luck, maybe Ge Yunfei could meet tuntianlong at that time. With the help of tuntianlong, it would be much easier for him to find his wife Hua Laner.


    Xiao Lingyu will not be stingy with his sworn brother. Although Ge Yunfei''s strength is still very low and he can''t use artifact, Xiao Lingyu has refined a token for him. With this token, Ge Yunfei can freely enter and exit the treasure Pavilion of Huamen, and the treasures in it are naturally up to him to choose.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Lingyu can refine such a token to ge Yunfei is that he knows how Ge Yunfei is. He knows that GE Yunfei will not take the things inside.


    Ge Yunfei naturally joined Huamen, and after settling him down, Xiao Lingyu really has no regrets and can practice at ease.

 Chapter 581

    The quiet time always passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, millions of years passed. Xiao Lingyu finally reached the later stage of chaotic God, and his overall strength was greatly improved compared with the past.


    However, he suddenly left the customs and flew to the mid air of Huamen station.


    At this time, in the mid air of Huamen station, there was a golden column with a length of no less than ten thousand feet and a diameter of no less than one hundred feet, which fell to the ground.


    The golden column was empty in the middle. It was shining with gold and had a frightening momentum. It hit it like the Optimus column fell down, which frightened all the disciples of Huamen.


    Qingxuan, Anya, Miaoying, linger and food goods have all flown up, all frowning and staring at the golden column.


    Xiao Lingyu recognized the golden column, which was transformed after the sacred vessel taken away by Lanyao fairy was enlarged.


    "You join hands to protect the zongmen station, and I''ll deal with it!"


    After Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, he hit the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and smashed it into the golden column.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two sacred vessels collided with each other, and then exploded and swept away in all directions.


    The golden giant pillar was carried by the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and the momentum impact when the two collided was reluctantly blocked by Qingxuan and other Huamen dignitaries, so that the momentum impact did not damage the Huamen station.


    Without waiting for the golden giant pillar to become powerful again, Xiao Lingyu had already made a chaotic mark in a void.


    The chaos seal bombarded the void, immediately broke the void, and forced a woman in colorful clothes out.


    The woman is no one else, but the Lanyao fairy who has disappeared for many years.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Lanyao fairy might retaliate, so in the years of hard cultivation, his mind would always cover a large area of space around Huamen station, so he flew out when the holy weapon fell.


    Xiao Lingyu destroyed Tianxiang sect and captured Tianxiang sect''s disciples. In fact, she intended to force Lanyao fairy out. Even if she didn''t force her at that time, it would be hard for her to let go. Sooner or later, she would come to settle accounts with herself. After all, she is also a respected level. After all, she also has holy weapons.


    If Lanyao fairy doesn''t have a sacred weapon, if she runs away, she won''t dare to find Xiao Lingyu again.


    With the holy ware and years of refining and being familiar with it, Lanyao fairy naturally wants to try it with Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, Lanyao fairy herself knows that even with the help of sacred vessels, she can''t defeat Xiao Lingyu, but she still came, because she didn''t come to defeat Xiao Lingyu, but to sneak attack the Huamen station.


    It can be said that Lanyao fairy came with the attitude of leaving with a big stick.


    This stick has been hit, but it''s a pity that it didn''t bring a threat to Huamen. Lanyao fairy ran away with the golden cylindrical sacred vessel.


    The speed of the golden cylindrical sacred vessel was too fast, and Lanyao fairy had long made up her mind and only hit a stick, so she fled decisively, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect her to escape decisively.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, Lanyao fairy should have hated her to the bone. If she doesn''t come, she will certainly do a big job. Therefore, he is not prepared for Lanyao fairy''s escape, so he can''t leave it.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was sure that Lanyao fairy would come again, so he was not in a hurry. He just had to wait patiently.


    After all, Lanyao fairy is a respected level master who has been famous in the fairy world for a long time. She will certainly not attack Huamen disciples in other places. If she wants to attack Huamen headquarters, she will also attack Huamen headquarters.


    However, the sneak attack failed. Lanyao fairy will not take it easy again. She will choose an appropriate time.


    When the time is right, it must be the time for Xiao Lingyu and other respected strong people to divert their attention.


    It must not be a small thing that can divert the attention of Xiao Lingyu and others, but there are few things that can make Xiao Lingyu and others regard as major events.


    Soon a big event came. Miaoying, who had been in the late stage of Zun level for many years, ushered in her divine robbery.


    Miaoying first cut off her love with the devil, and then fell wholeheartedly on Xiao Lingyu. She experienced a lot of fights and hardships after reaching the later stage of Zun level, so she ushered in her own God robbery so soon.


    Miaoying is full of confidence in whether she can survive the robbery successfully, because she has been at the Zun level for a long time. Both her realm and skills have reached the great perfection of the Zun level, and she has refined several top defense artifacts before.


    In fact, these top-grade defense artifacts are prepared by Xiao Lingyu for Huamen. As long as the late strong of Huamen are about to usher in the divine robbery, they can use these top-grade defense artifacts to sacrifice and refine, so as to resist the divine thunder of the divine robbery.


    Although the divine robbery is powerful, the thunder of the divine robbery is generally unable to destroy the top-grade defense artifact, and naturally cannot destroy the top-grade defense artifact. However, it is difficult to find a top-grade defense artifact among the three realms in front of the Heavenly Master''s Treasure Collection, so qingpingzi, Qingwei and Qingxuan will actively compete for the top-grade defense artifact Nanhua bowl.


    Qingxuan said that a top-grade defense artifact can increase the success rate of the robber by 30%, while a top-grade defense artifact can increase the success rate of the robber to more than 70%. As long as there are no major accidents, the robber with multiple top-grade defense artifact will have no problem successfully. This is also one of the important reasons why Miaoying is full of confidence.


    Even if Miaoying is sure to survive the divine robbery, Xiao Lingyu will certainly focus on her. Xiao Lingyu estimates that Lanyao fairy is likely to attack Huamen again at that time.


    God''s robbery should not be underestimated. Miaoying naturally can''t cross the robbery near the Huamen station. Like other monks, Miaoying has to fly into the starry sky and find an unmanned planet to meet the test of heaven''s robbery. At that time, Xiao Lingyu and others must go to watch the ceremony, so the Huamen station will inevitably be empty.


    However, when the monks are about to cross the God''s robbery, there will often be colorful glow in the sky where she is located. The monks with a little common sense know what the colorful glow represents, and the respected strong people such as Lanyao fairy naturally know better.


    Lanyao fairy must have known that someone in Huamen is going to cross the God robbery, and everyone knows that the respected and powerful people in Huamen have a good relationship with Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Miaoying is sure to get through the robbery, Xiao Lingyu has to guard nearby because he is worried that others will make trouble.


    But Huamen was built by him, and he could not watch Huamen be attacked by holy weapons.


    As a result, Xiao Lingyu was in a dilemma.


    Time did not wait. Miaoying''s God robbery arrived as scheduled. Accompanied by everyone, she flew into the starry sky of the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    And a colorful glow has always been with Miao Ying''s head, so that everyone can''t slip away quietly and can only leave openly.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not appear in the team. It is unknown whether he also went.


    Although he was not in the team, he was able to enter the magic weapon of space and was taken there. Lanyao fairy knew that Xiao Lingyu had a God''s house.


    But who can guarantee that Xiao Lingyu must have gone?


    As long as Xiao Lingyu is still on guard in the Huamen station, although Lanyao fairy can also sneak attack, it certainly can''t cause too much damage.


    At this time, Lanyao fairy was also wondering whether Xiao Lingyu had gone to watch the God robbery.


    Lanyao fairy must also make a decision at this time, whether to follow the colorful glow to destroy the God robbery, or stay here to attack the Huamen station.


    If she hesitates any longer and Miaoying and others fly away, it will be difficult for her to find the scene of the robbery in the vast starry sky.


    Although the divine disaster is huge, the starry sky in the fairy world is broader.

 Chapter 582

    If you go to destroy the divine robbery, you must have no time to come back and attack the Huamen station, because after the divine robbery, Xiao Lingyu and others will come back.


    If you stay to attack the Huamen station, you will naturally lose the opportunity to destroy the God robbery.


    In fact, the key lies in how Xiao Lingyu chooses. However, Lanyao fairy doesn''t know how Xiao Lingyu chooses, so she hesitates. She can''t have Xiao Lingyu at the place where she strikes this time, otherwise she won''t succeed.


    After some thought, Lanyao fairy decided to destroy the God robbery, because if the God robbery is successful, the blow to Xiao Lingyu will definitely be heavier than destroying the Huamen station. After all, it is Xiao Lingyu''s very important people who have to survive the robbery.


    Moreover, Lanyao fairy felt that her possession of sacred vessels should affect God''s robbery.


    Ferry robbery is no small matter. As long as there is a slight impact or accident, it is very likely to lead to ferry robbery failure. Lanyao fairy thinks it is better to destroy god robbery.


    Xiao Lingyu also expected that Lanyao fairy would choose this way, because he knew that Lanyao fairy hated himself very much, so he really hid in the Shenfu and followed everyone, but left his food at the Huamen station.


    After flying over a large starry sky and turning several times, Miaoying finally stopped on an unknown planet.


    There is no life on this planet, and the nearby planets are also inanimate.


    Because the colorful glow was too obvious, Lanyao fairy didn''t have to follow too closely and wouldn''t lose it. When Miaoying stopped, she also stopped and looked at her from a distance. Her position could not be covered by the divine consciousness of any respected strong person.


    After waiting on this nameless planet for less than ten days, the colorful glow on Miaoying''s head suddenly became more dazzling, and then gathered a cloud in the sky.


    Those dark clouds were born for no reason, gathered together and rotated wildly, and soon formed a dark cloud vortex covering hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The mighty Tianwei, from the high air pressure, the planet is constantly trembling, and the space has begun to fluctuate.


    In the center of the vortex of dark clouds, there are constantly winding thunder shining out, and bursts of thunder roaring sound came out.


    There was a strong wind everywhere, and huge stones were swept into the air, and then turned into fly ash in an instant.


    God''s robbery has not yet begun, and the glory of heaven has been frightening.


    Qingxuan, Anya, linger, Zhong Zhi and many other Chinese experts guard the four sides outside the scope of the divine robbery to prevent outsiders from making trouble, but Xiao Lingyu has not yet revealed his trace.


    It took nearly half a month to break a golden thunder.


    Miaoying didn''t arrange any prohibitions or arrays, but as soon as he came up, he offered the best defense artifact like a golden bowl and blocked it on his head.


    The golden thunder seems to be very fierce, but it can only make the golden bowl tremble a little, and it can''t even make the Golden Bowl Sink for a few minutes.


    Although Anya and other Huamen strongmen are responsible for guarding, and have full confidence in Miaoying''s success in crossing the robbery, their attention should have been in the nearby space to guard against someone suddenly coming out to make trouble, but they are still unconsciously nervous about Miaoying, and their attention gradually shifts to the scene of crossing the robbery.


    God''s robbery really can''t be underestimated. After the first golden robbery thunder, there were 9981 golden robbery thunder from the dark cloud vortex.


    This gives people a feeling of indiscriminate bombing. If the strong people in the later stage of ordinary respect come to cross the robbery, they will feel very uncomfortable if the robbery has just begun.


    But this time it was Miaoying. She had the best defense artifact. She just needed to wait patiently under the golden bowl. She didn''t need any strength at all.


    Eighty one golden looting mines all fell, which only made the position of the Golden Bowl Sink three feet. This is what you can imagine before.


    After the golden thunder robbery, the cloud robbery brews up its prestige again, and everyone''s mood is a little calmer.


    Lanyao fairy will not act in this situation. She has to wait until there is danger, because at that time, if Xiao Lingyu is here, she will no longer hide safely, and then everyone''s attention will really focus on the robbers.


    After waiting for about half a year, the robbery cloud finally gathered enough momentum, and a purple and golden robbery thunder fell.


    This wave of purple and gold thunder was also a roaring trend. It fell 8972, but it could only let the position of the golden bowl fall a few feet.


    Robber Yun continued to brew his prestige. After a whole year, 7963 three color robbers fell.


    7963 three colors rob thunder


    Six nine fifty-four colorful thunder robbers


    Five nine forty-five colorful thunder robbers


    The following three waves of thunder can''t break the resistance of the golden bowl, the best defense artifact, and Miao Ying still looks calm.


    However, the power of the colorful lightning robbery is enough to threaten the top-grade defense artifact. If Miaoying doesn''t have the top-grade defense artifact, she will be in danger in the face of the lightning robbery behind her.


    Lanyao fairy still didn''t make a move and waited patiently for the right time to appear.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu did not appear. In the Shenfu, he could clearly see the scene of the cross robbery.


    After nearly ten years of brewing, Jiuyun had four hundred and ninety-six nine color robbery thunder falling. Miaoying offered two top defense artifact. With the resistance of three top defense artifact, the bombardment of this wave of nine color robbery thunder also didn''t bring her any damage.


    Many robbers without top-grade defense artifact will often be destroyed by the bombardment of this wave of nine color thunder, because although the prestige of the nine color thunder is not enough to destroy the top-grade defense artifact, after all, there are 36 ways. Even if there are top-grade defense artifact, it will be very difficult to resist without deep skills.


    However, Xiao Lingyu found that whether it was multicolored or multicolored lightning, or the nine multicolored lightning, their prestige seemed to be much worse than the real multicolored or multicolored God lightning.


    Although there are a lot of colorful thunder, it seems that it just looks very scary.


    If what just fell was nine color divine thunder instead of robbing thunder, I''m afraid Miao Ying can''t block all three top defense artifacts.


    However, the divine robbery is a test, not a killing. If the nine color divine thunder is really dropped, it is almost impossible for the strong man in the later stage of Zun level to succeed in the robbery, because the nine color divine thunder is not the end of the divine robbery, and the robbery cloud is still brewing at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t help worrying about himself. Ordinary God robbery is so powerful, and what kind of power should chaos God robbery, which is three times as powerful as ordinary God robbery?


    We thought that the next thunder would be 3927, but after nearly 20 years of brewing, only one black thunder fell.


    When the black robbery thunder fell, it obviously had a frightening smell of death and destruction.


    What''s more surprising is that the black robbery thunder ignored the defense of the three best defense artifacts and fell directly on Miaoying.


    However, Miaoying was not blasted to the ground, but his whole body was shining with red magic light and black death light.


    It seems that this black thunder is not a substantive attack. The experience left by predecessors tells us that this is a test of the monk''s body. The special energy contained in the black thunder can erode the monk''s body and destroy the monk''s vitality.


    If the monk''s body is not solid enough, or does not meet the standard of becoming a God, he will be destroyed by this black thunder.


    This black thunder is the penultimate one of the magic friars crossing the God robbery, while the fairy friar will usher in a white thunder at this step.


    After carrying this thunder, you have the opportunity to face the last one, which is the test of the spiritual realm of monks.


    But most of the monks who failed in the robbery died before the black or white thunder, because few people could carry the 36 nine color thunder.

 Chapter 583

    However, even if the monks were lucky enough to carry the nine color thunder, they would be seriously injured. If they could not recover in just 20 years, their bodies would not be able to resist the erosion of the black or white thunder, and they would only die in the end.


    Generally speaking, the monks who can carry the black or white thunder will not have a bad soul state. The last thunder can''t test their soul state.


    In this way, this black robbery thunder is the most dangerous level of miaoyingdu God robbery.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come out immediately, because he knew Miao Ying would be able to survive.


    "At this time, he hasn''t appeared yet. It''s estimated that he''s really not here. I can''t wait any longer!"


    Lanyao fairy finally couldn''t hold her breath. First, she hid her body and came a little closer to the scene of the robbery. At the edge of the scope covered by the robbery cloud, she shook her hand and gave a golden light.


    The golden light kept rising against the strong wind, and in a moment it turned into a hollow golden column and flew away at a high speed towards Miaoying.


    For one thing, the level of Lanyao fairy is not low. She deliberately hides it. It is difficult for friars like Qingxuan, Anya and linger to find it. For another thing, the people who were originally responsible for guarding are worried about Miaoying at this time, and their attention naturally focuses on Miaoying. Therefore, everyone did not find Lanyao fairy in time until they saw the golden Changhong flying into the field, At the same time, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu had expected that Lanyao fairy would strike at this time, so the Eight Legged Taiji tripod roared out and hit the golden rainbow.


    Xiao Lingyu himself was not far away from Lanyao fairy after a few flashes. He also judged the position of Lanyao fairy according to the position of the golden rainbow.


    When Xiao Lingyu flew in, he bombarded a large area of space in front with chaos seal, and forced Lanyao fairy to show up as he wished.


    At this time, the golden Changhong was hit by the prepared Eight Legged Taiji tripod before it flew to Miaoying. The two sacred vessels collided, and a powerful momentum shock wave broke out.


    The shock wave will naturally roll to Miaoying, and will have a great impact on Miaoying.


    The golden Changhong was hit and flew. Naturally, it couldn''t hit Miaoying, but the momentum shock wave soon came to Miaoying.


    If there is no accident, under the influence of this shock wave, Miaoying is also likely to be seriously damaged, and then it is unable to resist the erosion of black lightning and fall.


    This is also the reason why Lanyao fairy knew that Xiao Lingyu might be here and decided to do it. She felt that even if her holy weapon failed to hit Miaoying, it could also make it fail.


    However, at this time, Miaoying''s bloody flute appeared on her head, and then suddenly burst into a blood red fog to envelop her.


    The momentum shock wave was so fierce that it pushed Miao Ying''s body and the bloody fog far away, but the bloody fog unloaded more than 90% of the momentum, reducing the impact of the momentum shock wave on Miao Ying to an almost negligible degree.


    Xiao Lingyu was so relieved to know that Miaoying had such life-saving tricks. After playing the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, he didn''t go to see the scene of the ferry robbery, but no longer gave Miaoying the opportunity to escape with holy weapons. His mind locked Miaoying and shrouded Lanyao fairy with his own chaotic field.


    Lanyao fairy seemed a little flustered at this time. She thought she was attacking Miaoying with holy weapons. Even if Xiao Lingyu was present at this time, she would try her best to protect Miaoying. She wouldn''t and didn''t have time to trouble herself, but she didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to rush to her side so resolutely.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic field is naturally much stronger than that of ordinary xianzun. Under the shadow of chaotic field, Lanyao fairy''s field is useless, and her strength will be greatly reduced.


    Even if the field is not used, Lanyao fairy is far from Xiao Lingyu''s opponent. Now, coupled with the limitations of the field, Lanyao fairy is bound to lose.


    The most important thing is that once suppressed by other people''s fields, the power of her soul can not be released to form divine knowledge. In this way, Lanyao fairy can no longer get spiritual contact with her sacred objects.


    In other words, Lanyao fairy has completely lost any capital that can fight Xiao Lingyu at this time.


    Lanyao fairy was thinking about countermeasures, but Xiao Lingyu offered another sacred vessel, yin and Yang mirror, so there were four virtual shadows and a circle of very powerful four images outside the chaotic field.


    Lanyao fairy was almost sent to death row.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Lanyao fairy. After blocking Lanyao fairy, he summoned the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod to his side, and then absorbed Lanyao fairy into the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    At this time, the golden rainbow was restored to a golden cylinder. After Xiao Lingyu flew in, he held it tightly in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression relaxed a lot after he solved another serious problem.


    Although it was a little risky this time, everything was in his calculation, and it was dangerous.


    In fact, Lanyao fairy didn''t understand it at all. She tried to threaten Xiao Lingyu with a holy instrument alone. She was a little too confident in the holy instrument.


    Holy vessels are powerful, but Lanyao fairy is only the highest level after all, just the lowest level of God and man. Like Xiao Lingyu, she can''t reveal too much of the power of holy vessels.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can also understand the mood of Lanyao fairy. He made a big fuss about Tianxiang gate before, and later overturned Tianxiang gate, forcing Tianxiang gate disciples to marry. It''s like slapping Lanyao fairy in the face. How can a immortal who has been proud of the fairy world for countless years swallow it?


    Even if it was Xiao Lingyu, he would certainly deal with the enemy to the end, but Xiao Lingyu might not be as reckless as Lanyao fairy.


    The blood mist around Miaoying has subsided, but the color of the blood flute seems to be much lighter. It is estimated that a mass of blood mist released after the explosion has a great impact on the quality of this magic weapon.


    The erosion of black thunder on Miaoying''s body lasted for nearly three days, but Miaoying persisted in the end and refined the special energy in the black thunder into the body, making the body stronger and stronger.


    After passing the test of this level, Miaoying takes back all the magic weapons, and then silently kneels in the void to meditate and practice, while waiting for the last thunder, while digesting the benefits just obtained.


    Everyone outside was relieved. Due to the sudden change just now, they all turned their attention to the surrounding void and didn''t want to be disturbed again.


    After waiting for nearly 50 years, the last gray thunder fell from the sky, ignoring all obstacles and directly acting on Miao Ying.


    Miao Ying was still kneeling in the air and motionless, but there were all kinds of very real scenes in the depths of her consciousness, which made her mood fluctuate slightly.


    The only thing that can shake Miaoying''s state of mind is to entangle with the devil''s thoughts. However, Miaoying has already seen this. Many scenes in front of her can only make her forget more clearly after aftertaste, because she is more clearly aware of how stupid she was at that time.


    Of course, in addition to those silly thoughts, Miaoying is also guilty of her sister and father. These two close relatives died because of her, which is a knot she really can''t untie.


    The more she cared about this, the more those scenes appeared, which gradually made her lose her mind.


    She seemed to see her father''s scolding and disappointment, and her sister''s scolding and resentment.


    Just as her consciousness was gradually sinking, the bloody flute flew out of her Dantian, and then played melodies strangely without anyone playing.


    The music sounded like morning bells and evening drums in the depths of Miaoying''s soul, pulling her back from the brink of destruction.


    The music has been accompanied by the test of natural disaster, making Miaoying awake, but the color of the bloody flute is getting lighter and lighter, until it becomes transparent, until it breaks after being transparent.

 Chapter 584

    Miaoying successfully passed the test of the sky robbery. When the robbery cloud dissipated, a glow flew from nine days away and sank into her body.


    Under the influence of the glow, her skills are constantly improving, her soul is also rising, and her divine power quality is also changing and evolving.


    Just like in the cultivation world, after the disaster, it will not fly directly to the upper world, but it won''t be long.


    Under normal circumstances, after God''s robbery, you can stay in the fairy world for thousands of years.


    Although she has passed the God robbery, Miaoying is not very happy, because flying means separation from everyone, and even if she can meet again in the future, she will have to wait a long time.


    Miaoying''s success in crossing the robbery is a major event of Huamen. Huamen celebrates this and spreads the good news all over the fairy world. In fact, it is also demonstrating the strength of Huamen.


    In a secret room in Huamen, Xiao Lingyu and many strong people of earth descent are discussing how to deal with Lanyao fairy.


    Most people suggested killing them directly, but a few people, like Xiao Lingyu, felt that it was a pity to kill them. After all, Lanyao fairy was a strong man of honor.


    If you can convince Lanyao fairy to work for Huamen and swear allegiance, it is the best choice.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu released Lanyao fairy and asked, Lanyao fairy was very backbone. She would rather die than swear to be loyal to Huamen.


    This made everyone''s opinions unified all at once, that is to erase the Lanyao fairy.


    Although Xiao Lingyu still feels pity, he can only agree with everyone''s suggestions.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu accidentally glanced at his spirit beast bag, he thought of another way.


    Xiao Lingyu always took this spirit beast bag with him, but he only took a look at it occasionally.


    In this spirit beast bag, there is a magic fox with six tails. Originally, it had the cultivation of the late warlord, but now it is only the early warlord.


    This little devil fox has never practiced. He always shrinks in a corner and looks lonely and pitiful.


    From time to time, Xiao Lingyu would send some food that Warcraft liked to eat to the storage bag, but the six tailed magic fox rarely touched those things. It should still not get out of the shadow of losing his mother.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t regret killing the Nine Tailed demon fox, but he had some pity and guilt for the little demon fox.


    He promised that the Nine Tailed magic fox would take good care of its children. He never gave up, but the little magic fox didn''t cooperate with him at all.


    This has also become a worry for Xiao Lingyu. Although it is not very important, Xiao Lingyu feels that at least he should fulfill his promise before flying to the divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers the moving scene when the nine evil foxes entrusted the little evil foxes to themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu invited the little magic fox out of the spirit beast bag and held it in his arms. Naturally, the lovely and poor little magic fox was loved by the three women of Anya and wanted to take care of it in their arms.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the three women achieve their wishes. Instead, he took out most of the blood essence and soul of the little magic Fox and made it sink into the imprisoned Lanyao fairy. Before long, there was an additional demon embryo in the Dantian of Lanyao fairy.


    Yes, it''s a devil''s foetus. Xiao Lingyu wants to help little devil fox plant a devil''s foetus in a Zun level master, so as to grab the achievements of a Zun level master''s cultivation for many years.


    Originally, at the level of little magic fox, it was impossible to complete this, and its magic embryo was easily broken up by a Zun level master. However, with the help of Xiao Lingyu, most of the life essence and soul of Lanyao fairy were also transferred to the magic embryo.


    Lanyao fairy can''t resist at all, she can only bear it passively.


    Then Xiao Lingyu used many high-level pills and materials to help the weak little magic fox recover.


    The devil fetus had just been planted. Naturally, it could not be taken back immediately. Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. The little devil fox had no feeling about it.


    "You are very kind to this little guy." Anya said with envy.


    "By the way, does it recognize the Lord?" Qingxuan then asked.


    "There is no recognition of the Lord." Miao Ying has a high realm. Naturally, you can see the reality at a glance.


    "Then let him recognize the Lord quickly, so that we will have a loyal master of Zun level," Qingxuan reminded.


    The three women and everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu shook his head with a smile and said, "when you help him finish his cultivation, let him go."


    Everyone was very surprised and puzzled, but no one asked more questions. They knew that Xiao Lingyu must have his own reasons for saying and doing so.


    The next step is to continue to live a peaceful life, while practicing and waiting for their respective gods to come.


    Since Miaoying will soon rise, Xiao Lingyu naturally has to accompany her more during her days in the fairy world. Anya and Qingxuan naturally won''t have an opinion about this.


    Miaoying seems to be more relaxed than before. She haunts Xiao Lingyu almost every day, lingers with him, goes to the extreme of pleasure with him, and gives him tenderness.


    But thousands of years is too short for everyone. Miaoying finally ushered in the traction glow.


    Under the gaze of countless Huamen monks and other monks who came to watch the ceremony, Miaoying faced the sky and was slowly brought into a black hole by a circle of traction glow.


    The reason why Miaoying faces the sky is that Miaoying doesn''t want everyone to see the crystal tears in the corners of her eyes, and doesn''t want everyone to see her face full of reluctance and attachment.


    After Miao Ying ascended to the divine world, Xiao Lingyu''s mood inevitably fell for a while, but gradually improved. After all, he had been prepared for it.


    The next person to fly to the divine world must be Xiao Lingyu. He also has to make some preparations for his chaotic God robbery. After all, he has reached the later stage of chaotic God.


    However, Xiao Lingyu has just arrived at the later stage of chaos God. In fact, there is still a long time before the arrival of God robbery.


    The preparation he can make for chaos God robbery is to refine the golden cylindrical holy ware he just got. There are three holy wares in him. He feels that even if chaos God robbery is three times stronger than ordinary God robbery, he can carry it.


    In addition to refining this holy artifact, he also has to try to improve his understanding of the supreme truth of chaos, because this test will appear in the chaos disaster. If he doesn''t have enough understanding, it is very likely that everything he has worked hard to get will come to naught at that time.


    Of course, he can also write about the shining white flame hidden in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. However, the white flame can be suppressed even by sacred vessels. Xiao Lingyu feels that it is impossible to refine the shining white flame with his current state and the level of the three realms. He can only use the power of sacred vessels to seal it up for a long time.


    Even with the help of such powerful real fire as chaos real fire, it took Xiao Lingyu 30000 years to refine the golden cylinder, but it can only make it exert some power.


    After refining the golden cylinder, Xiao Lingyu took his sworn brother Ge Yun to the demon world. With the help of swallow Tianlong, naturally, he soon found Hua Laner and let his sworn brother family reunite, saving Ge Yunfei a lot of trouble.


    After spending some time with the dragon swallowing emperor on the Dragon mainland, Xiao Lingyu and Ge Yunfei''s family returned to the Eastern Emperor mainland of the fairy world.


    With this golden cylinder holy vessel, you have the ability to walk freely in the three realms, and are not limited by space barriers.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know whether this golden cylinder can create a space channel to the divine world. However, even if this holy instrument can be done, it is estimated that Xiao Lingyu is not enough to make it play such a powerful power, so this shortcut is unrealistic.


    Although Xiao Lingyu intended to suppress the speed of his strength progress, he sensed that his chaotic God robbery was coming after Miao Ying soared three million years.


    Without waiting any longer, Xiao Lingyu helped the little magic fox complete the magic embryo secret art, took the magic embryo out of the blue Yao fairy''s Dantian and transferred it to the little magic fox.


    The little devil fox didn''t take the initiative to accept it, but he didn''t refuse it. Under the strong control of Xiao Lingyu, the devil fetus integrated into the baby of the little devil fox.

 Chapter 585

    To everyone''s surprise, the little magic fox first grew up rapidly, then grew three tails and became a Nine Tailed magic fox.


    The blood, flesh and soul of the little magic fox are growing, and the breath is becoming stronger and stronger. The Lanyao fairy has cultivated all her life and is perfecting the little magic fox.


    What''s more surprising is that the little magic fox grew another tail at the end, from nine to ten.


    Nine Tailed Fox can be regarded as a divine beast, while Nine Tailed magic fox is a variant divine beast.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the mutant beast is no worse than that of the super beast in the same period.


    Everyone was a little confused about the grade of the fox demon with ten tails.


    By consulting a large number of ancient books, Xiao Lingyu and other talents were stunned to find that the fox demon with ten tails is called ten tail sky fox.


    The lineage and grade of ten tail sky fox are even above the super beast.


    After consulting the ancient books, Xiao Lingyu and others also learned that Tianhu is a kind of TIANYAO, which is basically the most powerful of all the demons found. Both grade and descent have reached the highest level.


    Of course, this has been found. As for whether there is a higher existence than the sky demon, we can''t know, so we can''t assert that there is No.


    The formation of the heavenly demon requires some special properties in the original blood. Even if ordinary monsters have great opportunities, they cannot evolve to the degree of the heavenly demon.


    Sky demons are often proud and stubborn. They will not easily yield to anyone. As long as they are unwilling, no friar can force them to recognize the Lord. They only recognize one master all their life. If their master dies, they will always be lonely, because they will not find partners.


    Friars who can be regarded as masters by the heavenly demon are often not ordinary people.


    With the help of Xiao Lingyu, the ten tailed heavenly fox has achieved the current cultivation level, but it does not recognize Xiao Lingyu as the main body. It seems to know that Xiao Lingyu killed its mother.


    However, it did not attack Xiao Lingyu, but the awakening of TIANYAO''s blood made it no longer so depressed as before.


    Ten tailed Tianhu didn''t stay on the Eastern Emperor''s mainland for a long time. After his cultivation was stable, he left the Eastern Emperor''s mainland and didn''t know where he was going.


    It is now a noble level and a heavenly demon. Naturally, no one can do anything about it except Xiao Lingyu in the fairy world, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to consider its safety.


    Moreover, after Xiao Lingyu had made up his mind and fulfilled his promise to the nine tail evil fox, he would not ask about the little evil fox again. Even if he had written off the gratitude and resentment.


    Although Shiwei Tianhu is very powerful, after all, people don''t want to be with him. Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t stay. After all, he is his mother''s enemy.


    As for whether the ten Heavenly foxes will come to avenge themselves one day after their strength becomes strong, Xiao Lingyu has no intention to think about it. At present, the most important thing is to rob the chaotic God.


    If he can''t carry the chaos God robbery, everything will return to zero, including those gratitude and resentment.


    If the robbery is successful, he will soon rise to the divine world. When these ten Heavenly foxes go to the divine world to avenge him, they have to find him.


    After flying out of the Huamen station, the ten Heavenly foxes did not directly go to the transmission array of the East Imperial City, but found a place where there was no one and showed a human shape, which was a woman in a white sweater.


    But the woman has an unparalleled face, but there is a touch of lingering melancholy between her eyebrows, as if there is something that can''t be untied.


    The body of the ten Tailed Fox demon is too frightening. She wants to walk in the fairy world and naturally turn into a human form.


    After getting a little familiar with her present appearance and finishing her clothes, she flew to the transmission array.


    When she left, Xiao Lingyu sent her many jade slips, which can help her get more familiar with herself and the fairy world.


    Similarly, Xiao Lingyu is about to cross the robbery. Naturally, he will also attract Xiaguang, but the Xiaguang he attracted is not colorful, but black and white.


    This kind of black-and-white glow makes many people confused. Except for those who are close to Xiao Lingyu, no one knows that it was brought by Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, few people know that the Lord of Huamen is about to be robbed.


    In the three million years after Miao Ying''s rise, Xiao Lingyu has been trying to understand the truth of chaos, which can be regarded as a great harvest. However, even so, whether he can successfully survive the chaos God robbery is still two things.


    After arranging many matters again, Xiao Lingyu flew into the starry sky with food, Qingxuan, Anya and linger.


    The black-and-white glow also flew into the starry sky and disappeared in the eyes of the friars of the Eastern Emperor mainland.


    After flying to the depths of Xingyu, Xiao Lingyu randomly chose a planet to sit cross legged, while Shihuo, Qingxuan, Anya and linger guarded one side respectively.


    After waiting for a few months, the black-and-white glow gathered a large cloud of robbery.


    The robbery clouds gathered more and more, and finally covered a large area of the starry sky. The whole coverage area was three times that of the ordinary God robbery clouds.


    A circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram gradually emerged in the vortex of robbing clouds, and dazzling thunder lights shone.


    The thunder blew and the sky was mighty.


    Chaos God robbery is brewing its prestige. Soon after, nine three color robbery thunder fell one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t use any magic weapons, nor did he make any defense. He let the three color robbery thunder hit him.


    The nine three color robbery thunder did not bring him any harm, and even could not shake his body.


    Next, there are eight colorful thunder robbers, seven colorful thunder robbers and six nine colored thunder robbers. Xiao Lingyu took them easily. After all, the strongest nine colored thunder robbers are only equivalent to the attack level of top-grade artifact. Even if Xiao Lingyu can''t carry it with his body, he just needs to sacrifice a top-grade artifact to block it.


    The first four waves of thunder did not bring trouble to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu''s face was very calm, because it was just the beginning.


    The robbery cloud is still improving its momentum, and the mighty heavenly power is thrilling.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the real power of chaos God robbery would be reflected, so the three holy vessels had been suspended on his head.


    These three holy weapons are not real defense magic weapons, but their defense power is far more than the best defense artifact.


    Boom!


    A black mine fell, but it was very different from the black mine Miaoying had carried before. It obviously also had a strong substantive attack.


    Moreover, there was not only one black thunder, but five in succession.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod went up and blocked the first black thunder, but was blown away by the second one.


    The yin-yang mirror flew up and blocked the third and fourth black thunder.


    As for the fifth lightning robbery, it was easily picked up by the golden cylinder.


    After the three sacred objects were hard connected with five black thunder robbers, there was no damage at all. It was only because Xiao Lingyu''s current state was not high enough to make them show too strong power. They simply defended with their own body. It was reasonable to be bombarded by fierce thunder robbers, but thunder robbers certainly could not hurt them.


    After the black thunder robbery, the cloud robbery continued to brew prestige.


    The attack level of the black lightning robbery just now is no less than that of the ordinary attack type top-grade artifact. In fact, Xiao Lingyu can block it with the top-grade defense artifact.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was thinking about something. If he didn''t have a holy weapon or a top-grade artifact, wouldn''t he fall nine times out of ten when he met this black lightning robbery?


    Even if you don''t die, you probably have to be seriously injured. Even if you survive, how can you face the subsequent more severe mine robbery?


    It''s no wonder that the master of Xiao Lingyu said that cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula is an extremely dangerous way of practice. It doesn''t say that every breakthrough will face the test of life and death. These natural disasters alone are not easy to face.

 Chapter 586

    After nearly three years of waiting for Xiao Lingyu, chaos God robbery finally became powerful again, and four black-and-white yin-yang thunder came down one after another.


    The attack power of yin and Yang robbing thunder is much more powerful than ordinary top-grade attacking artifact. The breath that can be called destroying everything released by them makes Xiao Lingyu feel depressed and suffocated.


    When the three sacred vessels met at the same time, they each resisted a yin-yang thunder.


    However, after the three holy weapons, Xiao Lingyu played out the top defense artifacts at the same time and met the last yin-yang thunder.


    The attack power of black-and-white robbing thunder should reach the peak of the best attacking artifact, but it is not the attack level of the holy artifact. Xiao Lingyu used five best defense artifact at once, which can be blocked naturally, but all five best defense artifact were blown away. The last yin-yang robbing thunder power has not been exhausted, and it blew on Xiao Lingyu.


    In an instant, the top-grade defensive armor worn by Xiao Lingyu was smashed, but it also weakened the prestige of yin and Yang robbing thunder.


    The power of yin and Yang robbing thunder that really fell on Xiao Lingyu was less than 10% of the original, but he still blew him down from the air.


    His flesh almost collapsed on the spot.


    But the power of yin and Yang robbing thunder also poured into Dantian and Zhihai. It seems that it is going to strangle his yuan baby and soul.


    The thunder robbing power that rushed into the sea was quickly absorbed by the gray and black iron plate, while the thunder robbing power that invaded Dantian could not threaten Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic demon baby because it was resisted by a circle of highly defensive chaotic glare mask.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s blood is special and powerful, which can help him stabilize his body and resolve the power of robbing thunder. Otherwise, even if he knows the sea and Dantian are OK, Xiao Lingyu is afraid that his body will explode.


    "Why is it so abnormal?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that the chaotic God robbery was not a test at all, but a real killing.


    Xiao Lingyu had this feeling when he was robbing in the cultivation world, but this time it was more obvious.


    If you are not lucky enough to have three holy weapons and many top defense artifacts, under the bombardment of the four yin-yang thunder, only you are dead. It is useless to let yourself work hard in the chaotic God period.


    Simply relying on the state and skill of chaos God''s later peak, supplemented by one or two top artifacts, there is no need to expect to survive this abnormal chaos God robbery.


    It seems that if you want to cultivate the nine turn chaotic formula, you have to make high achievements. The primary condition is not how high your qualification is, nor how hard you work, but the most important opportunity. Without enough good luck, cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula is a dead end.


    No wonder Xiao Lingyu''s qualification was not good at the beginning, and he was too old for the best entry-level cultivation. His master will still teach him the nine turn chaos formula. It is estimated that one is that he is lucky, and the other is that whoever cultivates will die more and live less. It is the same for whoever cultivates. The key is to inherit it.


    "There is only one thunder robbery behind, but the attack is stronger, and it also tests the level of understanding of chaos and supreme reason, and it will test the state of mind. Can I stop it?" Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    In fact, the thunder robbery in front is not very powerful for Xiao Lingyu, because he has holy weapons and the best defense artifact.


    It was precisely because he knew that he had more and stronger defense means that he didn''t directly hide in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and didn''t cheat to meet the chaos God robbery. In fact, he used three holy weapons to survive the robbery, that is, cheating, but if he didn''t cheat, he would have to die.


    The one in front can cheat, but the last one can''t cheat, because he doesn''t accept the mood test of the last one and the test of his understanding of chaos. Even if the last one doesn''t have anything to do with him, he doesn''t succeed in the robbery, and the sky robbery won''t lower the glow to promote him. He won''t get the chance to fly to the divine world, And it will lead to another round of chaotic robbery.


    The last substantive attack of robbing thunder can be carried by magic weapons, and the two non substantive tests need Xiao Lingyu to face alone.


    According to the master''s experience, the last thunder will not fall until ten years later. Xiao Lingyu can use this short time to recover his injury.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the best way to recover from his injury is physical transformation and healing pill. He has no other choice.


    However, after entering the medicine soup he had prepared for a long time, he suddenly remembered that he had three bottles of super beast blood essence. Although these three bottles of blood essence could not transform his body to the level of medium-grade artifact, he could integrate them into his blood vessels to make his blood vessels more special and powerful.


    After the blood is strong, it will increase the strength and toughness of the body and the ability to carry and hit.


    Xiao Lingyu still vaguely remembers that he once saw an ancient record in an ancient book, saying that the blood essence of the three super divine beasts of five clawed golden dragon, Kirin and Phoenix would be of amazing use if they were gathered together. However, the ancient book was incomplete at that time, and the record Xiao Lingyu read was incomplete. He didn''t know how useful the three blood essence would be if they were gathered together.


    It was precisely because there was such a vague memory in his mind that Xiao Lingyu put forward that condition to the demon family at the beginning.


    After obtaining the three kinds of blood essence, Xiao Lingyu took out some of them and mixed them together, but he didn''t find anything. Even if he refined them with chaotic real fire.


    At present, I have nothing to improve. It may be a way to make an article on the blood essence of these three super beasts. Anyway, my blood is very special and complex. It''s nothing to have more blood.


    Among the three super beasts, Xiao Lingyu already has the blood of five clawed golden dragon, so the focus should be on the blood of Kirin and Phoenix.


    These three bottles of blood are not ordinary blood, but the blood essence of three super gods. They contain not only the blood of three super gods, but also their vital power, especially the blood of the five claw Jinlong is derived from the Dragon Emperor of the respectable rank, and the energy of them is definitely more vigorous.


    Xiao Lingyu was not badly hurt, and he got many high-quality healing pills in the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, so he recovered in only three years.


    After collecting the jade bathtub, Xiao Lingyu took out the three bottles of blood essence.


    He had thought clearly when he healed, so he didn''t have to hesitate any more. At that time, he stretched out his big hand to one of the jade bottles.


    The suction force was sent out from the palm, and the blood essence in the jade bottle gushed out, drilled into the palm of his hand, and then spread to all parts of his body through the muscles and veins on his arm.


    Xiao Lingyu already has the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the Yellow Emperor, so it is not difficult to suppress these Phoenix essence blood invading the body, and the chaotic true fire can also help the two original blood vessels to absorb and integrate the Phoenix essence blood.


    After nearly four years, Xiao Lingyu really melted the Phoenix blood into his own blood.


    While changing his blood, Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and bones will also undergo some tearing and regeneration. If he changes his whole body.


    However, he has experience in this, so he is not surprised, and he controls the whole process very safely.


    Because there was more Phoenix blood in the blood, it was much easier for Xiao Lingyu to absorb and fuse the Kirin blood essence. It took only two years to complete it successfully.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu already has three blood lines: five clawed golden dragon, Kirin and Phoenix. Of course, he also has the blood of the Yellow Emperor.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that when Kirin''s blood was completely integrated into his own blood, the noble blood of the three super beasts began to fight each other fiercely after a short period of peace and harmony.

 Chapter 587

    Three kinds of blood met, and there was a situation!


    However, this situation is a bit out of time for Xiao Lingyu, who is about to face the last thunder robbery.


    The struggle between the three blood lines became more and more intense, and Xiao Lingyu was unable to suppress it. After all, this was a conflict within his own blood. He couldn''t think of any way to solve this problem, and his predecessors naturally didn''t leave him any experience.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu could bear it, but gradually he began to cough up blood, and the life essence in his body began to drain slowly.


    If the last robbery thunder falls at this time, Xiao Lingyu will die. However, it is only one year before the last robbery thunder falls.


    Within a year, Xiao Lingyu could not solve this problem, and he would still die. Moreover, he might not need the last thunder to kill him, and he would die because of the blood riot.


    If high-level blood can be perfectly integrated, naturally the more the better, but if it can''t be perfectly integrated and live in harmony, it''s not a good thing to have a variety of high-level blood.


    "It''s over. I''m going to kill myself!"


    Xiao Lingyu cried sadly in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, when the three kinds of blood fighting became the most intense, it stimulated another high-level blood... The Yellow Emperor''s blood.


    The Yellow Emperor''s blood was implicated and began to become powerful. The original three kinds of blood competed, but now it has become four kinds, but it''s really... There''s no way out, and there''s another village.


    The blood of the Yellow Emperor also joined the fight and showed great strength, which seemed to threaten the blood of the three super beasts. The blood of the three super beasts gradually merged together at the time of the fight, and then began to erode the blood of the Yellow Emperor.


    The blood of the Yellow Emperor naturally could not resist the blood of the three super beasts with the power of one family. The situation of Xiao Lingyu''s body became complicated again.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu''s heart was horizontal. He simply inhaled the essence blood of the Dragon Emperor of the demon Zun five claw Golden Dragon into his body, and ran his method of integrating blood again.


    The blood situation in his body is getting worse and worse. Xiao Lingyu just tries his best to release the chaotic real fire and burn his whole body. There is no other action. He has a resigned attitude.


    The blood essence of Zun level five claw Golden Dragon is very domineering. Although it will not bring too much impact to Xiao Lingyu''s body, it will strongly suppress the senior blood of the four kinds of fighting when the blood is integrated.


    After all, the four kinds of blood have been integrated together. At this time, even though they are fighting, they are also in a sub blood. However, the essence of this five claw Golden Dragon has not been integrated into Xiao Lingyu''s blood. It will suppress Xiao Lingyu''s sub blood, although there are also five claw Golden Dragon''s blood in that sub blood.


    With the counterattack of the Yellow Emperor''s blood and the strong suppression of the Zun level five claw Golden Dragon''s blood essence, the riots of the three super divine animal blood vessels really stopped completely. The four blood vessels that had been integrated together began to absorb the Zun level five claw Golden Dragon''s blood essence and grew slowly.


    While growing stronger, Xiao Lingyu has another opportunity to integrate them more thoroughly, and can comb his body again.


    With this opportunity, all the blood essence of the five clawed Golden Dragon at the demon respect level was absorbed, and Xiao Lingyu''s blood was completely stabilized, and there was no sign of riots.


    After this blood upgrade, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality has not been greatly improved, but his physical defense level has been greatly improved. At least if he is hit by a top-grade artifact without any defense, his body will not collapse.


    His cultivation has just ended, and the robbery cloud has also brewed enough prestige to blow down the last robbery thunder.


    The color of the last thunder is gray, just like the color of chaos, but the power is extremely fierce, but the substantive attack is only a little stronger than the black-and-white yin-yang thunder.


    That is to say, this little bit stronger can easily defeat all Xiao Lingyu''s defense means. However, after being reduced by three holy weapons and several best defense artifacts, the substantive attack of this thunder has been less than 10%.


    The gray thunder finally fell on Xiao Lingyu without accident and blasted him into the underground of the planet.


    In an instant, the planet burst open because it could not bear the impact.


    A space black hole suddenly appeared, and Xiao Lingyu was in it. He endured the sharp pain from his whole body and accepted the test of this lightning robbery on his soul state and chaotic rational state.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu had improved his blood and strengthened his body''s defense level before. Otherwise, he would have no chance to accept other tests at this time. He could kill him with less than 10% of the substantive attack.


    However, it is far from enough to bear the substantive blow of the mine. At this time, the double realm test that is simultaneously acting on the depths of his soul is the most dangerous.


    It has always been Xiao Lingyu''s weakness in the field of chaos and supreme reason and his own soul level.


    Even though he has been trying to make up for his shortcomings in the last three million years and many years before, millions of years is not a long time for venerable friars. At least many venerable friars can''t make great progress in their realm during this time.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s aptitude and savvy are good, he is definitely not excellent. He hasn''t understood too many things for so many years, so he is not confident that he can withstand the last test of robbing thunder.


    Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation time is not short, but it is definitely not thousands of years. In such a short time, he has become a respected level and ushered in a divine robbery. It must be incomparable, not to mention the ancient and the present.


    However, all monks who have made rapid progress in cultivation will be relatively weak in the realm of soul and various understandings, unless they are super savvy.


    The test of heaven''s robbery on the soul realm is nothing more than creating heart demons with various very real illusions, which will not cause too much trouble to Xiao Lingyu. After all, he has nothing to lose, nothing to let go, and nothing to cling to in his life to this day.


    But he has to deal with those illusions, suppress the formation of heart demons, and accept the test of Tianjie''s understanding of chaos, which is more troublesome.


    Even if his soul state is quite high, he will not give the opportunity for the formation of heart demons. Even if he has a thorough understanding of the supreme truth of chaos, it is difficult for him to deal with these two tests at the same time and threaten his soul. Moreover, his soul state is not high and he does not have a thorough understanding of the supreme truth of chaos.


    It was easy to suppress the mind devil, but with another test of the understanding of chaos, the situation became more and more severe. He felt that the mind devil really had signs of formation, and his mood became more and more chaotic. What had been released earlier was actually implicating his thought.


    The situation was extremely unfavorable to Xiao Lingyu. The golden pearl of his soul became dim and trembled constantly.


    If he goes on like this, he won''t have to expect to survive the chaos God robbery.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu expected the gray black iron piece hidden in the sea to help himself at the critical moment, but the iron piece was always very quiet and didn''t mean to take the initiative to help.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that he could not go on like this, and there were no good countermeasures around. He was horizontal in his heart. He simply released the soul golden bead from the chaotic demon baby, and then transferred it to the sea of knowledge, and placed himself next to the gray black iron piece.


    After a long time, the gray black iron sheet was still indifferent.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t despair, he had reached a dead end. The golden beads of his soul had begun to collapse.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu will inevitably have a fear of death, and the heart devil will take shape.

 Chapter 588

    While he was still a little clear, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes and looked at the thick clouds in the sky, the deep cosmic stars, Anya, Qingxuan, ling''er and the chaotic strange animals around him.


    A face of reluctance, a face of attachment.


    Cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula will have very strong strength, which is reflected incisively and vividly in both the cultivation world and the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. It also enables Xiao Lingyu to step on others and make him invincible in the cultivation world and the three worlds. However, cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula also needs to pay a price that ordinary monks can''t pay, It is also thousands of times more difficult than the cultivation path of ordinary monks.


    The relatives and friends around Xiao Lingyu don''t know what Xiao Lingyu is now, but Xiao Lingyu''s strong performance for a long time has convinced them that Xiao Lingyu can survive the robbery successfully, and Xiao Lingyu has indeed come to the last step.


    The key is this step. In fact, Xiao Lingyu can''t cross it.


    However, Xiao Lingyu soon found that although the gray and black iron sheet had not moved a bit, the power of the soul from the collapse of his own soul golden bead was absorbed by it.


    The gray black iron sheet always absorbs the power of the soul and the energy of various attacks that invade the soul. This is a common thing, so Xiao Lingyu was not surprised.


    When the test of the understanding of chaos by the mind devil and heaven robbery reached the point that Xiao Lingyu''s soul could not resist, the golden bead of his soul was full of subtle cracks, and the cracks were gradually expanding.


    Boom!


    A blast came out of the sea. Xiao Lingyu''s soul gold bead suddenly exploded after shining a chaotic light.


    Although the power contained in the soul golden bead is only the power of the soul, it is a very special existence after all. Its explosion would have exploded Xiao Lingyu''s head, but the impact force formed after the explosion and all the energy fluctuations released were absorbed by the gray black iron sheet in an instant.


    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu felt that his consciousness had disappeared. At the last moment, he told himself that he should be dying, and then he didn''t know anything.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s body was still very quiet and suspended in mid air, while the robbery cloud in the sky threw a glow into his body.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan, Anya, linger and the food all flew over with a happy face.


    As we all know, as long as the glow is cast before the sky robbery dissipates, it means that the people who cross the robbery can get through the sky robbery smoothly.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu was still quietly suspended in the air, motionless, and let the third daughter of Qingxuan and the food dare not come close to disturb, but continued to protect the Dharma everywhere.


    The cloud of robbery dissipated slowly, and the glow cast by Tianjie began to improve Xiao Lingyu''s skill and skill quality and strengthen his body. Some sank into the sea and wrapped the gray black iron sheet.


    The glow wrapped in the gray black iron piece gradually pulled Xiao Lingyu''s soul power out of the gray black iron piece, and then the glow gathered and solidified Xiao Lingyu''s soul power to form another soul golden bead.


    However, the gradually formed soul gold bead completely wrapped the gray black iron sheet.


    A whole year has passed, and the effect of Xiaguang on Xiao Lingyu''s body and skill has ended. He has chaotic divine power, and his quality is higher than before and many times stronger than ordinary divine power.


    Skill and skill quality have improved greatly, but the improvement of physical quality is not small. Because the glow is too special, it first stimulates Xiao Lingyu''s special blood vessels, makes them boil, and then completely and perfectly blend into a blood vessel, and then the glow makes this advanced blood vessel more fit with Xiao Lingyu''s body, In addition, Xiaguang and high-level blood also promoted the improvement of Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality, making his physical quality almost reach the peak of middle-class defense artifact.


    In the sea of knowledge, the glow has also disappeared, but Xiao Lingyu''s originally cracked soul golden beads have gathered together again, and the gray black iron pieces are completely hidden in his soul golden beads.


    Before Xiao Lingyu got the gray and black iron piece, it was always hidden in the soul golden bead of the huge corpse, and the dead monk was also a strong man to cultivate the power of chaos. Therefore, it is not difficult to accept that the gray and black iron piece is hidden in Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead at this time.


    Although he had successfully survived the disaster, Xiao Lingyu did not wake up. At this time, he was in a dream.


    In his dream, he saw his parents, his relatives and friends in the earth period, naturally Miao Ying in a red dress and playing a bloody flute, Qing Xuan with indifferent expression in the Eastern Emperor city, Anya with an unforgivable sword, and Qi Lao with expectations


    In his dream, he also saw a circle of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram suddenly burst open, saw chaotic yin-yang, saw yin-yang turning into four elephants, and saw that the four elephants gave birth to all things


    He thought he was dead, so he didn''t want to wake up. He also felt too tired and wanted to rest in this state.


    The three women waited with the food for ten years and had good patience. They didn''t worry for a hundred years, but they felt a little abnormal after thousands, thousands and hundreds of thousands of years. So Anya patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and whispered.


    As for the disturbance, it was because the three women and the food didn''t feel that Xiao Lingyu was in a state of cultivation. They all felt that Xiao Lingyu was sleeping soundly.


    Cultivation can''t be disturbed, but sleeping is no problem.


    In his dream, Xiao Lingyu heard Anya''s call in a trance, and Anya''s voice and smile immediately appeared in front of him, so he showed a knowing smile in the eyes of three women and food.


    Seeing the smile, the third daughter and the food merchant thought Xiao Lingyu woke up, so they didn''t move again, but after waiting for a long time, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t move, which made Anya angry.


    "Tell you to play silly here!" Anya pinched the soft meat on Xiao Lingyu''s waist, and scolded angrily.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is quite high, and he is in a state of unconsciousness. Anya''s pinch can''t bring him any pain at all, so he hasn''t woke up yet.


    Anya was so angry that she was cruel that she took out the inexcusable divine sword and turned it into a slender sword, and then stabbed Xiao Lingyu in the thigh.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality was so high that he couldn''t stop the sharpness of the inexcusable sword. It hurt the afferent nerve, which made Xiao Lingyu''s body suddenly tremble. Then he jumped up like a conditioned reflex and gave a painful cry.


    After being stabbed by the amnesty sword, Xiao Lingyu finally woke up. When he saw the three women and eating goods, he felt so real and not as unreal as he had seen before. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "You fool, sleep after the robbery is successful, causing us to wait here!" Anya scolded.


    "The robbery was successful? I''m not dead?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked unbelievable. He was stunned at first, then pulled Anya to her side, touched her face with his hand, and said in surprise: "eh? Really feel!"


    Anya blushed and hurriedly escaped. She spat: "I''m so thick skinned. I don''t have a serious face!"


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about Anya''s scolding. He pulls Qingxuan into his arms again and kisses Anya''s cherry mouth. After feeling the familiar tenderness and greasiness, he is sure that he is not dead. Everything in front of him is not a dream.


    "Ha ha! I''m not dead!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked up at the sky and smiled. His depression disappeared.


    For Xiao Lingyu''s ecstasy, the three women and the food were very puzzled, but they didn''t ask more.

 Chapter 589

    Everyone returned to the Huamen station, but they didn''t go to the banquet because Xiao Lingyu''s robbery was successful, and they didn''t spread the news.


    The leader of the Chinese gate is a powerful deterrent to the fairyland. As long as he is in the Chinese gate, any friar in the fairyland must be polite to the Chinese gate disciples.


    Although Anya and Qingxuan are happy for Xiao Lingyu''s success in the robbery, they are inevitably a little bitter in their hearts. After all, the time they can stay in the fairy world is short after the robbery is successful.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally knows what Anya and Qingxuan think. He can only accompany them as much as possible.


    Anya and Qingxuan are still far from the peak of the later stage of Zun level. If calculated at the normal speed of cultivation, it is estimated that it will take at least tens of millions of years to usher in God''s robbery.


    Based on the experience left by his predecessors, Xiao Lingyu told him that even if he had holy vessels, he could not bring monks other than himself into the divine world, because the perception of the traction glow was extremely strong, he could sense the "stowaways" hiding anywhere and exclude them.


    Anya and Qingxuan are still far away from crossing the God robbery, so they are not in a hurry to practice. At the same time, Xiao Lingyu is also a big idle person now. Therefore, this man and two women are tired of doing things they love to do almost all the time. Anyway, when their cultivation reaches their level, their energy is almost unlimited.


    Although they are happy together every day, with the passage of time, Xiao Lingyu is getting closer and closer to the rising day. Anya and Qingxuan can''t help getting bored again.


    This is inevitable. Xiao Lingyu can only comfort them and encourage them to practice hard after their ascension and strive to reach the divine world as soon as possible.


    Xiao Lingyu also promised them that after arriving in the divine world, he would try to find them, including Miao Ying.


    Before Xiao Lingyu ascended, one day a disciple of Huamen came to report that an old friend of Xiao Lingyu in the cultivation world asked to see him.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled, but he still asked the disciple to bring someone in the future to have a look.


    "It''s your old man. Please forgive me for my loss."


    The visitor is indeed Xiao Lingyu''s old friend, and he is a little kind to Xiao Lingyu. He once pointed out Xiao Lingyu''s son of heaven in the cultivation world.


    Yan Tianzi''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but his cultivation has reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, and the progress is quite fast.


    "Now Brother Xiao is already the top power in the fairy world, and even the master of the fairy world. How dare Yan Tianzi bother me to welcome him." Yan Tianzi replied politely.


    When the two sat down, Yan Tianzi said, "now I''m in a big trouble. As a last resort, I come to ask my brother for help. Of course, my big trouble is just a small trouble for my brother."


    Xiao Lingyu did owe Yan Tianzi a big favor in the cultivation world. At this time, Yan Tianzi would not refuse to ask for something. Therefore, he said, "as long as I can do my best, I will solve my problems for my brother."


    Yan Tianzi smiled and said, "ha ha, I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. My brother not only made rapid progress in cultivation, but also respected faith."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded silently and didn''t answer.


    Yan Tianzi then said: "I''ve been practicing and traveling in the fairyland all these years. I haven''t joined any sects or forces. I''m just alone. I also knew my current situation when I established Huamen. However, I didn''t have any trouble and didn''t want to disturb my brother. After all, although we have a little friendship, there is a big gap now. It''s not a level of existence, so ¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Tianzi smiled bitterly here and then said, "just thousands of years ago, I pushed my fate and found that I would have a great disaster in the near future, but I would have a noble person to help me out. I thought carefully, this noble person can only be you, so I dared to see you this time."


    In Yan Tianzi''s view, the fate of a nine heaven Xuanxian is just a small matter as big as sesame and mung bean for the existence of Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''ll stay in Huamen for a while. If I''m in trouble, I''ll help." Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "Thank you so much, brother." Yan Tianzi got up and thanked him.


    Yan Tianzi''s ability to push and deduce is really not bad. He has been in Huamen station for less than a thousand years, and the trouble is really coming to the door.


    But this trouble is not only a big trouble for Yan Tianzi, but also not simple for Xiao Lingyu.


    The friar who came to find Yan Tianzi in trouble broke into the Huamen residence, easily crossed the encirclement and resistance of many Huamen disciples, and found Yan Tianzi''s hiding place very accurately.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Lingyu immediately went out and arrived at the temporary residence of the son of Yan early with Qingxuan, Anya and food.


    The visitor was a middle-aged monk. He was wearing a dark gold armor and holding a dark gold long gun. He looked very brave.


    The most frightening thing is that the space in which this person is located has been fluctuating violently.


    The reason why that space fluctuates violently is actually because the coming people have a strong smell of overflow.


    Just the faint smell is enough to make the space of the fairyland fluctuate violently. It can be seen that the strength of the coming people is strong.


    Xiao Lingyu can easily make the space of the fairy world fluctuate violently, but he always closely converges his breath fluctuation, and the monk in front of him obviously tried his best to suppress his breath fluctuation, but the space still fluctuates violently, which proves that his strength has long been beyond the three worlds'' space.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see through and determine the cultivation of the other party, but he was sure that the other party was stronger than himself, and he must not be the strong one in the three realms, but should come from the divine world.


    But Xiao Lingyu has also seen the strong in the divine world, but they can prevent the spatial fluctuation of the whole body.


    By the way, Xiao Lingyu used to see the strong in the divine world in the cultivation world, not the fairy world. Maybe the strong in the divine world won''t have much impact on the cultivation world, but it''s different when they come to the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. After all, the spatial characteristics of the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons are completely two levels from the cultivation world.


    This can also explain why the young strong man in the divine world with Haoyang sword didn''t chase himself to the fairy world.


    As for why the old woman who took the ice soul silkworm won''t affect the demon world space, it is estimated that it is because the old woman''s strength is too strong.


    "Who are you, sir? Why did you break into our Huamen residence?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly.


    "I''m looking for him, not you." the man said calmly, but his voice was thick but erratic.


    "I don''t remember when I offended you. What did you ask me for?" Yan Tianzi frowned and asked.


    "Because you disturb the circulation and disrupt the order, I was ordered to kill you." the visitor replied.


    "Disrupt circulation and disrupt order? What does this mean? Can you make it clear?" Yan Tianzi was even more puzzled.


    "You don''t follow the cycle of heaven, don''t follow the order of life and death, go through hundreds of generations to rebuild and seize the nature of yin and Yang, so damn it." the visitor replied.


    "The art of re cultivation has been handed down in ancient times. Although it is suspected of changing life against heaven, it is also a kind of cultivation method. I don''t understand what it can do to disrupt the cycle and destroy the order." Yan Tianzi argued.


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to know that you deserve to die. Do you end it yourself or do it by me?" the visitor said impatiently.


    "Wait."


    Xiao Lingyu cut in and said, "even if he disrupts the cycle and destroys the order, why should you kill him, and who sent you to kill him?"


    The visitor snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need to tell you this. Although you have a little ability, you are just mole ants in my eyes. I advise you to step aside so as not to be involved and lose your life."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said: "If you don''t explain clearly today, I won''t give way. This cycle and order is nature. The existence and disappearance of all things are natural things. Nature is broad and profound and contains all things in heaven and earth. Even if the restoration is allowed by the natural Avenue, otherwise it can''t exist since ancient times. Does your excellency or your master think it''s just a magic Can you go against the power of nature? Isn''t the art of restoration a kind of natural existence? "

 Chapter 590

    "Ha ha!"


    The visitor laughed and said, "do you dare to talk about the way of nature in front of me? It''s really generous!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to give in at all. He replied, "if you think what I said is unreasonable, you can talk about your explanation. If you can convince me, I''ll step back."


    The visitor looked at Xiao Lingyu contemptuously and said, "I don''t need to explain anything to mole ants. If you don''t let me, I''ll kill them together."


    When the words came to this, the long gun in the hand of the visitor suddenly rose horizontally and stabbed at the son of Yan.


    Strangely, the strength of the visitor should be very strong, but the speed of his shot and the prestige of the long gun at this time are only one level higher than that of the respected friars.


    That level is the same as Xiao Lingyu''s level now, so Xiao Lingyu pushed away Yan Tianzi the next moment and held the other party''s long gun with a silver moon breaking knife.


    "Die!"


    The man was very angry. The long gun in his hand swept at Xiao Lingyu and then stabbed it quickly, but the speed still didn''t improve much.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was calm, and he didn''t retreat but entered. He leaned aside to avoid the long gun. The silver moon broken knife was close to the barrel of the gun and cut into the other party''s palm.


    The visitor didn''t give in, but quickly raised his foot and kicked Xiao Lingyu''s belly. It was obvious that he was also a close combat expert.


    Xiao Lingyu also did not retreat. He bent one leg and blocked the other''s foot. However, when his leg was kicked, he obviously felt a burst of pain.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised that the opponent''s feet had the attack level of top-grade artifact.


    Bearing the pain, Xiao Lingyu quickly waved the silver moon knife and rowed towards each other''s neck.


    The visitor seemed to be working harder with Xiao Lingyu. He still didn''t step back, but patted Xiao Lingyu on the forehead with his left hand.


    Both of them are attacking each other, as if they are very confident in their own defense.


    If Xiao Lingyu insists on cutting the other party''s neck with a silver moon broken knife, his forehead will be hit.


    Xiao Lingyu was not sure whether the silver moon knife could cut the other party''s neck, but he knew that if the other party''s palm really hit his forehead, his head would explode directly.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu quickly changed his moves. The silver moon breaking knife that had been smeared on the other party''s neck changed its track and split the other party''s left wrist.


    The other party put away his long gun and patted Xiao Lingyu''s chest again with his free right hand.


    Xiao Lingyu could only greet the other party''s right hand with his palm that didn''t master the silver moon broken knife. At this moment, the other party had dropped his left hand patted on his forehead and avoided the attack of his silver moon broken knife.


    Bang!


    Their palms were printed together, and then Xiao Lingyu felt a great force pouring into his body along his arm. He couldn''t help but step back.


    On the contrary, his opponent still stood in place, which shows that his strength is much stronger than him.


    Moreover, on the premise that the other party suppresses his own strength, if the other party tries his best, it will only be more powerful.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t suffer any loss and his reaction was no slower than that of his opponent.


    "If you have this ability, I advise you to mind your own business." the visitor took out the long gun again and said indifferently.


    "I don''t see what you can do." Xiao Lingyu threw his mouth and said nothing.


    "You''re about to fly to the divine world. If you know the truth, I can find a good court for you when you get to the divine world." the visitor advised again.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The divine world is so big. Can there be room for me?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Your Excellency is determined to protect this person? Do you know how the person who wants to kill him exists in the divine world? If you do so, you can only ruin your future." the person threatened again.


    "I don''t know what will happen when I go to the divine world. I don''t have the mind to guess. The road is under my own feet. I can go as I like. There''s no need to look at other people''s faces. Moreover, I know what I''m doing and I''m prepared to bear the consequences for what I''ve done." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was soft and hard, the visitor was very angry, but he didn''t know that the more he used both soft and hard, the more afraid Xiao Lingyu was of him.


    If the comer really has the strength to defeat himself, how can he negotiate terms with himself? Xiao Lingyu felt that although the newcomers were strong, they must have been greatly limited and could not show their strongest strength in the fairy world.


    "Hum, you may not know that you are pushing yourself to death." the visitor narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    The visitor''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes looked back and forth at Xiao Lingyu and Yan Tianzi, as if he wanted to make a decision.


    "Ask you again, will you let me go?" the visitor asked solemnly.


    "No!" Xiao Lingyu replied very simply.


    "Then die!"


    The visitor was really angry, and his momentum soared. In an instant, it was far beyond the realm of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was not surprised, because he had seen that the other party had suppressed his strength, and now it was expected that the other party would give up suppressing his strength.


    However, the huge strength gap also made Xiao Lingyu feel vulnerable, but he still blocked the son of Yan behind him.


    After the visitor raised his momentum to a certain extent, he waved and slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    That palm came, but it didn''t arrive, but there was a strong palm force coming to my face.


    Although it''s only palm power, the other party''s level is too high. If this palm power is patted on him, Xiao Lingyu will die on the spot even if he wears a top-grade artifact, and he may not be able to protect Yan Tianzi.


    After the other party takes this palm, the space around the body fluctuates more violently, and then a space black hole is formed, which will be swallowed up by the human body in the future.


    However, the visitor saw an incredible scene before his body disappeared into the space black hole. His palm power should have easily hanged the other two, but it was blocked by an eight legged giant tripod. The two he wanted to kill were safe and sound.


    "He has a sacred vessel!"


    After a low cry, his body disappeared into the space black hole.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and then carefully looked around. He was a little relieved after there was no trace of the strong one.


    "He should come from the divine world, but the strong who come down from the divine world will be limited by the space of the three worlds. If he gives full play to his strength beyond the bearing range of the space of the three worlds, he will be excluded by the space of the three worlds and then sent back to the divine world. Even the strong in the divine world is difficult to resist the boundless power of the space of the three worlds." Yan Tianzi Fuxu explained.


    "I hope he won''t come down after I fly up." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "It''s certainly not easy to go down from the divine world to the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. It''s hard for him to come down again."


    Yan Tianzi replied easily, and then apologized: "however, it is estimated that he will remember you. When you fly to the divine world, maybe he will trouble you in the divine world. From his words, we can hear that the backer behind him is very strong."


    Xiao Lingyu waved disapprovingly and said, "the divine world is certainly not small. It''s not easy for them to find me unless I''m extremely lucky. If I''m really lucky, it''s estimated that I would have died in the hands of others before they came to me."


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to your great help this time." Yan Tianzi bowed down and gave a big gift. After all, Xiao Lingyu saved his life this time, but he only instructed Xiao Lingyu in the cultivation world in the past, not saved Xiao Lingyu''s life.

 Chapter 591

    "Hehe, I don''t need to be polite. Maybe I still need my brother''s help when I fly to the divine world." Xiao Lingyu picked up Yan Tianzi and said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that Yan Tianzi could attract the strong in the divine world to send someone down to kill him. He must be superior. At this time, Yan Tianzi''s cultivation is not high, and the progress of cultivation is not very fast, but who can guarantee that he will not become a great power in the future?


    Yan Tianzi stayed in Huamen for some time. The strong man in the divine world never came to him again, so he left alone.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave Yan Tianzi in Huamen. After all, Yan Tianzi has been watched by the strong in the divine world. Leaving him in Huamen is likely to bring disaster to Huamen.


    Yan Tianzi didn''t ask to stay in Huamen, and he probably didn''t want to involve Huamen.


    Two thousand years after Yan Tianzi left Huamen, Xiao Lingyu finally came to the day of flying to the divine world, and a glow fell on him from the ninth day.


    Surprisingly, the food was so attached to Xiao Lingyu that he finally jumped on Xiao Lingyu and was covered by the glow. Xiao Lingyu thought that the glow would repel the food later, but he never thought that the glow would affect him to fly slowly with the food.


    Traction Xiaguang didn''t reject food. This scene shocked and puzzled all the monks who saw Xiao Lingyu off.


    Is there something wrong with the traction Xiaguang, or has the rule changed?


    Anya''s reaction was quick. She also jumped up and rushed to the circle of glow, trying to fly up with Xiao Lingyu.


    Qingxuan followed.


    Unfortunately, both of them were blocked out by the glow.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that food should have the same level of realm as himself, so traction Xiaguang didn''t reject it, but he didn''t understand that food clearly didn''t stand the test and baptism of God robbery. Even if it has the same level of realm as himself, how can it be qualified to fly into the divine world?


    Or is it because the food is too special?


    The food is really special. Xiao Lingyu has never heard that any monster will have chaotic magic, let alone that any monster can devour any energy without being killed.


    No one can answer Xiao Lingyu''s question, but he is happy to see this situation, and it''s a great thing to have food with him.


    Farewell to the fairy world, farewell to my relatives and friends. We should see each other again when we go to the divine world.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was reluctant to give up, he could only wave to Qingxuan, Anya, Ge Yunfei and others who had shed tears. He endured his sadness and smiled at everyone.


    What should be left is left; What should be explained has already been said thousands of times


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave any regrets in the three circles. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still had to go when he should go.


    There are so many excellent artifacts left in Huamen. Xiao Lingyu believes that his relatives and friends should be able to survive the divine robbery. This parting is only temporary. Sooner or later, everyone will be reunited in the divine world.


    Soon, the Xiaguang wrapped Xiao Lingyu and the food into a space channel. Then the Xiaguang gradually accelerated. Xiao Lingyu could no longer see the scene of the fairyland. He could only see countless streamers flying backwards. Gradually, his body and the food began to rotate, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. The glow suddenly stops and disappears. Xiao Lingyu and the food are difficult to stabilize their body for a moment and fall heavily.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu and the food were of high physical quality, so although they all fell into a piece of rubble, they were not hurt at all.


    Lying in the rubble, Xiao Lingyu got used to it a little. After shaking his head a few times, Xiao Lingyu sat up slowly.


    Surrounded by a barren mountain, next to a small river, it is also very quiet.


    Feeling that the space pressure here is many times stronger than that in the fairy world, and the speed of his skill operation has slowed down a lot, and his divine consciousness can only cover a hundred feet. Xiao Lingyu murmured, "this should be the divine world."


    He scanned around again. Seeing that there was no danger or abnormality, Xiao Lingyu patted the head of the food and asked it to stand up and adapt.


    Roar!


    After the grocer got up shakily, he gave a loud roar, as if he was very dissatisfied with his fall.


    This roar startled many birds in the mountains and forests to flutter away, and the sound also stirred among the barren mountains.


    The birds were scared away, but the roar of eating goods also attracted a group of wolf demons like yaks.


    There are about hundreds of wolf demons. They come from all directions and surround Xiao Lingyu and the food in the center.


    "This is not the fairyland. Don''t scream. Look, it''s causing trouble." Xiao Lingyu patted the head of the eater, but he was not angry.


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and measured a circle, and his heart was a little relaxed, because he found that the cultivation of these wolf demons were almost the same as himself.


    Xiao Lingyu is invincible in the competition of the same realm. With his food, he is naturally not afraid of these wolf demons.


    But when those wolf demons came, he was preparing to release the field with the food respectively, but he was depressed to find that in the space of the divine world, neither he nor the food could show the magic power of the field.


    The food reaction was fast. He swung his long tail and swept around. All the wolf demons that couldn''t stop in the future swept away far away.


    There were about twenty wolf demons swept away, but only three or four of them could stand up again. As long as the other more than ten were wailing on the ground, they would have died.


    It seemed to be stimulated by the death of his companions. Hundreds of wolf demons gave a wolf roar, and then surged.


    Xiao Lingyu held the silver moon broken knife in his hand and took the food''s not very huge body as the center to resist the attack of the wolf demons.


    The food is shining with chaos, or kicking with hooves, biting with mouth, or sweeping with tail.


    Even if the field could not be used, and there were a large number of wolf demons, Xiao Lingyu and the food did not lose at all. One wolf demon fell in front of them.


    These wolf demons have too many numbers and are not slow, so they can scratch Xiao Lingyu and eat goods occasionally with their claws, but they can only tear Xiao Lingyu''s clothes and take down a few hairs from the food, which can''t cause substantive damage.


    As soon as a cup of tea passed, the wolf demons fled in panic after leaving nearly 300 bodies.


    Looking at the wolf corpses on the ground and smelling the strong smell of blood in the air, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but the food was impolitely swallowing the blood flowing wolf demon bodies that were emitting the essence of life.


    "I know to eat. Sooner or later, I''ll support you."


    Xiao Lingyu laughed and scolded again, and then jumped into the river to wash his body.


    When he came up and changed into a new dress, the food had swept the floor, and then he looked like he was teetering and drunk.


    "I really ate too much."


    Xiao Lingyu was speechless for a while. He could only send the food into the spirit beast bag first. He knew that the food must sleep for a period of time. After all, it swallowed too many monster bodies in the same period. So much energy was enough for it to digest for a period of time.


    As soon as he arrived in the divine world, he first experienced a fight, which made Xiao Lingyu feel a little strange. He also felt that this was not a place for good, so he chose a direction and walked quickly.


    The barren mountain seemed to have a large area. After walking for more than an hour, Xiao Lingyu did not see the edge of the barren mountain, nor did he encounter any friars or buildings.


    But Xiao Lingyu gradually found that more and more wolf demons were far behind him.


    It seems that those wolf demons who escaped before did not give up revenge for their companions, but also called more companions.

 Chapter 592

    A wolf roar came behind him, which made Xiao Lingyu a little inexplicably upset, and there was a faint warning of danger in his heart.


    "It seems that the wolf demon group is not small. It is estimated that there will inevitably be powerful characters. I have to get rid of their pursuit as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu stepped faster. Originally, he wanted to fly directly, but what made him helpless was that the space pressure of the divine world was too strong, and the attraction from the underground was also very strong, so that he could not fly at all.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised that many cultivation accomplishments of those birds were similar to their own, but they could fly in mid air.


    The food is still sleeping in the spirit beast bag. Xiao Lingyu is very depressed without such a powerful helper at such a critical time.


    At full speed, Xiao Lingyu also jumped to the fork of a big tree and looked back. He saw countless wolf demons coming to him like a tide. He couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Xiao Lingyu, who doesn''t know anything about this place, has no other good way except to run as fast as he can.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s speed is faster than those wolf demons, so he can gradually distance himself from those wolf demons.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that before long, he found that there were not only countless wolf demons chasing behind him, but also many wolf demons gathering in front of him and on the left and right sides.


    Obviously, he has been surrounded by wolves. No matter where he runs, he will inevitably meet a large number of wolf demons.


    Xiao Lingyu was very depressed. Did he have to use holy tools to protect himself just when he came to the divine world?


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu saw a cliff. His mind moved, so he stabbed the silver moon knife into the rock wall, and then climbed up.


    After climbing nearly twenty feet, he stopped and dug a cave at the waist of the cliff.


    The wolf demon rushed over from all directions and surrounded the cliff. Even the top of the cliff was full of big wolf demons.


    At first, those wolf demons roared at the cave where Xiao Lingyu was located, and there was no way to rush into the cave. But soon, they began to overlap with each other and put countless companions at the bottom, gradually forming a slope that can reach the waist of the cliff.


    Countless wolf demons began to charge towards the cave along the slope, while Xiao Lingyu guarded the narrow cave and chopped the wolf demons with a silver moon knife.


    With the sharp edge of the silver moon breaking knife, all wolf demons near the hole only have blood splashing, and then they fall to the bottom of the cliff, seriously injured or dead.


    The wolf demon below kept rushing up, while the wolf demon above fiercely scratched the hard rock at the top of the cliff with his claws.


    The rubble and the corpse of the wolf demon fell down together, which gradually expanded the area of the slope, making more and more wolf demons that can rush up at one time.


    The hole is so big that only one wolf demon can rush at Xiao Lingyu at a time. The other wolf demons are right next to it, planing the rocks on both sides of the hole with their claws, trying to expand the hole.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Lingyu knew that it would be difficult to defend the cave for a long time. When he saw the silver haired wolf demons in the wolf pack that were obviously a circle larger than the ordinary wolf demons, he didn''t dare to rush out so hard.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking of his thousands of puppets. If he hadn''t given them all to Qingxuan before flying, he wouldn''t be too passive at this time.


    There are more and more dead wolf demons. There is a strong smell of blood in the surrounding large space, and the smell of blood will rise with the wind.


    However, there are many wolf demons here. Ordinary carnivorous monsters dare not come close easily, but there is a bird and beast flying in the sky, flying from a distance, circling in the sky and occasionally diving down.


    Those birds and beasts seem to have no interest in the dead wolf demon. Every time they rush down, they aim at those wolf demons that are still alive, and most of them can easily grab one, just like an eagle attacking a mouse.


    Birds have the advantage of dominating the air, and those wolf demons will not let them go up and down freely. Because there are more and more birds and beasts in the sky, those wolf demons begin to hold their own groups. As long as birds jump on them, they will unite to blow out divine light attack and drive the birds and beasts back.


    The appearance of these birds and beasts alleviated Xiao Lingyu''s pressure to a certain extent.


    Especially those wolf demons at the top of the cliff, they are easier to be noticed by birds and beasts in the sky, and naturally easier to be attacked.


    Seeing that the attack of the wolves slowed down too much, the wolf demons, who were obviously stronger in cultivation, were angry. They gave a wolf roar together and rushed up the slope in person.


    After hearing the wolf roars, the wolf demons seemed to be encouraged and inspired, and rushed with the silver wolf demons.


    The realm of those silver haired wolf demons is one level higher than that of Xiao Lingyu. They still rush up together. Xiao Lingyu feels that he can''t carry it this time. However, he doesn''t want to use the holy ware too early or rely on the holy ware in case of any danger, so he still displays the chaotic true fire.


    It may be that the wolf demons have an inherent fear of fire. After feeling the power of chaotic real fire, all the wolf demons immediately stopped and looked very vigilant.


    They didn''t dare to rush up, and Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t let them stare outside. He kept pinching the chaotic seal and bombarding the outside.


    Chaos India is very powerful. It explodes among wolves and causes large casualties every time.


    There are more and more birds and beasts in the sky. They almost cover the sky and block out the sun, which will also bring great damage to the wolves.


    Several leaders of the wolves knew that they could not consume any more. After another neat roar, they did not charge the cave where Xiao Lingyu was located, but sprayed divine light at the cave entrance from a distance.


    Chaotic true fire is very strong, and the attack power of those divine lights is not very strong, but the attack of those divine lights continues all the time, which will make chaotic true fire less stable gradually.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that these wolf demons would not last long, so he took out the sacred ware yin-yang mirror and poured his skills into it to make it produce four virtual shadow monsters.


    Due to the progress of strength, the four virtual shadow monsters produced by Xiao Lingyu''s yin-yang mirror are not only more powerful, but also can exist for a longer time. They are not afraid of the claws and teeth of the wolf demon, nor those divine light attacks. Driven by Xiao Lingyu, they all rushed out and aimed at the silver wolf demon taking the lead.


    The appearance of the four virtual shadow monsters not only disrupted the formation of the wolf demons, but also made their leaders lose the state of calm command. In the case of chaotic real fire, they also had to guard against the attack of birds and beasts in the sky and dodge the Indian formula bombardment roaring from the cave. The wolf demons immediately disordered their positions and jumped up with their heads down, Dare not continue to spray divine light and bombard the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu''s pressure also weakened a lot, but his expression was not much relaxed, because he knew that the four virtual shadow monsters could not last long, and the four virtual shadow monsters could not kill the silver wolf monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the four virtual shadow monsters couldn''t hold on for too long, but those wolf monsters didn''t know, especially the silver haired wolf monsters who fought with the virtual shadow monsters. The more they were frightened in the Vietnam War, the more they felt oppressed, because their attacks were useless to the virtual shadow monsters, but the virtual shadow monsters could hurt them.


    You can only be beaten, you can''t fight back. How can you fight on? It must be in vain to fight, and it will only increase casualties.

 Chapter 593

    So, several silver wolf demons retreated again, but the pride of the wolf family did not allow them to do so.


    The wolves are coming. If they leave like this, they can''t be reconciled. After all, they have killed countless allies, but the enemy hasn''t lost a penny.


    Several silver wolf demons are still supporting, but they make a wolf roar, let the wolves keep a distance from the cliff first, and work together to defend against the attack of birds from the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu thought this was the time for him to continue to escape. Therefore, when the wolves retreated, he climbed to the top of the cliff with a silver moon knife, and then fled at full speed with a yin-yang mirror.


    Oh


    A silver wolf demon gave a long wolf roar. The wolves immediately gave up resisting the attack from the sky and ran after Xiao Lingyu.


    There are also a large number of wolf demons in the direction of Xiao Lingyu''s progress, but they are all ordinary wolf demons. They are not as fast as him, and they are not as responsive as him. He is like a remnant. He moves around among the wolves, dodges or kills, and his progress is not slow.


    The four virtual shadow monsters also dragged the silver wolf demons and fought and retreated, which could only help Xiao Lingyu reduce his pressure, but could not help him completely get out of trouble.


    The ordinary wolf demon is basically no threat to Xiao Lingyu. His strong physique can make him not afraid of the claws or teeth of the ordinary wolf demon without using any defense magic weapons. Every time the silver moon breaking knife is waved, it can easily erase at least one wolf demon. He is like a murderer. Everywhere he passes, he is the corpse of the wolf demon with a different head.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect to get rid of it completely, but wanted to find a more suitable hiding place.


    There is not much time left for him. At present, the four virtual shadow monsters can only persist for another half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu saw a large valley.


    The valley is naturally surrounded by mountains. The entrance is not only very narrow, but also blocked by a big iron door.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were sharp. When he approached the valley, he found that there were monks on the top of the mountains around the valley.


    Obviously, there should be many monks gathered in the valley.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu rushed here just now was that he found that the wolves in this direction were relatively thin, and he seemed a little hesitant when the wolves moved here.


    The monks guarding at the top of the mountain on all sides should have seen a large number of wolf demons rushing here, the alarm drums were loud, and the monks on the top of the mountain gathered more and more.


    The wolves ran after Xiao Lingyu, and the birds and beasts blocking the sun in the sky also flew after the wolves. The momentum was very spectacular and frightening.


    Xiao Lingyu and the wolves soon came to the valley, but the monks didn''t open the door to Xiao Lingyu. Instead, countless rockets like locusts came from the valley.


    Those rockets were like sharp spears, but they were full of flames. They fell down like that, which gave Xiao Lingyu a deep sense of oppression.


    In the presence of so many monks, Xiao Lingyu would not easily use holy weapons to defend. He thought that he was of high physical quality. He waved the silver moon breaking knife to poke away the falling rockets and moved to the gate of the valley.


    There are too many rockets shot from the sky. Even if Xiao Lingyu''s body method is clever, he will inevitably be hit. However, after the weakening of his momentum and chaotic real fire, those rockets fell on him, which only made him feel a little pain.


    How rich the monks in the valley are, they can never make these rockets into top-grade artifacts, and these rockets are hard and fast, so they are a little lethal.


    Wolf demons do not have such strong physical quality as Xiao Lingyu, nor do they have strong momentum and true fire. When they are hit by rockets, most of them will be directly shot through their bodies and nailed to the ground. Even if they can''t be nailed, they will be burned alive.


    Moreover, countless rockets were nailed to the ground. They were connected together and created a sea of fire around the valley, so that the wolf demon behind did not dare to come close easily.


    Although the flames on those rockets are not very powerful, they can easily ignite the hair on the wolf demon. Moreover, the rolling smoke from the flame also has a pungent smell, but it has the effect of anesthetic consciousness and is also a sharp weapon against the wolf demons.


    Although these countless Rockets did not avoid Xiao Lingyu, they also tended to kill Xiao Lingyu here, but they still helped Xiao Lingyu block the pursuit of wolf demons.


    Xiao Lingyu hurried to the stronghold gate, but the seemingly iron but very solid stronghold gate was not opened for him.


    People obviously don''t welcome foreign monks. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu won''t rush in. After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on inside or whether there are strong ones inside, so he just stops at the gate of the valley and waits for the wolf demons to retreat.


    Maybe those rockets took away too many wolf demons'' lives, making those silver wolf demons roar and command the wolf demons who are still like a raging tide to charge towards the valley.


    There were still rockets falling in the sky, but from the top of the mountain around the valley, huge fireballs rolled down, smashing all the wolf demons that rushed to the front and burning them to death.


    Countless wolf demons gather together like an ocean, and the valley is like an island in the ocean.


    The wolf demon launched a wave of charge, as if the surging waves were beating against the isolated island of the valley, but it could not cross the island.


    Not only the wolf demons were attacking the valley, but also the birds and beasts gave up dealing with the wolf demons. Instead, they attacked the friars on the top of the mountain on all sides of the valley, and they were greeted by fire dragons sprayed into the sky.


    On the top of the mountain on all sides of the valley, dozens of huge braziers have appeared at this time, and fire dragons fly out of those braziers.


    Those fire dragons fly into the sky and spin around in a very spiritual way. The hot flame can also ignite the feathers of those birds, and there are a lot of birds and beasts in the sky. They spin in the sky densely, so it is not easy to avoid fire dragons.


    Therefore, a bird with a whole body bathed in fire dances wildly in mid air, but it will ignite the feathers of other birds and beasts.


    Soon the sky became a sea of fire, and a bird or beast that was only burned to death or seriously injured by the fire kept falling from the sky, like a meteor fire shower.


    The pungent smell of flame, accompanied by the aroma of barbecue; The pain of wolf demons is mixed with the mourning of birds and beasts


    The valley became a world of fire. Countless birds, beasts and wolf demons tragically left their lives here, and their bodies were burned to ashes.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t believe that all this happened because of himself.


    The wolf demons are still not retreating, and the birds and beasts are still avoiding the fire dragons and diving to the top of the mountain... Even if the monks in the valley can win this battle, it will consume a lot, and even many monks will lose their lives.


    In order to share the pressure for the monks in the valley, Xiao Lingyu also took a short rest and waved the silver moon knife again to kill the wolf demons.


    There are no more rockets in the valley and no fireballs rolling down. It is estimated that the reserves of the monks are limited.


    Without the threat of rockets and fireballs, the wolf demons attack more fiercely. If there were not fire dragons to limit birds and beasts, the wolf demons would have reached the top of the mountain.


    Night gradually fell, and darkness quietly shrouded the earth.


    I don''t know whether it was because it was dark or because the price paid for the long attack was too heavy. The birds and beasts began to retreat gradually.


    When all the birds and beasts evacuated from the battlefield, the fire dragon that had been sprayed into the sky was transferred to the wolves, making the wolves who rushed frantically more dead and injured.


    In this way, another hour passed. Under the leadership of those silver wolf demons, the wolves also retreated gradually after sending out bursts of unwilling roars.

 Chapter 594

    Xiao Lingyu and the monks in the valley relaxed a lot at the same time. After waiting for some time, Xiao Lingyu left the gate of the valley and fled far away. He found a hidden place not far from the valley and hid.


    It was not until midnight that the gate of the valley slowly opened, and a group of monks came out and dispersed.


    After the monks came out, they began to clean the battlefield, pull out the forest like iron spears from the ground, and put the wolf demons whose bodies were still well preserved into the storage magic weapon.


    It took two hours for the monks to return one after another and close the big iron gate of the valley again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t get in touch with the monks, because the wolf demon and birds and beasts launched a raid on the valley by themselves, and the monks must have seen themselves before. At this time, if they passed by, they would not have a good face, or it would be bad for themselves.


    After waiting outside the valley for three days, the gate of the valley did not open again, and neither birds, beasts or wolf demons came again.


    Three days later, the gate of the valley was opened again. Then a group of monks came out of the valley, but they were quietly divided into several teams. Each team chose a direction and hurried around the mountain forest.


    Curious, Xiao Lingyu followed a team at a distance to see what they would do after they left the valley.


    As for the valley, Xiao Lingyu would not easily enter it until he knew the situation.


    There are nearly 30 people in the team that Xiao Lingyu follows. Seeing that they are familiar with the mountain forest, we know that they must have lived and practiced in the mountain forest for a long time, but most of these friars'' accomplishments are similar to Xiao Lingyu, and even three very young friars'' accomplishments are not as good as him, which is only equivalent to the respect of the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons.


    If these friars are placed in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons, they are all the top strong, but in the divine realm, they should all be the lowest existence.


    After walking with the team for more than two hours, the monks of the team stopped. Then they sat around and set up a bonfire. Unexpectedly, they took out pieces of raw meat and made barbecue around the bonfire.


    The smell of meat became stronger and stronger. Looking at the strong monks, they took out some wine and began to eat meat and drink.


    It is strange that since they have such a good interest, how can they be silent when they eat and drink together?


    What makes Xiao Lingyu more strange is that when his accomplishments reach his level, he actually feels a little greedy and even hungry when he sees others eating meat and drinking.


    The more he watched others eat and drink, the more he felt empty in his stomach, and there was an intuition that he needed to eat and drink.


    This feeling makes Xiao Lingyu feel very absurd. He is an invincible monk in three realms. How can he need to eat and drink?


    For a long time, Xiao Lingyu had a psychological formula, that is, friars don''t need to eat and drink. Even if they eat and drink, they are just to satisfy their appetite, just for entertainment.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was because he watched others eat and drink, so he shifted his eyes and attention, then crossed his knees under a big blue stone and began to meditate and regulate his breath, so as to calm his mind.


    But then he found that it was difficult for him to enter the state of breath regulation. He always felt something wrong with his body. As for what was wrong, he didn''t feel very clear.


    After eating and drinking, the nearly thirty monks got up one after another and continued on their way, but their speed was obviously much slower than before.


    It took nearly a day for these monks to stop again. Not far in front of them was an endless forest.


    The only difference between dense forest and mountain forest is that the forest in dense forest is dense, while the mountain forest is mostly barren mountains and rubble.


    From the dense forest, there were bursts of wolf roars. It seems that there should be more wolf demons in it.


    What are these monks doing here? Is it to hunt those wolf demons?


    Xiao Lingyu was a little suspicious, but he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he hid his body and continued to wait and see.


    The monks did not go directly into the dense forest, but found another place to set up a bonfire and barbecue raw meat.


    After eating and drinking again, they got up and went into the dense forest.


    While they were eating and drinking this time, Xiao Lingyu felt hungry again. At that time, he had an impulse to rush up and grab a few pieces of barbecue.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu hesitated whether to follow him into the dense forest. After thinking for a moment, although he felt it was unnecessary, he was still very curious. Finally, he quietly touched into the dense forest.


    In the dense forest, there are not only dense trees, but also knee high weeds, as well as many shrubs and thorns. There is no ready-made road at all.


    Xiao Lingyu just followed the traces of the monks passing by, worried about being found by them, and kept a distance of more than 100 feet from them.


    Before long, there was the sound of fighting and wolf howling. Xiao Lingyu immediately climbed up a big tree and looked forward.


    At this time, the nearly thirty friars encountered three wolf demons, which had an absolute advantage in number. Naturally, they did not lose in the scene. They carried their own weapons and gradually surrounded the three wolf demons.


    The battle ended in less than 100% interest time. All the three wolf demons finally lay on the ground, and the friars were not hurt at all.


    The leader put away the three dead wolf demons, and they moved to the left of their original direction at a much faster speed than just now.


    After about a cup of tea, they readjusted their direction and continued to go deep into the dense forest.


    Xiao Lingyu followed them carefully and kept his breath close.


    Along the way, at irregular intervals, they will encounter a different number of wolf demons. More and more wolf demons are killed, but several of them have been slightly injured.


    From the battle and the sophisticated and steady performance of these friars when dealing with the wolf demon, Xiao Lingyu can see that they really came to hunt the wolf demon, and they should often come here to hunt the wolf demon before.


    Xiao Lingyu also found a situation, that is, every ten hours or so, these friars would find a safe place to stop and find a few people to have fun around, while others set up a bonfire to bake meat.


    When these monks ate meat and drank, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t help wriggling his throat. The feeling of hunger became more and more obvious, which made him inexplicable.


    Before flying into the demon world, Xiao Lingyu saw a lot of jade slips or ancient books introducing the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. But before flying into the divine world this time, he knew almost nothing about the divine world, so he was very puzzled about the food and drink of these monks who were no worse than himself, but he felt that there must be some ways.


    After following for three days, these friars finally stopped moving deeper into the dense forest and began to move laterally to the left. It seems that they will encounter some big trouble if they move further.


    After so many days, Xiao Lingyu suddenly had a very bad feeling. His eyesight seemed to be getting worse and worse, and he felt weak without any harm.


    Xiao Lingyu deliberately stopped for a while. Then, at the place where there was no wolf demon and no one around, he started to move quickly. After stopping, he punched and bombarded a huge stone.


    To his surprise, his eyesight fell by more than 30%, and his strength also weakened by more than 30%.


    In addition to eyesight and their own power, even the coverage of ear power and divine consciousness is much weaker.


    This kind of weakening virtually reduced Xiao Lingyu''s combat effectiveness by more than 30%.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 595

    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and began to think about it.


    "Is it because of hunger?"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly woke up, patted him on his thigh and suddenly said, "no wonder they all eat. It was to maintain their strength."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu followed the friars again and observed their state carefully while tracking them.


    After a period of observation, Xiao Lingyu found that the monks were in the best state and had the strongest combat effectiveness after eating and drinking. With the loss of time, they began to weaken after maintaining their heyday for a while.


    About ten hours later, the state of those monks began to decline rapidly, and then they would stop decisively and find a place to eat and drink.


    These findings also confirmed Xiao Lingyu''s previous speculation, and his look looked strange.


    "Their cultivation level is similar to mine. They can only persist for ten hours, but I can persist for several days. Why? Is it because my body is stronger?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt his chin and thought for a while. Then he decided to get himself something to eat first, so as not to get through the chaos God robbery and come to the divine world, but he was innocently starved to death.


    When the monks stopped to eat and drink again, Xiao Lingyu dived aside and stayed away from the monks before he made a big noise around him.


    Soon after, several wolf demons were led over.


    The realm of these wolf demons is very general. Although Xiao Lingyu is not in full bloom, he solved the battle between three breaths.


    Following the way of those monks, he cut off a leg of the wolf demon with a silver moon knife, removed the fur, and then ignited a pile of dead branches with a chaotic real fire


    The taste of wolf meat is not very good, probably because Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any seasoning. However, after eating three wolf legs, Xiao Lingyu obviously feels that his state is gradually recovering.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he found a safe hiding place, sat down cross legged and felt it carefully.


    After those wolf meat entered his belly, it would be digested slowly like the ordinary food Xiao Lingyu had eaten before. The only difference is that these wolf meat would turn into a force of life essence, which could directly affect the whole body of the monk without further refining.


    Ordinary wolf demons are similar to Xiao Lingyu''s realm. They naturally contain a lot of life essence power in their flesh and blood, which must be a great tonic for friars of the same level.


    "When did my life essence lose so much, and I didn''t realize it?" Xiao Lingyu said to himself in surprise.


    After many days in the divine world, Xiao Lingyu realized that the life essence of the divine world friars would continue to be consumed, even if there was no struggle. At least ordinary divine world friars are like this. As for the cultivation of powerful experts, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know.


    As for why the friars'' life essence is consumed all the time, Xiao Lingyu can''t find the reason at present, but he''ll know later.


    After Xiao Lingyu recovered, he went to find the friars again, but when he got to the original place, he only saw a pile of soot after the campfire burned out.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was not an expert in tracking, the monks did not intend to hide their whereabouts. He only needed a little careful observation to determine which direction the monks were going.


    Those friars have been wandering around in the dense forest. They constantly encounter wolf demons, fight with wolf demons, and put away the killed wolf demons.


    Occasionally, they will collect some herbs and wild fruits, just like hunters in the secular world.


    After following for several months, Xiao Lingyu felt too bored. He planned to stop tracking and find something else to do by himself, but when he was ready to leave, the monks suddenly found a strange flower that could run.


    The strange flower is not tall, only about a foot, and there are only a few small flower bone flaps like white dots.


    Those friars were very excited and excited when they saw the strange flower, but when they surrounded the strange flower, the strange flower mysteriously jumped out of their circle, and then ran away like a blink all the way.


    The speed of Qihua''s movement is not very fast. Each time it moves, it can jump 50 feet away, but its moving track is very erratic and elusive, so the nearly 30 monks can''t form a encirclement, can''t leave it, but they won''t get rid of it.


    Those friars must have recognized the strange flower and knew that it was precious, so they kept chasing it and refused to give up easily.


    But the strange flower went around the curve and gradually went deeper into the dense forest.


    Those friars didn''t want or dare to go deep into the dense forest, but after a short communication, they hardened their heads and continued to chase the strange flower.


    Xiao Lingyu also thought that the strange flower was interesting, so he gave up his plan to leave for the time being and followed the friars closely.


    The attention of the monks was almost completely attracted by the strange flower, and they would not notice the existence of Xiao Lingyu.


    Strangely, the dense forest occupied by Wolf demons, to a deeper depth, was very quiet, and the wolf howling was rarely heard.


    After chasing for about two days, the strange flower was still running around. At this time, it had reached a stream.


    Qihua continued to escape along the stream and finally stopped at a small waterfall.


    Not only did Qihua stop, but even the monks stopped.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered to himself that since Qihua had stopped, why didn''t the friars quickly surround him?


    After looking around carefully, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that there was a large bluestone next to the small waterfall not far in front, and on the big Bluestone, a silver haired wolf demon was lying.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen the strength of the silver wolf demon. If he doesn''t use holy weapons, he doesn''t think he can compete with it.


    Xiao Lingyu is a little afraid of the silver wolf demon, not to mention the monks whose realm is similar to Xiao Lingyu.


    The strange flower seemed to be a little smart. It seemed to realize that the silver wolf demon was not easy to provoke, so it stopped when it ran away.


    Just after everyone arrived for less than ten seconds, the silver wolf demon who seemed to be sleeping suddenly opened his eyes slowly.


    The silver wolf demon first glanced at the group of monks not far away, and then turned his eyes inadvertently, also staring at the strange flower.


    The strange flower stopped for twenty seconds. After being stared at by the silver wolf demon, it changed its direction and moved quickly.


    Oh


    The silver wolf demon gave a long roar, and then stood up suddenly. Its four claws suddenly picked up the big Bluestone, and its body turned into a silver light.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the silver streamer shining once, Xiao Lingyu was amazed.


    The nearly thirty monks hesitated. On the one hand, they wanted to get the strange flower, on the other hand, they were afraid of the strength of the silver wolf demon. At this time, they seemed a little hesitant.


    However, they made a decision before Xiao Lingyu moved and chased up together.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally followed closely. He was not very afraid of the silver wolf demon.


    The silver wolf demon was very fast. It took only a few breaths to catch up with the strange flower and pull it up by roots with its claws.


    Surprisingly, under the strange flowers, there was a ginseng, and the ginseng was twisting like a rabbit caught with two ears, struggling, but unable to break free.


    The silver wolf demon was about to swallow the ginseng, but more than ten streamers bombarded the past. It had to give up the idea temporarily and pull up in situ.

 Chapter 596

    More than ten streamers blasted together at the position of the silver wolf demon just now, flattening the vegetation within a radius of ten feet, but did not hurt the silver wolf demon.


    Xiao Lingyu had already found that the same attack was more spectacular in the immortal, demon and demon world than in the divine world.


    The space pressure of the divine world is too strong, which virtually weakens the power of the monks'' spells and magic weapons.


    Even the silver wolf demon didn''t seem to stay in the air for a long time. It jumped high and fell again. However, just after it touched the ground again, it aimed at a monk and suddenly jumped out.


    The friar did not dodge, so that the silver wolf demon was about to attack him, but a shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The shield was made of iron. It looked very thick and solid. It almost covered the friar from head to foot.


    The two front claws of the silver wolf demon slapped on the shield and directly threw down the shield together with the friars behind the shield.


    Before the silver wolf demon took another step, seven or eight sharp swords shone with cold light and quickly stabbed over.


    The silver wolf demon didn''t dare to carry the edge of those sharp swords, so he lifted up again.


    However, as soon as it jumped up, one crossbow and arrow shot at its body in mid air.


    It will be a little difficult to move in the mid air. At least this silver wolf demon is so in the mid air of the divine world. In addition, there are as many as 15 crossbows and arrows. Even if it tries to dodge, it will inevitably be shot by four of them.


    Fortunately, none of the four crossbows hit the critical position, and three were directly shaken open by its fur, and only one pierced into its back thigh.


    The silver wolf demon landed again, but the anger in his eyes was very obvious. His momentum began to soar, and a gust of wind raged around his body.


    Obviously, the silver wolf demon is going to be angry!


    The pain from the back of his ass made him forget to swallow the ginseng. He angrily raised his momentum, and then with a strong wind, he jumped at a monk again.


    This time, the four monks quickly stood in the direction of the silver haired wolf king, and there were shields in front of them. Two of them stood back and forth, and the other two were on one left and one right.


    The friars on the left and right sides hold a shield and a sword in one hand. The two friars facing the silver wolf demon hold a shield in both hands and resist with all their strength.


    The silver wolf demon threw down all the two monks standing back and forth, but the monks on both sides quickly stabbed the sword into the silver wolf demon''s eyes.


    This time, the silver wolf demon had no time to jump again. Both sharp swords stabbed at its key. It had to dodge. At this time, it could make the fastest and most effective Dodge, that is, sink its head.


    But the head sank, and the spine behind its neck replaced its two eyes and suffered the attack of two sharp swords.


    Although the fur defense of the silver wolf demon is also very strong, the sharpness of the two swords is not low. Not everyone can carry the sharp blade attack with flesh and blood.


    Both swords pierced the fur of the silver wolf demon directly and went three inches deep.


    Ow!


    The silver wolf demon immediately looked up and opened his mouth and ejected a silver divine light.


    The silver light blasted at the friar on the left, and the friar seemed to have known that he would be attacked. He didn''t even take back his sword, so he jumped to one side first, so that the silver light didn''t hit the target, but blasted a row of big trees into sawdust.


    Although the accomplishments of these friars are much worse than the silver wolf demon, they obviously know the silver wolf demon very well, and they also have a set of more effective methods to deal with the silver wolf demon.


    After being hit twice, the silver wolf demon was naturally angry, but after it spewed out the divine light, the attack of more than 20 other monks came again.


    However, the silver wolf demon had jumped up and didn''t fall again. Instead, he jumped onto the branches of a big tree.


    The monks'' crossbows and arrows broke through the air again, but the silver wolf demon quickly jumped to another big tree. At the same time, a silver divine light had been emitted during the flight.


    There were three friars near the location of the silver divine light attack. They all quickly dodged to one side, but one of the friars with only respect strength was blown off by Shengsheng because of his slow reaction.


    The silver wolf demon still didn''t stop on the tree. Just for a moment, he jumped out again and let the crossbows and arrows shoot empty.


    Next, the silver wolf demon showed extraordinary strength. It kept jumping around on big trees, which made all the friars'' attacks fail, and its occasional silver divine light disturbed the formation of those friars and increased the injury and death of those friars.


    Just less than a cup of tea, there were seven or eight friars with injuries, and three friars were directly blown away by the silver divine light.


    The silver wolf demon just has another crossbow and several sword wounds. The key is that the silver wolf demon completely takes the initiative. Even if it can''t fight, it can escape at any time.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, even if the situation was so unfavorable, the monks still insisted.


    Then Xiao Lingyu found a situation, that is, the action speed of the silver wolf demon seemed to slow down a lot, and the judgment of danger also decreased a lot, but the hit rate of the monks'' attacks was slowly increasing.


    The silver wolf demon should also realize this, but it is not in a hurry. It still tries to dodge and attack at the same time.


    The casualties of those friars are increasing, even though they spend most of their time in cooperative defense.


    After another tea fight, the silver wolf demon finally couldn''t hold on, or didn''t want to fight any more. It dodged and began to flee to the distance.


    At this time, there were only 15 monks left, most of whom were injured. Although they beat away the silver wolf demon, they had no actual harvest and suffered heavy damage.


    However, the speed of the silver wolf demon is faster than any of them. If they escape just now, they will not only be broken by the silver wolf demon one by one, but also be attacked by other ordinary wolf demons all the way even if they leave this area.


    Maybe they shouldn''t have gone deep into the neighborhood at the beginning, or they shouldn''t have chased the silver wolf demon, or be greedy for that strange flower.


    With such a great loss, these friars will not give up easily. They bear the pain and chase after the silver wolf demon.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t understand that although the state of the silver wolf demon continued to decline, if they really worked hard, even if the friars could get the final victory by chance, it is estimated that most of the remaining 15 of them will die again.


    Is it worth paying such a high price for a strange flower?


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu had to follow up to see what was going on. After all, he had already seen this situation, and it didn''t hurt to look more.


    At first, the silver wolf demon ran away quickly, but gradually slowed down, and the distance from the fifteen people was also narrowed.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that the reason why the speed of the silver wolf demon has decreased so much is not because of hunger, but because of other reasons.


    Seeing that the blood flowing from the wound on the silver haired wolf demon had changed from dark red to dark green, Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized that the crossbows and swords were poisoned, and they were highly toxic to the silver moon wolf demon.


    The poison gradually broke out, and the state of the silver wolf demon naturally fell rapidly, so those friars will stick to it until now, just to wait for it to be poisoned.


    When the silver wolf demon marched, his body was already shaking. It seemed that he would be caught up soon.

 Chapter 597

    After about a cup of tea, although the silver haired demon wolf had not been caught up by the fifteen friars, it had fallen to the ground first, and its body was twitching.


    Just as the silver wolf demon had just fallen, before the fifteen friars surrounded it, a group of friars of unknown origin suddenly came from the front.


    Fortunately, however, the fifteen friars came to the silver wolf demon first, but the friars from the opposite side also beat the streamers.


    Five of the fifteen monks stood in front and resisted the streamers with their shields, while the other ten took the life of the silver wolf demon and collected the silver wolf demon''s body and the ginseng.


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu noticed that the friars who had just fought with the silver wolf demon for a long time were wearing armor that looked like iron, while the friars who came here at this time were wearing armor that looked like silver.


    Now the two groups of people are standing face to face, giving people a completely different feeling. They are obviously not the same people.


    "What do you mean?" one of the monks in armor asked angrily.


    The other friars in silver armor quickly surrounded the iron friars, and then one person stood up and said, "leave the wolf king and the ginseng, or... Die!"


    The man''s answer not only changed the iron friars'' faces, but also made Xiao Lingyu frown slightly.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. In order to kill the wolf king, more than ten people have died in lingu village. We deserve the wolf king and the ginseng!" an armored friar resolutely refused.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t give it, your loss will be greater." the silver friar smiled noncommittally.


    There are thirty silver friars in good condition. Although their accomplishments are similar to those of iron friars, their advantages are absolutely obvious at this time.


    The iron friars'' faces were even lower and seemed to hesitate for a moment. A young iron friar suddenly shouted, "fight with them, even if they die, they won''t be better!"


    The cry of the young armored friars was followed by the response of most armored friars.


    These iron friars fought to the end and paid such a heavy price to get the wolf king and the ginseng. Naturally, they would not be willing to take them out and give them to others. The words of the other silver friars not only made him feel oppressed, but also stimulated their dignity.


    "The wolf king and the ginseng, we certainly won''t give them to you for nothing, but..."


    The armored friar first pretended to talk about conditions, but then suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    The iron friars had a tacit understanding. Just as the word "do it", they raised their arms at the same time, shot out one by one, and roared at the silver friars opposite.


    Although the silver friars were also on guard, those crossbows and arrows came too fast, and the distance between the two sides was very close. It was inevitable that some of them were shot out of guard. On the spot, the head of a silver friar was shot and exploded, and two others were shot through their chest.


    "Die!"


    The smile on the head''s silver armor Friar''s face suddenly disappeared, but it seemed a little ferocious. He angrily said, "kill! Leave none!"


    More than twenty silver friars who were not hit immediately took out their own blades and a silver shield, and rushed to the iron friars.


    Silver friars have a great advantage in terms of number and state. They have just rushed to kill two heavily injured iron friars in less than two breathing times.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu jumped out of his hidden bushes and flew into the battlefield. A cold light flashed, the silver moon''s broken knife drew an arc, and the head of a silver friar was already flying high.


    The long hole of a silver Friar''s gun was about to pierce an iron Friar''s chest, but he stabbed out the arm of the long gun, but it was cut off by a cold light.


    A silver Friar''s long knife was about to cut on an iron Friar''s head, but his abdomen was pierced by a broken knife, and the divine baby in his Dantian was mercilessly dispersed at the next moment.


    After entering the battlefield, Xiao Lingyu began to help the iron friars defend. He was in good condition. He was as uncertain as a ghost in the crowd. One by one, the silver friars fell in a pool of blood.


    After killing nearly ten silver friars, Xiao Lingyu felt that such killing was not conducive to his future plans, so he slowed down and gave those silver friars who had noticed their existence a chance to hit themselves.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu depressed is that these silver friars seem to be arrogant, but none of their weapons can break their own body defense. Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to keep a low profile and let himself suffer some skin trauma, but the attack power of those silver friars is a little too weak.


    However, the silver armor friars couldn''t break it, but Xiao Lingyu himself could. While he was walking quickly, he made several blood marks on himself with the silver moon breaking knife, and then he soon stained his whole body with blood.


    Blood stained the whole body, he still acted like the wind, looking like a bloody warrior.


    In the eyes of those armored friars, they are naturally extremely grateful and admired. Of course, the armored friars are also very curious. The friars who suddenly appear don''t look like people in their own village. How can they help them?


    The emergence of Xiao Lingyu naturally reversed the situation. After the group of silver friars left more than 20 bodies, all the remaining people fled in a hurry.


    There were only twelve iron friars left, and they were all scarred and in a depressed state. However, they still forced their shaky bodies to move closer to Xiao Lingyu and wanted to thank them first.


    But when those armored friars just came around, the people they wanted to thank fell down first.


    Twelve iron friars surrounded Xiao Lingyu who pretended to be unconscious in the center. After they looked and looked, they determined that Xiao Lingyu was definitely not from their village, and one of them said, "he should be seriously injured, and he may not have eaten for many days. We have to carry him back to the village to heal, or he will die here."


    Naturally, this man''s proposal was agreed by all the iron friars. They first carried Xiao Lingyu away from the battlefield, and then found a place to barbecue some meat. As soon as the state began to recover, they carried Xiao Lingyu to travel outside the dense forest as fast as they could at this time, He kept dropping some fresh juice into Xiao Lingyu''s mouth all the way.


    Although the twelve people had done their best, they would always be blocked by some wolf demons along the way. It took them five days to return to the gate of the valley.


    "Open the door, open the door, we''re back!" an armored friar patted the big iron door and shouted eagerly.


    When the other group of armored friars came back, they had long been found by the friars guarding on the top of the mountain around the valley, so the gate was soon opened.


    After the gate was opened, the two young monks greeted them. Their faces were not very happy. They didn''t seem to welcome the strong men back to their home. Moreover, one of them pointed to Xiao Lingyu lying on a stretcher without expression and asked: "I don''t remember this person in your team, and I don''t remember who he is from lingu village. Do you want to bring him in?"


    An armored friar replied, "Xi Wei, you can rest assured that this man has become like this to save our lives. We carried him into the village to heal his wounds, just to repay his kindness."

 Chapter 598

    "Oh? Do you know his origin? Maybe you''re sure he has no problem?" the friar called Xi Wei narrowed his eyes and asked, as if he was very cautious.


    Xi Wei''s question made the twelve armored friars angry, but they didn''t know how to answer it.


    Xiao Lingyu has always been sober. His plan is to save these armored friars, pretend to be seriously injured and unconscious, and then have a chance to sneak into the village.


    Of course, he had no bad intention of sneaking into the village, just to have the opportunity to communicate with people and want to know more about the divine world.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was carried to the door of the village, he would still arouse suspicion.


    "If he had any questions, why would he save our lives?" asked an armored friar.


    "Yes, if he has no problem, why should he save you? Is it just because of kindness?" Xi Wei also asked.


    "Don''t let us take him into the village because you suspect he has a problem? If he has no problem, we won''t let him into the village, which is ungrateful." an armored friar calmly said.


    "As you all know, this is an extraordinary time for our village. The wolf demons and birds attacked us last time, causing us heavy damage. At this time, it is not suitable to bring a monk of unknown origin into the village. If he comes to spy on our reality, we will be in trouble." Xi Weizhen said.


    "It''s just a doubt. There''s no factual basis to prove it. I think Xi Wei thinks too much." an armored friar answered.


    "Hehe, Kangping, if he is really meticulous, you take him into the village. He leaves after getting the information he wants, and then brings huge losses to our lingu village. Can you bear the responsibility?" Xi Wei asked the armored friar with a smile.


    "I..."


    The armored friar called Kang Ping thought for a moment and said firmly, "although I can''t bear that responsibility, I can protect my life. If he is a spy, I''m willing to die to apologize."


    "We are all willing to be guarantors!" echoed the other eleven armored friars.


    In the opinion of these armored friars, this man saved his life anyway. If it''s a big deal, give it back to him. Before it''s determined, the friar lying on the stretcher is the benefactor of himself and others.


    "You can''t guarantee it if you want. I must be responsible for the whole village," Xi Wei said coldly.


    "Then we can only ask the village head to make a decision."


    Kang Ping said and went into the valley alone.


    After a cup of tea, Kang Ping returned to the big iron gate and invited an old man with white hair and beard.


    The old man should be the head of lingu village. When he got to the door, he first looked at Xiao Lingyu and said to Xi Wei, "take him into the village first."


    "But, village head..." Xi Wei obviously felt inappropriate.


    "Just look for someone to keep an eye on him. During his healing, he is not allowed to walk around the village. After his injury recovers, he can be sent out of the village." the village head confessed again, then turned around and left without giving Xi Wei a chance to talk more.


    The village head spoke. Xi Wei naturally didn''t dare to continue blocking the door. He had to watch the twelve armored friars carry Xiao Lingyu into the village.


    In the valley surrounded by mountains, there are not many buildings, only thatched houses, wooden buildings or stone buildings, and they are not built high.


    Outside the valley, killing machines are everywhere. There are many wolf demons or birds that threaten the safety of travelers all the time, but the valley is very peaceful and peaceful. Although the villagers are in a hurry, their faces are very relaxed.


    After entering the valley, the twelve armored friars were surrounded by many people, including children and women, with obvious care on their faces, like the families of these armored friars.


    He didn''t open his eyes here, but he could hear everyone''s words. He suddenly felt that it was far from the divine world he imagined. It was more like a village near the forest in the secular world, and the people in the village lived by hunting.


    Xiao Lingyu was carried to a stone house in a corner of the valley, and then put on a slate bed.


    The slate bed is covered with a soft animal skin, which is also very comfortable to lie down.


    "You watch here first. I''ll ask Yueru pharmacist to treat him."


    After Kang Ping confessed, he went out of the stone house.


    Before long, Kang Ping came back, but there was a girl who looked like eighteen or nine.


    "Yueru pharmacist, do you think he can be saved? He has been injured and unconscious for several days." Kang Ping asked, pointing to Xiao Lingyu on the slate bed.


    Although Yueru seemed young, she seemed very calm at this time. She stood in front of the bed for a while. The willow eyebrows were wrinkled and tightened, which made the twelve iron friars more and more nervous.


    After watching it for a while, the moon such as water sleeves swept over Xiao Lingyu''s body. A circle of light blue curtain covered Xiao Lingyu''s body. Then Xiao Lingyu felt that a gentle energy was constantly infiltrating into his body. Bursts of comfortable feeling made him almost want to moan.


    The blue light curtain gradually disappeared. Yueru said to Kang Ping, "his injury is not serious. He can recover in a few days."


    When Kang Ping heard this, he was happy at first, then surprised and said, "he''s unconscious and hasn''t eaten for a few days. How..."


    Yueru cut off and said, "do you doubt my diagnosis?"


    Kang Ping waved his hand again and again and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. Yueru pharmacist''s diagnosis must not be wrong."


    Yueru didn''t say much, so she left the stone house, but before she left, she glanced at Xiao Lingyu, and there was a thought-provoking mysterious smile on her mouth.


    After Yueru treated Xiao Lingyu, she first found the village head in the village and said, "there is something wrong with the man who was just carried into the village. I suspect he pretended to be unconscious, because his injuries are skin injuries, so he won''t faint. Moreover, he clearly hasn''t eaten for several days, but his physical condition hasn''t weakened much."


    "Hehe, no matter how cunning the fox is, it will always show its tail. Let''s just watch it and stare carefully." the village head smiled very calmly.


    After the moon frowned, she went back.


    On the second day of entering lingu village, Xiao Lingyu woke up pretendedly. He knew that he was still suspected and that the pharmacist called Yueru was likely to see his real injury, but he still had to continue to pretend.


    "Benefactor, you are awake." Kang Ping saw that Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes and hurried forward to speak.


    "Where am I?" Xiao Lingyu''s face was pale, and he still looked weak when he spoke.


    "You are in lingu village now," Kang Ping whispered back.


    "Oh, a little hungry." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten for many days. I''ll get you some food now." Kang Ping patted his forehead, then turned and walked away.


    There was no one else in the stone room. After Kang Ping left, Xiao Lingyu slowly sat by the bed, then stood up and walked to the door.


    Before the stone house, it was a small pond, in which the lotus leaves were green, the lotus fragrance was enchanting, and the bursts of flower fragrance also came to the nostrils.


    There is nothing strange around the stone house, but there is a medicine garden next to it. It seems that there are many miraculous herbs in it.


    If these miraculous medicinal materials are placed in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons, they are all good treasures, but there is not even a special person to take care of them in lingu village.


    Looking further away, you can see that there are fruit trees in the valley and on the surrounding hillsides, with fresh and attractive fruits.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t walk around. He stood at the door of the stone house and looked at it for a while. Then he returned to the house and lay in bed again.

 Chapter 599

    Before long, Kang Ping came back, but the Yueru pharmacist followed in.


    Kang Ping brought some wine and vegetables and put them on the table. Then he helped Xiao Lingyu to the table and sat down.


    "Your injury is all right. You can recover after a few days of rest."


    Yue Ru said, took out a small jade bottle from the storage magic weapon, and then said, "here are several pills to nourish the body. Take one pill every day, which can help you quickly replenish the lost life essence."


    "Thanks."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. He took the jade bottle and opened it immediately. He poured out a emerald pill and swallowed it directly.


    The pill melts at the entrance, and the cool power spreads rapidly all over the body.


    Xiao Lingyu had made his face a little pale, but after the pill was put into his stomach, his cheeks immediately became more bloody, and his dry mouth became ruddy.


    "It''s recovering so fast." Yueru said calmly.


    "It''s the pharmacist''s divine pill." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Yueru didn''t argue, so she got up and left.


    Xiao Lingyu began to eat and drink. At the same time, he talked to Kang Ping without a word.


    Xiao Lingyu and Kang Ping only talked about the situation of the divine world. They never talked about lingu village. At most, they mentioned the wolves and birds and beasts around the valley.


    As long as it doesn''t involve lingu village, Kang Ping naturally says what he knows, and what he says is also known to everyone.


    Through Kang Ping''s introduction, Xiao Lingyu has a little understanding of the divine world. However, Kang Ping''s cultivation is not high after all, and he doesn''t know much about the divine world.


    This is indeed the divine world, and Kang Ping flew up from the lower world a long time ago.


    Before Kangping rose, this lingu village already existed, and it is said to have existed for countless years.


    In fact, there are many such villages around lingu village. Many monks who fly up from the lower boundary will be dragged by the Xiaguang airdrop around these villages, and then the newly risen monks can join these villages to find protection.


    The monks in these villages are actually the lowest beings in the divine world. Only when they cultivate to a certain extent can they leave the village and go elsewhere.


    Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level can monks not eat for a long time and fly in the space of the divine world. Kang Ping is not very clear about the degree.


    Kang Ping also said that he heard from the village head that the divine world is very big, almost boundless, and there are villages like lingu village almost everywhere in the divine world.


    Of course, there are certainly not only these villages in the divine world, but also the scenery of the divine world. Not every friar can fully appreciate it, especially the friars who have just ascended to the divine world. They often circle around a small village for many years.


    However, for the realm of monks in the divine world, basically, monks can know from the ancient books in the village when they fly up from the three realms, or sometimes the village head will say something.


    From low to high, the realm of monks in the divine world is as follows: God man, great God, God, God King, God Emperor and holy God.


    God man is a god level friar who has not crossed the God robbery. His strength is similar to that of the respected and strong in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons. The great God is the realm just after the God robbery, which is also the realm where Xiao Lingyu and Kang Ping are now. The vast majority of friars in many villages in the god world are in this realm.


    The highest cultivation in lingu village is the old village head, which is just the cultivation in the later period of the great God, and I don''t know how many years I have been practicing.


    Friars who have survived God''s robbery are immortal in theory, but this premise is that you can not worry about food and danger.


    In order to eat and survive in the divine world, the monks need to go out of the village to hunt, but hunting is dangerous. One careless will die. In this way, the monks say that they are immortal. It''s just a joke.


    Generally speaking, the God Man friars have to eat every five or six hours, while the great God needs to eat and supplement in about twelve hours. If he can''t eat in time, his body state will continue to decline. If the body state drops to a certain extent and the friars haven''t eaten and supplemented, the friars'' life essence will accelerate until the friars turn into fly ash.


    Therefore, the most important task of monks at the bottom of the divine world is not to practice hard, but to ensure that they have food and that they can live.


    As long as you can live, you will always make progress in cultivation. Although it takes a long time, it is better than death. Moreover, the most important thing for monks in the divine world is time.


    But we didn''t expect that the longer we live, the more times we go out to hunt, and the more likely we are to encounter danger. Who can guarantee that we will come back safely every time?


    Take brother Kang Ping in iron armor for example. When he went out, there were nearly 30 people, but when he came back, there were only 12 people. Moreover, if Xiao Lingyu hadn''t saved them before, they would have been completely destroyed.


    Of course, if Kang Ping and others were not greedy for the ginseng, they would not encounter the silver wolf demon or the group of silver friars. With their tacit cooperation, they should not have so much damage in the end.


    After eating and drinking, Xiao Lingyu looked much better, but Kang Ping suddenly asked, "where did the benefactor come from?"


    Xiao Lingyu always asked Kang Ping, but he didn''t disclose his own information. Hearing Kang Ping''s question, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think about it and said: "I''ve been flying up from the lower world, but I''ve been flying up for a long time. But when I was dragged down by the glow, I wasn''t next to any village. I didn''t know there was a village nearby. In addition, there were wolf demons and birds and beasts everywhere, so I found a cave alone. I''ve been living and practicing in that cave, and occasionally came out to hunt and kill some wolf demons."


    "The benefactor is really a strange person. Living alone, he can persist to the present state..."


    When Kang Ping said this, he suddenly paused, and then said, "by the way, take the liberty to ask, what is the state of the benefactor now?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought and said perfunctorily, "I don''t know what realm I am. It should be the peak of the great God in the middle period."


    "No wonder the benefactor is so powerful."


    Xiao Lingyu''s answer was similar to Kang Ping''s guess, so Kang Ping didn''t feel different. He then got up and said, "then don''t disturb the benefactor''s rest. If the benefactor has any assignment, you can call me in the stone house on the left. The benefactor is at ease to heal his wounds here. You''d better walk less."


    Kang Ping then left. Xiao Lingyu was very honest and lay on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and quietly digested the message from Kang Fang.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu is not the peak of the middle period of the great God. He has just passed the chaos God robbery and soared to the divine world, but it is not the early period of the great God in theory, but the peak of the later period of the chaotic God. His strength should be equivalent to the peak of the later period of the great God.


    If he wants to make progress in cultivation, he must break through to the seventh turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. He already has the capital to impact the seventh turn in the realm, but the breakthrough of each turn of the nine turn chaotic formula is not easy. The more advanced it is, the more difficult it is to break through, and the lower the success rate of the breakthrough is, so he needs to prepare a lot.


    When he was in the fairy, demon and demon world, Xiao Lingyu could find few miracles. Although he also got some materials that impacted the seventh turn at the Heavenly Master''s Treasure Collection, they were only some, not all. There were many materials that he needed to find in the divine world.


    Many of the materials Xiao Lingyu still lacks are not high-level gods, but they are very special and not easy to find.


    At present, the divine world is like this, which undoubtedly makes it more difficult for him to find materials.


    In order to ensure the long-term development of Huamen in the fairy world, Xiao Lingyu brought several miracles that were useful for his breakthrough and cultivation. He hardly moved any other artifact, magic pill or miraculous materials, and there are not many sacred stones on him now. Therefore, when he arrived in the divine world, just like he just flew to the demon world, he still needed to enrich his wealth first.

 Chapter 600

    Only after flying did he know that he still needed to ensure that he would not starve to death.


    In fact, it was easy for Xiao Lingyu, who had three sacred objects, to hunt wolf demons. You know, he had killed countless wolf demons when he just flew up, but he didn''t know that these wolf demons could be used to feed his stomach, so he didn''t sweep the battlefield.


    Ordinary wolf demons are easy to deal with, but there are also powerful wolf demons like silver haired wolf demons, and there are many fierce birds in the air, so there is a certain risk to travel away from the village. Xiao Lingyu can''t run around with holy weapons every day.


    The most important thing is that if you want to travel far, you first need to have a goal and a line of action. If you walk blindly in the divine world, it must be very easy to die. Kang Ping just said that birds, beasts and wolf demons are only a danger near lingu village. There are other more powerful birds and animals farther away from lingu village.


    Kang Ping also said a useful message just now, that is, if you want to travel far, you generally need to get the permission of the village head first, and before you travel far, the village head will provide a relatively safe route.


    As for why there is a relatively safe route for the village head, Kang Ping doesn''t know. It should be the accumulated experience of the village over the years.


    As for the village head who clearly has a route to leave, Kang Ping is even more unclear about why he should continue to stay in the village. The only reason is that the village head is conscious of his poor strength and dare not go out for adventure. After all, the village head is only the realm of the later stage of the great God.


    If the monks in the later period of the great God met the silver haired wolf king alone, they would have little way to live.


    Friars who have just ascended, or friars at the bottom of the divine world, as long as they do not have a very strong backing, they must gather together to form a joint force before they can survive.


    For example, if you go hunting, you have to rely on the cooperation of the team. There is no difference between going hunting alone and dying.


    A team with tacit cooperation can often play a combat effectiveness beyond imagination. For example, the nearly 30 iron friars in Kangping team can kill a silver haired wolf king in the divine period by virtue of cooperation and number advantage, although they paid a heavy price.


    It is precisely because everyone is proficient in cooperation that although there are many silver haired wolf kings outside, there are many birds and beasts in the sky. A group like lingu village that does not even have a monk in the realm of God can survive in this vast mountain forest for a long time.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was not hungry, when Kangping sent wine and meat again, he still ate and drank, and continued to chat with Kangping at the same time.


    Just as they were eating, drinking and chatting, several monks came in together. Xi Wei, who had blocked Xiao Lingyu in front of the iron gate of the valley, was among them.


    "No wonder I can''t find you. So you''re hiding here." a monk who looks like an old man in his fifties in the secular world said to Kang Ping in a strange tone.


    "When I came here, I asked to hide? Besides, why should I hide?" Kang Ping didn''t get up, but glanced at the people nearby and replied calmly.


    "Kang Ping, don''t pretend. Why do you hide? Don''t you know?" the old man who looked a little thin continued.


    "Why should I hide?" said Kang Ping calmly.


    "You got great benefits outside and refused to hand it in, so you have to hide." the thin old man replied.


    "You mean the silver wolf king and the ginseng?" Kang Ping asked.


    "If only you knew," the thin old man replied.


    "Since it refers to these two kinds, please explain to the deputy village head why I have to hand it in? According to the regulations of the village, we only need to pay enough meat every time we go out to hunt. As for other things we get by fighting and chance outside, we don''t have to hand it in." Kang Ping sneered.


    "But you haven''t paid enough meat." the thin old man still looked indifferent.


    "That''s because many of our brothers died, and all of us who came back alive were seriously injured." Kang Ping said confidently.


    "This is your own problem. You didn''t pay enough meat. Naturally, you have to make up for it with other harvests." the thin old man is also full of confidence.


    "If the village wants to go to these two things, it will be difficult to comply with the task." Kang Ping shook his head and said.


    "Of course, it''s not just for the mission. The village will give you extra meat for a hundred years. In this way, you don''t have to go out hunting in a hundred years." the thin old man said.


    "Ha ha, the village is really generous. A silver haired wolf king and a civilized ginseng are only worth a hundred years of meat!" Kang Ping laughed.


    "It''s useless to say more, Kang Ping. Are you going to hand it in or not?" the thin deputy village head asked impatiently.


    "No! Did you get the consent of the village head before you came?" Kang Ping didn''t give in at all.


    "The village head asked us to come to you!"


    The deputy village head responded first, then winked at the people behind him and said, "tie him up!"


    Xi Wei and others seemed to have been waiting for a long time. They immediately rushed forward and couldn''t help saying that they wanted to capture Kang Ping.


    Kang Ping''s reaction speed was not slow. Before he got up, he kicked a man who was coming face to face.


    This foot hit the man''s calf. The man couldn''t bear such a blow. He made a direct plop and knelt in front of Kang Ping.


    The people from both sides were ready to grasp Kang Ping''s two arms. They stretched out four hands to Kang Ping, but Kang Ping still didn''t stand up. He just put his hands out to both sides. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he clasped his two wrists respectively.


    Kang Ping''s two hands made a slight effort, and two crisp sounds came out, followed by the screams of the two people.


    Kangping, who has been hunting for years and experienced many bloody battles, is unmatched by ordinary monks in terms of fighting consciousness and reaction speed.


    Kangping''s team of armored friars died so many times, but he survived, not because of luck.


    "Kang Ping, you are openly fighting against the whole village. I think you are bored!" the deputy village head said angrily.


    "You didn''t leave me a way to live. This time we killed so many brothers, their wives and children have to be taken care of by me. You have to take away the harvest they bought with their lives for nothing. How can I explain to the dead brothers?" Kang Ping sneered.


    "Hum! Do you think you can fight the whole village by yourself? You really don''t know what to do!"


    The deputy village head snorted coldly and waved his hand. A long black rope bounced out like a slender poisonous snake. In a moment, Kangping was tied up.


    At the same time, the deputy village head took a quick step forward and photographed Kang Ping with the fast pinched prohibition printing formula.


    Kang Ping''s body was bound by the long rope, and his skill was imprisoned by the Yin formula. He had no power to resist.


    This is the business of lingu village. Xiao Lingyu shouldn''t have asked about it, nor could he be asked by an outsider, but he had a good chat with Kang Ping before, and he could see that Kang Ping was a man who valued love and righteousness, so he couldn''t help but get up and say: "As an outsider, I''d like to say that your behavior is too much and unfair."


    The emaciated deputy village head first winked at the people he had brought, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "since you know you are an outsider, you''d better mind your own business. We don''t have to tell you what to do."


    "The benefactor doesn''t have to make trouble for me. There are village rules in the village. The whole village is watching. They can''t help me." Kang Ping is still full of confidence.


    Xiao Lingyu told Kang Ping that he was the peak of cultivation in the middle of the great God, and although such cultivation was powerful, there was only one person after all. Kang Ping didn''t want his newly healed benefactor to be involved in the disputes in the village.

 Chapter 601

    Xiao Lingyu listened to what Kang Ping said, and saw that Kang Ping did not have any fear on his face. He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and didn''t mean to go on.


    "Take him away and put him in the dungeon first." the deputy village head said to several people around him.


    Kang Ping was taken out of the stone house by Xi Wei and others, but as soon as he got to the door, he began to shout loudly, attracting nearby villagers to watch.


    The deputy village head''s face was not good-looking. Instead of leaving the stone house immediately, he said to Xiao Lingyu, "Your Excellency has recovered now. You''d better go back in these two days to avoid misunderstanding."


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, but he wouldn''t say to leave immediately.


    The deputy village head stood and thought again. There seemed to be nothing to say, so he nodded and left the stone house.


    Xiao Lingyu had already heard about the news he wanted to inquire about here. He could have left directly, but he wanted to see what the bottom of lingu village would do with Kangping. He also wanted to get a safe road map from the old village head, so he decided to stay a few more days.


    In order to show that he had no bad intentions, Xiao Lingyu stayed in the stone house all the time. He would not go out and walk too much, nor would he ask others to inquire about anything.


    But his injury did seem to have healed, and others did not intend to keep him. They even asked him to leave within two or three days. This is the problem he needs to solve.


    Xiao Lingyu walked around the room for a few times. He didn''t think of a suitable way, so he went out stuffy.


    Just out of the house, Xiao Lingyu saw the pharmacist Yueru picking herbs in the nearby medicine garden, and next to Yueru, a seemingly young monk followed Yueru like a helper, with an attentive face.


    Xiao Lingyu also has a lot of knowledge and experience. He can see at a glance that the young friar is interested in Yueru pharmacist, while Yueru pharmacist doesn''t like the young friar very much. Although the man and woman stand together, they seem to agree. Yueru is just lazy to look at the young friar.


    However, the young friar was also quite cheeky. He rubbed others'' Yueru intentionally or unintentionally, and even took a handkerchief. There were no sweat beads on others'' Yueru''s face and forehead. He smiled flatteringly to help others wipe their sweat.


    Xiao Lingyu really didn''t understand how a woman like Yue Ru could be so patient with the young friar. If she had changed to a more arrogant woman, I''m afraid she would have let him go.


    Of course, it had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu. He just had nothing to do and stared curiously.


    The young friar soon saw Xiao Lingyu. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His flattering smile immediately converged. He also put away his handkerchief and glared at Xiao Lingyu.


    Looking at the young monk''s face, he seemed very unhappy that Xiao Lingyu was watching him chasing women. The stare just now was to warn Xiao Lingyu to go away quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly came up with a plan. He not only didn''t go, but also showed a disdainful smile.


    The young monk was angry and stepped out three steps. He came to Xiao Lingyu like a gust of wind. Looking at his speed, his cultivation should have just arrived at the beginning of the great God.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you have to do anything?" the young friar pointed to Xiao Lingyu and scolded angrily.


    "I just look around. Don''t get excited."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "you don''t have to do anything. Why should I do something?"


    "You dare to compare with me, my father is the deputy village head!" the young friar replied proudly.


    In this way, the young friar was born and raised in the divine world, not flying up from the lower world.


    In fact, most of the monks in the divine world grow up in the divine world. Such monks have a better understanding of the difficulty of practice than those who fly up from the lower world. Therefore, their temperament and state of mind can not be compared with those who fly up.


    "Oh? The son of the deputy village head doesn''t have to do anything?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was bureaucracy in a small village in the divine world.


    "As long as there is enough meat, you don''t have to do anything. What about you? Do you have?" the young friar replied to Xiao Lingyu naturally.


    "Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter to you that I don''t do anything. I''m hungry. I deserve it. Just like I''m standing here, I can see what I want to see. If you don''t want me to see it, you can hide away, so I won''t see you." Xiao Lingyu replied with a sharp mouth.


    "Ha ha..." and Yueru pharmacist in the medicine garden smiled involuntarily. She thought Xiao Lingyu''s answer was very interesting.


    Yueru knows that Xiao Lingyu is not from lingu village and that the son of the deputy village head may not know about Xiao Lingyu, but at this time, she has no intention to explain the situation.


    "In this village, I don''t have to hide when I see the village head. Others always hide from me. If you know the truth, get away from me. Otherwise, hum..." the young friar said with a threatening face. He originally wanted to show his strength in Yueru pharmacist, but he didn''t expect to run into a wall unprecedented in history, which made him very angry.


    Xiao Lingyu understood at this time. No wonder that Yueru pharmacist would be very patient with this guy. It turned out that this guy had some background, but what he didn''t understand was how the son of the deputy village head could be so arrogant?


    "Don''t scare me, I''m not scared." Xiao Lingyu replied in an arrogant tone, and the disdain on his face was very obvious.


    "How dare you call yourself Lao Tzu in front of me?"


    The young friar was completely angered, waved his fist and hit Xiao Lingyu on the chest.


    Although they were very close, and although the young friar shot quickly, Xiao Lingyu could easily dodge, but he didn''t dodge, but let the other party''s fist hit his chest firmly. Then he gave a scream and flew out.


    While flying upside down, Xiao Lingyu vomited a long string of blood.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body fell to the ground after flying five feet backwards. Then he struggled to get up, but he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Lingyu is pretending. He wants to "get hurt" again, and then he can continue to stay in lingu village to recover.


    The young friar didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu was pretending. At first, he looked at his fist in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect his fist to be so powerful. However, at this time, Yueru was watching. Then he touched his painful fist with indifference and said in a posture after the strong won: "With this skill, I dare to speak wildly. It''s really bad!"


    "How can you beat people indiscriminately?" Xiao Lingyu asked falsely and angrily.


    At this time, Yueru also came over. After staring at the young monk, she quickly walked to Xiao Lingyu and waved her sleeve to make a blue light curtain on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was painful, but he was happy in his heart, and secretly said that the boy really cooperated.


    However, under the blue light curtain, he felt that his whole body was bathed in the holy light, and every inch of his muscles and bones were very comfortable.


    The effect of the blue light curtain on the body is too obvious and effective. If you do it again, Xiao Lingyu thinks he is likely to be addicted.


    While enjoying it, Xiao Lingyu had to pretend pain, and his expression was a little distorted.


    This is naturally seen in Yueru''s eyes. She feels a little funny in her heart. She knows very well that no matter how heavy the injury is, as long as she is wrapped by her own blue light curtain, there will be no more pain and even show the color of enjoyment at the meeting. At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s expression is obviously abnormal.


    "Just continue to install it. You have been installing it from the beginning. Now you have to install it again. I really don''t know what your purpose is..."

 Chapter 602

    Although she saw through it, Yueru naturally wouldn''t break it. At least she wouldn''t break it in front of the deputy village head''s son. After thinking about it in her heart, she turned and said to the deputy village head''s son: "he has just saved more than a dozen of our benefactors who went out to hunt the villagers'' lives. How can you cross punch each other when you disagree?"


    "He didn''t say, how do I know he saved the people in our village? I thought he was one of those lazy people in the village." the young friar said disapprovingly.


    "The benefactor was seriously injured and unconscious when he came to the village. He ate your fist when he woke up. Not only have there been new internal injuries, but it is estimated that the old injuries will break out again... You are in big trouble. If the village head or your father knows about this, you must be punished." Yueru pharmacist said solemnly.


    "Who knows I''m not afraid."


    The young friar was still a little scared, but his eyes just flickered, which proved that he was still a little guilty.


    "You''d better go back. I can cover it up for you." Yueru kindly reminded.


    "Really?" asked the young friar with a twinkle of gratitude.


    "Really." the moon nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew you liked me."


    The young friar was overjoyed and left with a laugh.


    Yueru looked calmly at the young friar walking farther and farther. When the background of the young friar completely disappeared in her eyes, she suddenly turned around and said to Xiao Lingyu, who seemed to be healing with martial arts on the ground: "you''d better go back to the house to meditate and heal."


    Xiao Lingyu then opened his eyes and asked with great opinion, "is that how you people in lingu village treat others? Even if I''m not your benefactor, I can at least be a guest."


    After the speech, he coughed twice symbolically, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "He was born reckless, and he is really arrogant. Don''t see things like him."


    Yueru was relieved at first, and then suddenly said, "do you want to stay in our village for more days?"


    Xiao Lingyu just stood up silently and didn''t answer directly.


    "If you want to stay longer, don''t tell me about his beating you just now. Of course, I''ll help you prove to everyone that your injury hasn''t healed." Yueru suggested.


    "Yueru pharmacist took good care of the boy." Xiao Lingyu replied noncommittally, and then entered the stone house in a big way.


    Yueru knew that Xiao Lingyu''s answer was actually to agree to her proposal, so she didn''t ask in detail, but went to the medicine garden again, and seemed to have to finish her unfinished work.


    The next day, the old village head and the deputy village head came together. On the surface, they came to visit and express their gratitude. In fact, they were ready to ask Xiao Lingyu to leave.


    However, as soon as the front feet of the two village chiefs entered the door, Yueru pharmacist followed them into the house.


    Xiao Lingyu had already prepared. At this time, his face was pale and bloodless, and he looked seriously injured.


    "When I diagnosed him a few days ago, I failed to see that he still had a hidden disease. The hidden disease suddenly broke out yesterday, which not only failed to recover, but also aggravated his injury. This is Yueru''s fault." Yueru pharmacist explained to the two village heads who were a little surprised.


    "Hehe, Yueru girl doesn''t have to blame herself. No one can do anything without any negligence, as long as the benefactor is not in serious trouble." the old village head smiled leniently.


    "How long will it take for this benefactor to fully recover?" the deputy village head asked grimly, as if he was not satisfied with the situation here.


    "More is half a year, less is more than a month." Yueru replied.


    The deputy village head frowned again, while the old village head said, "let the benefactor have a good rest. I don''t want to disturb you any more. Go back."


    As he spoke, the old village head had already walked towards the door.


    The deputy village head told yuerujiao solemnly: "the injury of the benefactor is more important. Yueru pharmacist must try his best to make the benefactor recover as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible. As for other things in the village, let''s put them aside first."


    "Yueru knows." Yueru pharmacist nods back.


    When the two village chiefs left, Xiao Lingyu put his hands behind his head and asked Yueru, "do you know what the village is going to do with Kangping?"


    Yueru sat down quietly and said curiously, "do you still care about this?"


    Xiao Lingyu naturally said, "I saved his life. Of course I care about his safety now."


    Yueru nodded again, which recognized Xiao Lingyu''s answer, but then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the village is going to do with him, but I know he will suffer a lot."


    "Why? I don''t think the old village head is kind-hearted. He doesn''t seem unreasonable. He shouldn''t care too much about the villagers for some meat tasks?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, the old village head doesn''t care too much, but the deputy village head may not be so easy to talk. In our village, the deputy village head is the real person in power..."


    Yueru answered with a smile, but at this point, she seemed to realize that she had said too much, so she stopped here.


    "The deputy village head is more authoritative than the village head?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly.


    Yueru hesitated and finally explained: "it''s not who has high prestige, but the deputy village head has many relatives in this village. The villagers who have a good relationship with the deputy village head account for one fifth of the whole village."


    Hearing the moon say so, Xiao Lingyu understood.


    One fifth of the total number of villagers in a village doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, if they stick together, they are indeed a force that can''t be underestimated. At least they have a heavy weight in this village. After all, these five monks will have good friends.


    "No wonder the sons of the deputy village head are so arrogant. It turns out that there is a family behind them. It''s just that they don''t have much ability to bully in such a small village." Xiao Lingyu''s tone is strange.


    As he spoke, his face was obviously disdained and despised.


    "Hehe, although this is a small village, it is not remarkable in the vast divine world, but all the small people living in this small village are small people, and the village head and deputy village head are the big people among us." Yueru said with a smile.


    "Kang Ping should not worry about his life?" Xiao Lingyu turned the topic back again.


    "No, he didn''t commit any serious crime. How could he be executed?" Yueru replied with certainty.


    At this time, Yueru is a little puzzled. He is clearly not from lingu village. He should not have known Kang Ping before. Now he lives in lingu village and may be invited out at any time. How can he be so calm and care about Kang Ping''s safety?


    If this person has no problem, he must be a faithful, responsible and courageous monk. Of course, this is just the feeling of Yueru.


    "It''s said that the village head has a safety route map for a long trip. I don''t know if it''s true?" Xiao Lingyu also felt that Yueru has a good temperament, so he spoke more simply and didn''t deliberately beat around the bush.


    "There is no safe route map. The village head does have a relatively safe route map to the nearest city. Basically, the village head of each village has such a route map to the city. However, the village is very far away from the city and crosses thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle. How can it be safe?" Yueru shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "As long as it is relatively safe, the route at least guides the accurate direction, and the experience accumulated by predecessors must have merit." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin.


    "Why, do you want to get the road map from the village head?" Yueru asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Hehe, the village head won''t give you that road map easily." Yueru shook her head and smiled.

 Chapter 603

    "Why?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Because you are not a villager of the village, and even if you are a villager of the village, only when the cultivation reaches the divine period, the village head will give the road map and allow you to travel alone." Yueru explained.


    "What conditions do you need to become a villager of this village?" Xiao Lingyu asked after thinking about it.


    Yueru looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise and asked, "do you want to join our village?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then asked.


    "It''s not impossible, but if you want to be a villager of our village, you must meet one condition, that is, you are not a villager of another village, and you should swear that you won''t leave before the God''s time, and you should abide by the rules of the village."


    Yueru introduced it, and then said, "generally speaking, our village only accepts monks who have just risen."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "I have never joined other villages, and I am also a person who abides by the rules."


    "Ha ha..." Yueru just smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu could see from Yueru''s smile that the girl probably didn''t believe him.


    According to the instructions of the deputy village head, she guarded Xiao Lingyu almost every day these days, but she didn''t really work hard to heal Xiao Lingyu. She knew that Xiao Lingyu didn''t need treatment. However, a few days later, Xiao Lingyu''s joining lingu village had not been implemented, but there was a bell ringing the whole valley.


    The drum made Yueru''s face slightly changed, because she knew that something big was going to happen.


    "This is the drum that calls the whole village to the square."


    As Yue Ru spoke, she got up and went outside the house.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu was naturally very curious and followed the past.


    In the middle of the valley, that is, in the middle of lingu village, there is a square with a large area. The whole square is paved with bluestone slabs. It can be seen from the mottled and ancient traces on the bluestones that the square should have been for some years.


    The square has no regular shape, but there is a high platform like an altar in the middle. At this time, many villagers of lingu village have surrounded the high platform, pointing and talking about it.


    Xiao Lingyu followed Yueru to the side of the square. He didn''t squeeze into the crowd. He just stopped in a corner of the square with a lively attitude.


    Yueru didn''t stand with Xiao Lingyu, but was closer to the platform than Xiao Lingyu, just outside the onlookers.


    After quietly waiting for a cup of tea, the old village head went up to the high platform, waved to everyone to be quiet, and then said loudly, "today I call you here for one thing, that is to deal with a villager who ignores the village rules. His name is... Kangping!"


    "Kang Ping? How could it be him?"


    "Isn''t Kangping always very disciplined?"


    "You don''t know yet. Kang Ping hurt someone last time he started with the deputy village head."


    "Kang Ping is finished this time. If he dares to challenge the deputy village head, no one can protect him."


    "Their team has always had a poor relationship with the deputy village head, but the deputy village head didn''t find a suitable opportunity to punish them."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "It shouldn''t be very heavy. After all, I didn''t commit any major crime. The most I can do is admit my mistakes and then smoke a few whips."


    As soon as the village head''s words fell, the villagers of lingu village whispered in the square. Although Xiao Lingyu stood far away, he heard them clearly.


    "Bring Kang Ping up!" the old village head shouted at one side.


    A group of armored friars came out from a corner of the square, and Kang Ping was among them. However, those armored friars were well dressed and vigorous, but Kang Ping had ragged clothes and long hair, giving people a feeling of decadence and powerlessness.


    It seems that after Kang Ping was imprisoned, he should have suffered a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu also felt that Kang Ping didn''t commit a major crime. The deputy village head would punish him in public at most and would not be sentenced to death. Therefore, he just held his hands on his chest and looked calm.


    It''s good to let Kang Ping suffer some flesh and blood. At least it can make him understand that sometimes he should bow his head. Even if he doesn''t bow his head, he has to learn to use some other means to deal with the enemy, rather than hitting the enemy hard, let alone hitting the stone with an egg.


    Kang Ping was escorted to the stage by a group of armored friars, and then tied to a suddenly emerging column.


    Even at this time, Kang Ping still showed an unruly face. He held his head high, just like a disaster hero who died generously, but he really had a bit of unyielding spirit.


    However, Kang Ping obviously had an angry expression and seemed to have something to say to everyone, but his lips trembled and couldn''t make a sound.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that Kang Ping was imprisoned in his tongue, skills and accomplishments, so he couldn''t speak.


    In front of the whole village, the deputy village head will certainly not give Kang Ping a chance to talk, nor will he be given a chance to argue.


    "Kang Ping''s mistake was to despise the village rules, refuse to hand over the meat he got out, and hurt the villagers. According to the village rules, we decided to give two disposal methods... One is to make him admit his mistake in public and ensure that he will not make the same mistake again in the future, and then give him a whipping; the other is to burn himself with fire and annihilate the fly ash! As for the disposal of the bottom, the whole village will vote according to the village rules , that is to say, if people say how to deal with it, then how to deal with it! "The village head said with a dignified expression.


    In fact, refusing to hand in meat is not a big thing. The key is that Kang Ping hit people and was labeled as contempt for village rules. Obviously, the responsibility has been expanded.


    "Those who choose whipping, please stand on the left, and those who choose burning, please stand on the right." the village head said with an unchanged expression.


    Next, after a heated discussion, the villagers of the whole lingu village began to choose to stand in line.


    Looking at the situation of standing in line, Xiao Lingyu frowned more and more tightly, because first, a group of people went to the right without hesitation, which led many people to the high right.


    On the right is the choice of burning, that is, the choice of executing Kangping!


    How can these villagers be so cruel?


    Kangping''s fault, never die! The most important thing is, what''s wrong with Kangping?


    Through the previous chat with Yueru, Xiao Lingyu can think of one thing, that is, the deputy village head has told his relatives how to choose. The deputy village head has a large number of people and has great influence in lingu village. Everyone is unwilling to offend them and will naturally stand on their side.


    In this way, the so-called voting seems fair, but in fact it can be easily controlled by the deputy village head. It is absolutely easy to ignore human life.


    Xiao Lingyu saw Yueru and looked helpless. Although Yueru stood to the left, it didn''t help.


    In the past, the villagers'' standing line has ended. Only less than a hundred poor people stand on the left, while the villagers on the right side of the high platform are a large area of darkness. You can see that there are thousands of people on the right.


    The result was obvious. Xiao Lingyu saw a proud smile on the deputy village head''s face.


    "Since everyone''s opinions are so unified, in order to warn future generations not to make the same mistake, Kang Ping was burned. I hope you can take this as a warning to make our neighbors in lingu village harmonious and the whole village United."


    The village head''s face was still very calm. After he spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, he said to several people around him: "let''s go down and the fire can be executed!"


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t see it anymore. When several people on the stage were ready to go down, he shouted, then walked quickly under the stage, and then jumped onto the stage.


    "You haven''t recovered from your serious injury, but this action is very smooth." the deputy village head narrowed his eyes and said.


    The whole village is here. Naturally, the deputy village head has no reason to be too polite to Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 604

    "I think Kang Ping is absolutely right and shouldn''t die." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    At this time, Kang Ping, who was tied to the column, winked at Xiao Lingyu to step down. He didn''t want to implicate Xiao Lingyu because of his affairs. Of course, his face was full of gratitude.


    Xiao Lingyu saw Kang Ping''s eyes, but he won''t step down, because no one can get him. Why is he afraid of him?


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to make trouble, nor did he want to be so high-profile, but Lin Gu village really made him look down on Kangping. Under the condition of absolute safety, he didn''t mind being stronger for the first time.


    "He''s not wrong, but you has the final say." deputy village head was unhappy.


    "Who has the final say, you?" Xiao Lingyu was impolite.


    "Of course, it''s not me, but the whole village. If he''s right, why do most people in the village choose to execute him?" the deputy village head seems reasonable.


    "Then why don''t you let the parties speak? And have you had a public trial before you were convicted?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "We have tried his mistake, and his guilt is also determined according to the village rules. As for why he was shut down, I just didn''t want him to roar and get mad here." the deputy village head said with a voice.


    "It''s just one side of the story. Have you heard the so-called trial? Did he plead guilty if you were convicted?" Xiao Lingyu said reluctantly.


    The deputy village head''s face became gloomy. It was more and more difficult for him to resist Xiao Lingyu''s problem.


    At this time, all the villagers were staring at the stage and seemed to be waiting for the deputy village head to give an answer.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the village head was silent at this time and showed no rejection of him coming to the stage to stir up the situation.


    "The village has its own rules. It''s not time for you to comment. You''re only recovering from the injury in the village for the time being, but you have no right to intervene in the affairs of the village. You''d better step down. If you mess around here again, I can only order someone to invite you down." the deputy village head didn''t answer the question, but he was very tough.


    "The deputy village head still explained Kangping''s affairs clearly in front of the whole village. I won''t agree if I don''t give a convincing statement. I believe the whole village won''t agree either."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lingyu looked at the villagers under the stage and said, "I''m not meddling in my own business. I just don''t want to see unfair and undisclosed things happen, and I don''t want someone to die in vain. I think everyone should be the same as me. Of course, I''m not a timid person."


    Many of the villagers standing on the right side of the high platform bowed their heads after hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    "Kang Ping was so muddled today. Who knows how many people will be tied up here and burned by fire in the future? Since there are village rules to follow, we should do it according to the village rules. Does the village rules of lingu village say that those who make mistakes can''t argue in public?" Xiao Lingyu said solemnly.


    "Make trouble without reason, come and drive this person out of the village!" the deputy village head''s patience was exhausted. He shouted to the group of armored friars escorting Kang Ping to the stage.


    Naturally, those iron clad friars were very obedient. They rushed up and prepared to fight Xiao Lingyu.


    But they are all great spiritual accomplishments. Although they are wearing iron armor and look very powerful, their strength is much worse than Xiao Lingyu. As soon as they rushed to Xiao Lingyu, three people were knocked down by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s action was naturally very measured. He just beat the iron friars down the stage and didn''t hurt him at all.


    In less than two breaths, none of the iron friars stood on the stage.


    "You are openly against our lingu village. I suspect you were sent by other villages to deliberately destroy our lingu village. All the villagers of lingu village, let''s fight together and drive this person out!" the deputy village head shouted after a short panic.


    There are really many villagers in lingu village who respond to the deputy village head. They rush forward, most of them are from the deputy village head. At this time, they must stand up.


    "All right!"


    The voice of the village head sounded. Although it gave people a feeling of old age, it was full of dignity.


    Those villagers who had rushed to the stage stopped immediately and did not dare to climb onto the stage. They just stared at the old village head.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Lingyu''s face was very calm. Even if nearly a thousand villagers wanted to rush up to catch him, he was not afraid at all.


    "Untie Kang Ping''s prohibition and let him tell the whole story from beginning to end." the old village head said to the deputy village head.


    "He has already said everything that should be said, and I don''t think it''s necessary to do more." the deputy village head was unwilling to act according to his words.


    "Why don''t you let him say it again?" the old village head narrowed his eyes and looked at the deputy village head, but he was not angry.


    After being stared at by the old village head for a while, the deputy village head came to Kangping and lifted the ban on Kangping.


    "Eunuch, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take risks for me."


    After Kang Ping restored his freedom of speech, the first sentence was said to Xiao Lingyu, obviously with a tone of gratitude.


    "I saved your life. If you die like this, I won''t save you in vain. I''d better make it clear." Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    Kang Ping nodded, then sneered at the villagers and said: "Do you think I''m dead? What''s good for you if I''m dead? Today, the deputy village head can tie me here with such things and even burn me alive, so he can easily tie one of you up in the future. The deputy village head''s family power is great, but if everyone keeps doing this..."


    "Let''s talk about your mistakes. It''s useless to say less." the old village head intercepted Kang Ping''s words and reminded him.


    Some things are really well known to everyone. Once they are spread out, the influence will expand many times invisibly.


    However, although Kang Ping only said half of what he said, the villagers are all divine monks after all. Naturally, they can infer the following words. Their eyes involuntarily looked at the deputy village head and his close people.


    For many years, the villagers of the deputy village head group have been as proud as the royal family in lingu village. They are not only arrogant and domineering, but even bully other villagers occasionally.


    The villagers also hate the deputy village head, but they are afraid of the huge power of others, so they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    The deputy village head''s face was very low at this time. If his eyes could kill, Xiao Lingyu, who was still standing on the stage unharmed, didn''t know how many times he had died.


    At present, Kang Ping, who was reminded by the old village head, began to tell the whole story.


    What Kang Ping said is completely true, but this true situation is not what the villagers know, nor are the statements spread in the village.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Kang Ping and others didn''t harvest enough flesh when they went hunting last time. After they came back, they naturally couldn''t pay enough meat in the village. Moreover, Kang Ping did hurt the villagers who settled accounts with him with the deputy village head.


    Kang Ping''s action was also because the deputy village head''s attitude at that time was unacceptable to him.


    "What he said is the truth?" the old village head asked the deputy village head.


    At this time, there was silence under the stage, waiting for the deputy village head to reply, but the deputy village head just stood on the stage with a low face.


    "I ordered you to ask about the harvest of the Kangping team and accept the harvest that should be handed over to the village, but I didn''t say that they had to pay in full, let alone ask them to hand over the silver haired wolf king and civilized ginseng. I just said that if they were willing to take it out in exchange for meat, the village would give them a satisfactory price."

 Chapter 605

    The old village head said to the deputy village head with some reproach: "I don''t know whether you didn''t understand clearly or deliberately changed my meaning."


    "Don''t listen to the Kangping family, village head..."


    "I can swear with my soul, if what I say is half false, let me be scared!"


    Before the deputy village head finished speaking, Kang Ping took the words first and then asked, "I swear, deputy village head, do you dare?"


    The deputy village head naturally didn''t dare, but shifted the focus and said, "but it''s a fact that he hurt the villagers. Even if we did something wrong, he shouldn''t hit people, and it''s a big crime to hit people in his own village."


    "But the reason why he did it was because you were too hasty. You made trouble without reason and had to be tied to him. Naturally, he would resist. Besides, he just resisted and didn''t hurt him." Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    "Hum! Your Excellency seems to be a little too wide." the deputy village head snorted coldly.


    The deputy village head didn''t argue any more. The fact is obvious. The villagers are not fools. Naturally, they already know the facts.


    In fact, before, the facts also spread in the village, but no one dared to believe it, because everyone was afraid of offending the deputy village head.


    This time, if Xiao Lingyu hadn''t stood up, Kang Ping would only have been burned alive. He couldn''t even tell the truth to the public by himself.


    "There are still some doubts about this matter. Let Kang Ping go first and then investigate slowly. Everyone is scattered." the village head made a summary at this time.


    Although the deputy village head was unwilling, he could only do so and waved back the rope.


    Kangping completely restored his freedom, but he first came to Xiao Lingyu, bowed down and said, "the benefactor saved Kangping''s life again."


    At this time, Yueru also came on the stage.


    After giving Kang Ping a hand, Xiao Lingyu said to the old village head, "a good man was almost killed. Is this the end of the matter? Give everyone an explanation in front of the whole village?"


    The old village head didn''t answer, but waved back to Xiao Lingyu.


    And Yueru said, "this is the end of the matter. The deputy village head is very strong. It''s meaningless to investigate it again. Don''t you see how many people stood on the left just now?"


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of the power of the deputy village head, but he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself. At present, Kang Ping has been saved, and the deputy village head has lost face in front of the whole village. He should stop.


    However, today, Xiao Lingyu has seen the energy of the deputy village head in lingu village. It seems that even the old village head has nothing to do. The deputy village head wronged Kang Ping so much and almost killed Kang Ping. The thing is so obvious that the old village head has no intention to investigate.


    "In fact, it is precisely because there has been no one to investigate and no one to resist that everyone is more and more afraid of the power of the deputy village head. If everyone can stick together and pay more attention to their rights and interests, they will not be so arrogant. After all, they only have one fifth of the number of the whole village, not three fifths." Xiao Lingyu commented calmly.


    "It''s easier said than done. After all, they are a big family. They can be one heart, but not the others in the village, because we are not one family, but many families." Kang Ping shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The villagers in the square had dispersed while talking. Xiao Lingyu and Kang Ping also returned to the small stone house next to the medicine garden.


    Xiao Lingyu''s temporary rest place is next door to Kang Ping. In fact, it is not far from Yueru''s residence.


    Yueru lives nearby because there are several medicine gardens in lingu village. As the only pharmacist in the village, she naturally wants to live here and be responsible for the cultivation and collection of those medicinal materials.


    For a long time, the injured in lingu village have generally been arranged to rest in nearby houses in order to recover faster and facilitate rescue.


    Kang Ping also lived nearby because he was seriously injured in the dense forest. Now he is the real old wound and adds new wounds. Therefore, he has to continue to live next door to Xiao Lingyu.


    "With such a fuss, I don''t think you can join our lingu village, and you are likely to be kicked out tomorrow."


    After returning to the stone house, Yueru said to Xiao Lingyu with some worry.


    "I don''t care. It''s a big deal to change a village." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    Indeed, after this, Xiao Lingyu has no hope of joining lingu village, and he really doesn''t have to join lingu village.


    But he has already thought about it. When the deputy village head brings people to catch up with him, he will give them some color to see.


    What he never expected was that the next day, Yueru trotted over and told him that his request to join lingu village was approved by the old village head and the deputy village head, and the deputy village head seemed to have no opinion at all.


    After thinking carefully, Xiao Lingyu realized that the deputy village head was afraid that he would not find a chance to retaliate against himself after he left, so he decided to stay and punish himself by relying on his power and advantages in lingu village.


    "You''d better not make excessive moves. I''m not Kang Ping." Xiao Lingyu thought so after he understood.


    After a quiet rest for a period of time, the old village head came to the door. He said to Xiao Lingyu, "anyone who wants to join us in lingu village must complete a task first. This task is to go out of the village alone to hunt five ordinary wolf demons. It''s very simple for you, but it''s still good to follow the village rules."


    Xiao Lingyu would not refuse such a simple task. The next day he went out of the gate of lingu village and went to find the wolf demon alone.


    There are many wolf demons near lingu village. Naturally, it is not difficult to find the wolf demon. Xiao Lingyu only returned to lingu village in less than half a day. When he handed over the five well preserved wolf demon bodies to the old village head, the old village head announced that he was already a villager of lingu village.


    This task is naturally very easy for Xiao Lingyu, but it will be very difficult if he changes to an ordinary monk who has just ascended to the divine world, because if he encounters a large number of wolf demons after going out, one careless will become the food in the belly of the wolf demons.


    There are about 6000 people in lingu village. They are all Terrans, of which 4000 are male friars and about 2000 are female friars.


    Of the nearly 6000 people, less than 20 have risen from the lower world. Most of the people in lingu village grew up in the divine world. They almost had the cultivation of the divine man period just at birth.


    Because the gender ratio is seriously unbalanced and hunting is too dangerous, the scale of lingu village has been unable to expand and can only be maintained.


    Fortunately, most of the female friars in the village do not refuse to marry as easily as in the fairy, demon and demon world. The situation of the friars at the bottom of the divine world makes them have to find a home. In these villages in the divine world, female friars are only responsible for giving birth to children and generally do not go out to hunt. This is a kind of protection for them, but also for the long-term development of the village.


    In the divine world, as long as they can eat and drink enough, there will be no day when the essence of life will be exhausted. If they live forever, the pressure on the friars at the bottom is not great, which also makes them have no high pursuit. This is one of the reasons why female friars are willing to marry and have children.


    In order to encourage marriage and childbearing, there are many rules in the village to reward marriage and childbearing with various very practical benefits.


    The situation of several villages near lingu village is roughly the same. There are many more men than women. As for the situation of the whole divine world, we don''t know.


    Generally speaking, just born children don''t have to go out hunting, that is to say, those God Man friars basically eat and drink for nothing in the village. After all, the cultivation of an ordinary wolf demon outside is around the great God period, and God Man friars can''t hunt when they go out.

 Chapter 606

    However, some monks in the divine man period will go out, but most of them will follow a group of predecessors in the great God period to experience and gain insight.


    The women in the village and the monks in the period of God and man don''t have to go out, so the monks who go out to hunt need to pay some meat to support these idle people every time they come back. Even those single men have no opinion on this.


    These are the messages that Xiao Lingyu gradually learned after he became a villager of lingu village. Most of them were told by Kang Ping and Yueru.


    "What if after a woman''s marriage, her husband died in danger when he went hunting?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, of course, choose another marriage. Anyway, there are many men in the village, and women don''t worry about getting married, even if they have already been married." Yueru explained with a smile.


    "In fact, many women have been married many times. After all, everyone is immortal in theory. If women are widowed, it will take too long. This is too cruel for them, so the people in the village will only sympathize with women and will not discriminate against them." Kang Ping added.


    "Does a man marry several women?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Yes, but very few, and there are regulations in the village. If a man wants to marry more, in addition to the original match, he can only marry a widow who has married and died her husband. Almost no one in our village has violated this." Yue Ru replied.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said that he already knew. Then he said, "this small village in the divine world is really similar to that of ordinary people. The only difference is that the monks in the divine world have a very weak view of flesh desire. Most of them take a wife and have children for the sake of double cultivation and cultivating future generations."


    "Alas, in fact, what''s the difference between this and those ordinary people? It''s just that they live longer, but it''s just a longer ordinary life. It''s boring and gray, and people can''t see any hope." Yueru sighed.


    "It''s not hopeless. The divine world is so vast. As long as we can cultivate to the realm of God, we can leave this village to see the outside world and seek more opportunities." Kang Ping said with great ambition.


    "Not to mention how difficult it is to cultivate to the realm of God. Even if you really cultivate to the realm of God, you may die soon after leaving the village. The outside world is very big and wonderful, but it is also very dangerous." Yueru shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it depends on what you think. You want to live a peaceful life and just keep it in this village. If you want to seek progress and opportunities, you will naturally take risks." Kang Ping smiled.


    After Xiao Lingyu stayed in lingu village for a period of time, several groups of monks who had gone hunting came back one after another, but it was unexpected that almost every team was seriously damaged.


    After asking carefully, I found that almost all the hunting teams sent by lingu village last time encountered a large number of silver friars, and those silver friars fought directly without saying a word. They looked like they were bitter enemies with lingu village.


    The friars in lingu village are very experienced in dealing with wolf demons. As long as they don''t encounter a large number of wolf demons or the silver haired wolf king, they won''t suffer too much damage, but they lack experience in fighting with other friars. In addition, the silver friars of the other side have a large number advantage every time they attack, so the hunting team in lingu village is so miserable.


    Obviously, those silver friars are purposeful, premeditated and prepared to attack the hunting team in lingu village. They are almost declaring war on lingu village with practical actions.


    "Are those friars in silver armor from the nearby village?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise after hearing the news.


    The wounded were sent to several stone houses next to the medicine garden to recover. Yueru naturally learned a lot of news at the first time.


    "Yes, it''s the people from Yinyue village, which is only 30000 miles away from us." Yueru nodded back.


    "Is Yinyue village strong?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked again.


    "It''s a little stronger than our lingu village. They have a scale of nearly 10000 people." Yueru replied.


    I don''t know why, since Xiao Lingyu came out for Kang pingqiang last time, Yueru often came to chat with him. It seems that Yueru admired Xiao Lingyu for his righteous and courageous character last time, so she was willing to communicate more with Xiao Lingyu.


    "I don''t know how the village should deal with this. If people dare to fight us, it must be relied on." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously, as if he really regarded himself as a person in lingu village.


    "The behavior of Yinyue village is so despicable. I think the village will call on the villagers to retaliate against them." Yueru said.


    Indeed, as Yue said, soon the village head summoned the whole village to the square again. Then the village head stood on the high platform and scolded the friars of Yinyue village. He said that he would return a tooth for a tooth in the future, but he didn''t say how and when to retaliate.


    But the people in Yinyue village couldn''t hear this reprimand. It didn''t have any practical effect except that it could make the people in lingu village breathe secretly.


    However, after the rally, the anger of the villagers in lingu village really dropped a lot.


    "It seems that this matter will probably be settled."


    After waiting for more than ten days, I didn''t see any big moves in lingu village. Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    The strength is not as strong as the other party, and you can''t make a bargain by hard work. What else can lingu village do except condemn? You can''t attack others'' Yinyue village, can you?


    In order to feed themselves and survive, these friars at the bottom of the divine world may go out to hunt desperately, but they will not be willing to fight and sacrifice.


    Xiao Lingyu has become a villager of lingu village. Naturally, he is not qualified to eat and drink for free, and he is also obliged to support the women and weak in the village. Therefore, he went out hunting with a group of villagers one month after he came to Yinyue village.


    Every once in a while, lingu village sends out a group of friars to hunt. Each group has about 500 people. There are about six groups of 500 people in the whole village. They go out hunting in turn. After each group of 500 people leave the village, they will be divided into more than a dozen small teams, with about 30 people in each team.


    Xiao Lingyu is in one of the teams, and the villagers in this team have a good relationship with Kang Ping.


    However, what is different from the past is that the hunting team this time is full of 50 people. The scale of the team is much larger than before, mainly to prevent further sneak attacks by outsiders.


    With Xiao Lingyu in the team, his team will not be in danger. Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t deliberately behave, he can protect the integrity of these villagers.


    People from Yinyue village have attacked the hunting team in lingu village before, so everyone is very cautious and careful. They always hunt outside the secret area and will not rush forward. Xiao Lingyu will not encourage everyone to take risks because of his strong strength.


    All hunting activities are carried out step by step. Because there are no casualties, the combat effectiveness of the team has not been affected, so everyone''s harvest is naturally more and more, and everyone''s faces are full of smiles.


    Everyone''s harvest, except for some to be handed in, others can be left by themselves, and the amount handed in has been set, so the greater the harvest each time you go out, the more you leave.


    A month after leaving the valley of lingu village, Xiao Lingyu''s team just killed a group of dozens of wolf demons. Suddenly, dozens of streamers flew from all directions.


    Although the attack came suddenly, it came from a hundred feet away. Everyone still had time to react and defend.


    During the great God period, the monk''s divine sense can warn the whole body hundreds of feet away. These sudden attacks can only be carried out hundreds of feet away, otherwise they are easy to be exposed in advance.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as those streamers came, he had made a circle of chaotic marks and scattered dozens of streamers.

 Chapter 607

    The remaining streamer attacks were picked up by more than 40 other teammates.


    The other party''s sudden sneak attack only injured three people on Xiao Lingyu''s side.


    After those fleeting lights, nearly 100 silver friars appeared around. They surrounded Xiao Lingyu, a team of lingu village friars, and then bullied him and launched a fierce attack.


    With Xiao Lingyu in the team, the action of those silver friars can only end in a disastrous defeat.


    After the other party left nearly 80 bodies, only a dozen people fled in panic, and only two people in Xiao Lingyu''s team were killed and more than a dozen people were seriously injured.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is powerful, it is impossible to take care of everyone''s integrity in such a multi person scuffle. It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the team.


    After cleaning the battlefield, we didn''t have much thought to hunt again, and we had a lot of harvest this time. In addition, we also wanted to report the attack and killing of friars in Yinyue village to the village head, so we unanimously decided to go back to the village.


    On the way back, it was always safe and quiet, but at this time, there was a lot of noise and excitement in lingu village.


    It can be seen from everyone''s words that almost all of the ten teams that went out this time, except Xiao Lingyu''s team, were attacked by silver friars in Yinyue village, and all suffered heavy casualties.


    The villagers who were injured last time have not recovered. This time, nearly 200 people died outside and more than 200 wounded people were added, which has hurt the vitality of lingu village. No wonder the whole village is angry.


    Once again, the villagers in lingu village can''t bear it.


    If no effective action is taken, who dares to hunt again in the future?


    Even if we dare to go out again, we will still be surrounded and killed by others, or there will be heavy casualties. There are so many people in lingu village. How many times can people be killed?


    As for how lingu village should deal with this matter, Xiao Lingyu can''t take care of it, and there''s no need to worry about it.


    The behavior of Yinyue village has definitely touched the bottom limit of lingu village, not only for dignity, but also for the sake of having meat supply to survive in the future. Lingu village must fight back, which is also the idea of the whole village.


    The village head and deputy village head gathered all the villagers who could go to war. In fact, these villagers were the groups that went out hunting in turn. All but the wounded gathered together, and then the village head and deputy village head reorganized them in batches.


    There are more than 2500 people in total. They are divided into eight teams, each team has about 300 people.


    After the rectification of the team, the old village head took everyone to a smooth stone wall behind the valley. Then he pinched the Yin formula and recited the mantra, so that a cave entrance appeared on the stone wall.


    The monks of lingu village, including Xiao Lingyu, all wore standard iron armor, entered the spacious cave one after another, and then moved forward slowly.


    The expression on all faces is very dignified, because this time we went out not to hunt, but to fight seriously, which has not happened for many years.


    In fact, the defensive power of this iron armor is not very strong, but it is the most common inferior defense artifact. However, these friars are not as strong as Xiao Lingyu after all. Inferior defense artifact still plays a great role in them.


    Before the end of the cave, there were eight bifurcations, and each 300 person team chose one bifurcation to move on.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the deputy village head stayed in his unit. Without thinking about it, most of the friars in this unit must be from the deputy village head''s faction.


    The bifurcated cave soon came to an end. After they pushed away a huge stone together, they saw a very dense Bush intertwined and blocked the exit.


    The deputy village head took the lead and cut the shrubs with a sharp sword, while the people followed behind and left the cave.


    When everyone was out of the cave, the deputy village head cast a spell to move the shrubs to their original position and restore them as before. There was no difference, and naturally there was no cave hidden under the bushes.


    When we get together, the friars in Yinyue village will not act rashly, so this time, the friars in lingu village need to search for the friars in Yinyue village, then learn from the friars in Yinyue village, approach the enemy quietly, and then make a sudden sneak attack.


    Therefore, the key to the miraculous effect of this operation is to find the friars in Yinyue village and kill them in the dense forest before the other party notices and retreats.


    To search for the trace of the enemy, naturally, we can''t gather together to search, but can only send people to look around alone.


    There is a deputy village head in this unit. Naturally, the responsibility of team leader is borne by the deputy village head. Of course, he also has the right to divide the work for everyone.


    Under the instruction of the deputy village head, Xiao Lingyu and seven other friars were selected. The eight of them will go separately to search for the trace of the enemy.


    Xiao Lingyu did not raise any objection, but chose a direction and sneaked away.


    In fact, this kind of search is very dangerous, because the other party does not come for hunting, but also to surround and kill the friars in lingu village, so they will also send people to search around, and their brigade will be very careful. When the brigade stops or moves, they will also send people to guard at four places. Xiao Lingyu, the investigators of lingu village, should be a little careless, It may be discovered by the other party, and nine times out of ten it is difficult to go back alive.


    Moreover, there are countless wolf demons in the dense forest. Friars act alone in the dense forest. If they encounter a large number of wolf demons, it is also difficult to have a chance to escape.


    Many times, inexperienced friars only die when they act alone in the dense forest. The deputy village head knows that Xiao Lingyu has just joined lingu village and sends him out to investigate. It is estimated that most of them want Xiao Lingyu to die.


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of being discovered by the other party. He is not afraid of wolf demons in the dense forest. Therefore, while being careful, he moves much faster and can search a wider range.


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu is already a villager of lingu village. Even if he doesn''t have much feelings for lingu village, at least under the current situation, he must stand on the side of lingu village.


    Since he decided to stand on this side, Xiao Lingyu will try his best to do what he should do. This is his principle all the time.


    Walking through the dense forest, Xiao Lingyu often meets wolf demons, but those wolf demons can''t leave him, let alone hurt him. If he is accidentally surrounded by a large number of wolf demons, it''s not his misfortune, but the misfortune of those wolf demons. He doesn''t mind supplementing his meat while performing his task.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s state decreased much slower than that of ordinary great God friars. He didn''t need to eat every ten hours, which can also save him time and avoid being found by the enemy to the greatest extent.


    Xiao Lingyu can not eat for several days and nights, but other great God friars can not. They need to stop to eat every other period of time, which can also provide convenience for Xiao Lingyu''s search.


    Three days after Xiao Lingyu left the brigade, he finally found a group of silver friars.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu found the other party, the monk in charge of guarding also found him, so before he had any next action, others had raised their vigilance and quickly moved towards him.


    There are more than 100 people on the other side, and they have just finished eating. They are in good condition. Although Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of them, he has no intention to fight alone. He quickly retreats and sends a message to the deputy village head.


    According to the previous agreement, after receiving the message, the deputy village head will bring people or send people to surround and kill the enemy.


    But Xiao Lingyu took the group of silver friars around the dense forest for nearly a day, and no large group of friars from lingu village came. Xiao Lingyu can guess that it is not that the deputy village head did not receive his message, but that his message was ignored.

 Chapter 608

    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can get rid of this group of silver friars at any time. However, he felt that giving up not only wasted his long-time energy, but also wasted an opportunity. Therefore, he still appeared around these silver friars from time to time and asked the other party to chase him.


    Xiao Lingyu could determine the exact location of his brigade by contacting a fairly familiar villager of lingu village in his team, so he led the group of silver friars close to the brigade.


    "If you don''t take the initiative, I''ll bring the enemy directly in front of you!"


    With this in mind, Xiao Lingyu and this group of silver friars revolved around the dense forest.


    This group of silver friars should also have their own tasks. They can also think that their team can''t be led by the other party alone, but the other party''s person always appears and will continue to harass. They have to chase and kill every time.


    Moreover, this group of silver friars feel that their position has been exposed, and they must constantly transfer their position. It is best to kill the other person, so that the person will not expose his position at any time.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu can really affect the moving direction of these silver friars. After all, the brigade led by the deputy village head is also moving all the time, so Xiao Lingyu''s whole forward line is not a straight line, which can also reduce the doubts of those silver friars.


    For nearly a month, Xiao Lingyu finally took the group of silver friars to the brigade where the deputy village head was located. Then he sent a message to the deputy village head and the same alarm to his familiar teammates.


    The enemy was not far away. Naturally, the deputy village head could no longer ignore Xiao Lingyu''s message, so he came around with 300 people.


    When the group of silver friars saw the large group of people in lingu village, they knew that they were still caught in the plot, so they had to retreat at the moment, but at this time, Xiao Lingyu blocked behind them and blasted chaos seals at them.


    The scuffle between 300 and 100 started. Lingu village had an advantage in the number of people, and there were experts such as Xiao Lingyu and the deputy village head. The nearly 100 silver friars naturally couldn''t resist. Finally, only one escaped, and all the other silver friars were killed here.


    Five of the 300 people in lingu village died and 30 were injured. Relatively speaking, the price paid is very small.


    "Hehe, this time, you have made a contribution to the village. When you go back, you must ask the old village head to reward you." after the war, the deputy village head seemed to smile generously.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled casually and perfunctorily about the deputy village head''s words and attitude. He didn''t want any reward. He just wanted to do something for lingu village. When he asked the old village head for the road map in the future, the old village head could agree more readily.


    The operation of lingu village was soon over, because the silver friars in Yinyue village were alert to the counterattack of lingu village. They either fled or hid. It was difficult for several brigades in lingu village to find another opportunity.


    However, in addition to Xiao Lingyu''s brigade, only two other brigades found the friars in Yinyue village.


    In other words, lingu village dispatched eight brigades of 300 people this time. In fact, only three battles were fought. In addition to the victory of Xiao Lingyu''s brigade, the other two brigades killed more than 50 silver friars respectively.


    In fact, the number of people who lost their lives in lingu village is almost the same as that in Yinyue village. This time, Yinyue village boldly shot at lingu village. In fact, neither side took advantage of it, but lost hundreds of villagers in vain.


    The people in lingu village are not sure whether the monks in Yinyue village have retreated, but in order to make a living, the hunting must continue, but the number of each hunting team in lingu village must be kept at more than 100.


    In fact, the harvest of a team of 100 people in a month is not as good as three teams of more than 30 people, because the hunting range of the team of 100 people is actually similar to that of a team of more than 30 people.


    As a result, the meat supplement speed of lingu village will drop a lot, which is definitely not a long-term plan.


    However, any village, or any large team, must have savings. Naturally, lingu village is the same, so lingu village can last for some time.


    Moreover, in the view of the villagers of lingu village, Yinyue village has also suffered. They know that lingu village is not a soft bone that can be bullied by them. They want to come to Yinyue village and dare not attack lingu village easily, so the helpless act of hunting by a hundred people brigade should not last too long.


    But Yinyue village didn''t seem to be ready to give up. After two months, a group of 100 people who went hunting in lingu village was attacked by a large number of silver friars again. The group of 100 people in lingu village just sent a message that no one could come back alive, which proved that the number of the other party exceeded them.


    The villagers of lingu village were angry again. Under the leadership of the old village head and deputy village head, more than 2000 villagers in iron armor quietly left the valley of lingu village through the secret road and went to the dense forest to settle accounts with the friars of Yinyue village.


    But Yinyue village seemed to have expected that lingu village would fight back. The more than 2000 people in lingu village searched hard for nearly three months, but they could not find the shadow of the friars in Yinyue village.


    The armored friars in lingu village had to return to the village depressed.


    In a secret room, dozens of monks from lingu village gather together. These monks are the managers of large families or groups, and they are also more authoritative people in the village.


    "If this goes on, we will not only have a problem with meat supplement, but also the personnel will be gradually consumed," said the deputy village head anxiously.


    "Do you have a good way?" the old village head asked everyone.


    Everyone is frowning. It seems that there is no good way to solve this problem.


    Xiao Lingyu, Kang Ping and Yueru were all present, but none of them meant to speak, and they really didn''t have a good way.


    "If there is no better way, we can only counter him with his own way!" the deputy village head narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh?" the old village looked puzzled.


    "They can deal with us like this in Yinyue village, and we can deal with them like this. They can stare around our village and wait for an opportunity to kill our villagers. Why can''t we stare outside their village? They don''t need to hunt." the deputy village head said coldly with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone felt justified and nodded silently.


    The old village head said after a moment of meditation: "If there are fewer people going, we may be countered. If there are more people going, our valley will defend the emptiness. If they take advantage of the emptiness, or if a large number of wolf demons and birds attack like last time, our valley will be broken. We can leave the valley on a large scale before, because we haven''t been far away. If there is an emergency in the village, we will soon Can come back to support, but Yinyue village is still a little far from our lingu village. "


    "But what else can we do? Can we continue to watch the villagers being surrounded and killed? Or can we use a team of thousands of people to hunt in the future?" the deputy village head asked repeatedly.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    "I think we''d better vote." the deputy village head suddenly proposed after everyone was silent for a while.


    Lingu village does have an old rule, that is, when opinions are not unified, everyone uses the method of voting to unify their opinions.


    At present, this vote seems to be the most reasonable choice.


    Xiao Lingyu interrupted at this time and said, "I think there are still many doubts about this matter. For example, why Yinyue village suddenly shot at our lingu village, such as how many people they have around our village. After understanding these doubts, we can decide on the following action arrangement, and it is the best policy to move later."


    Xiao Lingyu''s words made de Yueru and Kang Ping nod secretly, but many other monks in lingu village frowned.

 Chapter 609

    The reason why these monks frown is not that Xiao Lingyu''s words are unreasonable, but that he has just joined lingu village. It is not easy for the heads of these lingu villages to speak on this occasion. They are used to listening to the arrangement of the village head and deputy village head. They are unwilling to speak and don''t like to listen to others.


    "Xiao Lingyu is right, but how can we know what they think of Yinyue village? How many people they have near our village must be very confidential, and it''s not easy to find out. Before, we also thought about capturing the people of Yinyue village alive. Unfortunately, they were captured, and they would immediately give up." the deputy village head shook his head and said.


    Since they didn''t like to hear what they said, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to talk any more.


    Finally, they voted. Although Xiao Lingyu voted against it and didn''t want a large number of villagers in lingu village to take risks, most people in the house still felt that they had to go to Yinyue village to attack each other.


    From everyone''s point of view, lingu village doesn''t know the purpose of Yinyue village, nor does it know how many people the other party has near their village. How does the other party know their action plan, how do they know when lingu village is empty, and how many people lingu village sent out this time?


    Now, in addition to the wounded, there are less than 2300 villagers in lingu village who used to go out to hunt. In order to be safe, the old village head left 500 people to garrison the village and took only 1800 people.


    Yinyue village is really far away from the valley of lingu village, but led by an experienced old village head, everyone took a safer route. Although they took some detours, they were not disturbed by a large number of monsters all the way, so they traveled very fast. Rao is so. It took nearly two months for these 1800 iron clad friars in lingu village, It was in the dense forest next to Yinyue village.


    On the way over, the old village head and deputy village head naturally kept in touch with lingu village. As long as there was a slight movement there, everyone would immediately turn around and go back.


    Yinyue village is not in the valley, but on the top of a mountain only 500 feet high.


    The top of the mountain is not straight. The villagers of Yinyue village live in the caves dug on the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone with a very strange shape. The stone is silver as a whole, looks like a curved moon, and even emits silver white fluorescence at night. Therefore, this mountain is called Yinyue mountain, and the village on the top of the mountain is also named Yinyue Village.


    Yinyue mountain is not high, but the mountain is huge. Although Yinyue village is on the top of the mountain, the overall area is definitely not small compared with the valley where lingu village is located.


    Not far from the foot of Yinyue mountain, there is a surging river.


    The river is very fast, and the river is tens of thousands of feet wide. The roaring water is like thunder. You can hear it clearly even if it is far away. I really don''t know whether the sound of water has an impact on the life and cultivation of monks in Yinyue village.


    The river was originally direct, but when it reached the position of Yinyue mountain, it suddenly turned 90 degrees, which also made both sides of Yinyue mountain face the river.


    Opposite Yinyue mountain, there is a very broad dense forest, which is also an important hunting area of Yinyue village. The monks of Yinyue village can''t fly over the river, and there is no bridge on the river. The monks of Yinyue village can only take a boat.


    At this time, the monks of lingu village could see from a distance that there were more than ten small boats on the river, heading for the other side of the river.


    There are many wolf demons on the side of the river, but they need to go far to find them. The nearby wolf demons have long been killed by the friars of Yinyue village. Under normal circumstances, the friars of Yinyue village go to the other side of the river to hunt.


    Lingu village had to cross the river to revenge Yinyue village and attack and kill the friars in Yinyue village. The old village head took everyone along the river and turned his back to Yinyue mountain.


    After nearly a day''s journey, the old village head stopped, took out the boat like magic weapon prepared early and took everyone across the river.


    In the dense forest here, the old village head and deputy village head divided everyone into six teams of 300 people and asked everyone to find their own goals.


    Just as everyone had been searching in this dense forest for less than ten days, they only surrounded and killed dozens of villagers in Yinyue village, but the old village head received a message from the village.


    Sure enough, as the old village head expected, most of the fighting members of lingu village left. A large number of silver friars went to attack the valley where lingu village is located, and the news came that there were more than 3000 people on the other side.


    There are only 500 friars who have some fighting experience in lingu village, and the rest are women and children who have not reached the great God period. Now there are more than 4000 people in the whole lingu village, but the overall combat effectiveness is estimated to be inferior to that of 2000 silver friars. If they fight head-on, they will not be the opponent of more than 3000 silver friars at all.


    Fortunately, lingu village has a special terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not easy for the other party to kill.


    After receiving the news, the old village head and the deputy village head gathered all the friars brought out, and then rushed back at full speed.


    On the way back, Xiao Lingyu reminded the old village head and deputy village head that it was probably too late to go back now. He still had to find another way to solve the matter. After all, even if they were traveling at full speed, they would have to go back for at least 40 days. If those friars in silver armor really decided to break through lingu village, it wouldn''t take 40 days.


    The old village head and deputy village head naturally asked Xiao Lingyu if there was a good way. Xiao Lingyu thought of the allusion on the earth... Besieging Wei and saving Zhao. Therefore, he suggested that the 18000 iron friars feign to attack Yinyue village, make a posture of fish and death, break through jade and stone, and force those silver friars to come back and save themselves.


    But this suggestion was rejected by the deputy village head, and he also denounced Xiao Lingyu for gambling on the lives of his fellow villagers. In case those silver friars don''t come back, the 1800 iron friars will completely lose the opportunity to save lingu village.


    Moreover, the deputy village head felt that the 1800 iron friars alone could not threaten the safety of Yinyue village, and asserted that there were at least more than 2000 silver friars stationed in Yinyue village.


    The deputy village head is very sure, and what he said is reasonable. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu''s suggestions will not be taken seriously.


    Xiao Lingyu just did his best and offered a plan. He didn''t expect the village head and deputy village head to really listen to himself, so he didn''t say any more.


    In fact, according to Xiao Lingyu, even if there are 2000 silver friars in Yinyue village at this time, as long as there are no strong ones in the divine period, he can break through the defense line of Yinyue village with these 18000 iron friars.


    After traveling fast for half a month, the iron friars in lingu village, who travel day and night, have already gone half the way. Everyone is a little tired. Xiao Lingyu also suggested that you can have a proper rest. Otherwise, even if you hurry back in time, you will be defeated because of your poor state. Unfortunately, his suggestion was rejected by the deputy village head.


    "Saving people is like putting out a fire. How can we neglect it?" the deputy village head said, staring at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu almost got angry, but he was pulled aside by Yueru.


    As the only pharmacist in lingu village, Yueru naturally wants to follow the army. After all, there will be wounded in the struggle, and the wounded need her to treat them timely and effectively.


    "In fact, my biggest worry is that we are so fast on the road, and there are too few people on the road ahead to guard and investigate, so it is easy to plunge into each other''s ambush." Xiao Lingyu said to Yueru after being pulled aside.


    "The old village head should be able to think of these situations. Don''t worry about it and don''t offend the deputy village head." Yueru kindly advised.


    "It''s not who I want to fight against, but I''ve always been so passive, which makes people feel very bad." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.

 Chapter 610

    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Yueru, who doesn''t have a deep intention, seems to be so optimistic all the time.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see it. His intuition told him that something big must happen in lingu village this time.


    After thinking carefully, Xiao Lingyu greeted Yueru and took the initiative to go to the front of the brigade to be responsible for investigation and warning.


    There were only three armored friars who were originally sent to the front to investigate and guard. They investigated in the front and two side front respectively, and they were only 40 or 50 miles away from the brigade. The scope of warning was very small, and the other party could easily avoid or find them.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed is very fast, so his moving range is very large. He is not an expert in warning and investigation. He can only travel at a high speed and expand the search range to investigate.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find any abnormality, but when he stopped to eat and rest, suddenly four streamers flew towards him.


    Obviously, he has been exposed, and the other party deliberately attacks when he is in poor condition.


    For many monks at the bottom of the divine world, when they are ready to stop to eat, they are in the worst state.


    Xiao Lingyu did not actually decline at this time, but calculated that his state would decline in two hours, so he stopped to eat. People as cautious as he would not wait until his state began to decline to supplement.


    The four streamers were arrows shot by a powerful crossbow. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Lingyu suddenly rose from the ground and let the four streamers roar at his feet.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there should be four people on the other side, but after they shot four arrows, they had already fled. I don''t know whether they were too confident in these four arrows or they had the attitude of retreating immediately if they didn''t hit.


    Xiao Lingyu went around at a high speed again. After searching carefully, he didn''t find the friar who shot a cold arrow at him.


    The four arrows, both in shape and material, are the same as those used by those silver friars before. Therefore, it can almost be concluded that this is the thing of silver moon village, that is to say, there are people in silver moon village nearby. It should be their scouts who fired the arrows just now.


    There were four people on guard in one direction. Their brigade must have a large number of people. Xiao Lingyu immediately sent a message to the old village head, and then continued the investigation.


    The old village head soon called back Xiao Lingyu and asked him to continue his investigation while slowly retreating, because the brigade in lingu village was going to make a detour to avoid the possible ambush in front.


    This time, the group of brigades in lingu village finally believed Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu could not think of it. He slowly retreated for less than a day. Before he returned, the old village head sent the message that the brigade was attacked and asked Xiao Lingyu to speed up his return to support.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Lingyu temporarily gave up the alert and hurried on at full speed for a moment. After three hours, he finally found the lingu village brigade that made a detour.


    However, at this time, the situation of this brigade in lingu village was very bad. They had been killed into a small rift valley by more than 2000 silver friars. They just resisted tenaciously by virtue of the narrow entrance of the rift valley, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, but could not rush out.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu even more depressed is that when he just rushed to the entrance of the rift valley and wanted to enter the rift valley to help our friars resist the enemy, more than 2000 silver friars came with him, which will give people an illusion that the more than 2000 silver friars he just appeared were brought by Xiao Lingyu.


    As for why the more than 2000 silver friars followed him, Xiao Lingyu thought it was absolutely just a coincidence.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much about it at the moment. He just waved the silver moon breaking knife, rushed into the other party''s crowd and approached the entrance of the Rift Valley step by step.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was also a great God, his overall strength was very strong, and his physical defense was very high. The other party''s blade could not break his skin at all. He moved forward at a high speed as if he had entered an uninhabited land, and soon rushed to the entrance of the rift valley.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the entrance of the rift valley. The monk of lingu village who was responsible for defending the entrance not only didn''t let him in, but even shot more than a dozen sharp iron arrows at him.


    Because he didn''t think of it, he didn''t have time to dodge. After all, the distance was too close. The dozen iron arrows fell on Xiao Lingyu. Although he couldn''t shoot through his body, he even felt a little pain, but he was still angry.


    I did my best for lingu village and rushed in to help at this time. They would shoot arrows at themselves. If they didn''t shoot themselves on purpose, they just hurt themselves by mistake when shooting those silver friars, but how could those dozen iron arrows all aim at themselves?


    Although Xiao Lingyu was angry, he never lost his mind when fighting, so he didn''t rush into the rift valley to settle accounts with the friars in lingu village, but directly turned around and rushed out of the battlefield.


    At present, there are nearly 5000 silver friars blocked in front of the Rift Valley exit, but they still can''t leave Xiao Lingyu. Because Xiao Lingyu is in their crowd, they can''t launch a collective attack. They are afraid of hurting people in the same village, so Xiao Lingyu easily killed out of the battlefield.


    Maybe they saw Xiao Lingyu''s power, so the silver friars didn''t send someone to chase Xiao Lingyu. After Xiao Lingyu killed him, he didn''t leave. Instead, he jumped onto a big tree, watched quietly from a distance, and thought at the same time.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu thought that the more than 2000 silver friars who arrived here almost at the same time as himself must have been lying in ambush on the road of the brigade in lingu village. They were waiting for the friars in lingu village to enter their ambush, but after receiving their own reminder, the friars in lingu village decided to make a detour, Make their ambush useless.


    The more than 2000 silver friars who came later should be part of the more than 3000 silver friars who attacked lingu village.


    As for the more than 2000 silver friars who blocked the lingu village brigade in the Rift Valley earlier, they should be from the people of Yinyue village stationed in Yinyue mountain. These silver friars may come to hunt them after learning that the people of lingu village surrounded and killed them to hunt the villagers. They may even have planned it early.


    The people of Yinyue village used a series of tricks. Now it seems that their purpose is to annihilate the main force of lingu village. Moreover, the current situation is extremely favorable to them. They are not far from success.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that there must be people who are very good at planning in Yinyue village, and their design is almost seamless, while lingu village has been completely calculated and led by others.


    The people in lingu village shot arrows at themselves just now. It is estimated that they chose to detour because of the warning they provided, but after the detour, they were ambushed.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu puzzled is that since it is a detour, the brigade in lingu village has many choices. Why did they choose to be ambushed?


    Another point is that there is no deep hatred between Yinyue village and lingu village. Why does Yinyue village plan lingu village so carefully?


    Although the number of people in lingu village is much smaller, they guard according to the danger. The entrance of the rift valley is very narrow and can only allow three or four people to pass side by side, which makes the number advantage of those silver friars unable to be reflected at least in a short time.


    At the beginning, both sides shoot each other with crossbows and arrows, but these crossbows and arrows will eventually be consumed.


    Those friars in silver armor charged forward with silver shields for a while, but they couldn''t break through each other''s defense, so they withdrew the team a little and didn''t attack again.


    After some adjustment, some silver friars blocked the entrance of the rift valley, while others climbed to the top of both sides of the rift valley.

 Chapter 611

    The silver friars at the entrance of the Rift Valley just stared and arranged their formations, while the silver friars at the top of both sides of the Rift Valley kept dropping boulders and shooting crossbows and arrows.


    The friar of lingu village seems to be carefree for a while, but he is actually a turtle in a jar, because there is no back road in this rift valley. There are steep cliffs on all sides. Only there is a very narrow exit in front of him, but now it is also blocked.


    Fortunately, the rift valley is quite spacious. The monks in lingu village can easily dodge the boulders and arrows from the top of the rift valley.


    In fact, at this time, it is difficult for the friars of lingu village at the entrance of the rift valley to maintain a defensive array, because they also need to dodge boulders and arrows. Now the silver friars blocking the entrance of the valley can attack the rift valley as long as they launch a few waves of charge, but those silver friars don''t do that.


    The silver friars at the top of both sides of the Rift Valley did not drop boulders and arrows at last, but stared at the friars of lingu village in the rift valley.


    The friars in lingu village can think that the silver friars are going to trap them to death. After all, they can''t get supplies now, and the meat they carry will be exhausted one day. At that time, without these silver friars, the brigade in lingu village will starve to death in the rift valley.


    The friars in silver armour should destroy this brigade of lingu village at the slightest cost. In this way, most of the main combat power of lingu village will be lost, and Yinyue village can knead lingu village at will.


    The monks in lingu village also wanted to dig caves or tunnels to escape, but their every move was under the surveillance of each other. They had no chance to dig tunnels or caves. As long as they made a slight move, the silver friars outside would impact the entrance of the rift valley, and boulders and arrows would fall on the top of both sides.


    The brigade of lingu village has fallen into a desperate situation.


    A few days later, the silver friars outside and at the top of the rift valley began to shout loudly to let the people in lingu village give up resistance, and the surrenders walked out of the Rift Valley one by one, so as to avoid death.


    In this desperate situation, the other side allowed to surrender, which naturally inspired many monks in lingu village.


    Naturally, the old village head would not surrender, but he said he would not oppose the surrender of others.


    What''s more, the deputy village head, who usually acts as a bully in lingu village, said like the old village head that he would not surrender, and said that at present, everyone has not really reached a dead end, and there is still hope.


    After some thought, nearly 300 people really chose to surrender, and they slowly walked towards the entrance of the rift valley.


    These monks who choose to surrender are basically alone. For them, it is the same in every village, and there are not many things in lingu village that they can care about.


    The silver friars really accepted the surrender of the 300 people, but temporarily imprisoned their accomplishments.


    In the next few days, the silver friars continued to shout, and dozens of villagers of lingu village came out of the rift valley. After all, their meat had been eaten up. If they didn''t surrender, they would have to starve to death.


    At this juncture, the deputy village head changed his mind. He advised the old village head to bring everyone back temporarily and not to make unnecessary sacrifices. At present, there is no hope.


    "You all go out. I won''t surrender. Even if I surrender, they won''t let me go. After all, I''m the village head." the old village head said with a tired face.


    "If the village head doesn''t surrender, we won''t surrender. We''ll die here with the old village head. At least we''ll die properly!" the deputy village head said in a dignified manner after his face was uncertain.


    The deputy village head brought many people of his own faction. The deputy village head didn''t surrender. These people didn''t surrender. They looked like they were living and dying together with the deputy village head and lingu village.


    Naturally, there are many villagers loyal to the old village head. Many of them have gone out hunting with the old village head, and most of them have been saved by the old village head, so they stand firmly beside the old village head at this time.


    It is precisely because there are many villagers around the old village head who are so strong and loyal. The old village head''s position in lingu village is so reliable. Even if there are many subordinates and relatives of the deputy village head, he never dare to challenge the old village head.


    "Since everyone is unwilling to surrender, eat the last remaining meat. After eating it, we will try our best to break through and escape alive. One by one, even if we die, we will at least pull a few people on the back."


    The old village head took out some fresh wolf meat from the storage magic weapon and said while distributing the wolf meat to everyone.


    When the deputy village head heard this, his face changed slightly and his eyes twinkled slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    While the old village head was waiting for the friars of lingu village to eat, Xiao Lingyu, on a big tree not far from the rift valley, suddenly found that a team of iron friars less than 500 approached quietly.


    Xiao Lingyu knew this group of armored friars. They were the main fighting force left in the valley of lingu village. They came here to rescue the old village head and other friars of lingu village.


    But how can these more than 400 people save the monks of lingu village trapped in the valley?


    Their arrival was just death.


    The more than 400 people did not rush directly, but first looked at the situation, and then several leaders began to discuss it.


    Strong attack is certainly not enough, but there is almost no opportunity to outwit. After all, their number is too small to control the overall situation.


    Unable to make a decision, they naturally sent a message to the old village head asking for countermeasures.


    The old village head told them to leave quickly and return to lingu village to help transfer the villagers. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices.


    The old village head also told the monks of lingu village outside that they decided to break through at night.


    Just as these leaders continued to discuss countermeasures, Xiao Lingyu came to the team, but was surrounded by dozens of monks.


    The leaders came over, and they all knew Xiao Lingyu. To be exact, few villagers in lingu village didn''t know Xiao Lingyu, because he saved Kang Ping on the high platform of the square in front of the whole village, but Xiao Lingyu, who was originally admired by many villagers, made these iron friars and several leaders very vigilant at this time.


    "The old village head and deputy village head summoned that you are a spy in Yinyue village. How dare you come here!" said Leng Yan, a leader.


    "When I joined lingu village, I also made an oath. If I were a spy, I would have done something sorry to lingu village. Now I have been scared." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Several leaders frowned slightly at this.


    The soul oath of the monks in the divine world is also very effective. The monks dare not break the soul oath at all, and once they break it, their souls will collapse.


    Xiao Lingyu was able to stand here safely at this time, which is enough to prove that he is not a spy, and he has not done anything sorry for lingu village.


    "Maybe you have some special way to invalidate the soul oath. Anyway, the old village head and deputy village head will not wronged you." a leader didn''t know how to argue, so he could only reply.


    "Let''s hear what he wants to do when he comes to us," another leader interrupted.


    Everyone was staring at Xiao Lingyu, and the sharp blades in his hands were shining cold light.


    "I just came to ask you a question, that is, are you determined to save the old village head and others in the Rift Valley?" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Nonsense, what are we doing here if we don''t save them?" a leader immediately said.


    "Well, in that case, you can follow me to kill. Of course, I can rush in front." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Follow you?"


    The leaders were very hesitant and obviously didn''t believe Xiao Lingyu.


    "You''re behind me. If I don''t try my best to kill the enemy, you can kill me together. I won''t joke about my life." Xiao Lingyu said.

 Chapter 612

    Several leaders pondered for a while, and then a man said, "you can take the lead in killing the past, but not now."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "when was that?"


    A leader said, "you don''t need to know this. At that time, you will only be responsible for rushing to the front and opening the way for us."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that people didn''t believe in him very much, so he didn''t ask much. He just held his hands in front of his chest and leaned against a big tree, waiting patiently.


    At midnight, at the entrance of the rift valley, there was a sudden sound of fighting. Xiao Lingyu looked up and saw the flames shining in the direction of the entrance of the rift valley.


    The sharp sound of sword collision and the roaring sound of killing are intertwined, and the strong smell of blood comes from there.


    Many wolf demons gradually gathered here, but after feeling the momentum there, they all turned around and ran away.


    "Brothers, let''s rush together and save the old village head!"


    A leader shouted and ran to the exit of the rift valley. Unexpectedly, he forgot to let Xiao Lingyu open the way.


    Even if they forget, Xiao Lingyu will rush to the front, because he wants to attract each other''s fire and try to reduce the casualties of hundreds of iron friars in lingu village.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu can also think that the friars of lingu village trapped in the rift valley are about to break through. However, even if there are more than 400 people outside, it is difficult to succeed in this breakthrough. After all, the number of the other party is nearly three times that of them.


    The wings of speed had emerged behind Xiao Lingyu. He turned into a silver light and came to the front of the team in a flash. Then he gradually opened the distance from the team and shot at the silver friars at the entrance of the rift valley like an arrow.


    Those silver friars were originally facing the entrance of the rift valley, and all their attention should be focused on the iron friars who were trying to break through to the outside. But as soon as the shouting and killing sound behind them sounded, one thousand of them turned around very neatly and shot the prepared crossbows and arrows at the iron friars in more than 400 lingu village.


    Xiao Lingyu turned a blind eye to the raindrops of crossbows and arrows, and approached the silver friars at the same time, while the iron friars stopped at the same time, raised all their shields above their heads, connected them into an iron fortress and continued to advance.


    The silver friars who were originally on the top of both sides of the rift quickly fell to the entrance of the rift.


    Although it was midnight, although it was a sudden breakthrough, these silver friars seemed to have expected. They not only had a very neat array, but also gathered and counterattacked quickly.


    Almost between a dozen breaths, all the silver friars were blocked at the entrance of the rift valley. Three thousand people faced the entrance of the rift valley, and nearly two thousand people turned their backs to the entrance of the rift valley. The silver friars in these two queues just stood firm and did not move. Their shields and silver armor also made their formation like an unbreakable fortress made of silver.


    The silver armor friars facing the entrance of the rift valley are in a half moon shape as a whole. They continue to bombard indiscriminately in the direction of the entrance of the valley. Any great God friars who enter the area they bombard can only be killed in a flash. Except for the great God''s metamorphosis like Xiao Lingyu, who can withstand a round of bombardment of hundreds of great God friars at the same time?


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was facing the bombardment of nearly 2000 silver friars. Although only more than 200 bombardments could hit near Xiao Lingyu at a time, it was enough to kill any great God friars, but what shocked those silver friars was that their attack had no lethality except that they could temporarily delay the forward speed of the silver figure.


    At this moment, the monks with their backs to the entrance of the rift valley have a strange feeling - at this time, what pours on themselves is not a great God, but a god of heaven, a god they can''t expect!


    This is just the beginning.


    After a few flashes, Xiao Lingyu quickly killed in front of the line of silver friars. Under the incredible eyes of dozens of silver friars, he punched a silver shield.


    Bang!


    A loud noise exploded, and the silver shield, which was close to the middle-grade artifact, burst. The friar holding the silver shield, because his body could not withstand the powerful blow, his body burst like the shield.


    After one punch, Xiao Lingyu quickly moved his body. Before he reached the other silver shield, he also struck it with one punch.


    Another silver shield broke, and another friar in silver armor exploded.


    Many friars in silver armor thought at this moment, "how did he do it? Is he really a God?"


    "Stop him and keep the formation!"


    Some of the friars in silver armor are loudly reminding.


    Therefore, when Xiao Lingyu punched for the third time, the silver friars who had suddenly regained their consciousness cut or stabbed Xiao Lingyu with their weapons.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the defense at the back, left and right sides. He just suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed all the coming weapons with his arms.


    With a soft drink, all those weapons changed shape.


    At the same time, dozens of blades greeted Xiao Lingyu. Unfortunately, none of them could break his physical defense.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has the quality of top-grade artifact. Even if it is attacked by top-grade artifact, it may not be able to break at once, not to mention the inferior artifact in the hands of these silver friars.


    On a small hill more than 300 feet away from the entrance of the rift valley, a monk in royal clothes was staring at the direction of the entrance of the rift valley.


    The Royal friar also saw Xiao Lingyu, but he didn''t show too surprised expression, just slightly frowned.


    The man looked young, tall, well-balanced, with a warm skin like jade and bright eyes. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person.


    Behind him were two women with swords.


    The two women are naturally beautiful, and they look heroic and valiant in all their strong clothes. They stand behind the man. They should be in a lower position than the man. However, they don''t look like maidservants, but more like two female bodyguards.


    "Third young master, this man should be a God. Do you want us to solve him?" a woman asked with a sword.


    The young man did not answer immediately, but pondered for a moment, and then said, "he is not a God."


    "How is that possible?"


    Both women looked very surprised.


    "I also think it''s incredible that a great God friar can kill nearly two thousand gods as if he were in a deserted place." the man touched his nose and said with a smile.


    Both women frowned, but did not answer.


    "Let Yinyue village retreat. If you kill them like this, it will be bad for them." the man said after looking at it for a while.


    "Just retreat? Didn''t the three young masters calculate before..."


    Before the woman finished, the man turned and went down the mountain.


    Both women followed, taking out the messenger beads and sending messages as they went down the mountain.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had killed the silver friars with their backs facing the entrance of the rift valley. Nearly 500 silver friars who had just arrived from lingu village saw that Xiao Lingyu was so brave. Naturally, they followed him closely. They stabbed the enemy''s stomach like a sharp blade, constantly causing large casualties.


    Xiao Lingyu had just rushed to a place ten feet away from the entrance of the rift valley. The thousands of silver friars retreated to both sides like a tide.


    Xiao Lingyu was puzzled by the other party''s withdrawal, but he wouldn''t go after him.


    Although they have their own people who disturb each other''s formation and constantly kill each other, after all, there are thousands of people in each other. They can still easily kill all the people in lingu village, but they didn''t do that, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little confused, so he won''t go after them, and there''s no need to go after them.

 Chapter 613

    After a long time of killing, Xiao Lingyu was already in rags, and he was also covered with dripping blood. Coupled with his strong evil spirit and murderous spirit, he really gave people a general feeling of just climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    The old village head and other nuns of lingu village who were originally ready to break through, actually just launched a round of impact. They saw that the other party had been treated seriously, and there was no hope of killing out. Moreover, they didn''t even have a chance to kill in front of the other party just now, so then they rationally gave up breaking through, and there was not much damage at this time.


    On the contrary, there are only more than 200 monks in lingu village who followed Xiao Lingyu to kill them. This is also due to Xiao Lingyu''s attracting the fire of the other party in front and opening a breakthrough for them. Otherwise, they must have been completely destroyed.


    Xiao Lingyu was standing at the entrance of the rift valley, dripping dirty blood all over his body, and more than 200 iron friars who were also bathed in blood stood behind him. Seeing this scene in the eyes of the old village head and other friars of lingu village guarding the entrance of the rift valley, they were very moved and grateful.


    "He is a traitor in lingu village. Please kill him!"


    The deputy village head jumped out from the entrance of the rift valley, pointed to Xiao Lingyu and shouted loudly.


    But neither the armored friars in the Rift Valley nor those outside paid attention to the shouts of the deputy village head, nor did anyone give a hand to Xiao Lingyu.


    The old village head also came out with him. He patted the deputy village head on the shoulder and said, "there must be a traitor in our village, but he will never."


    With these words, the old village head walked up to Xiao Lingyu, hugged his fist and bowed, and said, "on behalf of all the villagers in lingu village, I apologize for mistaking you as a spy, apologizing for our previous action to you, and thanking you for your righteous help. You are the benefactor of our whole lingu village!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu did have resentment in his heart, he felt better when he saw the old village head do so and say so.


    However, Xiao Lingyu went to the deputy village head and said with a smile, "I''m surprised."


    The deputy village head felt the breath on Xiao Lingyu''s body, which made him feel a little depressed. He couldn''t help but step back and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the accident?"


    Xiao Lingyu still smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you didn''t surrender."


    The deputy village head was calm and said coldly, "I''m not that greedy and afraid of death. How can I say that I''m also the deputy village head of lingu village. Will I surrender to live a miserable life?"


    Xiao Lingyu continued to move forward and said with a laugh, "ha ha, have backbone!"


    Xiao Lingyu thought that if there was a traitor in lingu village, it must be the superior deputy village head in lingu village.


    Of course, he has no evidence. This is just his intuition and speculation. It may be because he hates the deputy village head.


    Xiao Lingyu walked to Yueru and Kangping, then turned and stood still, just like an ordinary lingu villager.


    In the whole lingu village, Xiao Lingyu had a better relationship with Yueru and Kangping.


    Kang Ping is righteous, courageous and fearless of power. Xiao Lingyu appreciates him.


    The moon is as intelligent as Lan Xin, gentle and generous, which also makes Xiao Lingyu feel kind.


    No matter why those silver friars suddenly withdrew, the people of lingu village could not stay here. They went to lingu village at full speed without any adjustment.


    Everyone didn''t speak all the way, and when they looked at their companions, they looked with a bit of doubt.


    Everyone heard that the old village head said there was a traitor in the village. At this time, they guessed in their hearts who the traitor was.


    Originally, Yinyue village left a thousand silver friars outside lingu village, but they withdrew early.


    After returning to the village, we naturally had to take good care of ourselves first. We didn''t get together to discuss anything.


    In everyone''s mind, they suddenly realized that if they had listened to Xiao Lingyu''s opinions before, lingu village would not have suffered such a great loss.


    The former lingu village was not the opponent of Yinyue village. Now the strength gap between the two sides has widened a lot.


    Moreover, in the first World War before the rift valley, if Yinyue village does not retreat and fight with all its strength, even if the iron friars in lingu village can rush out with the help of Xiao Lingyu, it is estimated that there will be few people left.


    In other words, Yinyue village deliberately released these armored friars from lingu village to go home. They deliberately released water, not beat them.


    It is precisely because we are aware of this, so when we come back, our faces are depressed and our hearts are heavy.


    The most important thing is that we are not sure whether Yinyue village will attack lingu village or when.


    As for the doubt about Xiao Lingyu, it naturally disappeared now, not only because Xiao Lingyu''s performance was seen in everyone''s eyes, but also because the old village head''s very affirmative words at the entrance of the rift valley.


    Xiao Lingyu was both wise and brave in the crisis of lingu village. He was already very famous in lingu village. Now his reputation is rising again. No matter who sees him in the village, they will nod and greet him. Even when some women see him, their eyes are rippling in the Mid Autumn Festival. Many nuns have always claimed that they don''t want to marry or won''t marry, Frozen and dusty hearts have some intention.


    If the crisis in lingu village had not been lifted, I''m afraid the media had trampled on Xiao Lingyu''s threshold.


    The attack of Yinyue village did not come, but just a month later, Yinyue village sent a person to ask to see the village head and deputy village head.


    In any case, Yinyue village is now in an advantage and initiative, so the old village head and deputy village head invited people from Yinyue village into the valley and took them to a secret room to talk.


    The conversation lasted for an hour before it ended. The visitors from Yinyue village then hurried away from the valley of lingu village.


    Then, the leaders of lingu village and the two village chiefs also got together. Xiao Lingyu and Yueru pharmacist were also invited.


    "The people of Yinyue village want us to join their alliance."


    After everyone arrived, the old village head began to speak. After looking at everyone''s expression, he then said: "Yinyue village belongs to an alliance. The specific information of the alliance was not carefully said by the man. He just said that they already have dozens of villages with strength no worse than our lingu village, and there is a strong force behind them."


    "If we are willing to join, then the head of the big power will come to talk in detail. If we are not willing..."


    At this point, the old village head paused a little and said: "If they don''t want to, they won''t allow our lingu village to exist in the divine world. If we join their alliance, we will be protected and supported by their alliance, but we will also pay tribute every once in a while. Moreover, if the alliance has any major actions or needs, we will get people to contribute and obey the dispatch and arrangement of the alliance."


    "Kill our people first, and then let us surrender collectively. They have a great time. Since they want us to join, wouldn''t it be better to send someone directly to talk at the beginning?"


    "I don''t think that man''s words can be trusted."


    "They can''t eat us raw, so they''re making a plan now."


    "Yes, they are good at playing tricks."


    The leaders in the secret room began to talk, but everyone didn''t seem to believe what the people from Yinyue village said.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that people should not have lied, because they had no need to lie at all, and they had the opportunity to destroy the main combat effectiveness of lingu village before. The reason why they didn''t do that must be due to other considerations.


    Why Yinyue village didn''t come to negotiate at the beginning, but chose to start with lingu village first. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. If it came to negotiate at the beginning, it''s estimated that lingu village would refuse without thinking. After all, lingu village didn''t have any strong enemies before, so it didn''t need the so-called protection and support, and naturally it was unwilling to pay tribute.

 Chapter 614

    For countless years, lingu village has been barely self-sufficient. There is not much grain in the village, and it needs to support many idle people. Paying tribute every once in a while undoubtedly increases the burden.


    Therefore, the alliance where Yinyue village is located will first let Yinyue village attack lingu village, first to let lingu village know their strong strength, and second to let lingu village have a sense of crisis.


    Let lingu village know that they need protection, and let lingu village know that their alliance has the strength to protect lingu village.


    "I don''t think the people from Yinyue village have lied, and I think we really should join their alliance. Our lingu village can''t stand the war." the deputy village head said aloud.


    "Although I work for the village head, I can''t make a decision on this matter. I''d better vote according to the old rules," the old village head told everyone.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, even the deputy village head agreed to join the alliance, but the result of the vote was that most people were unwilling to join the alliance.


    "In that case, let''s break up. Anyway, we''d better adjust our state first, strengthen the defense around the village, and send more people outside to guard." the old village head waved to everyone.


    Back in his room, Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, "it''s true that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River, and you don''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    "The Yellow River?"


    Yueru and Kangping are a little confused about these two words.


    "Most leaders are unwilling to compromise because they know that there is a lot of pressure in the village. If they want to pay tribute, they have to contribute to the alliance from time to time, which will make everyone''s life more difficult or even unsustainable. In addition, they are lucky that the alliance may be the words of Yinyue village, and they don''t think Yinyue village may have the courage to attack us It''s a valley, so they don''t want to agree to other people''s requirements, "Xiao Lingyu calmly analyzed.


    "This is indeed the case," said Kang Ping, who had voted against it before.


    The two village chiefs agreed with the previous visitor from Yinyue village that if lingu village did not give any response within two months, it would be to refuse to join the alliance.


    Two months later, the old village head asked for everyone''s opinions again. Although two leaders changed their minds, the uncompromising leaders still accounted for the majority.


    The alliance behind Yinyue village really came as promised. A well-equipped silver army slowly approached the gate of lingu village.


    Standing on the top of a mountain in the valley, Xiao Lingyu frowned at the enemy who looked like a silver fortress.


    After a few glances, you will find that the other party should have about 10000 people, and it is not like a hunting villager, but more like a tiger and wolf division with strict military discipline.


    With the strength of Yinyue village, it is impossible to gather enough people to attack lingu village. After all, the whole Yinyue village has about 10000 people, which shows that there are not only people from Yinyue village, but also people from other places, so we don''t have to doubt the existence of the alliance.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that unless he used holy tools, the current situation of yilingu village would be defeated.


    Xiao Lingyu still dared not use the holy ware, because he knew that he would make amends for his sins. His strength is still low. Once the news that he has the holy ware is exposed, it is estimated that he will soon become the target of experts in the divine world.


    Never use sacred vessels unless you have to.


    The silver Legion stopped 300 feet away from the gate of lingu village, and the square array began to gradually become a line.


    "Do you want to fight again?" the old village head asked everyone.


    Seeing the other side''s formation, I believe anyone can guess what will happen if the fight continues, so the leaders who insisted on rejecting the alliance all smiled bitterly and shook their heads in silence.


    "Then promise their alliance."


    While speaking, the old village head took out a white cloth, which said: we are willing to join the alliance.


    Then, the old village head tied the white cloth to an arrow, personally opened the crossbow and shot the arrow at the enemy camp.


    Under everyone''s attention, the arrow fell in front of the other camp and was picked up by a silver friar.


    Before long, the arrow was shot back by the other party, and the white cloth was still tied at the end of the arrow.


    Take down the white cloth and unfold it. The old village head and Xiao Lingyu and others saw two very striking characters... It''s late!


    "Alas, get ready to fight." the old village head sighed.


    At this time, it''s useless to regret. Everyone has been forced to a dead end. We have to do our best to fight. However, no one complains about the leaders who insisted on refusing before.


    Although everyone is only a small role in the divine world, small roles also have their dignity. They will be unyielding and fight.


    The other party didn''t give lingu village much time to prepare. When they put the formation in place, countless arrows turned into streamers and flew from the ground to the top of the mountain above the gate of lingu village.


    At the same time, a large number of silver friars held up their shields and slowly came to the blocked Valley gate.


    The friar of lingu village on the top of the mountain fought back with arrows and fireballs prepared earlier.


    At the very beginning, it is a competition for consumption. The party attacking the valley needs to consume the long-range attack means of lingu village before it can really attack the top of the mountain.


    The old village head had ordered people to light the huge braziers at the top of the valley to make fire dragons to help defense, but Xiao Lingyu suggested that the old village head not use those braziers first.


    Although the old village head didn''t know why, he still chose to believe Xiao Lingyu, because Xiao Lingyu''s previous suggestions were almost missed.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu quietly went behind the valley and left the valley alone.


    Half an hour later, the two sides were still shooting arrows at each other, and Xiao Lingyu did not appear again.


    One hour... Two hours


    After half a day, the arrows in lingu village had been shot out, and all the fireballs fell, but Xiao Lingyu still didn''t come back.


    The deputy village head sneered and said to everyone, "he is also a greedy person. At this time, he escaped."


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t escape. He just leaves temporarily, and is sure to come back soon.


    The arrows and fireballs of lingu village have been used up, but they have only killed less than 500 enemies. The enemy has not hurt his muscles and bones, and has climbed up to the top of the valley along a relatively not steep hillside.


    Next, it should be a hand to hand battle between the two armies, but the combat power of the other party is three times that of lingu village. There is almost no suspense about this battle.


    But at this time, another bad news came, that is, the exit of the secret channel leading to the outside in the valley of lingu village has been found and blocked by the other party. Even a new secret channel opened by the old village head has been found by others.


    Fortunately, those channels can only go out and can''t come in, otherwise the other party would have used those secret channels to kill into the valley.


    This is enough to prove that there are definitely traitors in lingu village, but now there is no time to find the traitor.


    The enemy has rushed up. Lingu village pushed down the last batch of fireballs. After killing hundreds of people, it can only wave its weapons and fight in blood.


    "Village head, should we light these braziers? If we don''t light them, I''m afraid there will be no chance later." the deputy village head suggested to the old village head.


    The old village head hesitated for a moment and then said, "wait. If you really want to light it, you''d better be above the hillside where most of the enemy are."


    "We can''t wait any longer. We should kill each other more first. We can''t wait until they are halfway up the mountain."


    The deputy village head didn''t listen to the old village head this time, but rushed to a brazier with a pair of his confidants.

 Chapter 615

    The old village head wanted to stop him, but when he saw a large piece of birds and beasts sweeping in the distant sky like rolling clouds, he himself ran to a fire basin and shouted to other villagers to light the fire basin around him quickly.


    The neighing of birds and beasts gradually became clear to the ear, and there was also the sound of wolves.


    Standing at the top of the mountain in the valley, the villagers of lingu village saw another familiar scene. Countless wolf demons rushed from a distance like surging waves in the ocean, and there were countless birds and beasts in the sky.


    Those birds and beasts came after the wolf demon, while those wolf demons chased Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was riding on the back of the chaotic beast, followed by five silver haired wolf kings. He provoked these silver haired wolf kings, but they couldn''t catch up with him, so he completely angered these wolf kings, and then these wolf kings summoned their people to besiege Xiao Lingyu.


    As for food, I woke up from a deep sleep more than half a month ago.


    After digesting so many cultivation accomplishments of the wolf demon, its eating strength has been greatly improved. At least now, its speed is much faster than that of the silver haired wolf king.


    It would be hard for Xiao Lingyu to have the courage to provoke so many silver haired wolf kings without moving the sacred vessels if he didn''t wake up from eating goods.


    Xiao Lingyu, who stood steadily on the back of the food, would occasionally hit the chaotic seal and bombard the wolves behind him. He could kill a large number of wolf demons every time, so as to attract so many birds and beasts.


    The wolf demons all over the mountains and the birds and beasts like dark clouds blocking the sun surprised the friars of lingu village and those silver armor friars. When they looked at Xiao Lingyu, they were even more unbelievable.


    However, the emergence of this situation naturally brought hope to lingu village, because those wolf demons must attack each other first.


    At this time, the leaders of lingu village understood why Xiao Lingyu asked them not to light the brazier before, because the brazier should be kept to deal with the birds and beasts in the sky.


    When the silver friars learned that countless wolf demons were coming over here, they had no time to retreat. At present, they had been surrounded by countless wolf demons. They could only turn around and defend against the mountains in the valley, and they were unable to attack lingu village again.


    Xiao Lingyu steered the food and didn''t rush to the top of the valley. He just took those silver wolf kings around the silver army.


    Seeing that they could not catch up with Xiao Lingyu, the silver haired wolf kings saw that there were a large number of human friars gathered here. Finally, they found a place to vent their anger. They began to command the wolves to attack the silver army.


    The silver Legion''s long-range attack means have long been consumed in the struggle with lingu village. At this time, they can only block in front of them with shields and stab the wolf demon with their sharp blades.


    However, to deal with ordinary wolf demons, the silver army can last a long time, but after all, there is the silver wolf king among the wolves, which has the cultivation of God. A silver wolf king fiercely collides with the silver army and can knock over a large area in an instant.


    No one thought that the situation was very severe for the silver legion, and they were very likely to be destroyed here.


    Lingu village only defends against birds and beasts in the sky. Although the pressure is not small, their huge braziers have a strong restraining effect on those birds and beasts. They can at least persist for a long time.


    Compared with the attack of the silver army, lingu village is naturally more willing to face these birds and beasts.


    On a steep mountain not far from the valley of lingu village, the man in royal clothes and the two handsome women behind him frowned.


    "This guy is really hateful!" a woman hated the tunnel.


    "His mount should have the cultivation of God," another woman answered.


    "That mount has no divine cultivation."


    The man in royal clothes shook his head and then said, "you two go down and solve the wolf kings."


    "Yes!"


    The two women held their swords and jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of this mountain, there are also countless wolf demons, but these wolf demons didn''t find anyone on the top of the mountain before, so they didn''t attack it.


    As soon as the two women fell down, they naturally attracted nearby wolf demons, but they were not afraid at all, and did not let the long sword out of its sheath. They were like two kites, shuttling through the wolves lightly and quickly, and were able to avoid the attack of all wolf demons.


    After a few flashes, two women dressed in blue clothes and carrying long swords rushed to the silver army. Then they quickly separated and killed a silver wolf king.


    Surprisingly, they seemed thin and fragile, but just a sword swept past, which had made a deep blood mark on the silver haired wolf king.


    The silver haired wolf king has the cultivation of the God period, but they are all in the early days of the God. Compared with human monks, the wolf demon in the same realm is inferior in overall strength.


    Looking at the shooting speed of the two women and the lethality of their long swords, we know that they must be the cultivation of God, and they don''t look like the early stage.


    Although the silver haired wolf king tried his best to dodge and tried to fight back, each wolf king who only faced the two human women just insisted on ten breathless hours. After a few screams, his body fell down and his blood flowed into a pool.


    The food was still moving fast. Xiao Lingyu, who was on his back, looked at the two women in great surprise.


    There must be no God in the nearby village. The monks in the God period have no meaning and future in the village. All villagers who have reached the God period will choose to leave the village and seek development in other broader spaces.


    The two women helped the silver legion, so it''s easy to guess that they are from that alliance.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu turned his eyes and looked behind him.


    At this time, another person came, and it seems that he must be an expert in the divine period.


    The visitor was wearing a royal coat and shuttled among the wolves. Since Xiao Lingyu began to pay attention to him, he had rushed to Xiao Lingyu in only three breaths, and a long sword with cold light was in his hand.


    The long sword was almost as sharp as a top-grade artifact. It was held flat by the Royal Friar and stabbed at Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder with bursts of sword light.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the strength of the newcomer was very strong, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He first turned sideways, and then clamped the long sword with the silver moon breaking knife to prevent the long sword from sweeping his neck later.


    The visitor didn''t change his moves, but jumped and passed Xiao Lingyu.


    Just when the body of the visitor had a falling trend, the visitor suddenly turned his back and swept it, not only attacking sharply, but also sweeping out a large white sword.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a man with rich fighting experience. He immediately climbed on the back of the food and escaped the thunder blow of the other party.


    At this time, the food ran far away and rushed to the top of the valley at the instigation of Xiao Lingyu.


    It seems that the Royal friar didn''t really want to fight with Xiao Lingyu to the end. He immediately solved several wolf demons that came near, and then flew away with his back to the valley. In a few moments, he had disappeared.


    When Xiao Lingyu reached the top of the mountain, he first looked for the Royal friar, and then learned from Kang Ping that the man had flown away. He was a little relaxed, and then began to help everyone resist the attack of birds and beasts.


    Outside the valley, the two women have killed all the wolf kings, but they can''t stop countless wolf demons from continuing to attack the defense of the silver army.


    It may be because the death of the silver haired wolf king stimulated those wolf demons. The wolf demons'' offensive was almost wave after wave, and there was no sign of stopping at all.

 Chapter 616

    Fortunately, the silver Legion''s formation is very stable. Without the impact of the wolf king, their defense is much easier, and at this time, there are those two divine women helping them.


    However, the silver Legion will die almost every moment, and their casualties are increasing with time.


    It''s getting dark. Maybe the attack is tired, or the wolf demons and birds and beasts don''t like to move at night. They all retreat gradually.


    Such wars must consume a lot. Not only the human friars'' bodies will gradually become unbearable, but their state will gradually decline. The same is true for those wolf demons and birds and beasts. It is estimated that most of the reason why they retreat is because they need to be supplemented.


    Moreover, the night in the divine world is special. The distance that monks can see at night will be much shorter, and even the coverage of divine consciousness will be reduced.


    In fact, the silver Friar and lingu village didn''t bring much casualties to each other in this war. It was originally a battle between them, but in the end it turned into a fight between them and wolf demons, birds and beasts.


    Lingu village has a sharp weapon to deal with birds and beasts, and does not bear the attack from the ground, so their damage is very small. Most villagers are injured, and less than 100 people died in the war.


    But the silver army was different. They not only faced the impact of countless wolf demons, but also occasionally suffered the attack of birds and beasts. The most important thing is that the silver wolf Kings also caused them a lot of trouble. Therefore, their casualties were very heavy. There were more than 10000 people, and there were only more than 3000 left at this time, Moreover, most of the more than 3000 people were also seriously injured.


    It''s also thanks to the help of the two female gods. Otherwise, this seemingly powerful silver army will be destroyed here.


    In this way, it must be absolutely impossible to continue to attack lingu village. The silver army even worried that lingu village would suddenly rush out, and with those wolf demons and birds and beasts, they quickly retreated away from the valley of lingu village.


    A battle that is sure to win for the silver Legion has evolved into such a shape, which will not only boost the morale of lingu village, but also seriously hit the morale of the silver legion, but also make the leader of the silver Legion angry.


    The two divine women covered the silver army and retreated for a distance, and then they quietly left without saying hello.


    On the top of a mountain about three thousand miles away from the valley of lingu village, two heavenly women stood behind the man in royal clothes. Although they had just fought for a few hours, their clothes were still very neat, but a few strands of messy green silk on their foreheads proved that they were not relaxed before.


    Although those ordinary wolf demons and even those wolf kings can''t help the two women in the divine period, they can always make the two women consume. The two women also need to constantly wield their swords to kill those wolf demons that can''t be killed at all.


    "What should we do next? Should we rush directly into the village?" a woman raised the green silk on her forehead and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t want to rely on the strength of the family. Although you have been following me, you are also members of the family."


    The man in royal clothes shook his head firmly and then said, "that guy is a talent, but he alone can''t protect the integrity of lingu village. You send a message to the man in lingu village and ask him to find a way to drive that guy out of the village."


    A woman nodded, then took out the messenger bead and sent a message out.


    Before long, the woman received a reply. She frowned and said, "he said it was very difficult because the guy made great contributions. Now it is time to become famous. All levels of lingu village trust and respect him very much. It is difficult to find any reason to expel him."


    "Hehe, this is his business, not what I should consider. I just let him do it, he has to do it, and he has to do it. If we can''t even do this, what''s the use of him? Just tell him."


    The man in royal clothes smiled and then turned away.


    After the war, lingu village was seeing off the dead. Everyone gathered around the square in the middle of the village, surrounded by the bodies of the villagers neatly arranged around the high platform, walking slowly and mourning silently.


    The old village head is on the altar, constantly reciting the ancient mantra.


    As a villager of lingu village, Xiao Lingyu naturally gathered around the square like everyone else. Although these dead had nothing to do with him, at least in his opinion, these people were heroes and deserved their death.


    In this world of cultivation, whether in the cultivation world, immortal demons and demons, or in today''s divine world, many monks are chasing stronger accomplishments, competing for magic weapons and skills, almost everything. How many people will be willing to contribute?


    Even Xiao Lingyu, if not for his close relatives or friends, usually wants to try not to provoke right and wrong and trouble, will also compete for benefits, and doesn''t like to suffer losses.


    The more monks practice, the weaker and narrower human nature seems to be.


    In this lingu village, Xiao Lingyu saw some human feelings, and vaguely felt that he was in a small mountain village in ancient times.


    These villagers who shed their blood to protect their relatives, their homes and this small village deserve admiration. Although their death is not enough to bring any change to the divine world, although they will be laughed and pale by many selfish friars, they are real heroes.


    The ceremony didn''t last long. The old village head personally sent the villagers'' bodies to the fire. When the fire went out, everyone went home.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go home. He didn''t have any real home in this village. He went to the top of the mountain around the valley and looked into the distance with some villagers in charge of guarding.


    Although the battle was a fluke, the enemy lost so much that he will not give up and will make a comeback.


    Lingu village is still in danger, and there are more fierce tests behind it.


    What worries Xiao Lingyu is that the strong ones in the God period have appeared among the enemies. What does lingu village take to fight against the God?


    At this time, the villagers of lingu village are looking up at the sky.


    The sky is covered, dark and heavy, just like everyone''s mood.


    Xiao Lingyu is thinking about what to do


    If you continue to fight, the other party will be anxious. If you send out an expert in the divine period, you will have no other way but to use holy tools.


    If he doesn''t fight, he must abandon lingu village, but he can''t let go.


    Although he didn''t have deep feelings with lingu village, these days, he has seen too many villagers in lingu village who sacrificed their lives and forgot to die. He has seen them fall into a pool of blood when they were hit by the enemy''s sword, and he has seen their eyes of admiration and trust.


    He really couldn''t bear to see the villagers slaughtered.


    "What are you looking at?"


    I don''t know when, Yueru came to Xiao Lingyu and asked softly.


    "Nothing." Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought back and replied calmly.


    "Will you leave lingu village?" Yueru asked, sitting on a stone next to her.


    "What about you? If you have a chance, do you want to leave?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "I won''t go. I grew up in lingu village. My father died when I was still in my mother''s stomach. My mother also went after giving birth to me. I was raised by these villagers. As long as the village is still there, I won''t go." Yueru calmly replied.


    Xiao Lingyu could tell that Yueru was grateful.


    Monks like Yue Ru, although their accomplishments are not weak, they have not experienced all kinds of difficulties and struggles in the cultivation world or the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. They have stayed in this small village since they were born. There are not many things that make them narrow and indifferent. They are more human than those who fly up from the lower world.

 Chapter 617

    Almost all of the monks who have risen from the lower world have experienced a lot of hardships. They have been calculated by others and others. Their mind has long been not simple.


    "Hehe, me too. As long as the village is still there, I won''t go." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    But there is another meaning of his words, that is, if the village is gone, he will leave.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that even if a god shot, he could save his life.


    But Yueru didn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s means and dependence, so Yueru thought Xiao Lingyu was ready to live or die with the village, so she was moved and grateful. When she looked at Xiao Lingyu, her eyes were warmer and softer than before, and there were some other colors.


    The next day, the silver Legion did not make a comeback. On the third and fourth days... More than a month later, lingu village was still not attacked.


    For more than a month, everyone''s mood has been very tight and has not been relaxed until now.


    However, we are also guessing whether the other party is unable to attack lingu village again because of the heavy losses last time. If so, it would be great.


    In the imagination, the fierce counterattack of the other party did not come. With the passage of time, everyone''s mood gradually relaxed.


    The villagers sent out for investigation also kept sending back messages. No trace of the enemy was found within thousands of miles of lingu village.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu often went to the top of the valley to help guard. Later, he lost his patience and returned to his stone house to rest.


    One night, a girl came to Xiao Lingyu and said that Yueru pharmacist asked him to come over.


    Xiao Lingyu knows this girl. She is called Mo''er. She lives next to Yueru and practices medicine refining with Yueru. Yueru often asks Xiao Lingyu to come over. If she has no time to separate herself, she will let Mo''er come over.


    After Mo''er sent a message, he walked away alone.


    "What do you want me to do in the middle of the night?"


    Although Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled, he went through the door.


    Yueru''s house is not far from Xiao Lingyu''s stone house. It took him only a hundred interest to reach Yueru''s door.


    Yueru has three rooms without windows. At this time, the door of the living room is open.


    Xiao Lingyu and Yueru were also friends and had a good relationship, so he didn''t say hello and walked directly into the living room.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, if Yueru asks herself to come first, it is also appropriate to open the door at this time.


    There was no moon in the living room. Xiao Lingyu heard the sound of water in the side room and said that moon was making some medicine soup. Please help yourself, so he pushed the side room door like a screen open.


    However, to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he saw Yueru bathing in the steaming bathtub.


    However, at this time, Yueru didn''t get up. All Xiao Lingyu could see was her white jade neck and reddish pretty face.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel amazing, nor did she panic out of the room, but realized that there was a problem with the matter.


    In the past, Yueru seldom invited herself to come at this time, and most of the time, the door of the house was closed, and Mo''er would stay outside the door.


    Today is unusual. Nine times out of ten there are problems.


    Xiao Lingyu could be calm, but Yueru whispered after seeing Xiao Lingyu.


    Yueru responded very quickly. Her low voice was not loud, and soon stopped.


    But even so, the sound reached the door, and a burst of rapid footsteps came from the door.


    "Bold adulterer, dare to spy on the moon like a pharmacist!"


    Several people rushed into the room, and one of them shouted.


    Xiao Lingyu had closed the door of the side room, turned around, frowned at several people in the room, smiled and said, "you came in time."


    "If you don''t come in time, I''m afraid you''ll succeed as an obscene thief!" a man shouted in a straight face.


    The person who shouted was Xi Wei. Recently, for the sake of the safety of the village, Xi Wei was appointed by the village head and deputy village head to form a patrol team to patrol the village.


    "Hehe, do you know what happened?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, you ran to Yueru pharmacist''s room in the middle of the night, and you were surprised that Yueru pharmacist called. It must be a bad intention!" Xi Weiyi said.


    "So, you just guessed? Based on your guess, you yelled at me when you came in?" Xiao Lingyu asked again, still smiling.


    "Licentious thief, you still want to sophistry. When Yueru pharmacist comes out, you will know as soon as you ask." Xi Wei snorted coldly.


    Xiao Lingyu was too lazy to explain to Xi Wei. He calmly sat on a chair in the living room and waited quietly.


    It was very quiet here. After Xi dada shouted a few times, he naturally attracted many villagers to come and watch. After all, this is an extraordinary period in lingu village. Many villagers are very sensitive. If there is a slight disturbance, they will come out to have a look.


    "What happened inside?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that an obscene thief broke into Yueru pharmacist''s room."


    "Lewd thieves? No, why are there lewd thieves in our village? Is there a mistake?"


    "Who knows, the patrol is investigating inside. It is estimated that the village head and deputy village head will come later."


    The villagers who were blocked outside by the patrol whispered in front of Yueru''s house.


    In the house, Yueru has come out of the side room neatly dressed.


    "The moon is like a pharmacist, but he just screamed because he broke into your room?" Xi Wei asked the moon loudly, and everyone outside the room could hear him clearly.


    "Yes." Yueru, who never lied, nodded with complex expression.


    "Did everyone hear that? Yueru pharmacist has identified it!" Xi Wei shouted loudly, his face a little proud.


    At this time, the village head and deputy village head also came to hear the news. The old village head asked Xiao Lingyu, "Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    The old village head naturally doesn''t believe that Xiao Lingyu is an obscene thief, but he has to understand the matter.


    "It was Mo''er who said that Yueru pharmacist asked me to come." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Yueru pharmacist, is it true?" the old village head asked Yueru again.


    "Er..."


    Yueru hesitated, then nodded and whispered, "yes."


    "Since Yueru pharmacist invited Xiao Lingyu, it was a misunderstanding." the old village head answered.


    "Hehe, I think Yueru pharmacist is deliberately defending him."


    The deputy village head broke in with a smile and said, "you''d better ask Mo''er."


    The old village head looked at the deputy village head, and then Lang said, "where is Mo''er?"


    Not long later, Mo''er was invited in, but she looked very surprised and said, "no, Yueru pharmacist didn''t let me invite Xiao Lingyu. Did I forget what I told you before?"


    Mo''er''s answer made Xiao Lingyu sneer and let Yue Ru lower her head in shame.


    "What do you want to say?" the deputy village head asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "I can''t help it if she doesn''t admit it, but the fact is that she claims that I came here only when Yueru pharmacist invited me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    At this moment, he was 100% sure that someone colluded with Mo''er to deliberately trap himself.


    Even if you use your feet, you can think that the deputy village head is the one who calculates Xiao Lingyu.


    "Mo''er, it''s a big deal. You should tell the truth." the old village head said to Mo''er seriously.


    Mo''er''s eyes flickered for a few times. After looking at the deputy village head, she said calmly: "Mo''er knows, but Mo''er didn''t lie. You can ask Yueru pharmacist. She really didn''t let me invite Xiao Lingyu."


    The moon is as low as its head. It doesn''t dare to look at you more. It''s obviously guilty.


    "Yueru pharmacist probably didn''t ask you to invite me, but maybe someone else did." Kang Ping stood up and said.

 Chapter 618

    "Brother Kang, what do you mean?" Mo''er looked puzzled.


    "You know what it means. Don''t pretend to be confused here!" Kang Ping said bluntly.


    "I really don''t know," Mo''er said with his head tilted.


    "Mo''er, let me ask you, what were you doing and who were you with?" the old village head said to Mo''er.


    "I''m in my own room. By the way, sister lill has always been with me. She can testify for me. I''ve been in my own room just now." Mo''er was full of confidence.


    Then lill was invited, and she did testify for Mo''er.


    "If Mo''er doesn''t lie, Xiao Lingyu is lying. Mo''er has Li''er to testify. Xiao Lingyu, do you have a witness?" the deputy village head said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Although I have no evidence, how can you guarantee that Mo''er and Li''er are not collusive?" Xiao Lingyu argued.


    "Collusion? Why do they collude to harm you?" the deputy village head asked with a strange smile.


    "I''m afraid the deputy village head knows better than me?" Xiao Lingyu said without weakness.


    "Village head, how do you deal with this matter? The villagers outside are watching and waiting." the deputy village head did not argue with Xiao Lingyu, but left the problem to the old village head.


    "There are still many doubts about this matter..."


    "Doubts? Where are there doubts? His sophistry can''t be regarded as doubts. We always have to pay attention to solid evidence."


    Before the old village head finished speaking, the deputy village head had cut off. For the first time in many years, he was so eager.


    The old village head obviously wanted to cover up the matter and didn''t want to deal with it now. Moreover, he did suspect that there was a problem with it, so he needed some time to check it carefully. However, the deputy village head didn''t want to do so.


    "Deal with adulterous thieves!"


    "Burn!"


    "Get out!"


    Some villagers began to shout outside, which also attracted many villagers who did not understand the situation to shout together.


    Now, most of the villagers outside Yueru''s house don''t know who the so-called pornographic thief is. Even many villagers just ran over and didn''t know anything, so they shouted together.


    If everyone knew that the so-called adulterer was Xiao Lingyu, it would not shout so loudly and neatly.


    But no matter what, the momentum outside has been there. In front of so many villagers, the old village head really should give an explanation.


    As one of the parties, Yueru didn''t know what to say. Naturally, she didn''t believe that Xiao Lingyu would have any bad intentions towards her, and she always felt that Xiao Lingyu was an honest and trustworthy person.


    Although Yueru is simple, she can also imagine that the deputy village head designed to frame Xiao Lingyu, but everyone has no evidence to prove this.


    "How should we deal with this?" the old village head asked the deputy village head.


    "According to the village rules, such despicable acts should be executed by fire!"


    Without thinking, the deputy village head said, "of course, he is a benefactor of our village and has made a lot of great contributions to our village. Naturally, he can''t be executed, but in order to avoid further harm in the future, he must be expelled from our village."


    The old village head was embarrassed, and Yueru whispered "no". They knew best that the reason why the village could still exist today was because Xiao Lingyu was in the village.


    If Xiao Lingyu is expelled from the village, if the silver army comes to attack lingu village again, lingu village may not be as easy to tide over the difficulties as last time.


    But the crime of this adulterous thief is not small. If it is not dealt with, it really doesn''t make sense.


    The cries outside the house continued one after another, especially those of the deputy village head, who have hardly stopped since the beginning.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the old village head suddenly laughed.


    "I said before that there must be traitors in the village. At that time, I was not sure who the traitor was, but now..."


    The old village head looked at the deputy village head and said, "now I can determine who the traitor is."


    The deputy village head was stared at by the old village head, but his waist was straight, without any feeling of guilt or fear.


    "Kang Xun, I don''t know why you want to be a traitor, but you made it too obvious this time."


    The old village head turned to look at the villagers outside the house and said, "our lingu village got through the previous difficulties with Xiao Lingyu''s heroic performance. Xiao Lingyu is the strong man of our lingu village. At this time, only our enemies want him to leave our village. It is obvious that Kang Xun deliberately designed to frame Xiao Lingyu for this adultery today."


    "Ha ha!"


    Deputy village head Kang Xun laughed and said, "old village head, you said I was a traitor, but there is evidence? How do you prove that I framed Xiao Lingyu? I think you are deliberately trying to exonerate him!"


    The old village head looked at Kang Xun and said, "evidence, ha ha, you can prove that you are a traitor without evidence. Everyone in the village has made an oath that your soul will never betray except you. If anyone is a traitor, he will be scared, but you have never made such an oath. Only you betrayed lingu village will not be bound by the oath."


    The whole village has indeed made a soul oath. It is said that there is no exception. Even the old village head made an oath that year. As for why the deputy village head didn''t make an oath, it''s not what ordinary villagers can know.


    "Just because I didn''t swear, I said I was a traitor, which can be regarded as evidence?" the deputy village head argued cunningly.


    "Hehe, do you dare to make an oath in front of the big guy? If you''ve done something sorry for lingu village, you''re scared, don''t you dare?" the old village head asked with a sneer.


    "If you doubt me with all your heart, even if I swear. However, Lord village head, you must come up with some decent evidence and words when you say I designed to trap Xiao Lingyu?" the deputy village head said without changing his face.


    "If it hadn''t been for the trap, Xiao Lingyu would still need to sneak in here in the middle of the night to spy on Yueru pharmacist. They have already made a private decision for life. When lingu village gets through this difficulty, they will get married. Do you think he has any bad intention to come here in the middle of the night? He can come here openly." the old village head said surprisingly.


    All the villagers, including the deputy village head, who heard this sentence, were stunned on the spot, and then whispered again.


    Xiao Lingyu and Yueru were stunned, but Xiao Lingyu soon recovered. He knew that the old village head said this on purpose to erase the name of the adulterer.


    Yueru looked embarrassed after returning to her mind. She had been afraid to look up. Now her face was red and sank her head for a few minutes.


    "Ha ha, old village head, Kang Xun really underestimated you. As the head of a village, he just identified me as a traitor and lied in front of everyone. I really don''t know what relationship Xiao Lingyu has with you. It shouldn''t be your illegitimate son. You protect him so much?" Kang Xun said with a laugh.


    "Did I lie about this? You can ask them both." the old village head looked at Xiao Lingyu and Yueru.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to ruin the reputation of Yueru pharmacist because of this, but Yueru nodded before he opened his mouth, and she said, "well, we two agree. We did have an engagement."


    Yueru said so, and in front of so many villagers, if Xiao Lingyu said that there was no such thing again, it would not only waste the kindness and efforts of the old village head and Yueru, but also make Yueru criticized by the villagers, so he could only thank in his heart and no longer deny it.


    Listening to Yueru''s words, Kang Xun, deputy village head, looked very ugly. He said in a deep voice, "even if you have an engagement, you can''t break into other girls'' rooms without permission?"

 Chapter 619

    The old village head said, "don''t talk about it. If you don''t dare to swear in front of everyone today, I will condemn you for betrayal!"


    The deputy village head smiled and said, "I want to see how you can convict me of betrayal without evidence!"


    After Kang Xun finished this sentence, the villagers of his group began to make a noise. They who had only stood behind and in the dark had crowded towards the door.


    The villagers who have been very loyal to the old village head are also eager to fight.


    Ordinary villagers naturally stepped aside one after another and didn''t want to be involved in such a struggle. After they crowded to the door, the two groups stood on both sides, glared at each other, and directly faced each other at the command of the people inside.


    For countless years, although the relationship between the old village head and the deputy village head is not very close and harmonious, it is the first time that they are so tense.


    The old village head went to the door and said with a dignified face: "This is not a fight between Kang Xun and me, but a fight between the whole lingu village and the traitors. I can tell you very responsibly that if Kang Xun was not a traitor in our village, our previous fight could not have been so damaged. Villagers, think about those fellow villagers who died in the war and your relatives who have just died. They will be happy It''s because Kang Xun died innocently! Think about the bullying you''ve been bullied before, think about what Kang Xun has done for our village over the years, and how much he has received from our village, and then you can decide whether to capture these traitors! "


    The deputy village head knows that the old village head has a high prestige in lingu village. He must have been a traitor. Moreover, if the old village head encourages him again, he is afraid that he will really face the siege of the whole village.


    Therefore, the deputy village head Kang Xun''s face was cold and made a color to the people around him. Then they shot at the same time and burst out several streamers with their hands towards the old village head''s back.


    Just when Kang Xun and others had just started, Xiao Lingyu also went out quickly. When the streamer just flew out, Xiao Lingyu hit one person with both fists.


    The two men who were hit by Xiao Lingyu''s iron fist rushed out quickly.


    The old village head dared to turn his back on Kang Xun and others and dare to oppose them at this time. Naturally, he was ready to be attacked by them. Therefore, when those streamers were about to hit the old village head''s back, a black iron shield suddenly appeared behind him.


    The black iron shield looked rusty and cracked, but it was hard hit by those streamers.


    However, the black iron shield suffered a great impact, hit the old village head on the back, and then rushed out of the house with the old village head''s body.


    The two villagers who were hit by Xiao Lingyu almost rushed out with the old village head. The old village head soon stabilized his body, but his breath was a little disordered, but both of them hit the ground heavily, then his body twitched a few times and lost his breath.


    "Kang family, they deliberately excluded us and fought with them!"


    Kang Xun line rushed to his own people, then took out his blade and shouted loudly.


    "Kang Xun betrayed the village. Everyone has to kill him. What are you waiting for?"


    The old village head also took out a long knife and shouted to the surrounding villagers.


    I don''t know whether the prestige of the old village head is too high, or whether we also believe that the deputy village head Kang Xun is a traitor, or we can''t bear to see what the deputy village head faction has done in the village. Anyway, after the old village head shouted, most villagers who are not the deputy village head faction have lit up their weapons.


    "Kill!"


    When the old village grew up and roared, the long knife in his hand immediately burst into cold light. He took the lead in killing the past with a knife.


    The dead loyalty of the old village head and the villagers also drank and killed later, and followed.


    Before, lingu village had suffered many bitter battles, and now the remaining combat power is not much, but the deputy village head faction has not suffered much loss. Although it is difficult for them to win, they should be able to kill lingu village.


    But this premise is that Xiao Lingyu will not make a move. If Xiao Lingyu makes a move, Kang Xun and others will have no way to live.


    The old village head chose to openly turn against Kang Xun because of himself. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu could not sit idly by. His previous attack on the villagers of the old village head by the two patrols proved his attitude and position.


    The silver moon breaking knife was held in Xiao Lingyu''s hand. It kept shining and moved rapidly. Blood splashed from one of Kang Xun''s men wherever he passed.


    Kang Xun, the deputy village head, also knew that the situation was bad for him, so he took his men to the valley gate and fought and retreated from the beginning. Unfortunately, they had lost most of their combat effectiveness before they retreated to the village gate.


    Kang Xun had fewer and fewer helpers around him. When he came to the gate of the village, there were only more than 100 villagers left, and they were completely surrounded.


    "Just rely on lingu village and you people, who also want to oppose the alliance. It''s really an ant trying to shake the tree. You''ll regret it sooner or later!"


    With these words, the deputy village head rushed to the village gate, but then he was burst by dozens of attacks.


    The villagers who followed the deputy village head to kill, when they were desperate, all threw their weapons on the ground.


    The old village leader ordered people to imprison and take away all the villagers who had given up resistance, and then arranged for people to settle the disturbed villagers and clean the previous battlefield.


    Although the battle was also won, the strength of lingu village was greatly weakened, and such internal fighting also greatly affected the morale of the villagers.


    Xiao Lingyu then returned to his residence and was not very happy.


    First, he was wronged as an adulterer for no reason, and then he fought again. Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel any pressure, but he was very bored.


    For several days, the atmosphere in lingu village was very dull. Although the blood had been washed away, the panic and confusion of the villagers could not be erased.


    The threat from the alliance has not been lifted, but the combat effectiveness of the village has decreased a lot, which makes everyone gradually lose their sense of security.


    As for Xiao Lingyu''s intrusion into Yueru''s room, the old village head has made a final decision. At this time, we are not in the mood to chat and care about this. We even ignore the engagement that the old village head once said and Yueru himself admitted.


    Everyone can not think about it, but Yueru will think about it. However, the more you think about it, the more upset you are. Finally, you have to sigh and say, "Hey, let''s see if you can get through this difficulty first. If you can''t get through it, what''s the use of thinking more?"


    Ten days later, the so-called alliance has not been pressed by the army, but the villagers of lingu village have decided to leave the valley where they have lived for unknown years.


    Although it is dangerous to leave the village and move on a large scale, after all, there are barren mountains and dense forests around the village, with countless wolf demons, birds and beasts. After all, the enemy is likely to detect their movements and send troops to encircle and suppress them. Without the geographical advantage of the Valley, it will be more difficult for them, but most villagers agree to move out of the valley.


    Just as the villagers of lingu village quietly moved through the secret Road, the young royal Friar and two women also got the news.


    "Now is a good time for us to destroy them. As long as we disperse their formation and let them run around, they will be gradually devoured by wolves. We don''t need to bother any more," a woman suggested.


    "Hehe, no, we actually want their valley. Since they offered, we don''t have to bother. It''s a pity that thousands of people in the village could have been used by our family." the young friar shook his head and said.


    "But they let us do so much damage. Is that all?" a woman said reluctantly.

 Chapter 620

    "Hehe, why bother with them too much? They were also forced to resist, but we attacked strongly. Although we suffered some losses, it was just to achieve our goal."


    The man in royal clothes smiled. Then he turned around and said, "however, the guy named Xiao Lingyu in their village is a bit interesting. He is a talent. If he can attract and cultivate it, it may be of great use in the future."


    "There are many capable people willing to take refuge in the third young master, and he has never been better than those people." another woman was unconvinced.


    "At least he has more courage and courage, which is the most important." the man in royal clothes said.


    "At present, lingu village has been won. As long as we win the last Lanquan village, the eight million miles from Kuncheng to xinkuang can be completely connected. Even if the third young master is really successful, the owner will be very happy at that time. The eldest young master and the second young master will be silly." a woman was happy.


    "It''s not a short time to come out. We wasted a lot of time in lingu village. Lanquan village must be won as soon as possible. This time, call Ding Yong from the villages in front and strive to win Lanquan village!" the man in royal guards solemnly said.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally has to follow the large-scale relocation of lingu village. It is not that he is dead to lingu village, but that he needs to provide the relocated villagers with protection within his ability, so that these villagers will not die under the claws and teeth of those wolf demons before they find a new home.


    Fortunately, the old village head knows the vast barren mountains and forests very well. Under his leadership, there are few dangerous situations along the way.


    After more than a month, we came to a small river flowing with blue river, continued along the river, and saw a big mountain a day later.


    The mountain faces everyone. It is very steep and flat. The mountain is like being cut from top to bottom by a huge sword.


    On the wall of the mountain, there are many small holes that look like windows from a distance, which makes Xiao Lingyu suddenly think of the ten thousand bat cave on the mainland where Mao Zhen, the great master of alchemy in the fairy world, is located.


    The blue river flows around the foot of the mountain. Compared with the towering mountain, it is like a thin blue line.


    "In front of them is Lanquan village. Their villagers live in a cave halfway up the mountain, so they can avoid being attacked by Wolf demons. Moreover, Lanquan village people are good at raising birds. Those birds can not only protect their homes for them, but also fly out to help them hunt meat, which makes Lanquan village rich all the time." The old village head pointed to the mountain not far away and said.


    "Shall we go to Lanquan village to have a rest first, or bypass Lanquan village and continue along the river?" asked a villager leader.


    "Go around. The people of Lanquan village are not hospitable, and they are very exclusive to outsiders, because they are worried that others have learned their skills of raising birds and beasts. In order to avoid trouble, we''d better not intersect with them." the old village head shook his head and said.


    What the old village head didn''t expect was that as soon as he took everyone to make a detour, a friar from Lanquan village flew over carried by a broad and huge bird and landed in front of the line of people in lingu village.


    The visitor is the head of Lanquan village. He knows that this group is from lingu village. He also said that on behalf of the villagers of Lanquan village, he welcomes the people of lingu village to visit Lanquan village. He even heard that the old head of lingu village said that he was moving the whole village. He also welcomed all the people of lingu village to join Lanquan village on behalf of Lanquan village.


    The suggestion of the head of Lanquan village is naturally exciting. After all, Lanquan village is very rich and has unique skills, but the old head of lingu village refused the other party''s kindness and insisted on leading everyone around.


    The reason why he refused was that things were abnormal. With the temper of Lanquan village, he would not accept so many people from lingu village. After all, most of the people in lingu village are idle people, and there are not many real "labor".


    Moreover, even if they are taken in sincerely and kindly, it is difficult for the people of lingu village to integrate into Lanquan village. The villagers of the two villages have different attitudes and ways of life, and they will definitely conflict in the future. In the end, they will have to shoot and break up.


    The village leaders of lingu village also didn''t want to go to Lanquan village to see others'' faces, so they tacitly supported the old village head''s decision.


    The head of Lanquan village gave the people of lingu village half an hour to think about it. When the people of lingu village were about to bypass the mountain, he drove the bird and beast to catch up, and then told the truth.


    The reason why Lanquan village wants to take in lingu village is that they have received reliable information. Before long, a large army will attack Lanquan village. They feel that relying on their own strength alone may not be able to win steadily, so they need the help of lingu village.


    The old village head can guess that the army to attack Lanquan village must have been sent by the alliance that attacked lingu village before. Lingu village has also learned the strength of the alliance, and it is the alliance that forced the whole village to move. Therefore, even if the village head of Lanquan village put forward many more attractive conditions, the old village head still didn''t agree.


    In the view of the old village head and many village leaders of lingu village, even if lingu village and Lanquan village join hands, it is impossible to beat the alliance with the strong one in the divine period.


    While saying goodbye to the head of Lanquan village, the old village head also advised the head of Lanquan village to make plans early. If you are not willing to join the alliance, you''d better move early.


    The villagers of Lanquan village have always been proud. Naturally, they are unwilling to join the alliance. After all, it has no tangible benefits for them.


    However, the head of Lanquan village felt that even villages like lingu village could resist the attack of the alliance and had the opportunity to move like this. They had no reason to fear the alliance.


    Looking at the people of lingu village who were moving slowly, the head of Lanquan village looked contemptuous and said, "no wonder he was beaten so miserable by others. It turned out to be a group of cowards!"


    The villagers'' brigade of lingu village bypassed the mountain and continued to move forward. It took nearly three months to stop in front of a undulating mountain.


    "I have been to this mountain range before. There is a place very similar to the valley before our village. We will settle down there."


    The old village head looked at the mountains ahead and couldn''t hide his excitement, because the goal was very close.


    There are more wolf demons in the mountains than elsewhere, but those wolf demons generally dare not come near when they see such a large group. The more experienced villagers know that they can''t easily kill those wolf demons. It''s best to just scare them away. If they kill them, they may attract a large number of wolf demons to retaliate.


    The old village head didn''t remember wrong. We didn''t go deep into the mountain. We really saw a valley surrounded by mountains, but the valley was shrouded in layers of fog. We could only vaguely see the outline of those mountains.


    "It''s a little strange. I remember when I came here, there was no such dense fog. How can it be like this now?" the old village head said with a little doubt.


    "Hehe, it''s inevitable that things will be different from the past for so long. Everything is difficult to be consistent." a villager leader said with a smile.


    When you see that the destination has arrived, naturally everyone is a lot easier. The long-distance migration has always strained their hearts. They have been looking forward to the destination for a long time.


    "You guys go first with me to see the situation."


    The old village head waved to several villagers'' leaders, and then explained to Xiao Lingyu, "I''ll give it to you first."


    After Xiao Lingyu nodded, the old village head led several villagers to the valley.


    Just two hours later, the old village head and others returned smoothly and told everyone that there was no abnormal situation inside. You can go in and build a new home.

 Chapter 621

    "These mists are also good for us. They will make the wolf demon dare not approach easily, and can hide our existence to a certain extent." the old village head said with satisfaction as he took everyone into the valley.


    "I feel a little strange here." Yueru frowned after touching the fog of the valley.


    As a pharmacist, Yueru''s perception ability is far more than that of ordinary friars, so her words left Xiao Lingyu a God.


    However, we have worked hard to come here. Naturally, we will not retreat because of the strange feeling of Yueru, and we all feel that Yueru is too tired and nervous recently.


    After entering the valley, the old village head asked the villagers who used to go out hunting to check the whole valley again. After still finding no abnormality, he asked everyone to spread out and look for a place to build a new home.


    Although they are only friars at the bottom of the divine world and villagers in small villages, they are gods after all, not villagers in the real secular world. Naturally, they build their homes very quickly. It only took less than half a day to change the shape of the valley.


    Everything in the valley gradually makes everyone feel familiar and friendly, because many houses, pavilions and other buildings are similar to the layout and style of the original lingu village.


    Just less than two months after the construction of the new lingu village was completed, a dozen ragged and embarrassed monks also came to the valley, but they were stopped outside by the villagers in charge of the guard of lingu village.


    After some inquiry, we know that these dozen people are the villagers of Lanquan village, and Lanquan village has been broken. They are the villagers who escaped after the defeat of Lanquan village.


    Less than a month after the villagers of lingu village bypassed Lanquan village, a silver Army Corps of tens of thousands attacked Lanquan village. However, Lanquan village won by taking advantage of the air advantage at that time. But when the silver Army Corps came to attack for the second time, it brought many magic weapons that can effectively attack birds and beasts in the air, and the number directly exceeded 20000, In this way, Lanquan village could not attack each other, and finally suffered a disastrous defeat.


    The defeat of Lanquan village was expected by the old village head and Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu didn''t have some means, lingu village would not have existed.


    Although the strength of lingu village can''t compare with that of Lanquan village, Lanquan village also has no experts in the divine period.


    There is no real strong man in charge. In the face of the alliance composed of many mountain villages and the alliance with the strong man in the divine period, any small mountain village will only be subject to or destroyed.


    These dozen people escaped from the battlefield of the war. They dare not escape back to Lanquan village. They don''t know what Lanquan village looks like now.


    The main force of Lanquan village has been defeated miserably. It is estimated that Lanquan village is either slaughtered collectively or forced to make an oath to be loyal to the alliance.


    "Lanquan village is only more than three months away from here. I don''t think we are safe here," Xiao Lingyu said with some worry.


    "There are two villages near Lanquan village, but neither of them is in our direction. Most of the alliance will subdue the two villages and will not come close to us. After all, crossing this mountain range is a prairie. If the prairie passes, it is a vast forest. We should not attract the attention of the alliance in this corner." The old village head easily analyzed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t insist on his own opinion because he didn''t have enough reasons to convince everyone, but now that lingu village has settled down again, he has a plan to leave the village.


    Although he did not have the realm of the divine period, at least he was not afraid of the silver haired wolf king of the divine period. Even if he left alone, he would not be in much danger.


    These days, Xiao Lingyu also inquired that the biggest danger in this vast barren mountain and dense forest is those silver haired wolf kings and some other beasts in the period of God. Therefore, many villages require villagers to reach the realm of God in order to leave the village for greater development.


    With his reputation in lingu village and his contribution to lingu village, it should be no problem to ask the old village head for a relatively safe road map to the city.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu went to the old village head and put forward his request. Although the old village head felt sorry and wanted to stay, he still sent a jade slip to Xiao Lingyu.


    In this jade slip, a road map is naturally recorded, and there are some fairly detailed introductions and reminders.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take a closer look, but after a general glance, he put it away and returned to his temporary residence.


    Since he wants to leave, he naturally needs to say hello to several people who have a good relationship. Xiao Lingyu''s first thought is Yueru and Kangping.


    Kang Ping lived nearby. When he heard that Xiao Lingyu was leaving lingu village, he was very reluctant and said, "if lingu village had not just been stable and needed manpower, I would go out with you."


    As for Yueru, after hearing the news, she was stunned first, and then her face became sad, disappointed and helpless


    Growing up in this small mountain village, Yueru''s thought is very simple. She really likes Xiao Lingyu, or she won''t cooperate with the old village head to lie. But even though she knows it''s a lie, she is more willing to believe it''s true because of her good feeling in her heart, and is willing to make mistakes.


    But now Xiao Lingyu is leaving. Yueru instantly feels that the whole world seems to collapse in front of her. She has been thinking hard and tangled these days. How did she ever think it would be such a result? In her original idea, the worst situation is that everyone regarded it as the promise of marriage, and then let time prove everything


    "Will you come back?" the moon asked with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m not sure about this. If I have a chance, I''ll come back and have a look." Xiao Lingyu was not sure.


    Only Xiao Lingyu knew that he didn''t come to the divine world to enjoy happiness. He wanted to find his wife. He also wanted to complete the task assigned by his cheap master as much as possible and take back the chaos spectrum that didn''t know where it was. If there was still a chance, he also wanted to see the sister Jiang lanyue who had helped him and their cousin again.


    To complete these tasks, Xiao Lingyu estimated that with his current strength, it would be impossible. He still needs to continue to make progress.


    The moon is silent, always silent.


    Xiao Lingyu also sat with him for a while. When night fell, he got up and said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    When Xiao Lingyu walked out of the door, the moon, like the tears in her eyes, turned into two lines of clear tears and flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t see Yueru''s tears. He didn''t think that Yueru would have any ideas about himself. He already had a wife and more than one. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have too many extravagant demands. In his opinion, Yueru, such a calm girl, should find an honest and honest man to live in peace.


    In the early morning, the sky was just a little bright, and the whole lingu village was still very quiet. Xiao Lingyu had already stood outside his room.


    Generally speaking, these villagers don''t sleep at night. They mostly meditate and practice in their own houses.


    Although the restrictions on monks at night in the divine world are much stronger than during the day, the effect of monks'' cultivation at night is also much better than during the day.


    In the thick fog, Xiao Lingyu walked towards the entrance of the village.


    No one came to see him off, because no one knew he would leave so early. The old village head privately arranged to see him off in the early morning.


    However, after taking a few steps, Xiao Lingyu felt as if someone was staring at him in the dark. He couldn''t help stopping and glancing around, but he didn''t find it at all.

 Chapter 622

    The entrance of the village was guarded naturally, but they only said that Xiao Lingyu had something to go out, so they all opened the village door with a smile after greeting.


    In his heart, Xiao Lingyu was a little reluctant to give up. However, Xiao Lingyu resolutely walked out of the valley, just like ordinary people who want to go back to their family step by step.


    Under the cover of night and fog, Xiao Lingyu''s figure gradually disappeared completely in the eyes of the villagers at the entrance of the village.


    At this time, Yueru also arrived at the entrance of the village and looked at the distance with tears on her face, although she certainly couldn''t see too far.


    The villagers at the entrance of the village couldn''t help thinking of the engagement at this time, so they felt that Yueru''s reaction at this time was very normal. They not only didn''t come forward to comfort, but even watched and laughed. They didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu might never come back.


    After cleaning up his mood, Xiao Lingyu began to study the road map carefully while on his way.


    The road map starts from the original lingu village, and then ends with a divine city called Kuncheng. Although there are many twists and turns in the middle, the whole is still a straight line, and there are nearly 10000 small villages like lingu village on this line.


    If you start from the original lingu village, the next stop is to reach Yinyue village.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, today''s lingu village, Lanquan village, the original lingu village and Yinyue village are actually on the same line.


    This made Xiao Lingyu feel that there was a problem, but he couldn''t think of the problem for a moment, so he continued to move forward.


    In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Lingyu invited out the food. He stood on the back of the food and let the food gallop at full speed.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu''s advance speed with the food is much faster than that of the people in lingu village. It took him only more than ten days to complete the journey that the brigade could only take three months.


    Since Lanquan village has been captured by that alliance, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to have any more twists and turns on the way, so he let the food goods bypass Lanquan village.


    Half a month later, before Xiao Lingyu came to the valley where lingu village was originally located, he found that there were monks on the top of the mountain on all sides of the valley, and it could be seen from a distance that those monks were wearing silver armor.


    Obviously, the alliance occupied the valley.


    "The purpose of their attack on lingu village seems to be just for this valley, but what''s the use of this valley?"


    While thinking, Xiao Lingyu kept the food away from the valley and moved towards Yinyue village.


    Xiao Lingyu has gone back and forth from the valley to Yinyue village, so he is relatively familiar with it. He travels faster all the way. It only took him more than 20 days to reach the surging river, and the peak of Yinyue village is nearby.


    He didn''t linger near Yinyue village. Xiao Lingyu offered a boat like magic weapon and carried himself to the other side. The food was invited into the spirit beast bag.


    Xiao Lingyu chose the location to cross the river, which was far from Yinyue village. What he didn''t expect was that he was still found, and several small boats chased him, but when they caught up, Xiao Lingyu had already landed, and then drove the food quickly.


    In the following year, Xiao Lingyu passed through more than 20 villages. He also met fierce beasts in the God period. However, even if he could not defeat them, he could easily escape.


    However, more than a year later, he suddenly stopped because he found a problem.


    Starting from Lanquan village, friars in silver armor stopped in more than 20 villages along the way. Later, he inquired and learned that these more than 20 villages had joined the alliance.


    The key to the problem is that these more than 20 villages are on the same line.


    Based on this calculation, after the alliance captured Lanquan village, if they still want to move forward, they will not choose the villages on the left and right sides of Lanquan village, but will move towards the valley where lingu village is now located.


    In this regard, Xiao Lingyu sent a message to the old village head, but because the distance was too far, the old village head could not receive his message at all.


    In the divine world, there are not many communication artifact, and the communication artifact owned by the monks in those small villages, as well as the communication artifact owned by Xiao Lingyu, are all inferior and can not transmit messages 200000 miles away.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu still has some feelings for lingu village. After thinking about it, he decided to return to lingu village to see the situation.


    If the four villages were on the same line just because of coincidence at the beginning, then these more than 20 villages are on the same line, which is definitely not as simple as coincidence.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu also inquired about other villages on both sides of the line. As expected, the villages not on the line have not been attacked by the alliance, let alone received the invitation of the alliance.


    This proves that the alliance intends to build a line. Xiao Lingyu can''t guess what the purpose is.


    Xiao Lingyu has been away for more than a year. It also takes a year to go back. Whether he can come in time depends on the will of heaven.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he sent a message to the old village head when he reached a place less than 200000 Li from today''s lingu village. The result was that the alliance was not attacking lingu village, but attacking the villages on both sides of Lanquan village.


    "Is Lanquan village the end of this line, or I guessed wrong?" Xiao Lingyu began to doubt his previous guess again.


    Since this is the case, it is not necessary for Xiao Lingyu to return to lingu village, but the old village head then sent a message to Xiao Lingyu, saying that Yueru had made a good discovery in the valley and asked Xiao Lingyu whether to go back.


    Xiao Lingyu asks what he found, but the old village head asks Xiao Lingyu to go back and see for himself.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that since he was determined to leave, he was no longer from lingu village. There were some confidential things that the cautious old village head would not say to himself.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment, returned the news, blessed all the villagers in lingu village, and then turned around again.


    When Xiao Lingyu reached the river next to Yinyue village again, he was stopped by a man in royal clothes and two beautiful women.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. He met the three men. The two women once helped the silver army resist the attack of wolf demon in front of the valley of lingu village, and the man in royal clothes fought with him.


    These three people should be the experts of the alliance. Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why they came, so he naturally had to be on guard.


    The other three are the village heads of the God period. If they want to be unfavorable to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu and the food are afraid to be irresistible. They can only use holy utensils.


    Just glancing at the other three, Xiao Lingyu let the food go around.


    "Brother Xiao, wait a minute!"


    The other three obviously came at Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they would not let Xiao Lingyu go away easily. They moved a distance and blocked in front again. The man in royal clothes also took a step forward and said hello.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Lingyu stopped, frowned and asked.


    Xiao Lingyu was not surprised that the other party knew his name. After all, there were traitors in the original lingu village.


    "There''s nothing important. I just want to talk to brother Xiao. I don''t know if brother Xiao can enjoy a chat. Of course, it won''t delay brother Xiao too much time." the man in royal clothes said politely.


    If it''s just talking, not fighting, Xiao Lingyu is naturally willing to accept it.


    The strength of these three people is not weak. Xiao Lingyu had better keep a low profile without exposing the sacred vessels.


    "I have nothing important to do. Since you are so elegant, it''s OK to accompany me." Xiao Lingyu replied after a little meditation.


    The man in royal clothes was quite satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s attitude. Right now, he waved and put a table of banquet on the Bank of the river.

 Chapter 623

    It''s a banquet. In fact, there are drinks and some simple fruits on the table.


    Xiao Lingyu sat opposite the man in royal clothes, and the two women filled three glasses of wine for them respectively.


    The two women not only didn''t sit down, but also waited on the banquet like two handmaids, which made Xiao Lingyu look up to the man in royal clothes.


    The man in royal clothes must have an extraordinary origin if he can let the gods fight for him.


    "According to the rules of our Kuncheng City, first drink three cups and then talk about something. Come on, I respect brother Xiao."


    The man in royal clothes dropped his words, drank three cups of wine in one breath, and then looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu is actually a little wary of drinking with outsiders and drinking outsiders'' wine, because he can''t guarantee whether there is a problem with the wine.


    Many times, even if the wine itself has no problem, it may contain too much energy and some unpredictable special effects.


    However, seeing that the man in royal clothes was nothing different after drinking, Xiao Lingyu took a cup with a flat expression and drank it slowly.


    From each other''s words, Xiao Lingyu also got a message that the other party came from Kuncheng, which is the only city near the vast barren mountains and dense forests, and Xiao Lingyu''s current destination.


    While drinking, Xiao Lingyu naturally wants to quickly test the characteristics of the wine. Although it will be unpleasant, it''s better to be cautious. You can''t put yourself in danger in order to be refreshing.


    This should be regarded as a cup of sake. Although it is a little spicy and strong, the alcohol is still within Xiao Lingyu''s tolerance.


    Even after drinking three cups, Xiao Lingyu didn''t look abnormal.


    Although it is ordinary to drink this wine, it is estimated that an ordinary great God friar will get drunk if he drinks three cups in a row.


    "Brother Xiao should stay in lingu village for a short time?" the man in royal clothes asked Xiao Lingyu while the two women poured wine.


    "Hehe, the deputy head of lingu village must have told you about me in detail." Xiao Lingyu nodded and smiled.


    "He said something."


    The man in royal clothes did not deny it, but then asked, "why did brother Xiao leave lingu village alone this time?"


    Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily, "go out and have something to do."


    "I thought brother Xiao wanted Jiaolong to enter the sea and seek broader development space." the man in royal clothes seemed to point out.


    Then the two drank another cup, and the man in royal clothes asked, "brother Xiao is going to Kuncheng this time. Looking at the direction of progress, should he go to Kuncheng?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "There are nearly eight million miles to Kuncheng from here, and there are many dangers on the way. I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu will suffer a lot if he goes alone like this." the man in royal clothes seems to be concerned about the tunnel.


    "This can only depend on luck." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "I''m going back to Kuncheng, too. If we go together and take care of each other along the way, it''s safer. I don''t know what brother Xiao thinks?" the man in royal clothes suggested.


    "This..."


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little embarrassed.


    Although he will experience some twists and turns alone, he should not be in danger if he has holy ware and a relatively safe road map. He doesn''t know the man in royal clothes and naturally doesn''t want to go with them.


    But people are showing goodwill after all. If they refuse, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Their destination is really Kuncheng. I''m afraid the man in royal clothes has some status in Kuncheng. He''s not good and doesn''t give others face.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t make a decision.


    "You people in lingu village are really nostalgic. They have moved on a large scale, and unexpectedly moved into a valley." the man in royal clothes suddenly said.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but then he was relieved. Lingu village was relocated on a large scale. Naturally, it was impossible to avoid being detected.


    Just when the other party said such words at this time, Xiao Lingyu knew how to answer. He smiled and hugged his fist and said, "ha ha, please take care of them in the future."


    "Who will take care of who is not sure. Brother Xiao''s strength is no worse than ours." the man in royal guards said politely.


    After drinking a few more cups, Xiao Lingyu ended the banquet with his great drinking power, and the four began to go to Kunming together.


    Along the way, the two women basically didn''t speak, while Xiao Lingyu and the man in royal clothes had been talking and testing each other.


    Although the man in royal clothes seems generous to Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu has been with him for more than ten days. He knows that his surname is Qi Hongxuan, and his family is one of the three families in Kuncheng.


    As everyone''s destination is Kuncheng, Qi Hongxuan introduced Kuncheng more, but rarely mentioned his family and the matters he went out this time.


    Of course, Qi Hongxuan didn''t get much information from Xiao Lingyu. In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t experience much after he rose, and most of them were communicated to Qi Hongxuan through the deputy head of lingu village.


    When walking together, Qi Hongxuan would stop at each village for a while before moving on with Xiao Lingyu.


    This period of time is not much. It is about one hour, and more than two hours.


    Xiao Lingyu can already guess that the childe brother of the Qi family in Kuncheng is actually the leader of the alliance. He is just very curious about the purpose of Qi Hongxuan running out to make such an alliance when he is not enjoying happiness in Kuncheng.


    For the strong in the divine period and the family of Qi family with many strong in the divine period, what is there in these villages that they should covet?


    Time passed slowly in this boring journey. Many things to say had been said as early as the beginning of the journey, and it was difficult to say what should not be said. However, Xiao Lingyu could clearly feel that the other three had no malice towards themselves, and seemed to be sincere to accompany themselves on the journey.


    In this way, nearly ten years have passed, and the four people have only gone one-third of the way. Xiao Lingyu also found that the closer they are to Kuncheng, the shorter the distance between the villages. Now, on their way forward, the distance between each two villages is as long as 2000 Li and as short as more than 100 li.


    At this time, Qi Hongxuan stopped before the four reached an endless swamp.


    Except that the water inside the swamp is black, it looks nothing strange. But Qi Hongxuan solemnly said to Xiao Lingyu, "this is called Blackwater swamp. Many of them are haunted by poisons in the God period, and there is often a highly toxic fog. There may be danger if we go deep into it. We should be careful."


    With Qi Hongxuan leading the way, Xiao Lingyu seldom studied the road map. At this time, he immersed himself in it to see if there was any introduction to the black water swamp.


    "Blackwater swamp is one of the famous dangerous places in this barren mountain and dense forest. All kinds of poisons are rampant, and the poisonous fog is raging. It is a near death below the God period."


    This is the introduction of Blackwater swamp in the road map.


    Monks below the divine period cannot go in. What will happen if the divine period goes in, but it is not mentioned in the jade slip.


    However, looking at Qi Hongxuan''s cautious appearance, you can guess that the God of heaven has to be careful when he goes in.


    Qi Hongxuan did not hesitate. After giving an explanation, he took the lead in entering the Blackwater swamp.


    In the days when he was on his way, Xiao Lingyu just followed closely at his own speed and did not invite the food out. It was the same when he entered Heishui swamp, but he was on full alert. If he was in danger, he invited the food out immediately.


    Before that, the four of them had been galloping on both feet, just like martial arts experts in the secular world exercising lightness skills.


    It''s the same when entering the Blackwater swamp. All four people can move forward nearly a hundred feet by gently clicking the water surface or wood tip.

 Chapter 624

    Soon, the four met a misty poisonous fog.


    This piece of poisonous fog is dark red, and it is always turning. There is also a faint sound of roaring and crying of poisonous fog, which gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    Qi Hongxuan drank lightly and didn''t need any magic weapons. He just operated his skills, shrouded himself in a circle of pale golden light, and rushed into the poison fog.


    The two women were the same. They pinned their long sword backhand behind them, and their sword light shone all over. They were also not afraid of the erosion of poison fog.


    Xiao Lingyu has not reached the realm of God. Although it is not difficult to release his power, it is not easy. At least his power will be consumed quickly. If he uses the form of releasing his power to resist these poisonous fog, he may not last long.


    Xiao Lingyu is far inferior to the God of heaven in terms of his vigorous skill, but his skill quality is far superior to the God of heaven.


    Xiao Lingyu also didn''t hesitate for too long. He didn''t do any defense. As before, he rushed into the poison fog and closely followed Qi Hongxuan.


    To Qi Hongxuan''s surprise, although the highly corrosive poison fog also kept pouring on Xiao Lingyu''s body, Xiao Lingyu was calm, as if he had not been affected at all.


    They don''t know that Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is very high. These poisonous fog is difficult to penetrate and erode. Even if it enters Xiao Lingyu''s body, it will be consumed by Xiao Lingyu''s advanced blood.


    They don''t know that Xiao Lingyu is actually a highly toxic body. Of course, the highly toxic body in Xiao Lingyu can''t compare with the poisonous fog in the divine world, but the highly toxic body can make him more adapt to the erosion of the poisonous fog.


    Moreover, while moving forward, Xiao Lingyu also deliberately absorbed some poisonous fog into his body, and then refined these poisonous fog with chaotic true fire and blood, so as to integrate them into and improve the toxicity of his highly poisonous body.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu''s luck was not very good. At the beginning of entering the Blackwater swamp, they met with Tianshen poison one after another and always had to stop to fight it.


    Three days after entering the Blackwater swamp, they were blocked by a scorpion in the period of God.


    They just fought with the poisonous scorpion, but the poisonous scorpion called a large number of great God poisonous scorpions. After that, several God poisonous scorpions came from all directions with a large number of great God poisonous scorpions.


    In Heishui swamp, there are a lot of celestial poisons, as well as several large groups of poisons, and scorpions not only have a lot of celestial strongmen, but also have a very large group.


    "How can so many poisonous scorpions gather here?" Qi Hongxuan was a little incredible.


    "Yes, although the scorpions have a large population, they are scattered all over the Blackwater swamp. How can they gather so many scorpions in a short time, and there are so many scorpions in the God period..."


    "It is estimated that they have gathered around here for a long time."


    Qi Hongxuan''s two attendants were also very surprised.


    The great God scorpion is dark red, while the God scorpion is pure black, and the size of the God scorpion is obviously a circle larger.


    The main attack means of scorpions in the great God period is to rush up and smash or cut them with their pair of giant pliers several feet long.


    In addition to attacking with their bodies, scorpions in the God period can also spray black poison arrows, and their speed is more than three times faster than that of scorpions in the great God period.


    Under the cover of the rolling poisonous fog, these scorpions frantically rushed at Xiao Lingyu from all directions. The four people can only defend one side to resist.


    The attack of the scorpion in the great God period could not pose a threat to the four people, but they kept on attacking one after another, and the period was also mixed with the black poisonous arrows ejected by the scorpion in the God period, which also made Xiao Lingyu a headache and the consumption speed was accelerating.


    "This will not last long. Brother Xiao, after you break, the three of us are responsible for breaking through!"


    After Qi Hongxuan confessed, he rushed forward two feet. The two women followed him and turned the formation into a prism.


    Xiao Lingyu is the last one, only responsible for defense, so the pressure is much less. Naturally, he has no opinion on Qi Hongxuan''s arrangement.


    Qi Hongxuan is responsible for constantly wielding his sword to kill. His defense is handed over to two maid attendants, but the two maid attendants should not only help him defend, but also help him strengthen his attack and better protect themselves. Therefore, the pressure on them should be the greatest.


    However, Qi Hongxuan and the two maid attendants are very familiar with each other and cooperate with each other very tacitly, which can really ensure a slow breakthrough speed.


    Xiao Lingyu waved the silver moon broken knife to block the attack from behind, and the other hand kept pinching the chaotic seal and bombarding. Although his cultivation was the weakest among the four, his defense could keep a drop of water.


    Qi Hongxuan''s breakthrough speed gradually slowed down, because those scorpions in the God period all circled in front and fought back with all their strength. It seems that they don''t want to let the four people continue to move forward.


    Since he was born in a big family in Kuncheng, Qi Hongxuan naturally brought a lot of life-saving magic weapons when he went out. When the attack in front was too fierce and the scorpions in front were too dense, he would take out a shining ball.


    After the ball is thrown out, it will explode among the scorpions, exploding countless lights like sword light, and a large number of scorpions can be emptied in an instant.


    With the help of these balls, Qi Hongxuan can move forward on the premise of ensuring his own safety.


    But those balls were so powerful that they must not be infinite. In the past half an hour, the four killed nearly 50 miles, and Qi Hongxuan''s shining balls were exhausted.


    At this time, not far in front of the four people, there was a small lake, and there was an island in the middle of the lake. In the large area near the island, scorpions were becoming more and more rare, so Qi Hongxuan rushed to the small lake with all his strength.


    It was less than ten thousand feet away from the lake, but here, the scorpions, especially those in the God period, attacked more fiercely, which made it difficult for Xiao Lingyu and his four people.


    Scorpions don''t seem to dare to get close to the small lake. In the current situation, it seems that as long as they get close to the small lake, they will get temporary security.


    "These poisonous scorpions dare not get close to the small lake. It is estimated that there is danger there, and it may be more dangerous. We may not be safe in the past." Xiao Lingyu warned Qi Hongxuan loudly.


    "But if we don''t pass, we will die now!" Qi Hongxuan replied reluctantly, still continuing to rush towards the small lake.


    The Scorpions'' attack was like a roar on the shore. Xiao Lingyu estimated that if there was no accident, the four of them would not be able to rush to the side of the small lake, and there would be great damage, so he hesitated. At this time, should he use holy weapons to solve the problem.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu hesitated, Qi Hongxuan and the two women were obviously unable to support because the scorpions were too strong. Their clothes had broken several places, and blood flowed from their wounds.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was also very embarrassed, his clothes almost became a few rags, but there were no scars, because his physical defense was very strong.


    After some hesitation, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror while Qi Hongxuan was concentrating on the attack, and then created four virtual shadow monsters.


    After the four virtual shadow monsters appeared, they all rushed straight ahead and entangled four of them.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is under great pressure, the attack of ordinary scorpions can''t break his physical defense. He doesn''t need four virtual shadow monsters to help himself.


    The four virtual shadow monsters limited the four scorpions in the God period, which immediately reduced the pressure of Qi Hongxuan. They rushed to the small lake just before the virtual shadow monsters disappeared.


    Just as everyone was getting rid of the danger, Xiao Lingyu had put away the yin-yang mirror first, and the four virtual shadow monsters disappeared.


    The scorpions who had been surrounded by the four people did not dare to come near. They were hundreds of feet away from the small lake, waving giant pliers and looking very angry and anxious.

 Chapter 625

    "The four empty shadows just now should be released by brother Xiao?" Qi Hongxuan asked as he cleaned up his clothes.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    The three of Qi Hongxuan may not have seen the yin-yang mirror, but they know that the four virtual shadows were not made by themselves, so they can only be made by Xiao Lingyu, so Xiao Lingyu''s denial is useless.


    "Thanks to brother Xiao''s powerful means, otherwise we might all be in danger." Qi Hongxuan followed.


    "I also want to protect myself."


    Xiao Lingyu first answered calmly, then looked at the poisonous scorpions and the small lake behind him. He said, "we haven''t got rid of the danger yet. We may be in a more dangerous place."


    The water in this small lake is also completely black, and the island in the middle of the lake is more like a black boulder.


    "Let''s go around there to see the situation first." Qi Hongxuan pointed to the opposite and said.


    The four of them walked around the curve of the small lake. Before they came to the opposite side, they saw a group of poisonous snakes.


    These poisonous snakes are also uncountable, but like those poisonous scorpions, they dare not get close to the small lake.


    Among the poisonous snakes, there are naturally many heavenly gods. They huff and puff snake letters and twist their bodies. When they see Xiao Lingyu, they also keep shouting angrily.


    Then around this side, the four came to the position pointed by Qi Hongxuan, that is, directly opposite the group of poisonous scorpions.


    Here, however, there are countless poisonous toads, which crawl in the swamp, agitate their cheeks, stare at a pair of raised and frightening eyes and croak.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu had to move on and circle directly opposite the poisonous snakes.


    But here is also occupied by a poisonous centipede.


    The whole small lake is already surrounded in all directions. All the four kinds of poisons with the largest ethnic groups in the black water swamp are gathered here. Even those whose brains have been pinched by the door can think that there is a problem here, and it will not be a small problem.


    "What are they doing?" a maid attendant said in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to come to this small lake, and there are many records about the black water swamp in the family''s Classics, but it doesn''t mention the existence of this small lake." Qi Hongxuan shook his head and said.


    "It seems that they all regard this as the key point. If we break through in the opposite direction, they may be able to rush out, and they may not resist so violently." another maid attendant frowned.


    "Who could have thought it would be like this before?" Qi Hongxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "We don''t have to worry. We should have a good rest first, and then try to break through after the state recovers. I think the resistance to breaking out will be much less." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Then the four people crossed their knees by the Blackwater lake, and let the poisonous centipedes neigh outside, they didn''t move.


    What made the four people feel strange was that it took them at least two hours to recover from their great consumption and injuries, but they only took half an hour, their state was close to the peak level, and their injuries were cured.


    Even if they all took the pill, the recovery speed was too fast. You know, this is a place where the poison fog is raging, not a place where the power of the gods is abundant.


    In fact, in this vast barren mountain and dense forest, it is difficult to find any place with slightly strong divine power, so friars who have reached the divine period will leave here decisively.


    The same is true of the Blackwater lake. The four people felt it carefully. The divine power here is not strong, but thinner than other places in barren mountains and dense forests.


    In such an environment, what makes their recovery speed so much faster?


    After the four stopped practicing, they all looked around suspiciously, trying to find the reason.


    All kinds of strange things told the four people that there should be not only danger, but also great blessing. Otherwise, would those poisons gather here on a large scale?


    But even if there is a blessing here, the four people dare not expect it. Just one scorpion group is enough to cause them heavy damage. If the four poison groups attack them together, even if the God period in the poison doesn''t act on them, they will be swallowed up by endless great God period poisons.


    It''s better to break out first. No matter how lucky you are, you have to save your life first.


    Since it was not easy to break through from anywhere, the four people would naturally break out in the direction they were supposed to move forward. Therefore, they came to the front of the group of poisonous toads and waved their blades after shouting a foul breath.


    The distance of 100 feet naturally crossed in an instant, and the four soon rushed into the group of poisonous toads.


    It was still the prismatic position before. Qi Hongxuan was in front of him, the two maid attendants were in the middle, and Xiao Lingyu was trailing behind.


    In the imagination, it was the most difficult to break through the siege at the beginning, and the easier it was later, so Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the yin-yang mirror again and created four virtual shadow monsters to help resist the strong God in the poison toad.


    The strength of the four virtual shadow monsters is not very strong, which can also make Qi Hongxuan feel that the yin-yang mirror offered by Xiao Lingyu is not a powerful magic weapon, because the powerful magic weapon naturally releases a very powerful power. They don''t know that the strength of the four virtual shadows can be continuously enhanced with Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    The four had just rushed out for less than half an hour. Suddenly, the world trembled, a black light rushed into the sky, and at the same time, there was a strong momentum impact. Taking the Blackwater Lake as the center, they swept away in all directions.


    Heaven and earth were still shaking. Those poisonous toads didn''t know whether it was because of palpitations or because it was difficult to stabilize their body. They didn''t attack Xiao Lingyu anymore.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu looked back and saw that the stone like island in the middle of the small lake was slowly rising and constantly casting black light. They were shocked, but then they also moved on with a very tacit understanding.


    At present, the poisonous toad does not attack them. It is the best time for them to escape here.


    To their surprise, after some adjustment, the poisonous toads around them rushed frantically to the small lake.


    Not only these poisonous toads, but also those poisonous snakes, poisonous centipedes and poisonous scorpions rushed to Heishui lake like moths to the fire.


    They had been fighting hard before. Although it took half an hour, the four of Xiao Lingyu were not far away from the Blackwater lake. They could see clearly at this time. All the poisons that jumped into the Blackwater lake turned into a poisonous fog after touching the lake water, and then dissipated with the strength.


    Even so, those poisons that obviously have some wisdom continue to rush to Heishui lake. It seems that turning into a poison fog is their best destination.


    "What''s going on?" Qi Hongxuan asked in great surprise.


    Qi Hongxuan didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu, a monk who had just arrived in the divine world, was even more confused.


    These poisons are like heroes who die generously. They no longer attack Xiao Lingyu and completely ignore them, which makes them a little relieved. They don''t hurry to leave, but frown and look at the direction of Heishui lake.


    At this time, the island was a hundred feet away from the lake, and had begun to rotate, and the water affecting Heishui lake also rotated to form a vortex.


    When the poisons rushed to the lake, they jumped up and seemed to want to fall on the rotating Island, but they all fell down on the way, and then their bodies exploded into a poisonous fog.


    The poisons in the God period were quite calm. They were waiting a hundred feet away from Heishui lake. At the same time, they also commanded the poison fog in the God period to charge towards Heishui lake.

 Chapter 626

    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the poisons in the divine period should know something. They didn''t go to die at this time. It seems that they are waiting for the best time to go out again.


    After a period of observation, Xiao Lingyu found that although the poisons in the great God period would dissipate immediately, they would be involved in the suspended island by invisible waves, and the island became more and more crystal clear.


    "It should be that something strange is being bred automatically." Qi Hongxuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    This lasted nearly two hours. There were no poisons in the great God period around Heishui lake, and the island stopped rotating.


    At this time, the island kept stirring and made a "Dong Dong" sound, just like a beating heart.


    The water of Heishui lake also calmed down gradually by a vortex.


    The island is still pure black, but its color is round and clear, giving people a strange feeling of transparency.


    Before long, the island suddenly split and turned strangely into a black lotus, and then fell onto the water surface in the middle of Blackwater lake.


    "This is poisonous Lotus!" Qi Hongxuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When Qi Hongxuan exclaimed, those tianshenqi poisons who had been waiting for a long time could no longer help themselves. They rushed to Heishui Lake almost at the same time. As soon as they arrived at the lake, they suddenly made a force and rushed towards the center of Heishui lake.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the situation there was already very complicated. Dozens of celestial poisons rushed to the center of Heishui lake. Qi Hongxuan ran to Heishui lake without saying a word.


    Obviously, the poisonous heart lotus is a good thing, otherwise Qi Hongxuan would rush up without hesitation under such circumstances.


    The two maid attendants had the responsibility to protect Qi Hongxuan, and they naturally followed Qi Hongxuan.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and just approached Heishui lake, but did not approach Heishui lake, but stopped dozens of feet away from Heishui lake.


    The experience of countless adventures and competing for treasures tells Xiao Lingyu that in many cases, the faster he rushes, the greater the chance of getting the treasure. It depends on luck and opportunity, and who is more calm.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, a poisonous scorpion first fell into the huge poisonous heart lotus, but it easily dug out a lotus seed from it, and then it jumped to the shore without hesitation, and then ran away.


    The Scorpion was obviously lucky, but the subsequent poisons didn''t grab the baby so easily. They almost fell into the poisonous heart lotus at the same time, and then began to compete and attack each other. No one can easily take away any lotus seed.


    There are nine lotus seeds in total, but there are eight left at this time.


    Qi Hongxuan and the two attendants also fell into the poisonous lotus. The three of them held together and were resisted by the two attendants. Qi Hongxuan also planed out a lotus seed.


    However, the greed of human friars is always much stronger than that of beasts. After Qi Hongxuan got a lotus seed, they did not leave decisively, but aimed at another lotus seed.


    This time, the poisons in the divine period did not give Qi Hongxuan a good chance. As soon as they rushed to the lotus seed, dozens of black poison arrows flew over.


    Rao Shi and the three men had made every effort to defend, but a maid was shot through by three poisonous arrows because she helped Qi Hongxuan defend. In an instant, her body was poisoned into a mass of black water and died.


    The fall of a maid didn''t make Qi Hongxuan give up and continue to rob lotus seeds, but he calmly took the only maid left. They leaned against a petal, so they could only defend against the attack in front of them.


    "Brother Xiao, the lotus seed of poisonous heart lotus has great effect. Come and help!" Qi Hongxuan called to Xiao Lingyu while struggling to resist the attack of poisons.


    There was not much danger in the flower of poisonous heart lotus, and Xiao Lingyu was not very afraid of the poisons in the divine period. Therefore, after hearing Qi Hongxuan''s call, he also rushed to the center of Heishui lake.


    It was Qi Hongxuan who called himself over. He didn''t take the initiative to rob. In this way, even if Xiao Lingyu finally grabbed a lot of lotus seeds, Qi Hongxuan shouldn''t say anything.


    When Xiao Lingyu flew here, he had already offered the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror. The four virtual shadow monsters came to Qi Hongxuan first.


    The four virtual shadow monsters first rushed and knocked away all the poisons closest to Qi Hongxuan, and then Xiao Lingyu fell next to Qi Hongxuan.


    Those poisons attack Xiao Lingyu and prevent other poisons from taking away the lotus seeds. Naturally, it is difficult to form a joint force. If they give up their struggle first and attack Qi Hongxuan with all their strength, Qi Hongxuan and Qi Hongxuan will not be killed or driven out until Xiao Lingyu comes.


    "Let''s just defend here. Don''t move!"


    Xiao Lingyu reminded Qi Hongxuan, and then his mind controlled the four virtual shadow monsters to rush directly into the middle of dozens of tianshenqi poisons, and then went to a lotus seed.


    Xiao Lingyu and the three of them defend together. They lean against a flower petal. Those heavenly poisons can''t attack them collectively. Naturally, they can be protected.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the four virtual shadow monsters all rushed to a lotus seed, which also diverted the attention of those celestial poisons. They all stopped the four virtual shadow monsters.


    What makes those celestial poisons helpless is that their attacks can fall on the virtual shadow monster, but they all pass through, but they can''t bring any damage to the virtual shadow monster.


    Xiao Lingyu knew very well that unless his strength was much higher than that of the virtual shadow monsters, he could not bring them any damage at all, so he would let the four virtual shadow monsters fiercely rush into the poison group and let them dig lotus seeds.


    The four virtual shadow monsters did not disappoint Xiao Lingyu. They planed out a lotus seed less than three breaths after they set out.


    The four virtual shadow monsters can last long enough to dig out all the lotus seeds.


    However, seeing that it was useless to attack the four virtual shadow monsters, the poisons simply did not attack. They began to compete for the other four lotus seeds.


    However, those poisons will not be humble to each other. If anyone shoots at those lotus seeds, he will be attacked by other poisons, which will make one Tianshen poison injured or die directly.


    The poison scratched out a lotus seed, but it lost its ability to escape and was killed here.


    Only four virtual shadow monsters can not fear any attack. They can not only dig out the lotus seeds that everyone dare not touch, but also compete for the lotus seeds mined by other poisons.


    What the three of Xiao Lingyu need to do at this time is just watch and do their own defense at the same time.


    Qi Hongxuan was very surprised by the performance of the four virtual shadow monsters. Although the virtual shadow monsters had also been sent out before, everyone was very dangerous at that time and could not see it so real.


    "Get ready to retreat." Xiao Lingyu said to Qi Hongxuan when he saw that the four virtual shadow monsters had grabbed six lotus seeds.


    "There are still two lotus seeds. Why don''t you take them all away?" Qi Hongxuan asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, you can''t be too greedy. These poisons have lost so much. You have to let others get some benefits?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, there''s no need to be polite to these poisons. When they attacked us just now, they didn''t mean to be merciful." Qi Hongxuan shook his head.


    "Then try to grab it." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    At this time, there were only two lotus seeds left, and dozens of Tianshen poison focused on the two lotus seeds and surrounded the two lotus seeds.


    Although the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of attack, they also penetrate the two sieges. They can only attack the poisons, but the poisons are rough and thick. For a while, the four virtual shadow monsters can''t bring too much damage to the poisons.

 Chapter 627

    Because of this, Xiao Lingyu thought it was time to leave. Leaving at this time would be a lot less trouble, and there would be no poison in the God period.


    Dozens of poisons in the divine period constantly attacked the two lotus seeds. Although they were beaten back again and again, and occasionally poisons were killed, one lotus seed was robbed by a poison in less than 100 interest time.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there was still a lotus seed without owner, and all the poisons flew away in all directions with a very tacit understanding.


    Although he didn''t understand, Xiao Lingyu, who was always cautious and often set foot in all kinds of dangerous places, knew that there must be a reason for this, so he jumped up with the yin-yang mirror without thinking about it.


    Qi Hongxuan rushed to the last lotus seed.


    When Qi Hongxuan took out the last lotus seed, it suddenly became abrupt. The flower bone of the poisonous heart lotus suddenly closed. Unexpectedly, Qi Hongxuan and his two people had no time to escape, so they wrapped it up.


    Obviously, although Qi Hongxuan recognized that it was poisonous heart lotus, he didn''t know much about poisonous heart lotus.


    The poisons in the divine period should know that this accident will happen, so they didn''t compete for the last lotus seed, and they ran in all directions like crazy at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu first collected the six lotus seeds, and then ordered four virtual shadow monsters to bombard the poisonous lotus, trying to rescue Qi Hongxuan and them.


    Although knowing that the poisonous heart lotus may have other changes or create other dangers, Xiao Lingyu decided to save Qi Hongxuan and them. At least they fought together just now.


    Unfortunately, although the four virtual shadow monsters are special, their attack power is really very general, which is not enough to blow open the petals of the lotus.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw that there was no one around, he thought and a long cylindrical magic weapon emerged.


    The long cylindrical magic weapon was golden all over. As soon as it appeared, it began to expand, and then hit the Black Lotus severely.


    Boom!


    The long golden tube hit the Black Lotus, and a sky shaking explosion broke out, and then the golden light and black light were intertwined.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not enough to make the holy ware fully show its greatest power, the little fur attack of the holy ware is not something that ordinary things can resist. The poisonous heart lotus may be a treasure to the gods, but its quality can never be compared with the holy ware. Therefore, when the holy ware is so powerful, the poisonous heart lotus immediately burst, All the cracked petals fell into Blackwater lake.


    After the poisonous heart lotus exploded, Xiao Lingyu immediately put away the sacred vessel, and then found that there was no shadow of Qi Hongxuan in the air, but there was a black light cocoon.


    The black cocoon didn''t last too long, but it dissipated slowly, gradually revealing Qi Hongxuan''s body.


    It seems that another maid''s entourage should have died just now.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, although Qi Hongxuan didn''t suffer any damage at this time, he was gray and black, and his body was constantly emitting black poison gas.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he saved Qi Hongxuan with holy weapons. Qi Hongxuan seemed to have lost his reason and mind. Just after opening a pair of completely dark eyes, he killed Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Qi Hongxuan was in poor condition at this time, his strength was much stronger than before. He was not only fast, but also kept releasing black poisonous arrows all over his body. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t defeat him only by his strength, so he invited the food out.


    But even with the help of food, Xiao Lingyu can only remain invincible for a while.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to use the holy ware again, the poisons of the God period who had escaped surrounded him again. Moreover, these poisons did not attack Xiao Lingyu. They all rushed to Qi Hongxuan, as if they had deep hatred.


    No matter how powerful Qi Hongxuan was, he could not be the opponent of so many Tianshen poison. Finally, after a roar, he ran away.


    The poisons in the divine period chased Qi Hongxuan, while Xiao Lingyu then drove the food to the outside of the black water swamp at full speed.


    Why did Qi Hongxuan look like that? Xiao Lingyu estimated that it was because of the role of poisonous heart lotus. He didn''t think too much. He also got six lotus seeds of poisonous heart lotus. The harvest is not small. It''s better to leave the Blackwater swamp quickly.


    It took nearly three days for the food to carry Xiao Lingyu out of the Heishui swamp and re-enter the barren mountains and dense forests.


    It took another 20 years for Xiao Lingyu to finish the route map and reach the gate of Kunming city.


    In the past 20 years, Xiao Lingyu can''t avoid going through some fighting. However, with the help of food and sacred vessels, he will not be in any danger. After all, there are only fierce beasts in the period of God in the dense forest and barren mountains.


    The walls of Kunming city are very high. Even if Xiao Lingyu leaps with all his strength, it is difficult to jump by. When he stands at the gate and looks to the left and right sides, he can''t see the edge of the walls on both sides, which shows that the floor area of Kunming city is certainly not small.


    There are also many soldiers with distinctive armor guarding the gate of Kun city. If you want to enter the city, you also have to pay the cost of entering the city.


    However, there were not many people waiting in line at the gate of the city. Xiao Lingyu just waited for less than a cup of tea, and it was his turn to pay the entrance fee.


    The fee for entering the city is not high, but only a piece of inferior divine stone. But this piece of inferior divine stone can only let you stay in the city for one day. If you want to stay in Kunming for more than one day, you have to pay more inferior divine stones. For example, if you want to stay in Kunming for five days, you need to pay five inferior divine stones when entering the city, or pay one inferior divine stone to enter the city first, Then pay the guards in the city.


    As for cheating, it is also difficult to do, because you will get a jade card when you enter the city. You must take it with you, otherwise you can''t walk freely in Kunming city. There are many arrays in Kunming city to detect whether pedestrians have such jade cards. If you don''t have a jade card, those detection arrays will call the city guard.


    If you stay too long, you will also be found by those detection arrays and attract the city guard.


    If you want to deceive the detection array, you need to have the cultivation of the God King period, but the monks of the God King period can stay in the city as long as they want.


    The main purpose of Xiao Lingyu''s entering the city is to collect more information about the divine world, and also to see if the materials needed to break through the sixth turn can be collected in the city.


    As early as after the chaos God robbery, Xiao Lingyu could actually impact the sixth turn of the nine turn chaos formula, but in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons, he couldn''t collect all the materials, so he was dragging all the time.


    The breakthrough of each turn of the nine turn chaotic formula is very difficult and dangerous. Adequate preparation can not guarantee success. It is almost the same as looking for death to impact the sixth turn without adequate preparation.


    However, although the materials prepared for the impact of the sixth turn are difficult to find in the fairy, demon and demon world, it will not be too difficult in the divine world. The village is too remote, and the barren mountains and dense forests around the village are also very barren, but there must be a lot of better quality materials in the city.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he was stopped by Qi Hongxuan before he had walked two streets in the city.


    Yes, the visitor is Qi Hongxuan. At least he looks like him.


    At this time, Qi Hongxuan''s skin color completely returned to normal, and his expression was still a handsome childe.


    Obviously, after the change, Qi Hongxuan came to Kunming earlier than Xiao Lingyu, and should have told the ears and eyes of the family around Kunming. Once he found Xiao Lingyu, he would immediately notify him, so he could find Xiao Lingyu in the street so quickly.

 Chapter 628

    Qi Hongxuan didn''t come alone. He was followed by two attendants, and she was also a woman with a sword.


    "Brother Xiao, can you accompany me to have a drink?" Qi Hongxuan smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu. It was really like meeting an old friend.


    This is Kuncheng. The Qi family has a huge influence here. Xiao Lingyu wanted to stay in the city for more days. Naturally, he didn''t give the third young master of the Qi family face, so he nodded.


    Qi Hongxuan didn''t say much on the road, so he took Xiao Lingyu to the middle of the city.


    After walking for half an hour, Qi Hongxuan stopped at the door of a three story restaurant and politely said to Xiao Lingyu, "brother Xiao, please!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked up at the plaque of the restaurant and found that the six words "Qi jihongxuan restaurant" were written on it. He knew that the restaurant was not only opened by the Qi family, but should belong to Qi Hongxuan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Lingyu walked into the restaurant, and then went up to the third floor under the leadership of Qi Hongxuan.


    The third floor should not be a place for business, because there is only one room and one table.


    The two maid attendants did not follow upstairs, but guarded the stairs on the second and third floors.


    The restaurant is owned by Qi Hongxuan. Naturally, the wine and dishes are delivered quickly, and the whole table is full, which looks very rich.


    "It''s a tiring journey. Brother Xiao mostly eats cooked meat from some monsters along the way. First, come and taste these delicious dishes and make a tooth sacrifice."


    Qi Hongxuan said while pouring wine.


    Xiao Lingyu is not polite. He really hasn''t eaten any delicious food these days. Since Qi Hongxuan treats, he doesn''t have to spend the divine stone himself, he won''t refuse.


    Anyway, Qi Hongxuan''s life was saved by Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t feel embarrassed about eating Qi Hongxuan''s meal.


    As for whether Qi Hongxuan would do anything in these wines and vegetables, Xiao Lingyu would naturally be wary, but he would not show his voice and color.


    While drinking, Xiao Lingyu moved his chopsticks to bring vegetables and meat to his mouth. Xiao Lingyu ate and drank silently.


    Qi Hongxuan didn''t eat, but kept drinking with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Thank you for saving brother Xiao last time."


    After they were silent for a long time, Qi Hongxuan finally opened his mouth and looked very sincere.


    "But after saving you, you almost killed me." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Hehe, at that time, the poison invaded the body and hoodwinked the consciousness and reason. Please forgive me, brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan explained with a smile.


    "Brother Qi asked me to come, not just to thank and apologize?" Xiao Lingyu asked directly.


    "Hehe, of course not. I intend to invite brother Xiao to the Qi family to help me." Qi Hongxuan also replied very simply.


    "To put it bluntly, I''m going to fight brother Qi?" Xiao Lingyu asked noncommittally.


    "I''m here to help, not my men. I''m a brother to brother Xiao, and brother Xiao can leave at any time." Qi Hongxuan was still very sincere.


    "Can I think about this for a few days and give you the answer?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Qi Hongxuan hesitated, then nodded and said, "of course!"


    "Then I won''t bother. I have enough wine and food. I should do my business." Xiao Lingyu got up and said.


    Qi Hongxuan also stood up, but took out a storage bag and forced it into Xiao Lingyu''s hand. He said, "take these sacred stones, brother Xiao, and take them as my little intention. Of course, brother Xiao''s saving grace to Hongxuan is naturally not something that only sacred stones can repay. Brother Xiao will cooperate with me in the future, and Hongxuan will have a good reward!"


    Xiao Lingyu was also short of divine stone, so he didn''t refuse. After putting away the storage bag, he left the restaurant alone.


    There are 50000 pieces of middle grade divine stones in the storage bag, which is a huge wealth for friars who have not reached the divine age. Even for friars in the divine age, it is also very considerable.


    Qi Hongxuan is worthy of being the master of the whole family. He is very generous.


    However, as Qi Hongxuan himself said, compared with the saving grace, this divine stone is really insignificant.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a person who has never seen the divine stone. At the beginning, he mined hundreds of millions of inferior divine stones in the front line of the Heavenly Master''s Treasure Collection. Therefore, he naturally doesn''t pay much attention to the weight of these 50000 middle-class divine stones, but it can solve the urgent problem at present.


    There are countless streets in Kuncheng. Xiao Lingyu, who is full of wine and food, has been around for two days, but he has collected most of the materials he needs, and the Zhongpin divine stone has also spent nearly 30000 yuan.


    The prices of the materials sold by those shops in the city are very high. A piece of medium-grade material needs at least hundreds of medium-grade divine stones to win, and a little rare one needs thousands of medium-grade divine stones.


    Although there are many cultivation resources in the city, ordinary monks can''t afford it at all.


    From the price of these materials, we can think that the monks at the bottom of the divine world are also in a very difficult situation. They still need to fill their stomachs. Where can they get a lot of divine stones to buy cultivation resources for cultivation? They can only make progress by absorbing the very thin divine power in the space and accumulating day after day, which obviously wastes a lot of time.


    At present, only two important materials have not been collected. One of them was found by Xiao Lingyu in a shop. After asking the price, Xiao Lingyu is depressed. That material actually needs 150000 pieces of Chinese god stones to buy. As for another more important material, Xiao Lingyu has not found it in any shop at present.


    Xiao Lingyu is not in a hurry. He continues to look patiently in the city. When he enters the city, he pays a month''s fee at one go.


    It took him another five days to turn the whole Kunming city around, but he didn''t get much. He just bought some jade slips about introducing the divine world.


    Then Xiao Lingyu found a tavern and studied the jade slips while eating and drinking.


    The divine world is very big. No exact answer has been given in any jade slips, but all jade slips say that there should be only one continent in the divine world.


    In the divine world, there are several ancient and powerful families, one of which is the Jiang family. I just don''t know whether the Jiang family where Jiang lanyue is located is the Jiang family.


    Compared with these ancient divine families, the so-called four families in Kuncheng are not worth mentioning at all. It is said that in each ancient and powerful divine family, there is at least one strong man in the divine emperor period.


    The strong in the divine emperor period have been regarded as the top experts in the divine world. As for the saints who are even more powerful than the divine emperor, although there must be such gods in the divine world, most of them exist in legends, and it is difficult to see them out once in hundreds of millions of years.


    Just as there are countless small villages like lingu village in the divine world, the divine world also has many cities like Kunming City, and Kunming city can only be regarded as the smallest city. In other places, there are larger intermediate cities and senior cities than Kunming City, as well as the grand main divine city built by several large families, covering a vast area.


    There is no obvious boundary in the divine world. Whether it is a demon God or a demon God, or an immortal god advanced by the fairy way, everyone is together. In most cases, they appear in human form. Generally speaking, the number of demon gods is obviously large, and the strength of demon gods is stronger than that of immortal gods or demon gods in the same realm, because their flesh is stronger and can better adapt to and resist the space pressure of the divine world.


    The fighting among the friars at the bottom of the divine world is generally compared with the hardness of the body, the speed of the friars themselves, and the magic weapon grade of the friars. Naturally, there are also whether the main cultivation methods of the friars are powerful. As for the help of magic and supernatural powers to the friars, because ordinary magic and supernatural powers do not show much prestige under the huge space pressure of the divine world.


    Friars in the divine world can soar in the air in a short time in the divine period. Only in the divine period can they fly in the air for a long time, and they can not eat for a long time in the divine period.


    According to the jade slips, the reason why the divine world has so many restrictions on the bottom friars is mostly to curb the growth rate of the monks in the divine world, curb the speed of the monks to improve their accomplishments, and reduce the number of experts in the divine world. As for whether this is true, the jade slips cannot give a positive answer and explanation.

 Chapter 629

    After reading the jade slips, Xiao Lingyu thought.


    Now he is no longer the invincible existence of the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons. In the divine world, he is just one of countless bottom friars. At present, he needs the most divine stone. He uses the divine stone to buy materials to break through the sixth turn. Moreover, he also needs a lot of divine stones to improve his skills in the future. He doesn''t want to be like most bottom friars in the divine world, Improve your skills by accumulating over time.


    But how can I get this divine stone?


    In fact, there are many ways to earn divine stones in the city. For example, when the cultivation reaches the divine period, you can become a city guard and receive many divine stones every once in a while. For example, you can go out for hunting. There are many stores in the city to buy the fresh meat and fur of various monsters, as well as demon babies or soul beads. For example, you can take some tasks, You can also get a lot of money after completing the task.


    When he joined the city guard, Xiao Lingyu didn''t arrive at the God''s period. People wouldn''t want him and he wouldn''t go.


    Although Chengwei''s income is stable, it''s not high for Xiao Lingyu. He doesn''t have that patience.


    It''s good to go out hunting. With his ability and the holy ware yin-yang mirror, he can fight even if he meets a monster in the period of God.


    Monsters in the great God period can''t sell much God stones, so they can quickly expand their wealth by hunting monsters in the God period.


    Moreover, while hunting, you can also take some tasks. It is relatively free and free from any restrictions, which is more suitable for Xiao Lingyu.


    In the past few days, Qi Hongxuan didn''t look for Xiao Lingyu in the future. He seemed to know that Xiao Lingyu hadn''t thought about it, or that Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to go to the Qi family to help him.


    Xiao Lingyu first went to the place where he released the task in the city. He found that there was no task suitable for him, so he went out of the city.


    The place in the city where tasks are released is actually a square full of stone tablets. Any monk can enter the tasks he wants to release into those stone tablets, and the stone tablets will present the details of all tasks one by one in the form of scrolling notes.


    It usually takes a long time to go hunting. After all, monsters are rarely seen near Kuncheng. You have to go far to hunt.


    In the back of Kunming City, that is, in the opposite direction to the main gate of Kunming City, you can reach the edge of a forest by traveling 100000 miles.


    It is said that this forest is a primeval forest, which has existed for countless years, with a vast area. Few monks dare to go deep into it.


    At the edge of this primeval forest, there are countless monsters of the great God period and the God period. Many hunters in Kun city like to hunt here.


    From the back door of Kunming city to this primeval forest, a very obvious road has been stepped out by countless hunters. Everyone marches slowly along this road to the side of the primeval forest, and this road will come to an end.


    At the end of the road, there is a tavern called "Hunter''s house". Almost every monk who comes here will go in and sit for a while. Only after he has had enough wine and food will he enter the virgin forest to hunt.


    Xiao Lingyu also felt that it was a little boring along the way, so he also entered the hunter''s house.


    Looking at the hunter''s house from a distance, it is like a cottage in the countryside. When you enter it, the space is still quite large, and there are two floors, but the two floors are not completely separated, and a large area in the middle of the second floor is empty.


    The first floor is full of small wooden tables and benches, and the second floor is only a circle of tables and chairs against the wall.


    If the hunter''s house is placed in Kuncheng, it is definitely a place that no one cares about. Because the environment is poor, and the layout is too simple and crowded, but next to the virgin forest, it is like a paradise for hunters. At this time, there are hundreds of people crowded in it, and the noise rises one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t like such an environment very much. After glancing at it, he frowned and went up to the second floor. Then he sat down in a corner, called to run the hall and ordered some wine and vegetables.


    The price of wine and vegetables here is very cheap. You can buy a table with a few inferior divine stones, which should be one of the reasons why everyone likes to come.


    However, although wine and vegetables are cheap, they need to pay the bill first.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu sat down, someone came to chat him up and asked him if he wanted to join others'' team and go hunting together.


    Xiao Lingyu politely refused, and then several people came. He refused with a smile.


    It seems that this hunter''s house is also useful, which is convenient for everyone to find people to hunt in teams.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu''s food and wine had just been delivered, before he moved his chopsticks, suddenly a group of monks in leather armor entered the hunter''s house.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are many people behind these friars, and they are the same as their costumes.


    "Today, the flame regiment has wrapped up the hunter''s house. People are idle and wait. Get out quickly!" a burly monk shouted loudly at the place where he had just entered the door.


    The whole hunter''s house immediately quieted down from the noise, and everyone looked at the door.


    "Why let us go? We haven''t finished yet!" a monk who looked a little young suddenly said.


    "Boy, shut up!"


    A middle-aged friar sitting next to the young friar quickly covered the young Friar''s mouth, and then his table hurried away from the side door.


    Then most of the monks stood up and left through the side door.


    Many monks were whispering. From their comments, Xiao Lingyu learned that the flame group was the hunting group of the Kong family, one of the four families in Kuncheng. It not only had a large number of people, but almost all of them were monks in the period of God. Their head was an expert in the later period of God. Therefore, the flame group has always been very strong and domineering.


    Most monks fear the flame group not because of their own strength, but because the Kong family is the first of the four families in Kunming. No one dares to provoke the Kong family inside and outside Kunming, even the other three families.


    As the same four families, the Kong family has stronger overall strength. Moreover, the Kong family''s disciples are brave and decisive. It is precisely because of the advantage of force that the Kong family can become the first of the four families in Kunming.


    After receiving this information, Xiao Lingyu, who didn''t want to make trouble, collected a table of wine and vegetables like other monks, and then walked to the first floor.


    Most of the monks who were originally in the hunter''s house got up and went to the side door. Only on a table in a corner on the first floor, two monks did not get up and still drank by themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu should be the farthest from the side door on the first floor, so he was the last of all the monks who got up and left to reach the side door.


    Just as he walked out of the side door, he saw four friars of the flame regiment walking in front of the two friars still drinking in the corner of the first floor. One of the friars of the flame regiment slapped on the table and shouted, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Strangely, the friar of the flame regiment exerted great force. This ordinary wooden table should be turned into powder immediately under this palm, but the wooden table not only didn''t break, but also the wine and vegetables on the table didn''t vibrate.


    "Is this hunter''s house a shop run by your flaming regiment?" a friar drank another glass of wine and asked the man patting the table.


    "Although not, but now we have it! If you don''t go by yourself, our brothers can only invite you two to go." the strong man patting the table sneered.


    At this time, the friars of the flame regiment who were outside also entered the hunter''s house one after another. They came a whole hundred people.


    These 100 people are all wearing leather armor, with a burning badge on their chest, and each person has a strong breath and strong killing intention. The momentum and breath revealed by them can suffocate many monks who are also in the period of God.

 Chapter 630

    The two men ignored the strong man''s warning, and happily touched the glass again, and then drank leisurely.


    "Die!"


    The strong man shouted, clasped his hands on the edge of the table, and then made a sudden effort to overthrow the wine table.


    But the strong man seems powerful, but he can''t shake the wine table.


    The other three friars of the flame regiment also came forward to help, but even with the strength of four people, they couldn''t make the table vibrate. It was obvious that the two people were trying to control the table, but their faces looked very relaxed.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    When the strong man shouted, nearly 100 people took out a long knife and cut at the two people who were drinking without saying a word.


    The two suddenly changed their faces and released a strong momentum. They directly pushed away the more than 20 God friars of the flame group in front.


    "God later!" exclaimed the strong man who had patted the table before.


    "What about the later period of God?"


    A friar with red hair waved a golden knife wrapped in fire and chopped at one of the friars.


    "He is the head of the flame regiment... Kong lie, the master of the late gods!" said a monk standing next to Xiao Lingyu.


    One of the two monks got up and took out a long sword. First, he sidled away from Kong lie''s big knife, and then stabbed Kong lie''s wrist with the long sword.


    Kong lie quickly raised his arm and patted the monk''s head with a long golden knife.


    The other friars of the flame regiment killed another friar with their blades.


    In a few moments, the hunter''s home without any protective measures collapsed, and Xiao Lingyu and other bystanders also retreated one after another.


    Kong lie and one of the friars fought into the forest. Although the other friar alone faced the gods of nearly 100 flame regiments, he did not lose the wind at all. He used his extremely fast body method to walk in the flame regiment brigade. Every time he attacked with his long sword, he could ruthlessly take the life of a flame regiment friar.


    Except for Kong lie, the whole flame group is the cultivation of God in the early and middle stages. It seems that there is little gap with the later stage of God, but in fact, it is difficult to make up for this gap with the advantage of number of people.


    However, the flame regiment is also a veteran. After losing more than a dozen people, they took the monk''s position as the center, retreated tacitly at the same time, and then formed a siege.


    When the friar rushed to one side of the encirclement circle, the encirclement circle immediately opened a hole, and a circular formation immediately became a half moon


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but I won''t play with you today." that day, the later monk laughed and left, leaving nearly 100 gods of the flame group looking at each other.


    Before long, Kong lie also leaped out of the forest, but his leather armor was broken, and there were several more sword wounds and blood marks on his body.


    Kong lie''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t get angry. He just took out a messenger bead and sent a message. Then he said to the surrounding crowd, "boss Qiu, are you still doing business?"


    "Still doing, still doing, hey hey!"


    A half old Xu Niang came out from the crowd just watching. She twisted her slightly rich body and walked to the ruins of the hunter''s house. With a gentle wave of a handkerchief, the collapsed and broken wood was like a life attachment, which was automatically spliced in everyone''s eyes.


    After ten minutes, the hunter''s house, which had not changed at all, appeared in front of everyone, as if it had not suffered any damage just now.


    It was the first time that Xiao Lingyu saw this situation, so he was a little surprised, but the other monks around looked ordinary. I think he had seen such a scene before.


    Also, the hunter''s house is in such a place, and it is always full. It is inevitable that there will be friars fighting. It is estimated that the house of the hunter''s house has been destroyed countless times.


    Although the hunter''s house stands outside the primeval forest again, the flame regiment has wrapped it up and does not allow outsiders to enter. The friars of non flame regiment can only give up rest and start to pack up and hunt in the primeval forest.


    Most monks enter this primeval forest in teams, because the danger they may encounter is not something that one person can cope with.


    Most of the hunters who came out of Kuncheng are the cultivation accomplishments of the great God period. Naturally, the target of their hunting is also the monster of the great God period. However, if they really hit the monster of the God period, they must have the strength to deal with it. Even if they can''t kill it, they must be able to beat it back.


    There are also some teams with celestial monks. Such teams usually hunt and kill monsters in the great divine period. However, if they encounter monsters in the divine period, they will try their best to keep them.


    Only the team with many strong gods like the flame group is dedicated to hunting monsters in the gods period.


    However, the celestial friars either joined the city guard or were lured by the four families. It is naturally difficult for ordinary hunters to find a non factional Celestial Master to form a team.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also knew that in order to advance to the God period, friars in the great God period often need a demon baby and soul golden bead of demon animals in the God period. If friars in the God period want to quickly improve their accomplishments, in addition to having enough divine stones, they also need to constantly get the demon baby and soul golden beads of demon animals in the God period.


    It is precisely because of this that there are many hunters, and all catches are easy to sell.


    Before everyone entered the primeval forest, Kong lie came out of the hunter''s house and shouted, "the flame regiment is now recruiting 15 celestial friars into the regiment. Those who are interested can come in and sign up."


    Just now, the flame regiment lost more than a dozen people. In order to ensure the integrity and overall combat effectiveness of the team and facilitate the allocation of personnel during hunting, the flame regiment naturally needs to supplement its manpower.


    With Kong lie''s cry, many of the celestial hunters who were already ready to set out were greatly moved. Indeed, more than 30 celestial hunters followed Kong lie into the hunter''s house. After all, everyone wanted to be in a strong team. After all, the Kong family was the first family in Kuncheng, and the income of the flame group was also very attractive.


    But Kong lie''s cry also cooled the hearts of many teams of hunters. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Xiao Lingyu just shook his head and smiled. He refused the invitation of many teams and went into the primeval forest alone.


    It''s hard to meet any monster in the outermost part of this primeval forest. You can''t meet some monster in the great God period until you go 100 miles deep into it.


    Xiao Lingyu''s goal is not the monster of the great God period. After crossing a hundred miles, he continued to advance and stopped after crossing thousands of miles of forest.


    Further on, you can often encounter monsters in the God period, which is Xiao Lingyu''s hunting range.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu''s own strength is not enough to overcome the existence of the divine period. However, due to his high physical quality, it is difficult for ordinary monsters in the divine period to hurt him. In addition, he has holy artifacts, so he dares to hunt monsters in the divine period, and he is unwilling to let others see his hunting, because he can''t expose the existence of holy artifacts.


    First he ate and drank, adjusted his state to the peak level, and then he continued to move forward.


    There were indeed many monsters in the God period here. Xiao Lingyu advanced again. Less than half an hour, he met a black tiger demon in the God period.


    However, he just wanted to do it, and there were three more black tiger demons around the black tiger demon. After a little thought, he resolutely gave up and quietly touched elsewhere.


    He can hunt and kill one God stage monster, but it is difficult to face multiple God stage monsters at the same time. Even if he does it, he may not succeed, and he may put himself in danger.


    Most of the gods and monsters here do not appear alone. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s patience is good. He has been restraining his breath and looking around slowly.

 Chapter 631

    After ten days, Xiao Lingyu found a suitable target. It was a rhinoceros like monster in the period of God. Judging from its breath, it was the early period of God.


    When Xiao Lingyu was less than 300 feet away from the rhinoceros monster, it had found Xiao Lingyu''s existence, and felt that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not strong, so it rushed over without hesitation.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move and waited quietly for the other party to approach. When the other party was only thirty feet away from him, he offered the prepared yin-yang mirror. At this time, the rhinoceros like monster was only ten feet away from him, but four virtual monsters suddenly appeared and surrounded the rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros like monster has rough skin and thick meat. The attack power of the four virtual shadow monsters is difficult to hurt it, but it can contain it, so that it can not attack Xiao Lingyu, and its speed is greatly limited. In this way, Xiao Lingyu can wave the silver moon breaking knife to cut its skin and flesh and bring great damage to it.


    Even when Xiao Lingyu was close to the rhinoceros monster, he would occasionally be hit by it, but Xiao Lingyu''s flesh defense, which was close to the top-grade artifact, could not be easily broken.


    After nearly a cup of tea, the rhinoceros monster finally fell to the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly cut his body open, took out his soul golden beads and demon babies, and sealed them.


    The skin of rhinoceros monster is very thick and tough. It is a high-quality material for making defense God armor. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not leave his body here.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Xiao Lingyu quickly ran away and found a place to have a good rest before continuing to look for the next target.


    In the following six months, Xiao Lingyu hunted like this and basically did not encounter any danger. Even if he was accidentally surrounded by a group of celestial monsters, he could use four virtual monsters and his ultra-high defense to escape.


    In half a year, he also killed more than 20 gods and monsters. If he sold all his harvest, he would have enough divine stones to buy that material.


    In order to avoid that material being bought by others, Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate to go to the outside of the forest.


    However, after walking outside for less than half a day, he suddenly heard a fight nearby. He was curious and quietly went over to have a look.


    After stopping behind a big tree, Xiao Lingyu looked in the direction of the fighting sound, but found that ten celestial friars in leather armor were killing a celestial black tiger, and those friars had a fire emblem on their leather armor. It was obvious that they were all from the flame regiment.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to meet a strong team like the flame group, so he turned around and left. What he didn''t expect was that he just turned around and heard a scream over there.


    He thought someone was hurt by a black tiger. He couldn''t help but be a little curious. Ten celestial friars should not be hurt when dealing with a black tiger.


    Before he looked back, two screams came one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu thought something was wrong, so he turned and looked at it, but he happened to see that a friar with a long sword cut off the head of a friar of the flame regiment with his long sword.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the friar with the sword was one of the two friars who had clashed with the flame regiment in the hunter''s house, but he didn''t expect that this man would go to the forest to revenge the flame regiment.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to be involved in right and wrong, so he sneaked away decisively.


    Just as he had just walked out less than five feet away, suddenly a sword light came from behind. His reaction was fast, so he turned sideways and dodged.


    Without a pause, he invited the food out and went at full speed in the direction outside the forest.


    That sword light is enough to show that he was found by others.


    However, the friar with the sword did not catch up. It should be the rest of the team of the flame regiment.


    All the way out of the forest, Xiao Lingyu invited the food back to the spirit beast bag. He didn''t enter the hunter''s house again and ran to Kun city.


    On the road, like Xiao Lingyu, there are many friars running on the road. Everyone is like a kite, rising and falling on the big and moving forward.


    "The man with the sword didn''t know where he came from. He dared to be the enemy of the Kong family, the first family in Kuncheng. Now that he saw me, he didn''t know if he would come to trouble me?" Xiao Lingyu thought in his heart as he hurried along at full speed.


    After successfully entering Kuncheng, Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger elsewhere. He went directly to a place where he specially purchased monster skin and meat, demon babies and soul gold beads.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t mind that the price offered by this shop was low. After exchanging 180000 pieces of Chinese god stones, he went to the shop selling materials.


    Fortunately, the material worth 150000 Zhongpin divine stone was still there. After paying the divine stone, he took the material away.


    At present, he only needs to find the last main material, and he can launch an impact on the sixth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. Once he succeeds, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Looking for the last main material, Xiao Lingyu alone was naturally as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. After a little thought, he went to the square where the task was released.


    After entering the task of finding materials into a stone tablet, Xiao Lingyu just walked out of the square and met Qi Hongxuan.


    At this time, Qi Hongxuan still took two maid experts behind him.


    "I don''t know how brother Xiao thought about the suggestion he gave brother Xiao last time?" Qi Hongxuan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu knew Qi Hongxuan''s meaning. He smiled and shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I still have one important thing to finish. If I finish the important thing, I can consider brother Qi''s suggestion. Maybe Xiao will have been extinguished after finishing the important thing. How can I help brother Qi?"


    "Hehe, if brother Xiao can join us, I believe your business will be easier," Qi Hongxuan said with a smile.


    "I have to do this business by myself. Others can''t help me. Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, don''t bother brother Xiao to do his business. If brother Xiao needs Hongxuan''s help, you can find me at the Qi family."


    Qi Hongxuan finished this sentence and took two maid experts into the square.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave Kuncheng directly, but wandered around Kuncheng to buy some special materials.


    These materials are not for promotion. Most of them are for body transformation. However, these materials can not improve Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality. They can only make him use these materials to prepare medicine soup to cure his injuries when he is seriously injured.


    After a few days in Kuncheng, Xiao Lingyu heard a news in the tavern that the Kong family, the first family in Kuncheng, was making a list of two sword friars wanted. At this time, the images of the two sword friars were always presented in the eyes of passers-by in the streets of Kuncheng, even in many taverns and tea houses.


    The list did not say what the two monks had done, but said that if anyone could provide useful clues, the Kong family would receive a very generous reward.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen the images of the two monks in the tavern, which are no different from the two sword friars he saw between hunters. He also knows why the Kong family wanted them.


    There was another news spread along with the two sword friars wanted, that is, the Kong family wanted to recruit 40 hunters in the period of God, so it was easy to speculate that the two sword friars killed 40 members of the flame regiment in the primeval forest. No wonder the Kong family would fight like this.


    The two friars with swords knew that the Kong family had a huge influence in Kuncheng, and most of them would not come to Kuncheng to die. This kind of wanted role was not great.


    It had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t care very much. He stayed in the city for a general period of time. No one completed his task, so he went out of the city again.

 Chapter 632

    As long as the last main material is found, Xiao Lingyu can immediately try to impact the sixth turn. In the process of impact, he not only needs materials, but also needs a lot of energy support. Moreover, the cultivation of a stable state after impact also needs a lot of energy, so he must make his fortune richer.


    What''s more, when he released the task, he also set a relatively rich reward. At present, the number of divine stones on him is not enough to pay this fee.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu went outside the hunter''s house. At the door of the hunter''s house, he saw the wanted list of the Kong family.


    After purchasing some delicious wine and meat at the hunter''s house, Xiao Lingyu threw himself into this primeval forest again. He also walked thousands of miles directly into the place where there were a large number of demons and beasts in the God period.


    Xiao Lingyu had come here once before and made a fairly rich harvest. Xiao Lingyu already had experience and his own hunting routine. Therefore, after he came here, he hunted step by step, very carefully and decisively.


    This time, he was not ready to go back too early, because he needed a lot of divine stones.


    In a flash, five years later, Xiao Lingyu hunted and killed nearly 300 celestial monsters, but he still didn''t go back.


    In a temporary cave, Xiao Lingyu extinguished the fire, then went out of the cave and blocked the hole with a huge stone.


    He recognized the next direction slightly, and then he took a deep breath, restrained his breath, and then went to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    Xiao Lingyu still hunts in accordance with the rules. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to take risks. He just wants to hunt and kill monsters in the God period safely and accumulate wealth for himself.


    Twenty days later, Xiao Lingyu wanted to return to the relatively safe cave he had chosen, but he heard the sound of fighting again.


    This time, instead of running to wait and see, he moved forward with his back to the direction of the fight.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before long, the fight came after him.


    Curious, he advanced hundreds of feet to the left. Then he stopped and hid in the crown of a big tree with dense branches and leaves.


    In the past, a group of friars in leather armor passed by the route he had just traveled, and behind these friars were three scarred black tiger demons.


    The friars must have prepared to hunt the three black tiger demons before. It is estimated that it is difficult to win them later, so they chose to retreat quickly.


    There are ten monks in that team, all of whom are in the period of God. From their costumes, we can see that they are also the strong men of the Kong Family flame group.


    It was a bit risky to hunt three black tiger demons in the period of God with the power of ten people, and there seems to be a late God in the three black tiger demons, which made the team of the ten people flame regiment have to give up the hunting plan.


    But they want to give up. These black tiger demons who have been provoked and injured will not let them go easily.


    The speed of the black tiger demon was very fast. The black tiger demon in the later stage of the God was like a black arrow. The ten friars of the flame regiment could only fight and retreat, and could not get rid of it at all.


    Even though they couldn''t get rid of it, the ten people cooperated very tacitly and were good at organizing battle against the enemy. It was difficult for the three black tiger demons to kill them for a while.


    The black tiger demon in the later period of the God has no magic weapon. Its two companions are also the early cultivation of the God, and almost all of the other ten people are the medium-term cultivation of the God. If the two sides really fight hard, no one will take too much advantage. Even if one side wins, it is probably a disastrous victory.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingyu''s mind became active. He couldn''t help but want to sit and reap the benefits of fishermen.


    The value of a monster in the later period of God is almost comparable to 100 ordinary monsters in the later period of God. Almost all the monsters killed by Xiao Lingyu in recent years are monsters in the early period of God. If you can take down the black tiger demon in the later period of God, you can save a lot of time.


    Considering this, Xiao Lingyu decided to follow up and see the situation.


    If all the ten people of the flame group die and the three black tiger demons are seriously injured, he may get a big bargain.


    In the next three days, Xiao Lingyu followed the three black tiger demons silently, and the ten people still couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the black tiger demon.


    What puzzled Xiao Lingyu was that the ten people of the flame regiment clearly could continue to go to the periphery of the forest or send messages for support, but they didn''t do that. They just took the three black tiger demons around the nearby forest.


    Although there are doubts, the development of things is as expected by Xiao Lingyu. The injuries of ten people of the flame regiment and three black tiger demons are getting worse and worse. The speed of both sides has not only decreased a lot, but also the overall combat effectiveness is obviously lower than before.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the strength of the black tiger demon in the later stage of God is a little stronger than that of a monster in the early stage of God in its heyday.


    Due to the huge consumption of fighting for a long time and the lack of food for a long time, the ten friars of the flame regiment only have less than 20% of their combat effectiveness.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Lingyu felt that even if he was killed in the battlefield at this time, neither the three black tiger demons nor the ten friars of the flame regiment could do anything about him.


    If it hadn''t been for the strange things revealed in the matter, Xiao Lingyu would have rushed to kill him, but he didn''t act now and still looked on calmly.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that on the fourth day of the time, a sword light suddenly flew from a distance and hit one of the flame regiment team who was fighting with three black tiger demons.


    Although the man tried his best to resist, because the reaction speed and state decreased too much, the sword light hit his shoulder very accurately and cut off one of his arms.


    Then, a figure fell into the battlefield, and the sword light also bloomed in the battlefield. Just in an instant, three more flame friars were injured and fell to the ground.


    However, a friar of the flame regiment who had not been attacked crushed a jade amulet. Xiao Lingyu saw this scene. I don''t know if the friar with the sword saw it.


    Although the sword wielding friar moves very fast, Xiao Lingyu can see that he is one of the two wanted by the Kong family.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that most of the sword friars have been tracking the friars of the flame regiment. They also deliberately waited for the ten people of the flame regiment to be in poor condition at this time before they suddenly made a sneak attack.


    Just as the flame friar crushed the jade talisman, Xiao Lingyu realized that there was a problem. He immediately turned and retreated.


    But it was too late for Xiao Lingyu to escape now. When he hurried for ten breaths, he had seen a large number of strong people from the flame group around him.


    This is a conspiracy!


    Xiao Lingyu realized this. He knew that the ten people deliberately dragged the three black tiger demons around, because a large number of flame group experts set an ambush here.


    The ten member team of the flame regiment is clearly bait!


    The ambush was certainly not aimed at Xiao Lingyu, but at the two friars with swords. Xiao Lingyu only fell into the trap of the flame group because of curiosity.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw the oncoming flame group master, others also saw him, so he couldn''t hide.


    At this time, if he retreats, he will be attacked by the enemy from behind. He will encounter more encirclement and killing by the strong ones of the flame group. Xiao Lingyu calmly continues to accelerate forward and wants to kill out of the encirclement before the other party forms a encirclement.


    In front of so many people, Xiao Lingyu naturally can''t use sacred vessels. Otherwise, even if he rushes out, he will be wanted by the Kong family because he exposes the existence of sacred vessels. He can''t expect to enter Kuncheng again.


    It must be difficult to rush out alone. The other party has paid attention to him and will be on guard.

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Lingyu had only advanced ten feet, so he invited the food out. With the speed and impact of the food, he had a much greater grasp of rushing out.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was about to collide with those friars of the flame regiment, a long golden knife wrapped in surging flames came straight ahead.


    The distance between the two sides was too close. Even if they reacted quickly, they couldn''t escape. Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to wave the silver moon breaking knife and hold the golden long knife.


    This knife was issued by Kong lie, the leader of the powerful flame regiment in the later period of the God. It was powerful and powerful. Even though Xiao Lingyu''s physical body was very strong and his physical strength was far higher than that of the friars in the same period, he could only barely hold it. The food under him immediately stopped moving forward, and half of the two front kicks fell into the ground.


    After the golden long knife was held, the surging flame on it rushed at Xiao Lingyu and wrapped Xiao Lingyu all over.


    Xiao Lingyu first felt the heat, and then he shouted. The chaotic real fire in his body surged and swept the flame away.


    Then more than a dozen strong men of the flame group in the divine period gathered around, and the food was also there. Then they took Xiao Lingyu back decisively.


    Within a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu was forced back again. At this time, the head of the flame regiment rushed into the encirclement with a long knife and attacked the friar with a sword.


    At this time, all the 100 people of the flame regiment gathered here, and 80 of them cooperated with their commander to besiege the sword friar.


    The strength of the sword holding friar is equal to that of Kong lie. Another 80 strong gods in the early and middle stages also participate in the siege. Naturally, he will be defeated alone.


    Defeat is certain. The key depends on whether he can escape.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about the life and death of the sword friar. While regretting that he shouldn''t be greedy for the black tiger demon in the later stage of the God of heaven, he tries to get rid of the encirclement and killing of the twenty gods of heaven.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was not the main target of the flame regiment after all. He was trapped by mistake. The flame regiment had not calculated that he would be here before. Therefore, several of the 20 people were the disabled soldiers who had just fought with three black tiger demons, and the one who really had combat power was like 12 people.


    Even if there were only 12 people, Xiao Lingyu and Chihuo could not defeat them.


    Twenty people surrounded Xiao Lingyu with food. Then eight people left to plunder the array. Twelve other powerful gods killed Xiao Lingyu.


    The other party came from all directions. Only a dozen people naturally could not surround Xiao Lingyu and the food goods. As long as he blocked the first wave of attack and was able to rush out, he would have a chance to escape here. He hoped that the eight disabled soldiers who raided the array outside could not stop the charge of the food goods.


    After paying attention, Xiao Lingyu decided to take a risk. He let the food rush forward with all his strength, regardless of attack and defense. He himself put his foot forward and took the other party''s attack.


    Seeing this situation, the other 12 people naturally made every effort to attack Xiao Lingyu. In their view, eating goods is just a war pet. As long as they take the master, whether Zhan pet rushes out has no impact. If the master dies, Zhan pet has to die.


    When the two sides were about to contact, all the twelve people jumped up and greeted Xiao Lingyu behind the food with twelve long knives.


    The food ran at full speed and couldn''t dodge. The twelve people were gods and shot very fast. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge any of the attacks. He could only wave the silver moon breaking knife and choose one of the most powerful attacks to block.


    In this way, eleven of the twelve attacks fell on Xiao Lingyu.


    All parts of the body were stressed, but Xiao Lingyu was still standing on the food back.


    To the surprise of the twelve people, they tried their best together, and the attack also hit the other party. In their opinion, the other party was only dead, but their long knives could not break the other party''s body. After a few mouthfuls of blood, the other party easily rushed out of the distance under the strong charge of Zhan Chong.


    When they reacted and were ready to continue their pursuit, the war pet had rushed hundreds of feet away.


    "Don''t worry about him yet. Come and help!" Kong lie shouted to the twenty people who were going to chase Xiao Lingyu.


    After taking more than ten knives, Xiao Lingyu blocked them by virtue of his high physical defense, but each knife of the other party carried the power of an expert in the divine period. These forces brought a great shock to Xiao Lingyu''s body and damaged his relatively fragile internal organs.


    This is what Xiao Lingyu expected. What he didn''t expect was that the other 20 people didn''t chase after him.


    While the food was moving at full speed, Xiao Lingyu suppressed the disordered Qi and blood on the food''s back.


    When it was getting dark, he returned to his temporary cave and sealed the exit of the cave with boulders.


    Put the food in the cave to let out the wind. Xiao Lingyu injected the previously prepared medicine soup into a jade bathtub, and then began to cure the injury with the art of body transformation.


    This time, I really lost a lot. I not only didn''t receive the benefits of fishermen, but also sent myself into the trap of the flame regiment. If I didn''t have some skills with food, if the flame regiment surrounded a sword friar as desired, I might not be able to escape if I faced the whole flame regiment.


    However, if you escape, you don''t know whether others'' flame group will trouble you in the future. If you really offend the Kong family, it will be very unfavorable to you.


    Xiao Lingyu had just entered the bathtub. Soon, the food goods whispered and sent an alarm. Someone was approaching here and had entered a hundred feet.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t come out of the bathtub directly. He also motioned to the food to restrain his breath and don''t move. He estimated that only hunters passed by occasionally.


    He had just scanned with his mind. Because it was night, he couldn''t see the appearance of the visitor clearly.


    Worried that his ideas would be noticed by the other party, he withdrew his ideas, frowned and squinted, waiting for the other party to walk away automatically.


    But the other party didn''t go away, and came to the cave entrance very accurately. Although the cave entrance was blocked, the other party seemed to have seen that there was a cave, and took out a long sword to smash the boulder at the entrance of the cave.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu naturally could not wait any longer. He quickly came out of the bath and put on his coat to prepare for the battle.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that as soon as the visitor came in, he sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then his body fell down heavily.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled. He motioned for food to guard the hole, and walked carefully to the people.


    The visitor seems to have passed out in a coma, and his life essence is slowly passing away.


    Xiao Lingyu took a closer look and was startled. At this time, the man lying in the cave was the sword friar surrounded by the flame group.


    "He can still rush out alive!" Xiao Lingyu then said in surprise.


    The whole body of the visitor was covered with sword wounds, his clothes were completely broken, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of blood. It was obvious that he had experienced an extremely difficult war.


    This person''s physical condition is very poor. His life essence is constantly overflowing from those scars. If he doesn''t rescue in time, I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Xiao Lingyu has a way to save people, but he is not related to this person, and this person is still the wanted object of the Kong family. If he saves him, he will wait until he is an enemy of the Kong family, in case the news leaks


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu is afraid of the Kong family. It''s just that he doesn''t want to cause big trouble for himself.


    Moreover, after saving this person, who can guarantee that this person will not bite the hand that feeds him?


    But this man fell at his feet. If he didn''t save it, he seemed a little ashamed.


    In any case, this person dares to face the strong existence of the flame group, and is not afraid of the huge strength of the Kong family. This alone is worthy of admiration.

 Chapter 634

    Xiao Lingyu weighed it over and thought that saving others might not be good for him. It must be bad for him, but he decided to save this person.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu put the unconscious people into the medicine soup, and then dropped some juice of fresh fruit into the people.


    Those medicinal soups are actually made of materials to recover physical injury, which is also helpful to the physical injury of the coming person, while the juice of fresh fruit can help the coming person stabilize the essence of life.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu dropped a few drops of juice of fresh fruit for the visitor, a warning came from the food again.


    "The flame regiment''s speed is so fast that it''s found now!" Xiao Lingyu shouted, and then stood on the back of the food and prepared to break through.


    But what he didn''t expect was that someone did come, but it wasn''t the flame group expert of the Kong family, but another friar with a sword.


    The visitor was very direct. Without saying a word, he split a sword between Xiao Lingyu and the food goods at the mouth of the cave. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu was well prepared and used the silver moon breaking knife to hold the other party''s long sword. However, the other party attacked very fast and the other party was in good condition. After the other party''s long sword was held, it flew up and kicked Xiao Lingyu on his chest and directly kicked Xiao Lingyu into the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t deal with the strong ones in the later period of God.


    The food seemed very angry, and his tail swept out in front of him, but the man''s body method was very agile, and he had followed into the cave the next moment.


    The visitor was carrying a long sword and was ready to continue attacking Xiao Lingyu. It can be seen that after he saw his companion lying in the medicine soup, he put the long sword away again.


    The visitor first frowned and looked at his companions, then hugged his fist and said to Xiao Lingyu, "I was abrupt just now. I mistook my benefactor for my enemy!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly. His face was not good-looking. He was kind enough to save people, but he was attacked by this man. However, he couldn''t beat others. Even if he used holy weapons, he might not be their opponent, so he was calm and said, "make it clear next time."


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu was secretly glad that he had chosen to save people just now. Otherwise, he could not get the favor of another sword friar, and even attract his hatred and revenge.


    Another friar with a sword came in time. If Xiao Lingyu had just left directly, he would probably have to meet this man.


    "I''m Qi Hongqing, this is my cousin Qi Hongrui. Thank you so much for saving me. My brothers are very grateful." the sword friar who just arrived put away his long sword, hugged Xiao Lingyu and said sincerely.


    "Are you from the whole family in Kuncheng?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    Qi Hongqing first shook his head, then nodded and explained: "we are the Qi family, but not from Kuncheng. We are from Duhu city. The Qi family in Kuncheng is actually the branch of the Qi family in Duhu city. They were sent to Kuncheng because of their mistakes."


    "Oh." Xiao Lingyu answered suddenly and didn''t ask for more information.


    Xiao Lingyu stopped talking, and Qi Hongqing naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to reveal any secrets. Everyone was waiting quietly in the cave.


    The flame regiment didn''t come to the door, and it was difficult for them to find it. There were countless gods and beasts in this forest. The flame regiment had only a hundred people, which could not be scattered for large-scale search.


    The reason why Qi Hongqing came so quickly must be that Qi Hongrui kept sending messages to Qi Hongqing on the way to escape, or they could have sensed each other''s position through some special magic weapons or spells.


    At dawn, Qi Hongrui woke up in the medicine soup, and his injury was basically stable.


    "Who is this?" Qi Hongrui looked at Xiao Lingyu and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the benefactor who saved your life. He still hasn''t got up to thank the Lord." Qi Hongqing said solemnly.


    Qi Hongrui was very obedient. He stood up from the bathtub and found himself naked before thanking him. He felt impolite and quickly put a long shirt on himself.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. Even if I don''t help, brother Hongqing arrived in time. Naturally, he can help." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and smiled.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet," Qi Hongqing said.


    "Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu replied truthfully. I''m not a celebrity in the divine world, but I don''t care to be known by others.


    "Brother Xiao''s soup is very effective. Hongrui can recover from such a heavy injury in just one night. It''s really powerful." Qi Hongqing exclaimed.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    "Such medicine soup must be of great value. Hongrui must not take advantage of engong in vain. Engong will say a price. Hongrui will..."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Before Qi Hongrui finished, Qi Hongqing drank and scolded, and then said, "brother Xiao''s great righteousness saved him. How can you repay him with your Divine stone?"


    Qi Hongrui was stunned. Then he nodded and said, "yes, my little brother is reckless."


    Although his accomplishments are similar, Qi Hongrui seems to be in great awe of Qi Hongqing. He doesn''t know whether it''s different between young and old.


    Qi Hongqing followed: "however, let''s not mention the life-saving grace for the time being. Our brothers can''t occupy brother Xiao''s medicine soup in vain. There are some divine stones here. Although the number is small, it can also reduce brother Xiao''s loss."


    With that, Qi Hongqing forced a storage bag into Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    Around, we still have to give the divine stones, but such a round makes it easier for Xiao Lingyu to accept these divine stones, and Qi Hongqing is very good at talking.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to buy the divine stone, and he didn''t expect that the other two would give the divine stone. However, since he sent it to him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. After all, he did spend a lot of divine stones on buying those materials, and the divine stones he bought were all the results of his hunting.


    But when Xiao Lingyu glanced at the number of divine stones in the storage bag, his face changed slightly, because the storage bag was filled with divine stones, and almost all of them were top-grade divine stones.


    The change of Xiao Lingyu''s face was also seen by Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui. They both narrowed their eyes and stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    "So many sacred stones are enough for me to buy more than a dozen materials for preparing medicine soup. I can''t charge too much."


    After a word, Xiao Lingyu casually took out about one tenth of the number of divine stones from the storage bag, and then returned the storage bag to Qi Hongqing. Then he said, "meeting is fate. Since fate, naturally he won''t care about the saving grace, let alone the number of divine stones."


    Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui nodded with satisfaction, with a look of appreciation and admiration.


    "At present, brother Hongrui is in stable condition. I have other things to do. Excuse me for the moment."


    After leaving, Xiao Lingyu jumped on the back of the food and let the food gallop towards the forest.


    Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui did not stay, but only sent them to the cave.


    "He''s not a low minded person. He''s very experienced in speaking and doing things. He''s probably a generation with a lot of experience." Qi Hongqing narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I don''t understand why he returned most of the sacred stones you gave him?" Qi Hongrui wondered.


    "There are three reasons. One is that he is not greedy. The other is that the cost of preparing the medicine soup is not much. The third is that he is worried that we will shoot him because he has taken too many divine stones." Qi Hongqing said calmly.


    "I can understand the first two reasons, but since we are willing to give him so many divine stones, how can we give them to him? If we don''t want to give them, we can''t give them directly. How can we give them first and then take them back?" Qi Hongrui still doesn''t understand.


    "Hehe, your thought has always been very simple." Qi Hongqing shook his head and smiled, without further explanation.

 Chapter 635

    "What''s wrong with simplicity? It''s refreshing to go straight." Qi Hongrui didn''t think so.


    "It was because you were too simple that you fell into the trap of the flame group and almost lost your life. Remember, you may not be as simple as you. You survived this time, and you may not have such good luck next time. The clan sent us to help the Kuncheng family. We can''t have our own small family before we have made any achievements Life is up, "Qi Hongqing taught.


    Qi Hongrui pushed his mouth unconvinced, but he didn''t argue, but didn''t understand: "I don''t understand. The Qi family in Kuncheng has been abandoned by the family for many years. Why send someone to help them and let them live and die."


    "Hehe, things here are complicated. It''s not something you can figure out, but I can tell you one thing. The Kuncheng Qi family is lucky. They found a new mine and rich in minerals, so they attracted the attention of the family... Of course, without this new mine, the Kuncheng Qi family will soon be back in the arms of the family. Let''s go The two of us are just small roles in the family. We can finish the task well this time, "Qi Hongqing explained with a smile.


    "Since we want to help the Kuncheng Qi family, why don''t the clan send some experts and let our young generation suffer?" Qi Hongrui complained.


    "The Kuncheng Qi family wants to re-enter the arms of the family and certainly wants to make some achievements by themselves. If the family gives too much support, they will naturally lose a lot of credit for the new mine. This is something that the Kuncheng Qi family and some elders of the family don''t want to see, so they can only send younger generation like us." Qi Hongqing explained patiently.


    Although Qi Hongrui''s head is relatively simple, he still has to understand some things so that he won''t do something that will affect the overall situation.


    "What are we doing here?" Qi Hongrui asked.


    "Hehe, just listen to me." Qi Hongqing said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had invited the food back. Because he got a large amount of unexpected wealth, he was generous to the food again and directly sent dozens of monsters of the God period to the food to swallow.


    However, before eating the food, Xiao Lingyu warned that the food could not swallow too much at one time, so as not to fall into a deep sleep. The food naturally obeyed Xiao Lingyu and dared not disobey at all.


    Although only one tenth of the divine stones in Qi Hongqing''s storage bag were collected, there were nearly 50000 top-grade divine stones, that is, five million middle-grade divine stones.


    Xiao Lingyu hunted for several years and harvested more than 300 gods and monsters. If he sold all of them, he could also get about 3 million pieces of Chinese god stones.


    This God stone looks like a lot, but in fact, it can only buy a real estate in Kun city.


    Not to mention ordinary monks in the great God period. Even hunters in the Heavenly God period can''t have Xiao Lingyu''s hunting speed. In fact, even the flame regiment can''t be more efficient than Xiao Lingyu alone. After all, they have many people and have a high probability of casualties. Once someone dies, they have to take out a large amount of sacred stones to comfort the deceased''s family.


    The most important thing is that most of the income of the flame regiment should be handed over to the Kong family, rather than distributed equally among each team member.


    Out of the forest, Xiao Lingyu first stopped at the door of the hunter''s house. Seeing that there was no one on the wanted list of the Kong family, he was relieved.


    Then he went into the hunter''s house and listened to the hunters in the room. He didn''t hear any bad news.


    It seems that the Kong family did not regard him as an enemy. After all, he did not kill anyone of the Kong family, nor was he an enemy of the Kong family. The Kong family had no reason and need to arrest him.


    After eating and drinking in the hunter''s house, Xiao Lingyu left for Kuncheng.


    Like the last time he came back, he first changed his harvest into divine stone, and then he wandered around the city to collect some useful materials for himself.


    Suddenly one day, Xiao Lingyu''s heart moved and he hurried to the square in the city where the task was released.


    Those tasks engraved on the stone tablet in the square, as long as someone completes them, can touch the remaining soul mark of the monk who released the task, which can inform the monk who released the task that the task has been completed.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly rushed to the square and found a monk who looked very simple and honest under a stone tablet.


    "Did you release this task?" monk Han Shi asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "I only know a clue, but I didn''t get it." monk Hanshi said in a voice.


    "Clues are OK, but the reward can only take one-third." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "In the largest material store of the Wang family, there are" natural lilies'', "said the simple and honest friar.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "I''ve almost been to the Wang family''s material store, but their shopkeepers said there were no natural lilies."


    Monk Hanshi explained: "There was a genius in the Wang family in those days, but it was precisely because he practiced too fast and made rapid progress that he was careless in his practice. There were signs of collapse in both the god baby and the yuan God. At that time, the Wang family spent a lot of energy searching for a natural lily, but before this natural lily was used as medicine, the genius had fallen sadly, and the natural lily should not be used up. Of course, this is just a clue. I''m not sure whether the Wang family still has natural lilies. "


    The Wang family did have a genius thousands of years ago. Because the time is not long past, many monks in Kuncheng still remember the genius and often mention it when chatting. Xiao Lingyu has also heard of it, but he has not heard of the lily of fortune.


    For ordinary friars, the lily of fortune has the function of nourishing and stabilizing Yuanying and Yuanshen. It is indeed helpful to the genius of the Wang family.


    One third of the task reward was also enough for 200000 medium-grade divine stones. However, this divine stone was nothing to Xiao Lingyu, so he gave it to the simple monk.


    Friar Hanshi didn''t count the divine stone, but thanked Xiao Lingyu and turned away.


    In fact, this task has not been completed, so Xiao Lingyu entered the information of the task in the stone tablet and left a mark of his soul.


    Whether the honest monk''s news is true or false, Xiao Lingyu has to go to the Wang''s shop again.


    The Wang family is also one of the four families in Kuncheng, and the Wang family is mainly engaged in material business and the income from hunting by hunters. If the Kong family of the four families in Kuncheng is the first in force, then the Wang family is the first in financial resources.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu went to the Wang family''s largest material store in Kuncheng, the honest friar went to Qi jihongxuan restaurant and went directly to the third floor to meet Qi Hongxuan.


    "How''s it going?" Qi Hongxuan asked the monk.


    "The information has been passed on to the third young master according to his instructions." the honest friar replied respectfully.


    "Did he believe it?" Qi Hongxuan asked again.


    "My subordinates don''t know, but he should have gone to the Wang''s shop at this time," replied the simple monk.


    "Find more smart people to stare at him. As long as he is in Kunming, I want to know his every move, okay?" Qi Hongxuan said solemnly.


    "Subordinates understand."


    The monk answered in a deep voice, and then asked, "are there really natural lilies in the Wang''s shop?"


    "There should be, but it will not be taken out easily. It would be better if he could have some disputes with the Wang family." Qi Hongxuan said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any dispute with the Wang family. He came to the Wang family''s largest material store again and found an old shopkeeper, but others told him that not only there were no natural lilies in this store, but also in other Wang family stores.

 Chapter 636

    The shopkeeper of the Wang family''s shop gave such a positive answer, but Xiao Lingyu was somewhat suspicious. However, he would not dispute with the Wang family because of his suspicion. After all, he was only one person and would not be arrogant enough to provoke the Wang family.


    However, to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, although the lily of fortune is a treasure, it is only useful to the friars under the God King, and its value is not very high. If the Wang family really has it, why not take it out and sell it?


    Of course, the lilies of fortune are rare, and for the friars below the God King, they can be regarded as a good medicine to protect their lives. We can''t rule out the possibility that the Wang family keeps the lilies of fortune in case of accidents. If one day an important figure of the Wang family also needs the lilies of fortune to save his life, they won''t have the tragedy of the genius last time.


    The Wang family didn''t admit it, and Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to wait patiently for other news. At the same time, he left Kuncheng again and continued to hunt in the virgin forest.


    In the following ten years, Xiao Lingyu was very calm. He became rich and didn''t encounter any accidents and twists and turns.


    However, in the past ten years, someone always touched the soul mark left on the mission stone tablet, and then told him the same news, that is, the Wang family must have natural lilies.


    One person said that the Wang family had, Xiao Lingyu may not be completely sure, but many people said that Xiao Lingyu would no longer doubt. You know, among the monks who said that there were natural lilies in the Wang family, another was a member of the Wang family, and he was an old man of the Wang shop who often did monster business with Xiao Lingyu.


    Even if it is certain that the Wang family has it, but the Wang family is unwilling to sell it, Xiao Lingyu has no way. Even if he goes to the shopkeeper of the Wang family''s largest store and offers a sky high price, they still insist that the Wang family has no natural lilies.


    Xiao Lingyu was angry and helpless.


    It must be impossible to rob by force. Although the Wang family is not the Kong family with the first force, there must be many strong people in the God period.


    If you go to steal, Xiao Lingyu must first find out where the nature lily is hidden.


    After so many years, there is only such a news about the lily of fortune. Xiao Lingyu really wants to go to other cities.


    However, the nearest city to Kuncheng also took Xiao Lingyu more than 30 years to get there at full speed, and there was no accident on the way.


    Moreover, even if you go to other cities, you may not be able to have the clue of fortune lily.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was walking down a street in Kuncheng with a depressed face, he accidentally ran into Qi Hongxuan.


    Qi Hongxuan still followed two beautiful maid experts behind him. After seeing Xiao Lingyu, he seemed to ask with concern: "brother Xiao''s face is not good. Is it not going well?"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought that if he joined the Qi family, could he use the Qi family''s power in Kuncheng to force the Wang family to take out the natural lily?


    The idea flashed away, and Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly at himself. The four families have been operating in Kuncheng for many years and have been getting along very well. They don''t invade each other''s water. How can the whole family put pressure on the Wang family because of their small role?


    "Hehe, brother Qi has a good eye. I really haven''t done well recently, but I think it will get better soon." Xiao Lingyu smiled optimistically.


    "Then I wish brother Xiao good luck. Now Hongxuan has other things to do. I''ll have a drink with brother Xiao in the future. If brother Xiao is useful and has access to Hongxuan, just speak. Hongxuan will work hard."


    After Qi Hongxuan said something that looked like a scene, he took two maidens and left.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated again and decided to rely on himself. He couldn''t ask others easily, so he went to the city gate.


    "Third young master, since you are very likely to win over this person, now is a good opportunity. Why let him go?" a maid asked in confusion.


    "Hehe, it''s just hard to get. He hasn''t come to a dead end yet. Let him take refuge at this time. He may not be sincere or grateful to me. When he comes to a dead end, I''ll help him again, and he can be accepted by me. I want the lucky lily. It''s estimated that it''s mostly because there''s something wrong with his Yuanying or Yuanshen, and he can''t carry it for long." Qi Hongxuan said with a smile.


    Qi Hongxuan made such a judgment because Xiao Lingyu said last time that if the business is not done smoothly, it may go up in smoke. In fact, even if Xiao Lingyu can''t get the lily of fortune, his strength can''t be improved, and there will be no danger in a short time.


    Qi Hongxuan wanted to talk more with Xiao Lingyu, and even wanted to invite Xiao Lingyu to the restaurant for a few more drinks. However, he did have something to do. His father, the head of the Qi family in Kuncheng, just sent a message to let him go back.


    He took the two maidens back to the courtyard of the Qi family in Kuncheng and entered the room where his father usually practiced.


    To his surprise, there was a woman in his father''s room.


    This woman has only the cultivation of the great God period. She has a beautiful appearance and smart eyes, but she is not so beautiful and moving.


    "Her name is Yueru. She was brought to the city from lingu village. You should know about lingu village?" Qi Zhenghao, the head of the Qi family in Kuncheng, said to his third son Qi Hongxuan.


    "I know Lin Gu village." Qi Hongxuan guessed as he answered.


    "Miss Yueru is a pharmacist and the only villager in lingu village with good talent. If you train her carefully, she can also help our family. Lingu village is also near the new mine. You are also handling the new mine, so she will give it to you for resettlement." Qi Zhenghao said calmly.


    "Yes, my child." Qi Hongxuan replied.


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Zhenghao waved his hand.


    Qi Hongxuan gave a sound. He took Yueru to the door and suddenly turned around and asked, "are those two people wanted by the Kong family over the years my Qi family?"


    Qi Zhenghao glanced at his third son and said, "don''t bother about what you shouldn''t worry about."


    Qi Hongxuan didn''t talk any more and left with Yueru.


    "Are you really from lingu village?" Qi Hongxuan asked the female pharmacist beside him as he walked.


    "Yes," replied the female pharmacist calmly.


    "Do you know Xiao Lingyu?" Qi Hongxuan asked again.


    The female pharmacist suddenly stopped.


    Qi Hongxuan also stopped and said, "don''t worry, I don''t want to be bad for him. At present, we are still friends."


    The female pharmacist''s face looked relaxed, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Qi Hongxuan took another step and said, "there are also several pharmacists in our family, but their qualifications are ordinary and can''t be used. I hope that the arrival of the month like pharmacist can help our family refine more good medicines."


    Yueru is still insipid: "I hope we won''t be disappointed."


    Qi Hongxuan took Yueru for a distance and suddenly asked, "you said, if Xiao Lingyu knew you were in the Qi family, would he come to you without hesitation?"


    "What do you think?" Yueru asked.


    "Er..."


    Qi Hongxuan paused, then smiled and shook his head, without saying any more.


    Yueru is actually thinking about this problem. If Xiao Lingyu knew he was here, would he come and have a look?


    "If he had me in his heart, he wouldn''t have left so resolutely."


    The moon is like a bitter smile of self mockery.


    I don''t know why. Qi Hongxuan is pretty good at Yueru. He not only warned the people in the Qi pharmacy not to embarrass Yueru, but even arranged a unique residence for Yueru.


    "For you pharmacists, when you just started, you must have sufficient financial resources to purchase enough materials. Only when you have enough materials can you practice and make progress. Now Yueru girl comes to the Qi family. As long as you do your best, the Qi family will not treat her badly. She can also make greater achievements in alchemy and pharmacy in the future." When Qi Hongxuan left, he said to Yueru like this.

 Chapter 637

    Yueru also knows that Qi Hongxuan is right. If she doesn''t have enough materials to practice her hand, even if she has a higher talent, it''s useless.


    The new Valley chosen by lingu village is actually the new mine found by Qi Hongxuan. The fog shrouded inside and outside the valley is also the method of blocking eyes arranged by Qi Hongxuan. Before, the old village head told Xiao Lingyu that Yueru had made a major discovery in the valley. In fact, Yueru judged that there were mineral veins under the valley with her superior perception.


    However, lingu village was weak after all, and it was impossible to occupy the vein. Soon after Yueru found that there was a vein under the valley, a batch of silver friars surrounded the valley.


    Thanks to the fact that Xiao Lingyu and Qi Hongxuan had been going to Kuncheng on the same road before, Qi Hongxuan asked those villages to send people to protect the mineral vein all the way. At the same time, Qi Hongxuan also informed those people not to touch the people in lingu village.


    Before long, the Qi family transferred people from Kunming City, and the villagers of those villages became the miners of the Qi family''s ore mining. Naturally, the villagers of lingu village are no exception.


    However, the whole family does not let the villagers of those villages contribute in vain. Every once in a while, they will reward the miners with one tenth of the new mine income, which will give the villagers an extra income, and it is the income of God stone.


    Originally, the villagers in those villages could not earn the income of the sacred stone. They worked hard and risked hunting, but only to keep themselves and the people in the village satisfied.


    Of course, the Qi family will not let the main labor force of all villages go mining, but only transfer a small number of villagers from each village, which will not affect the hunting and survival plan of those villages.


    The villages on that line are now owned by the whole family, and the whole line is almost unimpeded. Every time the Qi family brings the income from the new mine back to Kunming City, they can also buy some other things such as monster fur and Yuanying in the villages along the way, which can also be regarded as a great source of income for the Qi family.


    This time, Qi Hongxuan made great contributions to the Qi family in Kunming city. Qi Zhenghao was so happy that he put a restaurant with good business under Qi Hongxuan''s name. In the past, Qi Hongxuan was just a young master in the Qi family in Kunming city.


    The villagers of lingu village are really settled down again now, but after many things, the village is not as it used to be. Therefore, when the Qi family found Yueru''s talent and invited her, the old village head advised her to leave. After she considered it again and again, she came to Kuncheng with the Qi family.


    In fact, another very important reason why Yueru is willing to come to Kunming is that Xiao Lingyu is also in Kunming.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that Yueru had arrived in Kuncheng at this time. He went to the primeval forest alone and continued to kill those monsters in the God period to enrich his family.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the price he gave was not high and could not move the hearts of the Wang family. If he took out a large amount of divine stone at one time, the Wang family might not insist that he had no natural lilies.


    Even if the Wang family refuses to sell, or the Wang family doesn''t have it at all, it''s good to have more God stone reserves.


    The food has digested the dozens of monsters in the divine period that Xiao Lingyu gave him last time. Now he really has the realm of the divine period, which makes Xiao Lingyu not depressed. He is also cultivating the power of chaos. How can the difficulty of advanced level be so big?


    If we didn''t have our own restrictions and put food in this primitive forest to develop at will, it is estimated that it will easily break through the God period, and now it has reached the realm of God and monarch. Of course, it''s also possible that this guy is too rash to die early.


    The promotion of eating goods to the realm of God made it much easier for Xiao Lingyu to hunt monsters in the period of God. Moreover, if it was one-to-one, there was almost no suspense. As long as the monsters in the period of God targeted by eating goods basically had no resistance, and even had no possibility to escape.


    This also made Xiao Lingyu''s hunting efficiency improved a lot, but the days were boring and tight.


    When the food reaches the realm of God, coupled with the four special virtual shadow monsters created by Xiao Lingyu with sacred objects and yin-yang mirrors, even if they meet the monsters in the later stage of God, they have a great chance to stay, at least without fear and retreat.


    Being able to hunt and kill a large number of monsters in the middle and later stages of the gods is a favorable condition for Xiao Lingyu''s rapid expansion of his wealth. Now he is also making use of this condition in this forest.


    Three years later, Xiao Lingyu regretted that he did not succeed in hunting a monster in the later stage of God. Every time he fought with the monster in the later stage of God, the other party could always escape at the last minute.


    This made Xiao Lingyu feel depressed. He always had to find a chance to vent.


    Therefore, since these days, Xiao Lingyu has always been looking for opportunities, even going deep into the primeval forest.


    According to the experience of many hunters, between 10000 and 20000 miles of this primeval forest is the territory of demons and beasts in the later period of God. We can''t go further, otherwise we may encounter demons and beasts in the period of God and king.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to touch the moldy head of the monster in the period of God King, so he just wandered in the area of 10000 to 15000 miles, looking for suitable opportunities.


    In the later period of the God of heaven, monsters occupied a large territory. Each seemed to have its own territory, and there were few groups.


    However, often in the territory of demon beasts in the later period of God, there will be other relatively weak demon beasts of the same race and species.


    After several days of searching in the forest, Xiao Lingyu finally found a suitable target.


    It was a tortoise like creeping monster. Although it had strong physical defense, it was relatively slow. The reason why he chose it was because Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to fight to the end. When the target saw that the momentum was wrong, he calmly fled again.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the tortoise like monster could not travel faster than the food. As long as it was seriously injured, it would not want to escape.


    This turtle like monster has a snake head and crocodile tail. It is called Yalong crocodile turtle in ancient books. It has a little blood of a real dragon and has a certain chance to evolve into a real dragon.


    Xiao Lingyu first recalled the introduction of the Asian Dragon crocodile turtle in the classics, and then quietly approached the past.


    Three hundred feet away from the other side, the Asian Dragon crocodile turtle had already stared at a pair of big green eyes and gave Xiao Lingyu an angry roar, as if warning Xiao Lingyu to leave his territory quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu remained unmoved and continued to approach the past.


    The Yalong crocodile Turtle was really angry. It could feel the smell of people coming. Although it was strange, it was not very powerful, so it rushed over without hesitation.


    When he was twenty feet away from the other side, a magic weapon of Yin-Yang mirror was suspended on the top of his head. After the magic weapon appeared, it did not show much powerful momentum, but the faint smell made him feel a little palpitation.


    As a dragon with real blood, of course, it won''t retreat because the other party offered a magic weapon. It continued to rush forward, but four virtual shadow monsters suddenly appeared around the visitor.


    The breath of the four virtual shadow monsters was not strong, but they rushed at it boldly.


    It didn''t slow down, rushed out directly from the siege of four virtual monsters, and the target clearly waved its front paw and patted the visitor.


    But a monster suddenly appeared around the comer, and fiercely hit it.


    Its front claws did not come to people. Even its huge and heavy body was hit by the monster of the other party and retreated several feet.


    The four virtual shadow monsters surrounded it again and kept biting it. What puzzled it was that the four virtual shadow monsters were clearly virtual shadows. How could they have a substantive attack? The monster of the other party, whether in cultivation or body shape, is far inferior to himself. How can he bump himself back so far?

 Chapter 638

    The food is skillful with four virtual shadow monsters.


    Because the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack, they fight with Yalong crocodile turtle in close combat. Although they can not bring substantive damage to Yalong crocodile turtle, they can at least consume Yalong crocodile turtle''s physical strength and energy and distract Yalong crocodile turtle''s attention.


    Eating goods take advantage of their quick response to deal with each other, make constant raids, and withdraw immediately after scratching a claw


    As usual, when hunting monsters in the later stage of God, surround each other first, then consume each other continuously, and look for opportunities to kill each other in the process.


    A pair of silver wings appeared behind Xiao Lingyu''s back, and he held the silver moon broken knife in his hand. He turned into a silver light and rushed around the Yalong crocodile turtle. When the food raid, the Yalong crocodile turtle would be distracted to resist, and Xiao Lingyu shot at this time.


    If the Asian Dragon crocodile turtle defends against Xiao Lingyu''s attack, it is difficult to avoid being hit by the food. If it defends against the food attack, there will be a threat from Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, the four virtual shadow monsters cling to the four strong legs of the Yalong crocodile turtle, so that it can''t lift the speed.


    The Yalong crocodile turtle''s movement is limited and its strength is difficult to show. Although its shell is hard, it can''t stand the attack of food and silver moon broken knife. If it goes on like this, it may be consumed and killed here.


    Xiao Lingyu also wants to use two other holy weapons to kill the Yalong crocodile turtle here. However, the power of the four virtual shadow monsters is too small. They can only limit the Yalong crocodile turtle to a certain extent. It is impossible to keep the Yalong crocodile turtle in its place. Xiao Lingyu may not be able to hit it with holy weapons.


    At this time, the Yalong crocodile Turtle was like a jumping mountain. It kept moving in the forest, dodging the attack of Xiao Lingyu and the food, and constantly ejecting a divine light from its mouth to fight back.


    After all, it is a monster in the later period of God. Its counterattack can occasionally hit Xiao Lingyu and eat goods. However, the Yalong crocodile turtle has strong defense, but its attack power is not very good. Its attack can only make Xiao Lingyu feel pain.


    In the past, the reason why the demons and beasts in the later period of the gods could escape was that Xiao Lingyu and the food were more afraid of others'' counterattack. Once the people were really crazy, he and the food did not dare to take too much risk to force them to stay.


    No matter what the monster looks like, if it can''t stay, it can only be a meaningless fight.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu never wanted his efforts to be wasted again.


    But the Yalong crocodile turtle gradually realized the intention of the enemy. It knew that it could not consume so much, so it felt that its physical strength was declining, and when the injury was aggravating, its whole body momentum soared, directly shook back Xiao Lingyu and the food, and then began to run wildly.


    Even if the four virtual shadow monsters are still holding its four legs at this time, after all, it is the later cultivation of God. Now it is crazy. In order to save its life, it does not hesitate to lose its life essence and power, so it can naturally increase its speed a lot again.


    The current speed of Yalong crocodile turtle is not enough to get rid of the food. Xiao Lingyu stood behind the food and pursued it all the time.


    Although it can''t get rid of the danger, the Yalong crocodile turtle''s desperate escape can at least prevent the enemy from closing the distance.


    In this way, one party tried his best to escape and the other party tried his best to chase. Unconsciously, they went deep into the primeval forest within 20000 miles.


    In theory, if you go deep into this primeval forest for 20000 miles, you may encounter the powerful monster of the God King period, but in fact, it is not easy to encounter the monster of the God King period, and the monster of the God King period occupies a large primeval forest, but the number is very rare.


    It was with a bit of luck that Xiao Lingyu really didn''t want to make his efforts come to naught. Xiao Lingyu hardened his scalp and let the food continue to catch up.


    The Yalong crocodile turtle is jumping forward. Its body is huge and heavy. Every time it falls, there will be a roar, which also makes the earth tremble. Under such a big movement, as long as there are demons in the period of God and King nearby, it is bound to be attracted, which makes Xiao Lingyu hesitate again.


    But after all, the Yalong crocodile turtle is wasting his life essence. If it goes on like this, the Yalong crocodile turtle can''t hold on for too long. Once it can''t hold on, it won''t take Xiao Lingyu much more time to win it after it stops, which makes Xiao Lingyu can''t bear to give up.


    "The big deal is to hide in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod for a while!"


    With this in mind, Xiao Lingyu insisted on pursuing and killing.


    Before long, the four virtual shadow monsters finally broke up. The Yalong crocodile turtle saw the hope of getting rid of the dilemma. The speed increased a lot. It has gradually widened the distance between itself and the enemy.


    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. When he was thinking about whether to give up, he saw that the Yalong crocodile Turtle was pierced by a spiked mountain before it landed after a jump.


    What''s more surprising is that even the hard shell behind the Yalong crocodile Turtle was penetrated by the mountain.


    The mountain is hundreds of feet high, and the whole body is black iron. The top of the mountain is like the edge of a sword. It is not so much a mountain as a huge thorn!


    At the next moment, Xiao Lingyu knew that the situation was wrong. He turned around and ran away without thinking.


    The food just carried Xiao Lingyu hundreds of feet away. There was another spike like a mountain behind them. If they reacted more slowly, it was estimated that the food would be pierced like the Yalong crocodile turtle.


    Xiao Lingyu was naturally in a cold sweat. He let the food escape at full speed while watching behind him.


    The spikes didn''t hit again, but the ground shook. A monster as big as a mountain suddenly stood up from the ground.


    The monster was huge and strange in shape. It looked like a wolf demon standing upright, but the two front claws of the upper body were only two long spikes, without hair or sharp claws.


    Its huge head is very similar to the wolf demon, but where it should have been ears, it has two sharp horns.


    It also has a tail, but it is not the furry wolf demon, but like the tail of a snake, long and covered with scales.


    The most amazing thing is that it also has a pair of broad black wings like bat demon.


    Before that, the Dragon turtle demon who ran away was penetrated by a sharp arm on the monster''s upper body.


    After the monster stood up, he put the Yalong turtle demon into his mouth and chewed it. At the same time, he also took big steps to eat goods with Xiao Lingyu.


    Whether it''s the other party''s huge figure, the strong breath revealed by the other party, or the other party''s very easy killing of the Yalong turtle demon in the later stage of the God, these are enough to prove that the other party''s strength is far higher than that in the later stage of the God, and nine times out of ten is the existence of the God King period.


    How can Xiao Lingyu face the existence of the God King period when he is not sure of winning in the later stage of dealing with the God with food? At this time, he couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have chased the food to this dangerous area.


    The monster in the period of God King seems to be very slow, but it is huge. It can span thousands of feet every step. Even if it eats goods and increases the speed to the maximum, it is impossible to get rid of it.


    When the monster caught up, its two spiked arms kept falling from the air, and the food used to move left and right to avoid danger.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that this is not the way to go on. The monster has just begun to hunt down itself and eat goods. Once its patience is consumed a little, it is estimated that there will be more powerful methods to show.


    This is a time when his life is at stake. He can''t consider and worry any more. When his heart moves, the tubular holy ware emerges and brings him and his food into the barrel.

 Chapter 639

    The tubular holy vessel travels very fast. If the speed is fully raised, it should be able to get rid of the monster''s pursuit.


    But as soon as the tubular holy vessel flew up, the monster also flapped its wings. Before the holy vessel began to accelerate, it had caught up and hit the holy vessel with a sharp thorn arm.


    Dang!


    After the sky shaking sound, the sacred vessel fell straight from the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t show much of the power of the holy ware now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    He then took back the tubular sacred vessel, and without hesitation hid in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Maybe more hesitation will kill yourself and the food.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu dared to break into this area was that he had an eight legged Taiji tripod to shelter himself. Even if he met a monster in the period of God and king, he could save his life temporarily.


    The monster''s intelligence in the period of God King is naturally not low. It can see that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a good treasure, so it is greedy and cautious at the same time.


    Hoo!


    A burning flame spewed out from the monster''s mouth and wrapped the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, although the flame was powerful, it could not hurt the holy instrument.


    The monster didn''t seem to intend to burn the treasure with its own real fire, but dragged it in front of itself and measured it carefully.


    The vast forests nearby are its territory. Under normal circumstances, there are no other gods and kings running here. It doesn''t have to worry about this baby being found by its neighbors or enemies for the time being.


    After careful study for a long time, the monster didn''t see a way, and it was obvious that the owner of the treasure was not dead. It couldn''t recognize the owner again, so it had to try by forced refining.


    But the holy ware is a holy ware after all. Can it be forcibly refined by monsters in the period of God King?


    The monster tried hard for a while, but there was nothing he could do. Even if he attacked the Eight Legged Taiji tripod because of anger, it was just a waste of skill.


    The monsters outside were worried, and Xiao Lingyu, who was inside the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, was also worried.


    Now he can drive the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod to hard hit the monster, but the monster has strong momentum and strength. Under his control, the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod is difficult to break free. How can he force himself to hit it?


    He also knows the power of many Eight Legged Taiji tripods. Unfortunately, he can''t use the Eight Legged Taiji tripod in his current state.


    Although holy vessels are good, not everyone can easily control and exert their power.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu can only wait until the monster loses patience and makes mistakes.


    The treasure has arrived, but it can''t be used by itself. This monster''s patience is not very good. After waiting for a few days and exerting various methods, he finally lost his patience completely. He became angry and waved his two sharp stabbing arms like crazy, constantly smashing the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a sacred vessel. The sacred vessels are all highly spiritual. It feels that it is provoked and bullied by a humble existence, and it also feels the eagerness of its owner. Therefore, shortly after being smashed, it turns into an eight legged monster.


    The Eight Legged monster was the same as the one in the bipolar hall. Just after changing its shape, the bright white flame trapped by it took the opportunity to wrap its whole body.


    It seems that only in the state of Baoding can the Eight Legged Taiji tripod swallow and suppress this brilliant white flame.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod turned into a monster, which also made Xiao Lingyu and his food appear again.


    However, the God King monster did not expect that the treasure could also be turned into a living creature. The accident came so fast that it was caught off guard and was rushed on by the Eight Legged monster who bathed in fire.


    At this moment, whether human friars or monsters, there must be only one first reaction, that is, beat away the Eight Legged monster and can''t have too much contact with it.


    The same is true of the monster in the period of God King. When the Eight Legged monster jumped on it, although it did not feel that it was heavily attacked, it subconsciously waved a sharp cone like arm and stabbed the Eight Legged monster, trying to penetrate it, and then picked it out of itself.


    The Eight Legged monster is bathed in white flames. In this state, it doesn''t have much combat power at all, and once it is hit hard in this state, it will converge.


    The same is true this time. After the Eight Legged monster was stabbed by the arm of the God King monster, its power immediately decreased. At the same time, its power of shining white flame will immediately expand rapidly. Xiao Lingyu has seen it in the line of the treasure hiding place of the Heavenly Master for a long time.


    The spiked arm of the God King monster did not penetrate the Eight Legged monster, but quickly melted into a drop of black liquid under the burning of the powerful white flame.


    Just a breath, the upright mountain like arm of the monster in the period of God King was burned.


    This is just the beginning. After burning the prickly arm, the bright white flame erupted several fire snakes, most of which rolled towards the huge monster and two towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the shining white fire group would not let him go, so he offered the tubular holy instrument without hesitation, and then hid in the pipe.


    Although the monster in the period of God King was much stronger than Xiao Lingyu, it was a pity that it had no sacred weapon defense, and it was too close to the bright white fire group. It was attacked by several fire snakes at the same time. Naturally, it was entangled by several fire snakes.


    The brilliant white fire group can resist even the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and its prestige is certainly not small. Even the monsters in the period of God King can''t resist at all.


    Several white fire snakes only shrunk slightly. The God King monster like a mountain was cut into several sections. The blood gushing from its body suddenly formed a rapidly expanding blood lake. Its broken body also floated in the blood lake.


    Xiao Lingyu saw the fire snakes rolling towards him again. Then his mind surged and contacted the Eight Legged monster.


    The Eight Legged monster is connected with Xiao Lingyu''s mind. He knows Xiao Lingyu''s ideas and improves his momentum, so that the shining white fire group has to suppress it with all its strength and can''t attack Xiao Lingyu again.


    The bright white fire group and the Eight Legged monster fell into a balance state of mutual restriction again. Xiao Lingyu took the opportunity to get out of the golden pipe, roughly glanced at it, and collected all the remaining limbs of the monster in the period of God King.


    Fortunately, his storage ring has a large space, otherwise it is really difficult to install such a huge monster.


    There was too much noise here. Xiao Lingyu was afraid that he would attract other gods and kings. He immediately wanted to contact the Eight Legged monster to leave quickly with him.


    There were no more accidents. Xiao Lingyu returned to the area where monsters and beasts were active in the God period, then found a deep and spacious cave and completely sealed the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu was experienced in how to change the Eight Legged Taiji tripod into its original shape. He first adjusted his state, and then began to refine the white flame.


    At first, the white flame ignored Xiao Lingyu''s refining and still tried its best to suppress the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. However, with the gradual deepening of Xiao Lingyu''s refining, it finally felt the threat, so it gave up suppressing the Eight Legged monster and rushed towards Xiao Lingyu as last time.


    But the next moment, Xiao Lingyu was protected by the golden pipe, and the Eight Legged monster turned into a treasure tripod. As last time, the bright white flame was swallowed into the tripod before it was half a foot away.


    Xiao Lingyu came out of the golden pipe and put away the two sacred vessels, which was a complete relaxation.

 Chapter 640

    This time, it was dangerous, but Xiao Lingyu saw the power of the strong in the period of God King.


    However, after sinking into his storage ring and glancing at it, he felt very relieved.


    Although it was a little risky this time, although it still failed to hunt the demon beast in the later stage of the God, fortunately, the harvest was huge.


    The demon baby of the God King monster was scattered by the fire snake released by the shining white fire group, but its soul gold bead is still in the head, and the energy contained in its body is also very huge. It is estimated that a thousand monsters in the later stage of God can not be compared with it.


    If you sell the body of the monster in Shenjun period, you can certainly get an amazing divine stone. In Kuncheng, a small place in the divine world, a golden bead of the soul of a monster in Shenjun period is basically priceless.


    With such a great harvest, Xiao Lingyu naturally would not stay in this primeval forest. After a little rest, he quietly left this forest and went to Kunming again.


    When passing through the hunter''s house, Xiao Lingyu took another look at the Kong family''s wanted list and found that Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui were still on the list. He still didn''t have himself on the list, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    When I got to Kuncheng, I first sold the gods and monsters I had hunted this time, and then went to the Wang family''s shop to ask about the natural lily. The answer was still that the Wang family had no natural lily, even if Xiao Lingyu increased the price.


    Disappointed, Xiao Lingyu came out of the Wang''s shop. After less than half an hour in the city, he met Qi Hongxuan again.


    "Is brother Xiao free?" Qi Hongxuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Then Hongxuan took brother Xiao to meet an old friend of yours." Qi Hongxuan said, and turned to lead the way in front.


    Before long, Qi Hongxuan took Xiao Lingyu to the courtyard of the Qi family in Kuncheng. Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked, "my old friend is here?"


    Qi Hongxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Xiao. If I want to be bad for you, won''t I wait until now?"


    Xiao Lingyu just lived in front of the monster of Shenjun period. This experience made him a lot bolder. Without hesitation, he followed Qi Hongxuan into the Qi family.


    Qi Hongxuan led the way. Naturally, the Qi family met on the road would not stop them. After a few rounds in the yard, they came to a small yard door.


    Without directly pushing the door, Qi Hongxuan knocked on the courtyard door very politely.


    Soon, Yueru opened the gate of the courtyard.


    When I saw Xiao Lingyu that month, I was stunned at first, and then there was an obvious expression of joy.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned again, then looked at Qi Hongxuan and said, "what does brother Qi mean?"


    Qi Hongxuan waved his hand again and again and explained, "brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. Miss Yueru stayed in the Qi family voluntarily, not forced by us."


    Yueru also said, "brother Xiao, they are very kind to me."


    Xiao Lingyu''s face looked better. At that moment, he thought Qi Hongxuan wanted to threaten himself with the moon Tathagata, so he looked unhappy.


    "You two talk slowly. I''ll avoid it first."


    Qi Hongxuan put down this sentence and walked away.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu and Yueru were nothing, but Qi Hongxuan''s last sentence made it easy to hear a bit ambiguous, which made Yueru''s pretty face stained with a red glow.


    "Brother Xiao, come in and sit down for a while?"


    Although Yueru sincerely invited her, she used a questioning tone to prove that she had no bottom in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and went into the yard with the moon.


    Yueru wanted to close the gate again, but she thought of the word "avoidance" just mentioned by Qi Hongxuan. She took back the plain hand that had been held on the door frame.


    Without entering the room, he sat down in front of the stone table under a big tree in the yard. Yueru took out a pot of medicinal tea and they talked while drinking tea.


    Yueru mainly talked about lingu village after Xiao Lingyu left. Xiao Lingyu always listened quietly, didn''t interrupt, and didn''t know what to say.


    Lingu village''s affairs were so little. After saying that, Yueru was silent.


    At this moment, Yueru found that she knew too little about Xiao Lingyu and had too little experience between them. When she met again, she didn''t know what to say.


    They were silent for a long time. Xiao Lingyu got up and said, "the Qi family should be a good family. Here your talents are more useful and have more opportunities to improve... However, if they bully you, you can summon me."


    Yueru nodded silently, and then asked, "brother Xiao is leaving?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "yes, I have some things to do. I may stay in Kuncheng recently."


    Yueru listens to this and feels at ease.


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the yard and didn''t let Yueru send more. After walking a distance alone, as he expected, Qi Hongxuan waited for himself at the corner.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. Miss Yueru will have a good time in the Qi family." Qi Hongxuan seemed to promise.


    "Brother Xie Qi," Xiao Lingyu said with a fist.


    Qi Hongxuan took Xiao Lingyu to the gate of the family and said, "haven''t brother Xiao finished his business yet?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said nothing.


    Qi Hongxuan said, "in recent days, Kuncheng may not be peaceful. Brother Xiao should hurry up if he wants to do something."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "thanks for reminding brother Qi."


    Out of the Qi family courtyard, Qi Hongxuan didn''t give more. Xiao Lingyu felt that Qi Hongxuan''s reminder was by no means groundless. He hesitated a little and went to the Wang family''s shop.


    Qi Hongxuan just turned around and returned to the Qi family, but he saw his father Qi Zhenghao coming to him.


    "Who was that just now?" Qi Zhenghao asked.


    "A villager of lingu village has good strength and qualification." Qi Hongxuan replied.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. Don''t bring outsiders into Qi''s house." Qi Zhenghao put down this sentence and walked to the door of Qi''s house.


    After coming out of the Qi family, Xiao Lingyu turned back to the Wang family''s material store.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why the Kun city was not peaceful, but if it was, he thought it would be difficult for him to get the natural lily from the Wang family.


    "I''ve told you many times that our Wang family has no natural lilies." the old shopkeeper of the Wang family said to Xiao Lingyu impatiently.


    "Can we find a quiet room and talk alone?" Xiao Lingyu insisted.


    "This..." the old shopkeeper hesitated. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Lingyu''s frequent coming here to sell a large number of gods and monsters, he would have asked someone to kick Xiao Lingyu out.


    "This is your Wang''s shop. Are you always afraid that I can''t play tricks here?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Well, you follow me up to the second floor."


    The old shopkeeper took Xiao Lingyu to the second floor of the shop, then chose a small quiet room and closed the door.


    The old shopkeeper is the shopkeeper of the Wang family''s largest material store in Kuncheng. His strength has reached the peak of the middle period of God. He has no reason to be afraid of Xiao Lingyu. At least he can feel that the man in front of him has not reached the realm of God.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that even if the Wang family had the natural lilies, they would not be in the hands of the old shopkeeper, so he would not attack the old shopkeeper, but said bluntly: "if the Wang family is willing to sell the natural lilies to me, I can give you the Wang family a piece of the flesh of the demon beast in the period of God and king."


    Xiao Lingyu got several flesh bodies of demons in the period of God and king. Although each of them was useful to him, he didn''t mind taking out one of them in order to create lilies.


    "Are you sure?" the old shopkeeper asked after being stunned.


    "Sure, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look first." Xiao Lingyu said, putting a storage bag on the table.

 Chapter 641

    The old shopkeeper sank his divine knowledge into the storage bag and felt it a little. His face couldn''t help changing slightly. As an old shopkeeper of the material store, he naturally had a higher vision than ordinary friars in the period of God, so he could see that there was indeed a large body of a monster in the period of God and king in this ugly storage bag.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know whether there are natural lilies in the family. I can ask for you. Sir, wait a moment."


    The old shopkeeper took out a messenger bead and sent a message.


    He can see that the flesh of the demon beast in the period of God King has not lost too much energy, and the energy contained in it is only available to the strong in the period of God King. It is of great utility to any friar in the period of God King, and it also has a great tonic effect to the friar in the period of God King. It is not to say that this person is willing to produce a divine stone for the creation of lilies. Relying on the flesh of the demon beast in the period of God King alone, In fact, the value has exceeded the natural lily.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, after receiving the reply, the old shopkeeper said to him, "although I am willing to negotiate this business with you, a message came from the family just now that we really don''t have natural lilies. If you are ready to sell the flesh of the demon beast of God King''s period, our Wang family can give you a satisfactory price."


    "Hehe, you think very well. The flesh of this demon beast in the period of God King is used by me to exchange for the lily of creation. I won''t take it out and sell it."


    Xiao Lingyu refused with a smile, and then left the Wang shop disappointed again.


    If the Wang family really had the lilies of fortune, if Xiao Lingyu traded the golden beads of the spirits of monsters in the period of God and king, the Wang family would not hesitate, but in this case, Xiao Lingyu would lose too much.


    After all, the lily of fortune is only useful to the friars below the period of God King, but the soul gold bead of the monster in the period of God King is very useful to the friars in the period of God King. They are not at the same level at all.


    Walking on the streets of Kuncheng, Xiao Lingyu quietly thought about what to do next.


    At present, my God stone reserves are already very rich, and the materials to be collected are only the lily of creation. What else can I do?


    "By the way, the demon beast in the Shenjun period left a lot of blood essence. The medicine soup made with its blood essence as the main material should make my body degenerate to the level of top-grade artifact. After all, I''m only a little short."


    "When my body degenerates to the level of top-grade artifact, it can also increase my probability of promotion success."


    With this idea, he decided to leave Kuncheng, because there was no place for his cultivation in Kuncheng.


    Although the surrounding area of Kuncheng is empty, Xiao Lingyu can''t choose a place to practice in seclusion. After all, the monks after leaving the city, God knows where they will go. If they accidentally find their own cultivation place, it may bring them a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s go to the virgin forest. There are few monks there."


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the hunter''s house.


    Instead of staying at the hunter''s house, he plunged into the forest and went deep into more than ten thousand miles before stopping.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that when he left the city, someone followed him, but the road from Kuncheng to the primeval forest was always busy, and he didn''t find anyone following him.


    When he had just passed the hunter''s house and entered the primeval forest, a group of monks who had been waiting at the door of the hunter''s house followed him into the forest.


    This area is the territory of gods and monsters. Few hunters dare to come here, and they will be careful. Xiao Lingyu is not. He is very familiar with this place. He did not hunt gods and monsters again. After a few days of patient search, he came to a steep cliff.


    At the waist of the cliff, there was a cave. When Xiao Lingyu saw the cave, he also saw a bird and beast in the period of God flying in.


    This cave at the waist of the cliff is more suitable for Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation, but it is obviously a nest of birds and beasts.


    Xiao Lingyu waited until the night, quietly climbed up the waist of the cliff, then offered the sacred ware yin-yang mirror, and let four virtual shadow monsters rush into the cave. He was holding the silver moon breaking knife at the entrance of the cave.


    For birds and beasts, their advantage is that they flutter their wings and fly in the sky, but now this bird is trapped in its own nest, and its advantage is difficult to show. Under the attack of four virtual monsters who are not afraid of any attack, it can only choose to rush out, but it can''t cross Xiao Lingyu, so it can only be strangled in its own nest.


    When Xiao Lingyu came to this forest before, he used this method to hunt birds and gods every time. Almost none of them could escape.


    Put away the flesh of birds and beasts, seal the entrance of the cave with some gravel, and invite the food out to protect the Dharma. Only then did Xiao Lingyu begin cross knee meditation and quietly adjust his state.


    At this time, a group of nearly 20 monks quietly came to the bottom of the cliff.


    "The target is in the sealed cave above. We can block him in now and complete the task assigned by the master," said a friar.


    "The master told me that he didn''t have the confidence to kill. He can''t kill easily. The target character must not be ordinary." a monk said cautiously.


    "The old shopkeeper said that he didn''t arrive at the God''s period. We have 20 gods who blocked him in. He has only one way to die. If we don''t do it now, we will miss the good opportunity when he comes out at dawn." the monk who spoke before said confidently.


    When we think about it, we also think it is reasonable. Anyway, the target characters are monks who have not reached the period of God. How can they be so powerful?


    "OK, everybody be careful. Don''t make too much noise. We must block him in!"


    After having a quarrel, the 20 people in this line began to approach the cliff.


    The night was dark, and the hole was completely sealed by Xiao Lingyu. The food was not a very vigilant guy, which made the twenty people climb in front of the hole without accident, just as the bird and beast were not alert when Xiao Lingyu came up before.


    Although the 20 people didn''t know what was going on in the cave, in their opinion, the target was only one person, and they were just weak people who couldn''t even reach the divine period. They didn''t need to worry too much. At present, someone bombarded the gravel blocked at the entrance of the cave.


    After the roar, the gravel at the entrance of the cave was completely shaken away, and the twenty people took two steps forward at the same time. Without saying a word, they also threw a magic light into the cave.


    However, just as they were just shining, a strong wind came to their faces.


    It was dark in the cave, but the divine light of the twenty people reflected the cave clearly, which also made them see the food, and they saw that the divine light was blocked by a tail with scales, and that tail swept to the entrance of the cave.


    At this moment, they knew it was too late to retreat. They could only shout at the same time, and then waved their weapons to cut it.


    Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t adjust his state at this time. As soon as he stood up, the food bumped out fiercely.


    The other 20 people were all palpitating and retreated at the same time, but they fell down from the waist of the cliff one by one.


    Although the celestial friars could not stay in the air for a long time, they would not fall if they fell in mid air.


    The food also jumped down from the cave and landed happily beside the friars.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what these people were doing. He thought they might just find a place to spend the night, not to trouble themselves, so he contacted with his mind to eat goods. Don''t do it first. At the same time, he jumped out of the cave.

 Chapter 642

    "Why did you raid in the middle of the night?" no matter what you think, Xiao Lingyu must put out the momentum first and not let the other party underestimate himself.


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s question, the other party immediately reacted. They estimated that the other party didn''t know their purpose, so one of them stood up and said politely: "we just want to find a safe place to spend the night. We didn''t want to disturb you. I''m very sorry!"


    "There are many places in this forest where you can spend the night. Why did you come to the half waist of the cliff? I deliberately sealed the cave. Let alone in the middle of the night, you can see a cave there all the way." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "You still misunderstood. We used to hunt in this forest. We knew there was a cave here, so we came here at this time. Otherwise, we could find another safe place when it was getting dark." the friar shook his head and explained.


    "In that case, it may be a misunderstanding."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered a little and then said, "I''ll give you the cave. I''ll find another place."


    Since it has been found here, he will not stay here again. He can''t tolerate any mistakes in his practice.


    "It''s not funny. You''d better stay here. It''s dark at the moment. It''s dangerous for you to go out alone and find another place. Let''s go to find another place. After all, there are many of us." a friar waved his hand and said again.


    "No, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiao Lingyu said, jumped on the back of the food, and then ordered the food to run at full speed.


    Before the group of friars reacted, the food was like an arrow off the string and galloped away with its back to the group of friars standing together.


    "His war pet can''t be underestimated!" a monk looked complex and said.


    "If he dares to enter the forest alone, he must rely on this war pet!" a friar guessed.


    "It is estimated that his own strength will not be much worse if he can have such a pet. Moreover, he has no fear in the face of so many of us just now, and he must have some means to interrogate us." the leading friar calmly analyzed.


    "What shall we do?" one asked.


    "I''ll send a message to the master first and let the clan send some more experts. Let''s just keep an eye on him first." the leading friar thought about it and then replied.


    After wandering in the forest for some time, Xiao Lingyu found a cave in a good position again and went inside.


    However, before entering the cave, he had found someone following him.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the people who followed him were the people he met in the middle of the night. At this time, he could be sure that these people did not meet him by chance, but that the other party stared at him. It is estimated that most of them do not have goodwill.


    It must be impossible for Xiao Lingyu to count on these gods, and Xiao Lingyu can still guess that most of the Wang family sent someone to assassinate themselves because they knew they had the flesh of the monster of the God King period.


    After entering the cave, Xiao Lingyu still sealed the cave first, and then dug the cave deep with the food.


    He can be blocked in the cave, but he has to leave a way for himself and create a favorable terrain for himself.


    On the night of the fifth day of entering the cave, the other party finally took action. As last time, they easily exploded the gravel blocked at the entrance of the cave, and then rushed into the cave. Moreover, the number has changed from 20 to 40, of which two are the strong ones in the later period of God.


    However, after they entered the cave, although they were ready in an instant, the cave was empty. There was no shadow of the target character at all, only a dark cave that didn''t know how long it was.


    "He must be hiding inside. Go in and have a look!"


    A later monk of the God of heaven said, and took everyone to touch the cave.


    At first, the dark cave was spacious and could accommodate more than ten people to move forward side by side, but gradually it became narrow.


    This narrow cave can only allow one person to pass through. Xiao Lingyu dug it alone. At that time, he collected the huge food into the spirit beast bag.


    "You can''t go any further."


    After advancing dozens of feet in this narrow cave, he saw that the front was not wide. The later friar of the God stopped. He said to the people behind him: "it''s too narrow here. We can''t give full play to our advantage of a large number of people. People only need one person to keep inside, so we can''t get close to the past, and only one person can face him. We must suffer!"


    "What should I do?" one asked.


    "Get out quickly, we''ll block the entrance, and send someone to look around to see if there is an exit." the chief friar said.


    So the rear team changed to the front team, and the forty people in this line turned back.


    But before they reached the end of this narrow cave, they had been blocked in this cave.


    It was Xiao Lingyu who blocked these people.


    This narrow cave is actually a circle. When these friars came in, Xiao Lingyu began to walk around. Whether these friars continue to move forward or retreat, they will be blocked by him.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to be polite to these friars. As soon as he came up, he blasted several chaotic seals into the cave. After killing several people in front of each other, he turned the poison contained in his body into fog and poured it into the cave.


    The other party immediately made a mess and kept rushing outside. Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu and the food goods were blocked outside. They couldn''t rush out at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu also used the holy ware yin-yang mirror. The four virtual shadow monsters made by Xiao Lingyu rushed in directly. They can also contain and kill each other.


    Although there were 40 people when the other party came in, it was difficult to form a joint force. When the poison fog invaded, except the two strong gods in the later stage were not affected, everyone else had to do their best to encourage skill defense.


    "Don''t rush out and blow up the exit of the cave!"


    After judging the situation in the later period of the God of heaven, the friar reminded everyone, and then bombarded the stone walls on both sides of the narrow cave exit.


    With only a few breaths, the cave became a cave and gradually became spacious.


    However, at this time, the highly toxic fog took the lives of several friars in the early days of the gods.


    There are still nearly 30 people on the other side. Xiao Lingyu was not sure to kill them here, so he resolutely withdrew to the exit of the whole cave.


    Rush out of this exit and you''ll be in the forest. However, Xiao Lingyu obviously won''t let them get out of trouble so easily. While continuing to release the poisonous fog, he bombarded groups of chaotic seals into it.


    I don''t know how many people killed each other this time. Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for the other party to rush out, so he drove the food away.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect 40 people from the other side, nor did he expect two powerful gods to come at the same time. He thought he was still the 20 people, thought he could kill them all, and had the opportunity to check the storage magic weapons of these friars and verify their origin, but now it seems that this is not practical.


    After Xiao Lingyu left for ten breaths, the friars came out with a lingering fear and a gray face, and all looked around with great vigilance.


    There were 40 people when they came, but only 18 people were left at this time. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses.


    Headed by the God, the later friar had an iron blue face, convulsed at the corners of his mouth, and said angrily: "continue to search, be sure to find that guy for me!"


    Although they were in bad condition, the friars went out one after another to search everywhere.

 Chapter 643

    "Second brother, I don''t think we can deal with that guy. He has rich fighting experience and strong vigilance, which is not easy to deal with," said another later monk of the God.


    "According to the reliable information given by the family, he met Qi Hongxuan several times in Kuncheng, and the relationship between the two sides seems to be good. He may be the Qi family, but he doesn''t enter the Qi family. In that case, we must destroy it, otherwise the Qi family will see our joke?" the second brother narrowed his eyes and said.


    "To destroy is to destroy, but we can''t do it only by our estimation. Just now it was just a positive contact, and we lost more than a dozen people." the other man smiled bitterly.


    "Just now he took advantage of the land. If he really fought head-on, he must have been lying on the ground." the second brother was very confident.


    "I always think something''s wrong with that guy. It''s not as simple as it looks. First, there is the war pet in the divine period, and then just released the highly toxic fog, as well as the four virtual shadow monsters that can''t even do anything for you and me." the other person frowned and reminded.


    "Hehe, fifth brother, why are you getting timid? Think about it. If we can''t solve it, do you want to let uncle do it?" the second brother said with a smile.


    The person who is called the fifth brother doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care what the enemies thought. He didn''t run too far or too fast, but turned around from time to time to find those people.


    Xiao Lingyu, a friar in the later period of the God of heaven, is still helpless. Just like it is difficult for him to hunt a monster in the later period of the God of heaven, people have a speed advantage in front of him and food. At least if people want to escape, it is difficult for him to stay.


    So once he met the two strong gods in the later period, he would retreat decisively and quickly, and then wait for the opportunity to wipe out the enemies below the gods in the later period.


    After another month in the forest, the other party seemed to realize that they couldn''t deal with Xiao Lingyu. After losing a few more people, they couldn''t be seen again.


    Obviously, the only people left in the other party have gone back, but Xiao Lingyu has also determined that the other party is sent by the Wang family, because he found the unique identity jade card of the Wang family from a monk he killed.


    "So many powerful people in the divine period who died in my hands this time will not sell me the lily of fortune. How should I deal with this?"


    Although the other party retreated, Xiao Lingyu had a headache.


    "I''d better finish this physical transformation first. At least I have stronger strength to face the Wang family."


    Thinking so, Xiao Lingyu began to look for a suitable place to practice again.


    This time, the body degenerated and encountered no small trouble, mainly due to the difficulty of blood fusion.


    The high-level blood originally existed in Xiao Lingyu''s body clashed with the essence of the monster in the period of God King, which almost led to the failure of Xiao Lingyu''s body transformation.


    If the body transformation fails, there is only one result - the body collapses on the spot!


    However, the recent increased toxicity of Xiao Lingyu''s body helped Xiao Lingyu suppress the conflict between blood and monster essence to a certain extent. After Xiao Lingyu found this, he resolutely swallowed the six highly toxic lotus seeds into his stomach.


    With the help of the six highly poisonous lotus seeds, Xiao Lingyu not only increased the toxicity of his body, but also suppressed the conflict between blood and monster essence to the end.


    Xiao Lingyu has completed this physical transformation, and his physical quality has been promoted to the level comparable to the top-grade artifact. However, the six lotus seeds have not been completely transformed into toxic energy. At this time, they are obviously much smaller, but they are quietly suspended in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    This time, it has been more than two years since Xiao Lingyu entered the primeval forest. He spent most of his time lying in the bathtub.


    After the cultivation, he first adapted to it, then went out of the virgin forest and thought about the next action arrangement.


    Even if his strength has improved, he can''t go to the Wang family to settle accounts, because he knows that there are masters of Shenjun period in the four families, and he can''t deal with such masters before six turns.


    Of course, now he doesn''t have to go to the trouble of the Wang family. The Wang family will never give up after killing so many experts of the God period of the Wang family. The strong man of the God period of the Wang family will come to the door in person.


    Out of the primeval forest, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of any countermeasures, so he went to the hunter''s house.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the wanted list arranged by the Kong family at the door of the hunter''s house disappeared at this time. I don''t know if the Kong family has won the two Qi experts.


    After entering the hunter''s house, Xiao Lingyu ordered some wine and vegetables, and then listened to everyone''s discussion.


    Xiao Lingyu was very calm at first. The more he listened to it, the more wonderful his face became.


    He never thought that the Wang family was really in trouble, but he went not for himself, but for the Qi family, tied himself to the Qi family''s ship, and said that he was sent by the Qi family to deal with their Wang family.


    The reason why the Wang family made such a judgment was precisely because Qi Hongxuan, the third young master of the Qi family, had met Xiao Lingyu in Kunming several times and looked like a good relationship. Even the Wang family said that Xiao Lingyu had entered the Qi family''s gate with Qi Hongxuan.


    The Qi family naturally denied this. Qi Hongxuan also stood up and said that he and Xiao Lingyu were just ordinary friends and did not instruct Xiao Lingyu to deal with the Wang family.


    What surprised Kuncheng friars even more was that when the Wang family attacked the Qi family, the Kong family, the most powerful family in Kuncheng, also stood up and accused the Qi family of shooting at their Kong family''s flame group, and insisted that the two people wanted by the Kong family were the experts sent by the Qi family.


    Naturally, the whole family will not admit this.


    This is not over. Just when the Wang family and the Kong family almost attacked the Qi family one after another, the Bai family, another big family in Kuncheng, also accused the Qi family of not following the rules a few days later, saying that the Qi family had hidden many people who did not pay the fees in the city.


    In fact, the control of Kunming city is jointly controlled by the four families, but the four families have an agreement that everyone takes turns to take charge of Kunming City, and now the control of Kunming city is controlled by the Bai family.


    The people who don''t pay fees referred to by the Bai family are those friars who don''t have real estate in the city but stay in the city for a long time without paying fees. In fact, there are many such friars in the four families. The Bai family takes this as an example and is suspected of deliberately embarrassing the whole family.


    In the face of the censure of the three families, it is useless to deny it alone. Looking at the situation of the three families, it is estimated that the Qi family wants to be removed from the list in Kuncheng.


    And we are still discussing a topic, that is, the new mine discovered by Qijia and has begun mining.


    The monks of the hunter''s house felt that the reason why the three families of Kong, Wang and Bai chose to break the long-term harmony and balance at this time was actually for the new mine. The three families wanted to take a share of the new mine and didn''t want the whole family to monopolize the benefits of the new mine, so they were very tacit and determined to attack the whole family.


    From this, we can also infer that the three families should not really use force against the Qi family, but use the situation to oppress and force the Qi family to compromise; It is absolutely impossible for the Qi family to resist the three families with the power of one family, so the Qi family must compromise and share the benefits brought by the new mine with the other three families.


    There have been such things before. They have been solved privately every time. They will not resort to force. We believe it is the same this time. There will be no unrest in Kunming.


    Some well-informed friars said that the three families of Kong, Wang and Bai had secretly made an agreement. If the whole family did not compromise, they would wipe out the whole family in Kuncheng with a thunderous momentum, and had begun to mobilize experts from all families.


    We don''t know what the Qi family''s attitude is and whether it will compromise. After all, the three families don''t explicitly say that they want the Qi family to share the income of the new mine. Naturally, the Qi family won''t say anything about the new mine to the whole city.

 Chapter 644

    "Last time Qi Hongxuan said that Kunming would not be peaceful. It is estimated that he meant this. He just didn''t know what it would be like."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a while, then took out the messenger bead and sent a message to Qi Hongxuan: "sorry, I''m tired. The whole family has been implicated."


    Qi Hongxuan replied after a moment: "ha ha, even without brother Xiao, the Wang family will certainly challenge us at this time."


    "Brother Qi should be more careful when the three families attack the Qi family together." Xiao Lingyu kindly reminded him, which was actually a cliche.


    "It''s up to the elders of the family to think about it. If there is a fight, Hongxuan will only fight for his life." Qi Hongxuan didn''t think so and didn''t reveal any information.


    "Then wish brother Qi good luck."


    Xiao Lingyu collected the messenger beads and left the hunter''s house.


    Just after leaving the hunter''s house, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that Yueru was still in the family, so he took out the messenger bead again.


    Now the situation of the Qi family is not good. Xiao Lingyu intuitively believes that the Qi family will not compromise this time, because he knows that the Qi family still has the Qi family in Duhu city as its backer, and the Qi family in Duhu city has indeed sent someone.


    Listening to Qi Hongqing''s tone, the Qi family in Duhu city should be much stronger than that in Kun city. If the Qi family in Duhu city sends a large number of strong people, the Qi family in Kun city will not compromise, and Kong, Bai and Wang can only attack the Qi family.


    Once a fight breaks out, Kuncheng will be in chaos. Yue Ru, a weak pharmacist, may not be protected by the Qi family experts. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu feels that it is very dangerous for Yue Ru to stay in the Qi family.


    However, when Yueru answered the news, she said, "the whole family treats the whole family as if the moon is not thin. When the whole family is in danger, how can I leave? Moreover, even if Yueru wants to go, how can I easily get out of the whole family courtyard?"


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to escape outside the city for a while. After the dust of the struggle between the families in Kuncheng was settled, he would consider whether to enter the city. But after thinking about it, he still felt that he had to enter the city before the chaos in Kuncheng. First, he wanted to be flexible to see if he could take the chance to take the good fortune Lily from the Wang family, and second, he wanted to take care of Yueru''s safety.


    If the four families really fight, the strong ones in Shenjun period must stare at each other''s Shenjun period. They should not stare at him. Of course, even if they are stared at, Xiao Lingyu is not afraid.


    He already has a body comparable to the quality of top-grade artifact. Even the strong in the period of God King can only hurt him if there is no top-grade artifact. It is difficult to kill him, not to mention he has holy artifact.


    The gate of the back door of Kunming city is very quiet, there are few pedestrians, and all the city guards are calm.


    No one stopped Xiao Lingyu from entering the city. Although he was stared at by two rows of city guards, he calmly entered the city.


    However, although Xiao Lingyu wanted to protect Yueru, he would not enter the Qi family. After entering the city, he first turned two blocks, then flashed into an alley, and then kept speeding.


    The people behind Xiao Lingyu just sent out the message, and then they couldn''t find Xiao Lingyu''s figure again. After all, they were just ears, eyes, claws and teeth. They couldn''t be strong.


    If you want to draw chestnut from the fire and protect others in disorder, you must at least ensure your own safety.


    Before the chaos in Kunming came, Xiao Lingyu had to hide himself and not let others know where he was.


    Although Kuncheng is a primary city in the divine world, it is not large in scale, but covers a vast area. There are countless streets and many remote and lonely places in the city, which is the condition for Xiao Lingyu to hide.


    None of the four families in Kuncheng is built in the bustling downtown. They are all in some remote corners of Kuncheng, and the Qi family is no exception.


    Xiao Lingyu quietly came to the Qi family courtyard. He entered the Qi family courtyard once and paid attention to it at that time, so he could judge the general orientation of the small courtyard where moon Ru was located, and hid in the woods next to the courtyard. It should be only a thousand feet away from the small courtyard where moon Ru was located, and the patrol range outside the courtyard of the Qi family guard was only about 500 feet.


    Gathering his breath and hiding in the dense branches and leaves of a big tree, Xiao Lingyu stopped moving and stared at the whole courtyard quietly.


    Ten days later, Kuncheng was very quiet and the Qijia courtyard was also very quiet.


    A month later, Kuncheng was still very quiet, but people often came in and out of the front door and back door of the Qi family courtyard and the side door facing Xiao Lingyu, and the patrol range of the Qi family guard was expanded to 800 feet away.


    Another month later, one night, there was a strong wind in Kun City, and tonight''s night was even darker.


    At midnight, Xiao Lingyu

 Chapter 645

    It was also aware that the Qi family was indeed not well prepared. These people in black were more confident to attack. They just paid more than a dozen lives. They beat back all the Qi family guarding the courtyard wall and successfully occupied the courtyard wall.


    The courtyard wall seemed solid, but it couldn''t hold so many experts from the divine period. Within a few moments, the courtyard wall collapsed and a gap of five feet was formed. A large number of friars wearing war armor rushed into the Qi family courtyard through this gap.


    Xiao Lingyu also rushed in at this time. At the beginning, those people in black just attacked the courtyard wall wholeheartedly and didn''t find any difference between Xiao Lingyu and them.


    After entering the Qi family courtyard, Xiao Lingyu went to the small yard where Yue Ru was located at full speed. Although the Qi family blocked him on the road, he had a body like a top-grade artifact. He could ignore the Qi family''s attack on him, so the speed would not slow down much.


    No matter how many Qi families there are in the Qi family courtyard, it is impossible to block every place.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he finally rushed into Yueru''s yard, but he didn''t find Yueru''s person.


    At present, the enemies of the Qi family have not rushed in. Yueru must not have fallen into the hands of the three families, and the soul mark left by Yueru in Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead has not disappeared, which can prove that she has not suffered an accident. There is only one possibility that she has been transferred by the Qi family.


    Xiao Lingyu searched around the whole family again. Although he still didn''t find the shadow of Yueru, he found something unusual. Although the whole family seemed to be in chaos, he couldn''t see non combat women and children. All he could see were Qi experts with neat clothes and heavy complexion.


    "It seems that the Qi family has transferred the family''s non combat effectiveness in advance, and Yueru should also be transferred to a safe place."


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved. Since there was no moon here, it would be meaningless for him to stay.


    In order not to involve himself in the dispute, Xiao Lingyu quickly turned around and rushed out of the Qi family courtyard.


    It must be a coincidence. When Xiao Lingyu was avoiding a group of Qi family friars, he ran into Qi Hongxuan. He could have walked around, but he couldn''t help but meet him.


    Qi Hongxuan was surrounded by many Qi family guards. When they saw Xiao Lingyu rushing, they waved their weapons together.


    "Wait!"


    Qi Hongxuan saw that the visitor was Xiao Lingyu and quickly drank to the guard around him.


    Xiao Lingyu approached and asked, "where is the moon?"


    Qi Hongxuan replied, "don''t worry, brother Xiao. Yueru pharmacist is in a very safe place now."


    "Brother Qi should be more careful when the three families fight together." Xiao Lingyu kindly reminded again.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also felt that the reason why the Qi family dared not compromise must be prepared.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you can go to Wang''s house in two hours. Maybe you can find what you want." Qi Hongxuan seemed to easily remind Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but didn''t ask much. He shook his fist as a farewell, and then rushed out of the family yard.


    It''s easier to come than to go back, but outside the Qi family courtyard, it has been completely surrounded. Rows of well-equipped friars, armed with weapons, surrounded the Qi family courtyard into iron buckets.


    The iron bucket couldn''t stop Xiao Lingyu. He first sped up, then suddenly jumped high and flew out of the encirclement.


    The friars who formed the iron bucket array naturally shot at him. They flew up from the ground one by one. Most of them passed him, but a small part hit him.


    However, although this kind of crossbow and arrow can hurt the God friar, it can''t penetrate his body. In the past, this kind of arrow can make him feel slight pain, but now he doesn''t feel it at all.


    After falling outside the encirclement circle, Xiao Lingyu still accelerated forward. After getting rid of the people who came to chase him, he wound around not far from the Qi family courtyard and watched the situation there.


    "Qi Hongxuan asked me to go to the Wang family in two hours. Are they sure to resist the joint attack of the three families?" Xiao Lingyu thought silently after hiding his body.


    Shortly after he rushed out of the Qi family courtyard, the friars of the three families surrounded the Qi family courtyard, after a colorful light like fireworks exploded in the air, shouted to kill and attacked the Qi family courtyard together.


    The strong wind has not stopped, the heavy rain is still pouring, and the thunder constantly explodes in the high altitude of the divine world, making it difficult for the shouting and killing voice in the family courtyard to spread too far.


    The rest of the city seems very quiet, but the smell of blood has begun to float around with the strong wind.


    In less than a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu had found that the rain under his feet had turned into blood.


    The four families fought in this war, and the number of people involved in the war exceeded 10000. It should be a scene of blood flowing into a river.


    However, the three families joined hands to attack the Qi family, which should be able to end the battle soon. After all, the overall strength of the three families is definitely much higher than the Qi family. The battle, which should have been a unilateral massacre, is still going on after half an hour.


    "It seems that the Qi family is well prepared. I think the Qi family in Duhu city sent many strong people to support."


    Xiao Lingyu continued to wait and see as he thought.


    For an hour, the war over there was still going on, and Xiao Lingyu saw that many friars who had originally rushed to the Qi family courtyard had begun to flee. He felt that the Qi family would not be defeated this time. The joint action of the three families would end in failure, so he no longer continued to wait and see. According to Qi Hongxuan''s reminder, he touched in the direction of the Wang family courtyard.


    Just along the way, he was thinking that even if the Wang family really had natural lilies, they would be mastered by the Wang family experts. At this time, the Wang family experts should fight in the Qi family courtyard.


    Even if the master of the Wang family who holds the lilies of fortune is still in the Wang family courtyard, he can hardly take anything from others. Why should Qi Hongxuan let himself go to the Wang family?


    Many places didn''t understand, but he still thought he should go to the Wang family.


    The three families must have poured out and tried their best to finish the battle and destroy the whole family at one stroke. Even if the defense of their own courtyard is not empty, it must not be as heavily guarded as usual. This is a great opportunity for Xiao Lingyu to sneak into the king''s house.


    It took Xiao Lingyu half an hour to get near the Wang family courtyard. Although he was a little worried, he continued to wait, because it was still half an hour away.


    Seeing that half an hour was coming, Xiao Lingyu was preparing to act, but he found a group of Wang family who described themselves as embarrassed. They were in a panic and fled back like a lost dog.


    Then, one after another, the monks of the Wang family rushed back in the heavy rain. At the same time, more and more Wang family rushed out of the Wang family courtyard.


    "The Qi family should have won. The Wangs are worried about the Revenge of the Qi family, so they will abandon the family and flee. Could it be that the three families have suffered heavy losses, and the Qi family has not hurt their muscles and bones?" Xiao Lingyu guessed in surprise.


    Anyway, the Wang family obviously gave up the family compound and was ready to escape. If Xiao Lingyu waited any longer, he might miss the good opportunity. He didn''t hesitate and rushed to the Qi family immediately.


    Just as he had just rushed to a side door of the Wang family courtyard, suddenly a team of Wang family people hurried out from the side door. Several of them looked at their clothes, which were obviously different from others. One was a middle-aged woman, another was a young childe, and there were also two maids, all of whom were strong men with sharp blades.


    Obviously, the woman and the young man are not ordinary Wang''s family. The young man only has the cultivation of the early days of the God, while the woman is an expert with almost the late days of the God.


    The Wang family is also a large family. There must be many CHILDES and young masters in the Wang family. This should be just one of them. Xiao Lingyu is not sure whether the natural lily is on the seemingly mother and son.

 Chapter 646

    "Whether it''s on them or not, capture them first. Even if it''s not on them, you can''t ask. At least you can use them to coerce the Wang family."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu made a move, and invited the food out for the sake of safety.


    Moreover, in the process of marching, he also sacrificed the holy ware yin-yang mirror, and the four virtual shadow monsters rushed into each other''s crowd first.


    The other group of people had not seen Xiao Lingyu''s means, nor did they know the existence of the four virtual shadow monsters who rushed at them. They fled in a panic, like a frightened bird. When they met a sudden change, they naturally retreated a few steps, and then poured all their prepared attacks on the four virtual shadow monsters.


    The four virtual shadow monsters were hit repeatedly, but they didn''t suffer any damage, but their attack instantly beat the four strong men out.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was close to the food goods. The impact of the four virtual shadow monsters and the food goods made the other party''s formation unable to be maintained. Suddenly, it became a mess. The king''s guards who were afraid even chose to escape at this time.


    The only people who can stand together now are the mother and son.


    "Who are you and why are you fighting against my Wang family?" the woman asked loudly.


    "I only want one thing. If madam is willing to hand it over, I''ll leave immediately." Xiao Lingyu said as he slowly approached.


    "What?" asked the woman.


    "The lily of fortune." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Food and four virtual monsters surrounded Xiao Lingyu to help him resist the attack from the king''s guards.


    The woman frowned slightly and said definitely, "the Wang family has a natural lily, but it''s not our mother and son. It''s in the hands of the young master of the Wang family."


    "How do I know if what you said is true or false?" Xiao Lingyu looked obviously unconvinced.


    "I can swear by my soul!" said the woman.


    "If you really swear by your soul and tell me where the young master of the Wang family is going, I can also promise to let you go." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    The woman really cooperated. She made an oath and told the young master of the Wang family to go out the back door in front of a cup of tea. She even presented the image of the young master of the Wang family to Xiao Lingyu so that Xiao Lingyu could identify it.


    The oath didn''t bite back, which proved that the woman''s words were true. Since there were no natural lilies on their mother and son, Xiao Lingyu had no grievances with them. He didn''t mind letting them go, so he drove the food to the back door of the king''s house.


    The reason why the woman cooperated so well was that she had a bad relationship with the young master of the Wang family. Anyway, the family was big. Even if it was a surname, she would fight openly and secretly. There were too many such things, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t bother to think about it.


    Naturally, the young master of the Wang family would not wait for Xiao Lingyu at the back door of the Wang family courtyard. When Xiao Lingyu got to the back door, he began to go to the city gate.


    If the three families fail, the city is no longer safe for them. If they want to escape, they must first think of going out of the city.


    Xiao Lingyu chased the city gate all the way. He didn''t see the young master of the Wang family, but he found that the city gate was tightly closed and guarded by the city guards.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered that the jurisdiction of Kun city was now in the hands of the Bai family, and the Bai family also shot at the Qi family this time. It was certain that the three families were defeated, but the Qi family''s city guard did not open the city gate to let the three families escape, but closed the city gate tightly, which was a little confusing.


    The city wall is very high. When Xiao Lingyu first arrived at Kunming City, he found that he couldn''t get through it with all his strength. Moreover, there are many prohibitions and arrays on the head of the city wall. After many years of careful arrangement, the four families will certainly not allow friars to enter Kunming city without passing through the city gate.


    The eldest young master of the Wang family is not a master of Shenjun period. He can''t escape over the wall. If he isn''t dead, he must still be in the city.


    Looking at the heavily guarded city guard at the gate of Wangcheng, Xiao Lingyu turned and went to the city.


    Kuncheng is too big. In fact, it''s easy to hide someone. It''s too difficult for Xiao Lingyu to find the young master of the Wang family.


    However, Qi Hongxuan''s reminder was not false, and it was also useful. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t watched near the Qi family for a while before, and he came to the Wang family after leaving the Qi family, the young master of the Wang family would have been hard to run away.


    The battle should be decided, but Kun city is very turbulent. Friars with bright clothes and armor can be seen everywhere in the street, and friars with panic can also be seen running around.


    What made Xiao Lingyu more puzzled was that the city guards of the Bai family, together with the guards of the Qi family, pursued and killed the people of the Kong family and the Wang family everywhere.


    After observing for a while, he figured out that the Bai family had united with the Qi family. Before the battle broke out, the Bai family had been acting with the Kong and Wang families. When the war really broke out, the Bai family suddenly turned back to help the Qi family deal with the unexpected Kong and Wang families, which would make the situation like this.


    No wonder the whole family will not compromise. It turned out that they had planned it long ago.


    The Wang family is mainly business. Their financial resources are the first, but their force is not very good.


    Although the Kong family was the first in terms of force, their trump flame group suffered heavy damage before. During the period when Xiao Lingyu closed in the primeval forest, Qi Hongrui and Qi Hongqing cooperated with the experts of the Qi family in Kuncheng and effectively killed other expert teams of the Kong family. This is also one of the reasons why the Kong family is so eager to attack the Qi family.


    The Kong and Wang families did not expect that the Bai family, who had vowed to help the Qi family before the war, would turn against them. It was precisely because the Bai family suddenly took action against them, and they did not take any precautions against the Bai family, that the war had just begun. The Kong and Wang families suffered a great blow, and the Qi and Bai families who had been prepared could easily stabilize their positions and launch a counter attack.


    In short, the Kong and Wang families were defeated. At present, the best choice for them is to take the family''s future and the family''s collection over the years out of the city.


    However, the Bai family controlled the city defense, leaving only the defeated Kong and Wang families. Under the pursuit of Qi and Bai families, it was difficult to gather together to attack the city gate. It was more difficult to rush out than to ascend to heaven.


    As for the strong shenjunqi of the four families, ordinary monks can''t see them. It can be guessed from the light of the four groups in the sky of Kunming City and the fighting sound that is louder than thunder. The four shenjunqi experts are still fighting with heavy rain in the night sky.


    Each of the four families has a master of Shenjun period, which is the most important reason why they can become the four families in Kuncheng. Without a master of Shenjun period, how can they become a big family in the city?


    In fact, the result of the struggle of the shenjunqi experts can control the overall situation. At present, the Qi and Bai families have won the battle in the city, but if their shenjunqi experts are defeated, Kong and Wang still have a chance to turn over.


    Perhaps it was just waiting for the master of Shenjun period of his family to win. Kong and Wang only temporarily avoided the pursuit in the city and did not rush to attack the city gate.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around for the young master of the Wang family in the streets of Kuncheng. Naturally, he was blocked by friars Qi and Bai. However, he was fast and had high physical defense. He was not a master of shenjunqi. He couldn''t hurt him at all. He almost ran recklessly in the streets.


    Until early in the morning, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find the young master of the Wang family.


    Kun city is still turbulent, and fighting can be seen everywhere, but the heavy rain has stopped, and the strong wind and thunder have disappeared.


    It seems that the heavy rain is specifically to clean the blood everywhere, while the strong wind is to blow away the smell of blood.


    Xiao Lingyu also took a turn in Kuncheng. The compound of Kong and Wang has been razed to the ground. At present, none of the residents and shops in Kuncheng dare to open the door. There are only bursts of cold wind in the street and teams of city guards of Bai family or Qi family.

 Chapter 647

    Although the shops and residents were unwilling to open the door, when the friars of Qi and Bai knocked on the door and asked for a search, they had no choice but to cooperate.


    Xiao Lingyu is not from Qi and Bai families, but he can move freely because no one can stop him.


    It must be impossible to find someone alone. Xiao Lingyu went directly to the Qi family compound and waited for Qi Hongxuan before long.


    "Brother Xiao, how are things going?" Qi Hongxuan was not surprised that Xiao Lingyu could appear in front of him, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not going well. Is Yueru all right?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "She''s fine. She''s not even frightened at all." Qi Hongxuan replied easily.


    "What was the result of the battle above?" Xiao Lingyu asked, pointing to the sky.


    Qi Hongxuan knew that Xiao Lingyu was asking about the struggle of God King period. He still said with ease: "one death and one serious injury."


    Looking at Qi Hongxuan''s expression, we know that the death and injury must not be the God King period of Qi and Bai.


    "Congratulations, brother Qi."


    Xiao Lingyu first pretended to congratulate, and then said, "I have an unkind request..."


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you saved my life. If you need Hongxuan''s help, just speak directly." Qi Hongxuan came up and put an arm on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    "The young master of the Wang family has something I need. If the whole family catches the young master of the Wang family, can you give it to me? Of course, I won''t take it for nothing." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "It depends on the meaning of the family elders. However, Hongxuan will deal with it for brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan replied with a sincere look.


    "Then thank brother Qi first." Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist.


    "At present, the city is still not peaceful, and all the city gates are closed. Brother Xiao is inconvenient to walk in the city. I have a token here. Brother Xiao, take it. Seeing this token, at least the people of the Qi Bai family won''t trouble brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan said and handed a seemingly ordinary silver token to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. He put away the token, thanked him again, and left.


    Although I asked the Qi family for help, it would be better if I could find the young master of the Wang family in advance.


    If one of the strong kings of Kong and Wang is dead and the other is seriously injured, then the people of these two families will have no chance to turn over. They must escape from Kunming as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, Kong and Wang had missed the best chance to attack the city gate. When the four families had just won the battle, Qi and Bai didn''t have strong defense against the city gate. At that time, if Kong and Wang jointly attacked a city gate, they should be able to escape some people.


    At present, the Qi and Bai families have stabilized their positions. They have sent a large number of guards at each gate, and a large number of guards are searching the city. It is very difficult for the monks of Kong and Wang to get together again, let alone attack the gate.


    The others of Kong and Wang have become turtles in a jar. Although the Kunming city is large, Qi and Bai can finally search the whole Kunming city. Although the monks can easily change their appearance, Qi and Bai who are responsible for searching also have a way to see the fake clothes.


    For three months in a row, Kuncheng has been under martial law. Friars from Qi and Bai searched door to door in the streets. A friar from Wei Kong and Wang was found. Some surrendered directly, while others were ruthlessly killed after resistance.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu has only one person, and he can''t search the residences or shops of residents or businesses in Kuncheng at will. It''s very difficult for him to find someone. He can only take a chance.


    Just three months later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly received a summons from Qi Hongxuan, saying that the young master of the Wang family had been arrested and was now in the cell of the Qi family courtyard.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Lingyu was excited, but he didn''t go directly to the courtyard of the whole family, but sent a message and asked, "is the lily of fortune in his hand?"


    Qi Hongxuan replied, "before, but now it''s in my brother Qi Hongli''s storage ring."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "can brother Qi discuss with your eldest brother and turn the fortune lily to me?"


    Qi Hongxuan replied, "I told my eldest brother, but he didn''t promise. In this war, my eldest brother also suffered some injuries. He said he wanted to use this creation lily to stabilize the yuan God and the god baby."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "there are many ways to stabilize the yuan God and the god baby. As long as the yuan God and the god baby don''t have the signs of collapse, they don''t have to use the lily of creation."


    Qi Hongxuan replied helplessly, "I know this, my eldest brother Qi Hongli knows it, and I begged him, but he just didn''t agree. He''s my eldest brother again and won my father''s trust. I can''t help it. I''m sorry, brother Xiao. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    As the eldest young master of the Qi family, Qi Hongli certainly will not lack divine stones or cultivation materials. It is almost impossible to buy the natural lily from him.


    The lily of creation is indeed very effective in stabilizing and moistening the monks'' Divine baby and yuan God. If Qi Hongli is really hurt, it is the best choice to recuperate with the lily of creation.


    "Can you please come out and let''s find a place to talk?" Xiao Lingyu thought about it and sent a message.


    "Well... Let me ask." Qi Hongxuan thought about it and replied.


    After waiting for two hours, Qi Hongxuan summoned him again, saying that his eldest brother promised to meet Xiao Lingyu, and the location was set in the restaurant of Qi Hongxuan.


    Three days later, Xiao Lingyu arrived as promised.


    Because of the unrest in Kunming, the restaurant has no business at all. There are only Xiao Lingyu and Qi Hongxuan on the first floor.


    "My eldest brother is very stubborn and strong. Brother Xiao should pay attention to what he says later." Qi Hongxuan reminded him.


    Xiao Lingyu just nodded to show that he understood that a monk who looked somewhat similar to Qi Hongxuan walked into the restaurant with two strong men.


    "Third brother, is this brother Xiao who is interested in creating lilies?" Qi Hongli sat down calmly and asked.


    The two strong men were behind Qi Hongli and kept silent, but they stared at Xiao Lingyu with full vigilance. It can be seen from the faint smell from them that they were both masters near the later stage of the God of heaven.


    Qi Hongli''s cultivation is also the peak of the middle period of the God of heaven. He is only half a step away from the later period of the God of heaven.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu. I''ve seen the young master." Xiao Lingyu got up and saluted politely.


    "Well, sit down." Qi Hongli nodded calmly in return.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, sit down. I''ll order someone to arrange some wine and vegetables." Qi Hongxuan smiled and left the table.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t transfer the natural lily easily. I won''t come back here if my third brother talks about love again." Qi Hongli said directly.


    "The lily of fortune is very important to me. If the young master has any conditions, just say it, and I will never refuse if I can do it." Xiao Lingyu is very sincere.


    "You''d better say it yourself. If it really moves me, I''ll give my third brother a face and transfer the natural lily to you." Qi Hongli shook his head.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment, put a storage bag on the table and said, "young master, look at the things in here first."


    Qi Hongli sank his divine knowledge into the storage bag, but then his face changed slightly and said, "the flesh of the demon beast in the period of God King?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "I believe the flesh of this demon beast in the period of God King is more useful to the young master than the natural lily."


    Qi Hongli then smiled. What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he was putting away the storage bag, and then said, "Your Excellency gave it to me, but I didn''t respect it. Qi took it."

 Chapter 648

    But when he collected the storage bag, Qi Hongli didn''t take out the meaning of natural lily.


    "What about the lily of fortune?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s on me," Qi Hongli said.


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and said, "did you want to take my things for nothing?"


    Qi Hongli said to a strong man behind him, "take some sacred stones for this brother. We can''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The guard answered and threw a storage bag in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    When his mind sank into it, Xiao Lingyu''s face became more ugly. There were only less than 10000 pieces of Zhongpin divine stone in the storage bag.


    "The young master did this, but he lost the prestige and demeanor of the young master of the whole family." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''m really lucky to be able to negotiate a business with brother Xiao today. If brother Xiao drinks here and enjoys it, I won''t bother."


    Qi Hongli immediately got up and took two guards to the outside of the restaurant.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Lingyu slapped him on the table and said angrily, "do you really think Xiao is a bully?"


    Qi Hongli did not look back, but shook his hand behind him and said, "Kun city is already my family. Everything in Kun city is my family, including your things. You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    Xiao Lingyu never expected this result, nor did he expect that Qi Hongli was such a greedy man. At this time, his anger could not be suppressed. After a burst of sneer, the silver moon broken knife had appeared in his hand, and his body rushed forward.


    Qi Hongli didn''t seem to think that Xiao Lingyu dared to attack him here. He heard that there was a strong momentum coming from behind, and there was a very strong killing intention to lock himself. He was cold in his heart and rushed forward for a distance. His two guards were more loyal. They didn''t just Dodge, but turned around and swept their swords at Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    The angry Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge such an attack. He let the two sharp swords sweep on his two arms, but he rushed directly to Qi Hongli and wanted to get close to Qi Hongli quickly and catch him.


    But just as he rushed forward, Qi Hongxuan suddenly came out and pulled him.


    "Brother Xiao, calm down!" Qi Hongxuan shouted to Xiao Lingyu.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu strange is that he has great strength. Even the strong monks in the later stage of the gods can hardly hold himself when he rushes forward quickly. It''s a little surprising that Qi Hongxuan can stop himself.


    "Calm down? Can you calm down if it''s on you?" Xiao Lingyu asked coldly.


    "Well... What happened?" Qi Hongxuan pretended to be confused.


    "What''s the matter? Hum! Third brother, you can''t see. Your so-called friend was going to deal with your brother just now! I don''t want to transfer the lily of fortune to him. He''s going to deal with me. He really doesn''t take our family seriously!" Qi Hongli said with a sneer.


    "What a wicked man to sue first!" Xiao Lingyu said contemptuously.


    "Brother Xiao has something to say and try to avoid using force. At present, Kuncheng is in a special situation. Please think twice before you act." Qi Hongxuan advised.


    "Hehe, Kuncheng is really special. It''s special. Your family has mastered Kuncheng. Can he take my things for nothing because of this?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "This......" Qi Hongxuan was a little speechless.


    Xiao Lingyu took advantage of the situation to get rid of Qi Hongxuan''s arm and rushed to Qi Hongli again.


    Qi Hongli''s two guards stood next to him again. When they saw Xiao Lingyu rushing again, they directly blocked Qi Hongli behind them.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. The silver moon broke the knife and the cold light shone once. All the two guards were wiped on their throats. Although their long swords stabbed Xiao Lingyu, they were all bent.


    The two guards who followed Qi Hongli were not easy for Xiao Lingyu to hit them if they dodged, but they were too loyal. In order to protect Qi Hongli, they had to firmly block Xiao Lingyu''s way forward.


    The silver moon broken blade is extremely sharp. Naturally, it can''t be carried by the necks of the two guards. When a cold light flashed, their heads were already flying high.


    The blood immediately spewed out from their throat, while Xiao Lingyu passed between them and killed Qi Hongli.


    Qi Hongli has seen Xiao Lingyu''s power. His two guards have won him a little time to escape. At present, he is hundreds of feet away. While running away, he calls the Qi family in the street to protect him.


    The grand young master of the whole family is really embarrassed at this time.


    Maybe it''s because there are Qi family''s industries that need to be protected. There are really a lot of Qi family near the restaurant. Before Xiao Lingyu caught up with Qi Hongli, more than a dozen Qi family rushed over and drew swords at him.


    He has killed two Qi family members, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about killing more. Now he is really angry. It''s the first time he has been bullied by others.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen Qi family members, Xiao Lingyu not only didn''t retreat or bypass, but rushed up. When he contacted more than a dozen people, he quickly waved the silver moon breaking knife to kill the two people in front of him, and his body rushed over.


    At this time, many Qi family experts came out of the restaurant. They were about to rush out, but they were stopped by Qi Hongxuan with open arms.


    His eldest brother was being chased and killed by the strong, but Qi Hongxuan''s face looked very calm, and there was even a slight but undetectable bad smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the Kuncheng is now owned by the Qi and Bai families, and although the guards of the Qi and Bai families can be seen everywhere in the streets, Xiao Lingyu, who can''t swallow this tone, continues to chase and kill Qi Hongli, the eldest young master of the Qi family, with an immortal posture.


    Although Qi Hongli is the cultivation of the peak in the middle of God, he is really injured and has not yet recovered. His state is not at the peak. It is difficult for him to distance himself from Xiao Lingyu, because those guards can''t stop Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew he had to catch up with Qi Hongli as soon as possible. The longer he delayed, the worse it would be for him.


    Qi Hongli is no longer likely to give in to the natural lily. Xiao Lingyu can only get the natural lily if he catches it or kills it.


    If it is delayed for a long time, not only will more and more Qi family come to help, but also it is possible to attract the strong man of the God King period of the Qi family.


    Xiao Lingyu has been forced to do this. He has no choice. Even if he annoys the strong man of Shenjun period, he has to take a risk. As long as he gets the lily of fortune and finds a place to hide in the city, the strong man of Shenjun period may not be able to find himself.


    Qi Hongli still ran in the city and shouted to the Qi family to protect him. Naturally, his route was towards the Qi family compound.


    In order to catch up with Qi Hongli as soon as possible, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out.


    Eating goods is not only faster, but also has strong collision ability. It can also not be afraid of the sword attack of ordinary friars.


    With the help of the food, Xiao Lingyu soon caught up with Qi Hongli. He also jumped up from the food and fell beside Qi Hongli.


    In order to be safe, Xiao Lingyu also took out four virtual shadow monsters and asked them to cooperate with food defense around.


    There was no suspense in the battle. Qi Hongli, who was wounded, was not Xiao Lingyu''s opponent at all. Moreover, Qi Hongli seemed to be frightened at this time. He was captured by Xiao Lingyu without much resistance.


    "Hand over the lily of fortune, I can spare you from death!" Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    Qi Hongli just saw Xiao Lingyu kill people like cutting vegetables. He was not sure whether Xiao Lingyu would care about his identity as the eldest young master of the whole family, so there was a look of fear in his eyes. However, he glanced aside and saw two familiar figures coming at a gallop. He replied stubbornly: "you dare to touch me, you can''t live!"

 Chapter 649

    In the current situation of Kunming City, Qi Hongli did not exaggerate.


    And there are a lot of people watching around. If Qi Hongli is caught like this, he will be a disgrace to the Qi family. If he cooperates with each other again, he will never have a chance to be a man in the Qi family in the future.


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    Xiao Lingyu grabbed the palm of Qi Hongli''s neck, made a sudden force, directly pinched his neck, and then took off the storage ring on Qi Hongli''s finger.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to leave here, the two sword lights crossed the defense of four virtual shadow monsters and food, and hit his back very accurately.


    The sword light did not hurt Xiao Lingyu, nor did it break through his body''s defense, but it made him stagger two steps forward.


    When he stabilized himself again, two sharp swords had stabbed him in the face.


    However, when the two sharp swords were about to stab him, they suddenly stopped.


    "Eunuch? Why are you?" Qi Hongrui said in surprise.


    The two people who came were Qi Hongrui and Qi Hongqing. They felt that the background was very familiar before they took action. But Xiao Lingyu was about to kill Qi Hongli, so they had to take action to save people first. Unfortunately, they still failed to save Qi Hongli''s life.


    It is precisely because Qi Hongrui and Qi Hongqing are the strong ones in the later period of the gods that they can strike the sword light on Xiao Lingyu through the defense of four virtual shadow monsters and eating goods.


    The appearance of these two people also embarrassed Xiao Lingyu.


    The strong men in the later period of God, the four virtual shadow monsters and food goods, are actually very difficult to threaten them. Although they can''t threaten Xiao Lingyu, they can entangle Xiao Lingyu.


    Once entangled and unable to get away quickly, Xiao Lingyu will be surrounded by the strong of the whole family.


    However, the other party called himself a benefactor, which relieved Xiao Lingyu a lot. He whispered, "if I go, will you stop me?"


    Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui are very embarrassed. They don''t know how to choose. If there is no one watching around, maybe they will choose more easily.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that they were in trouble, but since the other party hesitated, he felt a lot at ease. At present, his mind moved, and all four virtual shadow monsters rushed to Qi Hongqing and Qi Hongrui.


    Qi Hongxuan was more Winky and able to do things. At this time, he shouted, "let''s do it together and kill this man here!"


    This roar seemed to prove their position, but they all waved their swords to attack the four virtual shadow monsters and left Xiao Lingyu to the rest of the whole family.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed to the back of the food and let the food kill at full speed.


    "Stop him!"


    Qi Hongxuan seemed to drink eagerly, but when the food rushed out nearly a hundred feet away, he jumped up and waved his sword to catch up.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu turned to Qi Hongxuan and hit a chaotic seal. Qi Hongxuan seemed to stop chasing and dodging immediately in order to avoid the chaotic seal.


    The master of the whole family did not block up the neighborhood. After the food rushed through the first human wall, it became a trend of riding on the dust.


    The food gradually accelerates, and the monks along the way can only avoid it, otherwise they may be killed alive, and their attack is difficult to fall on the food traveling at full speed.


    After escaping for some distance, Xiao Lingyu took the food into the spirit beast bag, and then got into those remote alleys.


    Xiao Lingyu has been in Kuncheng for some time. He still knows the terrain and street structure of Kuncheng very well. After several turns, he has thrown away the Qi family who chased him.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knows that the Qi family will not let themselves go easily, and will soon search and arrest themselves in the whole city. The whole Kunming city is already owned by Qi and Bai. It is not safe for him to hide anywhere.


    The young master of the Wang family knows Kuncheng better, and the Wang family has operated in Kuncheng for many years. There must be many private places, but even so, the young master of the Wang family has been found, and Xiao Lingyu is unlikely to hide from being found all the time.


    "It''s not wise to hide. It''s best to go out of town."


    When Xiao Lingyu thought about this, he went to a city wall.


    "If I go, will they threaten me with the moon Tathagata?"


    On the way to the city wall, Xiao Lingyu was thinking about this problem.


    However, it''s still important to protect yourself. Your own safety has become a problem. How can you think about the safety of others.


    If the whole family really takes the moon Tathagata to threaten themselves, even if they go, they will not only put themselves in danger, but also can not save the moon Tathagata.


    Once the moon Tathagata is threatened, the whole family regards the moon as an outsider and will not be soft.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly slipped under a wall and looked at the high wall. He took a deep breath, and then hurried to escape.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the city wall, Xiao Lingyu suddenly rose up and jumped to the waist of the city wall. His toes pointed hard on the city wall, and his body continued to leap upward.


    Just at the top of the city wall, the great power of prohibition poured into Xiao Lingyu.


    If an ordinary friar rushed here during the divine period, he would be crushed by this huge force, but Xiao Lingyu stabbed into the wall with a silver moon breaking knife to resist the forbidden force.


    When he moved to the top of the city wall with great force, he was attacked by dozens of forbidden lights before he stood firm.


    These dozens of forbidden lights, even if they are not enough to kill a god friar, can also blow a strong man in the later period of God far away. Moreover, ordinary God friars will certainly choose to step back at this time and will not and dare not take it hard.


    Facing the dozens of forbidden lights, Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, leaned forward and rushed over with a hard head.


    The dozens of forbidden lights hit Xiao Lingyu. Although they didn''t cause damage, they almost blew Xiao Lingyu down.


    A moment later, dozens of forbidden lights came to his face, and Xiao Lingyu used a sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod to block in front.


    Dozens of forbidden lights hit the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, but they couldn''t even shake it. There was an eight legged Tai Chi tripod opening the way. Xiao Lingyu easily crossed the prohibition at the top of the city wall and fell outside the city.


    No matter how many guards there are, it is impossible for Qi and Bai to deploy guards inside and outside the city wall. Now they still focus on the search in the city, and there are almost no people outside the city.


    When he fell outside the city, Xiao Lingyu put away the sacred vessels, invited the food out, and then ran with his back to the city wall at full speed.


    Without the restriction of the city wall, it is almost impossible for the Qi family to find Xiao Lingyu again.


    To be on the safe side, Xiao Lingyu let the eaters run away from the virgin forest first. Of course, the road he took was not the one connecting the hunter''s house at the back gate of Kunming city.


    After arriving at the primeval forest, he invited the food back to the spirit beast bag, and then wandered alone in the primeval forest for a few days. After confirming that there was no tracking behind him, he continued to move forward and went deep into the area occupied by the demon beasts in the later period of God.


    It was still looking for a cave of birds and beasts on the waist of the cliff, blocking and killing the birds and beasts in it, and Xiao Lingyu took the cave as his own.


    Block the entrance of the cave for more than 200 feet, and then wave the silver moon breaking knife to deepen the cave, and only one person can pass through.


    After digging thousands of feet, Xiao Lingyu stopped.


    Whether or not the Qi family will continue to pursue and kill themselves, in order to have more self-protection capital in the divine world, to be able to find their relatives and friends in the future, and to fulfill the last wish of the cheap master... Xiao Lingyu must improve his strength. There is no hesitation.


    He stopped in the cave, then offered an eight legged Tai Chi tripod and entered it.


    This practice must not be disturbed. Although the cave is long and hidden, it is not an absolutely safe place. Only hiding in the holy ware can Xiao Lingyu really sink down to practice. After all, when he impacts the sixth turn, there must be no small movement. This cave may not be able to hide everything.

 Chapter 650

    The Eight Legged Taiji tripod fell quietly on the rocks in the cave, motionless, and there was no breath flowing out, just like a furnace tripod with a strange shape.


    Xiao Lingyu hid in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. First, he meditated quietly and adjusted his state.


    A few days later, he had another full meal. When he reached his peak, he was ready to start the sixth turn.


    However, before the impact, Xiao Lingyu threw the flesh of the two monsters in the God King period into the spirit beast bag.


    It''s estimated that the time of self-cultivation will not be too short. Instead of letting the food wait in the spirit beast bag, it''s better to let it practice at the same time.


    It''s not polite to eat goods. Although the flesh of the two monsters in the period of God King is very large, it swallowed them all after a cup of tea, and then fell into a deep sleep as Xiao Lingyu expected.


    This deep sleep of eating goods is the most effective way to cultivate it, and there will be no problems. Xiao Lingyu is very envious of it, but he can only envy it.


    Xiao Lingyu did not enter his cultivation until he was in a stable state.


    Xiao Lingyu has stayed in the chaotic God period for a long time, and has long reached the moment when he can impact the sixth turn. At present, he is fully prepared, but he knows that the success rate this time is still very low.


    Every turn of the nine turn chaotic formula is difficult to break through, but Xiao Lingyu also walked through five turns without danger. He believes that the sixth turn will pass smoothly.


    First, chaotic fire was used to deal with various materials. This step alone took nearly a hundred years to complete.


    The reason why it takes so much time is that Xiao Lingyu can''t do it at one go. He has to eat once every ten days and a half months to ensure that his state doesn''t decline.


    However, for so long, there was no abnormal situation outside, which made Xiao Lingyu feel a lot at ease.


    The food is still sleeping at this time. It seems that it can''t wake up in a short time.


    After the materials were processed, his mind surged, and piles of sacred stones appeared in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, surrounding Xiao Lingyu''s body and emitting fluorescence.


    The internal space of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is very large. At least Xiao Lingyu took out all his divine stones, but it is still not crowded.


    When the divine stone is ready, he will either smear the disposed materials all over the body or take them directly


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Lingyu spread out his arms, and the palm sent out suction force, which acted on the divine stones and continuously sucked the divine power contained in the divine stones into his palm.


    The power of those gods poured into Xiao Lingyu''s body through the muscles and veins of Xiao Lingyu''s arm. After a big cycle, they fell into the Dantian and gathered around the chaotic god baby.


    The chaos god baby has also run the method of nine turn chaos formula. Two small hands keep pinching, and a chaotic force gushes out, affecting the power of those gods to form an energy vortex that keeps accelerating rotation.


    As his physical quality has improved a lot, the energy that Xiao Lingyu''s body and muscles and veins can hold has also increased. The impact of these divine forces into his body has no impact on him.


    However, the most dangerous moment is approaching.


    It was more than a hundred years later that Xiao Lingyu absorbed enough divine power. In fact, it didn''t take so much time to absorb divine power. After absorption, he still needed to refine and transform with the power of chaos.


    The dangerous moment finally came. When enough chaotic forces gathered around the chaotic god baby, they poured crazy into the chaotic god baby. The chaotic god baby in the chaotic God period could not bear so many chaotic forces, and then exploded directly.


    Chaos god baby exploded, forming a huge energy impact, sweeping away all over Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu had already prepared for this. Most of the materials he had prepared were used to stabilize his body at this time, and he had previously improved his body quality to the level of top-grade artifact. He could still withstand the impact of such energy.


    The energy shock caused by the explosion of chaos god baby will stop only after breathing, and then those energy will stop in the muscles and veins of the body and will no longer return to the Dantian.


    It is worth mentioning that the self explosion of the chaotic god baby did not break the lotus seeds of the six poisonous heart lotus. They were just blown into the corner of the Dantian. After the energy impact stopped, they gathered together again to form a circle composed of six points.


    The next step is to swallow the lily and peanut of fortune into Xiao Lingyu''s stomach. The energy contained in it radiates in Xiao Lingyu''s stomach, wanders around Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, and affects those energy to gather again to Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    After all, those energies are exploded by the chaotic divine baby, which all have the characteristics of Yuanying. The natural lily has the special effect of stabilizing and moisturizing Yuanying, so it can gather these energies.


    With the help of the energy of the lily of fortune, the exploding chaotic god baby slowly appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    In the process of the re formation of the chaos god baby, there are also six petals of different colors, which gradually appear on the top of the chaos god baby and rotate slowly.


    As long as the chaotic god baby is successfully reshaped and the six petals become solid, Xiao Lingyu''s impact on the sixth turn is half successful.


    Only when we succeed in the first half can we make a breakthrough in the other half.


    There was a lily of fortune. The first half of the cultivation should be very smooth. The chaotic god baby and the six petals can solidify as desired, but at the last moment, the chaotic god baby is no problem, but the six petals show signs of collapsing.


    The reason for this should be that the quality of the lily is not high, or the lily was not well preserved before.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the six petals just showed signs of collapse, but the lotus seeds of the six poisonous heart lotus rushed up uncontrollably, as if they wanted to devour the six petals.


    At present, chaos god baby is still in a confused state and will not help the six petals. Xiao Lingyu is also in a state of cultivation. He can''t act casually. He can only watch the six petals fight with the lotus seeds of the six poisonous heart lotus with his mind.


    The six petals showed signs of collapse, and they had just formed and did not get the slightest support. Naturally, they were not the opponent of the six poisonous heart lotus seeds. They were completely absorbed by the six poisonous heart lotus seeds before long.


    Xiao Lingyu felt a little desperate at the moment. The six petals were swallowed up. If he had just walked halfway, he would have failed.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu, who was almost in despair, was that after the six poisonous heart lotus seeds swallowed the six petals, a small lotus grew slowly.


    The six little lotus flowers were of different colors and gradually grew from the size of thumb to the size of palm before they stopped.


    They are also suspended on the head of the chaotic god baby, and circle into a circle, rotate slowly, and cast a circle of colored light to envelop the chaotic god baby.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised and happy.


    However, for the impact of the sixth turn, this is only half of the time. The next problem is the same as the impact of chaos. Xiao Lingyu must rely on his understanding of chaos to make a breakthrough in the realm, so as to smoothly advance to the sixth turn.


    Last time, the gray and black iron sheet helped him, and when he crossed the chaos God robbery, it was also the gray and black iron sheet that helped him through the difficulties. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu can be sure that this gray and black iron sheet is of great help to the soul. As long as it is within its bearing range, it will protect its soul.


    Therefore, this time, Xiao Lingyu did not intend to accept the test passively. First, he took out the soul gold bead of the demon beast in the period of God and king, sank it into the sea of knowledge and exploded it. When he found that the gray black iron sheet hidden in his soul gold bead would still absorb the power of this part of the soul, he simply detonated his soul gold bead.


    This is a risky move. If the gray black iron is no longer as it was last time, he will only be scared.

 Chapter 651

    It''s no good not to take risks. Xiao Lingyu has been making rapid progress. His understanding of chaos can''t keep up with his actual state. He can only find another way to solve this problem.


    The gray black iron did not disappoint him. When the golden bead of his soul burst open, the gray black iron suddenly absorbed the power of his soul and all the demons and beasts in the period of God and king.


    After waiting nervously for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu knew that his choice was right when he saw the pure soul force overflowing from the gray black iron sheet.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid hunting, I entered the strange planet and obtained this gray black iron piece after experiencing danger. I really didn''t expect that this iron piece would be so useful to me.


    He couldn''t help but be a little grateful to Yan Tianzi for his guidance at that time. He was also glad that he didn''t give the gray black iron piece to the young strong man from the divine world. Of course, he also wanted to thank Jiang lanyue''s sister for her protection in the cultivation world.


    Like the last time when we crossed the chaos God robbery, the power of the soul gushing from the gray black iron gradually formed a new soul golden bead, wrapped the gray black iron again, and the soul state was greatly improved.


    The power of the soul in the soul golden bead of the monster in the period of God King should also be fully integrated into Xiao Lingyu''s new soul golden bead, which makes Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm rise to the level of the early period of God King.


    In fact, for the skill level and realm level of liuzhuan, as long as he has the soul level comparable to the middle and later monks of the gods, he can control the energy of the whole body. However, Xiao Lingyu is not an ordinary monk. He not only has a special and powerful blood vein, but also has a highly toxic nature in his body, but also has a large number of blood crystals, And the physical quality and life essence of far more than ordinary friars.


    Under normal circumstances, the chaos friar who has just entered the sixth turn has the strength comparable to that of the middle period of God, but Xiao Lingyu can easily defeat any friar below the period of God and monarch by himself without borrowing any magic weapons.


    If you count his special skills and magic weapons, at least the early friars of the God King without the best artifact can''t help him. You know, after his strength is improved a lot, his various magical powers will also be improved a lot, and the prestige of the sacred artifact in his hands can be enhanced a lot.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu came out of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Put away the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and Xiao Lingyu quickly walked out of the cave.


    After blasting away the rocks blocking the hole, he placed himself on the waist of the cliff and rushed towards the void in front of him.


    Xiao Lingyu felt much lighter when his skills were working. The pressure of space and the suction of the ground seemed to be weakened. He could not only easily float in the air, but also walk in the void.


    In the divine world, only when the strength reaches the period of God King can we resist the sky for a long time.


    In addition to birds and beasts, flying in the sky is also a sign of the strong in the period of God and king.


    This forest is the place where demons and beasts stayed in the later period of the gods, and the nearby cultivation world rarely saw the existence of the God King period. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to worry too much. He just stepped into the void, flew slowly, and felt his realm at the same time.


    After entering the sixth turn, Xiao Lingyu felt that his world had opened up a lot, and all kinds of mysterious and mysterious scenes always appeared in his soul and heart. As long as he calmed down to feel everything around nature, these scenes would emerge. They not only contain the supreme truth of chaos, but also the true meaning of cultivation, everything in the universe, and understand these scenes, It is very important for Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation in this realm.


    "The sixth turn... Chaos leads to mystery... Is it to understand these mysterious things?"


    "Alas, understand... This is my weakness. It''s estimated that this realm will stay for a long time."


    Xiao Lingyu felt it and thought about it, and flew out of the primeval forest.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has just broken through the sixth turn to chaos and Xuantong period, is not suitable to find the existence of Shenjun period at present. For him, the most important thing is to be stable and familiar with his realm, so that he can make more rational use of his various means when he encounters a struggle in the future.


    Counting the time, it has been more than 200 years. I don''t know what Kuncheng looks like now. After Xiao Lingyu flew out of the forest, he first went to the hunter''s house and sat for a while.


    The hunter''s house is still as lively as usual. Hundreds of hunters drink and chat here. Xiao Lingyu listens carefully while sipping wine. With the improvement of realm, he can hear the words of every friar here.


    Although some time has passed since the last chaos in Kunming, everyone is still talking about the war and its many effects on Kunming.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, it is often mentioned that he killed Qi Hongli, the eldest young master of the Qi family, on Kuncheng street. However, there are many versions, some say it is revenge, some say it is to fight for lovers, and others even say that Xiao Lingyu was originally from Kong and Wang.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s imagination, the Qi family will eat the Bai family back, but this is not the case. In fact, the Bai family has long been controlled by the Qi family. The reason why the Bai family was able to join the four families in those years is because of the support of the Qi family.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, today''s Qi family has given up Kuncheng. At present, in Kuncheng, only the Bai family has such a big family with Shenjun period experts, and Kuncheng has become the industry of the Bai family. However, as we all know, the Bai family in Kuncheng is also the Qi family, but this Qi family is the Qi family in Duhu city.


    Qi Zhenghao has taken the Kuncheng Qi family and moved to Duhu city. Only a few well-informed friars know that the Kuncheng Qi family has returned to the embrace of the family, and the overall strength of the Duhu City Qi family is very strong.


    The imprint of Yue Ru''s soul in Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead is still there, which proves that Yue Ru has not encountered any accidents, and no one in the hunter''s family said that the Qi family had threatened the moon Tathagata, and there was no wanted Xiao Lingyu later. There are two reasons for this. One is that the Qi family wants face, and the other is that they are about to move to Duhu city.


    After snooping at the hunter''s house for a while, Xiao Lingyu went to Kuncheng.


    The blockade of Kunming has long been lifted, but the security at the gate and in the city is very tight.


    I thought that after the Qi family left, I could walk in Kuncheng. What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that a large number of city guards blocked him in a street less than half an hour after he entered the city.


    It seems that the Qi family had confessed to the Bai family before they left. Xiao Lingyu''s killing of Qi Hongli, the eldest young master of the Qi family, did not end because the Qi family left Kuncheng.


    Xiao Lingyu only frowned slightly when facing these city guard experts in the divine period.


    He was not afraid of the existence of any God period before he reached the chaotic tongxuan period. Now these city guards do not threaten him at all.


    After these city guards surrounded Xiao Lingyu, they rushed up without saying a word.


    However, after a short pause, Xiao Lingyu just released his whole body momentum and pushed all the city guards away in an instant. Moreover, most of the city guards were so shocked by his momentum that they vomited blood in their mouths.


    Not only did they rush to the city guard, but even those passers-by who didn''t know why covered their mouths with their hands and marveled.


    "Who is presumptuous in Kuncheng?"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to leave, a solemn cry came from the air.


    Then I saw a figure galloping from the city, and in the twinkling of an eye it had reached the air in front of me.


    The visitor was an old monk with white and black hair, and his coarse cloth robe was wrinkled, which made him look less heroic.


    But no one dared to underestimate the visitor, even Xiao Lingyu, because the visitor came from the void and was quietly suspended in the air at this time.


    Obviously, the visitor is a strong man in the period of God King, and now only the Bai family in Kunming has a strong man in the period of God King, so there is no need to guess the identity of the visitor.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Kuncheng again." the visitor said to Xiao Lingyu in a indifferent tone, still looking high.


    The master of Shenjun period is really qualified to be superior in a place like Kuncheng. Since the other three families left Kuncheng, the white family''s Shenjun is the first master in Kuncheng.


    "It''s just a dogleg of the whole family. I''m also here to talk big." Xiao Lingyu retorted.


    "Die!"


    Baijia Shenjun was angry. Since he was promoted to Shenjun, no one had dared to speak to him like this. As soon as he flashed, he fell from the sky and slapped Xiao Lingyu on the head.


    The God King wants to prove his majesty with practical actions!


    His speed is very fast, at least faster than Xiao Lingyu. Although Xiao Lingyu has the strength to fight with the God King, his speed is still inferior.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu did not dodge the other party''s attack, but directly hit the other party''s palm.


    Boom!


    Fist to palm.


    Xiao Lingyu stepped back a few steps, and the bluestone slab he stepped on immediately broke.


    And the body of the White House God gentleman also flew out a long way, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu will never lose to the ordinary friars in the period of God King.


    "God King?"


    After the master of baijiashen Junqi stabilized his body, he looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise and didn''t do it again.


    "Why? Afraid?" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Hum!"


    The master of the white family Shenjun period snorted coldly, and his face changed again and again. He said: "since it is Shenjun period, he is indeed qualified to be presumptuous in the city, but I advise Taoist friends not to be too rampant. It should be noted that there are people outside the mountain..."


    What everyone didn''t expect was that after Bai Jiashen left this sentence, he flew into the air again and finally disappeared.


    The gods of the Bai family all retreated without fighting. Those ordinary city guards naturally didn''t dare to embarrass Xiao Lingyu any more. They all dispersed in a crowd.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said to himself, "the old guy must have been hurt. Otherwise, my fist just now is definitely not enough to hurt him. He won''t leave so easily at this time."


    Xiao Lingyu is not suitable to fight with the strong in Shenjun period at present, and there is nothing worth his nostalgia in Kuncheng. He didn''t continue to wander around Kuncheng. He just bought a few jade slips and went out of the city.


    These jade slips are burned with the road map to other cities.

 Chapter 652

    In all the map jade slips, only one piece is carved with a large area. It cost Xiao Lingyu nearly 50000 Chinese god stones to buy it.


    Centered on Duhu City, this jade slip engraves the positions of hundreds of cities around Duhu City, as well as the road map between them.


    Except Duhu City, all the cities carved in this jade slip are small cities like Kunming city. Only Duhu city is an intermediate city in the divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu wants to seek greater development and see a broader world. In the eyes, going to Duhu city is the best choice.


    There are almost few ordinary towns and Kunming. It''s meaningless to go to such a small town again.


    Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. After leaving Kuncheng, he began to study the road map to Duhu city.


    Kuncheng is far away from Duhu city. The straight-line distance between the two points is nearly 200 million Li. If you take the relatively safe route on this map, it is 250 million Li.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu came to Kunming from lingu village. It took 30 years for the middle eight million. However, now his strength has been improved, and he can fly in the air. His speed of travel has increased more than ten times. It is estimated that it will take up to a hundred years for these 250 million Li.


    After recognizing the direction slightly, Xiao Lingyu jumped up at the gate of Kunming City and flew into the sky.


    "If only there were a transmission array in the divine world." Xiao Lingyu muttered while flying at full speed.


    The safe route to Duhu City bypasses the places where there may be demons or fierce beasts in the period of God and king. With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, he can move forward safely and boldly. As long as there are no major accidents, the road should be very peaceful.


    A year later, Xiao Lingyu left Kuncheng.


    Ten years later, as expected, he has gone one tenth of the way.


    Fifty years later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly saw a Changhong break through the air. He was stunned to find that the Changhong''s flight speed was more than ten times faster than himself.


    "Top grade flying artifact!" Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised.


    "Although there is no transmission array, the monks in the divine world are on their way for a long time. It seems that they all borrow the flying magic weapon. Few like me have been moving forward at their own speed. I knew I would bring a better flying magic weapon." Xiao Lingyu said stuffy.


    Without a good flying magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu can only go on his way.


    Ninety years later, seeing that there was still one tenth of the distance from Duhu City, Xiao Lingyu came to an endless mountain range.


    This mountain range is the last area from Kuncheng to Duhu city. Xiao Lingyu needs to cross 250000 miles of mountains and forests before he can see Duhu city.


    However, this mountain range is very famous near Duhu city. It is called "floating catkins mountain range", which is named after the floating catkins that can be seen everywhere in the mountain range.


    In addition to the floating catkins that can be seen everywhere in the floating catkins mountains, there is also a remarkable feature, that is, it often rains, but mostly drizzles.


    The area of the floating Xu mountain range is extremely vast. Many of them are haunted by high-level monsters and fierce beasts. Even the strong in the period of God King dare not go deep into it easily. It is said that even the God King must be careful when he goes in.


    The floating Xu mountain range is an irregular oval, and the 25 million Li mountain forest between Xiao Lingyu and Duhu city is just an edge of the floating Xu mountain range. Duhu city is located at the edge of the edge of the floating Xu mountain range.


    The edge and corner of the floating Xu mountain is still its periphery. It is a relatively safe mountain forest. After all, it is close to Duhu city. The strong hunters of Duhu city enter the mountain forest all year round. Those high-level monsters or fierce animals do not want to be hunted or harassed here.


    However, although it is a relatively safe mountain forest, there are many birds and beasts in the sky, including the existence of God King period. If there are fast top-grade flying artifacts, they can fly through the sky. It is easy to be besieged by those birds and beasts only by their own body.


    But if you bypass this mountain forest, the distance will be pulled five times. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu fell from the air, entered this mountain forest from the ground and moved forward with a restrained breath.


    Anyway, there are few gods and monarchs on the ground. It''s not too dangerous for Xiao Lingyu to go in. Even if he meets gods and monarchs, he is not afraid. In the past 100 years, he has had enough understanding of his realm and strength.


    After entering the mountains and forests, Xiao Lingyu moved forward slowly. Occasionally, he would kill several monsters. He would also take away any good Tiancai and Dibao.


    At Xiao Lingyu''s current speed, it will take more than ten years to cross this forest, so he is not in a hurry. From time to time, he will stop to adjust his state to avoid dealing with possible dangers at any time in a lower state.


    In the quiet days, Xiao Lingyu spent another six years. He also came to the central area of the mountain forest.


    He needs to be more careful, because there are still many demons in this area.

 Chapter 653

    On this day, Xiao Lingyu, who slowed down a lot, suddenly heard a sound of fighting and killing, accompanied by the roar of monsters, and the ground was shaking violently.


    At this time, the drizzle in the mountains and forests is continuous, but it is strange that those floating catkins like flowers can dance lightly in the drizzle.


    However, whether it was drizzle or floating catkins, they changed their original trajectory and floated to one side obliquely because of the impact of the fighting momentum over there.


    Xiao Lingyu has never been a good man. This time, he also decided to stay away from the fight over there.


    Just as he had just chosen to detour, the fight over there seemed to have had results. A huge monster rushed towards him quickly, and it came to him between a few breaths.


    This monster has a head more than 100 feet tall, but it has ape like limbs and tiger like head.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that this is a tiger ape beast. He is good at being powerful, but not very fast is his weakness.


    It can be seen from the momentum of this tiger ape beast that it has the cultivation of the God King in the early stage, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    But at this time, he was covered with injuries, bleeding all over, and his face was angry and unwilling.


    It can force the tiger ape beast in the God King period into this shape. It is estimated that its opponent should also be the existence of the God King period.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to be involved in the struggle of God King period, so he chose to step aside immediately.


    But at this time, a call came from behind the tiger, ape and beast: "Taoist friend, stop it and give you half of the commission!"


    Xiao Lingyu ignored the cry, still backed aside and let the tiger, ape and beast pass by.


    The tiger, ape and beast fled wholeheartedly. Although it saw Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu retreated, so that it did not attack Xiao Lingyu, but continued to accelerate its escape.


    As soon as the tiger ape beast ran away, a group of monks caught up. Unfortunately, their speed was not fast. At this time, we can only see the tall back of the tiger ape beast.


    "Alas! Let it escape for the third time. It''s estimated that it won''t be fooled again next time!"


    A young monk looked at him and stopped with a depressed face.


    "At least we haven''t been hurt at all, have we?" answered a nun in a long snow-white dress.


    "It''s good to have no damage, but we''ve been so unproductive that we can''t finish the task. We''re all in vain."


    A strong man with a big beard angrily inserted his big knife into the ground and sat down under a big tree.


    In addition to the three monks who spoke, there were two people in the team, but they also looked disappointed and tired.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the five members of the team looked at their accomplishments in the divine period. They even went deep here and could beat the tiger, ape and beast in the early days of the God King into such a miserable shape. It''s incredible.


    But it had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu. He didn''t have the heart to inquire about anything. He just took a look and was ready to move on.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu took a step, he heard someone shouting at him.


    The other party did not have the existence of the God King period. Xiao Lingyu was naturally not afraid. He stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you stop the tiger ape beast just now? It''s already seriously injured. You can stop it by attacking it."


    The young monk looked very angry and asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Listening to his voice, I should have just called Xiao Lingyu to stop the tiger, ape and beast.


    "Hehe, why should I do it? What do you do with me when you hunt?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    When the young friar was asked, he turned back and said to the strong man, "boss, why did he help us?"


    The woman in the snow-white dress couldn''t help laughing, while the other monks looked at the young monk with a look of contempt.


    "This..."


    The strong man also had a headache. After thinking about it, he replied, "you said you would give him half the Commission."


    The young friar suddenly patted his forehead, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "by the way, I just said to give you half of the commission!"


    "Did I say I would accept your suggestion?" Xiao Lingyu asked again with some interest.


    "Did he say that?" the young friar asked several people around him in turn.


    "Shut up, you boy! Your brain is hard to use, and you like to show off!" the strong man shouted and scolded with a black line on his forehead.


    The young friar grumbled bitterly, and then lowered his head honestly.


    "Brother, even if you''re passing by, you should help us. After all, it''s just a hand for a strong man like you."


    When Xiao Lingyu saw that the other party had no words and was about to leave, the woman in a white skirt suddenly took a step forward and said.


    "God King?!"


    The other four male friars were very surprised. Their state was relatively low. Naturally, they could not see Xiao Lingyu''s emptiness and reality.


    But what puzzled Xiao Lingyu was that the woman looked at the realm of the divine period. How could she judge her realm?


    "Those who often fight for justice must be almost dead. You and I are not related. We only fight for justice. Your face is not so big." Xiao Lingyu replied indifferently.


    "You!" the white skirt woman had a very calm expression. Hearing Xiao Lingyu say so, she immediately stared with beautiful eyes and looked very angry.


    "Elder, can you help us kill the tiger, ape and beast? We can give half of the Commission... Oh, no, more than half to the elder." the strong man also came to the front and was very polite to Xiao Lingyu.


    "What''s your commission?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "One hundred thousand top-grade God stones," replied the strong man with the later cultivation of God.


    "There are a lot of 100000 top-grade divine stones, that is, thousands of middle-grade divine stones. No wonder you work so hard."


    Xiao Lingyu first pondered for a moment, and then said, "as long as you can find the tiger, ape and beast again, I can help you once. As for the Commission, as you just said, I want 60000 pieces of top-grade divine stone."


    "Thank you, master!" the strong man said sincerely.


    "Boss, how can we give him so much? If we give him 60000 yuan, we have to take it again..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the young friar finished speaking, the strong man stared and scolded.


    "When will you start?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Anyway, it''s coming to Duhu city. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t mind picking up a business on the way. 60000 pieces of top-grade divine stones are really not a small number.


    "We have just experienced the war and need to recover first. Please wait two days."


    The strong man replied, "the tiger, ape and beast have been seriously injured. It must not escape too far and can''t recover in a short time. We don''t have to worry too much. There''s no problem taking it with the help of predecessors."


    The young friar wanted to talk, but when he saw the white skirt woman quietly walking back to the team, he shut up wisely.


    "Xiong Meng, younger generation, dare to ask your name." the strong man said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    The so-called people who reach out and don''t hit smiling faces are so polite. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t always be cold faced. After all, in theory, we are teammates.


    "Come on, master Xiao, let me introduce you to some of us."


    Xiong Meng was very attentive. He first pointed to the young monk and said, "his name is Zhang Hai. He usually likes to chirp and can''t say anything to the point."


    "Hey, boss, did you say that about your brother?"


    After hearing Xiong Meng''s introduction, the young friar replied very reluctantly.


    Xiong Meng ignored Zhang Hai, pointed to the white skirt woman and said, "she is a quiet girl. She is good at healing and has saved everyone''s lives."

 Chapter 654

    The white skirt girl Jing nodded politely to Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu smiled back.


    "One of their brothers is Ma Chun and the other is Ma Qiu. They are both practical and capable people," Xiong Meng said, pointing to the last two monks who looked more similar.


    "Well, let''s find a place to have a rest. We''ll find the tiger ape beast tomorrow."


    After the introduction, Xiong Meng began to organize everyone''s action.


    Xiao Lingyu followed the friars to a cave. Xiong Meng set up a fire. It seemed that he was going to barbecue some meat, while Ma Chun and Ma Qiu were arranged outside to guard.


    The cave is quite spacious. There are five or six feet in both vertical and horizontal directions. Xiong Meng, Jing girl and Zhang Hai, who keeps talking, sit around the fire. Xiao Lingyu is sitting alone in the corner of the cave, sitting cross legged against the wall.


    "Miss Jing, he is really a master of Shenjun period?" Zhang Hai said in a low voice when he saw that Xiao Lingyu was motionless and seemed to be settled.


    Miss Jing also looked at Xiao Lingyu and didn''t answer.


    "Can your boy''s mouth be quiet for a while?" the bear thrust a bone with raw meat into Zhang Hai''s mouth and said impatiently.


    The cave seems spacious, but even ordinary monks in the period of God and man can perceive everything here with their divine sense and hear any sound. Moreover, everyone''s realm is above the period of God and man. Although Xiao Lingyu seems to be practicing, he can clearly hear everyone''s words.


    The reason why Miss Jing didn''t answer was that Xiao Lingyu was nearby.


    Soon, the cave smelled of meat, which made the population salivate.


    "Here, give this to elder Xiao." Xiong Meng handed a piece of cooked meat to Zhang Hai and confessed.


    "Cut, I won''t flatter him!"


    Zhang Hai went to the cave with the cooked meat and said, "I only send meat to my brothers!"


    "This boy is too..." Xiong was so angry that his eyes widened, but he didn''t know how to scold here. Obviously, he is also a person who is not good at words.


    "I''ll send it."


    Miss Jing cut off a piece of cooked meat and sprinkled seasoning on it. Before Xiong Meng spoke, she got up and walked to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu is not hungry, but the meat smells delicious, but he hasn''t adjusted his breath for a long time.


    "Brother Xiao, have something to eat first." Miss Jing walked up to Xiao Lingyu, squatted down and whispered.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu will not decorate and refine any more. He slowly opens his eyes. The first thing he sees is Miss Jing''s beautiful and picturesque face. Then he looks down and sees a piece of cooked meat emitting aroma.


    However, at the moment of lowering his head, Xiao Lingyu took aim at a pair of full squeezed ditches in front of Miss Jing''s chest.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu is not a lecherous person. Even if he glanced at it, he didn''t respond. The most important thing is that he didn''t stop at all, but said something secretly in his heart.


    "Miss Xie Jing."


    Xiao Lingyu took the cooked meat, but saw a silver bracelet on Miss Jing''s wrist and said, "this bracelet is exquisite."


    Indeed, this bracelet is made of two silver silk threads connected with many gemstones of different colors. It looks not only gorgeous, but also luxurious.


    However, the reason why Xiao Lingyu suddenly said such a sentence is that he thinks this bracelet is not only a simple ornament, but also a magic weapon of high quality.


    Xiao Lingyu has also studied the way of refining weapons, and has seen a lot of artifact. His judgment on magic weapons is not much worse than that of many Shenwang masters in the divine world.


    "Ha ha, not only is it exquisite, but it also has many useful places." Miss Jing smiled with an unchanged expression.


    "It''s really delicious. The level of this roast meat is not low. In addition, there are some good seasonings. This meat is much better than the delicacy in the city restaurant."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t bother about the bracelet. He first praised the barbecue, then casually bit off a piece and chewed it carefully. The expression of satisfaction on his face became more and more thick.


    Just as he was speaking, Xiao Lingyu also checked the roast meat and the seasoning on it. He was sure there was no problem, so he took the bite.


    "Since brother Xiao likes it, eat more."


    After a reply, Miss Jing returned to the fire, cut off a large piece of cooked meat and sent it to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Xiao Lingyu took the barbecue impolitely and asked curiously.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s heart, Xiong Meng, who was in the later stage of God, called himself an elder that day, but this quiet girl called herself brother Xiao, and her accomplishments really only looked like the period of God, and she didn''t want to lower Xiao Lingyu''s generation, which was a bit intriguing.


    Before, this quiet girl revealed that she was a monk of the divine monarch period, which also attracted Xiao Lingyu''s attention.


    "I don''t like barbecue. I prefer fresh fruit."


    Miss Jing took out a clean red fruit like a ripe tomato and pecked it.


    The fruit is not a high-grade baby, but it is estimated that it must taste delicious and refreshing.


    "Elder Xiao, come and taste the fruit wine made by Miss Jing."


    After the barbecue, Xiong Meng also came to Xiao Lingyu with a large piece of cooked meat and sent a wine bag.


    "You''re offering flowers to the Buddha again." Miss Jing interrupted.


    "OK, try Miss Jing''s craft."


    Xiao Lingyu was a little curious. After taking the wine bag, he first smelled it, and then pretended to praise it: "it''s so fragrant. It must taste good."


    Then he took a sip.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a highly toxic body now. He is not afraid of toxins, and he has a strong sense of toxins in any situation.


    The wine of this fruit wine is very weak, and it feels soft and sweet after eating. It is more suitable for women.


    However, after a moment, the wine goes straight into the soul and gives people a cool and comfortable feeling.


    No wonder a strong man like Xiong Meng likes to drink this fruit wine.


    This mouthful of fruit wine is better than meditating and regulating breath for most of the day. It also plays a great role in quickly restoring strength. If it is used to drink when there is nothing to do, it will be a bit outrageous.


    So Xiao Lingyu only took a drink and praised it, so he returned the wine bag to Xiong Meng.


    Xiong Meng was not willing to take a drink, so he put the wine bag away again and said, "this wine is weak. I prefer strong wine."


    One night without a word, when the sky was dim, Xiong Meng asked everyone to start.


    Under the leadership of Xiong Meng, a group of six people marched quickly in the mountain forest. When Xiong Meng did not observe or identify the direction, they could guess that they should know the location of the tiger ape beast without searching carefully.


    Two hours later, everyone stopped in front of a fruit forest.


    The fruit forest also has countless floating catkins, but there is also a thick fog. The fruit trees covered with fruit are looming in the fog.


    These fruits look green and tender. They should not be mature, and they are just ordinary fruits in the divine world.


    "The tiger ape beast is in this fog. I don''t know how to calm the girl this time. I can''t lead it out."


    Xiong Meng said to himself, and then took out a magic weapon like a conch.


    Strangely, Xiong Meng just poured some of his divine power into the magic weapon, and the conch like magic weapon began to emit bursts of purring sound waves.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the tiger ape beast was led out by the sound wave, but it seems that the tiger ape beast has been cheated several times. It''s hard to say whether it will come out this time. After all, the tiger ape beast was seriously injured before.


    A cup of tea, half an hour, an hour


    After waiting for nearly a day, their patience was almost wiped out. The tiger ape beast really came.


    The tiger ape beast, which is more than 100 feet high, will make the ground tremble slightly with each step. It moves like a hill and has a violent momentum.

 Chapter 655

    Roar!


    Seeing Xiong Meng and others, the tiger ape beast gave an angry roar, picked up a huge stone from the ground and smashed it at everyone.


    Drink!


    The bear burst out a drink and waved a divine light to blow the boulder open. Then they quickly retreated dozens of feet away.


    "Elder Xiao is responsible for cutting off his back road. Let''s deal with him head-on!" Xiong Meng reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    Without fighting in front, Xiao Lingyu was happy and relaxed. He nodded a little, and he went around behind the tiger, ape and beast.


    At this time, Xiong Meng had offered a big iron shield to block in front of several of his people, and the tiger ape beast kept hitting the iron shield with his fist.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the power of the monster in the period of God King was so strong that Xiong Meng could block the fist bombardment of the tiger ape beast with the power of one person and one magic weapon.


    After taking a closer look at Xiao Lingyu, he found that the big iron shield has the quality of a mid-range peak defense artifact. Every time it is hit, it will sink a large block immediately. However, when the tiger, ape and beast close their fist, the sink will immediately recover as before, which is really very strange.


    Ma Chun and Ma Qiu are responsible for the attack together with Zhang Hai. They both carry a very sharp medium-grade magic knife and constantly rush out from under the iron shield. After giving the tiger ape a knife, they will immediately retreat back, so that the angry tiger ape will fight back and pour on the big iron shield.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen that the reason why they dare to challenge this tiger ape beast is actually due to the strong strength of Xiong Meng and the magical defense of the big iron shield.


    But if only by this point, Xiao Lingyu felt that it was absolutely difficult for them to defeat the tiger ape beast. After all, it was the period of God and king.


    Although the three monks in charge of the attack can hit the tiger ape beast, the scars left by their magic knife on the tiger ape beast can only slow down the tiger ape beast''s state and pose a great threat.


    If the tiger ape beast has no other attack routine, and if the bear is strong enough to persist, it can grind the tiger ape beast to death, but the existence of the God King period should be better than the monks of the God period.


    As a matter of fact, with the tiger ape beast becoming more and more violent, the bear was struggling to resist. Whenever the tiger ape beast hit the big iron shield, he would step back a few steps, and his clothes were cracked by him.


    However, Xiong Meng has taken out the wine bag containing fruit wine and takes a sip every few minutes to maintain his state.


    Seeing that his attack was always ineffective, the tiger ape beast shifted the focus of his attack to deal with the three people who constantly harassed him. His legs kicked out frequently and quickly. Even if the three people were careful, they could not help being hit.


    Those three people also have good defense means, but they are not joking when they are kicked by the monster in the period of God King. As long as they are hit, they have to spit blood and fly away.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the quiet girl waved to the injured companion and looked at the very holy white light. Then the injured companion immediately recovered and continued to fight in good condition.


    "This healing magic is really very powerful and useful!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    This quiet girl is the biggest dependence on which the team can defeat this seemingly stupid tiger ape beast.


    Xiao Lingyu also keenly found that the holy white light from girl Zijing''s hand was actually emitted by the exquisite bracelet on her wrist. From her effortless expression and posture, it can be seen that such holy white light from the bracelet will not consume her much.


    The three of Zhang Hai have no worries about their future. They have been sacrificing their lives to attack. Even if their attack power is not high, they will pose a threat to the tiger ape beast over a long time. The bear with full defense has fruit wine in hand and will not be in a state of weakness. In this way, they can deal with the tiger ape beast.


    The tiger ape beast was repeatedly provoked. It was clear that the strength of the other party was not as good as that of himself, but he could not help the other party all the time, which made him very angry and unwilling, so he was still attacking desperately. It seemed that he should not give in, and the other party should not persist for too long.


    Unfortunately, after fighting for a long time, Xiong Meng was still in good condition and attacked continuously. The tiger ape beast was not only in a declining state, but also seriously injured all over the body.


    It realized again that it could not fight any more, so it resolutely chose to retreat as it had done several times before.


    At present, it is not far from its territory, that is, the fruit forest full of fog. It is precisely because of this that it comes out to fight, and it has made up its mind before coming out, and is determined not to be too far from its territory.


    But what it doesn''t know is that this time is very different from the previous times. The other party has one more person, and this person still has the strength of God King period.


    When the tiger ape turned and was ready to escape, Xiao Lingyu shot. He didn''t use any magic weapons, but hit it hard.


    The tiger ape beast was not fast and was injured. Naturally, it could not escape Xiao Lingyu''s attack.


    It was not ready to dodge. It felt that it was foolish for the man to fight with himself.


    "If you dare to block me, try my angry fist!"


    The tiger ape beast rushed to the fruit forest and punched quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu is much smaller than the tiger ape beast. He is not as big as a fist of the tiger ape beast, or even a finger of others. Just by comparing his size, he can''t stop a fist of the tiger ape beast.


    But when the two fists were about to touch each other, Xiao Lingyu''s arm expanded rapidly. The whole arm suddenly turned into a dragon claw, and his fist turned into a dragon fist.


    Boom!!


    Dragon fist and ape fist collided. Surprisingly, Xiao Lingyu suddenly showed a golden dragon shadow behind him.


    The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow flashed away, and Xiao Lingyu''s body retreated several tens of feet before it stabilized.


    The huge body of the tiger ape beast also retreated a few steps.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he rushed to the tiger, ape and beast.


    At this time, Xiong Meng five people also caught up and launched an attack behind the tiger ape beast.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s strong obstruction, the tiger ape beast must not want to escape safely. It seems to know that it is doomed today, so it attacked Xiong Meng more angrily. It is estimated that it can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Once the demon beast in the period of God King is really violent, and it fights back on the verge of death, it is the most dangerous time for it.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu kept attacking the tiger ape beast, he could carry it several times with his rough skin and thick flesh and high cultivation. Under his fierce attack, Xiong Meng was in frequent danger except for the quiet girl.


    Although his task was to stop the tiger, ape and beast, Xiao Lingyu saved Ma Chun, Ma Qiu and Zhang Hai with weak cultivation several times.


    Finally, the tiger ape fell down, and its huge body was quickly sealed by Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s good to have master Xiao here, otherwise we might fight to the end. Even if we kill it, there will be great damage." Xiong Meng said with a worried look on his face.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Miss Jing said sincerely.


    "Hehe, I also want to earn the 60000 top-grade divine stone. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do." Xiao Lingyu waved his hand indifferently and said generously.


    "The task has been completed. Let''s find a place to rest and then go back to the city to get the commission!" Xiong Meng said with a happy face.


    After resting in a cave for a long time, everyone went to Duhu city together.


    Xiao Lingyu had to follow them, because they couldn''t get 60000 pieces of top-grade divine stones now. They had to go back to the city to get a commission before they could pay the promised reward.


    Due to the strength shown by Xiao Lingyu before and the fact that he had saved several people''s lives, Zhang Hai was polite to him. He not only shouted one by one, but also asked East and west very attentively.

 Chapter 656

    "Elder Xiao, are you interested in joining our regiment?" Zhang Hai asked on the way.


    Xiong Meng and others also looked at it with concern and seemed to want to know the answer.


    "I like a person." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    Xiong Meng and the five showed some disappointment. If such a strong God King can join, the combat effectiveness of the team will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    "What''s good for a person? He''s not only lonely, but also has no company. When he''s in trouble, he doesn''t even have anyone to help and give advice. People say that there are three gangs for a hero. Experts like you also need a few people to start and run errands?" Zhang Hai didn''t give up his heart.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu just smiled calmly.


    "Brother Xiao should be coming to Duhu city for the first time?" Miss Jing interrupted.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Is brother Xiao coming here to stay for a long time, or just passing by?" Miss Jing asked again.


    "I don''t think it will stay too long." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and replied.


    Miss Jing didn''t make any more noise, and everyone was silent.


    Although Xiong Meng and others are very familiar with the mountain forest, it took us four years to get out of the mountain forest. Xiao Lingyu followed them. Coupled with their own strength, they are naturally very peaceful along the way.


    Outside the mountain forest, there is a grassland, but the area is not too large. It took us less than half a month to cross it and come to a big river.


    The river is very wide and looks like more than a hundred miles. Across the river, you can see the outline of Duhu city from a distance.


    It is a little surprising that there is a bridge across such a wide river.


    The bridge is made of more than a dozen strong chains and countless iron plates. It is like an iron dragon. Although it looks shaky, it also gives people a solid and safe feeling.


    Through this bridge, you can reach the other bank of the river, and then walk dozens of miles to Duhu city.


    However, on the bridge, there was a group of tens of thousands of armored friars marching slowly from the opposite bank to this side. Except for them, all the others were waiting at both ends of the bridge.


    "Is this the team in Duhu city?" Xiao Lingyu asked a little surprised.


    "It''s Tianchi Armored Regiment. It''s the largest and most powerful servant regiment in Duhu city. It''s said that the head is the strong one in the God King period." Xiong fiercely looked at the Armored Regiment slowly crossing the river and said with envy.


    "They are also our goals. I believe that under the wise leadership of the boss, our regiment will be more powerful and spectacular than Tianchi iron armor regiment sooner or later!" Zhang Hai said without shame.


    "I believe it too." Miss Jing echoed unexpectedly.


    "I wish you success." Xiao Lingyu added with a smile.


    In fact, everyone knows that the Tianchi iron armor group is not only large-scale, but also has experts in the divine king period. With the strength of Xiong Meng, even if their team can grow day by day, they don''t know when and how to compare with the Tianchi iron armor group. At least they have to have a God King, but now they don''t even have a God King.


    The Tianchi Armored Regiment didn''t know whether they deliberately swaggered when crossing the bridge. They walked very slowly and shouted slogans that everyone couldn''t hear clearly from time to time.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking wickedly at this time, what a happy scene it would be if the bridge suddenly broke from the middle and the neatly dressed Tianchi iron armor regiment fell into the water.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu''s idea came to mind, a golden rainbow flew from the horizon. When passing the bridge, the figure in the Golden Rainbow suddenly split a terrible golden sword towards the bridge, which really cut off all the iron chains of the bridge.


    Suddenly, the mighty Tianchi iron armor group was not prepared. Naturally, it all fell into the water with the bridge in an instant.


    The river was so fast that even this powerful Armored Regiment was washed away after falling into the water.


    "Ha ha! Let you show off!"


    After a burst of happy laughter, the golden Changhong walked away and finally landed in the direction of Duhu city.


    "Qi madman, I''m not finished with you!"


    A human shadow then flew into the air and shouted angrily at Duhu city.


    "Welcome, welcome! Ha ha..." there was also a response from Duhu city.


    Tianchi Armored Regiment all came ashore, but they swam up from their hands. After a few breaths, they stood together neatly again, showing a very strict discipline.


    Although the bridge was broken, for the monks of the God King period, the bridge was in vain, but those monks of the God period and the great God period who were unable to leap over the hundred mile river could only cross the river with flying artifact or ship magic weapon.


    "I''m afraid I''ll trouble elder Xiao to take us over this time." Xiong Meng said helplessly.


    "It''s just a little effort. Flying across the sky is actually much safer than taking the bridge." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    When Xiao Lingyu wrapped up Xiong Meng''s five people with momentum and flew to the other side of the river, many monks waiting on both sides of the river cast envious eyes.


    The city wall of Duhu city is not very high, which is a little higher than that of Kun city. However, there is a shining city tower on the wall of Duhu city at intervals, among which there should be city guard experts stationed.


    "The strong man in the Golden Rainbow just now is from the whole family?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously when waiting to enter the city.


    "Well, he is the God King of the whole family. He has a strange temper. He can''t infer from common sense. His strength is very strong." Xiong Meng nodded and replied.


    "How many divine kings are there in the whole family?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I don''t know this. I only know this one. As for whether the Qi family still has God King experts, it is estimated that only the Qi family knows." Xiong Meng replied.


    "How many families in Duhu city are as powerful as the Qi family?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There are only three families like the Qi family, but there are more than ten masters in the divine king period." Xiong Meng replied.


    "So many? Isn''t the situation in Duhu city very complicated?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Hehe, it''s better to have more. Everyone restricts each other. The experts and major forces in the divine king period dare not move rashly." Xiong Meng smiled.


    "Who is in charge of the city now?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "Of course, it''s the shopkeeper of the city Lord''s residence. By the way, the city Lord comes from a high-level City, and the strength behind him is even more terrible. Every big and small force in Duhu city has to act according to the face of the city Lord''s residence. Those who dare to challenge the majesty of the city Lord''s residence basically come to no good end. If it weren''t for the restriction of the city Lord''s residence, all big and small forces would have fought hard, even if they didn''t fight hard, they wouldn''t have It will make us feel better, "Zhang Hai said.


    "Fighting should be forbidden in the city?" Xiao Lingyu came to Duhu city for the first time. Before entering the city, some problems naturally need to be clarified.


    "There is a special duel arena in the city. If you want to fight or seek revenge, you can go anywhere. Of course, your opponent is willing to go. Fighting is not allowed in places other than the duel arena. However, many people will fight when they are forced. There is a rule in the city that anyone who takes the initiative to provoke others can fight, of course Someone has to prove it, "Xiong Meng answered.


    At this point, it was their turn to enter the city.


    Duhu City, like Kuncheng City, has to pay corresponding fees to enter the city. Presumably, there are some detection prohibitions and arrays in the city. However, the cost of Duhu city is three times higher than that of Kuncheng city. Fortunately, it is also within the scope of ordinary monks.

 Chapter 657

    After Xiong Meng paid the fee for six people for a full month, everyone went to the city one after another.


    Duhu city is much wider than Kunming City, and the buildings on both sides of the street are obviously taller and more imposing. This is just like when Xiao Lingyu was on the earth before. The county can''t compare with the Municipal City, let alone the provincial city.


    As the only medium-sized city within hundreds of millions of miles, Duhu city is very lively. Even if the streets are wide, pedestrians also wave their sleeves like clouds and sweat like rain. No matter how fast you travel, you have to patiently and slowly move forward with the flow of people. If you walk fast, you can''t avoid friction with others.


    Xiao Lingyu was not a troublemaker. They walked slowly and patiently.


    Xiao Lingyu came to Duhu city for the first time and saw the style of the intermediate city in the divine world for the first time. He didn''t mind walking slowly, because he was a little curious and fresh about this strange city.


    All the way, but it took nearly three days for Xiong mengcai to stop in front of a stone tablet towering at the intersection of a cross street.


    This stone tablet is a stone tablet that can be used by monks to release tasks. Except that it is taller than the task stone tablet in Kun City, others are not much worse.


    Xiong Meng stopped for a long time in front of the stone tablet, and then suddenly shot a divine light to disperse a task on the stone tablet.


    Then we waited for the employer to come and see that we would gain something. Everyone''s expression was very relaxed and happy.


    After waiting for nearly ten hours, a man shouted under the stone tablet, "who has completed the task of the tiger ape beast?"


    Everyone was a little anxious and impatient to wait. When they heard this cry, their eyes brightened immediately. Xiong Meng and the four quickly drew close to each other. Xiao Lingyu and the girl Jing were not too worried and still stood where they were.


    "It''s us," the bear said fiercely.


    "Show me the tiger ape beast."


    The visitor was a friar who was a little fat and had a black mole on his cheek. Although he didn''t look very good, his expression was very arrogant.


    However, behind the visitor, there were two attendants, both women, all of whom looked very flirtatious.


    The two women''s attendants wore only a chest armor on their upper body, exposing their lower abdomen and navel, and only a leather skirt covering only half of their thighs below, so that people can see their snow-white and elastic long legs.


    Xiong Meng immediately handed a storage bag to the fat friar. Unexpectedly, after reading it, the fat friar nodded and frowned coldly and said, "where is this tiger ape beast in the period of God King? It''s clear that it''s an ape demon in the period of God. You dare to deceive me, aren''t you tired of living?"


    When Xiong Meng heard this, they all frowned.


    The fat friar has returned the storage bag to Xiong Meng. Xiong Meng''s divine knowledge sank into it. It''s amazing. The storage bag originally contained the killed tiger ape beast, but at this time, there was only an ape demon that could not be expected by the gods.


    What''s going on?


    Xiong Meng was suddenly covered. Ma Chun, Ma Qiu and Zhang Hai also looked at Xiong Meng vaguely.


    Xiao Lingyu was also very confused, but miss Jing walked over, and he followed.


    "Young master, you just switched the storage bag. Although the technique is very good, the speed is very fast and the cover is excellent, it can''t hide from my eyes." Miss Jing said surprisingly.


    "So it is!" Xiong Meng and others immediately woke up and stared at the fat friar angrily.


    "Hehe, little girl, you look good, but don''t talk about it. You said I changed my package, but there''s evidence?" the fat friar asked with a smile.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Do you still want to deny it?" girl Jing insisted.


    "Hehe, is there no evidence? If there is no evidence, be careful."


    The fat friar said, unexpectedly, he also stretched out his fat hand, successfully touched Miss Jing''s chin and said, "little lady, there is no future with them. It''s better for you to leave me and I''ll take you to enjoy happiness."


    At this time, the bear slapped the fat Friar''s arm and said angrily, "be honest with your hand!"


    "You did it to me!"


    The fat friar shouted loudly, and then shouted, "everyone saw it. He shot at me first. I didn''t provoke him!"


    This place is at the crossroads. There are many passers-by. When they hear the excitement here, many people immediately surround it.


    Although Xiong Meng realized that he might get into trouble, he still said, "no matter how dishonest your hand is, I will do it!"


    "Oh, you''re really excited, aren''t you?"


    The fat friar rolled his sleeve and pinched his fat waist with one hand. The other hand pointed to the bear and said fiercely, "dare you go to the duel field with me?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Xiong Meng raised his head and said.


    "Don''t be reckless."


    Girl Jing suddenly pulled Xiong Meng''s arm, and then a voice reminded him, "he''s not as simple as he looks."


    The cultivation accomplishments of the fat friar are not high. It seems that there is only the peak in the middle of the God. On the contrary, the two attendants behind him have the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the God. Xiong Meng is the later stage of the God. Naturally, he will not be afraid to duel with the fat friar one-on-one.


    Xiong Meng wanted to duel with him, so that he could teach the dead fat man a lesson on the duel field.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also felt very strange. It was said that the fat friar had low accomplishments and should not take the initiative to ask Xiong Meng to duel. Moreover, it was clear that Xiong Meng started it just now. According to the regulations of the city, the fat friar could let the two attendants around him attack Xiong Meng, but he didn''t choose that.


    The fat friar swaggered when he walked with two attendants of the late gods. He was obviously a person with a background. Even if he got into trouble in the city, he might not be severely punished by the city Lord''s house. How could he find a person better than himself to fight under such circumstances?


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu thought of a possibility, that is, the fat friar thought to himself that he would win Xiong Meng!


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was incredible. At first glance, the fat friar looked like a mediocre and incompetent person, and he was greedy and lustful. Why didn''t he look like a hidden expert? How could he have the ability to challenge beyond his level?


    It is estimated that Xiong Meng also had the same idea with Xiao Lingyu, so he simply agreed to the duel invitation of fat friar, and didn''t care much about Miss Jing''s reminder.


    The arena of Duhu city is right in front of the gate of the city master''s residence. It is said to be a arena. To put it bluntly, it is a high platform with hundreds of feet in vertical and horizontal directions.


    In front of the city master''s house, there is a large square, and the arena is in the middle of the square.


    Usually, there are many people in this square. If there is a duel, the whole square will be crowded.


    Even in the divine world, there are many boring friars who like to watch the excitement, especially this kind of excitement without any risk.


    This kind of duel that both sides are willing to fight, the city guard will also come and stare at it. Their faces are frozen and surround the duel field. No third party is allowed to intervene to help.


    Although it''s a duel, it''s just to decide the outcome. You don''t have to fight to the death, but the duel field is really the only place in the city where killing is allowed. In most cases, people who come to the duel will lose their lives as long as they lose.


    "How did it turn into a duel when he was supposed to receive a commission?" Xiao Lingyu said with a wry smile, looking at Xiong Meng who had already entered the duel field.


    "This should be the intention of the dead fat man. He just touched my chin to divert everyone''s attention." Miss Jing calmly analyzed.


    "This dead fat man is really hateful. I hope the boss can beat him up." Zhang Hai said angrily.


    Xiong Meng on the stage was a little calmer at this time, but now he has been on the duel field. It is absolutely impossible to step down now. After a moment of meditation, he said to the smiling fat friar: "We can''t fight in vain. If you lose, I don''t want your life. There are only two conditions: one is to pay off our commission, 100000 top-grade divine stone, and the other is to apologize to us."

 Chapter 658

    The fat friar waved his hand and said, "you''re wrong. When did I owe you a commission? You didn''t complete the task and deceived me with fake goods. It''s good to ask for a commission? I don''t want to kill you in the duel. Let''s bet 100000 top-grade divine stones. The loser will give 100000 top-grade divine stones to the winner."


    Xiong Meng hesitated for a moment, but he nodded and agreed. He still felt he could win.


    "100000 top-grade divine stones? How can we get so many divine stones?" Ma Chun said in surprise.


    "Shut up, the boss won''t lose to this fat man!" Zhang Hai said confidently.


    "Alas!" Miss Jing sighed.


    After the two sides saluted each other, Xiong Meng put on a posture and improved his momentum.


    The fat friar was still standing in place with a smile, without any action, and the breath of his whole body didn''t start to swing.


    "Hit him!"


    "Beat him!"


    "Bet, bet, win or lose, buy more and lose more, the opportunity can''t be missed!"


    "I buy that strong man to win, a thousand top-grade God stones!"


    "I buy fat people to win, 500 top-grade God stones!"


    There was also jubilation under the stage, and more gamblers opened the market.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the tight frown of Miss Jing''s Liu eyebrows, and then looked at the two attendants of the fat friar. The goddess was calm. He went to the gambling position and said, "I''ll buy the fat man to win, 50000 top-grade God stones!"


    Although the 50000 top-grade divine stones are not a small number, the monk in the villa should be rich and powerful, and did not retreat Xiao Lingyu''s bet.


    "Elder Xiao, how can you buy that fat man to win?" Zhang Hai asked.


    "Ha ha, just in case." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Hai wondered.


    "The duel has begun. Let''s watch the duel first." Xiao Lingyu said, pointing to the stage.


    Miss Jing looked at Xiao Lingyu with deep meaning, but didn''t say anything. She knew what Xiao Lingyu meant just in case.


    Xiao Lingyu bet 50000 top-grade divine stones. If Xiong Meng wins, even if Xiao Lingyu loses the 50000 top-grade divine stones, Xiong Meng can win 100000 top-grade divine stones. But if Xiong Meng loses, Xiao Lingyu will win 50000 top-grade divine stones, plus 50000 top-grade divine stones of capital, which can be used to cash the bet.


    Xiao Lingyu hates people like fat friars. Xiong Meng''s impression on Xiao Lingyu is good. He doesn''t mind helping Xiong Meng. As for God stone, it''s just a number for him. It''s not difficult for him to earn God stone now.


    On the stage, Xiong Meng took the lead, because the fat friar just stood in place and smiled.


    Although Xiong Meng looks like a strong man, his speed is not slow. After he shouted, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, his body immediately came to the other side, and his magic knife fiercely cleaved to the top of the fat Friar''s head.


    When the big knife came, the fat friar still smiled, but to everyone''s surprise, the magic knife was about to fall on the top of the fat Friar''s head, but after a crisp sound, it suddenly deviated from the direction and fell from the edge of the fat Friar''s left shoulder.


    What surprised everyone was that Xiong Meng, who was originally castrated fiercely, flew out upside down while the magic knife fell.


    Everyone didn''t see clearly, but Xiao Lingyu saw clearly.


    The reason why Xiong Meng''s divine Sabre deviates is that the fat friar just clapped his hand on the blade of the divine sabre, but the speed of that hand is too fast. It''s not that the strong man in the period of God King can''t see it clearly.


    But Xiong Meng''s body would fly out backwards, but it was because the fat friar kicked Xiong Meng''s lower abdomen at the same time when he clapped his palm at the blade.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, fat friar was motionless just now, so many friars watching the war were very surprised.


    "No, it''s too fake?"


    "Deliberately release water to deceive our God stone?"


    Those friars who bet that the bear will win were unwilling. They all shouted that this was a fake game.


    Xiong Meng, after all, was an expert in the later stage of God. He was kicked by the other party and flew backwards for a few feet, so he settled again.


    Although the fat friar moves quickly, which makes Xiong Meng a little elusive, his strength is not very strong. At least that foot just now didn''t really hurt Xiong Meng.


    Judging from the power of that foot, fat friar is really only the cultivation of God in the middle stage.


    "I should be too careless!"


    Xiong Meng is also a veteran. He quickly stabilized himself, and then waved his knife to his opponent again.


    But this time, when Xiong Meng was about to approach his opponent, he suddenly shook his body, came to the left hand of the fat friar, swung a magic knife and cut it horizontally.


    Although Xiong Meng''s attack sought to change, the result was amazing. Before he cut horizontally, the fat friar had jumped up high. His magic knife had just swept the position where the fat friar was just now. The fat friar had fallen down and still fell behind him.


    A knife swept the air. Xiong Meng''s rich fighting experience told him that danger would come from behind, so he rushed forward more than ten feet without thinking.


    Not to mention, Xiong Meng''s forward reaction was quite timely, because in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, fat friar did slap Xiong Meng on the back just now.


    But in the eyes of ordinary friars, fat friars just jumped up high and then fell down quickly, with no other actions.


    But even ordinary friars can feel that the speed of fat friars is really a little strange and outrageous.


    "Xiong Meng is afraid of losing." just seeing here, Miss Jing couldn''t help shaking her head and said.


    Zhang Hai, Ma Chun and Ma Qiu are not those with poor vision. They can also see that their boss does not have the slightest advantage except that he is superior.


    The other party''s speed and reaction are too fast. Even if Xiong Meng''s attack power is no matter how powerful, it is difficult to hit the other party. The other party is already in an invincible position. Even if he consumes, he can lose Xiong Meng.


    Xiong Meng seems to be aware of this. Instead of making a strong attack, he sacrifices his big iron shield and is ready to defend with all his strength.


    "Alas, he really lost." seeing that bear fiercely offered iron shield, Miss Jing sighed.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that Xiong Meng is bound to lose. If Xiong Meng still dares to attack and seeks more changes in the attack, he can only hit the other party once, maybe he will have a chance to win. But now he puts on a defensive posture and lets the fast fat friar attack, which is actually more dangerous and more stressful.


    Of course, even if Xiong Meng chooses to continue his attack, he will probably lose.


    In fact, just as Miss Jing expected, the fat friar kept flashing around looking for flaws to attack. Xiong Meng''s heavy iron shield was difficult to defend completely. Finally, Xiong Meng was knocked down by the fat Friar and lost the duel.


    From the beginning to the end, the fat friar didn''t use any magic weapons, and Xiong Meng didn''t have obvious injuries, but Xiong Meng still lost, and he lost very thoroughly, because he didn''t even touch the other party''s clothes.


    Although Xiong Meng was unwilling, he was convinced of his loss.


    Xiong Meng was surrounded by a group of city guards after he stepped down. If he didn''t honor his previous bet, the city guard wouldn''t let him leave.


    "Grant, grant."


    The fat friar who was still standing on the stage arched his hands into fists, smiled modestly and said, "100000 top-grade divine stones are not a small amount. If you can''t take them out, you can follow me and work for me after you have saved enough divine stones."


    Although Xiong Meng has a straight temperament, he can only look embarrassed at the moment. He knows that his team can''t get 100000 top-grade God stones at all.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu went to the gambling game, brought 100000 top-grade God stones with interest, and handed them to Zhang Hai.

 Chapter 659

    Knowing what this meant, Zhang Hai first bowed gratefully to Xiao Lingyu, then ran to a monk who looked like the head of the city guard and sent the storage bag containing 100000 top-grade divine stones.


    The leader of the city guard glanced at the storage bag and nodded: "yes, there are indeed 100000 top-grade God stones in it."


    Then the head of the city guard threw the storage bag at the fat friar on the stage.


    The fat friar picked up the storage bag, and his face was fat and trembled with laughter. After he got off the stage, he sent a storage bag to the city guard leader and said with a smile, "please bother your brothers. Take these for your brothers to drink and tea."


    "Brothers, thank you for your reward!"


    The leader of the city guard looked at the number of divine stones in the storage bag, showed a satisfied expression, and shouted to the city guard under his opponent.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    The group just gathered around the city guards in the battle field, sang and drank together, dispersed the siege and released the bear.


    "Thank you for your help." Xiong Meng knew that it was Xiao Lingyu''s divine stone, so he sincerely thanked him.


    "Elder Xiao, come and teach the fat man a lesson!" Zhang Hai asked. They couldn''t swallow it, but their boss was defeated, and they only went up to deliver vegetables.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Miss Jing and saw that she didn''t nod or shake her head. Xiao Lingyu smiled at Zhang Hai and shook his head.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu really wanted to teach the fat man a lesson, but it had little to do with himself, and he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble just when he came to Duhu city. The most important thing was that he had no reason to duel with others, and it was impossible for a fat man to be willing to duel with a God King.


    Xiao Lingyu could bear it, but the quiet girl was a little angry. However, she looked calm and walked up to the fat friar, but asked in a provocative tone, "dare you fight with me?"


    The fat friar smiled at Miss Jing and said, "dare, how dare you? I''m just afraid of hurting the little lady. I''ll be distressed."


    "Come up if you dare!"


    Miss Jing was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the fat Friar and flew directly to the duel field.


    "Quiet girl, come down quickly!" Zhang Hai called eagerly.


    "Quiet girl, don''t be impulsive!" Xiong Meng also advised.


    Everyone has seen the power of the fat friar just now. Obviously, everyone has no confidence in Miss Jing''s victory over the fat man.


    "Let her try. I think she can win." Xiao Lingyu shouted.


    "Elder Xiao, it''s just that you don''t go up. Why do you let Miss Jing fight?" Zhang Hai said angrily.


    "She is not a reckless person. If she dares to go up, she is sure to win." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    At this time, the fat friar also jumped onto the stage and said, "shall we gamble?"


    "Whatever you want." Jing said quietly.


    "If I win, you will follow me later. If I lose, I will not only return the 100000 top-grade divine stones I just won, but also give 100000 top-grade divine stones." the fat friar was full of confidence.


    "OK."


    Miss Jing nodded first and then said, "if you lose, shout ''I''m a pig'' three times in front of everyone."


    The fat Friar''s smiling face immediately sank a little, and the fat on his face twitched a few times.


    Just as the fat Friar''s expression changed, there was another gamble under the stage.


    "If you believe me, you''ll bet all your wealth that Miss Jing will win."


    After Xiao Lingyu said a word, he took the lead in the gambling and threw all the divine stones in his storage ring. Naturally, Miss Jing won.


    Xiong Meng and others did not hesitate for long. They all put all their eggs in one basket like Xiao Lingyu.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu thinks that Miss Jing is sure to win is that he has already seen that Miss Jing is not simple, and the other is his intuition.


    Miss Jing is not the kind of impulsive person. After watching the fierce fight between fat friars and bears, she dares to go on stage and can promise each other''s gambling appointment, which proves that she is confident of winning in her heart.


    However, the monks watching the war around can''t understand Miss Jing, but they have just seen the power of the fat friar. Of course, they all think that the fat friar will win, and they all bet a large amount of God stone on the fat friar.


    Many friars, like Xiao Lingyu before, judged from the momentum and breath that Miss Jing was only the cultivation of the God of heaven, but Xiong Meng in the later stage of the God of heaven easily lost to fat friars. It was really difficult for them to mention their confidence in Miss Jing''s victory.


    Just now, most of you bet on Xiong Meng. This time, they want to get back with interest.


    On the stage, after the fat Friar''s expression changed and changed, he finally said, "well, since the little lady is so interested, I''ll play with you."


    Bidou then began. This time, some cautious expressions appeared on the fat Friar''s face, which was not as easy as facing Xiong Meng before.


    In the feeling of the fat friar, the girl who looked at Wen Wen quietly in front of her was only the cultivation of God.


    "As long as you are in the realm of God, you can''t beat me. After this war, see how I torture you!"


    While thinking angrily in his heart, the fat friar began to move his steps. His eyes had narrowed into a thin line, and he was ready to attack at any time.


    This time, it was girl Jing''s turn to stand still. Although she didn''t have a smiling expression, she didn''t have any fear on her face.


    After the fat friar turned around Miss Jing, he finally couldn''t help it. His body flashed, leaving an illusion in place, and his body was next to miss Jing. His meat palm directly grabbed Miss Jing''s chest.


    But miss Jing still didn''t move at all, but when the fat Friar''s palm was about to touch her body, a circle of dazzling brilliance suddenly shone, and then a green vine with small flowers suddenly appeared from the color aperture to completely bind the fat Friar''s palm.


    The fat Friar''s palm could not move forward, but the green vine was not a very powerful spell. He just slightly operated his skill and broke the green vine.


    But when the fat friar was ready to change his moves, the dazzling light circle around Miss Jing suddenly burst open, and then countless petals enveloped the whole audience.


    Those petals also expanded and split. In an instant, the whole duel field became a world of flowers.


    The fat friar frowned slightly. No matter he moved now, he would touch these petals, and these petals have certain energy, which can make it difficult for him to travel, which makes it difficult to show his speed advantage.


    Then, again and again, vines appeared. They were all like poisonous snakes, winding their bodies to the fat friar.


    Both the petals and the Ivy are actually formed by magic, but this magic is not powerful. It is very good to use at this time. They are like eyes. They squeeze wherever the fat friar moves. The fat friar can''t get close to miss Jing at all.


    The Ivy like a poisonous snake sometimes shoots at the fat friar like a sharp arrow, and sometimes lashes at the fat friar like a whip. The petals blow up a canopy around the fat friar from time to time, which is gorgeous and can interfere with the vision and divine consciousness. The fat friar intuitively feels that he is not in the world of flowers, but in the mud.


    Before the fat friar came up with a way, his legs were suddenly tied by two vines. As soon as he felt bad, his body had lost its center of gravity and was pulled down by the two vines.


    All the monks watching the war were stupid, including Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu expected that Miss Jing would win, but he never thought it would be so simple.


    Miss Jing didn''t use any big moves, let alone any high-level magic weapons. She just won with these seemingly ordinary spells.


    The fat friars after stepping down were also surrounded by the city guards. The city guards did not let him go just because they took his advantage. This is the rule, which is set by the city master''s house. No one can break or ignore it.

 Chapter 660

    "OK!" the bear cheered loudly.


    "Good, good..."


    Zhang Hai and others are echoing, even the monks who are watching. Only those monks who bet that fat friars will win secretly scold fat friars for their incompetence.


    "Hehe, it''s time to collect."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and reminded, and then went to the gambling game.


    The dealer was very happy, because most people bet that fat friars would win. The God stone won by Xiao Lingyu was only a small part of all the gambling money.


    "I''m a pig! I''m a pig! I''m a pig!"


    As soon as he got the divine stone, Xiao Lingyu heard the fat Friar''s shrill cry.


    "Ha ha..."


    All the friars laughed, including those who lost the divine stone. The fat friar made them lose the divine stone. At this time, the fat friar shouted that I was a pig, which also made them feel relieved.


    Xiao Lingyu also smiled knowingly. At this time, Miss Jing took a storage bag to Xiao Lingyu and said, "there are 160000 top-grade divine stones in it, of which 100000 were borrowed by us and 60000 were the reward promised to brother Xiao."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t pretend to refuse. He accepted the storage bag impolitely.


    "Wait a minute."


    Several people were about to leave here when the fat friar caught up again.


    Xiong Meng stopped. Xiong Meng asked, "Why are you unconvinced?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about being stingy. Since I dare to go on stage, I''m not afraid of losing." the fat friar smiled boldly.


    However, when the fat friar was laughing, his face trembled with fat, which was really hard to mention.


    "Then why did you stop us?" Xiong Meng asked again, and his expression was not very kind.


    Although their team did not suffer from Miss Jing''s amazing performance this time, it is true that they were greedy by the fat man.


    "I''d like to invite some of you to join our mercenary regiment. At present, our regiment has just been established, and there are few such good players. Of course, although we were established soon, our overall strength is still very strong." the fat friar seems to be sincere.


    "How is your mercenary regiment compared with Tianchi Armored Regiment?" Zhang Hai interrupted.


    "Well... At present, it can''t compare with Tianchi iron armor regiment, but that day, the Tianchi iron armor regiment relied on a God King to support the scene. If we had a God King, we wouldn''t be worse than them." although the fat friar shook his head, his tone was confident.


    "Sorry, we are not interested in your mercenary regiment, and we doubt your character. Goodbye!"


    Xiong Meng directly refused the invitation of fat friar Guan Jun, and then took everyone to the outside of the square.


    The fat friar Guan narrowed his eyes and watched Xiong Meng leave. After a long time, he said to the two maid attendants behind him: "stare at them and check."


    Out of the square, Zhang Hai praised Miss Jing: "I can''t see that Miss Jing has such powerful means!"


    "Hehe, it''s not that I''m powerful, but that my magic can restrain him." Miss Jing smiled modestly.


    "Let''s find a place to celebrate," Zhang Hai suggested happily.


    "Good!"


    Ma Chun and Ma Qiu echoed at the same time.


    "Although the expenses of our group are tight, since everyone is happy today, let''s go to... VIP Building!" Xiong Meng hesitated and said generously.


    "VIP Building? Boss, the consumption there is not suitable for us?" Ma Chun said in surprise.


    "You know, our goal is to become a Powerful Mercenary regiment like Tianchi iron armor regiment. It''s not easy to go to the VIP Building. Although we are a little weak now, we should cultivate the temperament of big names now." Zhang Hai said indifferently.


    "The environment of the VIP Building is quite good." Miss Jing was noncommittal.


    Listening to miss Jing''s meaning, it seems that they also agree to go to the VIP Building. Naturally, everyone has no opinion and goes to the VIP Building happily.


    Although it has been determined where to go, the city is too big, and there are too many people on the street. It took us four hours to get to the VIP Building.


    The VIP building has three floors, but each floor seems to be six feet high and covers a vast area, and the plaque of this restaurant seems to be inscribed by a powerful person.


    On the way here, Xiong Meng also introduced to Xiao Lingyu that the background of the VIP Building is not simple. It is said that there are VIP buildings in several main cities of the divine world.


    The VIP Building is well-known and its business is naturally excellent. The whole first floor is hundreds of feet long and hundreds of tables are full.


    "My guest, why don''t you go to the second floor? There are free tables on the second floor, and they are more spacious." the younger brother of the running hall came forward to greet him.


    On this floor alone, there are no fewer than 30 people running the hall, and they all look very busy.


    "Well, go up to the second floor."


    Xiong Meng took everyone to the stairs without hesitation.


    The area of the second floor is not smaller than that of the first floor, but there are not so many tables on the first floor. There are only 100 tables and more than ten elegant seats separated by screens.


    "Do you want ordinary seats or elegant seats?" the younger brother asked politely.


    "Just an ordinary seat."


    This time, Miss Jing answered. After answering, she took the initiative to walk to an empty table.


    The window seat has long been occupied by other guests. The seat chosen by Miss Jing is almost in the middle of the whole second floor.


    Now come to the VIP Building. It''s good to have a seat. Miss Jing has no opinion where to sit. Xiong Meng and some rough men will not be picky.


    "What do you want, sir?" the waiter asked, putting a roll of menu on the table.


    "Elder Xiao, please take your order." Xiong fiercely pushed the menu to Xiao Lingyu and said politely.


    "You order, I''ll be free." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "I''ll have some."


    Miss Jing moved the menu to herself, just looked at it, and then ordered six dishes and a soup.


    "Let''s have a pot of dangzhu wine aged 100000 years." after closing the menu, Miss Jing added.


    "Just a pot?" asked the running brother.


    "Two pots!" Zhang Hai did not want to tunnel. It seemed that there was too little one pot.


    "OK! Wait a minute. The wine and vegetables will be delivered in a cup of tea."


    Brother paotang trotted all the way.


    "Have you ever drunk xuanzhu wine?" Miss Jing asked Zhang Hai.


    "No." Zhang Hai shook his head.


    "I haven''t drunk. What are you yelling at?" the bear slapped Zhang Hai on the back of the head and scolded.


    "We''re not here for recreation. We can''t be underestimated by the runners." Zhang Hai said reasonably.


    "Hehe, you''ll know after drinking." Miss Jing smiled.


    But before the wine and food were delivered, the fat friar came with his two attendants and a middle-aged friar who looked thin.


    The four of Guan Jun sat down next to him. Guan Jun also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, what a coincidence!"


    Xiong Meng just glanced and ignored Guan Jun. Zhang Hai said directly, "why don''t we change seats and look at him? I have a bad appetite."


    "Once you sit down and order wine and vegetables, you can''t change at will." Miss Jing shook her head and said. It seems that she knows the VIP Building very well.


    From the novel expressions of Xiong Meng when they went upstairs, it can be seen that they should all come to the VIP Building for the first time, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little curious about the quiet girl.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was just curious. He would eat and drink with these good-natured friars again. After leaving the VIP Building, he was ready to leave.


    "These young people don''t appreciate it."


    Guan Jun''s enthusiasm was not answered. The thin middle-aged monk beside him snorted coldly and looked dissatisfied.


    "Third uncle, my nephew thinks they are very good, especially the chick. He has a clever means. Just now my nephew was defeated by her." Guan Jun preached.

 Chapter 661

    "You, if you concentrate more on cultivation, how can you lose to a little girl in the period of God?" the third uncle replied.


    "My nephew was defeated just now, and they forced him to shout ''I''m a pig'' three times in front of countless people." Guan Jun was wronged.


    PA!!


    "What? It''s so deceptive!"


    The third uncle slapped on the table and said angrily.


    However, although it was angry, the sound was not very loud, whether it was patting the table or the words at this time.


    Not everyone dares to get angry in the VIP Building, even if the thin monk looks at his strength.


    "Nephew has no choice but to invite third uncle."


    Fat friar Guan Jun pushed the menu put down by the running hall to the third uncle, while he was helpless.


    "You want Uncle Sam to vent his anger for you, don''t you?" Uncle Sam took the menu and asked.


    "The third uncle loves his nephew the most. He will never see his nephew bullied." Guan Jun said with a flattering smile.


    "It''s not easy to do. First, it''s in the city. Second, it''s not possible to win by only relying on the third uncle." the thin friar replied.


    "No, the third uncle is a strong man in the period of God and king. They are all friars in the period of God. Even if they have some special means, they can''t be your opponent." Guan Jun was unbelievable.


    "Did you see the young man with light expression sitting opposite the little girl? If I''m right, he''s probably a strong God King." the third uncle replied.


    Then the third uncle began to order, and Guan Jun looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise.


    At this time, the wine and dishes ordered by Xiao Lingyu had been sent. They were not affected by the fat friar, so they took care of their own automatic chopsticks.


    The dishes in the VIP Building taste really good. No wonder their business is so hot.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask too much for food and drink, he couldn''t help showing his satisfaction when these dishes were imported.


    Zhang Hai was diligent. After two mouthfuls of food, he opened a pot of hanging bead wine and poured wine for everyone.


    When the wine falls into the cup, there will naturally be many drops of water, but the drops in ordinary wine will soon disappear, but the drops in the hanging bead wine have always existed, and they are still floating slowly in the cup, looking very novel.


    "The wine needs to be slow to taste."


    After a word of warning, Miss Jing picked up her wine glass, sent it to her lips and took a sip.


    Zhang Hai is acute and not obedient. Everyone listened to miss Jing''s reminder and drank slowly, but he took a big gulp directly.


    In Zhang Hai''s opinion, the wine aged for 100000 years is usually not very strong.


    Just to Zhang Hai''s surprise, after the wine was imported, those wine beads couldn''t stop beating in his mouth, and they would create bursts of sour and numb feeling when they touched his lips and tongue.


    If you drink slowly, there are not many wine beads in a small mouthful, but there is only a wonderful feeling. If you fill a mouthful like Zhang Hai, his mouth is full of wine beads, which suddenly makes his mouth unconscious, and his head can''t help shaking.


    Miss Jing and others laughed at this time.


    The wine power of hanging bead wine aged for 100000 years is really not strong. At least Xiao Lingyu doesn''t feel any abnormal after drinking it, but those wine beads will jump in his stomach, which is really a wonderful enjoyment.


    After the wine was digested, the wine beads also scattered into wine. Xiao Lingyu felt that the taste of the wine was similar to that of the fruit wine he had drunk before.


    The wine and dishes at the table next to Guan Jun were also sent up, and Guan Jun sent a message to the third uncle: "that guy doesn''t look like the strong man in the period of God King."


    "Hehe, you can try it. If I feel wrong, he''s just a God, then I can help you vent." the third uncle smiled back and pushed a pot of wine at hand.


    Although the fat men were skeptical, they still carried the wine pot to the table of Xiao Lingyu and others.


    "The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. Before we fought in the duel field, everyone had their own victory and defeat. Fortunately, we didn''t get hurt. It''s fate to meet. Guan Mou is here to give you a toast." after Guan Jun''s words, he did it first and drank a glass of wine.


    However, Xiong Meng and others just glanced at Guan Jun, but no one made a sound response. Naturally, no one raised a glass.


    Guan Jun''s face was a little embarrassed. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if you can appreciate it, I''ll pack the banquet at today''s table."


    "Cut!"


    Zhang Hai was ungrateful, as were the other three male friars.


    "Hehe, since someone is invited, why don''t we give face?"


    But miss Jing smiled, picked up her own hanging bead wine and sipped it gently.


    Although Xiong Meng was unwilling, they all raised their glasses.


    Just after drinking a cup, Zhang Hai suddenly said with a bad smile: "I think we should add some wine and vegetables."


    The so-called adding some wine and vegetables, naturally, is to kill the tube and have a meal.


    "You are dignified and calm. You must be an expert. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Fat friar went around to Xiao Lingyu, and then did it first for respect.


    After drinking the wine in his own cup, Guan Jun filled a wine cup at Xiao Lingyu''s hand with the wine in his wine pot. It seems that he wants Xiao Lingyu to drink his wine.


    "I''ll just drink this." Xiao Lingyu pointed to the hanging bead wine and said calmly.


    "This hanging bead wine tastes really wonderful, but it has no wine power. It''s the wine that women drink. It doesn''t taste good. It''s my bar. It''s strong and tastes strong. It''s more suitable for us men." Guan Jun shook his head and said.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and nodded, then slowly picked up the full glass. In the process of delivering it to his mouth, he had determined that there was no problem, so he dried it generously.


    Later, Guan Jun gave a toast to all the people present. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Guan Jun finally sat next to him and kept clinking glasses with himself.


    "Is this a wine fight with me?"


    Xiao Lingyu is a little puzzled about this. After all, he has no intersection with Guan Jun. Guan Jun doesn''t go to find Xiong Meng or miss Jing. Why?


    Although he didn''t understand, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid to share wine with others. When the wine entered his stomach, he would wrap it with chaotic divine power, so that it could not spread the wine.


    Xiong Meng and others were thinking about what to add. They didn''t care about Xiao Lingyu''s wine fight with Guan Jun, and were happy to find Xiao Lingyu to fight for wine, because they knew that Xiao Lingyu was a strong man in the period of God King, and would never be drunk by a mid-term monk of God.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the thin friar who came with Guan Jun was staring at him all the time, as if he wanted to find out his flaws.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu had already seen that the thin friar was a strong man in the period of God King. If he was watched by a strong man in the period of God King, he naturally had to have more than a few minds.


    "The dead fat man must have been sent by the thin friar to test my depth."


    Although Xiao Lingyu realized this, he not only didn''t end the wine competition, but also took the initiative to pour with Guan Jun.


    With more and more drinks, Guan Jun''s face has become red, and so does Xiao Lingyu.


    However, Guan Jun''s drunkenness is true, but Xiao Lingyu''s is false.


    Guan Jun''s state naturally can''t hide from Xiao Lingyu''s eyes. Xiao Lingyu has always made his appearance look similar to Guan Jun.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu pretended to be drunk and fell on the table.


    After pointing to Xiao Lingyu and giggling a few times, the pipe fell down.


    The wine blending was obviously over, but the result was that Xiao Lingyu and Guan were equal.


    The jug of wine brought by Guan Jun and the wine he ordered in the running hall are all powerful varieties. Ordinary friars in the divine period can''t drink too much at all.


    As for Guan Jun''s drunkenness, Xiong Meng expected that Xiao Lingyu would be knocked down by Guan Jun first.

 Chapter 662

    Girl Jing frowned at Xiao Lingyu, then shook her head and sighed, "he seldom drank such strong drinks before. This time, I''m afraid he can''t wake up until he''s drunk for some time."


    The thin monk who had been watching on one side thought, "am I wrong?"


    "You go and take the young master back to rest." the thin friar confessed to the two maidens.


    The two ladies acted according to their words and put the fat friars in a fight. But when they were about to leave, Zhang Hai suddenly said, "just now, you fat young master said, he will pay for the banquet."


    "Run to the hall!"


    The thin friar shouted. When an idle runner came, he said, "these two tables count together. How many divine stones?"


    The running hall took out an account book, glanced at it and said, "there are 30000 top-grade divine stones in total."


    "Can''t you? So many?"


    Zhang Hai and others, who were not drunk, were very surprised. Just now they didn''t look at the price when ordering because they all said they would treat.


    The thin friar was a strong man in the period of God King. Naturally, he didn''t care about tens of thousands of top-grade God stones. He threw a storage bag on the table and went downstairs.


    The running Hall''s divine sense has swept the storage bag, and he is very satisfied to put away the storage bag. It is estimated that the divine stone in it is enough to pay the bill.


    Xiao Lingyu was drunk on the table, and Xiong Meng was full of wine and food. Naturally, he would not stay any longer.


    Ma Chun and Ma Qiu set up Xiao Lingyu, and everyone also went out of the VIP Building.


    "Where are we going?" Zhang Hai asked.


    "Let''s get some rooms across the street and have a rest," Xiong Meng said, pointing to a shop across the street.


    In the cities of the divine world, there are many shops similar to hotels. These shops only provide wing rooms and quiet rooms to provide a place for drunken friars or friars who need to meditate and practice in the city. They are generally charged by hour, but the cost is generally not too expensive.


    After selecting several adjacent quiet rooms, Xiao Lingyu was placed on the wooden bed of a quiet room by Ma Chunping. Then Xiong Meng went to his room and left Ma Chun alone at the head of Xiao Lingyu''s bed.


    Ma Chun also drank wine. He also needed to meditate and refine his wine.


    After drinking a lot of wine, the monks are in poor condition and are suitable for other things.


    Two hours later, Xiao Lingyu, who was lying in bed and silently working his skills to refine wine, suddenly smelled a fragrant wind, and then he felt his consciousness in a trance.


    Ma Chun, who meditates at the head of the bed, directly tilts on the bed.


    "No, is it a ecstasy?"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised. Just when he wanted to get up, he realized that there was a familiar shadow outside the door. He dispelled the impulse to get up immediately and pretended to be unconscious by the effect of incense.


    A moment later, the shadow pushed the door open.


    It''s no one else. It''s Miss Jing who makes Xiao Lingyu curious and suspicious all the time.


    "What is she doing here? Why does she want to charm us first and then come in?" Xiao Lingyu thought while secretly guarding.


    The effect of MI Xiang is very strong. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t absorbed Mi Xiang with the help of gray and black iron in his soul gold bead, he would inevitably lose his consciousness.


    After entering the house, Miss Jing first closed the door, then went to the head of the bed and helped Ma Chun into a cross knee posture.


    Then she took out a small jade bottle, which contained half a bottle of light green juice like liquid.


    Miss Jing opens the jade bottle and drops the light green juice of the jade bottle into Ma Chun''s mouth.


    Then miss Jing pointed the mouth of the little jade bottle at Xiao Lingyu''s mouth and seemed to drop some light green juice to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what the light green liquid was. Naturally, he wouldn''t allow them to fall into his mouth. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Miss Jing''s wrist.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Lingyu sat up and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Do you think I will be bad for you?"


    At the same time, Miss Jing replied, the bracelet on her wrist suddenly shone white, which opened Xiao Lingyu''s palm.


    "You can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others. You and I are not related. Naturally, we have to be careful." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "You''re too careful. I''m just trying to rescue you. I''m not trying to hurt you."


    Miss Jing put away the jade bottle and said, "but since you''re not drunk, you don''t have to waste."


    "Ha ha, there are so many good things on the girl."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and then said, "the girl is committed to a small mercenary regiment. It''s really a little wronged."


    "Wronged? I don''t feel it at all. Instead, I feel very happy. I go out hunting with them, perform tasks with them, watch them laugh and worry, and feel the warmth and harmony of the group. For me, this is a rare peace and happiness." Miss Jing shook her head and left the bedside and walked out of the door.


    When she came to the door, Miss Jing suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "the fat man will certainly not give up. The one he took to the VIP Building is the strong man of Shenjun period. He is expected to give us a shot. He asked the fat man to share wine with you. In fact, he was also trying to test your depth, and he didn''t mean to target you."


    Xiao Lingyu also thought of this early. He smiled and said, "should I directly pour the fat man down when I''m fighting for wine, and then act like no different, so that the God King can retreat in spite of difficulties?"


    The quiet girl frowned and said, "it''s estimated that even if they know you are also the God King period, they won''t retreat, but will find stronger people or more God King periods."


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to be relaxed and said, "it seems that I''m deliberately drunk, which can make them despise me."


    Miss Jing nodded and then said, "I know you''re very careful and don''t want to get into trouble, but please don''t leave now. It''s best to help us deal with the strong man before we go."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "it''s your commission to help you kill the tiger, ape and beast. I''m not obliged to take risks for you this time."


    "They have regarded you as a member of our team. Even if you leave, they will not let you go," said Miss Jing.


    "Now they are just a God King, but they can''t help me. The most I can do is to leave Duhu city. Originally, there was no big deal when I came here."


    Xiao Lingyu replied easily.


    "What if we beg you?" said Miss Jing.


    "It''s no use. You can treat me as a selfish person." Xiao Lingyu waved back.


    If he is only a God King, if he is only dealing with the dead fat man, Xiao Lingyu can consider it, but the other party has more energy than that.


    "What if we hire you?" Miss Jing still refused to give up.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t get enough divine stones to hire the strong in the period of God King?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "What if you can take it out?" asked Miss Jing sideways.


    "Then I don''t want to work hard. If I want to earn God stone, I don''t have to fight with God king Qi." Xiao Lingyu said without hesitation.


    There must not be too many sacred stones on Xiong Meng''s body. If their team can take out enough sacred stones to hire friars of Shenjun period, it must be the quiet girl who gave generously.


    This also gives Xiao Lingyu reason to doubt that this quiet girl may be the daughter of a force with a strong background. This time she came out only for travel.


    With Jiang lanyue''s example, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to have more contact with the children of such great forces, so as not to run into the strong ones of other families or forces.


    It was also because of the existence of Miss Jing that Xiao Lingyu decided to leave the team early, and he could leave at ease.


    If there is no quiet girl in the team, he may consider whether to help these people out of trouble.

 Chapter 663

    Miss Jing heard Xiao Lingyu say that. Originally, she wanted to say something, but after hesitating, she went out of the door and closed the door again outside.


    After Miss Jing left, Xiao Lingyu immediately checked Ma Chun''s body. A moment later, his expression relaxed a lot.


    Those light green liquids are really used for rescue. At this time, they are slowly decomposing the wine power in Ma Chun''s body and turning it into pure divine power.


    Two days later, Ma Chuncai completely refined his wine and woke up.


    There was no one else here. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to continue to install it. Instead of lying in bed, he sat cross legged on the bed to meditate.


    Shortly after Ma Chungang woke up, Xiong Meng and others woke up one after another. Looking at their expressions, they didn''t seem to know that they had been dazed by Mi Xiang, let alone what Miss Jing had done to herself. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t point out this.


    After leaving the shop, everyone walked to a cross street.


    Xiao Lingyu thought of this street and said goodbye to Xiong Meng. But before she got to the street, Miss Jing said, "I think brother Xiao is also alone and walks alone in the divine world. If brother Xiao is willing to help us this time, I can introduce brother Xiao to a big family in the divine world. When he comes to that big family, brother Xiao will have a bright future."


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "which big family is it?"


    The quiet girl quietly said, "Jiang family."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked, "which yuan family?"


    Miss Jing said, "there is only one yuan family that can be called a big family in the divine world, that is, the eight families in the divine world, the yuan family, which owns one of the main cities."


    Xiao Lingyu''s pace, which was easy to move forward, immediately paused, and even his expression changed hard to hide.


    "With my recommendation, brother Xiao can become a member of the yuan family, enjoy endless cultivation resources and get the guidance of many real strong men in the divine world."


    Seeing the change of Xiao Lingyu''s expression, Miss Jing thought Xiao Lingyu was moved, so she added another sentence.


    "Are you the yuan family?" Xiao Lingyu asked after recovering his expression and pace.


    "No, but my recommendation is absolutely useful. Please don''t doubt it." Miss Jing replied.


    "Can you tell me where the Jiang family is first?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    Miss Jing thought Xiao Lingyu doubted whether her words were true, and she didn''t hesitate. She said, "many monks in the divine world know that the yuan family is in Yong''an City. I can tell you that it''s not difficult to find the yuan family in any high-level city in the divine world. If I recommend them, they may easily gain their trust."


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help asking, "what''s your origin?"


    Miss Jing said, "I can''t tell you this. Even they don''t know."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "your background is certainly not small, and I don''t think your strength will be worse than God King. You can solve the problem yourself."


    Miss Jing said vaguely, "maybe you feel wrong. I''m not as powerful as you think."


    At this point, everyone also walked to the corner. When Xiong Meng chose to take the street, Xiao Lingyu said to miss Jing, "I think since we get along well these days, we really should get along more for a while."


    Xiao Lingyu''s meaning was obvious, and miss Jing naturally heard it. A happy look appeared on her originally calm pretty face.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu agreed was that he wanted to have a good relationship with the mysterious girl Jing so that he could ask for more information about the Jiang family. Secondly, he was sure that Miss Jing''s identity was not simple. If she was in danger, she might have an amazing performance. Thirdly, although the team was small and weak, it was at least full of human feelings. Everyone trusted and relied on each other, The atmosphere is very good.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say to go. Naturally, no one would drive him away. Everyone talked and laughed all the way and crowded among the crowd in Duhu city.


    It can be heard from the words of Xiong Meng that they urgently need a top-grade God stone for hundreds of thousands. The last time they hunted the tiger ape beast during the God King period was for this God stone, but it was later disturbed by the employer. At present, they have to do some more tasks.


    So Xiong Meng several people have been wandering in front of those stone tablets at each intersection, looking for tasks suitable for them.


    "How about this task? The Commission is 150000. What about the top-grade God stone!" Zhang Hai asked, pointing to a task on the stone tablet.


    "Don''t just look at the amount of commission, you should also look at the difficulty of the task. The Longwen wood can''t be found until it goes deep into the Piaoxu mountain. Moreover, the place where the Longwen wood grows is guarded by at least shenjunqi monsters. We are not Tianchi iron armor group. We can enter the Piaoxu mountain with a large number of people and the presence of the divine king." Xiong Meng slapped Zhang Hai on the back of the head again, Uncomfortable tunnel.


    Zhang Hai touched the back of his head, pointed to a task for a moment and said, "this one is also good, with a commission of 80000 top-grade God stone."


    "This is a good one, but the butterfly winged Luan in the period of God King is not strong in attack, but it is a bird after all. We can''t take off in the air and can''t deal with it at all." Xiong Meng was helpless.


    "Can''t elder Xiao fly? With elder Xiao''s help, you should try?" Zhang Hai said unconvinced.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu, while Xiong Meng said later: "we have bothered master Xiao once, so it''s not good to..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, being idle is also idle. If you need help, just give me half of the Commission."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for Xiong Meng to finish, so he seemed to pick up the words with a generous smile.


    "Elder Xiao is really willing to help?" Xiong asked excitedly.


    It is of great significance for this small team to get the help of a strong man of God King period... When they perform the task, they not only increase the safety factor, but also improve the possibility of completing the task. The last time they hunted tigers and apes was a very obvious example.


    "As long as you don''t think my price is too high." Xiao Lingyu shrugged and replied.


    "Ha ha... Since elder Xiao is willing to help, it''s settled. Elder Xiao only needs half of the Commission. In fact, we have taken a lot of advantage." Xiong Meng smiled happily.


    If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t help, Xiong Meng''s several people want to hunt and kill a monster in the period of God King. It''s too difficult and dangerous. If there wasn''t such a special existence as Miss Jing before, they wouldn''t dare to think about the monster in the period of God King. Xiao Lingyu only needs half of the Commission this time. It''s really generous.


    Now that the task has been selected, everyone begins to prepare for the task.


    Xiao Lingyu also has some hunting experience, but he is certainly not as fierce as the bear, so he just followed silently.


    In fact, the so-called preparation is to purchase some special instruments and materials. What makes Xiao Lingyu strange is that the experienced old hunter Xiong Meng and others are prepared by listening to miss Jing''s arrangement, and miss Jing, a seemingly delicate friar, seems to be very familiar with the target prey butterfly wing Luan.


    If this girl Jing is really the daughter of a big family or power, will she often go out hunting? Do you like reading relevant classics?


    When they were ready, everyone went to the gate.


    When approaching the gate of the city, Miss Jing said to Xiao Lingyu, "did you find that someone has been following us? Although he hides well and doesn''t lock us with air machine or divine consciousness, he always appears where we appear and looks at us from time to time."


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t notice that he was followed. After all, there are too many pedestrians in the streets of the city, and it''s not easy to release his ideas in the city. After all, there are often strong people in the period of God King in the city, and even may encounter the existence of the period of God King. If he keeps releasing his ideas, he is likely to cause trouble.


    Although he didn''t find it, Xiao Lingyu believed that Miss Jing wouldn''t deceive himself in this matter. Therefore, he was very careful after he left the city and slowly released his ideas.

 Chapter 664

    There are many monks from Duhu city to Piaoxi mountain. After they left the city, they began to speed up and go to the river.


    When he reached the river, Xiao Lingyu had found the monk who followed him, but he didn''t move.


    The bridge over the river is now connected again, allowing countless pedestrians to pass through and reach the other side of the river.


    "Hey hey, master Xiao, would you mind taking us to fly again?" Zhang Hai said with a flattering face.


    "Let''s go over the bridge. Don''t be so troublesome." before Xiao Lingyu answered, Miss Jing had already spoken.


    "Trouble?" Zhang Hai scratched his head.


    At present, the four Xiong Meng don''t know that their team has been watched, and they don''t know that Xiao Lingyu had better not show the realm of God King, but they certainly don''t dare to force Xiao Lingyu to take them to fly in the air.


    Although the bridge is simple in structure, it is spacious and stable. Both iron chains and iron plates appear very solid.


    It may be because the last time they saw the bridge cut off by the sword light flying from the sky, Xiong Meng was always a little worried about whether the bridge would be cut off again when they crossed the river slowly, and looked at the top of their head from time to time, although they had walked the bridge countless times.


    After reaching the other side of the river, we didn''t stop for a moment. We went all the way to the floating Xu mountains at full speed.


    There is a flat grassland between the river and the Piaoxu mountains. Without the cover of people or mountains, it is very easy to expose when tracking.


    However, the monk who followed Xiao Lingyu seemed not afraid of exposure. Although he was alone, he was very bold.


    This man has the cultivation accomplishments of God in the later stage, and the speed is naturally not slow. Unless Xiao Lingyu personally drives along with Xiong Meng, he can''t get rid of this man''s tracking at all.


    But if Xiao Lingyu takes people on the road, he will expose his realm. They can only let this person follow.


    After all, the task was picked up in Duhu city. After completing the task, they have to come back. Once Xiao Lingyu exposed his real level, although they can avoid trouble temporarily, they may encounter greater trouble when they return to Duhu city again.


    "Why is that guy following us all the time?" Xiong Meng finally made a voice in doubt.


    "It''s estimated that he took us as the pioneers. He came out alone and wanted to go to the Piaoxu mountains, but he didn''t feel safe to act alone, so he followed us." Zhang Hai said speculatively.


    "Why didn''t you deliberately follow us?" Ma Chun asked.


    "Please, it''s so obvious when you follow others?" Zhang Hai asked.


    "Er... If it''s followed, it''s really too obvious." Ma chundun said after a pause.


    After that, we didn''t doubt anything, but we continued to hurry.


    "What if the fat man asks the moving God to catch up with us?" Xiao Lingyu asked Miss Jing.


    "Deal with it and try to kill it second!" replied Miss Jing.


    "Even if we can kill him second, after he is killed, we are also the key suspect. At that time, we will still attract a large number of strong people to retaliate. To take a step back, even if we can kill the fat man and his two attendants later, many monks knew that we had conflicts with them during the duel. As long as we investigate a little, we will still be punished "Locked." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "As long as I can second kill, I can solve this problem." Miss Jing said confidently.


    "Can it really be solved?" Xiao Lingyu obviously didn''t believe it.


    Miss Jing didn''t reply, but nodded calmly.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu still chose to believe in the quiet girl, and he could only believe it.


    But Xiao Lingyu just had the realm of God King period. How can he kill a strong man who doesn''t know how many years he has entered the realm of God King period?


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it, and only thought of one way, that is, to use holy weapons in front of the strong in the period of God and king.


    Ordinary friars can''t see the quality of sacred vessels, just like Xiong Meng. But this quiet girl can probably see that if she divulges her possession of sacred vessels to the big family or power behind her, Xiao Lingyu will be even more dangerous. He must take this into account.


    Without using sacred vessels, Xiao Lingyu can fight with shenjunqi to ensure that he won''t lose, but it''s not easy to win. Unless the other party is careless, or the other party is seriously injured, or he can''t resist under special circumstances, he can''t have the opportunity to kill shenjunqi.


    The monk in the back followed for a few days, and then quietly withdrew.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu wondered why the other party suddenly gave up tracking, Miss Jing said: "there is a God King, and the strong are locking us with God''s knowledge."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly because he didn''t feel the divine knowledge, which proved that the other party''s realm was much higher than himself. It was conservatively estimated that the other party should also be the realm of the middle period of the God King, which made Xiao Lingyu''s heart a little heavier.


    Xiao Lingyu found it a little difficult to kill the God King in the early stage. The other party was the middle stage of the God King. Even if he used holy tools, he might not be able to kill the other party as he wanted.


    "That guy doesn''t follow us," Zhang Hai said.


    "I think he looks suspicious. We''d better be careful." although Xiong Meng''s state is not high, his alertness is not bad.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise and miss Jing''s surprise, the God King just followed from a distance, didn''t come near, and didn''t attack.


    A few days later, we arrived at the edge of the floating Xu mountain and threw ourselves into the mountain forest.


    "He should not know that we have found him. He is probably waiting for the opportunity and will take action when we are distracted or in danger." Miss Jing whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    "We should set up a trap, or it will be difficult to kill it." Xiao Lingyu replied with an unchanged expression.


    "This trap can''t be too obvious, otherwise he won''t be fooled and will doubt us."


    Miss Jing thought for a moment and then said: "We can''t go to find the butterfly winged Luan directly. We should replace him with a monster who is not good at flying. After all, it seems that we don''t have a God King period. If we go directly to find a monster who can fly, he may doubt us. At the beginning of dealing with the monster who is not good at flying, we should show our flaws and lead him to attack, otherwise the time will delay and affect our ability to deal with it He is in a state of being. "


    Xiao Lingyu had no better way, so he replied, "everything depends on Miss Jing''s arrangement."


    Anyway, a monk in the middle of the God King can''t help Xiao Lingyu. He doesn''t have to be afraid.


    You can''t find butterfly winged Luan by counting on Xiong Meng. Therefore, even if Miss Jing and Xiao Lingyu adjust their plans, Xiong Meng doesn''t know.


    Everyone just kept going to the depths of the floating Xu mountains and stopped from time to time to have a rest.


    After four years, the God King was still following patiently, and had no intention of making a move.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived at the place where there are demons and beasts in Shenjun period, Miss Jing sent a voice to remind Xiong Meng that they must be careful one by one. In order to prevent everyone from showing a different look and causing each other''s suspicion, she still didn''t tell Xiong Meng that there are experts in Shenjun period staring at them.


    Miss Jing doesn''t know where there is a monster in Shenjun period, but she always stops to carefully observe the surrounding terrain, vegetation and rocks, as if she can find the trace of the monster in Shenjun period.


    Sure enough, in less than a month of going deep into the mountain forest, Miss Jing reminded everyone that there was a monster in the early days of Shenjun, and asserted that it was a fox demon in the early days of Shenjun.


    "The fox demon is good at seducing and bewitching the soul. Then we will pretend to lose the soul, and the God King will do it." Miss Jing whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    "If he attacked you first instead of me, it would be dangerous." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.

 Chapter 665

    "Don''t worry, he must attack you first, because he can''t touch your details, so he must be more afraid of you and must get rid of you first." Miss Jing is very sure.


    Miss Jing''s judgment was not wrong. After searching this area for three days, suddenly a white light flashed in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    The speed of the white light was very fast, but Xiao Lingyu saw that it was transformed by a snow-white fox demon.


    Although Xiong Meng didn''t see what the white light was, they quickly became nervous and clenched the blade for a few minutes.


    Then the white light flashed around frequently, and there were fuzzy shadows, which dazzled everyone.


    "No, it''s the fox demon in the period of God King. Withdraw!"


    Girl Jing pretended to be frightened and shouted loudly. Then the whole team began to retreat backward.


    Naturally, the fox demon would not easily let Xiao Lingyu go away. After a few rounds around everyone, the virtual shadows of beautiful women appeared in front of everyone.


    Those women''s virtual shadows are graceful and very exposed. They also make provocative gestures towards everyone and laugh constantly, which makes people intoxicated.


    "It''s the art of seduction, everyone keep your mind!" Miss Jing reminded everyone again.


    But the fox demon''s flattering skill in the period of God King can''t be resisted by the friars in the period of God. Just a few moments later, Xiong Meng lost his mind. He not only moved much slower, but also gradually blurred his eyes. Even Ma Chun and Ma Qiu with a lower level showed silly smiles on their faces.


    Although Xiong Meng''s realm was a little higher, he didn''t reach the period of God King. He just insisted on breathing for a few more hours. Just like the machun brothers, Zhang Hai was no exception.


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to miss Jing''s plan and gradually pretended to be lost in consciousness.


    The quiet girl stood still and closed her eyes.


    If that''s the case, the monk of Shenjun period who is hidden in the dark won''t do it, because the fox demon can solve Xiao Lingyu.


    Therefore, Miss Jing had to cast her magic. Countless petals flew out of her body, and in the twinkling of an eye, they filled the surroundings, and quickly whirled around Xiao Lingyu.


    Surrounded by these petals, the fox demon''s charm has obviously weakened a lot, and Xiong Meng has shown signs of waking up.


    Just as Miss Jing expected, the monk of Shenjun Qi shot. He rushed forward quickly, slapped Miss Jing''s petal defense, then rushed to Xiao Lingyu and printed his slap on Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    The fox demon probably felt that the realm of the God King was higher than it, and ran away with a low cry.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to be suddenly recovered. When he saw the palm of the other party clapping, he seemed to tilt back in panic.


    The other party slapped Xiao Lingyu fiercely from the tip of his nose. A strong strong wind made his face ache.


    Without a palm, Fang Xun bent his outstretched arm and hit Xiao Lingyu on the chest with his elbow.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly turned over and dodged the other party''s elbow again.


    "The boy''s reaction speed is not slow!"


    The skinny God gentleman failed to hit his opponent twice, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. When he straightened his arm again and swept at Xiao Lingyu with a palm knife, the girl Jing on one side wound a green vine.


    The thin God King''s arm was tied by vines. Although he couldn''t attack Xiao Lingyu, he also drank lightly, and the vines had broken into green light.


    "Who, sir, did you do it to me?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fight back, but quickly stepped aside, looking puzzled.


    Naturally, the thin God King would not answer his question, but sneered, and then bullied him again, but on the way forward, he had taken out a short sword like a sharp thorn.


    Even if it was to deal with a few young people, the God King had no intention of being careless.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast, and the short sword in his hand seems to be a top-grade artifact, which is enough to threaten Xiao Lingyu. He had to take out the silver moon broken knife to deal with it.


    When the short sword stabbed, Xiao Lingyu greeted him with a silver moon breaking knife.


    Although the short sword was blocked, the great power from it was very strong.


    This giant force is not enough to make Xiao Lingyu suffer too much influence. After all, Xiao Lingyu is also good at strength, but he can''t show this characteristic of himself. Therefore, he pretended that it was difficult to resist giant force and flew out upside down.


    "The reaction is not slow, but the power is much worse."


    After the thin God King had a judgment, the speed of his body was raised again, and he was still killing Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, Xiong Meng had recovered. Although they didn''t know why, they certainly wouldn''t watch Xiao Lingyu meet the enemy alone. They all rushed with their weapons.


    Girl Jing cast her spell again to turn a large area of space around into a world of petals.


    These petals are also effective for Xiong Meng, making them slow down a lot and unable to rush to the friar of the God King period.


    This is also what Miss Jing intended to do. If Xiong Meng approached them, the friars of the God King period only need to change their moves quickly and can kill them.


    These petals also have a great restrictive effect on the thin friar in the period of God King. The sight of the thin friar in the period of God King was blocked by the petals. When the short sword in his hand stabbed Xiao Lingyu, it could not be locked.


    Xiao Lingyu began to deal with thin friars in the world of petals according to the previous discussion with Miss Jing. Most of them kept moving and dodging without counterattack.


    At this time, Miss Jing sent a message to Xiong Meng and asked them to leave the battlefield and stay away from the God King.


    Xiong Meng hesitated. Finally, they chose to listen to miss Jing''s arrangement and retreat from the world of petals.


    "Do you want to embarrass me with this spell alone? It''s ridiculous. Give it to me!"


    The thin God King chased Xiao Lingyu for a while. Seeing that the effect was not good, he finally lost his patience and drank it with a loud explosion. His whole body momentum soared rapidly, and all the surrounding petals were scattered in an instant.


    The petals have just been scattered, but there are countless vines winding up, which can also limit the movement of the thin God King.


    The Ivy was shattered again, but countless petals appeared again.


    Countless plants and trees around the battle field rose from the ground, and then shot at the thin God like arrows.


    "Little girl, I didn''t want to kill you earlier. Since you want to die, no wonder I am!"


    The thin God King decided to solve the static girl who kept releasing spells, because it would be difficult to solve others without solving her.


    However, when the thin God King shifted his direction and rushed to girl Jing, Xiao Lingyu would kill her with a silver moon broken knife to obstruct her.


    "Come on!"


    The thin God King suddenly turned back, and the short sword in his hand burst out, sweeping towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the opponent''s sword attack was fierce. At that moment, his feet made a sudden force and jumped up high.


    Xiao Lingyu had been looking for a second chance to kill his opponent before. However, the other party was in the middle of the God King. He not only reacted quickly, but also moved very fast. It was difficult for Xiao Lingyu to hit the other party, let alone kill it with one blow.


    Do you want to use holy vessels?


    Gao Gaofei gets up and hides Xiao Lingyu, who dodges the other party''s attack. He hesitates in his heart.


    "It''s a death wish to dare to go into the air!"


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corners of the monk''s mouth. His feet gently touched the ground, and he also flew up.


    Many monks know that the greatest advantage of the divine monarch period against the divine monarch period is not in the realm, but that the divine monarch period can fly and stay in the air for a long time, but the divine monarch period can''t.


    The celestial friars could not get rid of the attraction of the ground, and it was difficult to resist the pressure from high altitude. Therefore, even if they were in mid air, it was difficult for them to make their bodies flexible.


    Therefore, the thin God King who didn''t think Xiao Lingyu had the strength of God King period felt that it was foolish for the other party to vacate in the air in front of him.

 Chapter 666

    The other party chased up from his feet, but Xiao Lingyu moved a foot in the air, and then accelerated to fall.


    "Eh? There''s a problem!"


    The God King jumped into the air again, which made him suddenly alert, but he didn''t fall with him, but let his body stay about three feet high from the ground.


    Next, the thin God King was ready to use the advantage of stagnation to bombard Xiao Lingyu from above.


    Swords shot down from the sky at a high speed, while Xiao Lingyu fled around under the cover of countless petals.


    Fortunately, these petals can cover each other''s sight and divine knowledge. If the other party can lock himself, Xiao Lingyu will inevitably be hit by the sword for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t use the holy ware. He was waiting. He waited for Miss Jing to take out some cards.


    Miss Jing hesitated while releasing the spell. She didn''t have a way to deal with the God King period, but she didn''t want to use it easily. She thought Xiao Lingyu must have a way.


    Just as the two of them hesitated and waited, the thin friar of the God King who flew in the air killed Miss Jing again.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t show the level of God King too early, so he can''t fly in the air, and naturally he can''t stop the thin God King.


    Miss Jing knew she couldn''t wait any longer, so she shouted to Xiao Lingyu, "brother Xiao, please hold him for a moment and wait for me to cast a spell!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately jumped up, and the silver moon broken knife also burst out Zhang Xu''s knife awn.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s blade and that Xiao Lingyu could fly fast in mid air, the thin God King whispered. He could be sure that Xiao Lingyu was also a God King, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He turned around and shot a blade to break the blade.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide his strength any more. He not only flew in the air, but also emerged the wings of speed behind him.


    With the blessing of speed wing, Xiao Lingyu''s speed will not be slower than the other party, and the silver moon broken sword will not lose to the short sword in quality, so Xiao Lingyu is confident to fight with the thin God King for a while.


    The thin God King is a very cautious person. The other party also has a God King period, which makes him feel that it is difficult to return as he wishes. Therefore, he is very decisive. He has a desire to retreat and doesn''t want to continue the struggle that is difficult to produce results.


    However, when the thin God King was ready to get rid of Xiao Lingyu, a color aperture suddenly came under his head.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the color aperture, the thin God King''s face changed greatly. He knew that he must not be covered by the color aperture, so he accelerated to escape.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu stood in front of the thin God King and swept the thin God King''s neck with a silver moon breaking knife.


    "Go away!"


    The thin God King also waved the short sword in his hand, not to stop the other party''s broken knife, but also to attack the other party''s neck.


    If both sides remain unchanged, their attacks will fall on each other, resulting in a situation of loss to both sides.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t change his moves. The skinny friar was a little strange. Was the other party ready to exchange his injury for his injury, or his life for his life?


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road!


    The skinny friar decided to be brave, so he didn''t change his moves, and if he changed his moves, he had to retreat or avoid the attack of the other party, so he might be covered by the aperture falling towards him at a high speed.


    Just in an instant, the short sword scratched on Xiao Lingyu''s neck, but Xiao Lingyu''s silver moon breaking knife didn''t wipe each other''s neck. At this moment, the thin God King grabbed the silver moon breaking knife with his other palm.


    The blood was immediately sprayed out, but it was only sprayed from the thin God King''s palm. The short sword of the thin God King''s top artifact seemed sharp, but it only left a shallow blood mark on Xiao Lingyu''s neck.


    "How is that possible?"


    The thin God King was very surprised, and before he came back, the colored aperture had covered him.


    Knowing that the danger was coming, the thin God King did not hesitate at all. The short sword in his hand frantically cut the color aperture and took out a messenger bead at the same time.


    "Brother Xiao, kill him quickly!"


    In fact, before Miss Jing''s warning, Xiao Lingyu had already shot. He waved the silver moon breaking knife again and cleaved to the other party''s head.


    Under the cover of the colored aperture, the thin God King could not move his body. At this time, he could only resist with his short sword.


    Seeing that the silver moon breaking knife was about to contact the short sword, Xiao Lingyu quickly changed his moves and swept the other party''s neck with the silver moon breaking knife.


    The thin God King reacted too slowly under the restriction of the color aperture. Xiao Lingyu''s silver moon broken knife was easily wiped on his neck.


    The silver moon knife swept past. There should have been a head flying and blood splashing. However, there was only one blood mark on the other party''s neck, but Xiao Lingyu was sure that the silver moon knife definitely broke the other party''s neck.


    "Stunned his soul!" Miss Jing reminded again.


    Xiao Lingyu followed his words and slapped the thin God King on the forehead.


    This palm is also something that the other party can''t dodge, and the color aperture is gradually thick, and the other party can''t move at this time.


    The gold bead of the soul of the friar in the period of God King is relatively strong. Xiao Lingyu''s palm can''t break it, but can only make it faint because of the heavy blow.


    Another breathing time passed, and the color aperture had turned into a light cocoon. It was difficult for Xiao Lingyu to see the thin God King in the light cocoon.


    Miss Jing''s expression relaxed a lot at this time. She first scattered the petals, and then came to Xiao Lingyu, who had fallen. She just waved, and the colored cocoon wrapped in the thin God fell from the air.


    Xiong Meng several people also gathered around, but they still looked very nervous.


    "He won''t jump out of it again?" Zhang Hai asked in a low voice.


    No one answered Zhang Hai''s words, because only one knew the result, and Jing girl, who knew the result, kept pinching the moving and printing formula into the light cocoon and didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Hai.


    Half an hour later, Miss Jing stopped, but the light cocoon, accompanied by her Yin formula, completely penetrated into the thin God King''s body.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the thin God King''s head not only didn''t move, but also the blood mark on his neck disappeared.


    At this time, the thin God King looked as if he had not been hurt at all, but his eyes were tightly closed.


    Xiao Lingyu looked again with his divine knowledge and was shocked to find that although the thin God King was healthy, his soul consciousness was erased, and his divine baby was imprisoned in the Dantian by a circle of colorful light.


    Miss Jing looked at the thin God gentleman, then nodded with satisfaction and played a printing formula.


    When Yin Jue entered the body, the thin God King''s eyes opened immediately, but it was very empty and confused, just like losing his soul.


    It is obvious that Miss Jing has performed a secret skill on the thin God King.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhang Hai said in surprise.


    "It''s a pity that brother Xiao pulled him down and stunned him later." Miss Jing didn''t answer Zhang Hai''s question, but thanked Xiao Lingyu.


    "You''d better be quiet, or we won''t be able to deal with this old guy this time." Xiao Lingyu said modestly.


    "I cast a secret skill on him. At present, his original soul memory has been extracted from his soul by the secret skill. Master these soul memories, and then recreate a memory into his soul. He will gradually regain consciousness, but after waking up, he will be controlled by us." Miss Jing briefly introduced it.


    "Next, Miss Jing is going to let him go back?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, if you don''t let him go back, you will be suspected by their family, and then a large number of experts will come to us for trouble. He is under our control. Even if he goes back, he won''t do anything unfavorable to us." Miss Jing nodded.

 Chapter 667

    "It''s just a matter for you, Miss Jing. I can help you catch him, and I can finish the task." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    Xiong Meng couldn''t understand. They all looked at Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing vaguely.


    "Find a place first. I''ll reinforce the secret arts and be familiar with the manipulation."


    Miss Jing didn''t explain much, so she took everyone to one side.


    The fox demon did not appear again in the early stage of the frightened God monarch. Everyone soon left the mountain forest and settled down temporarily in a cave.


    Xiao Lingyu has been meditating in the cave, but miss Jing is practicing outside the cave with the lost thin God King.


    In the past month, Miss Jing asked everyone to leave. This time, naturally, she was going to the place where there was a butterfly winged Luan.


    In fact, you can stop performing this task, because there are many top-grade God stones in the thin God King''s storage ring, but since they have come out, you can''t give up halfway. After all, you have prepared a lot for this.


    Under the leadership of Miss Jing, everyone was quite safe all the way. There were no more demons and beasts in the period of God and king.


    It took a full year for Miss Jing to tell you that she will soon be able to find the butterfly winged Luan. Let''s have a rest and prepare for hunting.


    After eating and drinking and adjusting their breath for two hours, we set out again.


    It took only a little half a day. Under the leadership of Miss Jing, we finally saw a big tree with a huge crown from a distance.


    On the crown of the big tree, there is a huge bird''s nest.


    "That should be the nest of a butterfly winged Luan," said Miss Jing, pointing to the bird''s nest.


    "Finally, what''s the play this time?" Zhang Hai asked excitedly.


    "Although the butterfly winged Luan is a bird, its wings are very weak. The focus of hunting it is to hurt its wings. It is better at soul attack of sound wave, and its own claw attack can not be underestimated. Before hunting, you must do a good job in soul defense and keep your mind."


    Miss Jing thought again, and then arranged for everyone: "the butterfly winged Luan should not be in the nest at present. After it comes back later, brother Xiao is responsible for leading it over, and we set an ambush here."


    Then everyone began to prepare under the arrangement of Miss Jing. First, they drove their soul defense magic weapons to operate, then applied some materials that could converge their breath around their bodies, and then arranged some special instruments around them.


    When everyone was ready, they began to wait patiently.


    Two months later, the butterfly winged Luan returned to the nest.


    "Every time butterfly winged Luan comes back from foraging, he is in the worst condition. Brother Xiao hurried to lead him over." Miss Jing said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "In fact, the two of us work together. We don''t have to set up an ambush at all. We can destroy it directly."


    Although he said so to miss Jing, Xiao Lingyu did what he said, flew into the air without concealment, and then rushed to the big tree.


    Butterfly winged Luan was very alert. As soon as Xiao Lingyu approached the big tree within 500 feet, it had fluttered its wings out of the nest and gave a warning hiss to Xiao Lingyu.


    This butterfly winged Luan is the initial cultivation of the God King. Its body is flat. It looks like a dragonfly. Its wings are very weak, but it has a head like a Luan bird and two silver hook claws like eagle claws.


    Not only did Xiao Lingyu not give in, but after the butterfly winged Luan neighed, he directly blasted a chaotic seal to its nest.


    When the cultivation reached the period of chaos and mystery, Xiao Lingyu''s skill was greatly improved, and the prestige of chaos seal naturally increased a lot.


    The smell of chaos from the chaos seal made the butterfly winged Luan feel dangerous. It didn''t expect the other party to take direct action and didn''t dare to take such big moves. It dodged and retreated immediately.


    It can dodge, but its nest can''t move. It is bombarded by chaos, and then exploded.


    His nest was blown up by someone, which made him very angry. He screamed at Xiao Lingyu without thinking.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally met him fearlessly.


    When the two sides were still a hundred feet away, the butterfly winged Luan screamed at Xiao Lingyu again, but this time it was not a warning or threat, but it released an invisible sound wave.


    Although Xiao Lingyu attacked the sound wave, the attack either penetrated the sound wave or had no effect after the explosion. The sound wave rushed to him very quickly and then acted on him.


    The harsh sound waves intruded into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge and constantly shook Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden beads.


    However, after a sudden tremor, the golden bead of his soul absorbed all those sound waves.


    It was not Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead that absorbed the sound wave, but the gray black iron sheet hidden in the soul golden bead.


    With this gray black iron piece of unknown origin hidden in his soul, Xiao Lingyu can almost ignore many weak soul attacks.


    Against each other''s sound waves, Xiao Lingyu quickly narrowed the distance from the butterfly winged Luan, and continued to bombard with chaotic seals.


    The reason for the chaos seal was that it was too sudden. The butterfly winged Luan didn''t think of it, so he successfully hit the nest of the butterfly winged Luan. But the subsequent chaos seal attack, the butterfly winged Luan has been prepared. It can not only dodge quickly, but also the strong wind from its wings can change the direction of the roaring chaos seal.


    Chaos Yin''s bombardment failed to hit, and Xiao Lingyu immediately turned around and retreated.


    His nest was destroyed, and the other party''s attack seemed to miss him. Naturally, there was no reason for butterfly winged Luan not to pursue and kill. After all, he also felt that his speed was much faster than this hateful human friar.


    In this way, it is inevitable that butterfly winged Luan will be led by Xiao Lingyu to the ambush arranged by Miss Jing and others.


    After the butterfly winged Luan entered the ambush circle, two silver arrows with arms as thick as feet roared out of the ground and shot at its wings respectively.


    Suddenly attacked, the butterfly winged Luan seemed a little flustered. Subconsciously, he turned sideways and dodged an arrow, but his other wing was in a sharp pain.


    A wing had been shot through. The butterfly winged Luan realized that the danger was approaching and was about to turn and run away.


    However, at this time, Xiao Lingyu spread out the extremely fast wing, quickly circled in front of the butterfly wing Luan, and blew out a chaotic seal.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s full speed obstruction, the butterfly winged Luan could not escape at all, but the arrows from the instruments arranged by Xiong Meng and several people from the ground kept flying into the air and shooting at its wings.


    The injuries on both wings are getting worse and worse. The butterfly winged Luan seems difficult to stabilize his body and is already in a shaky state.


    Feeling that the situation was critical, the butterfly winged Luan kept whistling out a sound wave, which also affected Xiong Meng. Their crossbows and arrows shooting into the sky looked worse and worse.


    The butterfly winged Luan with arrows hanging on his wings, although he was dripping blood all over, he still flapped his wings very hard, creating a strong wind sweeping the ground.


    Xiong Meng had been exposed for a long time, and their equipment was destroyed by the strong wind soon.


    After finding the target of seriously injuring herself, butterfly winged Luan fell down from the sky. The hissing sound in her mouth shocked Xiong Meng and the spirits of several people.


    Although Xiao Lingyu tried his best to fall and was ready to stop him, dieyiluan fell too fast and too suddenly. He couldn''t fall first.


    But fortunately, Miss Jing shot again at this time. Before the butterfly winged Luan fell, she created a world of petals around them, and countless vines swayed up to meet the butterfly winged Luan.


    In this way, after the butterfly winged Luan fell, it was greatly limited by the petals and vines, and could not kill Xiong Meng, who had been reminded by Miss Jing and retreated.

 Chapter 668

    Xiao Lingyu chased down and fought fiercely with the butterfly winged Luan for a cup of tea. The butterfly winged Luan, who was only in the early days of the God King, fell down after a cry.


    Make sure the butterfly winged Luan is dead. Miss Jing put her body away, and then scattered the petals around her.


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" the bear laughed and ran over.


    "Miss Jing and elder Xiao cooperate seamlessly!" Zhang Hai exclaimed.


    Ma Chun and Ma Qiu also looked happy.


    "I''m just one-sided support. In fact, brother Xiao has great strength and is the absolute main force." Miss Jing said modestly.


    "Hehe, Miss Jing has made moves these times, but they are all very powerful. They are not worse than the friars of God King period." Xiao Lingyu smiled if he pointed.


    "Yes, our girl Jing is also a powerful person. We underestimated her before." Zhang Hai echoed.


    Zhang Hai thinks so, but he doesn''t think too much.


    Zhang Hai didn''t want to, because he was a person who didn''t have a deep mind, but Xiong Meng will continue to think about it according to Xiao Lingyu''s words. Although Xiong Meng is not a person with a heavy mind, he can also notice that Miss Jing seems to have an extraordinary origin.


    Before meeting Xiao Lingyu, Miss Jing never really fought with any friar or monster. She always followed Xiong Meng silently to heal them and help them recover quickly during the battle.


    When you suddenly see that Miss Jing is so powerful, you will naturally be a little surprised and inexplicable doubt.


    For example, Xiong Meng was thinking at this time, how could such a powerful nun be willing to follow her? I''m just an ordinary mercenary in the God period. I live a precarious life and don''t have any good magic weapons and skills. What''s she trying to do?


    It is precisely because he has no place worth calculating for others, so Xiong Meng doesn''t think much. He just thinks that he has had good luck, but he is still a little worried about whether this quiet girl will leave suddenly one day.


    The task has been completed. After ten days of rest in the randomly found cave, we began to return.


    On the way back, Miss Jing also stopped from time to time to master the control of the thin monk.


    Now the skinny friar in the middle of the God King not only wakes up, but also can communicate with everyone. However, because his previous memory has been cleared, and now everything in his memory is taught to him by Miss Jing, he is naturally very loyal to miss Jing.


    Today''s thin friar reminds Xiao Lingyu of ling''er. What ling''er had in mind came entirely from Xiao Lingyu''s teaching.


    The memory of the thin friar has been erased by Miss Jing. However, she has carefully checked it before erasing it. By her means, she can naturally make good use of those memories so that the thin friar will not show his feet when he returns.


    At present, the skinny friar is constantly repeating how to explain to his family when he goes back, and how to deal with his nephew Guan Jun


    Miss Jing also instilled the skills that the thin friar had learned before into the thin Friar''s memory, so that he could continue to practice.


    "In the future, we can let him come out to help us with our tasks. There is such a strong man in the middle of the God King. After elder Xiao leaves, we can still find trouble with those monsters in the God King period and earn more God stones. What do I think?" Zhang Hai said proudly.


    "Not so good. We rely on our own strength step by step, not always with the help of outsiders. Only when we are strong, we are really strong." Xiong Meng flatly denied.


    "You are too pedantic. This guy has been controlled by our quiet girl. Naturally, he is our own person. How can we call an outsider?" Zhang Hai retorted unconvinced.


    "How dare you be fat and stubborn with me?" the bear grabbed Zhang Hai''s ear and hated the tunnel.


    "Boss, I dare not. Let go. It hurts!" Zhang Hai begged for mercy miserably.


    "I have a better plan."


    But miss Jing suddenly opened her mouth. When Xiong Meng let go of Zhang Hai and everyone listened, she then said, "their housekeeper has just established a mercenary regiment, and he and his nephew are responsible for it. Now he has been controlled by me. We can use this to join the mercenary regiment, and then..."


    "Then use the control of this guy to let the whole mercenary regiment help us do the task. Ha ha, this plan is really better!" Zhang Hai thinks he is authentic.


    "Be smart!" Xiong Meng slapped Zhang Hai on the back of the head.


    "It''s too cheap for them to help us with our tasks. It''s better for us to directly control the mercenary regiment. Don''t we want to develop a mercenary regiment comparable to Tianchi iron armor regiment? It''s an opportunity for us to grow rapidly, but it will be a little risky." then miss Jing said.


    "As long as he is always obedient and doesn''t show his feet, there shouldn''t be too much danger?" Ma Chunyan said.


    "Hehe, after all, there is no God King period among us, but this guy is not the only one in their mercenary regiment. He is just the nominal head and can''t decide everything." Miss Jing shook her head and smiled, and then explained.


    "If something happens and the matter is exposed, we may face the siege of Shenjun period experts and a large number of Tianshen period strongmen. This guy alone is afraid it is difficult to protect our integrity. If we have another Shenjun period in charge, we will have a chance to rush out even in the face of danger." Xiong Meng nodded.


    At this point, everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    This meaning is obvious. Among the people, Xiao Lingyu is the strong one in the period of God King, and seems to have a good relationship with them.


    However, Xiao Lingyu turned his mouth and said, "I don''t think Miss Jing''s means are worse than those of the master of Shenjun period. With her, you can certainly take care of your integrity."


    Xiong Meng nodded and then said, "Miss Jing is some powerful means, but it would be better if master Xiao could join."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "my ambition is not here."


    "Not to mention this, let''s go to Duhu city and get the Commission first." Miss Jing then said.


    It took more than three years to go back. This time, when he returned to Duhu City, he didn''t encounter any accidents when receiving the Commission. According to the previous agreement, Xiao Lingyu got 40000 top-grade God stones.


    Moreover, Miss Jing gave Xiao Lingyu half of the divine stone in the thin God gentleman''s storage ring.


    The thin God King has a rich family. Even if it is half, there are nearly two million top-grade God stones. If it is cashed into the top-grade God stone, there will be 20000. This is also a huge income.


    Before entering the city, Miss Jing asked the thin friar to enter the city first and asked him to go back to the servant regiment of the housekeeper to deal with the fat Guan Jun.


    "This is a great harvest. I suggest going to the VIP Building to celebrate!" Zhang Hai said excitedly.


    "Maybe someone else pays for us." Ma Chun echoed.


    "How can there be so many good things?" the bear glanced at Ma Chun fiercely and said.


    "Brother Xiao really doesn''t intend to continue to cooperate with us?" Miss Jing asked again at this time.


    "I like a person, free and unfettered." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    The reason why he would go out to do the task with these monks is to get more information about the yuan family from Miss Jing. However, on the way out and back, Miss Jing should have said everything that should be said. Xiao Lingyu also knows a lot. There is no practical significance to continue to be with them now.


    "Take away this jade plate, brother Xiao. It can help me fulfill my promise." Miss Jing also took out a warm jade piece and handed it to Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 669

    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and took the jade piece.


    Zhang Hai and others did not hear miss Jing''s voice to Xiao Lingyu, nor did they know the agreement between Miss Jing and Xiao Lingyu. They were puzzled when they saw that Miss Jing sent Xiao Lingyu jade pieces.


    But then Zhang Hai thought of something and said with a bad smile, "shouldn''t it be a token of love?"


    "Xiao said goodbye. Good luck, everyone."


    After saluting everyone with his fist, Xiao Lingyu turned away with the jade.


    "Let''s go to the VIP Building!"


    Girl Jing shouted to Xiong Meng.


    Xiong Meng wanted to persuade Xiao Lingyu again, but they heard Miss Jing''s call. They immediately gave up their thoughts and squeezed into the crowd with Miss Jing.


    After walking a few streets, Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a long time, but he took out the messenger bead and sent a message to Yueru.


    Yueru''s reply came a few moments later.


    Yueru and the Qi family in Kuncheng came to Duhu city by top-grade flying artifact, decades earlier than Xiao Lingyu.


    It may be that Yueru is a pharmacist with good qualifications. The Qi family is good at Yueru and cultivates it carefully. At present, Yueru has settled in the Qi family and has not been implicated in Xiao Lingyu''s killing Qi Hongli.


    After a brief introduction to her situation, Yueru began to ask about Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu just said that he was also in Duhu city. Everything has been fine recently. He didn''t say much. After giving an explanation and wishes, he was ready to end the communication dialogue.


    However, Yueru sent another message asking Xiao Lingyu where she wanted to meet.


    At present, there is really nothing else. Since they have arrived in Duhu city and have been summoned with Yueru, Xiao Lingyu thought it was right to meet, so he agreed and agreed on the place to meet.


    When Yueru replied, she said that the Qi family in the city had many ears and eyes. It was inappropriate to meet in the city. She asked Xiao Lingyu to meet at the bridge head of the bridge outside the city.


    Meet outside the city?


    Yueru''s suggestion made Xiao Lingyu hesitate.


    Although there are many eyes and ears of the Qi family in the city, the Qi family does not know that they have arrived in Duhu City, and will the Qi family in Duhu city take themselves too seriously?


    After all, I just killed a young master of the Qi family in Kuncheng, and I don''t have much resentment with the Qi family in Duhu city. Even if I''m accidentally targeted, the Qi family in Duhu City shouldn''t hunt myself wantonly.


    Moreover, in the city, there are provisions prohibiting fighting. The Qi family must not dare to violate this provision. The city is also safe.


    If you go outside the city and lose the protection of the city regulations, it is unsafe.


    However, since Yueru suggested so, it was also for his own safety. Xiao Lingyu felt that he should not doubt Yueru, so he agreed and immediately went outside the city.


    It took nearly two hours from the city to the gate, and only a hundred breaths from the gate to the bridge on the river.


    Out of caution, Xiao Lingyu did not honestly stand at the bridge head and wait, but looked at it from a distance of 300 feet from the bridge head.


    When he arrived at the stage of God King, Xiao Lingyu''s eyesight had made great progress. Even if he was three hundred feet away, he could clearly see everything at the end of the bridge.


    After waiting for ten hours, Yueru came to the bridge and was alone.


    I didn''t see Xiao Lingyu at the bridge head. Yueru took out the messenger bead and sent a message to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around again. He didn''t see anything unusual, so he went to the bridge head.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know about the Qi family in Duhu city. Even if they sent someone to follow Yueru, he couldn''t find it if he covered it up a little better.


    Yueru, who had been looking around, soon saw Xiao Lingyu and stepped up quickly.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Yueru, who has always been gentle and implicit, rushed directly into his arms when he saw himself this time.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu also knew that Yueru was interested in himself, but he wouldn''t show it too clearly, let alone be so bold. So when Yueru rushed in that month, he retreated two steps, but he couldn''t let Yueru fly. After all, we came out of a village. After all, we are better friends than each other.


    Yueru hugged Xiao Lingyu''s waist tightly with her arms. She was afraid that Xiao Lingyu would fly away if she loosened her arms.


    Many monks passing by the bridge stared sideways. In their eyes, Xiao Lingyu and Yue Ru were just reunited lovers.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not a thin skinned person, he has no relationship with Yueru after all. He feels very uncomfortable being held by Yueru. He grabs Yueru''s two arms with both hands and tries to untie Yueru''s hug first.


    Unexpectedly, Yueru hugged more tightly and said with a crying voice: "brother Xiao, I miss you so much."


    "Hehe, I miss you too." Xiao Lingyu tried again to let Yueru go first, and smiled and casually dealt with it.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Lingyu said casually, but Yueru was serious. She suddenly looked up and asked with tearful eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu has a big intuition. He remembers that there is an old saying on earth that it is most difficult to accept the kindness of beauty. People are so active and so affectionate at this time. He really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although he also has several wives, this does not mean that he is a man with delicate emotions and good insight into women''s hearts.


    "In my heart, you are like my own sister. Can I not miss you when you say I haven''t seen you for so long?" Xiao Lingyu gave a good answer.


    This answer first made Yueru feel happy, but then Yueru understood that the happy expression immediately disappeared and was replaced by a touch of disappointment.


    "Brother Xiao, do you really have no affection for me?" Yueru seemed to struggle in her heart, then released her arms, and beichi bit her red lips and asked.


    "Ha ha, elder brother tells you that you already have a sister-in-law, and there is more than one." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Yueru was more disappointed when she heard this. She didn''t give up and said, "brother Xiao must have cheated Yueru. If you don''t mean to Yueru, you don''t have to lie."


    "This is true."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head with a bitter smile and then said, "a good girl like sister Yue Ru must have many excellent monks who like to chase. You will meet someone better than brother Xiao in the future."


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu copied the lines in the film he saw when he went to earth school.


    "Oh..."


    Yueru smiled bitterly, a little sad and beautiful.


    "Elder brother Xiao must dislike Yueru''s low cultivation, but Yueru will try to cultivate in the future. Elder brother Xiao, don''t be so unfeeling?" Yueru said sadly.


    "Er, this really has nothing to do with cultivation." Xiao Lingyu was helpless and didn''t know how to explain.


    He really didn''t understand how Yueru could express herself so eagerly and directly. She was so simple and implicit.


    The sudden arrival of the moon caught Xiao Lingyu by surprise.


    "Anyway, seeing brother Xiao this time is also a thing that can make Yueru happy for a long time."


    Yueru wiped a tear and said, "brother Xiao, take care, Yueru... Go back."


    "Take good care of yourself," Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    Yueru looked at Xiao Lingyu deeply, and then resolutely turned away.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that an old friend meeting would break up unhappily.


    His mood was affected and his mood fluctuated a little. For the first time in so many years, he felt a little impetuous.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was walking beside the river, Yueru returned to Duhu city. As soon as she entered the city, she met Qi Hongxuan who seemed to be waiting at the gate of the city.


    Behind Qi Hongxuan, there were still two attendants, but they were replaced by two strong men, who were no longer beautiful maidens.

 Chapter 670

    "You can see from your expression that what I said to you was right." Qi Hongxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, third young master. He has no intention of Yueru. Yueru can''t help you bring you to the whole family." Yueru said bitterly.


    "He killed my eldest brother. Now he is the target of arrest. Since he can''t be used by my family, he can only..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Hongxuan looked at Yue Ru''s expression and didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "Can you give Yueru another chance?" Yueru immediately said nervously.


    "Yueru, don''t you give up? He hasn''t been excited for him like this. Why are you persistent?" Qi Hongxuan narrowed his eyes and said unhappily.


    "After all, he is kind to our lingu village and takes care of me... Like his sister." Yueru bowed her head and said.


    "But now you have to recognize that you are no longer a member of lingu village. You are the pharmacist of our family and the pharmacist with unlimited future. You should know that I have been pressing a lot of things before, but he has arrived in Duhu city and is easy to be watched by our family. At that time, I can''t help it. Maybe I will be involved. Some people in the family have talked about Xiao for a long time Ling Yu was sent by me to kill my eldest brother. After all, he seemed to have a good relationship with me at that time. After all, my eldest brother was summoned by me at that time. I can only catch him back by myself, so I can get rid of the relationship. "Qi Hongxuan said calmly.


    "Do you really have to?" Yueru asked again.


    "At that time, if I hadn''t invited brother, if I had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu, I wouldn''t have to do so, but the fact is that there is no if, I have no choice."


    Qi Hongxuan nodded and said: "You really don''t have to pay too much attention to him. Wishful thinking is fruitless. The Qi family elders in Duhu city have also seen you. They all say that your qualifications are very good. As long as you take time, you will be able to become a more powerful pharmacist. At that time, there will be countless heroes in the divine world for you to choose... And you should be able to see my feelings for you."


    If Yue Ru didn''t speak again, she didn''t refuse to give up on Xiao Lingyu. In fact, she didn''t hold much hope for Xiao Lingyu long ago. The reason why she took the initiative to confess this time is to try hard to see if Xiao Lingyu has changed her mind. In her heart, she is actually good for Xiao Lingyu.


    Before coming, Qi Hongxuan told Yueru that if she could marry Xiao Lingyu and let Xiao Lingyu work for the whole family willingly, he could ensure that the whole family would not go to trouble with Xiao Lingyu again, so Yueru would force Xiao Lingyu just now.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s reaction made Yueru disappointed again, disappointed to despair.


    Qi Hongxuan has always been good to Yueru, and once expressed his love for Yueru. Especially after Yueru was determined by the Qi family experts to be a highly qualified pharmacist, Qi Hongxuan even treated her a little attentively, and changed her bodyguard from a woman to a strong man for her sake.


    However, Qi Hongxuan didn''t force Yueru or embarrass Yueru. He even actively cooperated with Yueru to meet Xiao Lingyu.


    Yueru is very complicated now. She doesn''t know what to say to Qi Hongxuan.


    If standing in the position of Qi Hongxuan, Yueru can understand the reason why Qi Hongxuan wants to deal with Xiao Lingyu. She doesn''t expect herself to let Qi Hongxuan give up, so she can only be silent.


    "Go back. Don''t think too much. Sometimes you have to think more about yourself."


    Qi Hongxuan said, then pulled up Yueru''s wrist, and they went to the Qi family compound in Duhu city together.


    "Give me your messenger bead." as he walked, Qi Hongxuan couldn''t refuse.


    Yueru hesitated and took out the messenger bead to Qi Hongxuan.


    The Qi family in Duhu city is very strict with the pharmacists they cultivate. The pharmacists of the Qi family usually can''t bring summoning beads. First, they are afraid of divulging the secrets of the Qi family, second, they don''t want them to transfer the research results, and third, they prevent them from being tempted or instigated by outsiders.


    It takes a lot of money to train a pharmacist, and the higher the position of a pharmacist, the easier it is to get access to the secrets of the Qi family. For example, if a leader of the Qi family is injured, outsiders don''t know, and even ordinary disciples of the Qi family don''t know, but senior pharmacists will certainly know.


    Just as Yueru followed Qi Hongxuan back to Qi''s house, Xiao Lingyu was walking along the river.


    Although it was scattered, but listening to the sound of the river, he was a little impetuous, and became more and more chaotic.


    Walking, he suddenly stopped.


    At this time, a half man high stone stood in front of him.


    There are many such stones along the river. Under normal circumstances, he should have walked around, but he felt that the stone was very eye-catching. It seemed that the stone was deliberately in front of him and mocked and provoked him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Lingyu kicked on the stone.


    Plop!


    The huge stone was kicked into the river by Xiao Lingyu, causing a lot of water spray.


    When the stone disappeared, Xiao Lingyu was about to move on, but suddenly stopped his steps.


    "No!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly realized that it was wrong. He had just kicked the stone. It was supposed to relieve a lot of anger. He should be more comfortable, but in fact, his state of mind was more chaotic than just now, and it was a mess.


    This state of mind is the most taboo for monks to cultivate, because once it continues without relief and release, it will form a mental demon, or it will collapse the state of mind.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.


    Although his state of mind has always been his weakness, and he has little understanding of the state of mind, this feeling of disordered state of mind without origin appears for the first time.


    "Oh, by the way, this is a problem often encountered in the period of chaos and metaphysics. I met the inverse metaphysical realm!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly understood.


    The cultivation in the period of chaos and metaphysics focuses on the realm of understanding. In the cultivation stage of this realm, we often encounter two situations, one is the anti metaphysical realm, and the other is the spiritual metaphysical realm.


    This is a negative situation that Xiao Lingyu has encountered at present. If it is not handled properly, it may bring danger. In this situation, the monk''s mood will be very chaotic and it is very easy to produce mental demons.


    Although it is dangerous to go against the mysterious state, once you get through it, you will improve your state of mind.


    The so-called spiritual realm is a positive situation. Monks are very easy to get insight in this situation and will also be in a mysterious realm. It can also quickly improve the monks'' realm and understand their own cultivation more thoroughly.


    However, the time that monks can stay in the lingxuan realm is very little, and they can''t be disturbed. In that short period of time, how much monks can understand is how much. Generally speaking, the advantages and disadvantages of monks'' savvy will be very obvious at this time. The better the savvy, the greater the harvest.


    People who are in an anti metaphysical state are not suitable to walk around, because they will see the same situation as just now. The more things they contact, the easier it is to produce mental demons and the more factors leading to mood disorders.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he had encountered the mysterious world, so he immediately stopped, and then flew over a barren mountain not far away.


    In the barren mountains, he found a cave at random. After entering the cave, he blocked the cave. Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on the ground.


    The barren mountain is close to Duhu city. Naturally, there will be no monsters, and the cave is empty.


    As early as just before breaking through the period of chaos and metaphysics, Xiao Lingyu already knew something about the anti metaphysical realm. However, his master left only one experience, that is, to keep the mind and concentrate on the operation of skills. Don''t think about anything. Naturally, he can''t enter the state of cultivation or fall into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 671

    Despite the experience of predecessors, the weakness of Xiao Lingyu''s realm is reflected again. He is in an anti metaphysical state. It is difficult for him to stabilize his mind and make his mood peaceful. There are always some messy pictures in his mind, which makes his consciousness gradually lost.


    And those messy pictures gradually became clear and became the last scene he wanted to see.


    These scenes affected Xiao Lingyu''s mood. Although he knew that they were false, it was difficult for him to accept them so truly in his eyes.


    This is how demons breed and grow gradually.


    Monks all know that the appearance comes from the heart, but once there is a magic barrier in the heart, the appearance will become a great threat to the monks themselves.


    In the period of chaos and metaphysics, friars least want to encounter the anti metaphysical realm, because it is like crossing a robbery. If they can''t cross it, they will be scared. However, friars in the period of chaos and metaphysics are likely to appear as long as their state of mind is slightly affected.


    This time, it was because of the meeting with Yueru, because Yueru''s words made Xiao Lingyu feel a ripple. He didn''t expect that this ripple would expand into a stormy wave.


    However, Xiao Lingyu also knows that even if he doesn''t meet Yueru this time, he will fall into the anti metaphysical realm because of other things. If he wants to cross the sixth turn to the seventh turn, he must be fully prepared to face the anti metaphysical realm without losing his life. Otherwise, if he is lucky this time, he won''t die, and he may not have good luck next time.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu suppressed it and tried his best to turn the situation around, the demons still formed uncontrollably, and constantly eroded Xiao Lingyu''s soul, trying to erase Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness and memory.


    If any demons impact on the soul, Xiao Lingyu''s soul is bound to be turbulent, which will directly lead to the turbulence of his whole body skills. Even if the demons can''t destroy his soul consciousness and memory, the riot of skills will also explode his chaotic god baby, and he will inevitably die.


    Fortunately, when the heart devil attacks the soul, the gray black iron sheet will automatically absorb it. The heart devil that is not easy to form will be directly invisible.


    Then the demons of the heart formed continuously. Although Xiao Lingyu constantly faced the demons of the heart and his soul was always tested, with the gray and black iron, his soul would not be in great danger, and his consciousness and memory could not be erased. He could also firmly control his whole body skills.


    The counter metaphysical realm can''t last all the time. Although it takes a lot longer than the lingxuan realm, it gradually disappears.


    Two days later, Xiao Lingyu finally opened his eyes. With a tired face, he took a long breath.


    This time, it was as if he had gone through a life and death crisis again.


    It was not his real ability that enabled him to get through this mysterious situation, but the gray black iron piece.


    Without the gray black iron, he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    As early as when his master taught him the nine turn chaotic formula, he warned him that although he could not stay in each realm for too long, the cultivation of each turn must be solid, so that he can go longer, but he stayed in each realm for a short time and had too little understanding and understanding of the realm. He used to rely on the help of many magic weapons and his own luck, After the chaos and mystery period, he could only rely on himself. As a result, the existence of the gray black iron gave him another chance.


    After going through this anti metaphysical realm, Xiao Lingyu found that his realm had improved a little.


    "With this piece of iron in my soul, I don''t have to be afraid of the anti metaphysical realm in the future. The anti metaphysical realm is relatively easy to encounter. If I often upset myself in the future, I can directly enter the anti metaphysical realm and cross it, and the realm will be improved. In this way, haven''t I found a way to quickly improve in the period of chaos through Metaphysics?"


    Xiao Lingyu then thought, not only did he not worry about the future anti xuanjing, but looked forward to it.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t let the anti metaphysical realm that may appear at any time disappear quickly, but if he wants to enter the anti metaphysical realm, it''s very easy. It''s just that ordinary friars don''t have the gray black iron in their soul. If they practice the nine turn chaotic formula to the period of chaos and metaphysics, I''m afraid no one dares to take the initiative to introduce themselves into the anti metaphysical realm.


    It''s not easy to encounter the spiritual realm, especially for friars like Xiao Lingyu who are not solid in the original realm. The cultivation of chaos through metaphysics depends on insight and understanding to improve himself. For Xiao Lingyu who can''t often encounter the spiritual realm, he can enter the anti metaphysical realm at any time and is not afraid of anti metaphysical realm, which has become a shortcut for him to improve his strength.


    After another day of quiet breathing in the cave, Xiao Lingyu was in a good state with a stable mind. Only then did Xiao Lingyu get out of the cave.


    Just arrived at the gate of Duhu City, while Xiao Lingyu was waiting in line to enter the city, he saw Qi Hongxuan coming from one side.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right?" Qi Hongxuan greeted with a fist.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao was embarrassed by my eldest brother last time. I didn''t expect that he would forcibly take your things." Qi Hongxuan said apologetically.


    "No harm." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu already had a sense of caution. He killed Qi Hongxuan''s eldest brother, but Qi Hongxuan was so kind to himself at this time. There must be a problem.


    "Is there something urgent for brother Xiao to enter the city?" Qi Hongxuan asked.


    "Nothing urgent," replied Xiao Lingyu.


    "Would you please let''s find a quiet place outside the city to have a drink and talk about the old relationship?" Qi Hongxuan seemed to invite him sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "brother Qi, come with me."


    It''s OK to drink outside the city with Qi Hongxuan, but this place must be chosen by yourself.


    When Qi Hongxuan sees himself, it means that the Qi family in Duhu city has their own whereabouts. Xiao Lingyu wants to hear what Qi Hongxuan wants to say.


    Qi Hongxuan was alone at this time. Xiao Lingyu had no need to fear him.


    After a full hour, Xiao Lingyu stopped by a fairly flat stone.


    "Here it is. The stone head is the wine table prepared earlier."


    Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on the stone as he spoke.


    Qi Hongxuan also took his seat and took out some fruits and a pot of wine.


    "There''s no need to drink, brother Qi. We''re all bright people. We''d better order directly and say whatever we have."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go to the wine cup sent by Qi Hongxuan, but spoke directly. He knew that the meeting must not be delayed too long.


    Qi Hongxuan took the glass back, drank it himself and said, "although my eldest brother shouldn''t be greedy for your things, you''re not rational to kill him like that."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Although our Kuncheng Qi family can''t represent the Duhu City Qi family at present, my eldest brother Qi Hongli is also a member of the Duhu City Qi family after all. The elders of the Duhu City Qi family have also said that as long as they find you, they will do it." Qi Hongxuan added.


    "Brother Qi, is this to remind me to leave Duhu city quickly?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "That''s not true. I''m here to talk about a deal with brother Xiao. If brother Xiao can cooperate with me, I can guarantee that the whole family will not touch brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan shook his head.


    "What business?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Help me kill someone."


    Qi Hongxuan said calmly, "this man is my second brother. His name is Qi Hongbin. He is a Madman of cultivation and has very high qualification. For many years, the eldest brother has helped my father manage his family business, while the second brother is dedicated to cultivation. He has extraordinary qualification. In addition, my Qi family is rich. Now he has reached the peak of the later period of the God, and he is only half a step away from the realm of the God King."


    "I''m curious. Why do you want me to help you kill your second brother?" Xiao Lingyu touched his nose and asked.

 Chapter 672

    "As for why, brother Xiao doesn''t need to know, but as long as brother Xiao can kill him, I can help brother Xiao completely get rid of the threat of the whole family in Duhu City, and I can give brother Xiao a large reward." Qi Hongxuan said after another drink.


    "It seems that your eldest brother Qi Hongli''s death is probably your intention. I''m just used by you, and now you want to use me again." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "Brother Xiao thinks too much. It''s not utilization, it''s cooperation." Qi Hongxuan shook his head and said.


    "What if I don''t want to cooperate with you?" Xiao Lingyu asked impolitely.


    "Brother Xiao can only wait for the pursuit of the Qi family in Duhu city. Even if brother Xiao starts to escape now, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape the pursuit of the Qi family experts." Qi Hongxuan said with a sense of threat.


    "You probably didn''t think that I could rush out of Kunming?" Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    "In fact, brother Xiao can consider my proposal just now. It''s good for us." Qi Hongxuan didn''t give up.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head firmly and said, "I can use it for you once, because I didn''t think of it at that time, but I''m sure you won''t use it again."


    Kill a young master of the Qi family, and the Qi family can''t let him go. If he kills another one, he doesn''t believe Qi Hongxuan can settle the matter.


    Qi Hongli wants his second brother to die, but his father Qi Zhenghao certainly doesn''t want to.


    "In that case..."


    Qi Hongxuan suddenly slapped Xiao Lingyu in the face.


    This palm is powerful enough. The strong wind brought out by it alone is as cold as a knife.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu didn''t trust Qi Hongxuan, and Qi Hongxuan was suddenly ready to take action. Therefore, when Qi Hongxuan took action, Xiao Lingyu immediately raised his palm to meet him.


    Xiao Lingyu is not afraid of the strong in the period of God King. Moreover, Qi Hongxuan doesn''t seem to have the cultivation in the period of God King.


    Bang


    The two meat palms collided with each other fiercely, and the stone that made them sit down was directly blown into dust.


    But to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he didn''t leave any force in this palm, but launched it with all his strength. Generally speaking, even if he was a monk in the middle of the God King, he would certainly suffer some losses when facing him, but Qi Hongxuan, who didn''t seem to be in the God King''s period, was almost less away from him.


    In other words, Qi Hongxuan''s physical strength is no worse than Xiao Lingyu.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu is powerful is that he is of high physical quality and has many fused higher divine animal blood. Ordinary human friars can''t be so special. How can Qi Hongxuan have such strong power?


    At this moment of battle, Qi Hongxuan naturally won''t explain anything to Xiao Lingyu, but he is also shocked by Xiao Lingyu''s power.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Xiao has entered the realm of God King in such a short time."


    Qi Hongxuan first praised, and then said, "try another palm!"


    Most of them were surprised by each other''s strength, so naturally they all wanted to fight again.


    When Qi Hongxuan waved his palm, Xiao Lingyu naturally had no fear. At present, he also made every effort to clap a palm to welcome him.


    However, when the two palms were opposite this time, black poisonous smoke gushed out of Qi Hongxuan''s palm.


    Xiao Lingyu first gave a bad cry, and then he was ready to retreat. What he didn''t expect was that those black poisonous cigarettes were crazy to drill into his body. Even if he had physical defense comparable to top-grade artifact, he couldn''t prevent these poisonous cigarettes from invading his body.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu is also a highly toxic body, with severe toxicity in his body. Even though the toxic smoke is more ferocious than that in his body, he can suppress it temporarily so that he can''t destroy his body.


    But in this way, Xiao Lingyu''s state was greatly limited. The poisonous smoke filled his body not only attacked his knowledge of the sea, but also blocked his muscles and veins, and penetrated into the Dantian at the same time.


    "How could he have such a powerful poisonous flame hidden in his body? Was it because he was wrapped by poisonous lotus?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised.


    Qi Hongxuan obviously doesn''t have the strength of Shenjun period, but he can face Shenjun period by using the poisonous smoke and physical strength, and he may kill Shenjun period.


    "Brother Qi has such strength, but he can kill your second brother himself. Why invite me?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzledly, pressing the poisonous smoke.


    Qi Hongxuan was not in a hurry to attack, but said with a smile: "after all, he is my second brother. Although I want him to die, I can''t do it myself. If I do it, I will be a traitor, and the Qi family will not let me go. The most important thing is that I don''t want to expose my strength for the time being. What''s the matter? Is brother Xiao willing to cooperate with me now?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "you will murder your own brother. I don''t trust to cooperate with people like you."


    Qi Hongxuan kept smiling and said, "sometimes I have no choice."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "whether you have a choice or not, don''t just pull others."


    "Since brother Xiao said so, I''m afraid we can''t be friends in the future." Qi Hongxuan said regretfully.


    "Hehe, do you think you once regarded me as a friend, or I once regarded you as a friend?" Xiao Lingyu said with disapproval.


    "Brother Xiao is a happy man, but you have to be careful in the future. I''m surprised that you can suppress those poisonous cigarettes. I expected those poisonous cigarettes to take brother Xiao. Now it seems impossible, but as long as the poisonous cigarettes are still in brother Xiao''s body, I can find brother Xiao at any time. Maybe I won''t be alone when I see brother Xiao next time. If brother Xiao wants to leave Duhu city is far away. Please consider it for Yueru first. "


    Qi Hongxuan said and flew to the direction of Duhu city.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t let Qi Hongxuan leave so simply, but he just offered the yin-yang mirror. Before the four virtual shadow monsters appeared, Qi Hongxuan suddenly turned into a black rainbow and disappeared at a very amazing speed.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face looked a little ugly. Qi Hongxuan just said his last sentence, which made him worried about Yueru.


    Now Yueru is still in the Qi family. If he escapes because he is afraid of the pursuit of the Qi family, will the Qi family be embarrassed by Yueru?


    All things have almost nothing to do with Yueru. If she is involved, even if she leaves and gets a moment of peace, can she feel at ease?


    But if you don''t go, how can you face the pursuit of Qi family experts?


    If it was only the divine king period, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid, but if the whole family sent out the strong man of the divine king period, he could only hide in the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod to save his life.


    "Anyway, at least I have a way to save my life. Even if I''m trapped in it, it''s better to run away like a coward!"


    "What''s more, will the strong in the king of God go out at will?"


    "As long as I''m in Duhu City, even the strong ones in the period of God King don''t dare to fight me directly."


    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu decided to stay in Duhu city.


    But before entering the city, he summoned Xiong Meng and asked them where they are now.


    Before they separated, Xiong Meng went to the VIP Building to celebrate. After drinking some wine, they naturally went to the opposite side of the VIP Building and asked for several wing rooms to meditate and rest. Now they are still in the store.


    After Xiao Lingyu put away the messenger beads, he entered Duhu City, and then it took him a few hours to squeeze into the shop opposite the VIP Building.


    When seeing Xiong Meng again, Xiao Lingyu said, "I changed my mind. I decided to stay and build a mercenary regiment no worse than Tianchi iron armor regiment with you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Just now we were still hesitating whether to go to the mercenary regiment of the housekeeper. Now elder Xiao is willing to stay, so we don''t have to think about it." Xiong fiercely laughed quickly.

 Chapter 673

    "I wonder what made brother Xiao change his mind?" asked Miss Jing with a serious look.


    "As Zhang Hai said, it''s really lonely to walk in the divine world alone. A hero has three help. I suddenly want to find some help."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and explained, "of course, I don''t want to use you or send you. I just think you are still in tune with me, so I want to go another way with you. If this road is not smooth, Xiao is also willing to be a pioneer."


    "Hey, hey, we believe in master Xiao!" Xiong fiercely stepped forward and said with a simple smile.


    "Brother Xiao also knows our plan. I don''t know what plan brother Xiao has for coming back?" Miss Jing asked again.


    "I just want to quickly control the mercenary regiment of the housekeeper, but I can''t let the housekeeper lose his attention to the mercenary regiment." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    After some deliberation, Xiao Lingyu and Xiong Meng went to the housekeeper''s courtyard in the southeast corner of Duhu city under the leadership of Miss Jing.


    The area of Duhu city is too large, and there are too many pedestrians on the street. It took nearly two days to travel from the VIP Building in the city to the southeast corner of the city. The farther away from the center of the city, the fewer pedestrians on the street. If there is such a traffic jam all the way, it is estimated that it will not be able to complete this journey in ten days.


    The housekeeper is not one of the original three families in Duhu city. They have just moved to Duhu City, but the strength of the Housekeeper should not be worse than the three families in Duhu city.


    The southeast corner of Duhu city is remote. There is hardly a bustling street here, and there are weeds everywhere, a desolate scene.


    It is precisely because it is not prosperous here and the land here is also very cheap. The housekeeper courtyard can occupy a large area here.


    The area of the housekeeper compound is very large, and the camp of the housekeeper "Liuhuo mercenary regiment" not far from the housekeeper compound also occupies a lot of land.


    The destination of Xiao Lingyu is the camp of Liuhuo mercenary Corps.


    There is no courtyard wall in this camp. There are 3000 feet in both vertical and horizontal directions. There is a martial arts field in the front and back of the camp. In the middle of the camp is a circular stone building.


    At this time, there was no one on the martial arts field in front of the main gate of the camp, but there was a constant cry from the round stone building.


    Xiao Lingyu walked slowly to the gate of the stone building and was stopped by two celestial friars guarding the door. One of them shouted, "please stay here. This is the residence of the housekeeper Liuhuo mercenary regiment. You are not allowed to visit."


    Miss Jing stepped forward and said, "we are invited by the head to sign up to join the Liuhuo mercenary regiment."


    The guard frowned slightly and said, "the head invited you? What a joke. Our head doesn''t care about recruiting mercenaries!"


    Static girl''s expression remained unchanged and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the head and ask."


    The guard sneered again and said, "our leader is busy. No one wants to see him. If you really come at the invitation of the leader, he must leave you a post. Take out the invitation."


    "They have become so arrogant since they were just established and haven''t completed any decent tasks." Xiong Meng said angrily on one side.


    Both guards heard Xiong Meng''s words, but they just raised their chest higher, but ignored Xiong Meng. They seemed to see that Xiong Meng was not easy to provoke.


    "Boy, your regiment commander has to bow and bow politely when he sees us. What are you, and dare to show off here?" Zhang Hai also stepped forward, looking confident and fearless.


    These mercenaries are people who live on the tip of the sword. How can they allow others to humiliate themselves like this, not to mention that the cultivation of those who humiliate themselves is not higher than themselves.


    "Die!"


    A guard gave an ugly shout, then suddenly moved forward and smashed his fist at Zhang Hai''s face door.


    The guard''s cultivation is a little higher than Zhang Hai''s, and he makes a sudden move. Zhang Haigen can''t dodge and can''t defend.


    However, seeing that the fist was about to hit Zhang Hai''s face, Xiong Meng took one step first and grabbed the guard''s fist in his hand.


    Xiong Meng is the later cultivation of the God of heaven. He is very powerful. He just makes a slight effort, and the guard cries out pain.


    When another guard saw that his companion suffered a loss, he lit his blade and cut directly at Xiong Meng''s shoulder with a knife.


    Although fighting is forbidden in the city, it is allowed to attack the provocation. Moreover, in some private places, if someone breaks in, others can attack.


    Before the knife fell, the blade and the arm waving the long knife were tied up by a green vine, which was difficult to fall.


    There was a lot of noise at the door, which naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Soon, a large number of friars of the streamer mercenary regiment rushed out and quickly surrounded Xiao Lingyu. They were all armed with weapons and looked like they were going to fight in groups.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A voice with some dignity came from the door, and then he saw the thin God King walking out.


    "These are my guests. What are you doing? Do you want to do something to my guests?" the thin God Jun said with a cold hum.


    Hearing what the thin God King said, these mercenaries immediately put away their weapons, and then obediently entered the door again.


    Only those two guards were really regretful at this time. They never thought that these people were really invited by their own head.


    "You two, keep your eyes bright next time!"


    The thin God King scolded the two guards, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "please come in with me and talk."


    Cross the gate, walk through a long corridor ten feet long, and then come to the center of this circular building.


    In front of us was a circular empty field. In the center of the field was a stone platform like a challenge arena. The stone towers around were where the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment usually practiced.


    At this time, the circle of stone buildings became a grandstand, and on the stone platform in the center of the empty field, two monks were competing.


    Xiao Lingyu was taken to a quiet room by thin friars. After pretending to talk for a few words, they left the quiet room.


    Under the leadership of the thin God King, everyone went to the platform in the middle of the empty field.


    "You guys, these six are invited by me. They have just joined our Liuhuo mercenary regiment. They all have extraordinary skills. I hope you can get along well with them, unite and help each other, and work together to do your best for the development of our Liuhuo mercenary regiment." the thin God King said to the mercenaries around you.


    Then Xiao Lingyu introduced himself one by one, followed by a process that new mercenaries must go through to join the regiment and accept the challenges of other mercenaries.


    This challenge is a point to point competition. It just allows new players to show their means, not to fight with real knives and guns.


    However, in the past, new players were often injured in fighting, and of course, old players who came up to challenge were injured, but they certainly won''t lose their lives.


    Listening to the group leader''s introduction of several people on the stage, many old players are not satisfied. They are all ready to move.


    A person only plays one game, and only the old players in the same level can challenge.


    Among Zhang Hai, Ma Chun and Ma Qiu, except Ma Qiu''s opponent, who lost the battle, Zhang Hai and Ma Chun both won.


    There were many powerful characters in the later stage of God, but Xiong Meng defeated his opponent with strong strength and high defense.


    Naturally, Miss Jing also won. She only reported that she was in the middle of the gods. How could the friars in the middle of the gods win her?


    As for Xiao Lingyu, when he reported that he was the God King in his early days, all the monks who were ready to challenge stopped.


    In addition to the head of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, that is, the thin God King who has been controlled by Miss Jing, there are three friars in the early days of the God King who are deputy heads. They can be regarded as the top level of the mercenary regiment. They won''t come out to challenge anyone easily.

 Chapter 674

    However, there is an exception to everything. Today, there is a deputy head who has nothing to do. He heard that a master of shenjunqi has just joined the league. On a whim, he decided to challenge.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw that no one was ready to step down, a figure from the stone roof tribe hit the center of the stage heavily.


    "I''m Zou gen, please give me some advice."


    The comer is a monk who is fiercer than a bear and looks powerful. He has a tiger back and a bear waist and a black beard. He is wearing a gold armor and holding a double hammer. He looks very brave.


    "Please give me your advice." Xiao Lingyu replied with a fist.


    Zou Gen didn''t linger, so he waved his double hammer and shouted at Xiao Lingyu.


    Although it was the period of God King, Zou Gen''s movement speed was not fast, at least slower than many friars in the early days of God King.


    But when he rushed forward, he had the momentum of a brave man, which gave people a feeling of the top of the holy mountain.


    Xiao Lingyu flashed and Zou Gen''s sledgehammer missed.


    Zou Gen hit the hammer again, and Xiao Lingyu dodged.


    The disadvantage of speed makes it impossible for Zou Gen to hit Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to face it, Zou Gen basically has no chance to win.


    Zou Gen''s momentum is very strong, and he will shout every time, but it has no impact on Xiao Lingyu.


    "What''s your strength? Even if I can''t beat you, you have to attack? How can you win if you don''t attack?"


    Zou Gen suddenly stopped and shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, I can wait until your strength is exhausted before attacking." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    He said this to make his opponent angry and lose his cool judgment, which can make it easier for him to win.


    However, Zou Gen didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he said, "well, if you can catch my old Zou''s hammer, I''ll admit defeat. How about it?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "come on."


    Zou Gen was delighted when he heard this. He ran to Xiao Lingyu and improved his momentum while running.


    Seeing that he was only three feet away from Xiao Lingyu, Zou gengao leaped high. When he flew to twenty feet high, he suddenly fell down, and the twin hammers fell down at the same time.


    The two hammers suddenly collided with each other when they were a foot away from Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    After the collision of the two hammers, a powerful energy giant hammer suddenly appeared.


    This energy hammer is the key point of Zou Gen''s determined strike.


    Xiao Lingyu raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. When the energy hammer was about to fall on his head, he suddenly raised his arm and punched him on his head.


    Bang!!


    A blast came out, and a strong momentum rolled in all directions, shaking the stone buildings around.


    Xiao Lingyu''s fist wrapped by chaotic power scattered the energy hammer in an instant, but his body sank more than half a foot, and his feet sank into the hard stone platform under his feet.


    At this time, the attack was not over. Zou Gen''s two sledgehammers fell down, but Xiao Lingyu stretched out his hands and patted a sledgehammer respectively.


    Boom


    The fierce giant hammer attack made Xiao Lingyu''s body sink half a foot again, and the whole calf disappeared into the stone platform, and the stone platform also cracked terrible cracks.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu was physically strong, he felt bursts of pain in his palms and arms.


    Ho!


    Xiao Lingyu gave a loud cry, bent his arms and then straightened them suddenly. Under the action of strong force, he pushed the almost exhausted double hammer and Zou Gen out of the distance.


    Then Xiao Lingyu jumped to the table, while Zou Gen quickly fell down.


    Zou Gen was surprised to see that his opponent was calm and his breath was very stable. No one knew better than him about the terrorist power contained in his hammer, but the other party took his attack very easily, and stood still and took it by his body alone.


    "Brother Xiao is really amazing, and Zou Gen admires him!" Zou Gen bowed with his fist and praised him sincerely.


    "Brother Zou is not bad, but I almost couldn''t catch the hammer." Xiao Lingyu said modestly.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t praise Zou. If brother Xiao tries his best, I''m afraid three or five Zou are not brother Xiao''s opponents."


    Zou Gen shook his head. After saying this, he flew out of the competition platform, but he was not disappointed. He probably didn''t care that he had just lost the competition.


    Although Zou Gen''s last sentence was a tone of speculation and judgment, it really surprised the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment watching the war. Most of them were in the cultivation period of God, and they couldn''t see the mystery of the competition just now. Most of them even thought that the competition just now should be divided equally in autumn.


    It was also in the early days of the God King. It was incredible that the new strong man could defeat three or even five with one.


    As we all know, Zou Gen is straightforward. He will not flatter anyone on purpose, flatter anyone on purpose, and will not lie.


    At this time, the other two early deputy heads of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment were also on the top floor. They all frowned slightly.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the origin of this guy? It seems that he really has some means." a middle-aged friar asked the younger friar next to him.


    "Brother six, our family has just arrived in Duhu city. There are countless capable people here. How can we recognize them all? But this guy is really powerful. No wonder the smart people like old three are very polite to them." the younger old nine narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "But we only have enough people to form three thousand people regiments. I don''t know how the third will arrange him." the older sixth brother was a little worried.


    "Hehe, sixth brother, we can rest assured that no matter how much the third brother values them, they are always outsiders, and we are our own people. I think the third brother will give him a dispensable virtual job. We are sent by the family and nominally allocated by the third brother. In fact, he can''t control us." the young old nine smiled easily.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with the third child recently. He seldom talks to us." the sixth said.


    "Hey, isn''t he always like that? Although we are called brothers with him, we can''t even be cousins. Originally, he didn''t like us very much. His cultivation is higher than ours. Now he is trusted by the family and becomes a head. Naturally, he is more arrogant than before." Lao Jiu didn''t mean it.


    "No, I feel that his whole person seems to have changed a lot. Sometimes his eyes even give me a very empty feeling."


    After thinking about it, the old six said, "although he didn''t like talking to us before, he would be perfunctory and polite at least when he met. Moreover, he seldom paid attention to the affairs of the regiment before, but he has been very enthusiastic recently."


    Lao Jiu said, "why do you want to do this? Anyway, even if we disagree, he is also a housekeeper after all. This Liuhuo mercenary Corps is also a housekeeper. What else can he do with us? Let''s find a place to drink."


    Although I didn''t see the other two deputy leaders, Miss Jing knew them from the memory of the thin God King.


    The thin God King called Guan Yiyuan. In addition to Zou gen, who had just fought with Xiao Lingyu, the other two deputy heads were Guan Yishan and Guan Yichuan, Guan Yiyuan''s younger brothers.


    Guan Yiyuan is the third in the family. Guan Yishan is the sixth and Guan Yichuan is the ninth. However, Guan Yishan and Guan Yichuan are the brothers of a mother and a father.


    Guan Yiyuan, Guan Yishan and Guan Yichuan are the same as the children of God King in many families. Their parents fell at the critical moment of breaking through the God King a long time ago. They all practice and grow up under the arrangement of the family, then work for the family and take care of the things in all aspects.


    When the housekeeper came to Duhu city this time, he also wanted to show his strength and become the fourth largest family in Duhu city. Although the other three families, including Qi family, certainly didn''t want them to join, the housekeeper had a very good relationship with the city Lord''s house. Some of the city Lord''s house talked about items and pressure, and the other three families could only acquiesce in the existence and development of the housekeeper.

 Chapter 675

    If the housekeeper wants to gain a foothold in Duhu City, it is not enough to rely on the support of the city Lord''s house alone. They need to have their own armed forces and their own way to make money. Therefore, it is naturally the first choice for the housekeeper to establish a mercenary group that can not only deter but also earn sacred stones.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment can be said to be the private army of the housekeeper. Originally, the head and deputy heads should be the housekeeper. However, on the one hand, the housekeeper can''t transfer so many strong men of God and monarch period. On the other hand, the housekeeper is new to Duhu city and needs to give the scattered soldiers and wanderers a good drink to recruit talents. Only then can the Liuhuo mercenary regiment have a straightforward deputy head like Zou Gen.


    Of course, the housekeeper also knew that Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan brothers were not very harmonious. It was because he knew this that he arranged them together. Although Guan Yiyuan was the head of the three thousand troops, he seemed to have the greatest power in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, but he had to be careful. After all, two of the three thousand troops were not completely loyal to him, If Guan Yishan and Guan Yichuan don''t do things honestly, they will also be watched by Guan Yiyuan. In this way, they restrain and supervise each other, so that the housekeeper can rest assured.


    After all, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment is of great significance to the housekeeper in all aspects. The housekeeper must be careful.


    Guan Yiyuan was taken care of by a brainwashed regimental commander. Xiao Lingyu naturally settled down easily and was assigned to a suite with a large area.


    This suite has more than ten rooms, large and small, enough for Xiao Lingyu to live in.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was choosing his own room, a friar who followed them to the housekeeper finally lost his patience and waited, and then quietly left.


    The friar soon came to a slightly prosperous street and then entered a tavern.


    At this time, Qi Hongxuan was sitting and drinking alone in the tavern. The friar walked in front of him and didn''t sit down. He just hugged his fist and said, "third young master, they entered the residence of the housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment. I waited there for a long time and didn''t see them come out. It''s estimated that they joined the Liuhuo mercenary regiment."


    "Know, keep staring." Qi Hongxuan waved his hand.


    After the monk left, Qi Hongxuan frowned and said to himself, "brother Xiao, you are not doing well in this move. If the whole family puts pressure on the housekeeper, will the housekeeper who has just arrived in Duhu City offend the deep-rooted Qi family in Duhu city for you?"


    After choosing their own rooms, they closed the door, gathered in the living room and set up prohibitions around.


    "Quiet girl, you let Guan Yiyuan get me a deputy head Dangdang too." Zhang Hai said happily.


    "You boy, don''t you see that the deputy head is a strong man in the early days of God King? You still want to be the deputy head with this ability." Xiong Meng scolded angrily.


    "But how can we fully control the Liuhuo mercenary regiment if we don''t have a few officers?" Zhang Hai asked unconvinced.


    Bear fierce silence.


    "This is a problem. The gang of fire is not a source has the final say, ordinary small matter, he can be arbitrary, but if there is a big deal, we need to manage the two people to nod their heads, and this is not good for our future plan." Guan Yichuan said.


    "Get rid of them, or force them away," Ma Chun said.


    "It''s not advisable. Whether you get rid of them or force them away, it will make the housekeeper suspect. It''s better for Miss Jing to use her secret skills to control them too." Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    "They are usually very careful, and they are always together. It''s difficult to find a chance to cast secrets on them," said Miss Jing.


    "Hehe, opportunities are created." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "By the way, in a few days, Guan Yichuan''s brigade may go out of the city to carry out a difficult task. It is estimated that in the process of carrying out the task, we should be able to find opportunities." Miss Jing followed.


    "It wouldn''t be too difficult to control Yichuan''s brigade and use his secret skills." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "At that time, I will ask Guan Yiyuan to send some of us to help Guan Yichuan in the name of the head, so that we can wait for the opportunity," added Miss Jing.


    When Miss Jing controls Guan Yiyuan, she can know the secrets of all the stray fire mercenaries and some confidential things of the housekeeper, which is very helpful to their actions.


    Sure enough, within a few days, the housekeeper assigned the task to the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    The task was not very difficult. Guan Yiyuan, who had been prepared for the task, handed the task to Guan Yichuan, which Guan Yiyuan had explained before Xiao Lingyu arrived.


    The housekeeper passed this task and Guan Yiyuan through Qi very early, but he was not sure at that time.


    Guan Yichuan is younger. He also wants to make contributions to the family and make the strong members of the family and the owner pay more attention to himself. Therefore, he is very happy that he can take over the task. The day after receiving the task, he took his brigade out of the city.


    Under the arrangement of Guan Yiyuan, Xiao Lingyu followed Guan Yichuan''s team as he wished. Guan Yichuan only thought that the third brother deliberately sent him to supervise himself. He didn''t think about anything else. He was also happy to have a master of shenjunqi to help. Anyway, the credit must be on his own.


    A group of more than a thousand people went out of the city through the South Gate of Duhu City, and then sacrificed a magic weapon like an airship.


    This flying magic weapon is a top-grade artifact. After being sacrificed by Guan Yiyuan, it rose in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a giant ship with a length of nearly 1000 feet and a width of more than 200 feet.


    "Everybody come in."


    Guan Yichuan jumped into the airship first, then waved to the crowd.


    Under the supervision of Guan Yichuan, more than 1000 friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment entered the airship one after another, and then chose their seats to sit down.


    Although more than a thousand people entered, the interior of the airship was still not a bit crowded.


    Before long, Guan Yichuan took several strange monks into the airship and said to everyone, "these are here to help us complete the task. In this task, I hope you can obey the command and take care of each other."


    Although he came to help, Guan Yichuan didn''t introduce the people according to the example, and he sat with them at an obviously spacious and luxurious table in front of the airship, and put a table of wine and vegetables on the table.


    The airship slowly soared into the air, and then flew towards the due east of Duhu City, faster and faster, just like a meteor with a long tail.


    Everyone didn''t know what the mission was, but their expressions were quite relaxed. After all, there were two gods in the airship.


    When the speed of the airship stabilized, Guan Yichuan sat at the table and drank and chatted with the strange monks.


    At this time, a transparent light curtain fell, separating Guan Yichuan from those people in the front of the airship. Ordinary mercenaries could see them, but could not hear what they were saying.


    "Those people are the key to this mission. We will escort them to Yunzhou city." Miss Jing whispered.


    "Didn''t Guan Yichuan just say that they were also invited helpers?" Zhang Hai asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, that''s just a cover. I''m worried that someone in the mercenary regiment will divulge secrets." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "It''s just an escort mission. I thought I was going to hunt the monsters in the period of God King." Zhang Haixing lacked a tunnel.


    "Do you have paste in your mind? How can we kill the monster in the period of God King?" Xiong Meng scolded Zhang Hai angrily.


    Zhang Hai pouted bitterly and didn''t speak again.


    "Is there any danger along the way?" the bear asked fiercely.


    If there is no danger and the road is calm, Miss Jing can''t have the chance to control Guan Yichuan.

 Chapter 676

    "There should be. According to the information provided by the housekeeper, these employers are from a middle-class family in Duhu city. They may come out this time with a lot of sacred stones and their family''s collection for many years. Their family originally had a strong mercenary group, but almost all the strong ones fell during a mission, which made their family gradually At the end of the fall, so that now there are only a few of them. All the collections of their family should be on these people. "


    After a pause, Miss Jing said, "it is estimated that most of the reason why they want to leave Duhu city is because they are watched by a big family or power. Although this trip is very confidential, it is inevitable to be found. We are very likely to be attacked and killed on the way."


    This airship is a top-grade artifact with extremely fast speed. It is difficult for ordinary flying monsters to stop it. It flies very smoothly. You can''t feel any bumps when sitting inside.


    Gradually, the monks of the unknown Liuhuo mercenary regiment looked very relaxed. They didn''t know that they were already performing their tasks and might be in danger at any time.


    Guan Yichuan, who was sitting in front of the airship, didn''t have much nervous expression. He had been drinking with those employers and went to replenish the divine stone for the airship from time to time.


    On the day after leaving Duhu city for two months, Guan Yichuan''s relaxed expression was a little heavier, because there were countless birds and monsters in front of him. They gathered together like a black ocean.


    "How can so many birds and beasts gather here? This route should be relatively safe. There shouldn''t be so many birds and beasts."


    The willow eyebrows of Miss Jing were also wrinkled together. The appearance of these birds and beasts surprised her.


    "No matter what, everyone should be careful. Flocks of birds and beasts will never let our airship pass easily. There may be a fierce battle in a while," Xiong warned in a heavy voice.


    Guan Yichuan naturally could not continue drinking and chatting. He went through the light curtain in front of him and said to everyone, "get ready to fight!"


    Although under the control of Guan Yichuan, the airship first sank down for a distance, and then tried to fly to high altitude and cross over the heads of these birds and beasts, no matter how the airship moves, it will be stopped by these birds and beasts.


    What''s more troublesome is that even if they want to retreat at this time, those birds and beasts will follow closely.


    The task is also time limited. If you can''t reach Yunzhou city within a certain time, the employer will not pay the Commission in full, or even at all.


    Guan Yichuan hesitated for a while, discussed with several employers, and then decided to rush over. After all, there are no birds and beasts in the God King period. If only some birds and beasts in the God period and the great God period can''t stop the airship.


    Under the control of Guan Yichuan, the airship rushed to the birds and beasts.


    On both sides of the airship, a row of door holes were opened. Guan Yichuan asked some mercenaries in the later period of the gods to stand on both sides of those door holes and bombard the birds.


    Although the airship itself is a standard flying artifact, it can not only release the defense mask, but also shoot a magic beam for bombardment. However, in this way, the consumption rate of the airship on the divine stone will be accelerated.


    More than a thousand mercenaries, divided into two rows, constantly bombard both sides of the airship with divine power. Because there are too many birds and beasts around, they don''t need to aim or lock them with divine knowledge. Any attack they hit can fall into the birds and beasts and create a large number of casualties.


    The divine power beam from the airship itself is even more terrible. Each shot can penetrate the bodies of more than 100 birds and beasts.


    Where the airship passed, the bodies of birds and beasts fell down from the sky like raindrops. The bloody smell floating with the wind can stimulate the blood and killing desire of other birds and beasts. They rushed from all directions, one after another, fearless of death.


    In front of the airship, Guan Yichuan and the employers were busy filling the airship with sacred stones. You can see that hundreds of sacred stones were filled into the grooves of the airship and almost disappeared in an instant.


    But even so, it is difficult for the airship to speed up under the attack of countless birds and beasts. There are still birds and beasts beating on the airship, making the airship lose stability.


    The material and structure of airships are not bad. The claws of ordinary birds and beasts can only leave white marks on them at most. Although it takes a while to rush out, there should not be too much danger during this period of time.


    But nearly an hour later, the real danger finally came, and four huge Shenjun birds and beasts appeared around the airship.


    The mercenaries next to the door felt the four strong momentum. They were all afraid and timid.


    Those who come are not good. Guan Yichuan''s eyebrows are screwed together. He calmly said to the mercenaries in the airship: "all point to me. The defense of the airship is unbreakable. There''s nothing you can do with the four flat haired animals alone. If they rush over in a moment, they will focus on them... Use your strongest means!"


    Then Guan Yichuan went to Xiao Lingyu and said to Xiao Lingyu, "I hope brother Xiao can help me in this distress."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded with a plain look.


    The four birds and beasts in the period of God King didn''t give Guan Yichuan too much time to arrange. Like four flying fortresses, they rushed here against the airship itself and the divine light roaring from those door holes.


    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yichuan stood in front of a doorway. Right in front of them, there was a flying beast during the reign of God.


    The employers in front of the airship seem to have seen strong winds and waves. They look calm and calm. They keep filling piles of sacred stones into the grooves of the airship. It is estimated that they will not participate in the battle.


    In addition, there are a large number of mercenaries in the later stage of the gods who are responsible for resisting the direction of the two birds and beasts in the period of God King. In addition, with the defense and attack of the airship itself, there should be no great danger.


    When the distance between the birds and beasts in the God King period in front was less than 100 feet, Xiao Lingyu beat out the prepared chaotic seal.


    When the bird and beast felt the terror of chaos India, he immediately pulled up dozens of feet high and escaped the attack of chaos India.


    Chaos was printed on the back of the birds and beasts in the period of God King, and all the birds and beasts in the surrounding area were emptied in an instant. This momentum surprised all the mercenaries facing here. The secret way of God King''s hand was extraordinary.


    The birds and beasts of Shenjun period who rushed here seemed to be afraid of this attack. They attacked in another direction, and Xiao Lingyu moved with them.


    Guan Yichuan is not a weak hand. His attack at this time can also deter his opponent and make the bird and beast dare not come close easily.


    The other two birds and beasts in Shenjun period were restrained by the mercenaries in the later period of the gods, but the four of them attracted the firepower of almost all the strong mercenaries. The birds and beasts below Shenjun period could not be stopped only by the attack and defense of the airship itself.


    The birds and beasts like the surging waves on the shore, led by the four Shenjun birds, launched wave after wave of more ferocious attacks than just now.


    The airship immediately fell into the mire. The speed was not only difficult to lift, but also shook violently.


    However, as Guan Yichuan said, as long as the attack of birds and beasts in the God King period is limited, the birds and beasts in the God and great God period can only slow down the speed of the airship at most.


    Those mercenaries constantly squandered their divine power and talismans and urged artifact to counterattack. Although they could save their lives, it cost too much.


    Relying on its powerful output, the airship has remained unimpeded, but it has not been surrounded by birds and beasts for nearly three hours.

 Chapter 677

    However, where the airship was at this time, there was a dazzling light rising into the sky.


    There was a colorful glow in the divine light. Although it did not show too strong momentum, it gave people a warm and solemn feeling.


    "No wonder there are so many birds and beasts gathered here. It turns out that there is a situation here." Guan Yichuan narrowed his eyes.


    After watching it for a while, Guan Yichuan was a little excited. He felt that there was a high-level baby to be born, which was an opportunity for him and the housekeeper.


    But I didn''t take the more than a thousand mercenaries to take risks to get treasure, but to perform the task. In case of an accident below and affecting the task, it will not only damage the reputation of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, but also lead to family criticism, and even bring the more than a thousand people into danger.


    But if you really get great benefits below, your position in the family will rise immediately. If the baby you get is also useful to yourself, you can also covet the baby and be alone


    Guan Yichuan''s mind is active. He is tangled in his heart. What should he do.


    When the airship arrived in this area, the attacks of the birds and beasts became more and more fierce. The mercenaries in the later period of the gods were about to be unable to suppress the two God monarchs.


    Obviously, these birds and beasts just stop the airship from coming here. If the airship crosses this area, they will not attack desperately.


    The mercenaries in the airship can''t last long. Guan Yichuan must make a decision early. Many mercenaries look at him at this time.


    At this time, Miss Jing went to Guan Yichuan and said, "deputy head, we should rush through this area. We should not be delusional about the treasures below. Although we have many people, even if we get the treasures below, we are expected to suffer heavy losses. These brothers are all recruited by the family."


    She said the word treasure very seriously, which made Guan Yichuan''s heart jump.


    After a word of warning, Miss Jing returned to Xiong Meng and looked like she could say enough.


    "Since there is a baby below, how can you suggest him to go? We should go down and have a look." Zhang Hai asked.


    Xiong Meng, Ma Chun and Ma Qiu also looked puzzled.


    "He''s still hesitating, but although I''m trying to persuade him, it will make him firm in his determination," replied Miss Jing quietly.


    "Is there really a treasure down there?" Xiong Meng also asked.


    "I don''t think so. How could there be such a coincidence? I think there are probably no treasures below. Some are just ambushes set by a large number of strong men." Jing replied.


    "Do you mean that these divine lights and rays, and even these birds and beasts, are used by others to deliberately calculate us?" Xiong Meng said in surprise.


    "Very likely. If he decides to go on later, we should all be careful, protect ourselves first, and then wait for the opportunity to attack Guan Yichuan."


    Similarly, Miss Jing reminded Xiao Lingyu and others once.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly when he heard the voice of Miss Jing.


    If it''s really what Miss Jing expected, it''s a trap. Although it''s helpful to their plans, if they are careless, they may fall into it, and even be in great danger.


    At this time, Guan Yichuan thought in his heart: "If I sacrifice some of my mercenaries for a treasure, it''s really worth it. After all, the idle mercenaries in Duhu city are like crucian carp crossing the river. As long as there is a divine stone, they can recruit a large number of mercenaries at any time. They don''t regret their death. If I give up this opportunity and go back to spread the news, those guys in the clan will laugh at my timidity. But If something unexpected happens below and leads to the failure of this mission, I can''t explain it to my family... I can''t get much benefit from this mission. If I get any powerful treasure below, the effect will be far more than completing this mission. "


    After thinking about it, Guan Yichuan, who is not calm yet, decided to go down and see the situation.


    It is precisely because he likes to compete for merit and is eager to express himself. This task should have been handed over to Guan Yishan, who is relatively mature, but he robbed him. Guan Yishan is his brother and will not compete with him.


    Guan Yishan once again pushed back the shenjunqi birds and beasts he faced, returned to the front of the airship, and then played a formula to drive the airship down.


    The light curtain is still there. Through the light curtain, we can see that several employers are very dissatisfied with Guan Yishan''s behavior, but Guan Yishan ignored their protest.


    The four birds and beasts of the God King period, with countless birds of the God period and the great God period, madly attacked the airship. It seems that there are treasures they want to protect below, and other people are not allowed to touch it.


    The performance of these birds and beasts has strengthened Guan Yishan''s determination to go down and have a look.


    Guan Yishan closed all the door openings and opened the defense cover of the airship to the maximum defense.


    The defense of the airship is really very strong. When attacked by so many birds and beasts, Guan Yishan can not be broken for a moment. It is estimated that Guan Yishan decided to go down and have a look because he has great confidence in the defense of the airship.


    In less than a hundred seconds, the airship fell to a position less than a hundred feet from the ground.


    There is a misty fog below. The fog covers a wide range and is very dense. Everyone can''t see what''s in the fog.


    Before Guan Yishan had time to look and observe, he suddenly took out his messenger bead, and then his face changed sharply. Then he controlled the airship to fly upward, and at the same time, he made the airship accelerate continuously. He was completely trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, Guan Yishan''s action was a little late. Just after the airship had risen less than thirty feet, suddenly there were several more divine lights rising into the sky around the airship.


    Those magic lights quickly gathered at one point, forming a sharp cone like cage composed of magic lights, trapping the airship in it.


    The accelerating airship inevitably collided with those dense Shenguang columns, but the defense covers of the airship were broken, but the Shenguang column was only slightly bent.


    Guan Yichuan then drove the airship to shoot a divine beam to bombard the light columns, but the light columns pressed down at the same time, which pressed the airship to the ground.


    "Everyone is ready to fight. We are in ambush!"


    Guan Yichuan reminded everyone loudly while opening the door holes while the airship kept falling.


    "I didn''t expect it," said Miss Jing.


    "Just now there was a fog below. How did he know there was an ambush?" Zhang Hai didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "He took out the messenger beads before. It is estimated that someone reported to him." Xiao Lingyu guessed.


    "Now that the airship has been intercepted, there will definitely be a fierce battle. You guys follow brother Xiao and me closely and don''t move." Miss Jing warned anxiously.


    Xiong Meng nodded silently, but their blood was boiling. For a long time, they had never participated in a war with more than 100 people. This time, there were more than 1000 people on their own side, and the other side was estimated to be no less.


    "For a team battle of this scale, cooperation is important. Of course, the most important thing is the commander''s command ability. Guan Yichuan has little experience in fighting and has little experience in commanding such a large-scale battle. The other party is prepared. If brother Xiao is excluded, we must lose the battle." miss Jing suddenly said.


    Xiong Meng was a little surprised at first, but then he remembered that Zou gen, an expert in the early days of Shenjun, once said that one Xiao Lingyu can deal with five Zou Gen. only in this way can he understand Miss Jing''s meaning. If you want to win this time, you can only rely on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that if the other party doesn''t have the strong one of the divine king period, he can at least keep the more than 1000 people from being destroyed.

 Chapter 678

    The airship finally crashed to the ground under the suppression of the divine light column.


    The moment the airship landed, Guan Yichuan, who was calm, shouted, "don''t move. We stick here and wait for support."


    "Deputy commander, I think we should organize people to break through now. Even if the family has sent people to support, we are far from Duhu city. It is estimated that we can''t hold it until we can''t wait for the reinforcements." Miss Jing proposed to Guan Yichuan again.


    "Listen to me or listen to you?" Guan Yichuan didn''t buy it.


    Those divine light pillars still suppress the airship, making it unable to move, and the figure of a monk has appeared frequently in everyone''s sight.


    The other party was indeed a large number, and looked at the same neat dress and unified action. They were not too close, but began to bombard with divine treasures, amulets or divine power from 300 feet away.


    "Fight back!"


    Guan Yichuan shouted.


    So the two sides began to bombard each other three hundred feet away in the fog.


    With the cover of these mists, birds and beasts in the sky can''t see the situation below. They feel the mighty momentum below and naturally don''t dare to come down easily.


    The two sides bombarded each other for a full hour, and the friars who surrounded the airship began to slowly narrow the encirclement circle.


    "Fight, why don''t you attack?"


    The other party has been approaching on a large scale, but the mercenaries guarding next to the door can only hold the blade and wait quietly.


    "Our long-range attack means are almost consumed when we deal with those birds and beasts in front. Now we have a serious loss of skill and are... Unable to attack far!" a later monk of the God was helpless.


    Guan Yichuan felt cold when he heard this. He secretly said that he was careless and didn''t think of this.


    The mercenaries here are unable to attack each other from a long distance, but the other party who is well prepared to wait for work is still bombarding this side, which makes the situation immediately severe.


    At present, there are only two options: one is to hide the past and fight hand to hand with the other party, and the other is to close the door and rely on the defense of the airship.


    Shrinking defense is definitely not the way. Let the other party bombard continuously, and the airship won''t last long.


    Although Guan Yichuan is not a good commander, he can also recognize the current situation. There is no way out. He decided to lead the crowd to break through.


    "Everybody kill out with me!"


    Guan Yichuan gave a big drink and rushed straight ahead with a long knife.


    Xiao Lingyu followed Guan Yichuan immediately, and so did the employers. The mercenaries who kept withdrawing from the airship saw two strong men in front of him, so they naturally wouldn''t run to other places.


    Of course, a very small number of mercenaries were afraid and hid in airships.


    Guan Yichuan''s speed is not slow. Even with the other party''s intensive bombardment, he crossed it between two breaths and took the lead in killing into the other party''s crowd alone.


    Those in front of each other are monks in the period of God. They seem too fragile in front of Guan Yichuan.


    Guan Yichuan swept the past with a knife, and the sharp blade roared out. In an instant, he cut all the enemies in front who had no time to dodge.


    Guan Yichuan''s brave performance greatly boosted the morale of the army. Many consequent mercenaries saw the hope of protruding from the siege and fought hard.


    For the breakthrough here, the other party also responded quickly. Two Shenjun experts appeared on both sides of Guan Yichuan.


    Although Guan Yichuan was strong, he could not defeat the two strong gods, so he flew up and shouted, "brother Xiao, help me kill the enemy!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. He also flew.


    The four strong men in the period of God King caught and fought, and their battlefield was in midair.


    The mercenaries below have lost the God King period, and the strong open the way in front. Naturally, it is extremely difficult to break through, but now they have become trapped animals. Under the crazy counterattack, the other party will not resist easily.


    The number of the other party was not very much, but before long, they sent out another strong man in the period of God King.


    Although he was only in the early days of the God King, he still had a very obvious advantage over those friars in the God period. He rushed into the brigade of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment as if he were in a no man''s land, and soon targeted the employers who were going to Yunzhou city.


    The two strong gods of our side have been led away, and our side has fallen into a tight encirclement. The mercenaries of these Liuhuo mercenary regiments have forgotten their duties. In order to protect themselves, they dare not stop the other God King, and basically have no hope of completing this task.


    The friars of this group of wandering fire mercenaries who had just gathered together were already terrified at this time, bent on self-protection and breaking out of the siege.


    After losing the protection of the mercenaries, the employers had to retreat to the airship. However, before they retreated to the airship, they had been blocked by the strong man of the other party''s God King period.


    The friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment are breaking through, while Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yichuan are also dealing with each other''s two gods in the air.


    The two gods of the other party are not bad, but they don''t seem to want to work hard. They just entangle Xiao Lingyu and win more time for their companions.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu a little easier is that the other party doesn''t have the strong one of God King period. In order to cooperate with Miss Jing''s plan, he didn''t try his best to defeat the opponent.


    Guan Yichuan worked very hard, but after all, he was just the beginning of God King. It was impossible to defeat his opponent quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t worry about Miss Jing. With her special existence, they should be able to rush out.


    The war lasted half an hour. After leaving more than 600 bodies, the 1000 member team of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment succeeded in breaking through. There were already frightened birds. They didn''t want to gather together after breaking through. In order to avoid being too big and easy to attract the pursuit of their opponents, they all chose to flee in all directions.


    After this battle, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment paid a heavy price for their youth and inexperience. Not only did the mission fail, several employers fell into the hands of the enemy, but also killed most of the mercenaries.


    After all the enemies in the fog retreated, the two strong men of the other party also retreated calmly, leaving Guan Yichuan tired and angry and Xiao Lingyu panting.


    "Brother Xiao, Zou Gen said that you can defeat the early strong of the five God kings. How did you..."


    "Deputy head, first of all, the environment here is special, so I can''t give full play to my strength. Second, he always doesn''t confront head-on, and I can''t help it. Moreover, deputy head Zou Gen exaggerated what he said at that time."


    Without waiting for Guan Yichuan to finish, Xiao Lingyu answered, with a helpless look on his face.


    Guan Yichuan knew that he was deceived at this time. It must be hard for his family to explain. At present, he is inevitably a little anxious and angry.


    As he flew away from the fog shrouded area, Guan Yichuan took out the messenger bead and sent several messages.


    Xiao Lingyu''s messenger bead also jumped up. Naturally, it was Miss Jing who sent the message.


    To the surprise of Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing, Guan Yichuan didn''t hurry to close the old Department nearby, but flew directly to Duhu city.


    According to miss Jing''s previous plan, now is the best time to control Guan Yichuan, because Guan Yichuan is not only in poor condition, but also alone. It is easy to control and will not be found by others.


    But Guan Yichuan seems worried about being attacked again. Now he seems very careful. Even Xiao Lingyu has to keep a certain distance and guard against it.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is following Guan Yichuan, Guan Yichuan doesn''t give Miss Jing the opportunity to come and cooperate with Xiao Lingyu''s plan. While he recovers, he keeps accelerating.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu hesitated to leave Guan Yichuan directly, Miss Jing sent a message that Guan Yichuan had put all the responsibility for the failure of the mission on him.

 Chapter 679

    In order to escape the family''s censure, Guan Yichuan twisted the facts and said that it was Xiao Lingyu''s proposal to let the airship fall that led to everyone being surrounded and the mission failing.


    In order to prove this, Guan Yichuan sent messages to many of his living men and asked them to testify for themselves when they went back.


    After all, the mercenaries in this team are all Guan Yichuan''s men. They all know that Guan Yichuan is a housekeeper. Even if there is a major mistake this time, the housekeeper can''t punish him too seriously. Maybe he just scolds him, and then he may continue to stay in the mercenary regiment. In this way, everyone naturally doesn''t want to offend him. It''s very likely that they will perjure him when they go back.


    Even if the housekeeper knows it''s Guan Yichuan''s fault this time, if everyone says it''s an outsider''s fault, the housekeeper must not stretch out his hand to hit himself in the face. He is bound to push the boat with the current and use Xiao Lingyu as a scapegoat.


    Fortunately, Guan Yiyuan also learned the message from Guan Yichuan, and Guan Yiyuan naturally wanted to inform Miss Jing in advance.


    Miss Jing doesn''t need to remind me again. Xiao Lingyu also knows what to do next.


    Originally, he was still hesitating whether to do it. Since Guan Yichuan had taken the lead in the trouble and wanted to push the cylinder himself, Xiao Lingyu had nothing to hesitate.


    At present, everyone has just finished the fight, and Guan Yichuan''s state has not been restored. Xiao Lingyu actually didn''t consume much just now, so he is confident to defeat Guan Yichuan, and will never leave Guan Yichuan the opportunity to send back messages.


    When Guan Yichuan flew over a barren mountain, Xiao Lingyu, who had been flying behind Guan Yichuan, suddenly appeared a pair of silver wings behind him, and then accelerated suddenly. In an instant, he flashed behind Guan Yichuan and slapped Guan Yichuan on the back.


    Guan Yichuan is on guard against Xiao Lingyu. After all, he is also a strong man in the early days of the God King, and his reaction speed is not slow. When Xiao Lingyu clapped this palm, he had first deviated his body and avoided Xiao Lingyu''s surprise attack.


    Xiao Lingyu was not upset and disappointed because his palm was empty. He quickly withdrew, and then flashed a chaotic seal to Guan Yichuan.


    Guan Yichuan knew that the chaotic seal was powerful. At present, he naturally didn''t dare to take any other action. He continued to dodge and shouted, "bold thief, dare to take action against me!"


    Xiao Lingyu ignored Guan Yichuan. After blowing out the chaos seal, he sacrificed the yin-yang mirror, and the four virtual shadow monsters immediately appeared.


    The strength of the four virtual shadow monsters has always been one level higher than the realm owned by Xiao Lingyu. Now Xiao Lingyu has the realm of the early stage of the God King. The strength of the four virtual shadow monsters is certainly no less than the strong ones in the later stage of the God King.


    The speed of the four virtual shadow monsters was very fast. As soon as Guan Yichuan escaped the bombardment of chaos seal, he was surrounded by them and launched an attack immediately.


    A single virtual shadow monster can easily defeat Guan Yichuan. Now four virtual shadow monsters are besieged together, and the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of Guan Yichuan''s counterattack. In this case, Guan Yichuan is not only impossible to win, but also has no chance to escape.


    The battle was over in a few breaths. Four virtual monsters completely put Guan Yichuan''s arms and legs on each other, making him unable to move at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Guan Yichuan asked in horror.


    Xiao Lingyu still ignored Guan Yichuan, but went up to him and imprisoned his whole body skills.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu put away the yin-yang mirror and the virtual shadow monster, and then fell into the barren mountain.


    Jing girl and Xiong Meng arrived half a day later. Guan Yichuan, who was unable to resist, naturally fell into the control of Jing girl.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that Miss Jing''s secret skill of controlling high-level friars is really a little scary. Imagine that if a person controls several or even dozens of friars of the same level, once he meets an enemy of the same level, it must be the result of ravaging the enemy to death.


    Under the control of Miss Jing, Guan Yichuan sent messages to his subordinates and the housekeeper, so that Xiao Lingyu could no longer be a scapegoat.


    On the way back, Miss Jing kept practicing to control Guan Yichuan and asked Guan Yichuan to send a message to close up the old department.


    After more than three months'' return journey, only more than 200 mercenaries gathered together again. The other 100 people either encountered accidents on the road or didn''t want to return to the Liuhuo mercenary group, which virtually increased the losses of this mercenary group.


    When we left the city from the South Gate of Duhu city at the beginning, we were all valiant, lined up as a whole, with a spectacular momentum, giving people the feeling of a tiger and wolf. Now when we come back, not only 20% of the staff are left, but also all of them look tired and wear ragged clothes and armor. They are obviously disabled soldiers and defeated generals.


    When they left the city, many passers-by looked amazed, but when they came back, those passers-by whispered, pointed and looked contemptuous.


    What the passers-by think and say has little impact on this mercenary Corps. What they care about is the sarcasm of the mercenaries of the other two brigades and the attitude of the housekeeper after they go back.


    However, we all know that if the housekeeper wants to be accountable, he can only be accountable to Guan Yichuan, which has nothing to do with them, ordinary mercenaries.


    As soon as the mercenary brigade returned to the camp, Guan Yichuan was called away by Guan Yiyuan.


    Miss Jing knows that Guan Yiyuan invited Guan Yichuan into the housekeeper''s courtyard after being ordered by the housekeeper.


    Like Guan Yiyuan, Guan Yichuan is now controlled by Miss Jing, and all the memories she shouldn''t have have have have been erased by Miss Jing. This time, when they go to the housekeeper''s courtyard to see the housekeeper''s owner, neither of them will talk much to avoid revealing their horse feet.


    Two hours later, Guan Yichuan and Guan Yiyuan returned to the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    Two days later, Guan Yiyuan announced the housekeeper''s handling of the failure of the last mission in front of all the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Guan Yichuan was fined 10000 years'' salary and stripped of the duties of the deputy head of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Xiao Lingyu, a strong man with a foreign name who was wronged by Guan Yichuan, replaced Guan Yichuan as the deputy head.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu was appointed as the deputy commander was that he valued the strength of Xiao Lingyu''s reign of God. The other reason was to appease the strong mercenaries with foreign names, and also to make a good gesture to other strong mercenaries with foreign names who wanted to join the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    The housekeeper''s punishment on Guan Yichuan is naturally lighter. Although we often talk about this in private, we can understand it. After all, the mercenary regiment belongs to the housekeeper, and Guan Yichuan is also the direct child of the housekeeper. The housekeeper can''t punish the children of God King''s period heavily because of a task failure.


    After all, it is impossible for task mercenaries to ensure that they will succeed every time they go out to perform tasks, and any mercenaries are allowed to fail.


    Moreover, the housekeeper also left Guan Yichuan in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, which also made the housekeeper in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment still have more powerful people than his foreign surname.


    The housekeeper didn''t know that Guan Yichuan and Guan Yiyuan had been controlled by outsiders. In the following days, he also allocated many sacred stones to help the Liuhuo mercenary group expand its team, and recruited nearly 800 people to make up for the previous losses.


    Of course, the Housekeeper will not easily let go of the group of friars who obstruct the Liuhuo mercenary regiment from performing its tasks. The housekeeper''s spies and the children who are good at investigation are all sent out, hoping to find some clues.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment did not take over the task for the time being. At the instigation of Miss Jing, Guan Yiyuan began to rectify and train the 3000 people in the mercenary regiment, mainly to improve their team''s ability to work together.


    The effect of training in the camp is very small, so Guan Yiyuan personally sent out and took everyone to the Piaoxu mountains to fight with those monsters in batches.


    Guan Yichuan, who has just made a mistake before, is always taken by Guan Yiyuan to improve Guan Yichuan''s combat quality and command level. In fact, Miss Jing deliberately asks Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yichuan not to be near the housekeeper so as not to reveal their flaws.

 Chapter 680

    "We have to start with Guan Yishan quickly. He and Guan Yichuan are one milk compatriots. Sooner or later, we will see the changes of Guan Yichuan." one day, Miss Jing said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "This should be relatively simple. With the cooperation of Guan Yichuan, it will be easy to win Guan Yishan." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    Miss Jing doesn''t know how Xiao Lingyu easily took Guan Yichuan last time, but she doesn''t doubt that Xiao Lingyu can also easily take Guan Yishan. Although Guan Yishan''s strength and mind are slightly stronger than Guan Yichuan, there are not many strong ones.


    When it was Guan Yishan''s turn to go out for training, Guan Yichuan suddenly said to Guan Yishan, "brother, I have something to say to you."


    Guan Yishan was chatting with his subordinates. Listening to Guan Yichuan say so, and Guan Yishan''s expression was very serious, he nodded and left with Guan Yichuan.


    Guan Yishan always felt that his brother had changed since his last mission failed. Before, he thought it was because his brother might not have come out of the shadow of failure, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, but recently he felt that his brother had a problem.


    It is precisely because of this doubt that Guan Yishan will not feel that there is something wrong with his brother talking to him this time. He even feels that his brother should have talked to him long ago.


    What Guan Yishan didn''t expect was that his own brother would lead him to a quiet place and attack himself.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Guan Yishan was slapped heavily, blood gushed from his mouth, and then drank loudly.


    Guan Yichuan didn''t answer Guan Yishan''s words. At this time, Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiyuan appeared at the same time. Under the joint efforts of the three divine kings, Xiao Lingyu could easily subdue Guan Yishan without using sacred objects and yin-yang mirrors.


    After being familiar with and controlling Guan Yishan, the brigade returned to Duhu city.


    So far, although the whole Liuhuo mercenary regiment is still the steward in name, it has actually become the property of Xiao Lingyu.


    Without knowing this, the housekeeper still strongly supports the development of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and continues to invest a lot of sacred stones in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    After all, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment has just started, and it still needs a long time to run in, so as to give full play to its maximum combat effectiveness. The housekeeper is not worried about it.


    From many information disclosed by the housekeeper to Guan Yiyuan, it can be seen that the housekeeper doesn''t expect the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to earn much divine stone for the housekeeper in a short time. He just wants to build the Liuhuo mercenary regiment into a powerful private army and clear obstacles for the housekeeper''s future development.


    Not to mention, the three brothers Guan Yiyuan are all controlled by Miss Jing. They are more united and tacit, which has really had a great positive effect on the development of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, which also makes the running in between the various teams of the mercenary regiment that has not been established for a long time more smoothly.


    To everyone''s surprise, the news that the Liuhuo mercenary regiment failed to perform its mission last time didn''t know how to spread. There was a lot of talk in the city, and most of it was about the housekeeper.


    It can be seen from the news from all aspects that the three old families in Duhu city create public opinion in the city, and the purpose is naturally to hinder the development of housekeepers.


    The housekeeper was prepared for this and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But then came another surprising news. Qi family, one of the three old families in Duhu City, said that a monk wanted by Qi family was hiding in the housekeeper''s stray fire mercenary regiment, and also served as an important post of deputy head.


    The person referred to by the Qi family is naturally Xiao Lingyu.


    The Qi family asked the housekeeper to hand over Xiao Lingyu to the Qi family so as not to damage the friendly relationship between the two families.


    Qi Guan has no friendly relationship with the two families, which is obviously putting pressure on the housekeeper.


    Originally, this was a very common thing. The whole family did not lie. Xiao Lingyu was indeed the enemy of the whole family, but the monks in Duhu city thought that the whole family deliberately punished and bullied the housekeeper.


    The deputy head of the housekeeper Liuhuo mercenary regiment is also a high-level figure of the housekeeper. Although he has a different surname, the housekeeper is also obliged to provide protection. Otherwise, other monks with a different surname will certainly lose confidence and dependence on the housekeeper, which is very unfavorable to the long-term development of the housekeeper.


    "Elder Xiao, do you still have something to do with the whole family?" Zhang Hai asked in surprise.


    "It happened a long time ago. I didn''t expect the whole family to hold such a grudge. Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu said vaguely.


    "The whole family is not easy to mess with. I hope they are just pretending this time." Xiong Meng said anxiously.


    "It depends on the housekeeper''s attitude. If the housekeeper is tough, the whole family will not fight. After all, the housekeeper is not a soft persimmon." Miss Jing is calm.


    Having mastered the three brothers of Guan Yiyuan, Miss Jing has a better understanding of the housekeeper. She knows that although the housekeeper comes to Duhu city with a low profile, the overall strength is not poor, and the housekeeper has the support of the city master''s office.


    But to miss Jing''s surprise, although the housekeeper said strongly that he would never hand over Xiao Lingyu, the whole family still kept putting pressure on the housekeeper through various channels.


    Guan Yiyuan was invited by the housekeeper to the housekeeper''s courtyard. After all, he is nominally Xiao Lingyu''s immediate boss and has a certain say in this matter.


    "The housekeeper is ready to compromise, because the city Lord''s house has just sent someone to inform the housekeeper and ask the housekeeper not to provide shelter for brother Xiao."


    In the suite living room of several candidates for Xiao Lingyu, Miss Jing said to everyone: "although the Housekeeper will not take the initiative to hand over brother Xiao, he will declare that they will not interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the Qi family and brother Xiao. That is to say, if the Qi family takes action against brother Xiao, the Housekeeper will turn a blind eye."


    "What''s the big deal? Let''s hide in the city and in this camp. I don''t believe the Qi family dares to send experts to assassinate!" Zhang Hai said disapprovingly.


    "But we can''t hide in the city all the time?" the bear frowned fiercely.


    "This matter should not be impatient. Let''s take a step by step and see the development of the situation." Miss Jing said calmly.


    A few days later, as Miss Jing said, the housekeeper became famous. They would not provide special protection for Xiao Lingyu, but they would never allow any family or force to attack the housekeeper at will.


    As Zhang Hai said, Xiao Lingyu didn''t go out of the city for some time. Almost all of them stayed in the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    Xiao Lingyu can calm down, but some people in the whole family can''t calm down.


    One day, a cold faced friar with a sword came to the door of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, with a very strong intention of killing.


    "Xiao Lingyu, do you have the courage to fight?" the visitor shouted loudly, with a strong voice, which made the stone building tremble.


    It may be that they felt the strong breath of the people coming. The mercenaries guarding the door couldn''t help but step back and didn''t dare to come forward to stop the other party''s provocation.


    The visitor was still shouting Xiao Lingyu''s name outside. The two guards quickly assigned one to go upstairs and ask Xiao Lingyu to come out.


    "Someone wants to challenge me?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised, but then he came downstairs and walked to the gate of the camp.


    "Xiao Lingyu, do you have the courage..."


    "Stop shouting, Xiao is here."


    Xiao Lingyu waved to someone, then narrowed his eyes and looked at each other.


    It can be guessed that the visitor is also the Qi family. Maybe it is Qi Hongxuan''s brother.


    Xiao Lingyu remembered that there was only one strong man in the Kuncheng Qi family, but the friar who was a little like Qi Hongxuan was also a friar in the early days of the God King, but it seemed that he had just been promoted to the early days of the God King.


    "Are you Xiao Lingyu?" asked the visitor.


    "Not bad." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Do you have the courage to fight me?" the visitor asked again.


    "Ha ha, I suggest you stabilize your realm first, and then consider challenging the friars of the same level." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 681

    "Since you can see that I have just been promoted, you should dare to fight with me." the source said.


    "Then tell me who you are and why you challenge me?" Xiao Lingyu asked after thinking about it.


    "I''m Qi Hongbin. You must know why I came when you heard the name." the visitor didn''t hide anything.


    "Qi Hongbin?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt familiar and thought about it a little. Qi Hongxuan once said that Qi Hongbin was his second brother. Before, Qi Hongxuan wanted Xiao Lingyu to kill him.


    "It seems that this guy is probably instigated by Qi Hongxuan to challenge me. Qi Hongxuan still wants to use my hand to kill Qi Hongbin."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu could only say to Qi Hongbin, "your realm is not stable now. You''d better come to me when it''s stable."


    Then he turned and prepared to enter the camp.


    "Coward!"


    "Coward!"


    "Bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    "A cheap child born and raised by parents and not disciplined by parents!"


    Qi Hongbin scolded harder and harder. At first, Xiao Lingyu could not hear it, but later he was successfully annoyed by Qi Hongbin.


    Don''t say it''s Xiao Lingyu. I''m afraid no one can tolerate others abusing themselves in public, not to mention if they scold him at Xiao Lingyu''s door.


    A few hours ago, Qi Hongbin, who had just broken through the early days of Shenjun, was quietly breathing under a big tree in the courtyard in a courtyard of the Qi family compound in Duhu City, but his third brother Qi Hongxuan came to visit at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the third brother still had the leisure to meditate here." Qi Hongxuan said with a resentful expression.


    "What''s the matter, third brother?" Qi Hongbin asked without knowing why.


    "The eldest brother was ruthlessly slaughtered by others. Now the enemy has been found and is happy in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment of the housekeeper of Duhu city. As the eldest brother, we can''t take revenge on our enemies. How can we face other people in the future?" Qi Hongxuan said sadly.


    "What? Have you found the boy?"


    Qi Hongbin immediately got angry, but then he asked, "since we have found our enemy, why don''t our family send someone to kill him?"


    "Alas."


    Qi Hongxuan sighed heavily and said, "the housekeeper is also a big family with strong strength. They won''t hand over that guy, and our family can''t break into other people''s family courtyard... If someone is sent to assassinate, it will also cause great trouble to our family."


    Qi Hongbin nodded to show his understanding.


    Qi Hongxuan then said: "the second brother also knows that we have just returned to the family after all, and our position in the family is not high. It''s good for the family to put pressure on the housekeeper. We can''t expect the family to fight because of the death of the eldest brother."


    "What should I do?" Qi Hongbin asked with a frown.


    "We can''t count on the family, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Qi Hongxuan then looked embarrassed and said, "unfortunately, my little brother''s ability is weak. Even if I fight to the death, I can''t kill the man at most. That man is now the deputy head of the housekeeper Liuhuo mercenary regiment, and his strength must have reached the period of God King."


    Qi Hongbin immediately answered, "don''t be depressed. You''re not his opponent. You can go to fight with him!"


    Qi Hongxuan said again, "but the man is hiding in the camp of their mercenary regiment. How can the second brother fight one?"


    Qi Hongbin pondered for a moment and said, "how can you let him fight with me? You''ve always had a lot of ideas. Give your second brother an idea!"


    Qi Hongxuan pretended to think for a while. After a long time, he suddenly said, "second brother can go to the gate of Liuhuo mercenary regiment, and then..."


    It can be said that Qi Hongbin provoked Xiao Lingyu today because he was instigated by Qi Hongxuan. It was Qi Hongxuan''s idea that he would yell after Xiao Lingyu turned around.


    Although Qi Hongxuan doesn''t know much about Xiao Lingyu, he can be sure that Xiao Lingyu is very proud and has a strong self-esteem. He will never allow his second brother to abuse all the time.


    Although the city Lord''s residence stipulates that anyone can provoke others at will, Qi Hongxuan and Qi Hongbin are willing to see Xiao Lingyu do it.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was annoyed, turned around again and walked to the gate of the camp and said, "you have no brain. You don''t know that you have been shot by others. You want to fight, right? Then fight!"


    "Coward, if you are brave, if you are still a man, go to the duel ground with me! Let''s have a life and death duel!"


    Qi Hongbin said and turned to the middle of the city.


    "Brother Xiao, calm down. If you kill him again, I''m afraid the whole family will not wait any longer." Miss Jing reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, if I don''t fight, he will continue to abuse. He has scolded my parents just now. How can he tolerate being a child? Don''t say it''s just a whole family. What if he is an enemy of the whole divine world? Can they kill me?"


    Xiao Lingyu followed Qi Hongbin with disdain on his face.


    "Master Xiao is so confident!" Zhang haizan said, and then followed.


    Although Miss Jing thought it was inappropriate for Xiao Lingyu to go to the duel field, she still followed Xiao Lingyu silently with Xiong Meng.


    The housekeeper must have known what happened here, but no one came forward. It is estimated that the most important thing is to send someone to stare in the dark.


    There was a lot of movement here, and many good people followed, gradually forming a human dragon moving slowly on the street.


    Although the streets in the center of the city became more crowded the closer they were, the friars who had stood in front of them all voluntarily gave way to the road when they saw the situation here.


    It was supposed to be a two-day crowded journey, but it took less than two hours.


    At the edge of the duel field, Qi Hongbin took the lead in jumping onto the competition platform without saying a word, and then provocatively hooked his fingers at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hurry to go to the stage first, but first scanned around. With sharp eyes, he soon found Qi Hongxuan hiding in the distant crowd.


    When his eyes met each other, Qi Hongxuan smiled proudly at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that everything today is in Qi Hongxuan''s calculation, but whether he will go on according to Qi Hongxuan''s calculation depends on Xiao Lingyu''s meaning.


    But what made Xiao Lingyu''s killing intention difficult to restrain was that Qi Hongxuan stepped aside and revealed the petite figure of the moon.


    Behind the moon, there are two strong men with cold looks.


    Qi Hongxuan gave Xiao Lingyu a look, and then he stood back to his original position and blocked the moon behind him.


    Obviously, Qi Hongxuan is threatening Xiao Lingyu. If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t kill Qi Hongbin on stage, Yueru will be in danger.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that Yueru was in the Qi family. At this time, he took it for granted that the reason why Qi Hongxuan took Yueru was to threaten himself.


    Qi Hongxuan is not the only one who comes to the Qi family, but also other ordinary Qi family children, and even the top leaders of the Qi family.


    The Qi family didn''t want Qi Hongbin to challenge Xiao Lingyu, but Qi Hongbin ran to the gate of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment camp and provoked first, and Xiao Lingyu was really the one the Qi family was going to arrest. If the Qi family stopped Qi Hongbin at this time, it would undoubtedly slap themselves.


    "Hongbin''s child is good, has good qualifications, and is willing to practice hard. Sooner or later, he will become a great weapon. If he challenges Xiao Lingyu, it''s ok if he wins, but in case of an accident, it will be a great loss to my family."


    Qi Zhenghao, the leader of the Qi family in Kuncheng, is the father of the three brothers of Qi Hongxuan. When he learned that Qi Hongbin had challenged Xiao Lingyu and had arrived at the duel field, he immediately went to find the leader of the Qi family in Duhu city.


    "They are all on the duel ground, and everything can only be decided by them. It''s not good for us to join the family and openly violate the rules of the city master''s house." the master of the Qi family in Duhu City narrowed his eyes and said.


    However, at this time, an old man with a sword box on his back happened to pass by. Although the old man was dressed sloppily and slovenly, he was hale and hearty and had amazing ear power. He heard the dialogue between Qi Zhenghao and the owner of the Qi family from a distance, and then left quietly.

 Chapter 682

    Xiao Lingyu has been on the duel field. Looking around, he can''t find the shadow of Qi Hongxuan and Yueru.


    The duel ground was quickly surrounded by a group of city guards, which meant that the duel had begun.


    Qi Hongbin was not polite to Xiao Lingyu. When he shook his one arm, the scabbard of the long sword in his hand had already flown to one side. As soon as Qi Hongbin saw the bright and shining magic sword, it had been waved by Qi Hongbin. A fiery red sword roared from the blade and shot at Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    Xiao Lingyu is a veteran of war. Naturally, he won''t be hit so easily. He leaped high with his feet on the ground.


    Boom


    The flaming sword roared on the stone slab of the fighting field, but it quickly turned into a flame and burned the hard stone into nothingness.


    The sword in Qi Hongbin''s hand should be of top-grade artifact quality, and Qi Hongbin must be a sword monk with certain sword skills. Just now the sword can turn into a flame, which is not what ordinary sword friars can do.


    Qi Hongbin''s strength is indeed very strong. Although he was just in the early stage of entering the God King, he was much stronger than the monks who had been in the early stage of entering the God King for a long time, and even his attack power was not much weaker than the strong ones in the middle stage of the God King.


    But these alone are not enough. His advantage lies in his strong attack power, but for Xiao Lingyu, who has strong defense, his advantage is difficult to reflect.


    Qi Hongbin''s realm is similar to that of Xiao Lingyu, but he has not stabilized in this realm. His divine sense can''t lock Xiao Lingyu. He can''t take advantage of the fast-moving fight.


    After a few moves with Qi Hongbin, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that Qi Hongbin was really a talent. It was a pity that he was not deeply involved in the world and was easy to be used, but it would be a pity if he died like this.


    In fact, when he came, Xiao Lingyu just wanted to teach Qi Hongbin a lesson, so that he would retreat in spite of difficulties and not bother himself. But when he came to power just now, he explained that this was a life and death duel, which must be divided between life and death to end, and Qi Hongxuan threatened him with the moon.


    The so-called struggle between life and death means that life and death must be separated. However, as long as the dominant party is willing to let go of the inferior party, naturally no one will force the inferior party to kill.


    So Xiao Lingyu hesitated to kill Qi Hongbin.


    The premise of this hesitation is that Xiao Lingyu has almost understood Qi Hongbin''s strength. He knows that he has the strength to kill Qi Hongbin.


    "Anyway, the relationship with the Qi family has deteriorated to such an extent that even if I let Qi Hongbin go, the Qi family will not receive my favor... Even if I let him go this time, he may come to me again..."


    When Xiao Lingyu thought of this, he finally stopped hesitating. At present, he raised the speed faster and held the silver moon breaking knife in his hand.


    Before, Xiao Lingyu pretended to be afraid of Qi Hongbin''s sword attack, but after he was determined to erase it, he rushed directly to Qi Hongbin with the advantage of high physical defense.


    Any sword cultivation is a close combat expert, and so is Qi Hongbin.


    But Qi Hongbin didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense was comparable to a top-grade artifact and could carry his divine sword attack.


    The silver moon''s broken knife swept out quickly and cut off Qi Hongbin''s shoulder. Qi Hongbin''s reaction speed was slightly slower than Xiao Lingyu. It was difficult for him to dodge at such a close distance.


    At that moment, the brave Qi Hongbin stabbed Xiao Lingyu''s heart with a long sword and wanted to return the injury with the injury.


    At the next moment, Qi Hongbin''s arm was cut off by Yinyue''s broken knife, but his long sword only stabbed half an inch into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Holding back the sharp pain, Qi Hongbin quickly poured his skills into the long sword, trying to make the divine sword spray the awn of the sword and expand the attack effect.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for Qi Hongbin''s sword. He had expected such a result. He obviously stepped back first and waved the silver moon breaking knife to break the sharp sword.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu only suffered some flesh wounds, but Qi Hongbin lost an arm.


    Compared with the two, the higher the lower the judge!


    Xiao Lingyu won''t give Qi Hongbin time to heal or rest. After splitting the sword, he bullied him again.


    Qi Hongbin realized that he was not the opponent of others at all, and there was a big gap. This time, he estimated that he was going to die here.


    Even though he tried his best to resist, his own speed and reaction speed were a little worse. Qi Hongbin was inevitably hit by the silver moon knife again. Although he held the key, one of his legs was cut off by the other party from his knee.


    Even if the strong in the period of God King only stand on one leg, it will not affect the stability of the body, but such a heavy injury is unbearable.


    Xiao Lingyu''s offensive did not stop, and Qi Hongbin''s scars gradually increased.


    There was a big gap. Qi Hongbin''s injury became more and more serious, and the heavy injury would weaken his state. Before long, he was difficult to support.


    Before, he could use the divine sword to hold the other party''s attack on his own key, but later he was unable to resist.


    "The duel is over."


    Xiao Lingyu, who is still in the peak state, quickly flashed behind Qi Hongbin. Before Qi Hongbin reacted, his silver moon broken knife had been drawn to the back of Qi Hongbin''s neck.


    Many observers have imagined the tragic scene of blood splashing on their heads.


    But this scene did not appear. Seeing that the silver moon breaking knife was about to make Qi Hongbin head elsewhere, a very strong momentum suddenly rushed in and directly pushed Xiao Lingyu down from the stage.


    Xiao Lingyu was extremely surprised. Although this momentum came out suddenly and he was not prepared, he could push himself away so easily in the battle, which showed that the strength of the friar who sent out this momentum was definitely far above himself. He should be a strong man in the reign of God.


    That momentum only affected Xiao Lingyu, but Qi Hongbin was still standing on the platform, but beside him, there was an old man with wrinkled clothes and white beard.


    The old man carried a sword box behind him. He looked a little sloppy, but his eyes were clear and sharp. When he stood on the stage, he was like a peerless sword that could come out of its sheath to kill the enemy at any time.


    "He is the God King of the whole family. I know him."


    The same low voice kept coming from the crowd.


    That momentum didn''t hurt Xiao Lingyu. After stabilizing his body, he went to the stage again. His expression was light and said, "can the Qi master ignore the city rules and wantonly destroy other people''s duels?"


    The city guards around the Bidou are embarrassed. They have the responsibility to maintain the order of Bidou, but at present, a strong man in the divine king period is breaking the rules, which makes them very embarrassed. After all, the divine king is still an important figure in an old family.


    "Boy, don''t talk to me about city rules. I don''t eat that."


    The king of Qi family first shook his head in disdain, then patted Qi Hongbin on the shoulder and said, "I like this boy, so you can''t kill him. You can give me face or not. Come up and fight with me. If you can win, it''s up to you."


    This is not tough to say, but it is actually bullying people, and bullying is very direct.


    Xiao Lingyu now remembered that there was a strange god king in the Qi family. He had just arrived at the big river not far from Duhu city. It was the old monster who cut off the bridge, causing Tianchi''s Armored Regiment to fall into the water.


    The old monster is unpredictable and moody. Naturally, he won''t care about the city rules of Duhu City, and the city Lord''s house will give him some face. Even if he attacks Xiao Lingyu here today, I''m afraid the city Lord''s house won''t take a tough stance. After all, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have a deep background, and the housekeeper made it clear before that the housekeeper won''t be desperate to protect Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 683

    Before the God King of the whole family could speak again, a monk wearing a blue soft armor also fell on the stage.


    "Elder brother Qi, it will be very difficult for me to do so." the monk seems to be middle-aged and handsome, but he shows the momentum of the superior.


    "The commander is coming. Now there is excitement to see." a city guard whispered.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Don''t you just want to earn more divine stones all day? In the past, those guys broke the rules and gave you some divine stones. You think nothing happened. Say, how many divine stones are you going to want this time?" the God King of the whole family said directly.


    The city Guard commander coughed twice, and his face was a little embarrassed. He secretly said that the old man didn''t have a door guard when he spoke.


    "The two of them have just decided to fight for life and death, and the superior party didn''t intend to stay. Brother Qi suddenly came out to help. This is a flagrant violation of the city rules formulated by the city Lord''s residence and is suspected of contempt for the city Lord''s residence. If brother Qi doesn''t want to cause trouble to the whole family, he''d better think twice." Datong leader was lukewarm and not angry.


    "Think twice, son of a bitch! Do you want me to watch my children killed by others?" the God King of the whole family got angry.


    "I heard a while ago that your whole family is looking for this little brother because he killed your whole family''s children before. Let''s do this. One life for another." the commander said calmly.


    "Why is one life for another?" asked the king of Qi.


    "It''s very simple. He killed your Qi family''s children before. You want him to pay for his life with his life. Now he promised to let go of your Qi family''s God King in this life and death duel. You don''t investigate him again. He killed your Qi family before, and exchange the life of a God King''s master for the life of the dead Qi family''s God''s children." the commander explained.


    The king of Qi family frowned and seemed to be calculating something in his heart. A moment later, he suddenly said, "OK! I''ll give you a face."


    The commander seemed to ask Xiao Lingyu fairly and said, "would you like to?"


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and then nodded.


    What if he doesn''t want to? It is obviously impossible for the king of Qi family to give up Qi Hongbin. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to kill Qi Hongbin. In addition, he doesn''t give the great commander face. After some weighing, naturally, he can only agree.


    "I believe that since elder brother Qi has agreed to my proposal here, the Qi family will certainly not violate the Yin and Yang. If we break the established rules or agreements, the city Lord''s house can no longer sit idly by."


    After the commander said this warning, he flashed away and disappeared.


    Qi Hongbin was seriously injured. Naturally, the God King of the Qi family could not stay here for a long time. At present, he also helped Qi Hongbin dodge away.


    Xiao Lingyu touched his nose and secretly felt that there was something strange about it. The commander obviously came to be a peacemaker just now, but he also biased towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu has nothing to do with the commander-in-chief. The presence of the commander-in-chief is probably due to the role of the housekeeper, and it should be that the housekeeper and the city Lord''s house don''t want the contradiction to expand.


    But Xiao Lingyu knew that even if there was this agreement, as long as Qi Hongxuan didn''t give up, the Qi family might come back to trouble themselves, but it wouldn''t be as brazen as Qi Hongbin.


    But the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Xiao Lingyu would rather face Qi Hongxuan and even the Qi family.


    "The God King of the whole family is really beyond his power. With that skill, he dares to challenge elder Xiao!"


    After the king of Qi''s family left, Miss Jing gathered around and Zhang Hai disdained the tunnel.


    "With your skill, you dare to despise others here. If you were on the stage just now, you might not be able to take a move." Xiong Meng habitually slapped Zhang Hai in the back of the head while talking.


    "Hey, hey, how can people challenge me for such a small role?" Zhang HaiGan said with a smile.


    Girl Jing just frowned and said nothing, as if she was thinking about something.


    Then everyone went to the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment again. Along the way, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the slightest expression of joy because of winning.


    "Either get rid of Qi Hongxuan or let Yueru leave the housekeeper!"


    Back in the suite of the camp, Xiao Lingyu already had a problem.


    Because the God King of the whole family had an agreement with the commander of the city guard, the whole family didn''t put pressure on the housekeeper about Xiao Lingyu, but the housekeeper finally found the enemy who obstructed the Liuhuo mercenary regiment from doing the task last time.


    Although any mercenary regiment has a mission failure, if it fails because of someone else''s deliberate design, they will certainly find a way to revenge. If others calculate your mercenary regiment, but you don''t make any statement later, then you will always be calculated in the future.


    The failure of the last mission has a great impact on the reputation of the fire mercenary Corps. The housekeeper must strike the opponent hard this time.


    Under the command of the housekeeper, the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment left the camp one after another. They all dressed up as ordinary monks and quietly left the city.


    This is a secret operation aimed at completely annihilating the opponent with lightning speed, which requires the opponent not to be vigilant in advance.


    However, Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing still doubt the confidentiality of this operation. The last time Guan Yichuan led the mercenary brigade to perform a task, it was also very confidential, but it was different. The opponent knew it first, and the opponent also judged the right route, so that they could set an ambush on the way.


    Who can guarantee that the information will not have been transmitted to the other party this time?


    More than 3000 people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment left Duhu city from four gates in the East, West, north, South, and then surrounded the target from all directions with 30 squadrons of 100 people.


    This detour and encirclement alone has lasted nearly a year, because the target location is a little far from Duhu city.


    According to the plan, after completing the detour, we began to narrow the encirclement while gathering the scattered mercenaries.


    "One more day we can reach the evil wind Valley, but the other party still has no response. It is estimated that they will be unlucky this time." Zhang Hai rubbed his hands and said.


    "It''s a little strange." Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.


    "Indeed, since evil wind Valley dared to attack the fire mercenary Corps last time, it must be able to think of the housekeeper''s revenge. We should keep an eye on the housekeeper''s every move these years. This time, the fire mercenary Corps poured out. They should have received the news long ago." miss Jing nodded.


    "It should be all right. There are only no more than five gods in the evil wind Valley, and there are four gods in our Liuhuo mercenary regiment. In addition, the gods sent by the housekeeper, we should be sure to win the evil wind valley." Xiong Meng is very confident.


    "The evil wind Valley is near Duhu city. It often robs the large and small mercenary groups in Duhu city. Isn''t there a big family or power, or the city guard to destroy them?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Brother Xiao didn''t know about the evil wind Valley until he came to Duhu city. They usually attack mercenaries without strong background or rob passers-by, and they also have strong strength. Therefore, for many years, they never touch the interests of those great forces. Why should those great forces work hard to destroy them? The most important thing is the situation in the evil wind valley It''s bad. Monks under the reign of God will be greatly restricted from entering. The other party hides in the evil wind Valley, which also gives a headache to the big and small forces who intend to destroy them, "Xiong Meng explained.


    "Even if we can win this attack on evil wind Valley, it is estimated that we will suffer heavy losses?" Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how the housekeeper is going to fight." Miss Jing shook her head and said.

 Chapter 684

    Although the whole Liuhuo mercenary regiment was dispatched to attack the evil wind Valley, several heads and deputy heads, including Guan Yiyuan, had no command, but were in the charge of a later strong man of the housekeeper. The heads and deputy heads of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment must obey orders.


    However, the housekeeper doesn''t know that the three brothers Guan Yiyuan have been controlled by Miss Jing. At present, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment doesn''t belong to their housekeeper.


    Although there is still a deputy head of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment who is not under control, Zou gen, the deputy head, is also a person with a different surname and has no intention, which has little impact on the long-term plan of Xiao Lingyu.


    The development of Liuhuo mercenary regiment still needs the financial support of the housekeeper. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to separate the mercenary regiment from the housekeeper too early.


    At this point, Guan Yiyuan suddenly took out his messenger bead and said, "let''s make sure we reach within 300 miles of evil wind Valley before dark."


    Miss Jing frowned and said: "Although it is still early in the morning, it will take a day and a night to get to the evil wind valley. If we speed up our journey, even if we can get to the evil wind Valley in the dark, I''m afraid we will be in a low state. If we encounter a large number of enemies, we may fall into passivity. After all, the speed of our journey before us is not slow. Even now, everyone''s state is not very good."


    "I believe the late God King of the housekeeper can also think of this. They must have a plan for us to do so," Xiao Lingyu said later.


    Since you can''t leave the housekeeper now, you naturally have to listen to the housekeeper''s arrangement, so miss Jing asked Guan Yiyuan to send a message to each brigade to inform everyone to speed up the journey.


    With a speed twice as fast as before, most of the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment entered an area less than 300 miles from the evil wind Valley before dark, and then sought to hide and strive to restore their state.


    In the hazy twilight, Xiao Lingyu flew into the air and looked into the distance.


    All you can see is a mountain far away.


    From the outline of the mountains in the mountains, we can see that those peaks are very high and stretch into pieces, giving people an insurmountable feeling.


    The evil wind Valley is in that mountain range. Countless strange winds are raging all year round. Those strange winds will make sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling from time to time, which can make friars uneasy.


    When monks under the period of God King enter the evil wind Valley, they will gradually lose their breath and even lose their mind over time.


    There are no natural materials and earth treasures in the evil wind Valley, and there are no monsters living in it. Therefore, ordinary friars, even experts in the period of God and king, will not easily get involved in it.


    The mountain range where evil wind Valley is located is not very vast. It is far from the floating Xu mountain range. There are no high-level monsters in it. Although it is not too far from Duhu City, it is basically forgotten by the monks of Duhu city.


    It is precisely because of the special environment of evil wind valley that many monks who were chased and killed by strong enemies or Duhu City forces hid in evil wind valley.


    Over time, as more and more monks gathered here, a strong force naturally formed.


    Almost all the friars in evil wind valley are outlaws. They all have some means and are cruel people. If someone can integrate them, train and run them in, their combat effectiveness must be very strong.


    It can be seen from the last time the evil wind Valley dealt with the 1000 mercenary brigade of the housekeeper that the combat effectiveness of the evil wind Valley can not be underestimated.


    Even if it was nearly 300 miles away, Xiao Lingyu could hear strange sounds from evil wind valley. However, he couldn''t see a human figure.


    It only gave the Liuhuo mercenary regiment half an hour''s rest time, and the late God King of the Qi family had sent the order of attack.


    "Fight now? My state has only recovered less than half. Don''t you take us to death to fight in this state?" Zhang Hai said incomprehensibly.


    "What should we do? Fight or not?" the bear, with a very low expression, asked fiercely.


    "Let''s have a look first. You all have a sip of the fruit bar." Miss Jing said after a moment of meditation.


    Drink a mouthful of fruit wine and you can quickly recover. But there is not much fruit wine. You can''t give the 3000 people of the whole group a mouthful. Miss Jing can only take care of the close people.


    Under the command of Guan Yiyuan, the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment put on their armor and surrounded the evil wind valley.


    Three hundred Li distance, for these celestial friars, it can be crossed in the time of a cup of tea. However, the continuous strong wind from the direction of evil wind Valley greatly limits everyone''s speed.


    The most important thing is that under the influence of this evil wind, the mercenaries of Liuhuo mercenary regiment can''t hide their bodies at all.


    But even with such an obvious encirclement, the other party still didn''t respond at all.


    There must be a problem in the evil wind Valley, which makes Xiao Lingyu doubt the housekeeper''s later God King''s attack order.


    There is no decent entrance to the evil wind valley. Even if there is an estimate, it is also a secret road. The friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment came to the evil wind Valley against the strong wind. They can only find those not too steep slopes and rush to the top of the mountain outside the valley first.


    To everyone''s surprise, none of the evil wind Valley friars who should have deployed defense on the top of the surrounding mountains, condescended and dealt a head-on blow to the enemy turned out to be on the top of the mountain.


    The friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment easily climbed to the top of the mountain around the valley.


    However, everyone frowned when they saw the strong wind rolling with thick fog in this huge valley.


    "The fog is the same as that of the other party''s ambush last time." said Miss Jing.


    "Fog and evil wind make my divine consciousness cover less than a hundred feet." Guan Yiyuan said calmly.


    "How do we fight? We don''t know anything about the situation in the evil wind valley. If we rush in like this, we''ll be killed."


    "The other party is not only familiar with the inside environment, but also waiting for work with ease. I don''t think I should go in."


    "But the late God King of the housekeeper has ordered an attack. Do we have to resist?"


    Zhang Hai was skeptical about attacking the evil wind valley.


    At this time, Guan Yiyuan suddenly took out his messenger bead, and then said to miss Jing, "let''s surround ourselves at the top of the valley, hold still for the time being, and let''s hurry to recover."


    "It''s going to fight for a while and let us stop for a while. I don''t know what they''re doing. Will there be a war at the end?" Zhang Hai said with great opinion.


    "Hehe, I think I understand the intention of the late God King of the housekeeper. He deliberately let us rush over in bad condition to lure the people in the evil wind Valley to fight. Although it will make us suffer a lot, it''s better for us to fight directly in the evil wind valley." miss Jing smiled.


    "Damn, the people in the wind Valley obviously have no intention to fight outside, even if we are not in good condition." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "That''s why he asked us to stop and rest. We are in such a bad state that the people in evil wind Valley dare not come out. It is estimated that they know that our strength is too strong and don''t want to fight with the housekeeper. They want to scare the housekeeper away with these fog and evil wind." Miss Jing added.


    The evil wind and fog are not simple. It is obviously unrealistic to send spies to investigate the situation. It is estimated that the spies will be lost or killed by the robbers in the evil wind Valley shortly after they go down.


    Then, in the later period of the housekeeper, the God King sent a message to let all the strong men in the God King period fly into the air of the evil wind Valley and bomb the evil wind valley with spells, amulets and artifacts.


    As for those celestial friars, they continued to surround the evil wind Valley seriously and were ready to snipe and kill the robbers who rushed out of the valley at any time.

 Chapter 685

    The three brothers Xiao Lingyu, Guan Yiyuan and Zou Gen then moved to mid air and attacked the ground with various long-range attacks according to orders.


    But even the attack of the master in the period of God King will be weakened by the evil wind after falling into the evil wind Valley, and the lethality is very limited.


    And those mists also covered everyone''s sight and divine consciousness, so that everyone''s attack can only be aimless, and the effect can be very limited.


    However, although the area of evil wind Valley is very wide, the housekeeper master is very patient, just let the master of Shenjun period bomb the ground day after day.


    In this way, over time, it will always bring great losses to the evil wind valley. After all, they can''t hide in a safe place. They always need to send some people out to guard, and the people on guard are very likely to be killed.


    For three months, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and the strong man of shenjunqi sent by the housekeeper bombed the whole evil wind Valley dozens of times, but the housekeeper''s commander still didn''t let everyone stop. He just sent a message to Guan Yiyuan to retreat the mercenaries outside the evil wind valley.


    "It seems that the housekeeper is just pretending. He just wants to teach the robbers of evil wind valley a lesson. He doesn''t really want to destroy evil wind valley." said Miss Jing.


    "It''s good to save us mercenaries from going in and fighting. Although I haven''t entered this valley yet, I still hate it here." Zhang Hai nodded.


    "Elder Xiao, why don''t those gods retreat with us?" Ma Chun asked suspiciously.


    "It should be to continue to attack and cover our retreat," replied Miss Jing.


    "But if we start a movement and go back like this, won''t people laugh at us?" Xiong Meng also seemed unable to understand the tunnel.


    "Hehe, you should know that many big forces came here in the past, but who destroyed the evil wind Valley? They all had the same helplessness to retreat as us?" Miss Jing smiled.


    The more the housekeeper shows his intention to retreat, the more the robbers of evil wind valley will not come out. For many years, they have been carrying over the powerful families or forces in Duhu city. Their patience is very good, because if they rush out of the valley, they have no great chance of winning.


    The strong men of Shenjun period soon stopped bombing the evil wind valley. Xiao Lingyu also returned to the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and retreated with the brigade.


    However, thousands of miles away from the evil wind Valley, Guan Yiyuan received the order of the late God King of the housekeeper.


    "From now on, I''m asked to leave one tenth of my staff every hundred miles to prevent the other party''s counterattack." Guan Yiyuan said to everyone.


    "Guard against counterattack? Those cowards in evil wind valley will come to counterattack? Do you believe it?" Zhang Hai said in surprise.


    "I don''t believe it. If they dare to fight, we were in the worst condition when we first came. They should have fought with us at that time." Ma Qiu shook his head and replied.


    "Defending against counterattack is just a cover. I guess the housekeeper hasn''t given up and is still trying to deal with evil wind valley." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said.


    "I guess the late God King of the housekeeper is not a simple generation, at least he has the ability to unify the army." Miss Jing praised.


    "Every hundred miles, one tenth of our people will be left behind, so don''t all our people stay within a thousand miles?" Xiong Meng answered.


    "It''s easy to hide thousands of people in the wilderness and dense forests everywhere. Even if some are found, the other party will only regard them as the people we left to guard and investigate, and won''t care too much." Xiao Lingyu nodded and said.


    For the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, the distance of thousands of miles is not very far. Only a few hours later, all the more than 3000 people of the whole Liuhuo mercenary regiment disappeared.


    However, when they came, they came scattered, and when they returned, it was normal. Even if the friar of evil wind Valley detected this situation, most of them would not be suspicious.


    Sure enough, after everyone was scattered, the steward later sent a new instruction to everyone to hide and don''t act without authorization.


    But those who hid were all ordinary mercenaries. The heads and deputy heads of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment were ordered to return to Duhu City, and they were not allowed to hide their tracks. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was among them.


    Half a year later, the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment in Duhu city became lively. A large number of mercenaries could always be seen in and out of it, and several important figures of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment often appeared in Duhu city.


    It is inferred that the Liuhuo mercenary regiment has successfully returned to the camp in Duhu city.


    In fact, the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment are still hiding in the mountains near the evil wind valley. As for the mercenaries in the Duhu City camp, even Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiyuan don''t know where they come from. They are all friars in the period of God, and their breath is fierce. They are really like the original 3000 mercenaries.


    The camp of Liuhuo mercenary regiment was only lively for a period of time, and then returned to calm, because the mercenaries in the camp, led by several heads and deputy heads, swaggered out of Duhu city and said they were going to Piaoxu mountain for training.


    These situations can certainly be known by the robbers in the evil wind valley. After they knew this, they first sent a large number of friars who are good at investigation and did not find too many abnormal conditions. They felt that the crisis had been lifted. The robbers who were originally responsible for guarding climbed to the top of the mountain around the valley. The fog that was raging in the evil wind valley was gradually dispersed by the evil wind.


    In fact, during the past six months, the 3000 mercenaries who had been hidden near the evil wind valley were also slowly retreating. Now they are 15000 miles away from the evil wind valley.


    However, for these mercenaries with divine cultivation, if they travel at full speed, they can cross it soon.


    These mercenaries were still hiding and standing still, while several heads and deputy heads of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment suddenly turned around after taking the fake mercenaries of unknown origin to the Piaoxi mountains, and also scattered and rushed to the evil wind Valley at full speed.


    The reason why they are fake mercenaries is that they don''t seem to have just been recruited. They don''t need training, they are very disciplined, and their expression is firm and calm, their breath is strong, and they are more like a regular army.


    Moreover, these people obviously have a sense of pride in their bones. Even in the face of strong people like Guan Yichuan, they will not show a respectful expression.


    "Where did these people come from? Was it the strength secretly cultivated by the housekeeper?" Xiao Lingyu was very confused.


    Just a few months later, Xiao Lingyu and others came within 20000 miles of evil wind Valley again, and the fake mercenaries who left Duhu city with them also came.


    Less than two hours after Xiao Lingyu met Miss Jing and others, the late God King, the housekeeper, summoned Guan Yiyuan again and ordered the original 3000 people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to kill at full speed to the evil wind valley.


    Miss Jing didn''t hesitate, so she followed the order. She felt that the Qi family expert in charge of commanding the expedition of evil wind valley was in control.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong men in the period of God King were also ordered to rush to the evil wind Valley in advance and bombard the evil wind Valley again in mid air.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu flew into the air of the evil wind valley. There was fog in the evil wind Valley, but it was much thinner than last time. It didn''t have a great impact on the sight of the master of the God King period.


    The Shenjun period masters flying in the air can even roughly judge where the fog is steaming from. Naturally, they should focus on those places.


    Obviously, the robbers in the evil wind valley are alert, but they seem to be alert too late. They didn''t expect the housekeeper to make a comeback, let alone the housekeeper''s action so fast.


    Under the attack of many Shenjun period experts, the fog in the evil wind Valley can not be strong. They don''t have many Shenjun period strong people to deal with Xiao Lingyu and others, so they can only be beaten passively.


    After an hour, the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment who had been waiting for a long time had killed near the evil wind valley.

 Chapter 686

    The fake mercenaries who came with Xiao Lingyu can also attack at any time after the 3000 people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    As a result, the robbers of evil wind valley were forced to climb the top of the mountain around the valley and list the defense array.


    Last time, if the evil wind Valley could set up a defense formation at the first time and give a head-on blow to the long-distance and tired stray fire mercenary regiment, they should still get some advantages. At least they won''t be the passive party.


    But this time, the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment were not a tired army. Running at full speed for about ten thousand miles had little impact on their state.


    The defense organized by the robbers of evil wind Valley in a hurry also seems very weak. The Liuhuo mercenary regiment has captured a mountain with less than 100 people, and the peripheral defense of evil wind Valley is easily broken through.


    With this breakthrough, the mercenaries of the 3000 Liuhuo mercenary regiment kept climbing the mountain, and then bombarded the enemy in front.


    The external defense failed. The robbers in the evil wind Valley did not face the invasion of the floating fire mercenary regiment. They quickly retreated to the depths of the valley and resisted the enemy by relying on their familiarity with the valley.


    In order to cooperate with the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and reduce casualties, the strong man of Shenjun period in the middle of the evil wind Valley focused on the direction of the mercenaries.


    According to the order received before, all the members of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment rushed to the depths of the evil wind valley. The fake mercenaries who came with friar Xiao Lingyu''s God King period broke up for them and guarded the top of the mountain around the valley to prevent the robbers of the evil wind valley from escaping.


    Although the fog in the evil wind Valley is very thin, the gusts of evil wind are the same as in the past.


    In this evil wind, friars below the reign of God need to do their best to resist the role of external forces. It is impossible to fight with all their strength, and their strength has been reduced by more than half.


    Even the strong in the period of God King can''t ignore this evil wind, but they can give full play to their strength by about 70%, but their divine consciousness is constrained within a thousand feet of their body.


    The distance of thousands of feet is not close enough. At least it is enough for the master of Shenjun period to find the direction of the danger and have a certain time to respond.


    The other party seems to know that they can''t fight with the housekeeper army. Even in the evil wind valley they are familiar with, they don''t make any resistance. They always retreat again and again.


    There are so many strong men of Shenjun period bombarding the ground in mid air. Even if the robbers of evil wind Valley want to resist, they can only be targets. Their Shenjun period dare not fly to mid air to contain the enemy''s Shenjun period.


    When retreating to the depths of the valley, the robbers also kept releasing a stream of fog, which could cover up their whereabouts to a certain extent, making it difficult for the strong gods in the air and the mercenaries on the ground to actually attack them.


    Taking advantage of their familiarity with the evil wind Valley, the robbers disappeared after turning around the valley for a few times.


    For many years, in the face of encirclement and suppression by many powerful families, the robbers of evil wind valley have been able to stay at ease because whenever they encounter irresistible encirclement and suppression, they can always hide, so that those big families or forces who are determined to destroy them can''t find their trace, so it''s impossible to really destroy them.


    It is said that in those years, there were strong men of the divine king period who came in person. Unfortunately, the divine king went to the evil wind Valley and searched carefully with his divine knowledge, but he couldn''t find the hiding place of the robbers.


    This time, the housekeeper encountered the same problem.


    The mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment rushed into the evil wind valley. So far, they have almost no damage, but they can''t travel quickly in the evil wind Valley, which makes it difficult for them to search the whole valley. Even if they can search quickly, they can''t expect these ordinary mercenaries to find any clues.


    The expected bloody battle did not appear, which made everyone feel strange and relaxed a little.


    Can not find the enemy, but also makes everyone very depressed.


    This time, although we have made great progress compared with the last time, we have entered the evil wind Valley as we wish, but there is no substantive breakthrough. After all, the number of enemies killed is not large.


    After searching in the evil wind Valley for half a day, a very serious problem was put in front of everyone.


    In such a bad environment, the mercenaries in the ordinary God period can''t last long. Most of the day is their limit.


    In other words, if no trace of the other party can be found, the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment must retreat as soon as possible, otherwise they need the friars of the God King to come down and provide protection for them.


    The strong housekeeper in charge of commanding this battle, although he also knew that this would happen, he didn''t seem to have much preparation for it.


    After another hour, the mercenaries entering the evil wind Valley had to retreat temporarily.


    Fortunately, now the evil wind Valley has been surrounded, and the other party is a turtle in a jar, and the loss of the housekeeper so far is almost negligible.


    The next day, after everyone recovered, they re entered the evil wind Valley and continued to search for the traces of the robbers.


    The search day after day will turn the evil wind valley over sooner or later.


    But before, some big families or forces searched the evil wind Valley again and again, but no one could find the robbers who wanted to hide.


    Before joining the evil wind Valley, these robbers must make a soul oath of never betraying. They themselves will not divulge secrets. Once divulged, they will lose their soul.


    There was no trace of the enemy. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu and other Shenjun period experts would not continue to bomb the ground in mid air, because it was just a futile waste of skill. They were ordered to fall into the evil wind Valley and cooperate with the mercenaries in the God period to search.


    After three months of searching, we still got nothing.


    Just as everyone was about to lose patience, the exquisite bracelet at Miss Jing''s wrist suddenly burst into a colorful light, which made her cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s attention was more concentrated. He could feel the slightest change around him. He also found the colorful light.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Looking at the shimmering light of her bracelet, Miss Jing frowned back.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The quiet girl shook her head, indicating that she was not very clear, and then began to walk around and stare at her bracelet.


    At present, they are in the middle of the evil wind valley. There is nothing strange here except the flat ground blown by the strong wind.


    Leaving this area, girl Jing''s bracelet will be colorful, just like usual.


    "There must be a problem down here," said Miss Jing to Xiao Lingyu.


    "What''s the problem? Can you make a rough judgment?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "My bracelet is very sensitive to some special energy fluctuations. There are either treasures or powerful and special arrays or prohibitions under it." Miss Jing said with difficulty.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "there are many masters of shenjunqi, the housekeeper in this valley. If we start here, we will be found soon. The most important thing is that we can''t be sure whether it is chance or danger. It''s possible that the robbers are hiding below."


    "What should we do?" asked Miss Jing.


    "If the robbers are really hiding below, we may not be able to beat the robbers even if our management family retreats. Instead, we might as well tell the housekeeper about it. Even if there are treasures below, we don''t have a chance." Xiao Lingyu calmly analyzed.


    Miss Jing nodded and asked Guan Yiyuan to send a message.


    Not long after, not only several Shenjun period experts from Liuhuo mercenary regiment arrived, but also four Shenjun period strong men sent by the housekeeper, and the Shenjun late strong man who presided over the overall situation also appeared in front of you for the first time.

 Chapter 687

    To everyone''s surprise, the late strongman of Shenjun, who was in charge of directing the housekeeper''s action, looked very young. He had sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, red lips and white teeth, and was dressed in white, holding a folding fan, and tied a golden ribbon on his bun, giving people a feeling of elegant childe.


    Miss Jing and Xiao Lingyu didn''t know this person at first, but from Guan Yiyuan''s memory, we can know that this person is called Guan Yiwei. He is a very important person in the housekeeper, and his status is no worse than that of the housekeeper.


    "What''s the problem down here?"


    Guan Yiwei first scanned around with his divine consciousness, but he didn''t get anything, so he frowned and asked.


    "There must be a problem underground here. If you dig deeply, you will find it." as the head of Liuhuo mercenary regiment, Guan Yiyuan stood up and said what Miss Jing wanted to say.


    Guan Yiwei pondered for a moment and said, "then dig down here and have a look. Anyway, there is no clue at present."


    Guan Yiwei spoke, and others naturally wouldn''t have an opinion. At present, except Qi Zhengwei, all the strong men of God king Qi took out their weapons and dug the ground together.


    The ground is very hard, but it can''t stop the sharpness of the top-grade artifact in your hands. It''s just a cup of tea. Over time, there has been a big pit in front of you.


    However, after digging a hundred feet, we still don''t feel anything unusual here.


    "We have to continue digging!" Guan Yiyuan was very sure.


    But the God kings sent by the housekeeper were not very happy. They thought Guan Yiyuan had nothing to do.


    "Then keep digging." Guan Yiwei ordered with a flat expression.


    This time, when the excavation reached 500 feet, a God King of the whole family complained, "it''s a waste of effort!"


    "Keep digging!" Guan Yiwei narrowed his eyes, because he had felt a strange smell.


    When they dug thousands of feet deep, several God kings suddenly found that there were several cracks on the ground that was as hard as iron under their feet, and there was a very obvious special smell from those cracks. Don''t say that everyone was a God King period. Even if it was only a god man period, they could see that there were problems below.


    "All up!" Guan Yiwei suddenly shouted.


    Thousands of feet deep, for the master of Shenjun period, he can fly over in an instant.


    Just as everyone flew to the ground, and then all jumped into the air, a roar suddenly broke out in the pit on the ground, and then an indistinguishable brilliance rose from the pit.


    At the same time, a momentum more violent than the evil wind poured out of the pit.


    Surprisingly, two mercenaries in the later period of the gods who reacted slightly slowly were caught in the wind. They split their bodies together with their armor in an instant, and then naturally only died.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu didn''t just run away by himself. He also took Miss Jing and Xiong Meng into the air at the same time.


    "Summon the mercenaries to evacuate the evil wind Valley at full speed!" Guan Yiwei warned very carefully.


    Guan Yiyuan didn''t neglect it, so he took out the messenger beads and sent out messages.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the changes here, the strong wind in the whole evil wind Valley is more violent, and the friar of God period is unable to hold on for a moment.


    Fortunately, the friars of the mercenary regiment gathered together in teams. They supported each other and could still insist on going out, but we must do it as soon as possible, because the power of the wind in the valley is still rising.


    What''s more surprising is that half an hour later, the previously excavated pit has not only expanded a hundred times, but also the strong wind with a trace of bloody smell.


    If you look carefully, you can see the fragments of some magic weapons mixed in the strong wind.


    "Those bandits really hid below, but they tied themselves in a cocoon and finally killed themselves." Guan Yiwei narrowed his eyes and said.


    Obviously, the robbers didn''t expect the housekeeper''s friars to find everything in the evil wind valley. They probably didn''t expect that after a big pit was excavated here, they would be caught by the strong wind below.


    It can make such a fierce evil wind with a smell of blood, which proves that there are certainly not a few people who die below.


    The mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment have used this half hour to evacuate the evil wind Valley, and carefully retreated to a hundred miles away from the evil wind valley.


    Because the strong wind in the evil wind valley became more and more violent, and finally it was difficult for even the strong ones in the God King period to resist, Guan Yiwei and the experts in the God King period also left the half air of the evil wind Valley for the time being, but stared at the expanding pit in the evil wind Valley in the air not far away.


    Three days later, the big pit occupied almost one tenth of the vast area of the whole evil wind Valley, and the strong wind finally stopped.


    Not only did it stop the strong wind that was hard for the masters of Shenjun period, but the whole evil wind valley became calm, and even the evil wind that had been raging in the past stopped.


    "This evil wind Valley is surrounded by high mountains. There are evil winds all year round. I''m afraid these evil winds come from underground. Would you be interested in going down with me to find out?" Guan Yiwei said calmly.


    Whether it was the God King sent by the housekeeper or the God King with a foreign name such as Xiao Lingyu, they all had strange lights in their eyes and nodded secretly.


    "However, after a while, I hope you will focus on the overall situation and support each other. Don''t ignore the danger or have a dispute for some opportunities. If there are benefits below, we will work together to obtain the benefits first, and then hand them over to the family. I believe the family will never treat you badly."


    Guan Yiwei explained again, and then took everyone to the big pit of evil wind valley.


    Xiao Lingyu first left Xiong Meng, but flew into the valley with girl Jing.


    Although the evil wind Valley has experienced drastic changes, except for one more pit and less evil wind, everything seems to have not changed much. The ground is still so flat, almost smooth as a mirror, and there are no flowers and trees.


    The pit is deep and bottomless. Below it is a dark abyss like a bottomless dark abyss.


    The pit was very quiet, a little silent.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s important to protect your life at any time," Guan Yiwei said. He fell into the pit first and was swallowed up by the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    Several God kings surnamed Guan naturally followed closely.


    Xiao Lingyu and Zou Gen were the only other people present. They stayed at the end with Miss Jing.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Guan Yiyuan, Guan Yichuan and Guan Yishan also followed Guan Yiwei before.


    "Let''s go down too. Don''t rush to fight for any benefits. We can''t fight with the late master of God King."


    Zou Gen said this with a smile and jumped into the pit.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave in a hurry. After everyone left, he asked Miss Jing, "have you found anything else?"


    The quiet girl shook her head, and then released the bracelet she had put away before.


    The exquisite colored bracelet is still shining at this time, but it is much stronger than last time.


    The dazzling color light almost shrouded Miss Jing and reflected her who was already very beautiful a little more holy.


    "The only thing you can be sure of is that there is the best God treasure without owner below." said Miss Jing.


    "Unexpectedly, your bracelet can detect treasures." Xiao Lingyu said with a look of admiration.


    "Hehe, although it can detect the existence and grade of treasures, it is invalid for sacred vessels." Miss Jing said if she pointed out.


    Xiao Lingyu did not change his expression. He looked at the pit under his feet and said, "we should go down too."


    Miss Jing held her pink fist and said, "please take care of brother Xiao later."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "who takes care of who is not necessarily."

 Chapter 688

    When Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing reached the bottom of the pit, Guan Yiwei and other housekeeper Shenjun were hesitating. There were two broad underpasses in front of them. They didn''t know which channel to choose to move on.


    We don''t know whether there is a greater risk below. If we are separated rashly, it will only increase the risk coefficient.


    "Take a chance, this way."


    Guan Yiwei has the demeanor of a great general. He only pondered for a moment and resolutely walked towards the channel on his left.


    Because we were worried that danger might come at any time, we didn''t travel fast. After half an hour, we walked thousands of feet, but the passage has come to an end.


    It can be clearly judged from the previous passage that this passage is semicircular, and there are also two bifurcation passages at the end of the passage, but one seems to be another semicircle, and the other obviously changes the circular trajectory and appears very straight.


    "We''ll come here whichever channel we choose just now," said a housekeeper God.


    "Although it doesn''t feel obvious, I think there must be danger inside. We should be vigilant and don''t be careless." Guan Yiwei narrowed his eyes and felt some after entering the straight channel, and then reminded.


    After everyone walked in the straight passage for a while, the quiet girl at the back said to Xiao Lingyu, "it is full of evil and obscure breath. There must be evil things in it, and the strength will not be too low."


    Walking along the straight passage for nearly a thousand feet, before they reached the end of the passage, they had heard bursts of sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling from the front.


    Everyone''s expression became nervous, and even took out their weapons and magic weapons.


    After a long walk, we could see the end of the passage. However, we first saw four very embarrassed monks meditating and regulating their breath.


    The four people also noticed the arrival of Guan Yiwei and others. They opened their eyes and were on alert.


    Xiao Lingyu looked familiar to two of the four. He remembered that they were the strong men of Shenjun Qi who led the team to intercept the airship of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment last time.


    Obviously, these four people are the only strong ones left by the robbers of evil wind valley. They should be the same as the monks of evil wind Valley and have been hiding in this underpass.


    However, the robbers who did not arrive at the God King''s period have been destroyed in the evil wind just now. It is estimated that the four people can persist until now, not only by their unity and cooperation and the strength of the God King''s period, but also by luck, but also by their appearance, they should have consumed a lot before.


    Both the enemy and ourselves have had a positive encounter here, and the atmosphere is naturally tense, but the housekeeper and his party all have a sneer.


    The other party is only half of its own in number, and each is in a low state. It should be easy to win the other party.


    If it were not for the special situation here, it is estimated that the strong housekeeper and his party would have been in trouble as soon as we met just now.


    The other party also knew that their situation was very dangerous. One of them said, "I advise you to calm down. It''s not good for you to do it here, but it''s likely to bring you great danger. There are many evil things behind us. Once the fight on this side startles them, you and we will die here."


    "Hehe, you are not only good at robbery, but also good at frightening people!" a housekeeper sneered.


    "You know whether I''m scaring you or not." the robber God Jun replied calmly.


    Although the atmosphere was tense, it also seemed very embarrassing.


    The way out of the four robbers was blocked by the housekeeper. It was more dangerous to retreat. They had reached a desperate situation.


    The housekeeper and his party have found the goal. As long as they solve the other four people, even if their mission is successfully completed, they still don''t understand the special situation here and don''t dare to rush.


    Guan Yiwei frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, we didn''t come here to kill you all, but just want to achieve long-term cooperation with you. You are arrogant people, so we took a tough shot and let you see our strength."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?" the robber God asked.


    "As long as you are willing to join our housekeeper, swear allegiance and work for my housekeeper from now on, my housekeeper will not treat you badly." Guan Yiwei said.


    "This..."


    The four robber gods all seemed very hesitant, and one of them said, "we have offended many powerful families in Duhu city. If we join the housekeeper, I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    "Hehe, if you don''t talk about it, our housekeeper won''t talk about it. Who can know that you have joined our housekeeper?" Guan Yiwei shook his head and smiled.


    "We can agree to this proposal of cooperation, but we won''t make an oath," said a robber God King.


    "This makes me embarrassed. How can I trust you if I don''t make an oath?" the smile on Guan Yiwei''s face disappeared.


    "If we make an oath, we will not cooperate, and we will become slaves of your housekeeper."


    The robber God King looked at several people behind Guan Yiwei and said, "are there any of them who are not your housekeeper? Have they ever made an oath of loyalty when they arrived at the housekeeper?"


    If you join the housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment, you need to make an oath. It is estimated that the housekeeper can recruit less than one strong God King.


    "This can''t be generalized. Before they joined the housekeeper, they didn''t have any hatred with the housekeeper, but you just robbed my housekeeper''s business and killed my housekeeper. If you don''t swear, we won''t trust to cooperate with you. And you should also understand the situation. If you don''t swear, today may become the day of death." Guan Yiwei is tough.


    "We can promise to cooperate. It''s absolutely impossible to swear. Come if you want to do it. It''s a big deal that we all die here. Since we chose the way of the robber, we''re ready to die." the robber God King refused to give way to the tunnel.


    Guan Yiwei finally frowned. The other party was so determined that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The reason why he suddenly proposed cooperation just now is also the best choice he made after judging the situation. At this time and here, although his own side has an absolute advantage, fighting here is indeed very likely to cause greater trouble.


    "To tell you the truth, there was a strong man in the reign of God who came here and went deep into it, but he never came out again. You can imagine the danger inside. You should think twice before you act." the robber added.


    However, this sentence made Guan Yiwei have to consider another question. Should he and others go inside to see if they can''t even get out of the strong in the divine king period? There must be no hope of coming out alive only by the strength of several of his own people.


    "If the danger inside is that even the strong in the period of God King can''t get in and out, how dare you hide here for a long time? Obviously, you''re lying," said a housekeeper God King.


    "I said, if you don''t believe it, try it." the robber God Jun shrugged and said.


    "Well, I can promise you not to swear, but when you cooperate with my housekeeper, you have to listen to our housekeeper." Guan Yiwei seemed helpless and compromised.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand that the robbers obviously didn''t intend to cooperate with the housekeeper. Even if they promised now, they didn''t have the slightest sincerity. They might betray this cooperation at any time in the future. How could Guan Yiwei compromise with them?


    Guan Yiwei has relaxed and compromised, and the four God kings who are already in a desperate situation naturally readily agree.


    "Now we are a family. Please tell us more about the situation inside. We are very curious about it." Guan Yiwei walked forward calmly and looked polite after getting close to the other four.

 Chapter 689

    Although the oral agreement has been reached, the four people''s vigilance has not diminished much. When Guan Yiwei walked towards them, they all stepped back two steps.


    "We haven''t been inside either. We don''t know anything about the situation inside. We only know that the evil wind in the evil wind Valley flows out from here. We know that there are many evil things inside." a God King asked the robber to reply.


    "In other words, what you know is almost the same as what we know..."


    Guan Yiwei smiled, then suddenly changed his face and hummed coldly, "in that case, what''s the use for you?"


    Before his words fell, Guan Yiwei suddenly rushed forward for a few feet, blocked behind the four robbers of Shenjun period, and formed a front and rear attack with Xiao Lingyu and others.


    "What are you doing? We have a cooperation agreement!"


    The four robbers were all flustered. They looked very nervous.


    "Is that agreement effective? If you are useless to us, the cooperation will be useless." Guan Yiwei stared at the four faces of the other party, looking full of confidence.


    "Then you do it. Don''t say we didn''t remind you if you attract those evil things later," said a robber God King.


    "Don''t scare us with this. If I expected it right, although those evil things really exist, they will not come out easily, but they will surround and kill friars who dare to rush in."


    When Guan Yiwei said this, the expressions of the robber gods changed slightly, making him more sure of his guess. He then asked, "am I right?"


    "You... Just try!" a robber God Jun insisted, but his nervous expression had betrayed him.


    "Do it!"


    Guan Yiwei is not an indecisive person. He drinks lightly and gives orders to Guan Yiyuan and other housekeepers.


    For the sake of safety, Guan Yiwei also waved behind him to create a light curtain that can stop the spread of momentum and hide the momentum.


    The way out was blocked by seven strong men of God King period and a woman who looked at only God period. The robbers in a depressed state could not rush out at all.


    Although there was only one person blocking the way back, the man had the cultivation of God King in the later stage. It was also difficult for the four robbers to rush through.


    However, these four people still have a tacit understanding. They know that they are afraid to explain here today. They all look fierce and rush towards Guan Yiwei at the same time.


    The reason why Guan Yiwei chose Guan Yiwei was that he thought it was impossible for him to leave all four of them alone. The second reason was that he wanted to break the light curtain and hope to attract evil things there and let everyone die together.


    Including Guan Yiyuan, several housekeepers here all shot, but they were not in a hurry to attack, but first arranged a ban to seal the back road.


    As for the impact of the four robbers God Jun on Guan Yiwei, Guan Yiwei looked disdainful. He just waved his arm and swept out the momentum of the later masters of the son God Jun, so he blocked all four of the other party. He drank again. The four people vomited blood at their mouth and flew backward.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised to see this scene. He knew that Shenjun''s later masters were very strong, but Guan Yiwei overthrew four junior high school monks, which was really shocking.


    Looking at Guan Yiwei, who was young and like a handsome childe, he opened the folding fan and approached the four robber gods and said, "if you are willing to swear allegiance now, I don''t mind taking some slaves for my housekeeper."


    If the four do not agree, there is only a dead end in front of them.


    One of the robbers shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that we refuse to swear, it''s that we can''t swear, we have..."


    "Shut up!" the only robber in the middle of the God King suddenly scolded.


    "Boss, we''ve reached this point. What else can we hide?" the robber of the God King said sadly.


    "Yes, boss, we are dying. Do you expect the whole family to save us? We swear to be loyal to them. They are good. They know that the housekeeper is attacking us, but they turn a blind eye. We send people to the whole family to ask for support, but they know to let us hide. The whole family doesn''t care about our lives!" Another God King''s early robbers were sad and angry.


    "Hehe, I think I understand. You are already members of the whole family. Unfortunately, the whole family regards you as grass mustard."


    Guan Yiwei shook his head, smiled, and then asked, "so you obstructed our housekeeper''s mercenary regiment from doing the task, which was also ordered by the whole family?"


    The four God King robbers were silent. If they answered this question, they would betray the whole family. Then the oath would be fulfilled. If people who don''t need a housekeeper did it, they would die on the spot.


    "The whole family is really deceiving people!"


    Guan Yiwei narrowed his eyes and seemed to say something angrily. Then the folding fan in his hand suddenly swept at the four God King robbers, and more than a dozen streamers burst out immediately.


    The four gods did not react slowly. They tried their best to defend, but only blocked four streamers. The remaining eight streamers hit their bodies and passed through.


    Twelve streamers then flew into the seemingly ordinary folding fan.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was surprised at Guan Yiwei''s strength, was even more surprised at this time. The folding fan in Guan Yiwei''s hand was actually a top-grade artifact!


    Generally speaking, the best artifact can only be found on the master of the divine king period.


    Although the best artifact is only one level higher than the best artifact, the ordinary artifact refining masters in the divine world can refine the best artifact, but only the great master of artifact refining can refine the best artifact, and the great master of artifact refining in the divine world is very few, so the best artifact is relatively rare.


    And obviously, this folding fan is not a simple artifact, but also matches Guan Yiwei''s temperament.


    The four Shenjun robbers were in poor condition before. They were shocked by Guan Yiwei''s momentum. After being hit by the best artifact, they were all killed immediately on the spot.


    "Put away their treasures."


    Guan Yiwei closed the folding fan, the fierce color in his eyes was less, and his expression was a little calm.


    This is a decisive person on the sofa, and once he identifies the enemy, he will be merciless. From Guan Yiwei''s previous performance, it can be seen that he is a resourceful person. No wonder he has a position no lower than that of the housekeeper.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    After incinerating the bodies of the four God robbers, Guan Yiyuan asked aloud.


    "The purpose of our trip has been achieved. There is no need to take risks here. Moreover, this matter is very important. It''s better to ask the elders of the family for instructions before taking action."


    Guan Yiwei hesitated and finally waved his hand.


    For Guan Yiwei''s decision, Xiao Lingyu did not think he was timid, but felt that he was very calm and rational, bold and not easy to take risks.


    Later, Guan Yiwei took everyone to the mountain outside the evil wind Valley and said to Guan Yiyuan, "first withdraw the Liuhuo mercenary group."


    Guan Yiyuan was ordered to mobilize the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    "There''s something strange underground. Did you two find it?" Guan Yiwei suddenly asked Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing.


    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiyuan are hesitant to leave together. After all, they are also members of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, and on the surface, they are Guan Yiyuan''s men.


    When Guan Yiwei asked this, they naturally had to stay and answer. As a monk of the God King period and the deputy head of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, Xiao Lingyu was more qualified to speak than Miss Jing. He said, "yes."


    "It''s admirable that you can feel something different across such a deep soil layer."

 Chapter 690

    Guan Yiwei first praised it, then suddenly turned the conversation and asked, "then you may notice whether there are opportunities in addition to those evil things?"


    "Well... I''m not sure." Xiao Lingyu replied after a pause.


    "In the divine world, where there is danger, most of them have the opportunity to exist." Miss Jing suddenly interrupted.


    "With us, can we go down and take a risk?" Guan Yiwei then asked.


    "The little girl doesn''t know." Jing shook her head and replied.


    "There are countless deaths and injuries in the evil wind valley. It is estimated that the Qi family has already known about it. The evil wind Valley has been attached to the Qi family for a long time, and the Qi family must already know the following situation. If I expected it right, the experts of the Qi family are also on their way here, and they may come soon." Guan Yiwei analyzed with worry.


    "To tell you the truth, the strong of our family are coming here, but I think our strong should not come earlier than the strong of the whole family." Guan Yiwei continued.


    "Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for us to stay here if the God King of the whole family is strong?" said a housekeeper God King.


    "Hehe, even if the whole family comes, they won''t attack us."


    Guan Yiwei smiled and pointed to the fake mercenaries on the peaks around the evil wind Valley and said, "do you know their origin?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "In fact, they are all city guards. They are sent by the city Lord Duhu to help us eliminate the bandits in evil wind valley. It can also be said that they come on behalf of the city Lord''s house. Even if the whole family is brave, they dare not destroy the city Lord''s house."


    Guan Yiwei took back his arm and then said, "again, our housekeeper doesn''t have a God King. If the God King of the whole family wants to fight us, we have to consider whether our housekeeper agrees."


    "In that case, let''s wait here." a Qi family God relaxed.


    "If we wait here, we will give up the opportunity to the Qi family. If the danger inside is not as severe as expected, why should we give up the opportunity? We can''t stop the Qi family experts." Guan Yiwei shook his head and said.


    "But just now that guy said that the king of God couldn''t get out. Wouldn''t we die in vain if we went in?" a God King of the whole family was a little worried.


    "That''s why I have to ask first. Unfortunately, we don''t know the situation below." Guan Yiwei said helplessly.


    "The whole family knew there was something down here, but they never tried. That''s enough to prove that it''s really dangerous. Even if they arrive first this time, they probably don''t dare to go in." said Miss Jing.


    "Hehe, they didn''t dare to go in before. Maybe they were waiting for preparation. After all, only their family knew at that time, and now our housekeeper knows. These city guards must have reported the situation here to their commander. On this premise, if the strong man of Qi family God king Qi came here first, he would certainly go first. I don''t know whether other God kings dare to go in, but if When the old monster of the whole family comes, he will go in without hesitation. "Guan Yiwei said with a bitter smile.


    From Guan Yiwei''s expression, it can be seen that he must want to go down first, but there is obviously a great danger below. He can''t control it and naturally doesn''t dare to be hasty.


    The steward''s Liuhuo mercenary group retreated, but the city guards are still around the evil wind valley. They should be waiting for experts from the city master''s house.


    I don''t know what will happen later. Guan Yiwei will not evacuate the housekeeper''s shenjunqi expert.


    After waiting outside the valley for less than a month, Guan Yiwei suddenly narrowed his eyes and shouted, "coming!"


    They looked in the direction pointed by Guan Yiwei and saw a Changhong flying from the sky. Just between the two breaths, the Changhong had fallen on a mountain peak outside the evil wind valley.


    Changhong relaxed and revealed the figure of six monks, one of whom was an old man dressed in sloppy clothes and carrying a sword box.


    Among the six, another is Xiao Lingyu''s old acquaintance, Qi Hongxuan.


    "The whole family is coming." Guan Yiwei''s face was frozen.


    The six members of the whole family stopped on the mountain for a while. Instead of saying hello to the city guards, they flew here first.


    "Ha ha, did you guys make this place? It''s really awesome. You''re too brave."


    The sloppy God King of the whole family flew near and laughed at Guan Yiwei and other housekeeper experts.


    "Elder, did you pass by here?" Guan Yiwei seemed to respectfully salute the sloppy God King, and then said.


    The sloppy God King was stunned at first, then nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, we are passing by, passing by, ha ha..."


    Although Guan Yiwei already knew that evil wind valley was originally attached to the Qi family, the matter could not be pointed out. At least it is not suitable to make it too clear at the moment.


    "The elder is late. There is no excitement to see now. Our housekeeper and the city Lord''s house have joined hands to encircle and suppress the evil wind valley. Now they have cleared all the thieves and bandits here, which can be regarded as eradicating a great disaster for our colleagues in the city." Guan Yiwei smiled.


    "Very good, very good, ha ha..."


    The sloppy God King of the whole family, although his cultivation is very high, his speech level seems to be much worse.


    Then Guan Yiwei and the sloppy God King got into a lot of trouble. He knew the purpose of the Qi family and that the Qi family would not leave, so he could only delay as much time as possible.


    The reason why the sloppy God King laughs here is probably to use his divine sense to check the situation. He won''t waste too much saliva with Guan Yiwei.


    "Brother Xiao, you''re all right." Qi Hongxuan greeted Xiao Lingyu with a smile.


    "HMM." Xiao Lingyu just nodded calmly.


    Qi Hongxuan was naturally prepared for Xiao Lingyu''s cold attitude. He still smiled and said, "Yueru asked me to say hello to brother Xiao."


    Hearing the word "Yue ru", Xiao Lingyu''s expression was very cold and gloomy, but he only gave a sound.


    Qi Hongxuan felt boring, so he didn''t waste his lips.


    "I feel that there may be the remaining evils of thieves and bandits below. Since I ran into the housekeeper and the city master''s house to suppress the bandits today, we can''t sit back and ignore them. In this way, we can eradicate the remaining evils of thieves and bandits below!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The sloppy God King of the whole family seemed to have seen the situation around him. He didn''t have the patience to perfunctory with Guan Yiwei. At that moment, he fell into the pit with the master of the whole family.


    "Shall we follow?" asked a housekeeper.


    "No, even if we follow, even if the Qi family doesn''t fight us, we can''t compete with the strong of the divine king. If they fight us, in such a dangerous situation, we estimate that we won''t even have the chance to spread the message, we will die in it. It''s better not to take risks." Guan Yiwei waved his hand and shook his head.


    Less than a day after the Qi family master fell into the pit, the strong man sent by the city Lord''s house also arrived. It was the big commander who had talked with the untidy God King of the Qi family in the duel field of Duhu city. Behind him, he was fully followed by ten Shenjun city guard masters.


    The commander also talked with Guan Yiwei first. After hearing that the Qi family had gone down, he also took people to the bottom of the pit.


    After a long time, the housekeeper came to the real strong man. Although he came alone, he had the cultivation of God King after all. In addition, Guan Yiwei and other strong men of God King, the overall strength of the strong man sent by the housekeeper is absolutely not bad.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the God King of the housekeeper was a woman, seemingly middle-aged, dignified, with moth eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She was wearing a loose sky blue dress, but she still looked charming.


    "My mother is here."


    When the housekeeper God King arrived, Guan Yiwei immediately met him and held one arm of the middle-aged woman.


    Xiao Lingyu then understood why Guan Yiwei had such a high position as a housekeeper and why Guan Yiwei had the best artifact in hand before he reached the realm of the king of God. It turned out that he had an old woman in the period of the king of God.

 Chapter 691

    "When did you become impatient?" the woman God King smiled.


    "It''s not that the child is impatient, but that two groups of people have gone in. The child is worried that they will get there first." Guan Yiwei shook his head.


    "There are only two groups of people. You don''t know yet. I''m followed by several groups of experts from Duhu city. I''m afraid all the well-informed forces in Duhu city already know what''s going on here." the woman God King didn''t think so.


    "How would they know?"


    Guan Yiwei first asked, and then suddenly said: "It must be the Qi family who deliberately leaked the news. Anyway, they must be the first to arrive. If there is no danger below, they naturally get the greatest benefit. If there is danger, the strong people who later go in can help them share the danger. Even if everyone dies inside, their Qi family will not be too far away from other big families and forces because of their great vitality."


    "The situation below will be very chaotic. Most of the strong ones in the divine king period of Duhu city must come. If you follow me in, you must be careful. If I am dragged by other divine kings, you don''t take risks at will."


    After the woman God King confessed, she said, "come down with me!"


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper''s woman God King, Xiao Lingyu and others also fell into the pit.


    Although everyone had come in once before, but came down again, everyone, including the God King woman, was very cautious.


    Soon everyone came to the straight passage. After walking nearly ten thousand feet, they came to the end of the passage. What they saw was a boundless dark world. From it, there was a constant roar of ferocious things, which made people shudder.


    Xiaofei took a train back to his hometown at 16:30 this afternoon, mainly because Xiaofei''s ID card needs to be replaced with a second-generation one. Up to now, Xiaofei and his daughter-in-law have had a 9-month-old baby, haven''t received a marriage certificate, and the child''s registered permanent residence hasn''t been on... Xiaofei hasn''t been back to his hometown for eight years. This time, he just caught up with a brother who was admitted to a famous university, so he went back.


    This time I''m going back, I must be very busy. It''s difficult to update this estimate, so I''ll say hello to you first.


    If it takes more than five days or less than three days, Xiaofei will come back and make up the update amount owed as soon as possible.


    In these days, Xiaofei tries to update every day. If there is only one chapter, please understand.


    Xiaofei, thank you!!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This chapter is less than 1000 words, no charge...


    When she came in, she explained everything that should be explained. The woman God King looked at everyone again, and then slowly threw herself into the darkness.


    The defense masks released by everyone can illuminate a large area of space around, but it is still dark in the distance.


    Listening to the roars from the darkness, everyone felt that there were countless pairs of bloodthirsty and hate eyes staring at themselves, and their expressions were very dignified.


    Just after everyone came in for less than a cup of tea, in the dark world, ferocious things that were originally hidden in the dark were quietly revealed like ghosts. They had different shapes, but their faces were ferocious, and their bodies glowed with a reddish brown light, but they looked like transparent.


    These evil things look like bloodthirsty phantoms. They can easily restrain their breath and brilliance, looming in the dark.


    At first, there were only a few, then dozens, hundreds, thousands


    In the end, everyone could not see how many evil things were around, because they were completely occupied by evil things and airtight, giving everyone a feeling of being surrounded by thousands of troops.


    I don''t know who knew the evil things first gave a neighing sound, and then all the evil things around cried together and poured in like a tide.


    As soon as he came up, he met such a scene, and everyone was more nervous than just now.


    "Retreat!"


    Before everyone reacted, the woman God King drank and swept her skirt sleeve in front of her.


    A mighty force surged out, and in a moment, it shook all the evil things within hundreds of feet around and scattered them.


    The strength of these evil things is mostly in the great God period and the God period. Although there are a large number, after all, there is a big gap with the God King.


    "Don''t get entangled with these evil spirits. Let''s move on."


    The housekeeper''s woman God King''s expression was very quiet. She released a strong momentum to envelop everyone and took everyone to the deeper darkness.


    Along the way, fierce and fearless people rushed up, but they would be ruthlessly hanged by the momentum as soon as they touched the momentum shrouded by the woman God King.


    Xiao Lingyu was deeply impressed by the strength of the divine king period. He felt that he could face the divine king only in the later stage of chaos and metaphysics.


    Before long, among the evil things that rushed at everyone in the boundless dark world, the figure of evil things in the period of God King gradually appeared, and more and more.


    Although the woman God King of the housekeeper can easily deal with those countless evil things in the period of great gods and gods, even if the gap between the God King and the God King is huge, generally speaking, it can not be made up by quantity, but when the number of God King periods is too large to be estimated, the strong ones in the period of God King also have to act according to their ability.


    As there are more and more evil things in the period of God King, everyone''s speed is slower and gradually falls into hard struggle.


    However, there are strong people in the period of God King in the team, and the housekeeper can advance and retreat freely.


    Of course, you can''t just expect the woman God King to resist the countless evil things of the God King from all directions. Guan Yiwei has started at this time. His folding fan is constantly sweeping in front of him, and more than a dozen streamers are constantly flying across the middle of those evil things, penetrating their bodies and hanging them.


    Xiao Lingyu has experienced the power of the best artifact for a long time.


    The rest of the monks in the reign of God were not idle. They showed their abilities and did not want to kill those evil things in the reign of God, but to protect themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu keeps popping out chaotic seals, and can empty a large number of evil things next to him every time.


    Although these evil things in the God King period have the realm of the God King period, their strength is far from that of the real human friars in the God King period. It is conservatively estimated that a human friar in the early God King period can easily defeat the three evil things in the early God King period.


    For a while, we will certainly not be in great danger, but over time, our consumption will become more and more serious.


    Guan Yiwei secretly congratulated himself at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t come in before. Otherwise, once he was surrounded by ferocious things in the period of God King, he wouldn''t want to escape.


    There is no way for the strong in the divine king period. How many God kings come in is just to die.


    We all thought that the following would be extremely dangerous, but we didn''t think that after more than ten days, we still haven''t encountered any chance, and we are still surrounded by countless evil things in the period of God and monarch.


    At this time, in addition to Guan Yiwei, the monk of Shenjun period has consumed more than half of his power, and his state is still falling. Even if Xiao Lingyu has reservations, in fact, only 60% of his combat power is left.


    This is also thanks to the woman God King who has been resisting the greatest pressure, otherwise everyone would have to turn around and retreat.


    Everyone doesn''t know how the woman God King consumes now, but from her increasingly low face, it can be seen that she can''t hold on for too long. In order to resist the attack of evil things around her, her skill output is not small every time.

 Chapter 692

    But if you retreat now, even if you can go back smoothly, you will encounter the same problem next time you come in.


    "Eh? There seems to be less evil things around."


    When everyone hesitated, Guan Yiwei said in surprise.


    "It seems that those masters sent by various forces in the city of Dendrobium who are behind me have also come here. There are not an infinite number of evil things here. They should be separated to deal with other teams." the woman God King was relieved at first, and then analyzed.


    Since the pressure suddenly decreased a lot, everyone naturally gave up the idea of retreat and continued to move deeper into the darkness.


    Two days later, although we still didn''t find anything, we finally ushered in the biggest test since we entered here.


    "There is a ferocious thing in the period of God King nearby. Be careful. If you fight later, I may not be able to protect you."


    Sure enough, just as the reminder of the woman God King fell, a strange and ferocious thing rushed over with a palpitating momentum.


    This evil thing is almost transparent and glowing maroon, but it has a crocodile like head, a tiger and wolf like body and limbs.


    Just as it approached, the momentum defense circle of the woman God King began to shake violently, as if it could collapse in front of everyone at any time.


    "No, it should be the later period of the God King!"


    The woman God King''s face changed greatly, and then said, "I can''t solve it for a while. Be careful and hold on!"


    The reason why the woman God King said this is because there are several obviously not weak evil things next to the evil thing of the God King.


    The appearance of these evil things is similar to that of the God King. All of them should have no less than the later cultivation of the God King. Moreover, there are countless evil things of the God King period around us. Once the woman God King is dragged, these God King friars of the housekeeper may not be able to persist for a long time.


    Boom!!


    The God King opened his mouth and spit out a reddish brown evil light, which immediately defeated the momentum defense of the woman God King.


    The strong momentum impact directly rushed Guan Yiwei and others far away. Even Xiao Lingyu couldn''t stabilize his body.


    If the God King was allowed to attack, the woman God King could hold on, but the God kings of the housekeeper would certainly be hurt. Therefore, the woman God King did not hesitate. With a loud drink, a flying shuttle roared out and attacked the God King.


    The woman God King and the God King were fierce, and then they fought together. It was hard to distinguish between them for a time.


    The powerful evil spirits in the later period roared and rushed to Xiao Lingyu with countless ordinary evil spirits.


    Everyone is in a bad state. It''s very difficult to stick to it for a while. At this time of crisis, Miss Jing, who hesitated a little, took out a small bottle of fruit wine and let everyone have a drink.


    This small bottle of fruit wine is obviously different from that of Xiong Meng. It is also a small sip, but it can make the strong in the period of God King quickly recover to the peak in a breathing state.


    When Guan Yiwei doubtfully drank a mouthful of fruit wine and felt his state improve rapidly, he was stunned at first, and then looked at Miss Jing in surprise.


    The woman God King was dragged by the evil god king. Guan Yiwei took over his mother''s position without flinching. He kept waving his folding fan to resist the strongest and fiercest attack of the other party.


    Even with the best artifact in hand, Guan Yiwei can only reluctantly parry the later ferocious attacks of the gods. The attacks from other ferocious gods can only be completed by Xiao Lingyu.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei, the strong ones in this line of God kings are not too strong. They should all be ordinary God kings. Each of them may be able to deal with three to five evil spirits in the same period, but at this time, they are facing ten times and a hundred times their evil spirits. If the woman God King does not solve his opponent in time, these people will be seriously injured.


    After a short consideration, Xiao Lingyu decided to do his best to help everyone through the difficulties, because if he continued to have reservations, once other gods suffered too much damage, he would have to hide in the sacred vessel.


    Xiao Lingyu, who tried his best to release the energy in the blood crystal in his body, continued to launch the chaotic seal. Where the evil things were dense, he would blow the chaotic seal to where and where there was danger. He was the same.


    Xiao Lingyu''s performance surprised Guan Yiwei, who occasionally distracted himself from checking the situation around him.


    Guan Yiwei knew that Xiao Lingyu was not weak. Xiao Lingyu fought with Zou Gen and Qi Hongbin. Guan Yiwei heard about it, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu''s attack was so strong.


    With the cooperation of Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei, and with the help of Miss Jing''s small bottle of fruit wine, the God King of the housekeeper insisted for nearly two hours, and the housekeeper''s woman God king returned to the team again.


    "Mother, have you solved the evil spirit of the God King?" Guan Yiwei asked with concern.


    "No, it''s as good as me, but I don''t know why it suddenly retreated." the woman God King shook her head and said.


    What made everyone more curious was that before long, even the ordinary evil spirits around retreated one after another.


    "What''s the matter? They are not at a disadvantage. What''s the meaning of retreating at this time?" a housekeeper God asked.


    "No matter what their intention is to retreat, these evil things who have no wisdom and only know how to rush and kill can also choose to retreat at the same time, which proves that they are either controlled or more powerful exist to command them." Guan Yiwei analyzed them anxiously.


    From the contact during this period, Xiao Lingyu can judge that Guan Yiwei is indeed a man of high mind and can be called a hero.


    "Is there a stronger existence here than the God King?" a housekeeper God King asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say." Guan Yiwei couldn''t give a positive answer.


    "Look in the direction of their retreat. There won''t be fierce and powerful people in the period of God Emperor. Otherwise, it can blow at random and probably kill us all. There''s no need to let these evil spirits come and obstruct." the woman God King calmly said.


    Under the leadership of the woman God King, a few hours later, everyone came to a very spacious cave.


    The evil spirits after retreating rushed into the cave like a tide. Even if the housekeeper was very close to those evil spirits, they didn''t have the slightest intention of coming to kill.


    "Shall we go in?" a housekeeper was a little palpitating.


    Almost every moment, thousands of evil spirits enter the cave. We can imagine how dangerous it will be.


    "Go somewhere else first."


    The woman God King then took everyone around the cave for a long time. To everyone''s surprise, there were nearly 100 caves around, all of which looked very deep, and the shrill screams of evil things kept coming out.


    In addition to discovering many caves, we also saw many teams from Duhu city.


    There is at least one strong man in the divine king period in these teams, and the team without the divine king cannot persist until now.


    Everyone is hesitating whether to go into the cave. If you want to go in, which one is safer.


    "These caves can''t all have the evil and strong ones of the God King period. We can take a chance. If we don''t have the God King''s evil in the cave, we may encounter some opportunities or find something," Guan Yiwei said quietly.


    "Just this one!"


    The woman God King was not a person who liked to linger. Then she took the lead into a cave.


    The cave is about 20 feet wide and 100 feet high, but there are many maroon crystal nuclei on the uneven stone walls on both sides.

 Chapter 693

    In the cave, there were bursts of not too strong evil wind, mixed with the roar of those evil things.


    "The evil wind in the evil wind valley should have come from here," Guan Yiwei said.


    The woman God King went to the stone wall, took off a maroon crystal core, frowned and said, "this should be Shajing, which is filled with very pure and evil evil evil Qi energy."


    "For friars who specialize in cultivating evil Qi, I''m afraid they don''t want to go here anymore." Guan Yiwei said.


    "Ha ha, this evil spirit erodes the mind and makes friars lose consciousness. It''s not something ordinary friars can practice." the woman God King smiled.


    "I''ve only heard that the Shura family can cultivate evil Qi, and their Shura heart can protect their mind." Miss Jing interrupted.


    Both the woman God King and Guan Yiwei looked at Miss Jing in surprise, as if they were very surprised by Miss Jing''s words.


    "This girl is really insightful, but few monks in the divine world know the existence of the Shura family." if the woman God King pointed out.


    "It''s recorded in many ancient books," said Miss Jing calmly.


    "Mother, will there be a strong Shura here?" Guan Yiwei asked.


    "It''s also my first time here. How do I know if there are strong Shura here? However, if there is any special existence in it, it will be very powerful if I can practice here all year round and control so many evil things."


    At this point, the woman God King paused and said, "let''s go in and have a look. If there is really danger, I''ll cushion it, and you should escape as quickly as possible."


    Guan Yiwei seemed to have something to say, but his mother had already taken a quick step to the depths of the cave.


    It was only a thousand feet away, and many evil things began to rush out in the depths of the cave, just like the flood with the gate open.


    However, the ferocious things that rushed to the housekeeper and his party were not very strong. There was a woman God King in front of them. The housekeeper and his party were still moving forward at a slow speed like a heavy steel warship.


    The ferocious things in the divine period can''t slow down everyone''s speed, but when countless ferocious things in the divine period also rush madly, everyone''s speed immediately decreased more than ten times.


    Before reaching the end of the cave, Miss Jing''s small bottle of fruit wine had been drunk by everyone.


    Everyone''s state began to decline, and the speed was naturally slower.


    The woman God King just fought with the evil thing in the later period of the God King, which also consumed a lot. Miss Jing''s fruit wine can''t make the God King period experts recover quickly. The situation of everyone''s progress is becoming more and more serious.


    But at this time, the woman God King had seen the end of the cave, 500 feet away from everyone.


    However, within the range of 500 feet, I don''t know how many ferocious things I have. It''s not a simple thing to cross this distance.


    "Miss Jing, do you still have the fruit wine?" Guan Yiwei asked eagerly.


    "No more."


    The quiet girl shook her head, and seemed to hesitate for a while before she waved and played a circle of holy white light.


    The white light fell on everyone in an instant, and everyone was very surprised to find that their state was recovering rapidly. Although it was not as obvious as the effect of the fruit wine just now, it was not much worse.


    However, the white light fell on the woman God King, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Then miss Jing waved her arm again, and another circle of white light appeared, all of which fell on the woman God King.


    The woman God King also found that her state was recovering rapidly, and she was even more surprised that the rejuvenation skill of this magical girl was even useful to the God King.


    But after Miss Jing''s spell, her delicate body shook a few times, and her face became a little pale. It seemed that the spell she had just cast consumed her a lot.


    Miss Jing''s efforts were not wasted. Under her spell, everyone''s state quickly recovered to the peak.


    The existence of Jing girl is the biggest advantage of the housekeeper team compared with other teams in Duhu city.


    At the end of the cave, there is a corner. The corner is only ten feet deep, but there is a tall and wide forbidden light curtain.


    The whole body of the forbidden light curtain is brownish red, and there are bursts of evil wind coming out, giving people a feeling of evil and strange.


    Due to the strong pressure of the housekeeper and his party, many of the evil things hiding inside have penetrated the forbidden light curtain and hid inside.


    What''s inside, we can''t see through this forbidden light curtain.


    Fortunately, there is no evil thing in this cave. Since everyone has rushed here, they will not be willing to be blocked by this light curtain.


    "I''m advanced!"


    Although the woman God King was a female, her courage and spirit were no worse than any male friar. She adjusted her breath a little and rushed to the light curtain.


    Without any accident, the woman God King''s body hardly encountered any resistance, and she had penetrated the light curtain and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Although her mother''s strength is very strong, she is still a little worried about being a child''s Guan Yiwei. She rushed into the light curtain at the moment.


    To everyone''s surprise, Guan Yiwei just disappeared in front of everyone. When everyone was preparing to follow in, the woman God King who had penetrated the light curtain flew out again.


    "What about Yiwei?"


    When the woman God King came out, there was still a trace of blood on her mouth. It was obvious that she had been attacked like a drinking stick. When she saw that Guan Yiwei was not in the team, she asked nervously.


    "He just followed in," a housekeeper God replied.


    "No!"


    The woman God King was obviously hurt, but she resolutely rushed to the light curtain. After all, her son also went in.


    Even the strong ones in the divine king period were beaten back and injured. The other monks in the divine king period naturally did not dare to move without permission. After all, the woman divine king did not let them in.


    But after waiting for half an hour, Guan Yiwei and his God king mother didn''t come out again, which cast a shadow on everyone''s mind.


    "They won''t encounter accidents in it?" asked a housekeeper with a worried face.


    "I haven''t come out yet. It''s estimated that nine times out of ten..." although another housekeeper God Jun didn''t finish his words, it can be seen from his expression that he didn''t hold an optimistic attitude.


    "What shall we do?" asked a housekeeper.


    Now everyone is headless, no one is in charge of the overall situation, naturally they don''t know what to do, and no one makes a sound.


    If Guan Yiwei left here, and his God King''s mother didn''t die in it, and he returned to the housekeeper smoothly, he would certainly have a problem with himself.


    But if you don''t go, there are dangers here. If those evil things come out again, everyone may lose the chance to escape.


    "You''d better quit first. The robbers of the God King of evil wind Valley said before. There was a God King who came in and never went out again. We can only wait here and take our own lives in the end." a housekeeper God King said.


    Everyone cherished his life. Although they came from the same family, they didn''t go in to see if they had a chance to save Guan Yiwei and his mother''s plan.


    And after that, the stewards of the gods had turned away.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t hurry." Miss Jing whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s dangerous and unpredictable. Why stay?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Behind this curtain of light, there are powerful treasures."


    As Miss Jing spoke, she raised her wrist. The bracelet slowly emerged and bloomed with a dazzling glow.

 Chapter 694

    "Guan Yiwei and his God king mother can''t come out. We''d better not take risks. No matter how good the treasure is, it has to be consumed." Xiao Lingyu shook his head cautiously.


    "Brother Xiao, how do you know that Guan Yiwei and his mother are having an accident inside instead of taking treasure?" asked Miss Jing calmly.


    "Could it be that Miss Jing can be sure of anything?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I think we can take risks." Miss Jing seems very confident.


    "Hehe, in this way, Miss Jing must have something to rely on." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "It''s not my ability, but brother Xiao... You should not be afraid of such risks." Miss Jing shook her head.


    "Me?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised and then said, "even if I have some means, I can''t compete with the strong ones in the divine king period for treasures. Miss Jing, you flatter me too much."


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be modest. You can have holy weapons in this realm. I''m afraid there must be more powerful means. Brother Xiao has no fear in the face of the divine king several times, which is enough to show that brother Xiao still has confidence." Miss Jing said with words.


    "Holy weapon?" Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. He knew that girl Jing''s bracelet could detect the grade of magic weapons, but he still couldn''t find out.


    "I know brother Xiao can''t trust me, but brother Xiao doesn''t have to doubt anything. I don''t mean any harm to brother Xiao, and I won''t deliberately put brother Xiao in danger."


    Miss Jing said frankly, "even if we are in danger, at least I am with brother Xiao. How can I ignore my own life?"


    "Since Miss Jing is so sincere and bold, Xiao really doesn''t mind walking with her. However, if I really encounter too much danger, I will choose self-protection first. Of course, Miss Jing must also have strong means of self-protection."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and nodded back.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. Although I don''t have strong accomplishments, I will never drag brother Xiao down." girl Jing promised.


    "Miss Jing, if the powerful treasure here is only the best God treasure, it''s really not worth our risk."


    Before entering, Xiao Lingyu said something, and then took the lead in rushing to the forbidden light curtain.


    Just felt that his body was slightly blocked, and Xiao Lingyu had penetrated in.


    As soon as he came here, before Xiao Lingyu could see more about the situation around him, a group of evil things in the period of God King rushed up.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu was ready. He waved his arm and released his chaotic true fire, enveloping himself.


    Chaotic real fire is very domineering and far more powerful than ordinary divine fire. It has a strong restraining effect on these obviously evil things. Even the evil things in the period of God King dare not come near.


    However, several evil things of Shenjun period rushed into the chaotic real fire. Although they were not incinerated instantly, when they rushed to Xiao Lingyu, their attack was weak and could not break through Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense comparable to top-grade artifact.


    At this time, Miss Jing also passed through the forbidden light curtain and stood in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "If brother Xiao had released this divine fire earlier, we should have been more relaxed before." Miss Jing said with a smile.


    "Releasing this divine fire consumes a lot. I dare not use it easily." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    "The danger here should have been taken away by Guan Yiwei and his mother." Miss Jing looked at the evil things that were only around but didn''t dare to come near, and said with a relaxed face.


    There are still countless evil things around, but there is a fierce evil wind.


    The evil wind has great restrictions on foreign monks, but those evil things can shuttle freely in the strong wind.


    "Miss Jing, you must know how to go?" there are evil things all around. Xiao Lingyu is also difficult to identify the direction, and he doesn''t know where the so-called powerful treasure is.


    "I don''t know the specific direction, but we can use the light intensity of the bracelet to judge whether the direction is correct." Jing girl shook her wrist and said calmly.


    At that moment, they just chose one direction to move forward. There was a chaotic real fire cage around. Those evil things that did not reach the realm of the God King did not dare to approach at all.


    With the bracelet as a guide, they quickly judged the right direction and went quickly.


    However, the powerful breath released by chaotic true fire can make those ordinary evil things dare not come near, but it can also make those powerful evil things in the reign of God easier to find them.


    Just two hours after they passed through the forbidden light curtain, a ferocious thing in the reign of God quietly approached and directly emitted a strong evil spirit, which directly extinguished Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire.


    Xiao Lingyu was also prepared for this. When he felt the danger approaching, he had sacrificed the holy ware yin-yang mirror, and then made it release four virtual shadow monsters.


    The strength of each of the four virtual shadow monsters is comparable to that of the late God King. Although they can''t deal with a human God King friar, they are not too reluctant to deal with a ferocious thing in the God King realm.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect the four virtual shadow monsters to erase the evil things of the God King period. He just let the four virtual shadow monsters entangle his opponent and give him and miss Jing more time to escape.


    "It''s hard to imagine how such a miraculous relic was obtained with brother Xiao''s strength. Could it be ancestral?" while following Xiao Lingyu away from the demon king who was entangled, Miss Jing was still very curious.


    "Although I think you''re a nice person and we''ve known each other for a while, it doesn''t mean I''ll tell you something about my secrets." Xiao Lingyu replied with no interest.


    "Brother Xiao is too cautious," said Miss Jing with a bitter smile, as if she was too tight with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years!" Xiao Lingyu replied seriously.


    Later, he met the evil things of the divine king period one after another, but Xiao Lingyu insisted all the way with the protection of four virtual shadow monsters.


    In such an environment, if a God King goes deep here and is careless, he may be left here forever. After all, there are too many evil things in the period of God King.


    Along the way, the two of Xiao Lingyu can often hear the sound of fighting in the distance. Don''t think it''s the God King of Duhu city who is fighting with the God King here.


    It is precisely that many gods in Duhu city have also come in. They have attracted many gods and evil spirits. Xiao Lingyu and others will be relatively safe.


    Although they were on the right path, the more they moved forward, the more fierce the evil wind came. Gradually, they were a little overwhelmed.


    "The evil wind is too fierce. It is estimated that only some powerful divine kings can continue to move forward against the evil wind. Should we stop here?" Miss Jing said reluctantly.


    Xiao Lingyu also thought about it. A moment later, he said to miss Jing, "if the girl can swear not to reveal anything about me to others, I think I can take the girl forward."


    Miss Jing smiled and said, "Oh, brother Xiao really can''t trust me. OK, I can swear!"


    Then girl Jing swore with her soul.


    As soon as Miss Jing''s oath was made, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the tubular holy instrument, and then they went inside together.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the tubular holy ware easily advanced against the strong wind.


    "If getting a sacred vessel can be explained by luck, then..."


    "Miss Jing, this is not the time to discuss this."


    Before Miss Jing finished, Xiao Lingyu frowned and answered.


    Miss Jing pursed her mouth wisely. They moved on smoothly and finally stopped next to a boulder.


    This huge stone is as huge as a house. It is oval, reddish brown, crystal clear and looks like a gem.

 Chapter 695

    Although the boulder is very eye-catching, the monk who is kneeling over the boulder and meditating with his eyes closed seems a little dazzling.


    The monk should be very tall, but his face is as warm as jade, the bridge of his nose is high, and his slightly higher eyebrows make his eye sockets look a little deep.


    Looking at his face, the friar was no different from a human friar, but there were two sharp horns like sheep''s horns on his head, and at this time, his whole body was emitting a faint maroon glow, giving people a very strange feeling.


    What is more surprising is that there is a white aperture on the head of the strange friar. If you look carefully, you will find that the white aperture is formed by two flying beads.


    The strong wind raging here is made of those two flying beads.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong Shura here!" Miss Jing whispered uncontrollably.


    There was a strong wind raging everywhere. Naturally, Miss Jing''s voice would not spread far, but the strong Shura slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Who bothers me to practice? Don''t get out quickly!"


    Although the Shura moved his mouth, his reprimand with obvious anger clearly rippled with the wind.


    Then the Shura closed his eyes again and there was no more movement.


    However, just as Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing were discussing countermeasures, the evil things of the God King period quickly surrounded from all directions.


    However, not only the evil things in the period of God King, but also many God kings, God kings and strong people in the city of Dendrobium.


    Guan Yiwei and his mother didn''t have an accident. At this time, they also flew over. After seeing Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing, although their mother and son were a little suspicious, they took the initiative to meet.


    The others are the strongmen of the city. Xiao Lingyu knows the sloppy God King of the whole family, Qi Hongxuan around the sloppy God King, and the commander of the city guard.


    When everyone saw the strong Shura who was sitting cross legged, they were all surprised and their faces gradually began to coagulate.


    Xiao Lingyu had already put the tubular holy ware into the storage ring. At this time, his eyes glanced at Qi Hongxuan from time to time.


    Qi Hongxuan seemed to feel Xiao Lingyu''s eyes. He also looked over and nodded and smiled.


    In less than 20 breaths before everyone gathered here, the fierce and powerful people who originally entangled everyone rushed from all directions with countless ordinary murders, surrounded the strong people in Duhu city and the Shura strong people one after another, but they didn''t dare to kill them easily.


    "Unexpectedly, you two can come here unharmed." the woman God King smiled and said to Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing.


    "Just a fluke." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "What about the others?" Guan Yiwei asked.


    "All the way back," replied Xiao Lingyu.


    "That''s OK."


    Guan Yiwei breathed a sigh of relief. He was responsible for the action against the evil wind valley. If the gods of the whole family were damaged too much, it would be difficult for him to explain back.


    "Kill all!"


    Suddenly, the Shura strongman opened his eyes again and roared like thunder in his mouth.


    Roar


    Countless evil things roared in agreement, and then rushed forward with a ferocious face.


    "You two be careful."


    The woman God King reminded me, and then met a fierce God King who was killing here.


    The murderous God King who killed the woman God King was the later God King who met the crocodile head tiger wolf lower body before. She was very powerful. She could only drag it down and had no time to take care of Xiao Lingyu.


    Guan Yiwei didn''t help his mother. In the current situation, self-protection is the key for him.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to use holy weapons in front of so many powerful people in Duhu city. Naturally, he was unable to face the strong people in the divine king period. But now the situation is bad. He must release the chaotic true fire, so as to make the ordinary evil spirits dare not approach and reduce the pressure for the three of him.


    Girl Jing''s expression was not severe, but frowned and stared at the white aperture on the head of the strong Shura.


    There are twenty strong Shenwang around, but only eight strong Shenwang came to Duhu city. Although some Shenwang can deal with three strong Shenwang of the same rank, there are still three Shenwang evil spirits that need to be dealt with by the monks of Shenjun, and one of them rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Maybe it was because there was almost no evil spirit around Xiao Lingyu, or maybe the chaotic true fire was too conspicuous, so the God King''s evil spirit rushed, but stopped after approaching, and roared at the three people surrounded by chaotic true fire, but didn''t dare to rush up for a moment.


    Guan Yiwei''s face looked a little suspicious. It was the first time he saw a human friar in the period of God King who could release such a powerful real fire. He couldn''t help but doubt Xiao Lingyu''s real cultivation and his intention to come to the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    However, at present, the enemy is big and the situation is critical. Guan Yiwei will not say anything at this time. He then unfolds his folding fan and stares at the evil god King through a circle of chaotic real fire.


    Just after a few breaths, the God King opened his mouth and spewed out a lightsaber condensed by evil Qi.


    The evil spirit lightsaber was powerful and stabbed into the chaotic real fire in an instant. The evil spirit of yin and Li attribute and the just fierce and domineering real fire immediately burst into a crackling explosion.


    The evil spirit was only in the early stage of the divine king, and his strength was much worse than that of the ordinary strong man in the early stage of the human divine king. Although his evil spirit lightsaber could penetrate the chaotic real fire, it was also scattered by the streamer flying from the folding fan in Guan Yiwei''s hand.


    Roar!!


    Several evil spirit lightsabers spewed out continuously could not help Xiao Lingyu. The God King was angry. He waved a slap and slapped it hard against the fear of hot real fire.


    The palm is like a thick red cloud, carrying a circle of maroon brilliance. Before it falls, it has extinguished most of the chaos real fire.


    Guan Yiwei shouted, and more than ten streamers from the folding fan suddenly gathered together to form a sharp cone-shaped streamer, which stabbed at the center of the palm.


    After all, it was the attack of the best artifact. After the fierce God King''s huge palm was stabbed by the sharp cone, it immediately stopped on everyone''s head. The brownish red light wrapped around the huge palm immediately converged, but the streamer sharp cone also collapsed in an instant.


    However, the streamer cone still bought Xiao Lingyu a lot of time. He then hit the chaotic seal just pinched to his head.


    Boom


    The chaos print exploded at the place where the streamer cone collapsed, and the giant palm had already been stabbed. Then it suffered the bombardment of the chaos print and immediately retracted to the high place.


    This angry attack not only didn''t take advantage of anything, but also suffered a small loss, which made the fierce God King more irritable. It stretched out its two arms and swept across the left and right sides of Xiao Lingyu.


    With the joint efforts of Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei, they can easily resist the attack of the God King''s evil arm, but at this time, both the God King''s evil arms attack, and they can only connect one of them.

 Chapter 696

    Guan Yiwei has the best artifact. It''s not difficult to take the next arm, but Xiao Lingyu has to rely on the artifact if he wants to deal with the attack of the God King.


    The holy ware can''t be used. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much time to think about countermeasures at this moment. Looking at the seemingly illusory but powerful arm, he swung the silver moon breaking knife and chopped it up.


    While chopping, Xiao Lingyu frantically poured his skills into the silver moon breaking knife, which made the silver moon breaking knife bloom.


    Dao mang took the lead in cutting on that arm, but he just let the arm sink for a few points, and couldn''t cut into a penny.


    However, the attack of silver moon''s broken knife body was also cut on that arm, and it was very easy to draw a half foot deep wound on it.


    There was no blood in the body of the evil thing. Even if there was such a terrible wound, there was no blood splashing, but the God King still couldn''t help crying for pain.


    But the sweeping trend of that arm did not stop. The whole huge arm swept on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt a huge force coming from the front, and his whole body flew backwards like a loaded shell.


    Juli kept pounding his body. Xiao Lingyu felt that his muscles were swelling and aching.


    Fortunately, he has the physical quality comparable to the top-grade artifact. He can still carry it after being swept like this.


    Under the strong pressure of the surging Qi and blood, Xiao Lingyu flew backwards for a hundred feet and stabilized his body.


    At this time, Guan Yiwei has taken over the attack of the other arm, and miss Jing is standing behind Guan Yiwei unharmed.


    The second attack still did not gain much, and also suffered a little loss. The ferocious God King roared and beat his chest with his arms.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly flew to Guan Yiwei and miss Jing to form a joint force.


    Girl Jing waved and shot two white lights.


    The holy white light fell on Xiao Lingyu. His slightly surging Qi and blood immediately calmed down, and his body instantly recovered to its full level.


    Guan Yiwei was also the same. He was still a little tired and seemed to be a lot more energetic.


    The evil god king didn''t give up the attack because he lost two attacks. He waved his arms and still smashed at Xiao Lingyu.


    It was Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei who forced an arm. The result was the same as just now. No one on both sides could do anything. Just after a hard shoulder, they could recover quickly with the holy white light of girl Jing, but the evil god king could not recover so quickly.


    If it goes on like this, if the evil god king doesn''t retreat, he can only be killed here by Xiao Lingyu.


    Except for Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei, all the other powerful monks in Duhu city are not at leisure. Other monks in Shenjun period are not as powerful as Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei. They can stop the fierce attack of the divine king. The groups of monks in Duhu city who face the fierce attack of the divine king were beaten so that they can only flee around and die on the spot.


    Fortunately, the divine king friars in Duhu city had extraordinary means. After stabilizing the situation, they began to counter attack, and then hanged their opponents.


    Not every Duhu City God King can easily face the murderous God King. The Duhu City God King who is attacked by many or high-level murderous God kings still looks like a reluctant self-protection.


    In this case, although these Duhu City gods usually fight openly and secretly, now they have to unite, otherwise they will be very dangerous. Therefore, those Duhu City gods who have destroyed their opponents do not choose to wait and see. They slightly adjust their state and help other Duhu City masters.


    For example, the city Guard commander of Duhu City, after he solved his opponent, went to help the woman God King who was the housekeeper.


    The evil god kings here seem powerful, but after all, they don''t have divine treasure to protect themselves, and they won''t take pills. First, the advantage of quantity is gradually erased, and then they only have to be killed.


    "Hum!"


    The Shura strongman sitting cross legged uttered a cold hum and said again, "since you are so incompetent, what else do I want you to do?"


    After speaking, the lips of the strong Shura stirred, and the awkward syllables were constantly recited.


    To everyone''s great surprise, with the issuance of these syllables, the transparent bodies of those evil things exploded into a puffy maroon fog.


    In a few moments, all the evil things wrapped around the God King''s evil spirits turned into evil spirits, and the Shura strong man also stopped reciting, but opened his mouth and sent out a strong suction to suck the surrounding evil spirits into his stomach.


    This scene was a little too frightening in everyone''s eyes. At that time, several strong men of Duhu City God king turned and ran away.


    "Since you don''t go, you all stay!"


    The Shura strongman sneered.


    As soon as the words of Shura strong man fell, two more people were afraid of the City God King. The strong man turned and ran away.


    The Shura strongman didn''t stop him. He let the two God kings escape. After saying cruel words, he stared at the remaining Duhu City experts who hadn''t left.


    Anyone can see that the strength of the Shura strongman is very terrible, but careful people can also feel that the status of the Shura strongman will never be very good. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to let those ordinary murderers deal with everyone. He can personally kill the Duhu City strongmen who invade here one by one without waiting for everyone to come here.


    Moreover, the Shura strongman let everyone escape so easily is also a very big doubt.


    Shura is a bloodthirsty and killing race. Other monks disturb their cultivation. They can never easily give up the monks who disturb them.


    The strong people of Duhu city who are still here believe that the Shura strong man is either difficult to move or his strength is greatly limited.


    "I''m just cleaning here. I don''t want to be contaminated with disputes. Go and don''t come in the future. I can ignore your reckless collision this time."


    When the Shura strong man spoke, he still didn''t get up, but his expression was full of self-confidence.


    But his words made everyone more firm in their ideas.


    "Why, don''t you go yet?"


    The Shura strongman narrowed his eyes, and his expression was as angry and murderous as before.


    At this time, there are not many Duhu City friars still here, including Xiao Lingyu and no more than ten.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu curious is that the sloppy God King of the Qi family can understand after staying, but Qi Hongxuan didn''t go either.


    "It seems that you won''t give up if you don''t give you some color to see!"


    The Shura strongman suddenly raised his arm, stretched out a finger, directed at a strong man in Duhu City, and immediately a evil spirit lightsaber burst out.


    The strong man of Duhu city who was attacked was a divine king. He felt the powerful attack of the evil spirit sword light, and he had been firmly locked, and his expression immediately changed greatly. However, he didn''t panic, so he waved the best divine knife in his hand and split it against the evil spirit sword light.


    Boom!!


    As soon as the best divine Sabre came into contact with the evil spirit lightsaber, the evil spirit lightsaber suddenly exploded, and a fierce momentum shock wave immediately swept in all directions.


    After the evil spirit sword light exploded, the God King took his best magic knife and ejected a blood arrow from his mouth. His body was rolled upside down by the momentum shock wave.


    The fierce sword light played by the strong Shura seems to be understated, but it can make a strong God King unable to resist. This attack level makes everyone have to reconsider the situation and reconsider the situation of the strong Shura.


    After the attacked God King calmed his body with a pale face, the Shura strong man said coldly: "if you still want to die, I don''t mind helping you."

 Chapter 697

    This sentence tightly strangled everyone''s neck like a rope, making everyone feel a little suffocated. For a moment, no one dared to look directly at the strong Shura.


    The static girl, who had been staring at the white aperture on the top of the strong Shura, said to Xiao Lingyu: "when he attacked just now, the evil spirit sword light just shot out, the rotation speed of the white aperture on his head accelerated a few minutes, and the white light curtain shrouded around him was also much thicker. If you look closely, you will find that his expression obviously had some strange fluctuations at that moment."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded secretly and replied, "if he is not imprisoned by the white aperture, he is greatly limited. The white aperture should make him unable to move greatly, but it''s all speculation. It''s hard to say what the facts are. His real cultivation should have surpassed the God King."


    Before Miss Jing answered, the housekeeper''s woman, the God King, whispered, "if he is not a God Emperor, at least he is also a strong Shura in the later period of the God King."


    Guan Yiwei, who has always been cautious, said: "there is no treasure we urgently need to get here. We should not continue to take risks here."


    The woman God King shook her head and said, "the two beads on his head and the huge evil crystal under his seat are very rare treasures. Even if we don''t use them, if we sell them, we will certainly gain a lot."


    Miss Jing continued to preach to Xiao Lingyu, "if I''m not mistaken, those two beads will not only improve my bracelet, but also be of great use to brother Xiao."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said nothing.


    Not far away, Qi Hongxuan preached to the untidy God King of the Qi family: "my father, that Shajing is very helpful to my child. If I can win it, my child is confident to cultivate to the God King level within ten thousand years!"


    Although the sloppy God King has a strange personality, it does not mean that he is not mentally high. He knows what it means to have one more God king master in the whole family, and what it is to raise a monk who is less than a God King to the realm of God King.


    Originally, the sloppy God King didn''t like to compete for treasure with others, but when Qi Hongxuan said so, he was obviously moved.


    "Since you are really tired of living, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    The Shura strongman seemed to have completely lost his patience. After his words, his fingers pointed to the Duhu City strongman around him.


    This time, there were eight evil Qi sword lights roaring out, and almost everyone left behind had to face one of the sword lights.


    The most important thing is that the realm of the strong Shura is much higher than any of you, which makes his attack lock you. You have no choice but to connect hard.


    It was difficult for the God King to resist the evil spirit sword light. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to be careless. He first hit a chaotic seal and blasted it in front of him, then cremated it into a fire dragon and rolled it out. Then he let the silver moon breaking knife bloom and Zhang Xu''s knife awn cut in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu can''t be distracted to help Miss Jing.


    Before he came in, he had a word with Miss Jing. If he encountered too much danger, he would first consider self-protection. Miss Jing herself said that she would not drag Xiao Lingyu down.


    The bombardment of chaos seal only weakened the evil spirit sword light by 30%. After the evil spirit sword light penetrated the obstruction of chaos real fire, it still had half of its power.


    The evil spirit sword light shot at Xiao Lingyu defeated the blade of Yinyue''s broken blade and exerted 30% of the original prestige on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was blown away. Fortunately, his various means greatly weakened the attack of the evil spirit sword light. His top-grade artifact like body can be carried down. If he was hit by the evil spirit sword light, even he might die on the spot.


    Although the strength of the nun was obviously greatly limited, he still had the ability to kill the monks below the king of God.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was flying upside down, he looked at Miss Jing and found that at this time, Miss Jing was covered with a circle of color brilliance, and the evil sword light pierced into the color aperture and flew away with the color aperture and miss Jing.


    Miss Jing really has the ability to protect herself. The evil spirit sword light almost hurt Xiao Lingyu. She easily stopped it with only a circle of color light.


    While stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu looked at Qi Hongxuan again, but only saw a black fog slowly devouring the evil spirit sword light.


    After the evil spirit sword light completely disappeared, the black fog gradually converged, revealing Qi Hongxuan whose face was a little pale.


    "He can even take the attack of evil spirit sword light!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little unbelievable, but then he thought of the last time he met Qi Hongxuan by the river outside Duhu city.


    Qi Hongxuan should have got some unimaginable opportunities since he was wrapped by the poisonous lotus last time.


    After a round of evil spirit sword light, all the strong men in Duhu city who remained here did not look good, especially the God King who had carried a evil spirit sword light before. At this time, his chest was blown into a blur of flesh and blood, which had become a serious injury.


    Looking at the Shura strongman, everyone can''t see his body clearly, because the white light around him is much thicker than just now.


    The halo flying above the head of the strong Shura is not as stable as before. At this time, it continues to expand and contract, and a white light is spread.


    The huge evil crystal under the strong seat of Shura mysteriously exposed a thick blood like pipeline, in which there were pure liquid evil Qi energy surging up.


    "This is not Sha Jing, but a Sha heart!"


    The housekeeper''s woman God King exclaimed, and her expression looked very excited.


    For a time, the strong people in Duhu city were greedy in their eyes.


    These strong men in the period of God King naturally have extraordinary knowledge. They know how such a huge evil heart exists.


    Miss Jing also flew back and came to Xiao Lingyu, but her beautiful face, which was originally tender and ruddy, looked as bleak as white frost.


    Across the thick white light curtain, we could vaguely hear the angry roar of the Shura strongman. After a while, we didn''t see the Shura strongman attack again, so our mood was a little easier.


    Just like the level of evil spirit sword light attack just now, everyone can take the next two times, which is absolutely difficult to catch many times.


    But what makes everyone''s mind hard to decide is that the white light enveloping the strong Shura is gradually fading, and the blood vessels in the huge evil heart are gradually disappearing.


    Before long, everyone saw the body of the strong Shura again.


    The situation of Shura strongman seems very bad. His clothes are dilapidated. There are terrible wounds on his face and everywhere in his body. The wounds of bones can be seen deeply, and there has always been blood flowing out with wisps of evil Qi.


    Just now I was in high spirits and despised the strong people in Duhu city. At this time, it has disappeared. The sad appearance of the strong man of Shura can prove that he is not unmanageable.


    Under the white light, the strong Shura must pay a high price if they want to attack.


    Not only was he covered with blood and scars, but the face of the strong Shura was still ferocious, but also with deep fatigue.


    "I''m here to recuperate, but I haven''t hurt you. Why do you disturb my pure cultivation?" the Shura strong man asked with trembling lips.


    Naturally, no one would answer. Everyone frowned and stared at the Shura strongman.


    "I know you see that I''m in a bad state. You want to take advantage of my poor state to take away my baby, but I want to remind you that after all, I''m a strong man in the period of God Emperor, and you''re the strongest, but you''re the cultivation in the middle period of God King. Once I''m forced to hurry, even if I fight this old life, I''ll pull all of you back!" The Shura strongman was extremely angry and threatened.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, the strong men in Duhu City couldn''t help looking at each other. They tacitly chose to gather together.


    Things have reached such a point that we naturally have no intention of leaving.


    Everyone can see that this Shura strongman is not in Shura. He must be healing or imprisoned here. Once he breaks through the limit, no one can guarantee whether he will enter Duhu city and kill all the people who disturb him and hurt him today.


    A Shura strongman in the period of God Emperor was angry. Even if he poured all the power of the whole city, he was afraid he could not resist it.


    "If you don''t kill this Liao here, we''ll wait to move out of Duhu city and hide from now on!" said the leader of the city guard.


    "There''s nothing to add up. Let''s go together and kill him. It seems that he can''t last long." the sloppy God King of the whole family said.


    After the words, the sloppy God King of the whole family swung his long golden sword and cleaved a golden sword light to the Shura strong man wrapped in white light.


    This golden sword light is the same as the one that cut off the iron chain bridge outside Duhu city. It is like a golden rainbow, with great momentum and sharp.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Shura strongman shouted loudly and waved a murderous lightsaber to defeat the golden sword light.


    Once again, the white light circle on the head of the Shura strong man was shining again, and a stream of white light surged down. After circulating around him, it turned into a small white light knife and gouged out a record on him. Suddenly, there was another deep blood mark on him.


    Seeing this situation, everyone also shot one after another. Even Guan Yiwei let his folding fan emit more than ten streamers.


    Xiao Lingyu was not idle either. He bombarded with chaos seal from a distance.


    Although the Shura strongman was almost mad with anger, he could only keep fighting against the evil spirit sword light, and naturally there were more and more scars on his body.


    Because the frequency of his hand was too fast, the white light from the white aperture on his head became much thicker, and his body shape gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    We have found that the white light seems to be released only to limit the Shura strongman, and will not stop everyone''s attack, so everyone''s attack did not stop.


    "In that case, let''s die together!"


    Boom!!


    First came the desperate roar of the Shura strongman, followed by a sky shaking explosion.


    Everyone felt that with a flash of red light in front of them, a circle of red and white momentum shock waves had swept over.


    It seems that everyone thought of this, so they didn''t forget to defend themselves when attacking. Even if this circle of shock wave easily destroyed the defense jointly arranged by everyone, it also weakened the prestige by less than half. In addition, everyone used the defense artifact to protect the body, so that when they were swept by the momentum shock wave, they only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and suffered injuries of different severity, Few people died on spot.


    The only one who died was the one who had been injured before.


    The momentum shock wave came quickly and suddenly, but it also disappeared quickly. After everyone stabilized their body again and looked at the location of the Shura strongman, they couldn''t find the shadow of the Shura strongman.


    Obviously, in despair, the Shura strongman chose to explode himself in an attempt to burn jade and stone with everyone.


    The self explosion of the strong Shura is not small. The two beads flying into a white circle are all darkly suspended in the air at this time, and the evil heart is reduced to one-third of the original size.


    The self explosion of the strong in the God Emperor period was indeed enough to kill all the strong in Duhu City, but in fact, the power seemed not as powerful as expected. It was estimated that it was because the Shura strong man was limited by the white light curtain and he was seriously injured, so he didn''t think much.


    At present, there are three treasures waiting for everyone. After taking a little look around, they rushed together.


    But what everyone didn''t think of was that everyone had just crossed half the distance, and the evil heart suddenly stretched out a strong blood vessel and rolled Qi Hongxuan in an impartial way.


    Qi Hongxuan just screamed in time. His body had been pulled close by the evil heart, and then he flashed away.


    Qi Hongxuan disappeared so strangely that everyone was cluttering in their hearts. They couldn''t help but stop the trend of rushing forward.


    It was precisely because these strong men in the divine king period were frightened and stopped that Xiao Lingyu, who was not as fast as the divine king, caught up.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw the strange disappearance of Qi Hongxuan, but he didn''t stop. He still accelerated forward. When those frightened and stopped shenwangqi strong people came back, he was less than ten feet away from the two white beads.


    Before, we could stand together tacitly to deal with the strong Shura, but now the strong Shura has obviously fallen, and these treasures naturally want to be owned by everyone. Therefore, the strong Shenwang will not watch Xiao Lingyu take the treasure. They know they can''t catch up, and they all attack Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    Once these attacks hit Xiao Lingyu, no matter how strong his body is, he will only die.


    However, these attacks are aimed at the location of the two round beads. If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t take these attacks, he can only choose to dodge to one side first. In this way, he will lose the opportunity to take the lead in seizing the two round beads.


    No matter how good the baby is, it''s not as important as his own life. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Lingyu dodged to one side.


    The attacks of those divine kings were rushed and did not lock Xiao Lingyu. After Xiao Lingyu dodged, they all roared past the two beads.


    Although the two white beads were not hit, they were impacted by the momentum of those attacks and flew to both sides involuntarily.


    The flight path of one of the beads was just the same as Xiao Lingyu''s hiding direction. Xiao Lingyu, who was quick eyed and quick-sighted, grabbed it in his hand.


    Although Guan Yiwei is powerful, his speed is much worse than that of the strong ones in the divine king period. At present, he falls behind several divine kings, but he boldly unfolds his folding fan and hits all divine kings except himself with more than ten streamers from the folding fan.


    Even the God King would never dare to despise the attack of the best artifact. The God kings had to stop to resist or dodge to one side.


    With Guan Yiwei''s obstruction, the housekeeper''s woman God King naturally took the lead and held another ball in his hand.


    "Go!"


    The housekeeper woman God King reacted quickly. When she got the white ball, she didn''t think about the evil heart. She wrapped her son Guan Yiwei and ran away at full speed.


    The other gods were no faster than the housekeeper woman, and they were all hurt. At this time, there was basically no hope to catch up with the housekeeper woman, so some of them aimed at Xiao Lingyu and others at the evil heart.


    Xiao Lingyu knew he couldn''t fight with so many divine kings, but if he wanted to escape, he had to rely on holy tools


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. He sacrificed the tubular sacred vessel and took Miss Jing into it to escape directly.


    Those divine kings will not let Xiao Lingyu escape. Unfortunately, their attacks can''t destroy the tubular holy ware at all, and they haven''t even provided power for the acceleration of the tubular holy ware.


    "That should be a top flight artifact!"


    Looking at the tubular holy vessels turning into a streamer and flying away, a God King narrowed his eyes and said.


    No one can believe that a friar like Xiao Lingyu who had just entered the kingdom of God would have holy vessels.


    "It''s really unkind for their housekeeper family to swallow two treasures alone. They seem to forget that they just started in Duhu city!" a God King looked ugly.


    "I''ll talk about it when I go back. There''s another evil heart here." the commander of Chengwei waved his hand and said.


    "This evil heart is a little strange. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take away." the king of sloppy God said.

 Chapter 699

    At the time of speaking, a God King could not help but rushed to the evil heart. However, as soon as he approached the past, he was hit by a sudden strong blood vessel. His body was swept away for a long distance and shed blood along the way.


    Seeing this situation, we are more cautious. We all choose to wait and see first and dare not act rashly.


    Everyone looked carefully for a while and was even more surprised.


    The evil heart was crystal clear and almost transparent. At this time, although there was a blood mist flowing in it, you can vaguely see that there was a human monk in the center of the evil heart.


    "That''s my family''s Hongxuan!"


    The sloppy God King looked frightened, but he still swallowed the low voice that had just been on his lips.


    After observing for a while, another strong man of God King couldn''t help but fight, but he was beaten back by that blood vessel.


    The sloppy God King of the Qi family knew that his Qi Hongxuan was not dead, so he didn''t do it. Thinking of what Qi Hongxuan had said to himself before, he vaguely felt that the younger generation of the Qi family had a great chance.


    Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing quickly flew to the forbidden light door, penetrated the light door, and then flew through the passage. After several twists and turns, they lost the obstruction and interference of those evil things. They easily went outside the evil wind valley.


    After a few breaths, Guan Yiwei and the woman God King also flew out.


    As early as when he rushed out of the forbidden light curtain, Xiao Lingyu had put away the tubular sacred vessels.


    Without the speed of tubular holy vessels, the woman God King and Guan Yiwei naturally soon caught up with Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing.


    "Haven''t you lost the beads?" asked the woman God King with concern.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "That''s good. Our housekeeper spent so much energy that he was not busy in vain." the woman God King said.


    While speaking, the woman God King released a divine power to wrap Xiao Lingyu and miss Jing, and continued to accelerate to the direction of Duhu city.


    After confirming that she was out of danger and that it was impossible for other strong men to pursue her, the housekeeper''s woman, the God King, stopped and found a place to rest.


    During the break, Guan Yiwei sent a message to Guan Yichuan and other housekeepers, waiting for them to meet.


    "Brother Xiao, can you give me the bead you got?"


    One night, Miss Jing asked Xiao Lingyu, who was lying under a big tree.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "girl, I should have seen it too. For this bead, I risked being attacked by several divine kings, and almost lost my life."


    Miss Jing bowed her head and pondered for a while. Then she didn''t speak any more. She bowed her head and left silently.


    As Miss Jing said before, this bead really has a great effect on Xiao Lingyu. He has carefully checked it before. The holy and thick sacred breath in this bead can not only suppress his demons to a certain extent, but also play a great role in restraining demons.


    If only these effects, Xiao Lingyu is not willing to give up. This bead has a greater use for him, that is, it can be used in the seventh turn of his nine turn chaotic formula to help him improve his success rate.


    Such an important bead, of course, is not what Miss Jing said she could go. It is not the need of close relatives. Xiao Lingyu won''t let it out at all.


    Although Miss Jing and Xiao Lingyu are friends now, the relationship between them is very weak, and Xiao Lingyu also feels that Miss Jing''s origin is mysterious and should not make deep friends.


    When she ran into a wall at Xiao Lingyu''s side, Miss Jing came to the woman God King again. Although she felt a little hard to say, she still stubbornly asked, "senior, can you give me that white bead?"


    When the woman God King and Guan Yiwei heard this, like Xiao Lingyu''s reaction, they all frowned. They also doubted the origin of Miss Jing. In addition, Miss Jing just joined the Liuhuo mercenary regiment of the housekeeper. Soon, they naturally wouldn''t think that Miss Jing dared to make such requests to them, and they didn''t have the slightest intention to give them a round bead in their heart.


    "The girl is willing to work for my housekeeper. Naturally, our mother and son are very grateful, but this pearl is not an ordinary treasure, and our mother, son and housekeeper have paid a lot of price for it... I''m afraid we can''t agree to the girl''s request. After all, the girl has a different surname and hasn''t sworn to be loyal to our housekeeper forever." the woman God King said with an embarrassed face.


    "In fact, this bead is not very useful to you, but it plays a great role in me. I hope you can complete it. If you have any conditions, you can put it forward directly, and I will do my best." Miss Jing refused to give up her heart.


    "This..."


    The woman God King pondered for a while and then said, "unless the girl becomes my housekeeper or takes the oath to be loyal to our housekeeper, I really can''t think of any conditions for us to give you this bead. If I ask you to exchange two top-grade artifacts, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to do so."


    The quiet girl who has been calm like water and indifferent to vulgarity shows the color of decadence and frustration at this time.


    Whether it''s becoming a housekeeper, swearing allegiance for life, or taking out two top-grade artifacts, Miss Jing doesn''t want to pay at all.


    Of course, if she really had two unnecessary top-grade artifacts, she would not hesitate to take them out and replace them. Unfortunately, she didn''t.


    Just when Miss Jing was depressed, Guan Yiwei suddenly brightened his eyes and sent a message to his mother.


    After listening to her son''s voice, the woman God King was surprised at first, and then her face showed some joy. She asked Miss Jing, "is the girl married?"


    Miss Jing didn''t know why, but she shook her head.


    "Hehe, it''s so good."


    The woman God King smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "what do you think of my son?"


    Miss Jing was even more surprised. She glanced at Guan Yiwei quietly. Her face showed a few red clouds uncontrollably. She was as smart as her. Naturally she knew what the woman God King meant.


    "My son Guan Yiwei''s cultivation has only taken less than 100 million years. He is absolutely gifted. Moreover, he is now in the same position as the housekeeper and the head of the family. If he is not much younger than other people, the head of the family will not be left behind. Looking at the younger generation in Shucheng, no one can be compared with my son, even in many senior schools with a large number of talents My son is also a leader in the big city. If the girl has a good relationship with my son, I don''t think she will... "


    "Elder, I don''t want to talk about marriage now." before the woman God King finished, Miss Jing bowed her head a little shyly and answered.


    In her heart, Jing also felt that Guan Yiwei was not only a talented person, but also highly intelligent and qualified. She was indeed the dream son-in-law of many female friars. But even if she had some good feelings for Guan Yiwei, after all, the two sides didn''t get along well with each other. How could she agree to the proposal of the woman God King.


    The woman God King was not angry because of Miss Jing''s refusal. She had a wide range of experience and had enough eyesight. From Miss Jing''s reaction and eyes, we can see that she did not dislike Guan Yiwei at all, but had a little good impression, so she said: "As long as the girl can promise first, I''ll give the bead to the girl. We''re engaged. Girl, stay with my son for a while. If you are dissatisfied in the future, you can withdraw."


    Miss Jing hesitated again. The woman God King said that she could withdraw her marriage at will, but since she agreed to the engagement, it was naturally impossible to withdraw her marriage for any reason.


    Marriage is a big event. How can we play with children?


    But the round bead is really very important to miss Jing, which puts her in a dilemma.


    "Can you really withdraw?" asked Miss Jing after thinking for a while.


    "Oh, of course, this engagement is just our oral agreement. It''s not to let the girl and my son make soul vows separately, which has no binding force." the woman God King smiled generously.

 Chapter 700

    "OK, I promised!" without hesitation, Miss Jing agreed.


    "My son''s engagement is a major event for my housekeeper. Even if it''s just a verbal agreement, the owner needs to know, and we need to find a witness. I don''t know whether Miss Jing thinks this arrangement is difficult?" the woman God King continued.


    The quiet girl frowned lightly, but considering that other people''s requirements were reasonable, she nodded again.


    "If I really quit my marriage in the future, the beads..."


    "The Pearl girl can still keep it!"


    Before Miss Jing finished, Guan Yiwei responded confidently and generously.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your beads for nothing by this engagement?" asked Miss Jing curiously.


    "I believe the girl is definitely not that kind of person. I also believe I won''t look away. I believe we can get along well in the future." Guan Yiwei smiled.


    Although the matter has been settled, the woman God King will not give the white ball to miss Jing without a formal engagement ceremony.


    Soon, those housekeepers who left the evil wind Valley early gathered together and returned to Duhu city under the leadership of the woman God King.


    It was very peaceful along the way. Everyone soon arrived in Duhu city.


    On the way, the woman God King and Guan Yiwei also implicitly proposed to accept the white ball obtained by Xiao Lingyu. They also asked Xiao Lingyu to make conditions, but Xiao Lingyu politely refused.


    When they arrived in the city, the strong housekeepers returned to the housekeeper courtyard. Xiao Lingyu naturally returned to the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    Within a few days, Xiao Lingyu received an invitation from the housekeeper''s courtyard signed and issued by the housekeeper''s owner.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the housekeeper invited himself to a banquet because he was thinking of the ball, but when he went to the housekeeper''s courtyard, he found that it was not the case.


    In a guest reception hall, the housekeeper arranged the banquet site very happily. It doesn''t look like business, but more like the wedding site.


    The guests in this hall have the lowest accomplishments. Most of them are experts in the family of housekeepers.


    There are many small tables in the hall, on which there are many delicious fruits, dishes and drinks


    When the banquet began, the housekeeper and the housekeeper took the stage to make a speech. Xiao Lingyu knew that this was an engagement ceremony, but what he never thought was that the engaged parties would be Guan yiweijing.


    Xiong Meng and Zhang Hai didn''t come here because of their low cultivation, otherwise they would be numb.


    To everyone''s applause, Miss Jing, whom Xiao Lingyu had not seen for two days, joined hands with the elegant Guan Yiwei into the banquet hall.


    The delicate and beautiful petals like Miss Jing immediately floated down from the top of the hall. Miss Jing and Guan Yiwei moved slowly to the front desk in the rain of flowers.


    The engagement ceremony is very simple. They just exchange love keepsakes with each other, and then the guests drink.


    Xiao Lingyu has no friends in this hall, but the three brothers Guan Yiyuan of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment controlled by Miss Jing and Zou Gen come to climb wine with him.


    It was originally agreed that everyone came to the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to control the mercenary regiment and gradually separate it from the housekeeper, but now miss Jing is engaged to Guan Yiwei, and the original plan can naturally be invalidated, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel a little uncomfortable. Although it seems that he drinks wine freely, he always feels something wrong in his heart.


    Half an hour after the banquet, Guan yiweijing, who joined hands to bring wine to the guests, came to the table where Xiao Lingyu was sitting.


    "Congratulations..."


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was as usual. Like Guan Yiyuan and Zou gen, Xiao Lingyu picked up his glass and warmly congratulated.


    The banquet lasted two hours before it ended. Xiao Lingyu returned to the camp of Liuhuo mercenary regiment with a low face.


    "Elder Xiao, what''s the matter?" Xiong Meng saw that Xiao Lingyu''s face was not good, so he came forward and asked.


    "Miss Jing is engaged to Guan Yiwei, the housekeeper. You''d better make plans early."


    Xiao Lingyu replied and went into his room.


    After thinking quietly in the room for a while, Xiao Lingyu''s mood gradually improved. He could guess that the reason why Miss Jing was engaged to Guan Yiwei was mostly the white ball of the housekeeper woman God King.


    Since she can''t give Miss Jing white beads, Miss Jing naturally has the right to fight elsewhere. It''s human nature. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to be depressed about it.


    But miss Jing has become the prospective daughter-in-law of the housekeeper and is almost half of the housekeeper. If Xiao Lingyu wants to cooperate with Miss Jing to make a housekeeper, it should be a delusion.


    Fortunately, Miss Jing doesn''t know much about her secrets, and she has vowed never to divulge her secrets. Otherwise, even if Miss Jing doesn''t want to divulge anything to the housekeeper, Xiao Lingyu will leave the Liuhuo mercenary regiment early.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu came to the housekeeper was that he wanted to use the housekeeper''s power to restrain the whole family and make the whole family dare not attack him openly. In fact, he had achieved this goal. At least after the last duel with Qi Hongbin, the sloppy God King of the whole family promised not to retaliate, just because of the face of the housekeeper and the city Lord''s house.


    However, the verbal agreement actually has very low binding force. The Qi family can secretly send someone to continue to retaliate against themselves. It''s just to see whether the Qi family is willing or not. The Qi family doesn''t have to care too much about the verbal agreement.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Lingyu still stays in Duhu city is that Yueru is still under Qi Hongxuan''s control and feels guilty about Yueru, so that he can''t walk away.


    Qi Hongxuan''s toxins left in Xiao Lingyu''s body can''t be completely excluded until now. Those toxins are similar to Xiao Lingyu''s own toxicity and have been integrated into his blood and bones, but they don''t belong to him at all. If Qi Hongxuan doesn''t die, he can''t refine those toxins belonging to Qi Hongxuan.


    In this way, Qi Hongxuan can find Xiao Lingyu''s location anytime and anywhere. It''s not easy for Xiao Lingyu to escape from the city.


    It''s not Xiao Lingyu''s character to slip away alone before the matter is solved. If you want to go, you have to solve the matter before you go.


    Miss Jing then returned to the residence of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Her room was also in the suite where Xiao Lingyu lived, so she was surrounded by Xiong Meng as soon as she came back.


    Although Xiong Meng gathered around Miss Jing, they didn''t know what to say.


    "This engagement is only an expedient measure for me. It doesn''t mean I have become a housekeeper."


    When Miss Jing saw that everyone looked puzzled, she smiled and explained.


    "Hehe, we don''t care about this. We are all weak people. We are very satisfied to stay in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. We rely on Miss Jing in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Even if you really become a housekeeper, we still rely on you. It doesn''t make much difference and impact on us." Xiong Meng said after laughing.


    "Boss Xiong is right. Miss Jing can think more about herself. We''ll just follow you in a few days." Zhang Hai echoed.


    Miss Jing was also a little worried. She didn''t know how to face these old guys, but she was much more relaxed after listening to everyone say so.


    In the next few years, Duhu city was always peaceful, and the matter of evil wind Valley did not seem to have any impact on Duhu city.


    Families are still often in trouble with the housekeeper, using various means to limit the development of the housekeeper, and the housekeeper is slowly making progress in difficulties.


    The housekeeper has a good plan for the development of his family. They are not in a hurry.


    The whole family didn''t talk about Xiao Lingyu any more. It seemed that they really forgot the hatred with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had a calmer life. He hardly ever went out of the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Miss Jing wouldn''t give him the task that the Liuhuo mercenary regiment took over first.

 Chapter 701

    However, Xiao Lingyu''s calmness was only superficial. He locked himself in the room and kept getting himself into an anti metaphysical realm. He endured the torture of demons and kept improving his realm.


    If you want to take a shortcut and quickly improve your realm, you naturally have to endure some pain that ordinary people can''t bear and don''t want to endure.


    Every time he enters the anti metaphysical realm and tortures the soul and consciousness, there are not only some pictures he doesn''t want to see, but also some chaotic and rational scenes. After Xiao Lingyu is used to the anti metaphysical realm, he understands those pictures and scenes in the anti metaphysical realm. The more he understands and understands, the more he naturally improves after crossing the anti metaphysical realm.


    The white bead has been refined by Xiao Lingyu. It exists in Xiao Lingyu''s body. It can greatly suppress the demons encountered in the anti metaphysical realm, reduce the negative impact of those pictures and scenes on Xiao Lingyu, and increase the positive impact of the anti metaphysical realm on Xiao Lingyu to a certain extent.


    The gray and black iron flakes in the soul golden bead can ensure that Xiao Lingyu''s soul will not be destroyed, so that Xiao Lingyu will not be eroded by the demons of the anti metaphysical realm, but it can''t make Xiao Lingyu get the greatest benefit every time he crosses the anti metaphysical realm.


    However, with this white bead, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to keep his mind completely after entering the anti metaphysical realm every time. He can be distracted to understand and understand, which can maximize the benefits brought to him by each anti metaphysical realm.


    Just a few years later, Xiao Lingyu''s realm has reached the middle stage of chaos and mystery!


    If his cheap master knew that his disciple could practice like this in the period of chaos and mystery, he would be very surprised and pleased.


    Although the span from the middle stage to the later stage of chaos tongxuan is relatively large, Xiao Lingyu can reach the later stage of chaos tongxuan within a hundred years if he has been practicing in the anti metaphysical realm.


    If a normal friar is in the period of chaos and mystery, it will take at least tens of millions of years to make a breakthrough. Xiao Lingyu shortened this time countless times.


    It''s just that this day of being tortured by heart demons all year round is really not tolerable by ordinary monks. Even if there is no danger, it is really a test of human nature.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu can''t keep himself in the room for cultivation. He occasionally comes out to relax.


    After another closed door practice, Xiao Lingyu went out of the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and walked freely in the city.


    In a few years, it was a flash in the divine world. Such a short time could not bring much change to Duhu city.


    Just two hours later, Xiao Lingyu had just returned to the gate of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment camp, and a guard sent an invitation.


    Xiao Lingyu opened the invitation, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    The invitation was sent by Yueru, and it was also a wedding invitation!


    It can be seen from the content written on the post that Yueru will hold a wedding with Qi Hongxuan in ten days.


    Attending an engagement ceremony a few years ago once made Xiao Lingyu feel depressed for a while. Now Yueru is going to have a wedding again, and she is still with Qi Hongxuan, which makes Xiao Lingyu a little confused.


    "The world is unpredictable!"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed, then put away the wedding invitation and walked to the depths of the camp.


    Anyway, Yueru confessed to Xiao Lingyu after all, and now she wants to marry someone else. Xiao Lingyu was a little unprepared for the moment.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any wrong thoughts about Yueru. Yueru confessed to him at the beginning. When he refused, he really couldn''t bear it. Now Yueru wants to marry, he just wishes sincerely.


    If Yue RuRu really marries Qi Hongxuan, Xiao Lingyu can leave Duhu city at ease.


    As for the pursuit of the Qi family, he can escape with tubular holy vessels after he leaves the city.


    He didn''t suffer from the hatred against the whole family. He didn''t have to give up until he had dealt with the whole family.


    "If Qi Hongxuan can be nice to Yueru and look at Yueru''s face, I can''t help worrying too much with him." Xiao Lingyu thought so.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Lingyu went to the family courtyard alone.


    Although he had a grudge against the Qi family, Xiao Lingyu still had to attend Yueru''s wedding. He didn''t believe that the Qi family dared to attack him in public.


    Even if the whole family dared to openly violate the agreement, didn''t give the city Lord''s house and the housekeeper face, and shot Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu would not lose his life if he exposed the holy ware at most.


    The scale of Duhu City Qijia courtyard is much larger than that of Kuncheng Qijia. It not only covers a wider area, but also has a larger and solid courtyard wall.


    At this time, the gate of the Qi family courtyard was decorated with lights, bands were playing and singing on both sides of the gate, and the strong Qi family God king Qi welcomed the guests at the gate.


    Qi Hongxuan''s position in the Qi family in Duhu city should not be high, but the Qi family attaches so much importance to his wedding and does so much, there seems to be a problem.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think too much. He walked slowly to the door and showed the invitation. He was warmly welcomed by the whole family.


    In fact, many Qi family members have known Xiao Lingyu. After all, the last battle between Qi Hongbin and him still caused a lot of waves in the city. The God King of the Qi family was a little surprised at Xiao Lingyu''s arrival, but on this happy day, the Qi family members will not show their malice to the guests.


    It''s natural to give gifts to attend the wedding, and Xiao Lingyu is no exception. After entering the Qi family courtyard, he threw a storage bag on the gift table, and then led by some knowledgeable women to the venue where the wedding will be held later.


    The banquet hall of the Qi family wedding was not only well arranged, but also grand. The whole venue was in a hall with a vertical and horizontal height of no less than 500 feet, in which more than 100 small wine tables were placed.


    When Xiao Lingyu came to the banquet hall, there was already a crowd here. To his surprise, he glanced at it and found that Miss Jing and Guan Yiwei came together and had already taken their seats.


    There were no empty tables in the whole banquet hall. Seeing Guan Yiwei waving to himself, Xiao Lingyu walked over there.


    "I remember brother Xiao and the Qi family have some grudges. How could the Qi family invite brother Xiao to come?"


    When Xiao Lingyu sat down, Guan Yiwei asked puzzled.


    Miss Jing was also a little worried and said, "is there any calculation in it?"


    In the few years after engagement, Guan Yiwei and miss Jing were often together. Their relationship became closer and closer, which made many housekeepers envy them very much.


    "The bride used to live in the same village as me," Xiao Lingyu explained vaguely.


    "I see." girl Jing nodded.


    "Even if the bride is in the same village with brother Xiao, brother Xiao should be careful. After all, you have a lot to do with the whole family, and the bride is now a member of the whole family." Guan Yiwei kindly reminded him.


    Although Miss Jing has never told the housekeeper about Xiao Lingyu, Guan Yiwei can also see that Xiao Lingyu is not an ordinary person. Now Xiao Lingyu is still in the housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment, Guan Yiwei naturally faces Xiao Lingyu.


    "In such a public place, the whole family should not take the initiative to cause trouble on the day of great joy." Miss Jing answered.


    "The old monster of the whole family doesn''t care about big happy days." Guan Yiwei said anxiously.


    "The commander of Chengwei, who had an agreement with the old monster of the Qi family, also came today. I think as long as brother Xiao is calm, the Qi family will also regard brother Xiao as a guest." Miss Jing added.


    "I''m afraid brother Xiao is not calm." Guan Yiwei seems to see that Xiao Lingyu''s mind is different.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for the housekeeper." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    At present, the three people didn''t speak any more. The guests gradually came and the wedding began.


    It seems that the city Lord''s house in Duhu city is not very busy. Xiao Lingyu remembers that when Guan Yiwei and Jing were engaged a few years ago, the gray haired City Lord came forward to witness the marriage. This time Qi Hongxuan married Yueru, the city Lord also stood on the rostrum and seemed to be the witness.

 Chapter 702

    Joyful music sounded, and the rain of flowers fell slowly from the top of the hall. Yueru and Qi Hongxuan walked along the red carpet to the rostrum.


    Yueru is dressed in a red phoenix robe and a pearl Phoenix crown. Although she is plain, she is still very charming and moving, and she is cute and lovely.


    However, through the dozen strings of pearls, you can see that the moon, such as the smiling face, is a little bitter, not shy.


    Qi Hongxuan is also dressed in red brocade. Like Guan Yiwei, he is handsome and talented. He and Xi Niang Yueru hold a red silk together. The smile on his face is not obvious, but occasionally bend the corner of his mouth.


    Although Qi Hongxuan''s expression seemed to be the same, it was in the face of many Qi family and Duhu City experts that Qi Hongxuan could be so calm and calm, which gave Xiao Lingyu a strange feeling.


    Although Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know Qi Hongxuan very well, he has a lot of contacts with Qi Hongxuan from lingu village to Kuncheng, and then from Kuncheng to Duhu city. Although Qi Hongxuan was calm and calm in the past, he still has a little immature and frivolous in his bones. Now, he is very different.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t tell what had changed in Qi Hongxuan for a moment, but he could at least see that Qi Hongxuan seemed to have taken a big step forward than a few years ago, and seemed to have changed in essence.


    Yueru was originally Qi Hongxuan''s chess piece to threaten himself. Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that Qi Hongxuan would marry Yueru. After all, Yueru hasn''t reached the God''s cultivation period yet, and she is only a small pharmacist in the Qi family. Their marriage is fundamentally asymmetric.


    If Qi Hongxuan and Yue Ru''s wedding is only used by the whole family to deal with Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t believe it. After all, on the surface, he is only a monk of God King period, so he doesn''t need to bother the whole family like this.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought, the two newcomers had come to the end of the red carpet and went to the podium.


    The wedding ceremony is not complicated. After the two newlyweds worship heaven and earth, the housekeeper, the marriage witness and each other, even if the ceremony is complete, the two newlyweds toast to the guests accompanied by the housekeeper''s housekeeper.


    Half an hour later, Qi Hongxuan, Yue Ru and the head of the Qi family came to the table of Xiao Lingyu.


    After everyone had a full drink, Yueru said to Xiao Lingyu, "brother Xiao can come. Yueru is very happy."


    "Hehe, anyway, we came out of the same village. Why don''t I come?" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "You came from the same village. Although you are now in two families, you have to move more in the future." Qi Hongxuan interrupted.


    "Yes, we should move more."


    Xiao Lingyu first nodded and then said, "I''m like brother and sister with Yueru. Brother Qi can be kind to Yueru in the future. If there''s anything else, I won''t agree."


    Qi Hongxuan stretched out an arm to hold Yueru''s shoulder and back, and promised: "Yueru will never be wronged if she is my housekeeper."


    He didn''t say much. There were too many guests. The housekeeper took the two newcomers to another table to toast.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu was watching Yueru''s reaction, but he didn''t see any abnormal color. He was also relieved.


    Guan Yiwei is very famous among the younger generation of Duhu city and is known as the first expert under the God King of Duhu City, which makes many young heroes of Duhu City unconvinced. Therefore, people continue to come to propose a toast.


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu is also a member of the housekeeper mercenary regiment. If he wants to leave, he must go with Guan Yiwei and miss Jing. Guan Yiwei can''t leave for a while, so he can only stay with him.


    Guan Yiwei is also a cheerful man. Relying on the cultivation of God King in his later period, he is not afraid to share wine with other young heroes in Duhu city.


    There are too many young heroes who want to turn Guan Yiwei over and make a fool of Guan Yiwei in the banquet hall. They can''t find Guan Yiwei together, so someone took aim at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu said he was happy for Yueru''s wedding, but he felt a little uncomfortable. These people came to him to share wine, which really caught his heart.


    Like Guan Yiwei, Xiao Lingyu never refuses to come. However, Guan Yiwei usually talks with others for a while. It seems that he is actually delaying time. Xiao Lingyu is different. Whoever comes to him, he will drink a cup with others without saying a word.


    Anyway, the wine had little effect on Xiao Lingyu. He felt very boring and drank it directly with others.


    Xiao Lingyu can ignore the alcohol and divine power in these drinks, but not the other young heroes in Duhu city. Moreover, the natural quality of the drinks used by the whole family to entertain guests is not bad, and ordinary monks can''t drink much at all.


    Many monks who drank a pot full of Qi and Xiao Lingyu were directly drunk.


    Xiao Lingyu has nothing to do with one pot and two pots. Although it makes everyone suspicious, many people will think that he should be unable to hold on. Maybe another cup or pot will fall down, so more people come up to propose a toast.


    In less than half an hour, there were no less than 20 young heroes in Duhu city who were poured over by Xiao Lingyu. He just had a slight red face. He forced him to pretend that he was slightly red.


    "Is he really the cultivation of God King?"


    Many monks who are still preparing to come up have such doubts in their hearts, and they dare not move here again.


    Qi Hongxuan finally made a toast. He also came here and sat next to Xiao Lingyu.


    "They can''t drink well. I''ll drink a few pots with brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan waved his sleeve and the table was filled with wine pots. He said to Xiao Lingyu with great interest.


    At this time, Yueru had been sent to his bridal chamber, and Qi Hongxuan was accompanied by no one else.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu really wanted to fight Qi Hongxuan, but when he thought that this was the Qi family, there were many powerful gods here. When he thought of Yueru''s happiness, he would bear it.


    Qi Hongxuan''s seat here attracted more young heroes from Duhu city. There were twenty or thirty people around the small table.


    "Hehe, brother Qi is for the bridegroom today. You guys must have more drinks with you." Xiao Lingyu said in a moderate voice.


    "Yes, brother Qi, let me toast you!"


    At that moment, someone raised a glass to Qi Hongxuan, and many people were responding.


    These people found it too difficult to turn over Guan Yiwei or Xiao Lingyu, so they turned to Qi Hongxuan.


    To everyone''s surprise, Qi Hongxuan was able to be the same as Xiao Lingyu. Whether he had several cups in a row or a pot at a time, he didn''t show any drunkenness. You know, he had drunk a lot of wine just now.


    So the young heroes in Duhu city began to choose their targets again, but half an hour later, they all fell down, and Xiao Lingyu, Guan Yiwei and Qi Hongxuan were all safe and sound.


    "I said, brother Guan, why is it so massive? It turns out that he is about to be promoted to the realm of God King. It''s really gratifying!"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled that Guan Yiwei could drink so much. He was relieved to hear Qi Hongxuan say so.


    But then Xiao Lingyu, like Guan Yiwei, was a little surprised to see Qi Hongxuan, because Qi Hongxuan could see through Guan Yiwei''s realm.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is quite strong and is not afraid of Guan Yiwei, a later monk of the God King, he can''t see through Guan Yiwei''s realm. Qi Hongxuan can see that Qi Hongxuan''s realm is not higher than him, or qi Hongxuan has a more powerful peeping method.


    Qi Hongxuan''s words also reminded Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei that they peeped at Qi Hongxuan with their thoughts at the same time. To their surprise, Qi Hongxuan clearly didn''t use any powerful means to hide his accomplishments. They couldn''t see Qi Hongxuan''s reality.


    Has Qi Hongxuan surpassed the peak of the late God King in realm?


    Xiao Lingyu really can''t believe his guess. After all, when he first met Qi Hongxuan, Qi Hongxuan only had the cultivation of the God period. How many years have passed. If Qi Hongxuan really exceeded the later period of the God King, the progress is too shocking, even if he is less than Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 703

    Perhaps it was because everyone was very close, or maybe it was because he peeped more for a while. Xiao Lingyu not only felt the familiar toxic smell from Qi Hongxuan, but also felt an obscure evil spirit.


    Xiao Lingyu is also very familiar with the evil spirit. After all, he just experienced the evil wind valley a few years ago.


    Did Qi Hongxuan get any chance in the evil wind Valley?


    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei thought of this, because when they left evil wind Valley, they all saw Qi Hongxuan still safe and sound.


    Others were drunk or ran away, followed by Qi Hongxuan, Guan Yiwei and Xiao Lingyu.


    Guan Yiwei was the first to lose the battle. Even if he had some accomplishments close to the early days of the God King, he couldn''t completely ignore the wine power of this kind of wine. Moreover, he drank too much wine, and the magic power contained in it added up. He couldn''t dissolve it quickly without reaching the God King''s realm.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was able to wrap all the wine and divine power in the wine with chaotic divine power, so that they could not be distributed, his chaotic divine power was also limited and could not contain unlimited wine. Gradually, he felt a little unsupported.


    However, at present, the guests at the banquet hall are almost gone. Guan Yiwei said that he had enjoyed himself today and didn''t want to drink more. Qi Hongxuan didn''t pester anymore.


    Out of the Qi family courtyard, although it was a little drunk and hazy, Guan Yiwei was still very sober and said, "I''m afraid Qi Hongxuan''s strength is already above me."


    "I think his Yin Qi is too heavy. Although it is well suppressed and hidden, it will affect his cultivation. Yin and yang are out of tune. No matter how fast he makes progress now, he will have problems sooner or later." Miss Jing said sharply.


    "Since he has too much Yin Qi, why hurry to get married? The double cultivation after marriage is not good for him. After all, women belong to Yin." Guan Yiwei wondered.


    "Hehe, who says we must double practice after marriage?" Miss Jing asked with a smile.


    "Qi Hongxuan is a shrewd man. He won''t do anything bad for himself." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    At this time, in the depths of the Qi family courtyard, the guests had dispersed. As the groom, Qi Hongxuan finally had time to enter the bridal chamber.


    Yueru sat on a soft collapse with two lines of clear tears on her face.


    "Today is our happy day. Why are you crying?"


    Entering the room, Qi Hongxuan sat beside Yueru and asked softly as Yueru wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    "Nothing." Yueru said goodbye to her pretty face.


    "You must still be thinking about Xiao Lingyu."


    Qi Hongxuan sighed again and then said, "you can see today that he has always been very calm. When blessing you, he also came from his heart. Even later, he came back to enjoy himself. This is enough to prove that he really has no affection for you. Why are you persistent?"


    "I don''t think about him anymore." Yueru whispered back.


    After all, Yueru came out of a small village. Her mind is simple, but she is also easy to change. She has no ambition and background. Now she is committed to the Qi family and is taken care of and cultivated by the Qi family. She is naturally grateful to the Qi family, which is one of the important reasons why she promised to marry Qi Hongxuan.


    "In fact, if you are good, Xiao Lingyu is really good, but he is definitely not as good as me. If he has not promised you not to embarrass him, I want to kill him. It''s as easy as a palm!" Qi Hongxuan said confidently.


    "You won''t break your promise?" Yueru asked nervously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, as long as he knows, I won''t touch him." Qi Hongxuan took Yueru into his arms and smiled gently.


    "You will be very good to me in the future, won''t you?" Yueru asked.


    "You are already my wife. I''m not good to you. Who are you good to?"


    Qi Hongxuan first answered with certainty, and then said, "don''t mention Xiao Lingyu. Let me tell you something important."


    "What''s important?" Yueru asked curiously.


    "I practice a very powerful skill now, but it is very difficult to practice and has great side effects. If I practice it for a long time, it will be extremely unfavorable to me in the future." Qi Hongxuan said solemnly.


    "Then don''t practice. You don''t want to rush forward, but to be stable and long-term. Your cultivation is much higher than me. You should know better." Yueru advised.


    "No, I have begun to practice this skill, so I can''t give up, or I will lose my skill and die." Qi Hongxuan shook his head.


    "What should I do?" Yueru asked nervously.


    "I need your help," Qi Hongxuan said.


    "Me? What can I do for you?" Yueru said incredulously.


    "Of course you can help. You forgot that you are a highly gifted pharmacist. You may have a lower level of refining medicine now, but you can barely help me. You only need to help me refine some special drugs, you can help me." Qi Hongxuan nodded.


    "Even I can refine. So many pharmacists in the whole family should be able to refine." Yueru said softly.


    "They can''t." Qi Hongxuan waved his hand and said.


    "Why?" the moon asked with a frown.


    "Because I can''t trust them, I can''t rest assured until I give it to the people I trust most. Are you right?" Qi Hongxuan replied.


    Yueru tilted her head and thought, and then didn''t speak again.


    Although there are many pharmacists in the whole family, they are all home supervisors. Whatever drugs they want to refine will be controlled by the whole family. These pharmacists are not as simple and reliable as Yueru, nor as talented as Yueru. Qi Hongxuan chose Yueru after many considerations.


    "You should remember that we are a family. You can''t disclose my affairs to others, even my father." Qi Hongxuan confessed again.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Yueru is not the one who has no sense of propriety and likes to chew his tongue." Yueru replied.


    "Hehe, we''ve married, and you still call me the third young master?" Qi Hongxuan scraped the bridge of Yueru''s nose intimately.


    "What should that be called?" Yueru was a little shy.


    "It should be called Fu Juncai." Qi Hongxuan replied.


    "Husband." the moon is like a mosquito singing.


    To tell the truth, Qi Hongxuan has always been very kind to Yueru, so when Qi Hongxuan proposed to her, she just came out of the mountain village. Yueru, who is not deeply involved in the world, could not refuse. In addition, she was rejected by Xiao Lingyu before, and her emotion suffered a lot of setbacks


    "I drank a lot of wine today. I''ll go to the quiet room to refine the wine first. You also drank a lot. Have a rest early."


    Qi Hongxuan gently pinched Yueru''s shoulder, and then left the bridal chamber.


    Although Yueru was ignorant, she also knew that monks and nuns had to double practice after their marriage. Originally, she didn''t know how to accept it, but she didn''t expect that Qi Hongxuan would stay in the bridal chamber under the pretext of refining wine.


    "Maybe I drank too much."


    Yueru didn''t think much. After Qi Hongxuan left, she crossed her knees on the bed and meditated quietly.


    Yueru has been married, and the dispute between Xiao Lingyu and the whole family is basically over.


    The relationship between Miss Jing and Guan Yiwei is getting closer and closer. Naturally, the Liuhuo mercenary Corps is still the steward.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that he didn''t need to stay in Duhu City, so he planned to leave. He still had many more important things to do.


    After waiting quietly for two years, Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to leave when he saw that everything was peaceful.


    After walking out of the camp of Liuhuo mercenary regiment, Xiao Lingyu put away the jade recommendation card given to him by girl Jing in his hand.


    According to miss Jing, with this jade card, he can easily join the yuan family, a big family in the divine world.


    Although it''s not sure whether Jiang lanyue is in the Jiang family, it''s OK to ask. Jiang lanyue is the first person Xiao Lingyu saw after leaving the earth, and they get along well in the ancient god cave. He has been in the divine world for so long. It''s a pleasure to see Jiang lanyue.

 Chapter 704

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he didn''t say hello to anyone. He quietly left the camp of Liuhuo mercenary regiment and went to the South Gate of Duhu city.


    Leaving the city is very smooth, but there are many monks near the city gate. He needs to find a quiet place to sacrifice tubular holy vessels and escape quickly.


    "Brother Xiao, stay!"


    The secluded place had not been found yet, but Xiao Lingyu heard Qi Hongxuan''s voice coming from not far behind.


    "This guy came so quickly. It seems that he is really not ready to let me go easily."


    Xiao Lingyu thought so when he turned around. When Qi Hongxuan came near, he asked, "brother Qi, what are you looking for me?"


    "Hehe, where is brother Xiao going?" Qi Hongxuan asked without answering.


    "Just walk around." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "I don''t think brother Xiao just walks around. Does brother Xiao want to stay away from Duhu city?" Qi Hongxuan narrowed his eyes.


    "If I really want to go, will brother Qi stop me?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "It won''t, but now I have a business to talk to brother Xiao." Qi Hongxuan said.


    "Oh? Which one of you will let me kill this time?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    "Hehe, don''t kill this time."


    Qi Hongxuan smiled, waved his hand, and then said, "I think the white bead on brother Xiao''s body is one of the two under the evil wind valley. I don''t know if brother Xiao is willing to complete it? If there are any conditions, brother Xiao just talk."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "I won''t transfer the beads to others. I can''t do anything. Brother Qi is disappointed."


    Qi Hongxuan said, "brother Xiao, don''t do this every time. It will only worsen our relationship and make it difficult for the moon to be caught in the middle."


    When Qi Hongxuan mentioned Yueru again, Xiao Lingyu''s face immediately cooled down and said, "Yueru is already your wife. You''d better not embarrass her."


    Qi Hongxuan then said, "even for Yueru, brother Xiao will transfer the bead to me. As long as I can do it, you can mention it at will!"


    Xiao Lingyu still shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You''ll die. Don''t threaten me with the moon, because this will not only make you realize your wish, but also make my hatred for you reappear."


    Qi Hongxuan''s smiling face became cold. He snorted and said, "brother Xiao, don''t toast or punish me. I''ll find your bead today. I''m determined to get it. I can''t bear it!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked calm and said, "if you want to rob, you can give it a try!"


    At this point, the two men are already in a state of tension.


    Qi Hongxuan half narrowed his eyes and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was angry.


    Xiao Lingyu carried his head with his hands on his back. He was not afraid at all, but even disdained.


    "In that case, I''ll see the real move under my hand!"


    Qi Hongxuan saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to compromise with himself. He didn''t want to waste his lips. He suddenly smiled at Xiao Lingyu, and then his body turned into a mass of black poison gas.


    Seeing the black poison gas, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help trembling in his heart and his eyelids trembled.


    The black poison gas then rolled up to Xiao Lingyu. A stream of terrible poison accompanied by bursts of ferocious breath made Xiao Lingyu have to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    Xiao Lingyu held the silver moon broken knife in his hand. When the poisonous fog approached, he suddenly moved forward with one arm, and the palm suddenly burst out of chaos and true fire.


    The chaotic real fire met with the poisonous fog in an instant, but it was the poisonous fog that gained the upper hand. In the twinkling of an eye, it extinguished the chaotic real fire and continued to move forward.


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, and his skill was injected into the silver moon breaking knife to make it bloom and chop it against the poisonous fog.


    Surprisingly, the poison fog was originally melted by Qi Hongxuan, but it could be divided into two in an instant and rushed from the left and right sides.


    In the poisonous fog, there were bursts of strange laughter from Qi Hongxuan.


    Qi Hongxuan at this time gives people a kind of demon from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t take care of the poison fog on his left hand. Instead, he quickly moved his body, took the silver moon breaking knife and cleaved to the poison fog on his right hand.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu feel more strange is that the poison fog here is divided into two again.


    The poisonous fog behind him turned into a poisonous arrow and hit Xiao Lingyu on the back at a speed that made him unable to dodge.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense is very strong, the toxin contained in the poison fog can also get into his body.


    After these toxins invaded the body, they differentiated instantly and then melted into the toxins already contained in Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Qi Hongxuan''s toxin is similar to that in Xiao Lingyu''s body. After invading his body, it has a strong concealment, which is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to eliminate.


    However, these toxins do not belong to Xiao Lingyu. They make chaos in Xiao Lingyu''s body, which greatly limits Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed forward for a distance. As soon as he stabilized, he was stunned to find that his whole body had been surrounded by eight poisonous fog.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Qi Hongxuan''s strange smile came from all directions at the same time, and then Xiao Lingyu saw that the eight poisonous fog strangely turned into eight black lotus flowers.


    Eight black lotus flowers revolved around Xiao Lingyu, faster and faster. Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    When the eight black lotus flowers turned into a circle, the ferocious color of maroon gradually appeared in the black. Although the ferocious breath around was still so weak and rare, the terrible ferocious energy fluctuation was more and more obvious and powerful.


    However, those vicious energy fluctuations also have a strong poison, which surrounds and erodes Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the space around him was gradually solidified and the pressure was increasing. The ferocious energy fluctuation acted on his whole body, forming a special field around him, which greatly limited his strength, speed and state.


    The poison wrapped in the ferocious energy fluctuation also constantly intruded into Xiao Lingyu''s body and made trouble with the toxin that had entered the body before.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Lingyu finally realized that even if Qi Hongxuan did not reach the realm of the divine king, he was not something that the friars of the divine king could deal with.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu is now in the middle of chaos tongxuan, he actually has no strength to fight with the God King, and Qi Hongxuan can create such a field with the help of the characteristics of his body, which proves that he has the power of the God King.


    No wonder Qi Hongxuan dared to come to Xiao Lingyu and dared to fight.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he couldn''t pass the pass easily today, and the situation was becoming more and more critical. He didn''t hesitate any more. His mind moved. The sacred weapon yin-yang mirror appeared on his head, and his skill was frantically poured into the yin-yang mirror.


    In the early stage of chaos tongxuan, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the yin-yang mirror to release four virtual shadow monsters with only the later realm of the God King. Now, in the middle stage of chaos tongxuan, the realm of the four virtual shadow monsters has naturally improved a lot.


    After absorbing a lot of chaotic magic power, the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror suddenly shook, and four illusory monsters appeared again. They were not in a hurry to attack, but released their momentum at the same time after a roar.


    The strange momentum of siguzi forms the four elephant field.


    In the realm of God, you can fly freely in the sky when you reach the realm of God King, and you can display areas with small coverage when you reach the realm of God King.


    These four virtual shadow monsters can now reach the level of the early God King, but their four elephant field belongs to the special field. Although they can not completely suppress Qi Hongxuan''s field, they can at least make Xiao Lingyu no longer limited by each other''s field.


    Unrestricted Xiao Lingyu quickly formed a chaotic seal and bombarded the Black Lotus around him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s level is not high enough. He just aims at the attack and can''t lock it. How many black lotus flowers move too fast. Under Qi Hongxuan''s intentional control, they can easily escape the bombardment of chaos seal.

 Chapter 705

    The field power of both sides has been offset, but Qi Hongxuan did not let Xiao Lingyu attack. He then drove the eight black lotus flowers to continuously emit black poison arrows and continue to bombard Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was depressed to find that even if he used the holy instrument yin-yang mirror, he was still unable to defeat Qi Hongxuan, and he was still unable to rush out.


    "Brother Xiao, if you present the ball with both hands now, I don''t think we need to fight anymore. You... Are not my opponent!"


    Qi Hongxuan''s voice came again, looking very proud and confident.


    "By the way, the ball!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly moved in his heart and offered the ball out.


    Although there is only one white bead in Xiao Lingyu''s hand, after it is suspended on Xiao Lingyu''s head, it can still throw a circle of holy light curtain over Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    Every time the poisonous arrow stabs the white light curtain, it will quickly dissolve a large part like ice in fire. Xiao Lingyu can easily dissolve the remaining part with chaotic real fire.


    In this way, Qi Hongxuan''s poison arrow attack was completely useless to Xiao Lingyu.


    Without being attacked or limited by the other party''s field, Xiao Lingyu can launch an impact on the black encirclement.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu approached the black aperture, eight black lotus flowers suddenly disappeared. Instead, Qi Hongxuan himself blocked Xiao Lingyu''s front.


    The momentum of Xiao Lingyu''s forward rush was too fierce. The silver moon breaking knife in his hand also split in the wrong position, while Qi Hongxuan raised his palm and patted him steadily on the forehead.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge, so he could only open his head. Qi Hongxuan quickly dropped his palm and clapped it on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    Last time Xiao Lingyu found that Qi Hongxuan''s strength was no worse than him. Now Qi Hongxuan''s strength has improved a lot more than him, and this strength is far better than him.


    Qi Hongxuan''s palm directly patted Xiao Lingyu far away. Even the white bead was dim in color and hid in his body.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent!"


    Qi Hongxuan showed a confident and evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He stepped into the void and came to Xiao Lingyu again.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in the mood to whet his mouth with Qi Hongxuan. His mind moved. The four virtual shadow monsters stood in front of him in a row.


    Four virtual shadow monsters with the initial state of the divine king who were not afraid of any attack blocked in front of him. Qi Hongxuan also felt very troublesome. However, with a soft drink, his black Qi immediately subsided, but strangely changed into bursts of brownish red brilliance.


    What''s more surprising is that Qi Hongxuan''s head at this time actually burst out two sharp horns like sheep''s horns, and a pair of originally dark eyes also became blood red.


    "Shura!"


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked. Qi Hongxuan''s appearance reminded him of the Shura strongman in the period of God Emperor in the evil wind valley.


    "Brother Xiao, accept your fate. No matter what magic weapon you use, you will die today!"


    When Qi Hongxuan spoke, his strong blood vessels wound around like red python.


    The four virtual shadow monsters can only resist four of them, but there are still several left that need to be solved by Xiao Lingyu himself.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the four virtual shadow monsters resist the four blood vessels, but let them rush to Qi Hongxuan.


    The movement of the four virtual shadow monsters was also unrestricted. They easily crossed those blood vessels and rushed to Qi Hongxuan.


    Qi Hongxuan relied on his strength and did not retreat or dodge. He was entangled by four virtual shadow monsters.


    Of course, if Qi Hongxuan chooses to retreat or dodge, it will give Xiao Lingyu a chance to dodge.


    Qi Hongxuan was controlled by four virtual shadow monsters, and it was difficult to move freely for a time. However, in Qi Hongxuan''s view, Xiao Lingyu must also be sealed by the blood vessels released by himself.


    Qi Hongxuan knew that the four virtual shadow monsters could not last long, and that he could last long, so he was happy to see that he and Xiao Lingyu lost their freedom.


    In fact, just like this, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by those thick blood vessels in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Xiao Lingyu immediately sacrificed the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and then the Eight Legged Taiji tripod became an eight legged monster.


    The Eight Legged monster is bathed in a shining white flame. When it is constantly attacked, its strength gradually decreases and can no longer reach a balance with the shining white flame.


    The white flame became more and more powerful and turned into a white scorching sun in a few moments.


    Xiao Lingyu was very experienced in this. He hid directly in the tubular holy vessel, and the bright white flame released many white fire snakes, entangled with those blood vessels.


    The blood vessel was so strong that it was difficult for the friars in the king of God to resist, but under the winding and burning of the shining white fire snake, it gradually twisted and emitted wisps of evil gas smoke.


    Qi Hongxuan''s face changed greatly at this time, and his mouth was bleeding again and again.


    Feeling that the blood vessels he released were being severely damaged, Qi Hongxuan made a decision and took them back.


    Xiao Lingyu was unrestricted. Now he let the Eight Legged monster recover its strength, and the prestige of the shining white fire group decreased to the lowest.


    Then he summoned the Eight Legged monster to himself and put away the yin-yang mirror of the holy ware. Xiao Lingyu accelerated the escape of the tubular holy ware while Qi Hongxuan was restrained by four virtual shadow monsters.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Lingyu rewarded Qi Hongxuan with a chaotic seal.


    "If you walk away, Yueru will live rather than die!"


    Boom!!


    Before the chaos seal exploded, Qi Hongxuan''s voice first came into Xiao Lingyu''s ear.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu still has to leave here first. Now he is really not Qi Hongxuan''s opponent.


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that Qi Hongxuan should have got the huge evil heart. Now he not only has the highly toxic body, but also the Shura evil body. Although he is not as strong as the God Emperor Shura, he definitely has the strength of the God King period.


    Now Qi Hongxuan may not be the opponent of those old God kings in Duhu City, but any monk of God King period, including Junjie like Guan Yiwei, can''t pass a few moves under Qi Hongxuan.


    This time, the defeat was not wronged. After recognizing the gap, Xiao Lingyu also thought about countermeasures when the tubular holy ware fled.


    The chaos print exploded around him. Although Qi Hongxuan had high skills, he was also blown to rags and fluffy hair.


    However, Qi Hongbin was not hurt much, but his face was a little ferocious and terrible.


    It was a sure fight. I didn''t expect it to end with a small loss.


    "If this person doesn''t get rid of it, there will be future trouble!"


    Qi Hongxuan narrowed his eyes and looked for a while. Then he flew to the river outside Duhu City, and then fell into the river with a plop.


    It seems that Qi Hongxuan suffered a loss in this fight, but Xiao Lingyu almost tried his best to escape. In fact, Xiao Lingyu is completely at a disadvantage. If he didn''t have these three holy weapons, he can''t escape. Now he may have been killed by Qi Hongxuan.


    Since the use of three sacred objects can only lead to the result of running away, Xiao Lingyu has only one way to defeat Qi Hongxuan, that is to continue to improve his cultivation. At least until the peak of the later period of chaos tongxuan, he can defeat Qi Hongxuan.


    Even in the later stage of chaos tongxuan, Xiao Lingyu is not fully sure to kill Qi Hongxuan. After all, it takes time to cultivate himself to the later stage of chaos tongxuan. During this period, Qi Hongxuan may also make progress, depending on who makes faster progress.


    The most important thing is that Qi Hongxuan can judge Xiao Lingyu''s position by the toxins left in Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Qi Hongxuan just threatened Xiao Lingyu with the moon Tathagata, which also completely angered Xiao Lingyu.


    "It seems that I can''t expect to leave without erasing Qi Hongxuan!"


    Xiao Lingyu thought so, that is to collect the tubular holy instrument, and then turn to the city.

 Chapter 706

    Even if Yueru has married Qi Hongxuan, Xiao Lingyu won''t care about her safety, let alone watch Yueru be implicated because of herself.


    Moreover, even if he had to go, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t go so gloomy.


    Up to now, he has not really been afraid of anyone. He has never faced the devil in the three realms.


    Returning to the camp of Liuhuo mercenary regiment in Duhu City, Xiao Lingyu went directly to his room without saying a word.


    Even though he was disgusted with the evil spirit who was always in the anti metaphysical state, he had no choice now.


    Qi Hongxuan also returned to Duhu city later. When he felt that Xiao Lingyu was also in the city, a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After entering the Qi family courtyard, Qi Hongxuan enjoyed the awe of the Qi family and walked quickly to his yard.


    Since he came back from the evil wind Valley last time, the sloppy God King of the Qi family informed the important figures of the Qi family and asked everyone to treat Qi Hongxuan as a strong man at the God King level.


    At the beginning, naturally, many Qi family members disagreed. However, when Qi Hongxuan beat several Qi family gods by understatement, all those who disagreed were honest.


    Even in a family, whose fist is hard, whose strength is strong, and whose status is higher.


    Now even the contemporary masters of the Qi family have to be polite when they see Qi Hongxuan. This feeling of strength makes Qi Hongxuan very useful and reluctant to give up.


    Even though he did have a lot of problems in his current cultivation and his future would be very dangerous, he had to go on with it.


    Qi Hongxuan''s yard is very large, and its scale even exceeds that of the Qi family''s owner''s residence. In this yard, there are many quiet rooms, including a whole small building, which was given by Qi Hongxuan to Yueru as a pharmacy.


    Qi Hongxuan came to the refining pharmacy and saw Yueru who was thinking seriously in front of a medicine tripod.


    "Husband, you are back."


    Yueru saw Qi Hongxuan coming in, got up immediately and greeted him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, madam, how is the medicine prepared?" Qi Hongxuan also smiled and took Yueru into his arms, and then asked.


    "Only the last process needs to be carefully considered." Yueru replied.


    "The lady is really smart. Ordinary pharmacists are as good as you. Without thousands of years of research, they can''t go this far." Qi Hongxuan praised.


    Yueru is a little sweet in her heart. Now she has become Qi Hongxuan''s wife. Naturally, she cares about Qi Hongxuan''s views and attitudes most.


    Qi Hongxuan''s satisfied color on his face was not false. Yueru''s talent in refining medicine really satisfied him. He vaguely saw that one day his wife Yueru became a great master of refining medicine who despised all the pharmacists in the divine world.


    Qi Hongxuan also knows that if he wants to make more far-reaching progress, he must have a pharmacist around him, and he can be trusted.


    The effect of Yueru on Qi Hongxuan is not great now. Even the medicine refined by Yueru can be refined by Qi Hongxuan himself, but in order to cultivate Yueru in the future.


    In the refining pharmacy, he accompanied Yueru for another hour to help her improve the last process. Then Qi Hongxuan went out of the refining pharmacy and entered his own quiet room alone.


    After entering the quiet room, Qi Hongxuan carefully arranged many prohibitions, and then sat down cross legged.


    After meditating for nearly two hours, Qi Hongxuan suddenly spread out his hands, and then a brownish red fog appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Qi Hongxuan kept pushing, and the maroon fog kept pouring out of his palm, but the speed was very slow.


    Qi Hongxuan''s body trembled gradually, and his forehead exuded sweat. He should be trying his best to force out a lot of maroon fog.


    For nearly three days, Qi Hongxuan, whose face was as pale as paper, stopped weakly. At this time, a human maroon fog appeared in front of him.


    The maroon fog, with its rich and amazing evil Qi energy, looks like a human, but it is like a complete soul without any consciousness.


    At the beginning, Qi Hongxuan was brought into the huge evil heart by the blood vessel of the evil heart. Qi Hongxuan saw the strange maroon fog. Because he was not strong at that time, he could not refuse the fog to invade his body.


    However, to his delight, after the maroon fog entered the body, his strength soared countless times, and he could control the evil heart and integrate the evil heart with his own heart.


    Although his strength has soared a lot, Qi Hongxuan is a smart man. He can guess that while this fog has brought great improvement to himself, it must also have unpredictable disadvantages to himself.


    So after returning from evil wind Valley, he tried to force the fog out of his body. If he couldn''t, he had to think carefully.


    To Qi Hongxuan''s relief, although he made great efforts last time, he succeeded in forcing out the human fog.


    But after the human fog left his body, his strength decreased too much, and the evil heart was ready to leave him.


    Qi Hongxuan could not give up the chance he had obtained, so he absorbed the human fog into his body.


    The difficulty of absorbing the humanoid fog is very small, and it can be easily achieved almost as long as he is willing.


    How many monks in the spiritual world, whether they are the golden elixir monks in the spiritual world or the top strongmen in the divine world, can give up the huge promotion they have obtained?


    Qi Hongxuan knew that there must be something wrong with the human fog. Maybe it had something to do with the Shura in the period of the divine emperor, so whenever he had time, he would take the time to try to force it out of his body, and then conduct a detailed study.


    Unfortunately, his vision is too low. Even after consulting many ancient books and jade slips about the Shura family and the cultivation of evil Qi, he can''t see through the reality of the fog.


    "I know you must have a problem, but if you want to sneak me in the dark, in fact, it''s better for us to talk openly. Maybe it''s good for us, and it''s more good." Qi Hongxuan tried to communicate with the human fog.


    After waiting for a long time, the human fog did not send out any words.


    Qi Hongxuan talked to himself for a long time. The human fog seemed to have lost consciousness. He had no intention to communicate with Qi Hongxuan at all.


    Finally, Qi Hongxuan, who lost his patience, gave up. His heart moved and his palm attracted the human fog. The human fog penetrated into his body. Then he closed his eyes and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Qi Hongxuan, who was in the state of cultivation, sometimes had black light and sometimes red light. What he didn''t find was that at this time, two sharp corners of Shura appeared on his head, and behind him there was a circle of almost completely transparent human shadow.


    Xiao Lingyu closed the door for less than two years and received a wedding invitation again.


    Opening the wedding invitation, Xiao Lingyu gave a bitter smile.


    He thought that Miss Jing would marry Guan Yiwei, but he didn''t think it would be so soon.


    As old friends of Miss Jing, Xiong Meng and Zhang Hai also received wedding invitations. However, like Xiao Lingyu, although they are friends who are going to get married, they are not happy.

 Chapter 707

    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu had any ideas about Miss Jing, but that there were fewer people around him who could be trusted, which made them uncomfortable and made Xiong Meng feel a little confused.


    The marriage between Guan Yiwei and miss Jing was held three months after the invitation was sent out. The invited guests gathered in the open-air wedding field in the housekeeper''s courtyard.


    Xiao Lingyu came and sat down with the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, such as Xiong Meng.


    The arrival of Qi Hongxuan and Yue Ru did not surprise Xiao Lingyu. After all, they also invited Guan yiweijing when they got married last time.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Qi Hongxuan and Yueru came to say hello, and then they shared the table with Xiao Lingyu.


    It may be that the distance is too close, or qi Hongxuan deliberately reveals his breath. Xiao Lingyu can feel that Qi Hongxuan''s strength has improved, which makes him feel more heavy.


    If you can''t beat Qi Hongxuan at the peak of chaos tongxuan in the later stage, do you want to impact the seventh turn of nine turn chaos formula?


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stay much time in the sixth turn. Even at the peak of the later period of chaos tongxuan, he also needs to prepare a lot of materials and means to try to impact the seventh turn, and this preparation process must take a long time.


    "How is brother Xiao recently?" Yueru asked with concern after sitting down.


    "Ha ha, very good, and you?" Xiao Lingyu pretended to smile easily.


    "I''m fine too, husband... Hongxuan is very kind to me. I''m already an intermediate herbalist." Yueru said happily.


    When Qi Hongxuan and Yueru came in, Xiao Lingyu saw that they were holding hands, looking like a loving couple.


    "I said earlier that in the Qi family, Yueru will not be wronged at all. Brother Xiao can rest assured."


    Qi Hongxuan interrupted, forgetting that he had threatened Xiao Lingyu with Yueru before.


    "I''m very relieved about Yueru, but brother Qi is a little uneasy."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu half narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he said, "brother Qi has a strange smell. The Yintang also has a dark purple color. I''m afraid there will be disaster."


    Qi Hongxuan''s face sank first, and then his expression returned to nature. He didn''t think so. "Auspicious people have their own heaven. Since I can go to today, I believe I can go further in the future. However, thank brother Xiao for reminding me. If there is a disaster, I also have a way to pursue good fortune and avoid evil."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded calmly, without any more words, and drank the wine provided by the whole family.


    Yueru naturally doesn''t understand what Xiao Lingyu and Qi Hongxuan mean, so she is very clever and silent. She knows that Xiao Lingyu and Qi Hongxuan have something to do with each other, but she doesn''t know who to help. After all, one is the man who once moved her, and the other is the man who married her.


    The wedding of Jing girl and Guan Yiwei is similar to that of Yueru and Qi Hongxuan. They also worship heaven and earth, elders and newlyweds, and then announce the ceremony.


    However, when the two newcomers were laughing and the whole hall was full of guests blessing in unison, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Just as the housekeeper who presided over the wedding had just asked the two newlyweds to worship heaven and earth, three monks of unknown origin suddenly came from heaven.


    Today is a happy day for the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s guard is tighter than usual, but the three fell from the air of the housekeeper''s courtyard.


    One of the three is a woman who looks like 15 or 16-year-old cardamom. She is wearing a white gauze skirt and steps on colorful clouds. Her skin is fresh and red, like morning glow and snow.


    Although the woman looks young, she has a cold and dignified face at this time.


    Behind the woman, there were two monks in armor with primitive broadswords.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw these three people, he was stunned at the first sight. He looked at the woman carefully and immediately felt like being struck by lightning.


    The woman''s appearance was the same as Jiang lanyue hidden in Xiao Lingyu''s memory, but her temperament seemed to have changed greatly.


    "Dongfangjing, how dare you!"


    The woman walked slowly to the wedding platform and said coldly.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my housekeeper..."


    A housekeeper, a friar of God King, came forward to stop him.


    "Go away!"


    The woman gave a soft drink, and then the water sleeve waved gently. The housekeeper God King friar vomited blood and flew out, knocking over many wine tables.


    The comers even started in the housekeeper''s yard. It can be imagined how angry other housekeepers were. They all rushed here.


    "Stop!"


    The housekeeper''s woman, the God King, shouted on the altar, and all the housekeepers stopped angrily.


    "Is this Taoist friend old with my daughter-in-law?" asked the housekeeper woman God King.


    To the embarrassment of the housekeeper''s woman God King, the woman ignored her words and said to miss Jing: "Dongfangjing, others don''t know your identity. Don''t you know it yourself? You''re the only one left in your family. Now you''re protected by my yuan family. You even go out without permission and have to get married. Do you think about your family and my yuan family?"


    Miss Jing looked a little frightened on the rostrum, and her face vaguely showed the complex color of guilt, remorse and hesitation.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time, and your mistakes and willfulness will stop here."


    When the woman''s words came to this, she waved and played a colorful brilliance over Miss Jing.


    It was strange that the housekeeper''s woman, the God King, was nearby, but she didn''t stop her.


    Guan Yiwei stopped him. Unfortunately, he was bounced away by the colorful light.


    The multicolored radiance enveloped Miss Jing, and then her body floated slowly.


    The girl Jing, who was surrounded by colorful radiance, looked apologetically at Guan Yiwei and shook her head. There were words in her mouth. Unfortunately, everyone couldn''t hear it.


    Guan Yiwei looked very excited, but he was held by his mother.


    Guan Yiwei can guess that it is definitely not easy to come, otherwise his mother would not sit idly by.


    On the wedding day, the bride was robbed. I''m afraid any family will lose face and won''t easily agree.


    The woman did not linger in the housekeeper''s courtyard. The colorful clouds under her feet reappeared and dragged her up with the bodies of the two bodyguards.


    The colorful clouds were slow at first, but they suddenly accelerated to take off after two breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu just came back. He couldn''t help shouting at the sky: "Jiang lanyue!"


    Unfortunately, at this time, the colorful clouds have hidden into the night sky.


    At this time, the woman who was already in the air suddenly frowned and asked the bodyguard behind her: "can someone call my name just now?"


    A bodyguard said with a flattering smile, "Miss Yue, how can anyone know you in such a remote place?"


    The woman also nodded and said, "I seldom walk around in the divine world. Few people can recognize me except the family. I may have heard wrong just now."


    Another bodyguard flattered: "as Miss Yue, even if someone here knows you, how can you call Miss Yue by her name?"


    The woman still nodded silently and didn''t speak any more.


    Looking up at the night sky, Xiao Lingyu was a little confused: "is she really Jiang lanyue? She should have heard my voice just now?"


    A good wedding turned into nothing. The guests were all disappointed, and the housekeeper was also depressed.


    "Please come back. I''m sorry for the poor reception today."


    The housekeeper said to everyone with an apologetic look on his face, and then said to the woman God King, "aunt, is that woman from the yuan family just now?"


    The woman God King watched the guests leave and said in a deep voice, "although I''m not completely sure, nine times out of ten it can''t be wrong. The dress of the two bodyguards is the same as that of the yuan family bodyguard, and the woman''s temperament and colorful magic light can also prove her extraordinary origin."


    The housekeeper frowned and said, "if we are from the yuan family, aren''t we in big trouble?"

 Chapter 708

    The woman God King shook her head and said with a smile, "our housekeeper is not worth the yuan family''s trouble."


    Guan Yiwei was unconvinced and said, "even if it''s the Jiang family, it''s too overbearing and rude to rob the bride at someone else''s wedding."


    The woman God King looked at his son and said, "this is the case in the divine world. If our housekeeper is also a top big family, the yuan family may worry about some face. Unfortunately, we are too insignificant to the yuan family. People don''t need to take our face into account."


    Guan Yiwei said, "one day, I will go to Jiang''s house and get jing''er back!"


    The woman God King smiled and said: "It''s a good thing to have ambition, but you have to do everything according to your ability. Even if you practice to the God Emperor, it''s not easy to rob people from the Jiang family. Jing''er should have expected someone to come back to her, so she promised to marry you so early. Coupled with her expression when she left just now, it''s enough to prove that she really has some feelings for you. Unfortunately, there''s a Jiang family in the middle, but it''s me The insurmountable gap between us! "


    "Elder Xiao, we should go."


    Xiao Lingyu was still staring at the night sky, stunned, and Xiong Meng whispered a reminder.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao must be attracted by the elegant demeanor of the yuan family woman, but brother Xiao should weigh it up. Not to mention that the woman must have an extraordinary position in the yuan family. Even her own cultivation of the divine king is difficult for ordinary monks to follow." Qi Hongxuan smiled and said, looking down on Xiao Lingyu.


    Although she was already Qi Hongxuan''s wife, Yueru felt a little different when she heard this.


    The woman just claimed that she was Jiang lanyue''s family, and she looked the same as Jiang lanyue. Therefore, it was certain that she was Jiang lanyue. Although she couldn''t say a word with her, seeing Jiang lanyue again made him excited and happy.


    After leaving the housekeeper''s courtyard, Qi Hongxuan suddenly said to Xiao Lingyu, "tomorrow night I''ll host a banquet in my yard to entertain brother Xiao, so as to thank brother Xiao for his previous care of Yueru. Brother Xiao, please take time to attend the banquet tomorrow night."


    "Well, brother Xiao must come tomorrow night." Yueru didn''t know why, so she echoed.


    Last time I went to the Qi family compound to attend the wedding, the Qi family and Qi Hongxuan didn''t do anything to Xiao Lingyu. It may be because there were too many people present at that time. However, Xiao Lingyu thought that Qi Hongxuan would do something to himself this time when he invited himself to a banquet.


    Qi Hongxuan may not want to linger any longer. He seems to feel Xiao Lingyu''s progress. At present, he is still sure to kill Xiao Lingyu. If he waits any longer, it will be hard to say.


    When Qi Hongxuan and Xiao Lingyu were on their way from lingu village to Kuncheng, Xiao Lingyu was only comparable to the God period at that time, but now he has the ability to face the God King period without losing his life. Qi Hongxuan feels that Xiao Lingyu''s progress is too fast, and he can''t give Xiao Lingyu more time.


    Also, although Qi Hongxuan''s strength has just improved by leaps and bounds, it will take a long time if he wants to make greater progress.


    More importantly, Qi Hongxuan didn''t know when the human mist in his body would go wrong, but he knew that the white bead played a great role in suppressing the negative of the human mist.


    Therefore, Qi Hongxuan must get the white bead as soon as possible and solve Xiao Lingyu''s serious problem as soon as possible.


    Xiao Lingyu had a grudge against the Qi family. When no outsiders were present, Qi Hongxuan felt that the Qi family would not prevent themselves from killing Xiao Lingyu, and even help.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have a deep background in Duhu city. Even if he died in the Qi family, it''s estimated that no one will investigate this matter as long as the Qi family doesn''t buy it.


    "I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    Xiao Lingyu answered and turned to the camp gate of Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    "That guy is obviously unkind. The whole family is like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. I think senior Xiao should not go and be careful."


    Back in the camp room, Xiong Meng said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, what should come is always to come. Over the years, I have been to many dangerous places, and I have seen many dangerous things and dangerous people. I may not be able to do anything to me this time."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled. Then he entered his room and began to adjust his state.


    Originally, I wanted to break through to the peak of chaos and then face Qi Hongxuan. However, when I made progress, would others Qi Hongxuan stand still?


    Since Qi Hongxuan sent out an invitation, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think he had reason to refuse. Last time, he took advantage of Qi Hongxuan''s strength and left. This time, even if Qi Hongxuan hosted a banquet in the Qi family, it''s not a simple thing to kill Xiao Lingyu.


    The next night, Xiao Lingyu came to the Qi family in the hazy night.


    Qi Hongxuan should have informed the guard at the gate of the Qi family. The guard not only didn''t stop Xiao Lingyu, but also enthusiastically sent him to the courtyard where Qi Hongxuan and Yueru lived.


    Qi Hongxuan welcomed Xiao Lingyu into the yard and took him to the living room on the first floor of an attic.


    At this time, the wine table in the center of the living room on the first floor is full of all kinds of delicacies and several bottles of wine.


    Yueru was also there. She looked very happy, like a little daughter-in-law entertaining people from her mother''s family.


    At the beginning of the banquet, there were only three people on the table. Although Yueru was very attentive, it was a pity that she was not the protagonist tonight. Gradually, under the intentional guidance of Qi Hongxuan, he and Xiao Lingyu began to fight for wine.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Qi Hongxuan has a lot of wine. It is estimated that he can be free from the influence of wine power and divine power in the wine like himself. However, he knows that from the beginning of wine competition, in fact, his fight with Qi Hongxuan has also started at the same time.


    Since the fight has begun, Xiao Lingyu naturally has no reason to give in. As long as Qi Hongxuan raises his glass, he will not show weakness.


    Although Yueru has felt that the atmosphere is wrong, she is also trying to dissuade. However, this is a contest between men. Once it starts, it will get out of control.


    The wine fight lasted until midnight, and Xiao Lingyu felt a little unable to support it.


    Although the chaotic divine power can wrap the wine power in the wine, the chaotic divine power is not infinite.


    Since Qi Hongxuan designed this step of wine competition, he is naturally fully confident that he will not lose in this step. However, he does not know how much Xiao Lingyu can drink. Now Xiao Lingyu can''t support it for too long. In fact, Qi Hongxuan is almost the same.


    Qi Hongxuan can drink, first, because of his special physique, the virulence in his body can also greatly suppress the wine power to a certain extent, and second, his evil heart can contain a lot of wine, but these two rely on not without any restrictions.


    When chaotic divine power can no longer wrap more drinks, Xiao Lingyu can only let the drinks he continues to drink act on his body.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu is also a highly toxic body. The toxin can suppress the alcohol, and his blood is very advanced, which can also reduce the impact of alcohol on the body.


    Alcohol works not only on the body, but also on the soul.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu happy is that the gray black iron sheet hidden deep in his soul can absorb the wine invading his soul and keep Xiao Lingyu''s soul unaffected.


    As a result, Xiao Lingyu''s face turned red because of the effect of alcohol on his body, but he was not drunk at all.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu also created a chaotic divine power vortex in the Dantian to accelerate the refining of the divine power in the wine with the chaotic true fire.


    Anyway, his state has improved a lot recently, but his skill has not increased much. The divine power in these wine can help him improve his skill, and it is impossible to burst his body.


    Wine can play a role, this spell wine is considered to have some significance and role.


    After drinking for a while, Qi Hongxuan''s face began to change. He could drink more than Xiao Lingyu, but not much.

 Chapter 709

    Qi Hongxuan found at this time that it was impossible for him to take a great advantage of wine mixing.


    If they continue to fight, they will not be better.


    "Ha ha, have a drink with brother Xiao today. How fast! How fast!"


    Qi Hongxuan stood up with a laugh and said, "brother Xiao has a lot of money. Hongxuan is willing to bow down and drink too much. I think brother Xiao must be thirsty. Let''s have some more tea."


    "Very good." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Qi Hongxuan said to Yue Ru, "madam, go and refine a pot of fragrant tea for us."


    Yueru was relieved when she saw the end of the wine competition. She went to the small building where she refined medicine.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Qi Hongxuan deliberately paid off Yueru. The fight is more dangerous than wine fighting. It is estimated that it will begin soon.


    "Brother Xiao, can''t the bead really give in?"


    After Yueru left, Qi Hongxuan asked directly.


    "If I could, I would have done so." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "Neither of us is a mediocre and incompetent person. If we can work together, we can get all the treasures in the world over time. We can choose the treasures. Why should brother Xiao care about the gains and losses?" Qi Hongxuan advised.


    "Join hands with you? Ha ha..." Xiao Lingyu just smiled.


    "Alas!"


    Qi Hongxuan sighed heavily, and then said, "is brother Xiao willing to win or lose with me?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and then nodded.


    He knew that Qi Hongxuan''s move must be Qi Hongxuan''s most powerful move. Even if he didn''t agree to this agreement, once he started, others Qi Hongxuan would still use the most powerful move.


    The previous fight told Xiao Lingyu that he couldn''t get an advantage in the competition of ordinary moves, so it''s not bad for him to win or lose with one move.


    Qi Hongxuan heard that Xiao Lingyu agreed to his proposal, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, they had reached the second floor of the attic. They sat opposite each other with only an ordinary wooden table in the middle.


    "I don''t bully you by other means. Let''s fight for our skills!"


    Qi Hongxuan''s words fell, and he pushed his palms towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu also raised his palms, and their four palms were printed together in an instant. However, they were very close to their skills. Even if they were so palmed, they didn''t have much momentum.


    Since they are fighting for power, the power in their body must be saved, so they won''t let the power leak out.


    However, how could Qi Hongxuan, such a smart man, just compete with Xiao Lingyu for skills? Soon after their palms were connected, Xiao Lingyu felt that the skills he released to resist Qi Hongxuan''s palm power were pouring into Qi Hongxuan''s palm.


    It was a good thing for Xiao Lingyu that his power intruded into the other party''s body, but he was surprised that his chaotic power just swam around the other party''s muscles and veins, and then poured into the other party''s heart uncontrollably, and then he could no longer feel the existence of that power.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Qi Hongxuan''s heart is a evil heart. There must be no problem to accommodate his chaotic divine power. Just in this way, Qi Hongxuan doesn''t need to release his skills to resist Xiao Lingyu''s palm power impact. Xiao Lingyu''s consumption is many times greater than him. There is no suspense about competing for skills.


    No wonder this guy wants to fight with me. He has nothing to fear!


    Realizing that he had been calculated, Xiao Lingyu naturally wanted to put away his palms. Unfortunately, the suction released by Qi Hongxuan''s palms made it difficult for his palms to withdraw. In order to resist Qi Hongxuan''s palms, he must continue to output skills.


    At this time, most of the skills in Xiao Lingyu''s body were still forming a divine power vortex in the Dantian to suppress and transform the wine he had just drunk, which reduced the time he could hold on.


    You can suck mine, I can''t. I can''t suck yours!


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart was horizontal, making the energy vortex in his Dantian rotate faster, and the palm also sent out suction.


    Not long after, both of them used one palm to push, and the other palm to release suction. While competing for their skills, both sides constantly poured their skills into each other''s body.


    Qi Hongxuan seemed to have expected this situation. His expression contained a smile and thought in his heart, "you can temporarily suppress my toxin in a short time, but can you control the evil energy?"


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much problem in suppressing Qi Hongxuan''s toxin, and the evil energy invaded his body, which really brought him a lot of trouble.


    However, Qi Hongxuan didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu was a demon before he rose to the divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic divine power is possessed, which is similar to the attribute of the evil Qi energy, but it can also draw and attract the evil Qi energy to a certain extent.


    Qi Hongxuan''s skill, which intruded into Xiao Lingyu''s body, was dragged into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, and then put into the energy vortex.


    Chaotic divine power is the original divine power, which is highly inclusive. Although the evil energy is special and advanced, it is slightly inferior to chaotic divine power.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu can easily control Qi Hongxuan''s skill.


    Although Qi Hongxuan could feel the existence of the skill he released, he could not take it back, let alone make it make trouble in Xiao Lingyu.


    At this stage, the two talents are really competing for skills.


    Xiao Lingyu can use the energy vortex in the Dantian to refine Qi Hongxuan''s power into chaotic divine power, but Qi Hongxuan''s evil heart can only contain Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic divine power and can''t convert it into evil energy.


    If this continues, Xiao Lingyu can completely reverse the decline and gain the upper hand in the competition.


    Qi Hongxuan suddenly found that his original intention to get ready had become to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "I''ll see how much you can convert!"


    Qi Hongxuan is also a proud generation. Since he said he would win or lose in the competition of skills, he would not admit defeat easily. He began to increase his skill output, so that the energy vortex in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian could not be transformed continuously and stably.


    Indeed, Qi Hongxuan''s skill quality is not as good as Xiao Lingyu''s, but the richness of his skill is far more than Xiao Lingyu''s. when he tries his best to drum up his skill, his evil heart constantly releases pure evil energy, which is used to Xiao Lingyu''s body like a flood gate.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Lingyu''s strong and tenacious muscles, I''m afraid the impact of this evil energy alone would be enough to burst his body.


    The surging evil Qi energy flowed into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian along Xiao Lingyu''s muscles and veins, and then was rolled into the energy vortex, making the energy vortex bigger and bigger.


    The chaotic god baby''s face was grim. His two small hands kept pinching the Yin formula, and his mouth kept spewing out the chaotic true fire. Even if he had done his best, the energy vortex gradually appeared unstoppable.


    "Hum! How powerful I should be! I can''t support it any more!" Qi Hongxuan thought proudly.


    Seeing that the surging evil Qi energy was about to make the energy vortex explode, Qi Hongxuan''s mind had emerged the scene of Xiao Lingyu''s explosion and death. The chaotic god baby who had originally closed his eyes to cast magic suddenly drank and moved the six lotus flowers with different colors suspended on his head to the energy vortex.


    The six little lotus flowers, which originally revolved around each other very slowly, accelerated their rotation and cast a strange brilliance.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also moved his mind and let the white ball emerge at the center of the circle formed by the flying of six small lotus flowers, and also threw holy white light towards the energy vortex below.

 Chapter 710

    Now the evil Qi energy gushing from Qi Hongxuan''s body actually belongs to the evil heart. These pure evil Qi energy is ownerless.


    If these evil energy has a master, it will only make the moon explode in an instant, and will not integrate into the flesh and blood of the moon.


    Feeling that the moon''s blood is changing, Xiao Lingyu can only silently recover his chaotic divine power. At present, he is unable to change the situation, even if he is willing to put himself into passivity.


    It is precisely because of the addition of Yueru that the evil energy released by Qi Hongxuan has been diverted, and Xiao Lingyu''s pressure has also been reduced a lot. The price paid for this is that Yueru will be eroded by the evil spirit and gradually lose his mind. Even if he won''t lose his life in the end, I''m afraid he will also become a vicious person who loves blood and killing like a vicious thing.


    Thinking that a kind and innocent little girl would have this experience, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he still protected the consciousness and memory in the depths of Yue Ru''s soul with his own soul realm that was countless times stronger than Yue Ru. For this, Xiao Lingyu was easy to do, and Qi Hongxuan didn''t try to obstruct it.


    Although the soul memory was sealed, Xiao Lingyu could not prevent Yueru''s body from metamorphosis, nor could he prevent the evil spirit from eroding and changing Yueru''s divine baby and soul.


    At this time, Yueru not only suffered great pain, but also god baby and soul. She fainted again and again, and had to wake up again because of severe pain, and then fainted and woke up again


    When the power of body, divine baby and soul was completely changed, Yueru''s whole person became terrible. The evil Qi energy released from Qi Hongxuan''s body continued to reduce the impact on Xiao Lingyu, because they all rushed to Yueru crazily without Qi Hongxuan''s control.


    Although she woke up from time to time, Yueru didn''t know everything about herself. She just kept reading in her heart, "why haven''t I died?"


    Qi Hongxuan realized the seriousness of the problem. He felt that if he didn''t stop the output of evil energy, all the benefits he had received before would be transferred to Yueru.


    But if he stops and stops, Xiao Lingyu will take the lead and even seriously hurt him.


    Qi Hongxuan hesitated until it was slightly bright and didn''t make a decision.


    The evil Qi energy in the evil heart is really huge. It can last so long without any sign of exhaustion.


    Now, the evil Qi energy constantly pouring into Xiao Lingyu''s body has been less than one-fifth of the maximum period. It can be imagined how much evil Qi energy Yueru absorbed during this period.


    Yueru''s soul has become a ghost, and the god baby has become a ghost baby. Her body has become a ghost body very early. Her whole person has become a container of evil Qi like a bottomless hole.


    Qi Hongxuan didn''t expect that the moon, such a weak monk, could accommodate so much evil Qi energy. He originally thought that the moon would explode soon, but the facts are often amazing.


    The impact of evil Qi energy on Xiao Lingyu was reduced. Qi Hongxuan would be foolish to compete with Xiao Lingyu again. He had to stop the output of evil Qi.


    The price of stopping was much greater than Qi Hongxuan thought. He suddenly stopped, making the evil heart that lost too much energy close itself directly.


    Qi Hongxuan''s strength plummeted when he lost the support of evil Qi energy and evil heart. Xiao Lingyu had been ready for a long time and was ready to move. Naturally, he was thunderous as soon as he shot.


    Xiao Lingyu''s move is the crack Baby Magic palm he hasn''t used for a long time. It''s a magic move that can penetrate the body defense and directly act on the other party''s soul and god baby. It''s very powerful.


    The devil''s palm in the sky rushed frantically at Qi Hongxuan. At the moment, Qi Hongxuan, whose body has not recovered from an instant weak state, is unable to dodge.


    When all the magic palms in the sky patted him, his mouth kept spewing blood, and the breath of life was patted out of his body.


    The palm shadow soon disappeared, Qi Hongxuan also fell to the ground weakly, the breath of his whole body was violent, and the essence of life passed quickly.


    Qi Hongxuan knew that he would die today. The other party was in excellent condition, but he had lost the ability to resist.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could do it again, Qi Hongxuan, who was in despair, stirred up his last strength and lifted the ban on the spread of the sound that he had previously arranged in the attic, and then his momentum shook the whole attic down.


    Qi Hongxuan is informing the Qi family experts that there is a change here. He wants the Qi family experts to come and kill Xiao Lingyu.


    If he wasn''t too confident, if he didn''t want to expose too much in front of the Qi family, he could join forces with the Qi family experts to kill Xiao Lingyu, but if he did, Xiao Lingyu would be alert and probably escape.


    Qi Hongxuan has seen Xiao Lingyu''s methods. He thinks it''s more feasible to kill Xiao Lingyu with tricks than to surround and kill with Qi family experts.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally knew Qi Hongxuan''s intention to collapse the small building. He didn''t give Qi Hongxuan another chance. With one palm, he smashed Qi Hongxuan''s head and soul, then destroyed Qi Hongxuan''s divine baby, and then put away his body


    I wanted to go away directly, but Xiao Lingyu picked up Yueru''s body and offered a tubular holy instrument


    Although the Qi family were alert to the situation here, their reaction speed was not very fast. After all, they did not expect such a situation in their family courtyard. When the sloppy God King flew out of his quiet room of cultivation, they could only see a golden light shooting into the sky.


    The head of the Qi family also flew into the air in a panic and said to the king of the sloppy God, "Hongxuan, his soul jade card is broken!"


    The sloppy God King''s face changed greatly and immediately chased in the direction of the disappearance of the golden light.


    Although Duhu city has regulations that only when the cultivation reaches the realm of God King can they be qualified to fly in the city, for one thing, the city Lord''s house will not send God King to take care of it. For another, Xiao Lingyu''s holy ware is too fast, and they have no time to stop it.


    The sloppy God King''s speed is also very fast, but it can''t be faster than the holy ware. After all, the holy ware has time to speed up at this time.


    After flying out of Duhu City, Xiao Lingyu let the tubular sacred objects fly towards the floating Xu mountains. It took a long time to stop.


    He casually found an abandoned cave. Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular sacred vessels and went inside. Then he sealed the cave and put down Yueru''s body.


    Yueru is still in a coma. Xiao Lingyu checks for her and finds that Yueru has no other serious problems except that she has been completely changed.


    However, the evil Qi energy in Yueru''s body is too huge to be controlled by her realm. It is estimated that she will still be in danger of exploding soon after she wakes up.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu took Qi Hongxuan''s body out.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to open Qi Hongxuan''s chest and take out his evil heart, a brownish red human fog suddenly surged out of Qi Hongxuan''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu was startled and retreated a few steps until he found that the human fog was very quiet, there was no intention to attack him, and there was no fluctuation of consciousness.


    Xiao Lingyu took a closer look and found that there was a real evil heart in the chest of the human fog.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised to see Qi Hongxuan again, because Qi Hongxuan''s body had turned into a pile of dust.


    When Xiao Lingyu had just transferred his eyes from the pile of dust, the human fog drifted slowly to Yueru with evil heart.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and decided not to stop him. He could guess that the human fog and the evil heart in it could make Yueru as strong as Qi Hongxuan.


    As for whether this fog exists consciously or not, and whether it will bring danger to Yueru in the future, this is not the problem to be considered at present. The most important thing at present is to keep Yueru''s life.

 Chapter 711

    The human fog and the evil heart got into Yueru''s body together. Xiao Lingyu checked for Yueru again. As he expected, he didn''t find where the human fog was hidden. He only saw that the evil heart was integrated into Yueru''s heart.


    When there were no other abnormalities, Xiao Lingyu released the sealed Yueru''s consciousness and memory, and then gently shook her consciousness to wake her up from fainting.


    Fortunately, after the evil spirit and the human fog entered the body, the evil spirit in Yueru''s body became very stable, did not erode her soul, and the released consciousness and memory were not affected.


    Yueru opened her eyes after a cup of tea. She saw Xiao Lingyu, glanced around and said, "you killed him, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Yueru smiled bitterly, slowly sat up and said, "he is my husband. Can''t you let him go? Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "if I let him go, he won''t let me go. Do you think I have a choice when you die or I die?"


    The moon looked sad and said, "unexpectedly, I became a widow soon after I got married. I''m most worried about you fighting with him, but you still came to this step."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how to comfort, so he had to choose silence.


    After this disaster, Yueru''s heart was as gray as ashes. Soon after she woke up, she left silently without saying a word.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t persuade Yueru. He didn''t know how to persuade Yueru. Even if Yueru fell in love with him before, he just killed Yueru''s husband after all.


    If Yueru didn''t have a deep relationship with Qi Hongxuan, and if Yueru just had the name of husband and wife with Qi Hongxuan without the reality of husband and wife, Yueru might still regard Xiao Lingyu as an enemy of killing her husband.


    Looking at Yueru''s lonely and thin body, Xiao Lingyu was a little worried about her.


    A little girl who came out of the mountain village not long ago was first ruthlessly rejected by her sweetheart, and then lost her husband soon after she got married. Now she has a bad heart. How can her slightly thin body bear such constant hardships?


    Now that she has integrated the evil heart, Yueru has no choice in her future cultivation. She can only go on like Qi Hongxuan. However, she has one more advantage than Qi Hongxuan, that is, her identity as a pharmacist. She can prepare medicine for herself.


    Yueru''s figure has disappeared in sight. Xiao Lingyu can only bless her silently. I hope she can live well and smoothly in the future.


    After Yueru left, Xiao Lingyu began to cross his knees to meditate, adjust his state and restore his strength.


    Qi Hongxuan''s death will certainly annoy the Qi family. At present, if Xiao Lingyu returns to Duhu City, he will certainly be attacked by the God King of the Qi family. The housekeeper is afraid that he will not deal with it again. The city Lord''s house will probably turn a blind eye to the actions of the Qi family.


    Duhu city had nothing worth Xiao Lingyu''s nostalgia. He decided to go to other cities after recuperation.


    Duhu city is really not peaceful now. The sloppy God King of the Qi family did not catch up with Xiao Lingyu. After he returned to the Qi family, he informed the head of the Qi family that he was accountable to the housekeeper, and informed the city Lord''s house of the fact that Xiao Lingyu killed Qi Hongxuan in the Qi family.


    According to the regulations of Duhu City, private fighting is not allowed in other places except the duel field in the city. What Xiao Lingyu did naturally violated the city regulations.


    The city Lord''s residence really didn''t lose face to the whole family this time, and it also issued a wanted list for Xiao Lingyu.


    The housekeeper was surprised to hear that Xiao Lingyu killed Qi Hongxuan, but then the housekeeper raised questions. First, how to conclude that Xiao Lingyu had not been provoked by Qi Hongxuan before he started, second, since Xiao Lingyu started in the courtyard of the whole family, how could he escape with his skills, and third, Qi Hongxuan deliberately invited Xiao Lingyu to a banquet, and Xiao Lingyu went alone, If Qi Hongxuan hadn''t done it, how dare Xiao Lingyu dare to do it in the courtyard of the whole family?


    Most importantly, Xiao Lingyu is only the housekeeper of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, not the real housekeeper. What he did was not inspired by the housekeeper, but his personal resentment with the whole family. Now the whole family comes to the housekeeper for accountability, which is a little unreasonable.


    For the housekeeper''s response, the Qi family did not have a good retort, but it is an indisputable fact that Qi Hongxuan was killed by Xiao Lingyu, and it is also a fact that Xiao Lingyu is the senior level of the housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment. It is impossible for the housekeeper to get rid of the relationship with a few words.


    Even the city Lord''s residence, which has always been biased towards the housekeeper, is putting pressure on the housekeeper to make the housekeeper responsible, and assisting the city Lord''s residence and the whole family to arrest Xiao Lingyu.


    In desperation, the housekeeper had to make a verbal apology to the whole family and promised to cooperate fully in the arrest of Xiao Lingyu.


    The housekeeper felt that Xiao Lingyu had committed such a big crime that Duhu city must not be able to stay. At this time, he must have gone away, and it was impossible to give the whole family a chance to retaliate. Therefore, the housekeeper did not need to make any tough stance for Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the whole family then asked the housekeeper to hand over Xiong Meng, who had a recent relationship with Xiao Lingyu and had been living in the same room, and claimed that the four were Xiao Lingyu''s accomplices.


    The request of the Qi family was also allowed by the city Lord''s house.


    The city Lord''s residence also sent someone to the housekeeper, who said to the housekeeper in a secret room: "the whole family doesn''t expect to kill Xiao Lingyu to avenge their hatred, but now things have become big. The whole family has to find a step for themselves and a place to vent their anger. It''s just four God mercenaries. I believe the master should know how to choose."


    The city Lord''s residence said so. The housekeeper naturally had to compromise.


    Blame you for getting too close to Xiao Lingyu. He slapped his ass and left, but he left you to support him.


    The housekeeper then summoned Guan Yiyuan and asked him to cooperate with Guan Yichuan and Guan Yishan to control Xiong Meng and escort them to the city master''s house.


    But Guan''s owner doesn''t know that Guan Yiyuan''s three brothers have been brainwashed by Miss Jing, and Xiong Meng''s four people are very close to miss Jing. Naturally, the three housekeepers won''t catch Xiong Meng''s four people.


    However, the housekeeper was very careful because there were so many accidents recently that he asked Guan Yiwei to supervise the matter.


    Xiong Meng and his gang just got the news. Before they could escape, Guan Yiwei arrived at the gate of the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. After all, the camp was next to the housekeeper''s courtyard.


    Guan Yiwei''s strength is superior. This place is too close to the housekeeper''s courtyard. If the three brothers of Guan Yiyuan resist, a large number of strong people of the whole family will come soon. None of them will want to escape.


    The three brothers of Guan Yiyuan didn''t dare to do it easily, so they had to escort Xiong Meng to the city master''s house under the supervision of Guan Yiwei.


    But before leaving, Guan Yiyuan said to Guan Yichuan, "stay and watch the camp. It''s a troubled time. One of the three of us must be in the camp."


    Guan Yiwei feels that the arrangement of Guan Yiyuan is very reasonable and naturally will not doubt anything.


    When Guan Yichuan saw that Guan Yiwei and others had gone far, he took out a messenger bead and sent a message to Xiao Lingyu about things in the city. Although Xiao Lingyu may not receive this message, Guan Yichuan didn''t have a good way.


    Xiao Lingyu had finished his recuperation at this time. He was going to stay away from Duhu city directly, but he received Guan Yichuan''s message just before he started, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly got up and resolutely went to Duhu city.


    Although Duhu city may have been arranged into a network by the city Lord''s house and the Qi family, Xiao Lingyu can''t watch Xiong Meng suffer for himself.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t enter the city from the city gate, because he would be exposed as soon as he entered the city, and then he would attract a large number of strong Qi family and city guard experts. He circled to the foot of a secluded and uninhabited city wall, and then flew high. He not only crossed the city wall, but also crossed the forbidden array at the head of the city, and finally fell into a desolate forest in the city.

 Chapter 712

    Xiao Lingyu also stayed in Duhu city for a long time. He climbed over here because he knew it was a barren forest.


    After leaving the barren forest, Xiao Lingyu cast a small disguise spell to slightly adjust his appearance, and then walked quickly towards the city master''s house.


    As long as he can stop Guan Yiwei and others first, Xiao Lingyu only needs to fight with Guan Yiwei for a moment. Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan can transfer Xiong Meng four people. After all, Guan Yiwei will not doubt Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan.


    Xiao Lingyu knows the route from the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to the city master''s residence. In order to catch up with him, he travels very fast. Sometimes he even jumps high and flies over the head of the crowd. Although this violates the city rules and attracts many city guards, it''s a pity that how can those city guards stop or catch up with him?


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu was not far from Duhu city before. He didn''t waste much time on the road. Thanks to the crowded streets of Duhu City, Guan Yiwei couldn''t walk too fast, so Xiao Lingyu caught up with Guan Yiwei before they arrived at the city hall.


    After catching up, Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it directly, but silently followed for a while. After all, there was still a long way to the city master''s house. He didn''t have to be in a hurry. He had time to find the most appropriate time.


    When Guan Yiwei arrived at a very crowded intersection, Xiao Lingyu knew the time had come, but before he did, Guan Yiwei stopped at the roadside because they were stopped by several friars of God king Qi.


    Xiao Lingyu looked familiar with the monks of the God King period. When he thought about it carefully, he found that they were all Qi family, and another was the steward sent by the city Lord''s house.


    "Just send them here. The city Lord has ordered that these four people do not have to be sent to the city Lord''s house, but directly handed over to the Qi family." the steward said.


    Guan Yiwei naturally has no opinion on this. He will hand over Xiong Meng and the housekeeper as soon as possible. He and the housekeeper can get rid of their relationship as soon as possible.


    Since the housekeeper has decided to hand over Xiong Meng, he naturally doesn''t care who to hand over. Even if he gives it to the city master''s house first, the four Xiong Meng will still be sent to the Qi family.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu held back and didn''t do it. If he did, he would be dragged by the powerful Guan Yiwei. Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan couldn''t transfer Xiong Meng four people in front of the Qi family experts.


    However, Xiao Lingyu then sent a message to Guan Yiyuan.


    At this time, the handover has been completed. Guan Yiwei is preparing to take Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan away. Guan Yiyuan took out his messenger bead. After his mind sank into it, he frowned and said, "the master ordered me to escort the four people to Qi''s house with Yishan to show his sincerity."


    Guan Yiwei still had no doubt. After all, the handover had been completed. Anything else on the road had nothing to do with him, so he nodded and walked away.


    Accompanied by Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan, several Qi family gods pressed Xiong Meng and went to the Qi family courtyard.


    Xiao Lingyu followed silently, took out the messenger bead and sent a message to Guan Yichuan.


    After receiving Xiao Lingyu''s message, Guan Yichuan reorganized the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment in the camp, then commanded them to leave the camp and ordered them to leave the city as soon as possible.


    In this regard, Zou gen, the God King of Liuhuo mercenary regiment, was suspicious. He sent a message and asked Guan Yiyuan. After receiving the order from Guan Yiyuan, he cooperated with Guan Yichuan to dispatch troops to leave Duhu city.


    In order not to give Guan Yiwei a chance to come quickly for support, Xiao Lingyu patiently followed the Qi family through more than ten streets. After nearly half an hour, he suddenly shot at a crossroads.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly shot out and immediately made the crowd at the crowded intersection chaotic.


    The monks in the crowd didn''t know where the mutation came from, so they had to run around and shout. They didn''t have a unified direction, so they inevitably collided with each other.


    Xiao Lingyu jumped up, crossed the crowd and directly killed several people in the Qi family.


    Several monks of the Qi family were also frightened. They knew Qi Hongxuan''s strength was very strong, and they knew the enemy they were facing. They killed Qi Hongxuan in the Qi family courtyard not long ago, so they subconsciously regarded Xiao Lingyu as the strong man of the divine king period.


    The frightened Qi family gods quickly assembled to resist the enemy, and their attention was completely transferred from Xiong Meng to their own safety.


    The purpose of Xiao Lingyu''s sudden move was not to kill these Qi family gods, but to create chaos and divert the attention of Qi family experts. When he suddenly burst out, his purpose had been achieved.


    After falling down, Xiao Lingyu launched an attack on several God kings of the whole family, but they were able to stop him.


    The city guards reacted quickly. They came from all directions between a few breaths and blocked the intersection.


    Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan with Xiong Meng crowded into the encirclement of the city guard and said to a city guard expert who looked like the leader: "these four people are important criminals. There is unrest here. We must transfer them first to avoid falling into the hands of strong men!"


    The city guard leader knew Guan Yiyuan and Guan Yishan, and knew what had happened recently between the housekeeper and the Qi family, so he resolutely released them. In case these four important criminals had problems in their encirclement, he could not bear the accountability of the city master and the Qi family.


    In order to win time for Guan Yiyuan to escape from the city and for the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to leave the city, Xiao Lingyu can''t leave now. He still needs to deal with the God King of the whole family and many city guards for a while.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knew that before long, the God King of the whole family would come, and even the strong ones of the God King period would come out in the city master''s house. He could not stay in the city master for too long. Therefore, during the fight, he deliberately flew into the air and moved in the direction of the city wall.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu expected, he had just fought with the Qi family experts, and within a cup of tea, there were two figures flying in the city.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Lingyu immediately got into the tubular holy ware prepared early and drove the holy ware to gallop outside the city.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the speed of the tubular holy ware drive to the maximum, but kept consistent with the speed of the two divine kings. He would neither be caught up by the other party nor get rid of the other party, so as to attract the attention of the other two.


    Almost in a flash, the tubular holy instrument flew out of Duhu city with Xiao Lingyu, and the two divine kings were also chasing after him.


    The God King has been sent out, and the troublemakers have escaped from the city. Duhu City naturally gradually recovers peace.


    Maybe he knew that the city wall was useless to Xiao Lingyu, so the city Lord''s house did not block the streets or gates. Whether it was the housekeeper, the whole family, or the city Lord''s house, they were more concerned about whether the two divine kings could capture Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they almost ignored Xiong Meng''s four people.


    The reason why the Qi family wants Xiong Meng four is to threaten Xiao Lingyu. Now that Xiao Lingyu has appeared, why should they take care of Xiong Meng four.


    After dragging the two gods to fly in the floating Xu mountains for two days, Xiao Lingyu received the message. At present, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and Xiong Meng have all left the city.


    Xiao Lingyu summoned Guan Yiyuan and others to disperse the mercenary regiment first and then hide in the floating Xu mountains.


    If we gather together, we can easily be found. At this time, the housekeeper must be alert. After all, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment went out of the city and did not explain the situation to the housekeeper''s senior management.


    If it were not for the fact that three heads of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment were housekeepers, it would be difficult for the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to leave Duhu city so easily under the eyes of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper even promised to hand over Xiong Meng. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to think about anything for the housekeeper. When he moved forward, it was for the sake of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Even if he decided to stay away from Duhu City, Xiao Lingyu had to finish this goal first.

 Chapter 713

    The task has been completed. Xiao Lingyu immediately accelerated the tubular holy ware. After a cup of tea, he left the two divine kings out of sight.


    In this floating Xu mountain range, Xiao Lingyu found a place to hide, and then sent a message to Guan Yiyuan and others.


    Before long, the three brothers Guan Yiyuan, Zou Gen and Xiong Meng came to Xiao Lingyu''s hiding place.


    At this time, Zou Gen has been controlled by Guan Yiyuan. Zou Gen is naturally confused about this, so he doesn''t know why.


    At present, Miss Jing is not in front of him, and Xiao Lingyu has no secret method to control people. He thinks Zou Gen is a good person, that is, he tells some things that are not very confidential, and then lets Zou Gen choose to stay or go.


    After some hesitation, Zou Gen chose to stay in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and consciously vowed not to betray Xiao Lingyu.


    Zou Gen chose to stay because he was worried that he would be killed if he chose to leave. Although he was a straight man, he would not waste his life.


    After they got together and discussed for a while, Xiao Lingyu asked them to disperse again and control their men to avoid chaos.


    But a few days later, Guan Yiyuan summoned and said that now the housekeeper, Qi family and the city master''s house have sent a large number of experts out of the city to search in the Piaoxu mountains. After all, there are thousands of Liuhuo mercenaries. It is impossible for everyone to hide tightly. Inevitably, someone has been found.


    If we do not take the next effective action, the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment will be found out one by one before long.


    While Xiao Lingyu was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly felt something moving outside the cave where he was hiding. He quietly went out of the cave to check the situation.


    From the deep direction of the floating Xu mountains, a large-scale team is moving here at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at their uniforms carefully and found that the team was Tianchi iron armor regiment, but the Tianchi iron armor regiment with neat appearance and strict discipline looked very embarrassed at this time. Not only were they all disheartened, but also their clothes and armor were dilapidated, and many mercenaries were obviously scarred.


    Obviously, Tianchi Armored Regiment has just suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that it encountered an accident while performing its mission.


    Xiao Lingyu remembers that there are experts in the divine king period in Tianchi iron armor group. Since there is a divine king, how can it be so miserable?


    Although he was curious, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come forward to ask. In order to be cautious, he was far away.


    Looking at the Tianchi iron armor regiment, which has become a disabled and defeated general, Xiao Lingyu suddenly had a plan, and then flew over the Tianchi iron armor regiment.


    Just a moment later, a friar also wearing a broken armor flew over.


    This man looks like an old man in his fifties in the secular world. His face is pale and there are scars on his body, but his breath is still calm.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel that the strength of the visitor is very strong. He can''t spy on the strength of the other party. It''s enough that the other party is a strong man in the reign of God.


    "Who is it, sir?" the visitor asked, squinting.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu, you must be the head of Tianchi iron armor regiment?" Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    "That''s good." the visitor nodded, but his expression was very alert.


    "I have something I want to talk to the head. I wonder if the head is willing to listen to the next few words." Xiao Lingyu continued.


    The visitor frowned slightly, pondered a little and said, "Sir, come with me."


    Xiao Lingyu followed someone to fly away from the position of the brigade of Tianchi iron armor regiment and stopped at the top of a small mountain. The leader said, "if there''s anything, just say it here."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t beat around the Bush either. He said directly, "do you know the housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment?"


    The head nodded and said, "I know."


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "if the Liuhuo mercenary regiment is incorporated into your Tianchi iron armor regiment, I don''t know if you dare to take it?"


    The colonel looked a little surprised and suspicious and asked, "can you decide?"


    Xiao Lingyu also nodded and affirmed: "I can be the master. Now the Liuhuo mercenary regiment has separated from the housekeeper, and several heads obey me."


    The commander was still very suspicious and said, "I remember there are three masters of the housekeeper in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. They also obey you and have broken with the housekeeper?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Ha ha, don''t fool me, sir. Do you think I will believe such nonsense?" the head laughed and shook his head.


    Xiao Lingyu said, "there are a lot of things here. You should send someone back to Duhu city to inquire about it, and then wait until I recruit some managers of the Liuhuo mercenary Corps. I''m sure you won''t have any doubt."


    "As long as you can prove what you said is true, I dare to accept the Liuhuo mercenary corps!" the head was also very frank.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu called Guan Yiyuan and others to meet the head of Tianchi iron armor regiment. Tianchi iron armor regiment already had its own camp in the city, and there must be someone left in the camp. They can pass a lot of useful information to their head.


    In order to convince the leader, Xiao Lingyu even told the story about the brainwashing and reshaping of the memory of Guan Yiyuan''s three brothers.


    For the Tianchi Armored Regiment that has just suffered heavy losses, it is naturally a great good thing to absorb the stray fire mercenary regiment, but it is bound to offend the housekeeper and the whole family.


    It''s not a small matter to offend the two big families at once. Xiao Lingyu thought the leader would hesitate, but others accepted it and immediately talked about the merger with Xiao Lingyu.


    When he really talked about the details of the merger, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that the Tianchi iron armor regiment was not an independent mercenary regiment, but belonged to a large mercenary regiment called Tianchi mercenary.


    Tianchi mercenaries are not in Duhu City, but in a high-level city whose scale is more than ten times larger than that of Duhu city. Tianchi Armored Regiment is only a branch team of Tianchi mercenaries. If the overall strength of Tianchi mercenaries is discussed, even if all the large and small forces in Duhu city are tied together, it is far inferior.


    With such a strong background, no wonder the head dared to accept the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Even if the housekeeper and the whole family were angry, they didn''t dare to trouble Tianchi iron armor regiment.


    Although the sloppy God King of the Qi family is sometimes crazy, for example, he made Tianchi iron armor regiment fall into the river last time, it can only be regarded as a joke. If there is a big contradiction, the God King of the Qi family may have to worry a lot.


    "In fact, our Tianchi Armored Regiment is ready to evacuate from Duhu city. Here, it is difficult for our Armored Regiment to grow and absorb the strong ones of the God King period. Moreover, we have not made any achievements in recent years, so we have been informed to return to our headquarters and say that there are other arrangements. It happens that you can''t stay in Duhu city. We can work together Move to a high-level city to seek broader development, "the head explained.


    "So good!" Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu wanted to incorporate the Liuhuo mercenary regiment into the Tianchi iron armor regiment was to find a home for the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and to tide over the difficulties. He had no plans for the development of the mercenary regiment. It was estimated that the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment would be very happy to join the Tianchi mercenary.


    After the merger was settled, Xiao Lingyu asked Guan Yiyuan and others to gather the mercenaries of the scattered Liuhuo mercenary regiment again, and then meet with Tianchi iron armour regiment.


    Tianchi Armored Regiment was ready to evacuate, but it had not decided when to leave. The addition of Liuhuo mercenary regiment made the regiment leader make up his mind and left in recent days. He also informed the remaining personnel in the camp in the city to go out of the city and meet with the brigade.

 Chapter 714

    The friars of Liuhuo mercenary regiment were caught by the housekeeper, Qi family and city guard experts in the process of approaching Tianchi iron armor regiment, but most of them met smoothly.


    The brigade of Tianchi Tiejia regiment did not enter Duhu city again. It stationed at the edge of Piaoxu mountain. While recuperating, it waited for the personnel in the city to come and set off for a long trip at any time.


    During this period, the housekeeper, the whole family and the city Lord''s house all sent people to negotiate, but the regimental leader with full confidence and strong background didn''t sell their accounts at all, so they all had to go away bitterly.


    These big families and forces naturally know the background of Tianchi iron armor group. They dare not deal with Tianchi iron armor group by tough means.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu is not in Tianchi Armored Regiment in the open. After all, he has committed a big crime. Tianchi Armored Regiment can''t blatantly protect him. Of course, he doesn''t need anyone''s protection. He just needs to hide from the divine kings in Duhu city.


    Even if the whole family and the housekeeper invited the city master of Duhu City, the head of Tianchi Armored Regiment only received it politely, but he would not give the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to the housekeeper again.


    Before, Tianchi Armored Regiment suffered heavy losses in the mission. The head was worried that he could not explain to the headquarters. The addition of Liuhuo mercenary regiment directly solved his worries. Under this situation, he would certainly not give in.


    The housekeeper can only accept this.


    As for the whole family, they are looking for Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu is not in Tianchi iron armor regiment. Naturally, they have no reason to make trouble in Tianchi iron armor regiment and dare not make trouble.


    After waiting for less than three days, Tianchi Armored Regiment officially set off. They sacrificed three large airships, each carrying more than 3000 people.


    Three huge airships with high-quality artifact quality slowly took off, then accelerated, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu was also on one of the airships. His expression was relaxed and leisurely. Duhu city had nothing to miss, and he didn''t leave any regrets. The only thing that could make him worry a little was the missing moon.


    However, Yueru is not the little pharmacist whose strength is less than the period of God. Her heart is gray. She will certainly not provoke right and wrong, or even go to places with many people. With her current strength, self-protection should be no problem.


    The direction of the airship is actually the same as that of the river outside Duhu City, and the destination of this flight is Tai''an City, a high-grade city.


    Tai''an City is downstream of this big river and is not too far from Duhu city. With the speed of this top-grade flying artifact, it can be reached in about five years at most.


    In this five-year journey, there is no need to cross many dangerous places, and ordinary robbers and thieves dare not stop such a large airship.


    The huge Piaoxu mountain range also has a slender sharp corner in the direction of airship flight. The river also penetrates the sharp corner, which may be in danger when passing through it.


    Although the days when he was on his way were free, Xiao Lingyu did not practice against the mysterious world in front of so many people, but always closed his eyes to understand the skill.


    After flying at full speed for two years, the airship came to the sharp corner protruding from the floating Xu mountain. Under the reminder of the head of Tianchi iron armor regiment, everyone was alert and ready to fight at any time.


    The sharp corner extending from the floating Xu mountain range is all steep mountains, and the two sides of the river are also cliffs.


    Through this slender floating Xu mountain range, and then fly for more than two years, you can reach Tai''an City.


    This mountain range is the only dangerous place on the way for Tianchi iron armor regiment to return to its headquarters. However, generally speaking, even if you are extremely unlucky, you will encounter a divine king monster that occasionally comes out from the depths of the floating Xu mountain range.


    If this is not a safe route, Tianchi iron armor regiment will not pass through. Even if it is unlucky to meet a demon beast in the king of God period, Tianchi iron armor regiment can resist it.


    The worrying Shenwang monster did not appear, but when three airships went deep into the center of the sharp corner of the floating Xu mountain range, a large number of Shenjun birds rushed over with countless heavenly gods and great Shenqi monster.


    The dangerous degree of this situation is second only to meeting the demon beast in the divine king period, which is also expected by the head of Tianchi iron armor regiment.


    The three airships continued to move forward in a pin shape. As the strong man of the divine king period, the head naturally sat in the airship at the front and bombarded the front with the divine light attack released by the airship.


    The two airships behind are also capable of attacking. They are mainly responsible for attacking birds and beasts from both sides.


    The three airships have opened many hatches, and the mercenaries inside the airship are constantly bombarding. With everyone''s tacit cooperation, the forward speed of the three airships is not very slow.


    After careful observation for a while, Xiao Lingyu found that the number of birds, monsters and beasts was not very large, and there was no strong man in the God King period, so he spread his fast wings and flew out of the airship.


    Under the constant attack of the three airships and the experts of Tianchi iron armour regiment, the badly damaged bodies of birds and beasts fell all the time. Xiao Lingyu came out to put away the bodies of these birds and beasts, especially those in the period of God and monarch.


    The so-called art expert is bold. Xiao Lingyu has a very fast short-range movement speed and strong physical defense. Even if the birds with the highest cultivation are attacked in the later stage of the God King, he is not afraid. After all, he is not far from the airship, and the mercenaries in the airship will help him attack those birds who dare to approach.


    The attack of birds and beasts lasted less than half an hour. Maybe they felt that the three airships were too powerful, and they finally chose to retreat.


    After a slight adjustment, the three airships continued to move forward at their original speed.


    Back in the airship, Xiao Lingyu gave the mercenaries all the bodies of all the birds and beasts in the God period captured by him, while the bodies of those few birds in the God King period were sent into the spirit animal bag.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength has made great progress recently. Naturally, he will not let the strength of food fall much.


    He has a great appetite for food. He can swallow all birds and beasts at one time, but soon after he woke up, he fell asleep again.


    On the way forward, the airship was besieged by demons and beasts several times, but they were all in danger.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would go out every time to put away the bodies of the monsters killed or injured by everyone and the airship. The gods sent them away directly, and some of the gods sent them out. After all, the food had fallen asleep and could not be swallowed again in a short time.


    As planned, three airships took nearly five years from Duhu city to Tai''an City.


    Tai''an City is also built next to the river and not far from the floating Xu mountains. From a distance, the towering Tai''an City is like an endless mountain range, which gives people a strong sense of shock and oppression.


    It is said that Duhu city is not too far from Tai''an City. As an intermediate City, Duhu city should belong to Tai''an City, but this is not the case. Duhu city is under the jurisdiction of another high-level City, but it is just on the edge.


    Tianchi mercenaries mainly developed in a large area of Tai''an City. The reason why Tianchi Armored Regiment was sent to Duhu city was to expand its power to the neighboring region. The result was not ideal because it could not get the support of the high-level leaders of the other region.


    The three airships stopped by the river and were collected by the head. The ten thousand people of Tianchi iron armor regiment first reorganized, and then did not enter the city, because the headquarters camp of Tianchi mercenaries was not in the city.


    After walking along the river for another ten hours, Tianchi Armored Regiment stopped at the foot of a big mountain. At this time, an arch bridge like a rainbow fell in front of the people from the hillside of the mountain.

 Chapter 715

    Under the leadership of the leader, the ten thousand people brigade of Tianchi iron armor regiment walked slowly to the hillside along the arched rainbow bridge.


    Tianchi mercenary''s headquarters camp is on the hillside of this mountain.


    At the end of the rainbow bridge is a cloud shrouded square, which is completely paved with bluestone slabs.


    At this time, in the square, there was a monk who looked like a middle-aged monk. He welcomed him and said to the head of the Armored Regiment: "the commander has an order to order you to rest on the spot, and there will be new arrangements for you in three days."


    "Three days?" the head of the Armored Regiment frowned.


    "This is the order of the commander. Do you have an opinion?" the visitor said calmly.


    "No, No." the head of the Armored Regiment waved his hand again and again.


    "To tell you the truth, the silver regiment and the copper regiment have set out. It''s good for you that the commander can give you three days to rest instead of letting you set out immediately. Make good use of these three days to rest. You may not have many peaceful days in the future."


    After the visitor finished this suspicious sentence, he turned and left.


    The 10000 person brigade of Tianchi Tiejia regiment continued to enter the square, and the rainbow arch bridge disappeared later.


    After settling down the mercenaries of the Armored Regiment, the head went to the camp to inquire about the situation. When he came back, his face looked a little low.


    "Chief Ding, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Lingyu is now a senior member of the Armored Regiment. Head Ding is close to him. He has the opportunity to ask some questions face to face.


    "Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, we are in big trouble this time." commander Ding said with a depressed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Our mercenaries have taken on a large task and need to garrison the border for some time." commander Ding replied.


    "Guarding the border?" Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised.


    "At present, the night demons have invaded Yong''an, and the main city of Yong''an is recruiting mercenaries in Yong''an to resist the invasion of night demons." head Ding explained.


    In the next two hours, commander Ding told Xiao Lingyu in detail about the territory of Yong''an and the night devil family, and Xiao Lingyu gradually understood it.


    The divine world is vast and boundless, and in this boundless divine world, it is not ruled by human friars, and there are many powerful and equally large races occupying the vast area.


    The demon family and the human family gather together. The area occupied by the two families is the divine world in a narrow sense, that is, the divine world in the consciousness of the friars at the bottom of the divine world. In fact, the strong people of the human demon family and the human demon family know that the area they occupy is only a small part of the divine world, not all.


    All the friars who have been trained from the three realms of immortals, demons and Demons under the divine world to the extreme have landed in those small mountain villages in the narrow divine world. Therefore, many friars of the two people and demons at the bottom believe that the divine world is the narrow divine world controlled by the two people and demons.


    The narrow divine world is divided into several huge areas by several large families of human and demon tribes. Yongan territory is only one of them, while Tai''an City is on the edge of Yongan territory.


    Duhu City, where Xiao Lingyu had been for some time before, belongs to Changle environment and is the jurisdiction of the main city of Changle.


    Yongan City, the main city of Yongan, was built by the yuan family, the top family in the narrow sense of the divine world. The yuan family is also the nominal master of Yongan. In fact, the monks of Yongan just regard the yuan family as a big force that can not be provoked. What the yuan family can control is the city master''s house of each high-level city in Yongan.


    The same is true of other regions. There is a top big family in nominal control.


    Controlling the cities in a region will certainly bring incalculable benefits to those big families. While obtaining these huge benefits, they also need to bear some obligations and responsibilities. For example, if there is a major crisis in a region, the big family in control of the region must send personnel to solve it.


    The night demons invaded Yong''an this time. It was the Jiang family who presided over all kinds of people to resist.


    Each region of the narrow divine world has a very broad area close to the territory of other races, some are only close to one race, and some are close to multiple races. The invasion of these foreigners will bring great losses to the region of the narrow divine world every time, and these losses are often borne by the large families of the narrow divine world.


    For countless years, the reason why there are few internal contradictions is that the external pressure has never been interrupted and is very strong.


    There are many races in the broad divine world. Among those foreign races, there are many big families whose overall strength is even stronger than that of the human demon two races.


    There are too many divine races in the real sense. Naturally, there will be constant disputes. The two races of human and demon against other neighboring races is only a small part of those disputes.


    The yuan family has an unshirkable responsibility for the night demon family''s invasion of Yongan, but the strength of the yuan family alone is not enough to resist the night demon family. Even if the night demon family is not a big race in the divine world, the yuan family also needs the strength of the whole territory to resist it.


    In addition to a small part of the city guards in major, medium and small cities, most of the other city guards are transferred by the Jiang family. There are countless cities and towns in a large region. If these well-trained city guards are concentrated together, they are also a very powerful force.


    The larger mercenary regiments in the whole region will also receive the employment order from the Jiang family. Most of the mercenary regiments dare not refuse. Of course, the Jiang family also gives a very rich reward.


    As for the guards and experts trained by the yuan family, they will naturally be sent to the front.


    For countless years, a big family like the Jiang family has worked hard to accumulate family foundation for many years, and often a large-scale racial struggle will be wiped out.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The arched rainbow bridge once again fell from the square on the hillside to the foot of the mountain. Tianchi iron armor regiment, who had just returned to the headquarters for three days, left the headquarters camp again.


    More than ten thousand friars of Tianchi iron armor regiment entered the three airships and flew to the east of Yongan.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have anything more important. He had the idea of seeing something and went out with Tianchi iron armor regiment.


    During the three days of rest, commander Ding has reported to the headquarters. With the approval of the senior level of the Corps left behind, Xiao Lingyu is already the deputy head of Tianchi iron armor regiment. He must also follow Tianchi iron armor regiment. Moreover, he can''t irresponsibly leave the friars of the stray fire mercenary regiment here.


    Duhu city is in the northwest of Yong''an, Tai''an City is also in the northwest corner of Yong''an, and the night demon clan is just north of Yong''an.


    Normally, it should not be far from the northwest corner to the northern border, but this distance has allowed the three airships to fly for more than 300 years, and there is almost no stop on the way.


    There are too many strong teams from Tai''an City to the northern border. The dangers along the way have been eliminated. Tianchi Tiejia regiment starts much later than other teams in Tai''an City. Naturally, the road should be smooth.


    For more than 300 years, Xiao Lingyu was not idle. The airship he was in was very large. He occupied a quiet room and arranged many prohibitions in the quiet room. Then he kept getting himself into a mental demon against the mysterious world.


    The practice of going against the mysterious world is not continuous. If he encounters any accident, he can wake up at any time.


    Three hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu reached the peak of the later stage of chaos tongxuan as he wished. With only the last step, he could advance to the seventh turn of the nine turn chaos formula.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s realm is in the late stage of chaos tongxuan, but he has transformed all his divine stones into chaotic divine power, and his skill is only up to the late stage of chaos tongxuan.


    Regardless of magic weapons and relying solely on his own strength, Xiao Lingyu believes that he can easily defeat the later peak friars of the God king like Guan Yiwei, and can barely fight with the early masters of the God King; If the magic weapon is included, I''m afraid I can entangle with the later God King for a while. After all, his cultivation has improved, and the strength of the four virtual shadow monsters released by the yin-yang mirror will also improve.

 Chapter 716

    However, in this border where strong people gather, Xiao Lingyu still can''t use holy ware easily. Although the quality of holy ware is not easy to be seen, if it is seen, it will cause great trouble.


    Now Xiao Lingyu already knows that there are not few sacred objects in the divine world, but most of them are in the hands of the divine emperor and the strong ones in the divine period. Moreover, a divine emperor often has only one or two sacred objects, while Xiao Lingyu has three sacred objects, which are stronger than the magic weapons and equipment of many strong people in the divine period.


    Shortly after the three airships of Tianchi iron armor regiment stopped, a strong man of shenwangqi wearing gold armor greeted him. The gold armor friar is a high-level figure of Tianchi mercenary. He came to take Tianchi iron armor regiment to the mission site under the command of the commander.


    Under the leadership of the golden friar, the airship turned and flew for nearly three months before it stopped.


    "This mud marsh is the area where our iron armour regiment needs to defend. You must be careful. You must send people to patrol and guard from time to time. Once you find the enemy, don''t act without authorization. Send a message first, and then respond to the enemy according to the situation. On your left is our silver armour regiment of mercenaries, and on your right is the copper armour regiment. You three regiments should rely on and support each other." Friar Jinjia confessed to head Ding.


    "Where''s our golden armour regiment?" commander Ding asked curiously.


    "Although the golden armor regiment is powerful, after all, there are not many people and can''t protect a large area. They are behind the three regiments. As a mobile combat force, whichever of you is in big trouble, the golden armor regiment will come to help." the golden armor friar replied.


    "Are the night demons serious or just pretending?" head Ding asked with concern.


    "Well... I''m not sure. In fact, it''s virtual. In fact, it''s real. Who knows the virtual and real situation of the night demon clan? Anyway, just be careful. Even if the night demon clan comes here this time, the area in charge of our Tianchi mercenaries is not the key position of the night demon clan''s attack." friar Jinjia shook his head and said.


    Head Ding nodded without asking any more questions.


    "You start to defend, I''ll go back first." friar Jinjia said and flew away.


    The area of this mud marsh is not small, and how broad the inverted bottom is is, which can not be detected at present, but the width of Tianchi iron armor regiment needs to be guarded has reached more than ten thousand miles.


    Ten thousand miles seems not far away, but there are more than ten thousand people in Tianchi iron armor regiment. On average, one person should guard one mile away. If everyone is really responsible for one mile, the warning effect will be very weak and very dangerous.


    It is impossible for everyone to take charge of one mile, because the night demons rarely act alone.


    Head Ding had also fought with the friars of the night demon clan before. He knew the night demon clan well. He divided the Tianchi iron armor regiment into 100 squadrons, each squadron was responsible for the guard of the hundred mile area, and suggested that each squadron be divided into two groups to patrol the mud in turn.


    "Let''s break up. Remember, if you encounter a large number of night demons, immediately retreat and send a message. If you encounter a small number of night demons, organize people to snipe."


    After explaining all the precautions in detail, head Ding waved to everyone to disperse.


    Xiao Lingyu is also in a squadron. Xiong Meng is naturally in his squadron.


    This mud marsh is more like a marsh. There are shallow water depressions everywhere, but there is little water and grass, and a few short trees can be seen sporadically.


    During the day, this muddy land is still very normal. Even when the demon clan invaded this night, occasionally several birds fluttered and flew among them, falling from time to time to catch fish and insects to eat.


    But in the evening, there will be a misty water mist rising in the swamp, covering everyone''s sight and blurring everyone''s divine consciousness.


    Most of the night demons are active at night. Under the cover of the night, they can almost be invisible without casting any spells. They can get close without paying attention


    Therefore, the night is the key period of vigilance.


    According to the actual situation, Xiao Lingyu divided the 100 person squadron into two groups. One group of 40 people is responsible for guarding during the day and the other group of 60 people is responsible for patrolling at night.


    As a deputy head of the Tianchi Armored Regiment, although Xiao Lingyu is in this Squadron, he is responsible for controlling 3000 people of the 30 squadrons nearby. Therefore, he did not participate in patrolling and guarding, but galloped back and forth more than 3000 miles nearby. However, if he stopped to rest, he must return to his squadron.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, more than three months later, no night demon was found, but head Ding was transferred away.


    Without even sending a message to Xiao Lingyu, commander Ding hurriedly left the mud marsh, but left a jade slip.


    In this jade slip, I recorded a lot of information about the night demon family and a paragraph for Xiao Lingyu.


    Head Ding explained to Xiao Lingyu: "The night devil clan is serious this time. At present, a large-scale conflict has broken out in the front battlefield. All the friars of the God King period have been transferred to the front battlefield, and so have our Tianchi mercenaries. The Tianchi gold armor regiment behind us has been transferred now, and the defense warning here can only rely on you. After I leave, you, brother Xiao, should be the most powerful in the Tianchi iron armor regiment Therefore, please temporarily take the responsibility of the head of the regiment, control the more than 10000 people of the whole Armored Regiment, and take good care of this ten thousand mile muddy defense line. "


    For the time being, the head of the regiment was replaced by the deputy head of the regiment. This was a normal thing, but Xiao Lingyu never thought that they still didn''t see the friars of the night devil clan in the past half a year, but a friar in gold of Tianchi mercenary came and said that head Ding died in the front battlefield, The senior mercenary appointed Xiao Lingyu as the head of the regiment.


    "It''s an extraordinary time right now. The commander doesn''t have time to choose a leader for the iron armor regiment. Brother Xiao found a leak. He can become a leader of our Tianchi mercenaries before the God King period. Brother Xiao is unique."


    Before leaving, the golden friar patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said something irrelevant before leaving.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t secretly rejoice because he became the leader. On the contrary, he was a little worried. On the front battlefield, the strong men of the divine king period could fall. It can be imagined how fierce the fight was. He was glad that others couldn''t see that he had the strength of the divine King period. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have to fight with the strong men of the night demon family on the front battlefield.


    The calm here didn''t last long. One night two years after coming here, Xiao Lingyu received a summons from a squadron that they met the night demon friars, but fortunately, there were only two night demon friars, and they had surrounded and killed them.


    But in the past few days, the squadron of Tianchi iron armor regiment continued to receive the message of meeting the night demon friars, and the number of each other was increasing.


    Xiao Lingyu let everyone improve their attention and flew into the depths of the swamp.


    The night devil clan suddenly came here, and sent more and more spies. There must be a problem in it. Xiao Lingyu felt that Tianchi iron armor regiment could not wait. He had to understand the enemy''s movements.


    While flying to the depths of the swamp, he also informed the mercenary king of gold armor of the situation here.


    Xiao Lingyu has the peak state of chaos in the later period of tongxuan. His divine consciousness covers a wide range. In addition, he travels during the day and is very fast, so ordinary night demon spies can''t find him at all.


    After going deep into the mire for half a month, Xiao Lingyu finally ran into a night demon monk during the day.


    As introduced in the jade slips left by head Ding, the night demon friars are ugly. At least according to the aesthetics of human friars, the night demon friars are not very good-looking. Their skin is dark, their mouth is wide, and there are sharp fangs at the corners of their mouths on both sides. They are not tall, but they have four arms and two legs, and their claws are the same as the claws of birds, Their noses were completely sunken in the washbasin, with only two small nostrils exposed, while their ears were similar to pig ears. Their hair was sparse and could not cover up a single horn on their heads.

 Chapter 717

    The whole body of the night devil friars is dark, and they also emit a misty black fog. If water fog rises in the mud at night, it''s hard to find their hiding place if you don''t pay attention.


    When the night devil met Xiao Lingyu, he was stunned at first, and then sent out a shrill shriek. However, he only had the cultivation of God period, and just when he made the cry, Xiao Lingyu had made a divine light and penetrated his body.


    He incinerated the night devil''s body with chaotic fire. Xiao Lingyu frowned and pondered: "it''s too brave for the night devil to run out in the daytime!"


    But he continued to go deep into the mud marsh. In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu would always encounter the night devil friars in the daytime, which made him more suspicious.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu is a strong man comparable to the divine king. Ordinary night demons can not escape from his divine consciousness, nor can they escape in front of him, nor can they bring harm to him. He hardened his head and moved on for a distance.


    A few days later, Xiao Lingyu returned the same way, and the speed was very fast, because behind him there was a God King night devil with many God King night demons chasing him.


    "No wonder you can see night demons in broad daylight. It turns out that there are large forces gathered here. It seems that they are ready to attack from here."


    Xiao Lingyu muttered as he flew away at full speed.


    Just a few days ago, flying deeper into the mire, he saw the army of the night demon clan. At that time, he turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, he was found by others.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t really see the specific number of the night devil army. He only saw a large area of darkness. The night devil army was like a black ocean.


    On the way back to escape, he naturally wanted to convey this message to the senior level of the mercenaries, and he also informed the 100 squadrons of Tianchi iron armor regiment to evacuate the mud marsh quickly.


    The strong man of the night demon family in the divine king period was very fast, but after Xiao Lingyu used the wing of speed, he was not slow in the later stage of chaos tongxuan. At least the night demon in the divine king period behind him couldn''t catch up with him.


    Seeing that the night devil could not catch up with Xiao Lingyu, he was afraid of being led into an ambush, so he chased back for a while.


    But when Xiao Lingyu got out of the mud, he found that the friars of Tianchi iron armor regiment had not retreated. When he asked someone, he knew that it was the high-level mercenary who gave the order. Tianchi iron armor regiment must stay here and must not retreat half a step.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately summoned for inquiry, but the senior mercenary did not give a reasonable explanation, but said it was the order of the yuan family.


    "Is the army of Yong''an also coming here?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Don''t worry, there will be reinforcements. Since the night devil army has been found over there, the Jiang family will certainly dispatch and won''t let us just a ten thousand iron armor regiment to resist the invasion of the night devil army." the gold armor friar who didn''t know where he was at this time replied.


    What made Xiao Lingyu angry was that after waiting for nearly ten days, reinforcements did arrive, but there were some small mercenary groups with no more than 1000 people. Although nearly 300000 people were gathered near the mud marsh, they were too few compared with the huge night devil army.


    The most important thing is that among these 300000 people, there is not even a strong man in the period of God King.


    With the fighting power of this miscellaneous army, the night devil army only needs a collective charge of the Legion, and the defense line here will be broken through immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu summoned the mercenary leaders again. The answer was that reinforcements were coming, which made Xiao Lingyu and Tianchi iron armor regiment calm down.


    The night devil army didn''t give much preparation time here. Their army has been less than a day away from the fragile defense line here, but now there are only 500000 people in the defense line here.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. He directly ordered all the people of Tianchi iron armor regiment to retreat immediately, because he had seen the huge size of the upcoming night devil Legion. With the existing combat power here, under the strong lineup of the other party, he could only stand in the way and die.


    When he learned that the Tianchi iron armor regiment was retreating, the mercenary high-level sent a message and ordered Xiao Lingyu to turn back immediately, let the Tianchi iron armor regiment return to the deployment, and actively respond to the invasion of the night devil army.


    "I won''t do anything to die for nothing, nor will I let my men do it." Xiao Lingyu replied flatly.


    "This is the order of the mercenary high-level and the order of the yuan family!" the gold armor friar said solemnly.


    "I can only say that it is difficult to obey!"


    Xiao Lingyu ended the arraignment and still let the ten thousand people of Tianchi iron armor regiment continue to retreat away from the mud.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu figured out one thing. No wonder he was such an easy leader. It is estimated that the senior level of the mercenary knew that there would be danger here and deliberately gave himself a leader so that he could die here with full energy.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu went deep into the mud to see the situation, otherwise he didn''t know why. He might really stay here to resist the army of the night demon clan.


    If Xiao Lingyu stays, he may not encounter much danger. After all, he not only has the strength of a comparable God King, but also has three holy weapons to protect his life, but these mercenaries of Tianchi iron armor regiment will certainly sacrifice in vain.


    Xiao Lingyu can also think that the arrangement made by the yuan family and the mercenary leaders must be intentional or planned. However, he does not see how the major situation will develop, nor does he value the meaning of the yuan family or the mercenary leaders. He wants to think about his own safety and be responsible for the lives of more than 10000 people. At least he brought out the people of the Liuhuo mercenary group, He can''t let everyone die in vain so soon.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t kindly remind other friars. He just retreated with Tianchi iron armor regiment. When others asked, he just said that this was the normal transfer above.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks stationed in the mud marsh should not know that they will face a large number of night demons.


    "Commander Xiao, you are so ignorant of military discipline. I will remove you from your post on behalf of the mercenary high-level. The high-level has decided to appoint soley as the head. You have no right to mobilize Tianchi iron armor regiment now, and this matter will be reported to the Jiang family. After the war, the Jiang family will settle accounts with you!" the gold armor friar said.


    "Don''t scare me, I won''t eat this." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    Just after ten breaths, the middle-term friar of the God king named soley found Xiao Lingyu and said, "did you convey the above meaning?"


    "Well, I know. Now you are the head of the regiment." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Now I''m going to turn our Armored Regiment back. I don''t know what you think?" sorey asked politely.


    "I''m no longer a member of Tianchi iron armour group. You don''t have to consider my opinion. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "however, I must take away the people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment."


    Soray said, "the Liuhuo mercenary regiment has long ceased to exist. Now there is only Tianchi iron armour regiment. The people of the original Liuhuo mercenary regiment are now the people of our Tianchi iron armour regiment. You have no right to take them away."


    Xiao Lingyu sneered, "do I have the right, not you has the final say."


    Then Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay any more attention to soley. He turned and shouted, "the brothers of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment who are willing to continue to retreat with me can follow up. Those who want to stay against the night devil army can go back with Commander soley!"


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s cry, everyone of the original Liuhuo mercenary regiment immediately moved forward a distance. Nearly half of the friars of the original Tianchi iron armor regiment were also listed.


    "You are rebelling here. Sooner or later, there will be evil consequences!" soray denounced.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t argue with soley. In his opinion, soley was dead. He took the people behind him and went away quickly.

 Chapter 718

    After all, sorei only has the medium-term cultivation of the God King. He doesn''t dare to force Xiao Lingyu to stay. He can only watch Xiao Lingyu take away most of the iron mercenaries and leave.


    On the way away from the mire, Xiao Lingyu saw some small-scale friars coming. These teams were ordered to garrison in the mire. They didn''t know that where they were going to garrison, there would be a fierce attack by the night devil army, and Xiao Lingyu had no obligation to tell them.


    However, a team stopped Xiao Lingyu and others and asked them why they left. Xiao Lingyu truthfully told them that there were night demons invading and retreating. As a result, they were ridiculed by others, saying that they were timid and afraid of death, and that they were cowards to retreat before fighting.


    Since then, Xiao Lingyu never talked much again.


    In less than ten days after Xiao Lingyu led his people to retreat, the night devil army launched a fierce attack on the defense line of Yong''an territory on the mud marsh. As Xiao Lingyu expected, the troops stationed in Yong''an territory were too weak. The night devil army made a breakthrough with only one charge, and more than 90% of the monks stationed in Yong''an territory were ruthlessly killed, Only a few monks escaped.


    The night devil army took advantage of the situation and marched forward. Although the yuan family also responded positively, they mobilized a large number of legions with slightly higher combat quality to resist, but they were also defeated quickly.


    A breakthrough was made in the mud marsh, and other legions of the night devil army also gave up their attacks on other positions. Through this breakthrough, they entered Yong''an territory one after another, and gathered together with the previous night devil army, which was unstoppable for a time.


    Xiao Lingyu retreated early. Ten days was enough for them not to be caught up by the night devil army. He didn''t know the terrain in the north of Yong''an territory, so he took the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and retreated towards the coming road.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that after a year of full speed, they were blocked by a legion of tens of thousands of well-dressed and dignified troops.


    Fortunately, although the strength of this Legion is not weak, it is composed of human friars, not night demons.


    However, before Xiao Lingyu had time to negotiate with the opposite legion, a legion of tens of thousands appeared from the left, right and rear directions. For a time, they were surrounded by four legions.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered, since there is such a powerful army in Yongan territory, why not send it to the front battlefield to resist the night devil army and stay here.


    A man flew from the front of the team. The visitor was a late master of Shenjun. He asked Xiao Lingyu a few questions and returned to the team after being answered.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of was that these Terrans didn''t resist the powerful legion of the night devil army, but they showed their weapons to them, and gradually narrowed the encirclement, as if they were going to fight with them.


    "Those who don''t obey our orders and laws of the Jiang family will retreat without fighting before the battle. They should be beheaded!"


    A strong man with the realm of God King flew high from the other team and shouted.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t tell the truth to the later master of Shenjun just now, people should have recognized the origin of this team through other ways.


    "I don''t want to die in vain. What''s the crime?"


    Xiao Lingyu also flew out of the team and shouted: "since you are so strong, how can you shrink behind the front instead of fighting?"


    After flying, Xiao Lingyu saw the monk''s face, but after a glance, he was stunned and frowned.


    The other party looked very young, like a 20-year-old youth in the secular world. He was dignified, broad-minded, dressed in royal clothes, like a young man.


    Xiao Lingyu was deeply impressed by each other''s appearance, because the monk with this appearance once called him mole ants!


    Yes, the young god king who was suspended in the air not far from Xiao Lingyu was Jiang lanyue''s cousin who had humiliated Xiao Lingyu in the ancient god cave of the Xiuzhen world. What''s more, this man had attacked Xiao Lingyu who was still a mortal.


    The other God King also looked familiar to Xiao Lingyu, but he wouldn''t think that Xiao Lingyu in front of him was the mortal at the beginning. How could mortals reach such a state in such a short time?


    "You stupid people, don''t you know the overall development? We deliberately let the night demons break in, and then plunge into our encirclement to wipe them out and finish their work in one battle!" Jiang lanyue''s cousin said proudly, as if this policy was formulated by him.


    "Even if you have a long-term strategy, how can you ignore the lives of ordinary monks? Do they owe you? Why should you use their lives to pave your plan?" Xiao Lingyu replied in the same tone.


    "If you want to achieve great things, how can you not sacrifice? This night''s demon clan''s massive invasion does not need some extraordinary means. Even if you can win by positive confrontation, you can only suffer more casualties! Why not achieve the overall victory with the sacrifice of a small number of people?" Zhenzhen, Jiang lanyue''s cousin, said in a word.


    "Whoever has the right to choose his own life and death. Have you considered their opinions before making a decision? Sacrificing them without their consent is murder!" Xiao Lingyu argued with a sneer.


    "I can''t tell you clearly with your vulgar generation. I can only tell you that there is no absolute fairness in the divine world. If you want power, you must first see whether you have that ability!" Jiang lanyue''s cousin disdained the tunnel.


    "This retreat is my own idea. It has nothing to do with them. Come to me if you have anything!" Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes.


    The reason why he said this was not that Xiao Lingyu pretended to be guilty, because he thought that no one could leave him.


    "Originally, I wanted to arrest the leader and ask for guilt. Since you are willing to accept the guilt, you should arrest him!" said Jiang lanyue''s cousin calmly.


    "Let them go, and I''ll take the blame!" Xiao Lingyu said quietly.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin nodded and said, "as long as you stay, they can leave!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised that the other party simply agreed, but he still ordered the members of the Department to leave.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin made a hole in the encirclement and let the friars of the fire mercenary Corps leave, but his eyes locked on Xiao Lingyu.


    Retreating before the war is not a rare thing, and the crime is not responsible for the public. The above meaning is only to punish the leaders, so they just need to surround Xiao Lingyu. They really don''t adapt to waving a butcher''s knife at themselves in this extraordinary period.


    When all the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment broke away from the encirclement, Xiao Lingyu summoned them to disperse and escape quickly.


    "Now that you are willing to take the blame, go back with us and accept the punishment."


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin flew to Xiao Lingyu''s side, and a palm of his hand was shining. It seemed that he wanted to imprison Xiao Lingyu''s skills.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t resist and let that part of his skill sink into his body.


    Even if it was the divine power of the divine king, it was absolutely impossible to imprison the chaotic divine power. However, Xiao Lingyu did not immediately resist with the chaotic divine power and allowed the other party''s divine power to wrap up his chaotic divine baby.


    While imprisoning Xiao Lingyu, Jiang lanyue''s cousin also tried to spy on Xiao Lingyu with his divine knowledge, but his divine knowledge could not penetrate Xiao Lingyu''s body, which made him frown slightly.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin didn''t think much. Anyway, the other party''s skill has been imprisoned. Even if he can''t peep at the other party''s strength at this time, it doesn''t hurt.


    Then, Jiang lanyue''s cousin took two strong men of God king Qi and escorted Xiao Lingyu away from the brigade.


    The encirclement naturally spread again, then flew away and hid.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu followed Jiang lanyue''s cousin was just to buy some time for the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to escape.

 Chapter 719

    If he had resisted just now, maybe Jiang lanyue''s cousin would have ordered people to hunt down the people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    After traveling for about two days, Xiao Lingyu felt that the people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment should have dispersed long ago and could no longer be surrounded. Therefore, he opened his mouth and spewed out the chaotic true fire, which directly defeated the divine power that imprisoned the chaotic divine baby, and he immediately returned to normal.


    The imprisonment of his divine power was defeated. Jiang lanyue''s cousin naturally felt it immediately. He immediately stopped and scolded Xiao Lingyu: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I suddenly changed my mind and wanted to find a place to be quiet for a while." Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said.


    "You''re a sinner now. Do you want to be quiet? What a joke!" Jiang lanyue''s cousin narrowed his eyes.


    "You are not qualified to convict me, nor to punish me." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Die!"


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin felt that he had been provoked and teased, and his anger was difficult to suppress. After a loud drink, he slapped him.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled confidently, calmly raised his palm, and happily and fearlessly slapped Jiang Yuelan''s cousin.


    Bang!


    The two palms were connected, and a strong momentum impact made the two God kings retreat again and again.


    They then retreated. Xiao Lingyu retreated nearly a hundred feet, while Jiang lanyue''s cousin retreated only more than ten feet.


    In the competition of power, Jiang lanyue''s cousin is obviously better. He should not be an early God King.


    "I really have some arrogant capital, but with this ability, I also want to be reckless in Yong''an. I really want to die!"


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin sneered, and then a silver long gun appeared in his hand.


    The silver spear is the best artifact. It has been refined by Jiang lanyue''s cousin for many years. Its prestige can''t be underestimated.


    The other party has already lit up his weapon, and Xiao Lingyu has nothing to be polite. At present, he also carries the silver moon breaking knife in his hand.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin first shook his long gun and pulled out several gun flowers. Then he was stunned. He recognized Yinyue''s broken knife.


    "Where did you come from with this broken knife?" Jiang lanyue''s cousin asked in surprise.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin is very familiar with the silver moon knife. He knows that the knife must be broken by the silver moon. He thought to himself, "no wonder my cousin''s silver moon knife hasn''t been used for many years. It has been broken. It is estimated that it was broken, abandoned by her, and then accidentally obtained by the boy..."


    But then Jiang lanyue''s cousin looked at Xiao Lingyu carefully. The more he looked, the more he felt that Xiao Lingyu was a little familiar with his appearance. He couldn''t help asking, "are you the mortal in the cultivation world?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t deny it either. He replied, "if the mortal you said was the one you secretly attacked with a silver needle, it was really me."


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin''s original surprised expression was a little more shocked. He knew that the other party didn''t lie, because others didn''t know that thing at all, but he was surprised that the time didn''t last long. At the beginning, the mortal had cultivated to a level where he could slap himself without any difference. The cultivation speed was too fast.


    "Did my cousin give him some advice or leave him a lot of benefits?"


    "It must be so, otherwise he would never have achieved what he is today!"


    The more Jiang lanyue''s cousin thought about it, the more he hated it. Even the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. He couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t directly erase the mortal.


    "Listen to his tone, I must have a grudge against my sneak attack on him. He has made such rapid progress that he will be a great danger to me over time!"


    "It''s not too late. Take this opportunity to get rid of it!"


    "My cousin is so kind to him, I can''t let him see my cousin again, so as not to ruin my good deeds!"


    The mind surged. Jiang lanyue''s cousin gradually became murderous, and the silver spear in his hand trembled more and more.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel the killing intention of the other party and guess the origin of the other party''s killing intention, but he is still very relaxed, because for many years, he has always remembered the enemy of the other party''s needle, and even kept the other party''s silver needle, ready to return the needle when he meets the other party again.


    Now that he has been calculating for so many years, how can Xiao Lingyu be a little afraid? What he has is just the pleasure of revenge.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not lose his mind. He could also see that he might not be the opponent of cousin Jiang lanyue. After all, people spent too much time practicing than him. Before he practiced, people were already an expert in the divine world.


    "Whoever you are and dare to disobey my orders is a capital crime!"


    After Jiang lanyue''s cousin finished this sentence, the long gun in his hand suddenly rose horizontally and stabbed at Xiao Lingyu.


    The other party''s speed was very fast, at least faster than Xiao Lingyu. In addition, the other party''s realm was slightly higher, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t dodge. When he was stabbed with a long gun, his body suddenly turned sideways and blocked him with a silver moon breaking knife.


    The silver spear stuck to the blade of the silver moon broken knife and stabbed Xiao Lingyu in front of his chest, while Jiang lanyue''s cousin''s body had also reached Xiao Lingyu''s near, and his unarmed palm patted Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Lingyu moved the silver moon knife rapidly and cut it sideways into each other''s palm.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin''s fighting level is really not low. He seems to have expected Xiao Lingyu to attack like this. He first raised his palm and grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s wrist holding the silver moon broken knife from top to bottom, and immediately let his skills invade Xiao Lingyu''s body madly.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense is too high. In addition, chaotic divine power can easily dissolve ordinary divine power, so that Jiang lanyue''s cousin''s skill not only failed to invade Xiao Lingyu''s body, but also his palm was shaken open.


    The two sides retreated a distance again. This time, no one took advantage of it.


    "I''ve practiced for so many years earlier than me, but that''s all. With this skill, I was ashamed to call others mole ants. It''s estimated that you won''t be as good as mole ants in many years." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    He wants to deliberately provoke the other party and let the other party''s anger and hatred blind his reason, which is bound to reduce his combat effectiveness.


    Originally, when the cultivation and realm reached the divine king period, Jiang lanyue''s cousin was difficult to be angered by this kind of words, but first, Xiao Lingyu''s words cut into the key point, and second, Xiao Lingyu''s special identity made Jiang lanyue''s cousin, who pretended to be calm on the surface, burned with anger.


    "What else can you do except sharp teeth?"


    After Jiang lanyue''s cousin replied, he shouted: "let you see the power of Shenglong gun!"


    At the time of speaking, the silver spear had been stabbed out again, but this time on the way, the spear shook three times, shaking out three silver dragons.


    Before the spear came, the three silver dragons rushed to Xiao Lingyu first.


    Although the three long silver dragons are made of, they are not as big as real dragons, but they have a very strong breath and a series of frightening dragon power.


    Long Wei was of no use to Xiao Lingyu, because he had the blood of the higher dragon family, but the charge of the three silver dragons was extremely fierce and overbearing. He had to display the chaotic true fire and turn it into three fire dragons to meet each other.


    Although the chaos real fire is also powerful, the three silver dragons are powerful and fast. Even though they are weakened by the chaos real fire, they still hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu arched his arms to resist at that time, but his body was still knocked out by three long dragons.


    Before his body was stable, the body of the silver spear was close in front of him, and stabbed into his eyebrows.


    If you can''t resist or dodge, if the gun goes on, Xiao Lingyu''s head will be broken on the spot. After all, the silver long gun is the best artifact.

 Chapter 720

    Xiao Lingyu, who had just been hit by three silver dragons, really couldn''t dodge. The silver spear seemed to stab straight. In fact, it was still shaking when stabbing. He would change his position according to his evasion. He would inevitably be hit no matter how he hid.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin should have used a powerful shooting skill.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t react slowly. He quickly raised two arched arms and put up the silver spear.


    The silver spear failed to hit Xiao Lingyu''s key, but the sharp pain came from Xiao Lingyu''s arms. It came from the rapid impact of the best artifact, which nearly broke his arm with the quality of top-grade artifact. Not only his skin and flesh were broken, but also his muscles and bones.


    Cousin Jiang lanyue''s attack did not stop. This long gun failed to make a contribution. His body was slightly higher than Xiao Lingyu''s position, and his foot kicked Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    Xiao Lingyu endured the severe pain and let his arms hit him. When the other party''s toes had not touched his chest, his elbows hit the other party''s lower legs.


    Although he caught the attack of the other party''s foot, Xiao Lingyu''s body involuntarily flew back a long way.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin didn''t bully and chase after him again, because his attack was over, and he wanted to stop and humiliate Xiao Lingyu.


    "How powerful do I think you are? I only used one move to raise the Dragon gun, and you can''t catch it. You know, this move is only the most common one, and there are many big moves behind."


    "However, to deal with you, ordinary tricks are enough. Using big tricks is really a waste!"


    "When you were a mortal, you were a mole ant. Now, even if you have achieved success in cultivation, you are still a mole ant in front of me!"


    "Mole ants are destined to be mole ants. They won''t change because they get some opportunities!"


    "If cousin LAN Yue knew that you had so much help from her and were still so weak now, she would be very disappointed!"


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin satirized proudly. Through the attack just now, he can be sure that the person in front of him is definitely not his opponent.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the irony of the other party, but he also realized that if he didn''t use the holy ware, he could not beat Jiang lanyue''s cousin. After all, he has practiced for many years and is an elite expert from a large family. Not only his magic is powerful, but also his magic weapons are not bad. The most important thing is that even if the other party is not in the later period of the divine king, he must be very stable in the cultivation of the divine king in the middle period.


    At this juncture, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any hesitation. If he didn''t use the holy weapon this time, he didn''t even have a chance to escape and his life was gone. Isn''t it ridiculous to worry about his crime?


    So Xiao Lingyu silently offered the yin-yang mirror. While pouring his power into it, he said, "I hope you can laugh again!"


    "Stubborn, don''t think you can save your life with a top-grade artifact!"


    "At present, I don''t have much time to entangle with you. This move will kill you!"


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin did not regard the yin-yang mirror as a sacred weapon, because there was no strong momentum fluctuation. After two words, he confidently shook up the silver spear and threw it into the air.


    Surprisingly, the spear suddenly turned into a silver dragon when it took off.


    The long silver dragon leaped into the air, winding and circling, and uttered bursts of dragon chants with open teeth and claws.


    What''s more surprising is that after circling in the air for a while, the silver dragon suddenly split into eight long dragons, and then rushed towards Xiao Lingyu together.


    At this time, the yin-yang mirror suddenly shook, and only the virtual shadow monsters with fluctuating momentum in the later stage of the divine king appeared on the spot. They surrounded Xiao Lingyu. When the eight silver dragons fell, the four elephant field had been formed.


    When the eight silver dragons were a hundred feet away from Xiao Lingyu, their originally swift and violent bodies obviously became much slower, but they still resisted the suppression of the four elephant field and rushed over slightly slowly.


    The speed decreased and the momentum was limited. Eight long silver dragons were defeated by four virtual shadow monsters between two breaths.


    Scattered into a flying silver streamer, quickly combined into a silver spear.


    Xiao Lingyu would not deliberately stop to ridicule his opponent. Taking advantage of the dim color of the silver spear, he let four virtual shadow monsters rush to Jiang lanyue''s cousin.


    The speed of the four virtual shadow monsters is very fast, which is faster than Jiang lanyue''s cousin. They just flash and have occupied each other''s four sides respectively, forming a encirclement trend.


    Although the strength of the four virtual shadow monsters is strong, in order to get them out, Xiao Lingyu poured 60% of his power into the holy ware yin-yang mirror. His strength and state obviously decreased a lot. If the four virtual shadow monsters can''t make achievements, he can only choose the opportunity to escape.


    The strength of each of the four virtual shadow monsters is no worse than Jiang lanyue''s cousin. Although they can''t use magic weapons, they are not afraid of any attack, and they can combine to form the four elephant field. Even if they can''t kill or hurt Jiang lanyue''s cousin, there should be no problem to contain it.


    Feeling the strength of the four images and the momentum of the four virtual shadow monsters, Jiang lanyue''s cousin''s face finally showed a cautious color, and his contempt for Xiao Lingyu completely disappeared.


    The two gods who had been following cousin Jiang lanyue wanted to come and help, but they knew very well that they couldn''t help much in the past. They couldn''t participate in this level of struggle. Even if they were hard headed, they would just die.


    At this time, seeing that cousin Jiang lanyue was in a bad situation, one of the two gods took out a messenger bead, which should have sent a message for help.


    The scene of the God King sending a message was also seen in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes. He knew he couldn''t drag on any longer, because he couldn''t be sure whether there were other God King strong men nearby, so he asked four virtual shadow monsters to attack.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin also released his own field. Unfortunately, his field was suppressed by the four elephant field and could not help him too much. Facing the attack of four virtual shadow monsters, he finally used another top-grade artifact.


    A magic weapon made up of dozens of bamboo slips quickly expanded around Jiang lanyue''s cousin, and then surrounded him in the middle. The attacks of four virtual shadow monsters can only fall on those bamboo slips and can''t hurt Jiang lanyue''s cousin.


    Jiang lanyue''s cousin naturally won''t let the four virtual shadow monsters attack him, but he just defended himself. He shouted and shot a group of Yin Jue into the silver spear not far away.


    Under the control of Yin Jue, the silver spear flashed silver again and roared towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Although it is not in the hands of cousin Jiang lanyue, this top-grade attack artifact is still powerful, and it is very smart and fast. It can also launch a gun tactic attack.


    Xiao Lingyu could hardly resist the attack of the Dragon Rising gun formula just now in his heyday. Now he has less than 40% of his kung fu, which is more difficult to fight with.


    He has exposed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror. It would be too risky to expose the tubular sacred vessel or the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Moreover, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and tubular holy ware are not attack types. Even if they are invited out, Xiao Lingyu can only protect himself and cannot kill his opponent.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu saw that the four virtual shadow monsters could not break through the defense of the bamboo slips for a while and a half. In addition, he was worried that there were experts to support him. He finally decided to retreat quickly.


    Four virtual shadow monsters restricted Jiang lanyue''s cousin, and the two gods did not dare to take action. Xiao Lingyu fanned the fast wing, put away the yin-yang mirror, turned into a silver streamer and flew away.


    The yin-yang mirror was not at the scene, and the four virtual shadow monsters soon dissipated. Jiang lanyue''s cousin immediately regained his freedom, but Xiao Lingyu had long disappeared and was out of the scope of his divine consciousness. He didn''t know where to pursue.

 Chapter 721

    The two gods flew to cousin Jiang lanyue. Before they could please, cousin Jiang lanyue slapped his palm on the face of the God gentleman who had just summoned for help and said angrily: "Waste! Fighting with him is a sure win. Just now I deliberately showed that I was in trouble in order to make him careless. Just look around and call for help and scare him away. It''s stupid!"


    "Yes, I''m damned, I''m stupid!"


    Although the God King was not satisfied, he could only accept a few words obediently. Who makes his strength far inferior to others.


    Just a few breaths later, the young woman who had been the steward of Duhu city suddenly fell from the sky and rushed over with two sword guards.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Jiang lanyue''s cousin greeted him, put away his smelly face and asked with a smile.


    The woman squinted a pair of clear and beautiful eyes, glanced around, frowned and asked, "didn''t your men summon for help? I''m not at ease, so I came to see the situation."


    "Ha ha, I was fighting with others just now. They were clumsy. They couldn''t see that I was deliberately showing weakness and calculating the enemy, so they sent a message for help. In fact, I almost left the man." Jiang lanyue''s cousin shook his head and explained with a smile.


    This woman is Jiang lanyue. She has become more mature than when she traveled in the cultivation world, but she still looks young and tender.


    Jiang lanyue saw that his cousin was not hurt and his state was not bad. He nodded and said, "it''s an extraordinary time. It''s easy not to fight with experts alone. The war with the night demon family is our top priority."


    "That man''s strength is not strong. If he doesn''t escape, I can win easily, so I dealt with him."


    Cousin Jiang lanyue replied, and then asked, "the army of the night devil family should have entered our encirclement? When shall we start?"


    Jiang lanyue shook his head and said, "maybe our resistance in the swamp is too weak. The night demons should feel that there is a problem. Their action speed has slowed down a lot recently. At present, their army is still outside our encirclement circle, and none of them has come in."


    "When did the night demons become so cautious? Although we didn''t focus on defense in the swamp, we sacrificed the lives of nearly a million monks. They even wondered if there were spies inside us?"


    Cousin Jiang lanyue quickly changed the topic along with the conversation. He didn''t want Jiang lanyue to ask more about the fight just now, let alone let Jiang lanyue know that Xiao Lingyu had arrived in the divine world and was nearby.


    "Only a few people in the yuan family know about this siege plan, and it should not leak out. Although the general wisdom of the night demons is not high, it does not mean that they have no smart people. However, even if they don''t enter the siege, they don''t dare to go further into Yongan. They are making a long-distance attack, so they can''t wait too long. Sooner or later, they have to retreat." Jiang lanyue''s expression was calm.


    After flying at full speed for three days, Xiao Lingyu stopped in a barren mountain.


    His arm suffered a heavy injury, which will affect his overall strength and state. If he wants to take action or practice again, he must first recover from the injury.


    Fortunately, when he was in Duhu City, Xiao Lingyu purchased a lot of materials for body transformation. At this time, he only needs to refine those materials and prepare them into medicine soup. Before long, his arm will return to its original shape.


    It has been more than half a year since he recovered from his injury. After he left the customs, he contacted several Xiong Meng people, got their exact location, and flew to meet them at full speed.


    The friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment are still scattered. After meeting Xiong Meng and Zou gen, Xiao Lingyu asked them to summon all the people of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    At present, Duhu city can''t go back, and it''s impossible to go back to Tai''an City. Fortunately, Liuhuo mercenary regiment doesn''t need to go to these two places. Mercenary regiments like them can stop in any intermediate or advanced city.


    Xiao Lingyu has no intention of managing or developing a mercenary regiment. He always likes to be alone, unrestricted, and does not involve others.


    The same is true for the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. He has no interest in leading the team. He just doesn''t want the mercenary regiment to be in danger.


    Now Xiao Lingyu has also offended the Jiang family, the owner of Yong''an territory, and Tianchi mercenaries. It is really inappropriate to stay in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment all the time, so as not to encounter revenge in the future and implicate these innocent mercenaries.


    Except for Xiong Meng, the friars of the mercenary regiment didn''t have much deep feelings for Xiao Lingyu.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was going to leave, but Zou Gen said: "Brother Xiao, if you leave, please stay for a while. According to the news from the front line, the night devil family did not plunge into the surrounding circle arranged by the yuan family, but quickly dispersed and poured into Yongan from all directions. If brother Xiao leaves us at this time, we are afraid that we will be consumed by the night devil friars we encounter constantly."


    "The night demons scattered into Yong''an?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked unbelievable. He analyzed: "if the night demons take collective action and charge with a large army, they may not be able to go deep into Yong''an, but they will at least be much safer and retreat calmly. If they disperse into Yong''an, they will be wiped out one by one by the monks in Yong''an sooner or later. This will not benefit them at all. How can they choose this?"


    "Hehe, I really can''t answer these questions." Zou Gen scratched his head and smiled.


    "The yuan family won''t watch those night demons make trouble in Yong''an. They will organize people to eliminate them. The scattered night demons won''t last long. I''ll stay for a while." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and replied.


    Zou gen, Xiong Meng and others seemed very happy. Zou Gen then said: "The yuan family has released a reward mission throughout the territory. All friars or mercenaries who killed the night devil can receive a certain commission from the city Lord''s residence in each city with the head of the night devil. The stronger the strength of the night devil, the more the number, and the richer the Commission. At present, our mercenaries have no mission to take. It''s better to find a small group of night devil team, and then..."


    Xiao Lingyu is not very interested in hunting the night devil friars, but even if they are not ready to hunt the night devil, they will often be attacked by the night devil.


    The night devils attacked Yong''an this time and made a breakthrough in that mud marsh, but their army was blocked by the ambush circle set up by the yuan family. If they marched collectively, the goal was too huge, and any of their actions could not hide the eyes and ears of the yuan family. If they wanted to continue to go deep into Yong''an, in addition to attacking the surrounding circle of the yuan family, they had to bypass the surrounding circle.


    After the night demons were dispersed, they were divided into parts. Even if the eyes and ears of the yuan family were developed, how could they master the trend of so many night demons? They could only let those night demons go deep into Yongan one after another.


    However, the yuan family will certainly not give the night devil army the opportunity to gather again to form the army''s combat power. The intelligence network arranged by the yuan family in the whole Yongan territory will monitor the whole territory from time to time. As long as there is the drive of the gathering of the night devil Army anywhere, the yuan family is bound to send an army to encircle and suppress.


    The strange thing is that the night devil army has been scattered and invaded Yong''an territory, but they haven''t heard of any sign of regrouping. They still continue to disperse and go deeper into Yong''an territory.


    These night demons kill and loot all the way, like locusts pressing on the border. They often act at night, causing panic and self danger in the whole country. They turn pale when talking about night demons. Few people dare to go out at night.


    The high commission offered by the Jiang family to hunt and kill the night devil friars has also attracted many mercenaries in Yong''an. Now, a large number of mercenaries fight with the night devil friars in the north of Yong''an, and the bodies of the friars and the headless bodies of the night devil friars can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 722

    The north of Yong''an is already a tragic scene full of corpses and rivers of blood, and this scene is spreading to other parts of Yong''an at a rapid speed.


    The night devil clan did not give up the cities and towns where they had passed. That is, when they met the city, they quickly gathered and stormed the city with the momentum of startling waves. Almost every time, the city had been occupied before the reinforcements sent by the yuan family arrived.


    Before, in order to resist the night demon army at the border, the Jiang family transferred most of the city guards in each city. Now those city guards have not returned to their own city, and the city with weak defense force is difficult to resist the night demons from all directions. Even many ordinary residents and businesses in the city also participate in the city defense.


    After looting the city quickly, these night demons will disperse again.


    However, every time they attack the city, the night devil side also has to lose a lot in order to win quickly.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer night demons who can continue to go deep into Yong''an, but the damage of night demons is not serious.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Lingyu, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment also fought several battles with the night devil. Because they have never met the strong king of the night devil family, they have not suffered much damage, but their harvest is not small.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment also went to the depths of Yong''an with the night demon friars. Along the way, they kept hunting night demons and took the heads of the night demon friars to the city master''s house in the city in exchange for divine stones.


    Xiao Lingyu found that it was a good choice not to leave. At least the divine stone in his storage ring was growing.


    In order to solve the invasion of the night devil family, the yuan family has spent a lot of money. The number of divine stones that can be exchanged after killing the night devil family friars is an irresistible temptation for many mercenaries and friars.


    The night devil friars invaded in a large scale. They are not familiar with Yongan. Naturally, it is difficult to avoid entering some dangerous places by mistake, which will also make them lose a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the past decades, the night demons scattered into Yong''an. Although it seems that their purpose has been achieved, today, less than one fifth of the night demons came in, but less than one fifth of the night demons friars are the elite and experts of the night demons army.


    More than 80% of the people''s lives have been paid, and the army of night demons has also brought unprecedented heavy losses to Yong''an. Today, to everyone''s surprise, the yuan family is so powerful and rich that it can''t take the divine stone to cash in the Commission of the mercenaries. Many small and medium-sized cities under the control of the yuan family have been looted, The losses of residents and shops in these cities should also be counted on the yuan family.


    In the past, there were many top families in the history of yonganjing, which were dragged down by life and finally replaced by others.


    The night demon clan has not been completely eliminated. The strong people of the night demon clan who are still in Yong''an will bring greater losses to Yong''an. If the Jiang family can''t get an effective response to travel, the owner of Yong''an will change his surname soon.


    Now when the mercenaries take the night devil''s head to the city master''s residence, all they can get is jade slips like IOUs. Although the yuan family promises to fulfill these owed sacred stones as soon as possible after the night devil invasion, it has greatly reduced the prestige of the yuan family and made the friars in Yongan lose confidence in the yuan family, It also weakened everyone''s strength to continue hunting night demons.


    However, before long, the Jiang family cashed in the part of the God stone owed, and even increased the amount of commission by 30%.


    According to legend, the Jiang family borrowed a large number of sacred stones from other regions and many large merchants in the narrow divine world to support the invasion of the night devil family.


    The major families in the divine world are generally connected with each other. Especially when dealing with foreign invasion, the Jiang family, a super family that controls a large area, will naturally be able to borrow divine stones in the future. After all, the only one-day entry fee for those large and medium-sized cities in Yongan is also an incalculable income.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment, which had lost confidence in the yuan family, regained confidence like other mercenary regiments in Yongan, and began to search around for a small number of night demon friars.


    In the past, as long as you go out at night and stroll around the wild for a few times, you can find the friar of the night devil family, but now you can only rely on luck to find the trace of the friar of the night devil family again.


    According to some informed sources, at present, there should be no less than tens of millions of night demon friars in Yong''an. Although most of them are in the period of God and God King, there are about a thousand divine kings, but the area of Yong''an is too vast. These night demon friars in Yong''an are like tens of millions of carved sand and gravel falling into the ocean, which can''t show any scale at all.


    I don''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. After searching hard for more than half a year, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment finally found a team of more than 100 night demon friars one night, but among these night demons, there was a strong man in the period of God King.


    "Boss Xiao, shall we retreat?" Zou Gen asked Xiao Lingyu.


    After seeing the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, the powerful night demons not only did not retreat, but fiercely rushed up. The powerful momentum released by the God King night demons made the mercenaries of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment tremble.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to find a group of night demons. Why retreat? Thousands of you can''t beat more than 100 night demons?" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "But they have a God King!" Zou Gen said slightly nervously.


    "The demon king that night... I''ll deal with it!" Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "Be careful, boss Xiao. If you lose the enemy, you can hold it first. When we solve those ordinary night demons, we will cooperate with you to kill the night demon God King!" Zou Gen nodded and said.


    "Just take care of yourself!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s words came to this, and the group of night demon friars had approached.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment also knows about the night demons very well. They are in strict readiness. At this time, they put on a half moon formation. When the night demons friars rush in, they will turn the half moon into a full moon and surround the few night demons.


    Although the number of these night demons is small, they not only have a God King night demon, but also more than 20 God King night demons. Their overall strength is very strong, and it is precisely because they feel very strong that they dare to rush over.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment now has nearly 4000 people. Among them, there are less than 10 strong men in the period of God King, but most mercenaries are experienced in fighting. Even if the number of God Kings is large, they are confident to fight with the huge advantage of number.


    Both sides have their own support and are determined to fight. The night demons are relatively more active. They fearlessly rushed to the half moon formation of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and were surrounded by more than 4000 Liuhuo mercenaries.


    However, the night demons didn''t seem to expect that there were strong men in the mercenary regiment. As soon as their God King started, Xiao Lingyu came to him and took his attack.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu and the demon God Wang Fei left the battlefield and jumped into the night sky.


    When it was less than a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu returned smoothly. Naturally, the night demon king had been solved by him.


    Although the night devil God King was powerful, Xiao Lingyu would not fight with him. In the middle of the air, there was no one else around. Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the sacred ware yin-yang mirror. There were only virtual monsters in the later realm of the God King. Naturally, it was not just a night devil God king who could deal with it.


    Xiao Lingyu hardly started. That night, the demon king was killed alive by four special virtual shadow monsters.


    The head of the night devil God King can be exchanged for a very heavy God stone in the city master''s house. However, Xiao Lingyu was not very interested in the God stone. He sent the body of the night devil God King into the spirit beast bag.


    "After swallowing the night demon God King, the food will be able to enter the kingdom of the God King smoothly. After all, it has swallowed a large number of demons and beasts in the God King period before. When it wakes up from this deep sleep, I can work with it to arrange dual fields. With four virtual shadow monsters, I can not be afraid of any God King unless the God King has holy vessels!"

 Chapter 723

    Xiao Lingyu thought with a smile, looking forward to it.


    No wonder Zou Gen wanted to retreat before. Although there were a large number of people in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, it was a pity that the number of God kings was less than half of the other party. If the two sides really fought, the siege of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment seemed too weak. The combination of more than 100 night demons also cooperated very tacitly. Two thirds of their strong were defending and one third were attacking with all their strength, Unexpectedly, it can constantly impact the encirclement and bring no small damage to the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    At this time, the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment have been in chaos and are very embarrassed to be chased by more than 100 strong night demons. If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t come back, I''m afraid Zou Gen will order everyone to disperse and escape.


    Xiao Lingyu fell into the battlefield, and the wings of speed flapped frequently. His body turned into a streamer and shuttled through the crowd. Everywhere he passed, he could always see the head of the night devil flying high and the blood of the black night devil spraying like a note.


    With the participation of Xiao Lingyu and 4000 mercenaries, there is no suspense in the battle. More than 100 night devil friars have died here without even holding on to their breath time.


    Put away all the night devil heads of ordinary gods and gods. Zou Genna''s simple and honest face is about to smile. He has harvested 20 night devil heads of gods and kings, but he can exchange many gods and stones in the city master''s mansion.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu, together with the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, rested during the day, acted at night, and fought with several groups of night demon friars.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu found that the night devil friars are not very scattered now. In most cases, they gather together in large numbers. Even if they are scattered when they come out, they are not too far away from each other.


    It''s not easy to attack the friars of the night devil family again. Maybe it will lead to a large number of strong night demons. Xiao Lingyu resolutely led everyone to stop hunting night demons.


    "According to the current situation, we can stop. You should find a city and settle down to live as a normal mercenary."


    After judging the situation, Xiao Lingyu spoke to Zou Gen and others.


    The harvest since this time is enough for the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to waste a long time. They don''t need to take risks again.


    "Boss Xiao, brothers don''t want you to go."


    Zou Gen looked reluctant. With an expert like Xiao Lingyu sitting in the mercenary regiment, everyone was reassured, and everyone''s harvest was also very rich.


    However, Zou Gen knows that a strong man in the divine king period must have his own development plan and will not always work for a mercenary regiment.


    "If I''m free later, I''ll come back and see you." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    He has done his utmost to help the Liuhuo mercenary regiment through this dangerous day. Moreover, there are more and more experts from other regions. The night devil invasion and chaos should be solved soon. Xiao Lingyu is worried that the Jiang family and Jiang lanyue''s cousin will find trouble after freeing up their hands, so he doesn''t want to involve the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, You have to leave.


    If you continue to stay in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, his whereabouts are too easy to be found. It''s better to be alone.


    Experts from other regions poured into Yong''an territory. Although they came for the high commission of the Jiang family, they did a great help to Yong''an territory.


    There are fewer and fewer night demon friars still living in Yongan, and Yongan is naturally more and more peaceful.


    But what makes all the friars in Yongan wonder is that the night demons'' massive entry into Yongan has certainly brought great harm to Yongan, but they have also suffered heavy losses. According to the current trend, they are very likely to be destroyed in Yongan. What is their bottom picture?


    If the night demon friars trade the lives of tens of millions of elite people for the temporary unrest in Yong''an, it is estimated that no one will believe it. After all, the night demon and the human demon in Yong''an do not have much deep hatred.


    There are many intelligent and profound people in the night devil family. The reason why they do this must have other purposes.


    The experts of the yuan family have always been puzzled about the attempt of the night devil family.


    In the Jiang family in Yong''an City, a discussion about the invasion of night demons has just ended. As the daughter of the contemporary owner of the Jiang family and the strong man of the king of the yuan family, Jiang lanyue looks a little tired after leaving the conference hall.


    "Cousin, you should have a rest. At present, the strong forces in other regions are coming one after another. The night devil crisis will be relieved soon. You don''t have to worry too much."


    After Jiang lanyue''s cousin walked out of the conference hall, he cared about Jiang lanyue.


    Before Jiang lanyue could speak, a cry came from behind them: "situ Maozheng, the master asked me to bring you a message. Now go to the piandian to see him."


    "Cousin Mao Zheng, your father told you to go." Jiang lanyue said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Situ Maozheng frowned slightly, then turned around.


    Before long, Jiang lanyue walked out of the deep, wide and tall buildings and came to a garden.


    "Sister!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow floated out of the flowers. A little girl who looked like she was only 13 or 4 years old came to Jiang Yuelan.


    "Lanshang, what are you doing here? It scared me!" Jiang lanyue said angrily.


    "Sister, I''m not hiding here, but enjoying flowers here all the time. You''re distracted and blame me." Lanshang said unconvinced.


    "Nonsense, can I be distracted when I get to the cultivation of the God King?" Jiang lanyue didn''t admit it.


    "You know best whether you are distracted or not."


    Lanshang replied with a small mouth, and then said curiously, "I''m curious. What can distract my sister? Don''t tell me it''s because of the invasion of the night devil clan."


    Jiang lanyue pondered for a moment and said, "do you still remember the man in the cultivation world?"


    LAN Shangyue frowned and said, "who is it? Although I only went to the cultivation world, I also saw a lot of people."


    Jiang lanyue explained, "it''s the man I asked you to take back the silver moon broken knife. When you came back, you praised him for his fast cultivation speed."


    LAN Shang tilted his head and said, "it''s him. Of course, in order to help him, I had a fight with Dugu laogua''s disciple."


    Jiang lanyue said, "he has reached the divine world!"


    Lanshang nodded uninteresting at first, then suddenly stunned and said in surprise: "it''s impossible. How long has it been? How can he reach the divine world, even if he practices the nine turns..."


    As soon as Lanshang''s words came to this point, her mouth was covered by her sister Jiang lanyue''s hands. Jiang lanyue whispered, "you girl, your mouth is unstable. Don''t mention this again. Don''t you forget. If you talk more, you won''t tell you any secrets in the future!"


    LAN Chang nodded again and again, and Jiang lanyue loosened his hands.


    "What cultivation is he now? Don''t tell me for such a short time that he has reached the period of God King." Lanshang then asked.


    "It''s not the period of God King." Jiang lanyue shook his head first, and then said angrily, "it''s the period of God King!"


    LAN Shang''s beautiful little eyes stared round and big at this time!


    "Did he come to you?" Lan Shang asked after he recovered.


    "I don''t know if he came to me, but he is now in Yong''an territory and has fought with cousin Mao Zheng. At that time, two God kings were watching the war. One of them presented his current image to me, and I sent someone to investigate his name, so I was sure it was him." Jiang lanyue''s expression was complex and authentic.


    "That guy is really proud. He not only didn''t die, but also reached the realm of God King. It''s estimated that he has reached the seventh turn to fight with cousin Mao Zheng." Lanshang said with admiration.


    "However, what''s bad is that he took a group of mercenaries and left the garrison area without permission. He has been listed as the target of hunting by our family." Jiang lanyue said anxiously.

 Chapter 724

    "Many people don''t listen to the dispatch. Our family always subdues people with virtue and never acts overbearing. Why do we want to kill him this time?" Lanshang didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "First, the night devil invasion is of great importance, resulting in heavy losses for our family. Naturally, our family needs to find some people to take responsibility and attribute the tactical mistakes to those people; second, it seems that cousin Mao Zheng is also secretly calculating him and deliberately exaggerating his guilt." Jiang lanyue explained with a bitter smile.


    "How can cousin Mao Zheng do this? Do you want me to teach him a lesson!" Lan Shang held his pink fist and hated the tunnel.


    "No, although cousin Mao Zheng did some things thoughtlessly, he has always done his best to our family. We''d better find him less trouble." Jiang lanyue waved his hand and said.


    "What should I do now? You won''t watch that guy being chased and killed by the strong men of our family?" Lan Shang asked.


    "Of course not, so I came here to find you." Jiang lanyue said.


    "Looking for me?" Lan Shang looked puzzled.


    "In our family, you know more about him, and cousin Mao Zheng may know a little. Now I can only ask you for help. Go find him and tell him to leave Yongan." Jiang lanyue nodded.


    "Let him go?"


    LAN Shang was even more confused. She then joked: "if people come to you, you will let them go like this. Won''t you cold their yearning heart?"


    "You dead girl, you are talking nonsense again. He and I are just friends. When I was trapped in the ancient god cave in the cultivation world, he accompanied me for several years. At that time, one of us was a friar in the divine world and the other was a mortal. How could we have any emotional relationship?" Jiang lanyue quickly denied.


    "Hehe, in that case, do you still remember those things so clearly? Since you have no affection, why do you care so much about his safety?"


    LAN Chang looked unconvinced and asked with a smile.


    "Do you think I would have been attracted to a mortal?" Jiang lanyue asked with a natural expression.


    "Er..."


    Lanshang paused first and then said, "although the possibility is very small, it is not completely impossible."


    Situ Maozheng followed his orders to the side hall and was led to a secret room.


    The door of the secret room was then closed. Situ Maozheng bowed to a middle-aged monk who was sitting cross legged and said, "Maozheng has seen the master."


    The middle-aged friar originally closed his eyes and meditated. At this time, he opened his eyes and said, "nephew Mao Zheng, don''t be polite. I''ll call you here this time. There are two things. Just sit down."


    Situ Maozheng sat cross legged in front of the middle-aged Friar and said, "master, please give me orders."


    The middle-aged monk said, "the first thing is that a few days ago, the Kou family in the main city of Changle asked me for a marriage, and I promised."


    Situ Maozheng''s face suddenly changed. He thought a lot for a moment, and his eyes twinkled again and again.


    The middle-aged friar then said, "in order to resist the invasion of night demons, our yuan family ran out of money. The night demons are not exhausted. Our yuan family can''t get divine stones to pay the Commission. Later, we borrowed some divine stones from outsiders. 80% of these borrowed divine stones are provided by the Changle Kou family."


    Although situ Maozheng''s face was gloomy, he nodded and said, "my nephew knows that if the owner doesn''t agree to ask for a marriage, I''m afraid they won''t borrow our God stone."


    The middle-aged monk shook his head and said: "No, they first borrowed the divine stone to us before they came to ask for a marriage. They expected that I would be hard to refuse their proposal if I took their benefits. In fact, at this time, our yuan family really can''t refuse. One of the two regions adjacent to us has a bad relationship with our yuan family, and they won''t help us at all if we lose it again With the help of Changle region, this night devil invasion is enough to make us lose our position in controlling Yongan territory. Once we lose this position, you know what it means. "


    Situ Maozheng nodded calmly. He knew that if he wanted to control a large area, he could not only rely on a few strong gods in the family, but also get the consent and support of the holy gods in the narrow divine world. The holy gods and all large families had a word in advance. If the large area controlled by any large family suffered huge losses and could not control the situation, then the big family You have to give up control and lose the support of the Holy Spirit.


    Losing control is nothing, but if you lose the support of the Holy Spirit, under the eyes of other big families in the narrow divine world, this big family will soon go to the end, or even be completely destroyed. Such examples are common in the history of the narrow divine world.


    "This marriage is also a good thing for our Jiang family and Yongan territory. Although the Kou family in Changle territory ranks the bottom among all big families, they are also a big family in charge of a big region and have the support of the Holy Spirit. The marriage and union of our two families are beneficial to our long-term development." the middle-aged monk said calmly.


    "Will the Kou family marry cousin LAN Yue or cousin LAN Shang?" situ Maozheng asked in a deep voice.


    "They didn''t explain this. The Kou family let me decide." the middle-aged friar shook his head.


    "Has my uncle made a decision?" situ Maozheng was a little nervous and even changed his voice.


    "It''s hard to make a decision, so I asked you to come and ask. After all, you''ve been with them for a long time and know them better. Who do you think is more suitable?" the middle-aged friar pushed the problem to situ Maozheng.


    "This matter is of great importance and involves the life-long affairs of the two cousins. Maozheng dare not say more." situ Maozheng replied calmly.


    "Lan Yue has grown up a lot since she traveled to the lower world. If I let her get married, she should agree for the consideration of the family, but I intend to let her take my place after the God Emperor. However, LAN Shang is still a child. If I let her get married, she will not agree. She won''t listen to the big truth when I tell her." The middle-aged monk said with an embarrassed face.


    Situ Maozheng thought and thought, but he couldn''t help it. He then said, "the reason why my uncle agreed to marry the Kou family is also for the long-term of our yuan family. If it''s for the long-term, my uncle naturally has to think about which of the two cousins is more suitable to take over the position of head of the family."


    The middle-aged monk frowned slightly and said, "listen to your meaning, do you think you should marry LAN Shang to Kou''s house?"


    Situ Maozheng nodded heavily and said, "yes!"


    The middle-aged friar pondered for a long time before he said, "now for the second thing, the elder recently found the trace of the strong man of the night demon God Emperor. However, there are many strong men of God kings around the night demon God Emperor. You can choose 20 God kings to meet the elder in the family."


    Situ Maozheng arched his hand and said, "yes!"


    "This trip may be very dangerous. You should be careful," the middle-aged monk said with concern.


    Situ Maozheng was still a little dissatisfied. After all, he had a close relationship with the owner of the Jiang family. His mother was the sister of the owner''s wife. The owner should take extra care of him and should not assign him such a dangerous task. He was relieved to hear the owner''s last explanation and think that the owner had just discussed such an important matter with himself.


    After situ Maozheng left, the head of the yuan family suddenly sank. His helplessness and depression were swept away. He confidently said, "no one can think of my daughter Jiang Shengye!"


    Situ Maozheng followed the orders of Jiang Shengye, the head of the yuan family, and ordered 20 strong men of the divine king period in the yuan family. Just after stepping out of the main city of Changle, the LAN Shang who looked at the ancient spirit and looked childish also left the main city of Changle from another city gate.


    Finally, under the reluctant eyes of the friars of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, Xiao Lingyu left the mercenary regiment, flew into the sky of Yong''an aimlessly and disappeared.


    For the future, Xiao Lingyu has no long-term plan, but now he has reached the peak of the later stage of chaos tongxuan. He is only one step away from the seventh turn of the nine turn chaos formula. Of course, he should make some preparations for the impact of the seventh turn.

 Chapter 725

    At present, Xiao Lingyu can fight with some friars in the early and mid-term of the divine kings without the help of holy weapons. It is not difficult to win, but it is also difficult to kill his opponent. However, the holy weapons can not be used at any time. Moreover, if many divine kings work together, he will be very dangerous. Therefore, the seventh transformation of the advanced level becomes the first step for him to improve his own strength.


    There are a lot of preparations to make for the impact of the seventh turn. First, he has to improve his physical quality to the level comparable to the best artifact. Secondly, there must be a lot of divine stones to provide energy support, and then there are all kinds of necessary materials and understand some chaotic wisdom.


    Except that it is easy to obtain the divine stone, none of the other preparations can be easily solved.


    Xiao Lingyu was flying slowly, calculating in his mind. From time to time, he took out a map jade slip that had been purchased not long ago, so as to adjust his flight direction.


    As in the past, it is not difficult to prepare ordinary materials. As long as there are enough sacred stones, they can be bought in those cities in Yongan, but the most important main material is often difficult to solve through purchase.


    The most important main material needed to impact the seventh turn is seven star Lianzhu rattan. Even in the divine world, it is also a very rare top-grade material. Its value is even more valuable than a top-grade artifact. The key is that it is nowhere to be found.


    There are no big forces like Bao inquire or bounty hunter organization in Yong''an. Although there are stone tablets to release tasks in each city, it is very troublesome and inefficient to release tasks one by one. Xiao Lingyu can almost only rely on himself to search for the materials he needs, and the difficulty is undoubtedly increased countless times.


    Moreover, Yongan has just been attacked by the night devil. Many mercenaries and mercenary organizations are targeting the night devil, and many cities are also very bleak, which also makes it more difficult for Xiao Lingyu to buy materials.


    However, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as he wakes up after eating, at least he doesn''t have to fear the strong below the God Emperor.


    That night, Xiao Lingyu, who had been meditating and breathing for a day, went out again and left the temporary cave.


    In order to complete the task of gathering a large number of sacred stones first, he often goes out at night to hunt night demons recently.


    At present, it is an opportunity to exchange the head of the powerful night devil for divine stones in various cities. It may be a little dangerous for ordinary friars, but Xiao Lingyu is not an ordinary friar.


    After using the holy ware yin-yang mirror, Xiao Lingyu can easily deal with a night demon king. As long as he doesn''t meet more than three night demon kings, he can at least retreat calmly.


    As for meeting the God Emperor night devil, Xiao Lingyu thought that the possibility was too low. If he was so unlucky, he was afraid that he would have died in the cultivation world long ago. How could he come to the divine world?


    After practicing the nine turn chaotic formula, Xiao Lingyu could not be timid, nor could he be careful and thoughtful everywhere.


    Xiao Lingyu has always been more confident in his luck, although he always has a lot of trouble because of this confidence.


    The night sky of the divine world has always been very dark. There is no such existence as the Earth Moon to illuminate the darkness. The brilliance of the stars on the sky is also very weak.


    Xiao Lingyu hurried in the night sky and released his momentum to attract the strong night demons.


    The night devil friars have obvious advantages at night. They can not only see farther, but also their divine consciousness seems to be enhanced at night.


    At night, ordinary monks not only can''t see too far, but also the coverage of divine consciousness will be limited, and their combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 30%.


    In this case, the monks of the night devil family will naturally choose to come out at night. After all, this is Yongan territory, not the territory of the night devil family.


    Xiao Lingyu''s state will also decline at night, but the reason why he dares to come out is not entirely based on his own strength. He relies more on the sacred ware yin-yang mirror to solve each other''s God King and strong, so the impact of night on his overall strength is not great.


    There are fewer and fewer night devil friars in Yong''an, and now there are many strong men of human demon and demon families looking at their heads. Now you can only rely on luck to find a night devil friar.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Lingyu has always been alone, so he is more likely to meet the night devil friars, such as large mercenary groups or thousands of large teams. Even if he meets the night devil friars, they will immediately turn around and escape under the cover of the night.


    No, Xiao Lingyu had just been out for less than three hours. In his divine consciousness, a large area of space fluctuated, and the spatial fluctuation like the ripples produced by the breeze caressing the water surface was produced by the collective action of a large number of night demons at night.


    There are not many. There are about 150 night demons, of which nearly 50 are the strong ones in the period of God King. However, Xiao Lingyu feels a little sorry that there are no night demons in the period of God King.


    The 150 night Devils'' heads are tied together, and the commission they can get is less than one tenth of the head of a God King night devils.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. For Xiao Lingyu, who needs God stone very much, such a night devil team can''t give up easily.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended not to find each other. He continued to fly forward leisurely. When the distance between the two sides was less than 100 feet, he suddenly pinched his fingers quickly, and a circle of Yin-Yang fish appeared in front of him quickly.


    Before the group of night demons acted, the chaos print had roared out.


    The distance of 100 feet is too short. The chaotic seal issued by Xiao Lingyu in the later stage of chaos tongxuan is no less powerful than the attack of the best artifact.


    Boom


    First there was a dazzling flash of chaos, and then there was an earthquake.


    It was just a bombardment of chaos. Most of the night demons gathered together were killed. Only more than 20 God King night demons were still alive, but they were all seriously injured.


    The rest of the battle was just a unilateral massacre. It was not difficult for Xiao Lingyu to solve the more than 20 injured night demon kings.


    Put away the intact or incomplete night devil''s head. Xiao Lingyu left the battlefield again and continued to go deep into the night.


    Xiao Lingyu''s luck was very ordinary. Seeing that the sky was slightly bright, he didn''t meet the night devil friar again.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to finish work and find a temporary cave to live in, he suddenly felt a very strong breath coming from south to north.


    God King night demon?


    Xiao Lingyu was suddenly excited, but reason told him that things were a little abnormal, so he quietly hid away.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, the night demons who come out to activities have long hidden. During the day, their advantages not only disappear, but their own strength will decline a lot.


    Moreover, even if they are still active at this time, the night demons will not expose their tracks so obviously. Most of them are hidden in the invisible, quietly approach the target, and then make sudden moves.


    Before long, several nervous night demon friars flew over at full speed.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, these night demon friars were all strong in the period of God King, and they were not in the early period of God King.


    What made him even more puzzled was that there was a human friar among these night demon kings.


    The Terran friar is petite and should be a woman, but the woman is still glowing with maroon, giving people a kind of weird feeling.


    Xiao Lingyu took a closer look, and his heart couldn''t help jumping, because the Terran woman was the moon soon after she got the Sha body and Sha heart.


    Why is she here and with several night demon kings?


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu''s heart was full of doubts.


    The strength of these night demons is relatively strong. Even if they use the holy ware yin-yang mirror, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to take them down, so he didn''t rush up to stop them.

 Chapter 726

    At this time, before dawn, these night demons had a strong divine sense. They should have found Xiao Lingyu''s existence. After all, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide too tightly in a hurry, but they didn''t seem to have the mind to fight and still tried their best to fly to the north.


    The north, that is, the boundary between the night devil family and Yongan territory.


    They should be in a hurry to return to Yongan. Yueru is estimated to have been imprisoned and kidnapped by them.


    Although I don''t understand why these night demons kidnapped Yueru, I can guess from their cautious appearance that they sent several divine kings and strong men. This matter must be of great concern, and it won''t be a good thing for Yueru, so Xiao Lingyu followed up from a distance.


    Even if he had to do it, Xiao Lingyu would have to wait until dawn, so that he could have a chance of winning.


    However, those night devil kings would not delay the time until dawn. They found that Xiao Lingyu had been following behind. One night devil in the later stage of the God King stopped. When Xiao Lingyu approached, the night devil in the later stage of the God King suddenly shook his body and disappeared in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes.


    Even though it was already slightly bright, the night devil in the later period of the divine king could hide his body in the invisible. At this time, he must be close to Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu couldn''t feel his existence at all. When he was moving, there was no abnormality in the space, let alone any fluctuation.


    Xiao Lingyu''s realm is a little worse than that of the later God King. At the beginning, he can''t lock the other party with his divine sense. At present, he can only wait for the other party to attack.


    Even when he waited, Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop and still chased the night demon kings who walked quickly with the moon.


    Xiao Lingyu could wait, but the other party could not. Just after a few breaths, the other party suddenly shot a black energy arrow less than five feet from Xiao Lingyu''s back.


    Without any accident, the other party suddenly shot, and the other party''s realm was higher than Xiao Lingyu. With this completely locked attack, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge at such a short distance. The black energy arrow hit his body accurately.


    However, the attack power of the black energy arrow was not very strong. Although it also pierced Xiao Lingyu''s back, it was blocked by his chaotic power later.


    The black energy arrow quickly turns into a specific energy, which constantly shocks the package of the chaotic divine power, but it can only be continuously expelled by the chaotic divine power.


    Xiao Lingyu knew the attack of the night demon family very well. He expected his opponent to attack like this and calculated the attack level of the other party, so he dared to take the attack.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu released the poisonous fog contained in his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the areas within a hundred feet around him were occupied by black poisonous fog. Although these poisonous fog were also black, they belonged to Xiao Lingyu. Within their enveloping range, Xiao Lingyu could more clearly feel all the existence inside, so as to judge the other party''s position.


    Even though the stealth skill of the strong night devil is powerful, he still exists in this space after all, and does not really disappear. If he is in the poison fog, even if the poison fog can not erode his body, he will inevitably make the poison fog move slightly when he takes action.


    Even this slight fluctuation is enough.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu can''t use the holy ware yin-yang mirror, because using the yin-yang mirror once will make a great loss of his skill. He can''t use it continuously in a short time. However, although the four virtual shadow monsters are powerful, they can only exist for less than an hour. Once they can''t win in an hour, Xiao Lingyu will be very dangerous. After all, there is not only one night demon God King.


    The late night devil of the divine king could also feel the influence of the poisonous fog on his invisibility, but he could only continue to attack.


    Feeling the slight fluctuation of the poisonous fog, Xiao Lingyu knew that the other party was coming again. He greeted the other party impolitely and released chaotic true fire.


    Night demons are also feminine. They have a natural fear of the hot flame. Xiao Lingyu knows that even the night demons in the God King period will be burned by the chaotic true fire.


    Seeing the real fire coming from chaos in the later stage of the divine king, the night devil subconsciously dodged to one side and quickly withdrew from the shrouded area of the poisonous fog.


    Xiao Lingyu just wrapped himself in a large poisonous fog and continued to move forward, without the slightest intention of stopping to fight.


    The God King was so anxious that he had to plunge into the poisonous fog again


    No matter how the night demon king rushes and how fast he moves, as long as he enters the black poison fog, Xiao Lingyu can fully grasp his movements. He can''t sneak attack Xiao Lingyu again.


    If you attack directly, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic real fire power makes the demon king feel palpitations that night. Even if you rush over with a hard head, you will be pushed back by the edge of silver moon''s broken knife.


    However, with the restraint of the night devil in the later stage of the God King, it was difficult to mention Xiao Lingyu''s speed. The other party always blocked in front of him to launch an attack, making him more and more distant from the other night devil kings and Yueru.


    In the end, the night devil in the later period of the divine king no longer attacked with all his strength, but just attacked around constantly, so that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t catch up with him at full speed.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was a little worried, he could do nothing. If the night demon kings were not in a hurry to leave and they all stopped to siege, I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu would have to wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Gradually, the distance grew so large that Xiao Lingyu could no longer see the several night devil kings in front. When the sky finally lit up, the night devil kings had completely disappeared in Xiao Lingyu''s divine consciousness with the moon.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to expect to catch up with the night devil king anymore. People can easily get rid of him by changing their route a little.


    Maybe I feel that my task has been completed. The late night devil, who has been fighting with Xiao Lingyu, is ready to give up the fight.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Xiao Lingyu would not let go of the night devil in the later period of the divine king. His mind moved, and the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror was suspended above his head. Then the four virtual shadow monsters quickly appeared, quickly caught up with each other and surrounded each other.


    In the later period of the divine king, the night devil and Xiao Lingyu also fought for a while. He felt that Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not strong and his speed was not fast. He was always attacking actively. Xiao Lingyu was passive defense, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Xiao Lingyu and was not too eager to escape. The yin-yang mirror offered by Xiao Lingyu didn''t reveal how powerful it was, That made him careless.


    Each of the four virtual shadow monsters has the cultivation of the divine king in the later stage. They can also combine the four elephant field and imprison a large area of emptiness in an instant.


    At this time, it was already bright. The strength of the night devil in the later period of the divine king was not limited. His own field was not enough to fight against the four elephant field, and his strength naturally decreased a lot. In addition, their night devil friars hardly used any magic weapons. How could he face the four virtual shadow monsters who were not afraid of any attack?


    Although he didn''t catch up with the gods and night demons and couldn''t save Yueru, Xiao Lingyu won at least one of the gods and night demons.


    Because he didn''t understand some things, Xiao Lingyu didn''t kill the strong night devil, but let four virtual shadow monsters capture him.


    With the efforts of the four virtual shadow monsters, the night devil was hard to move at this time. Xiao Lingyu quickly came forward and imprisoned his whole body skills with chaotic power. Then he chased a distance to the north and searched a large area, but he still couldn''t find the shadow of Yueru.


    Xiao Lingyu finally gave up. He fell in mid air, casually found a cave, sealed the cave, and arranged some prohibitions. Then he sat down cross legged.


    The night demon strongman stared at Xiao Lingyu reluctantly at this time, but his ferocious expression could not scare Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu kept shaking his soul after adjusting his breath.

 Chapter 727

    The other party had no power to fight back. Xiao Lingyu could cast spells at will. Before long, the other party fell into a faint.


    Xiao Lingyu determined that the other party''s consciousness had fallen, and then suddenly stretched out a finger and touched the other party''s eyebrows.


    After soul searching, Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrows tightened together.


    The night demon strongman in the later period of the God King can already be regarded as an expert of the night demon family. Naturally, he knows many secrets of the night demon family, which is useful to Xiao Lingyu, that is, about Yueru.


    This matter should be mentioned from the Shura strongman in the evil wind Valley outside Duhu city. He was originally in the night demon family. He was indeed a strong God Emperor, and served as an elder of Keqing in the night demon family. However, the man managed for a long time and stole the holy things of the night demon family. Although he was seriously injured by the high hand of the night demon family, he also successfully escaped into Yong''an territory.


    As for the existence of the night demon holy things stolen by the strong Shura, there is no relevant information in the later night demon''s memory of the God King. It is estimated that only the more powerful night demon friars know.


    Night demon family experts have sneaked into Yong''an for several times. Unfortunately, they have never been able to find the strong Shura. They thought that the strong Shura had hid elsewhere, but they didn''t expect that they sensed the existence of their own sacred vessels a few years ago, so they attacked Yong''an on a large scale.


    Xiao Lingyu can speculate that there was a change in the big pit in the evil wind Valley, which exposed the smell of the holy ware of the night demon family.


    The night devil family''s massive attack on Yong''an territory is not to bring much damage to Yong''an territory, nor to rob the cultivation resources in Yong''an territory. It is only to send the people in and look for the holy ware of the night devil family. Therefore, they will avoid the direct confrontation with the army of Yong''an territory and disperse into Yong''an territory.


    The sacrifice of the night demons was great, but in their view, it was worth it for the sacred vessels of their family.


    On the strong man of Shura, the evil heart and the two white beads are of high grade. However, the two white beads are certainly not the holy objects of the night devil family. In addition, the strong man of the night devil family takes the moon away, Xiao Lingyu can be sure that the night devil family is looking for the evil heart.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu worried is that the strong people of the night devil family will take Yueru away. If Yueru''s evil heart is forcibly taken away, Yueru will be very dangerous.


    The night devil family is ready to deal with Yueru. The night devil in the later stage of the God King doesn''t know. His task this time is to safely send Yueru to the night devil family.


    Without any useful information, Xiao Lingyu wiped out the consciousness and memory of the night demon strongman, and then threw it into the spirit beast bag.


    The food didn''t wake up, but Xiao Lingyu shook his soul with his mind and opened his hazy eyes. Then he swallowed the body of the night devil in the later stage of the God King and continued to sleep.


    Then Xiao Lingyu left the cave and continued to search for Yueru in the north, but he knew very well that he had little chance to find those night demon kings again.


    Two months passed quickly. One night, Xiao Lingyu, who was searching for Yueru and hunting the strong man of the night demon family at the same time, suddenly felt two very powerful breath and flew over his head.


    He looked up and saw a dazzling colorful light and an inky black light.


    Those two strong smells are emitted by the two light masses with very different colors in the sky, giving people a strong sense of deterrence.


    Xiao Lingyu was slightly frightened. He fell down secretly, because he saw that the divine space around the two light groups fluctuated violently like boiling water. He could guess that there was a strong man in the divine Emperor Period in the two light groups.


    Only the strong in the divine emperor period can fly so high, the momentum can spread so far, and can frighten the strong in the divine king period.


    "It''s estimated that the God Emperor of the yuan family is fighting with the night devil God Emperor. I have to hide away."


    With his back to the direction of the two gods, Xiao Lingyu fled at full speed against the ground for fear of being affected by the struggle of the gods.


    After galloping for less than two hours, Xiao Lingyu felt that there was another strong momentum in front of him. However, this momentum was obviously much worse than the momentum released by the two gods just now. He estimated that a large number of gods were flying face-to-face.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. He dodged towards his left hand.


    Soon the momentum passed through the position where Xiao Lingyu had just been. At this time, Xiao Lingyu did not hide too far. When he took the time to turn around, he saw an amazing scene.


    At this time, there were nearly 200 night demon kings chasing less than 100 human God kings. The number of the two sides was much different. In addition, it was night, and the night demon God King had obvious advantages. Naturally, the nearly 100 human God kings were not opponents, and it was reasonable to be beaten and run away.


    Among the human gods, Xiao Lingyu saw an acquaintance, that is, Jiang lanyue''s cousin situ Maozheng.


    The reason why situ Maozheng can still be seen in the high-speed moving crowd of the strong men of the two races is that situ Maozheng''s silver long gun turned into a silver dragon and dragged his body forward quickly, which was very eye-catching in the dark.


    "In front is the God Emperor of the yuan family chasing the God Emperor of the night demon family, and here is a large number of God kings of the night demon family chasing the God King of Yongan. This scene is a little interesting."


    Xiao Lingyu said a word to himself, and then went on to one side.


    Don''t mention that this situation is unprofitable for him. Even if it is profitable, he must hide far away. He can''t easily provoke God emperors or a large number of God kings at present.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu felt that he should be far away from the two strong groups, so he stopped.


    When he looked at the northern sky, he suddenly saw a flash of color light, and then heard a sky shaking explosion. At the same time, he felt that the heaven and earth shook at this time.


    "Is it the God Emperor of the yuan family who blew himself up?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    In the divine world, even if the best holy wares are powerful, it is impossible to create such a powerful momentum, but it can not be concluded that the strong ones in the divine Emperor Period blew themselves up.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was shocked, he saw that a colorful light cut through the dark night sky like a meteor and flew towards the depths of Yong''an in the south.


    "It must not have been changed by a monk. Is it the magic weapon of the God Emperor?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it with complicated thoughts, then offered a tubular holy instrument and chased the colorful meteor.


    The speed of the colorful meteor was so fast that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t catch up without using holy weapons.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that at this time, both the God kings of the night devil family and the God kings of the yuan family were trying their best to catch up with the colorful meteor.


    Although there are many masters to catch up with, only Xiao Lingyu has the flying magic weapon of holy ware quality, so his speed is the fastest.


    With the fastest speed, naturally, there is no accident that it will catch up with the colorful meteor first.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, seeing that he was less than ten thousand feet away from the colorful meteor, the colorful meteor suddenly disappeared into the dark sky after a flash.


    Originally, the distance was less than ten thousand feet. Xiao Lingyu''s divine consciousness had locked the colorful meteor. He could judge that the reason why the colorful meteor converged was that the energy contained was not enough to continue to support its high-speed flight.


    In other words, after launching the last blinking transfer, the colored meteor should stop somewhere not far away.


    The last transfer was that he broke away from Xiao Lingyu''s divine consciousness in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular holy ware, expanded his divine consciousness, and searched everywhere for the colorful meteor in the dark night sky.

 Chapter 728

    Less than ten breaths later, Xiao Lingyu came to a mountain peak.


    This mountain peak is like a volcano. It should be an extinct volcano that does not erupt magma all year round, because the crater is like a lake and is occupied by blue water.


    If you look down from the sky, the lake in Huoshankou looks like a blue gem inlaid on the top of the mountain.


    The lake is not deep, clear to the bottom. Originally, the lake was just shining with a weak blue light, but at this time, there were wisps of colorful brilliance in the middle of the lake.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes brightened. Just as he was about to plunge into the water, he noticed that there was a strong breath coming from the north, and his face changed slightly.


    "They come as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and fell into the water resolutely.


    The lake is less than ten feet deep. At the bottom of the lake, there is a pebble like stone with colorful shimmer, only the size of an egg. It lies quietly in the sediment at the bottom of the lake and sinks gradually.


    If Xiao Lingyu came a little later, the colorful stone would completely sink into the sand, and its colorful brilliance would not overflow again. It would be difficult for Xiao Lingyu to find it again.


    There were a large number of experts coming back. Xiao Lingyu could not afford to linger. He just wrapped the colorful stones with his divine sense. He felt there was no danger, so he grabbed one of them in his hand.


    The stone was soft and smooth on the surface and slightly cool at the beginning. It was not too strange. However, when Xiao Lingyu wanted to collect it into the storage ring, it suddenly burst into a burst of colorful brilliance and released a powerful impact. Even Xiao Lingyu, who was on full alert, pushed it hundreds of feet away in a moment.


    Xiao Lingyu was pushed out of the lake, and at this time, the strong gods of the two races had also caught up with him.


    Although the powerful impact did not hurt Xiao Lingyu, it also made his Qi and blood disordered. After calming down, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of congestion.


    Now, if Xiao Lingyu escapes, it''s still too late, but if he waits a moment longer, a large number of powerful divine kings of the two families will come. It''s not easy for him to want to go again at that time.


    He must be unwilling to leave like this. He can feel that the colorful stone must be not simple.


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of the treasure and fell into the water again.


    Just as he fell into the water, the night devil family and the strong king Qi of the yuan family had flown to the lake, and the king of the yuan family did not hesitate to fall into the lake.


    The God King of the yuan family should know that the colorful stones are in the lake.


    The night demon God King reacted a little slowly, but they didn''t fall into the water, but surrounded the small lake.


    The night before last, the strong men of the demon family God King period always wanted to surround the yuan family, which is nearly a hundred God kings. Unfortunately, they have not been given this opportunity, but the current special situation has given them such an opportunity in vain. How can they abandon it.


    The gods of the yuan family came down a little late. Xiao Lingyu had held the colorful stone in his hand again.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t try to put it into the storage ring, and the colorful stones didn''t release their strong momentum to refuse him.


    The kings of the yuan family saw the colorful stones in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. They all looked angry and shot at Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu was already prepared for this. He had jumped out of the water first.


    The roar exploded in the lake water. Nearly a hundred strong men of the divine king period worked together to evaporate the lake water in an instant, and even the crater of the volcano disappeared immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu just jumped out of the water. Before he had time to secretly rejoice, he realized that there were more than 100 black energy arrows flying from around him.


    The God King of the night demon family around them made a move. Their collective attack was not something Xiao Lingyu could carry.


    Xiao Lingyu was quick to come up with wisdom and put the colorful stones into the magic weapon of storage. The colorful stones really released a powerful impact again.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was hard hit by this momentum, it also hurt him a lot, but this momentum helped him sweep away the black energy arrows played by more than 100 Shenwang night demons.


    Those strong men of the night demon Kingdom did not think of this. Just when they were stunned and surprised, Xiao Lingyu jumped out of the encirclement.


    At this time, the divine kings of the yuan family flew up, but they were also greeted by the collective bombardment of the powerful people of the night devil family. They were completely surrounded by others, and the attack came from all directions. Before they had time to arrange defense at the same time, those black energy arrows had shot into the crowd.


    A black energy arrow attack, maybe a king of the yuan family can still be followed, but nearly 200 black energy arrows explode in the crowd at the same time, and the attack is not as simple as one plus one


    After the explosion, nearly 100 divine kings of the yuan family were directly reduced by half, which can be described as heavy losses.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that because the struggle here was too fierce and the attack was too strong, this volcano, which had been quiet for many years, finally spewed out extremely hot underground magma like anger.


    The underground magma of the divine world is not touched by the master of Shenjun period. Even if the divine king can withstand it for a while, he can''t carry it all the time.


    Therefore, both the night devil king and the king of the yuan family were in a panic at this time.


    Xiao Lingyu took advantage of the chaos and offered tubular holy vessels to escape.


    The flying speed of the tubular sacred vessel is not what the ordinary God King can catch up with. After flying for two hours, Xiao Lingyu can determine that he is safe for the time being. Therefore, he puts the sacred vessel away, opens the wings of extreme speed, flies at his own speed and constantly changes direction.


    This time he seemed to have done another big thing. For his own safety, he flew for three months before stopping in a mountain forest.


    He dug a temporary cave at random and sealed the door of the cave. He breathed a mouthful of turbidity.


    At present, he has an injury and is not suitable to go out or practice. The top priority is to recover his injury, so he prepared a pot of medicine soup and lay comfortably in it.


    Xu is too tired recently. He gradually sleeps over.


    This sleep was ten days. When he felt that his injury had healed, he suddenly woke up and looked at the colorful stone placed next to the jade bathtub.


    WOW!


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly stood up from a basin of water with a frightened face.


    The colorful stone is still there, but it keeps emitting colorful fog. The colorful fog has not dissipated, but added to a virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow is also human, and its whole body is composed of colorful light spots. Because the colorful fog continues to penetrate into it, it becomes more and more solid.


    This strange situation frightened Xiao Lingyu who had just woke up from his dream.


    With courage, Xiao Lingyu released his divine consciousness and carefully checked the state of the human shadow. What made him feel a little at ease was that the human shadow also didn''t exist consciously and couldn''t make him feel the breath of energy fluctuation.


    The colorful fog keeps pouring out, but the volume of the colorful stone is shrinking. Although the overflow speed of the colorful fog is not fast, it seems that the colorful stone will disappear completely in three days at most.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know whether to stop it or not. He didn''t even know what to do, so he had to watch.


    As expected, just after three days, the colorful stones disappeared, and only a not very solid colorful virtual shadow was suspended in the cave.


    "Is this human form virtual shadow like the virtual shadow in the body?" Xiao Lingyu tilted his head and mused.


    "It should be the same. If I put it into my body, I can improve my strength a lot!"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes. Although he was sure of this, he didn''t dare to bring the virtual shadow into his body.

 Chapter 729

    After staring at the human shadow for a while, Xiao Lingyu tried many ways. He was depressed to find that he couldn''t take the human shadow into his magic weapon or move it for a minute.


    If you don''t try to bring it into your body, your previous efforts and risks will be in vain.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was unwilling, so he decided to put the human shadow into his body.


    What he never thought of was that at the beginning, the human shadow went into a part of his body very cooperatively, but it withdrew all of itself in less than ten breaths.


    No matter how hard Xiao Lingyu tried, the human shadow no longer drilled into his body, and even kept a distance from Xiao Lingyu.


    "How can this happen? Don''t you look down on me?" Xiao Lingyu was puzzled.


    Xiao Lingyu was totally absorbed in the shadow of the human figure, but he didn''t realize that a petite little girl came to his cave.


    "Why is this guy hiding here?"


    Lanshang stood at the closed cave door, wrinkled her Qiong nose, then raised her arm and slapped at the cave entrance.


    Boom!!


    After a blast, the entrance of the cave was blown open. Lanshang wanted to scare Xiao Lingyu, so she then entered the cave.


    However, a moment later, LAN Shang, who had been prepared, screamed and withdrew from the cave.


    "This guy is shameless. He is naked in broad daylight! He must have known that I came on purpose!"


    LAN Shang''s face was angry, and her small chest began to take shape.


    It was not Xiao Lingyu who deliberately went naked, but when he woke up, he was frightened by the colorful human shadow and forgot to put on a dress for himself.


    Later, he was absorbed in observing the virtual shadow of human form, and tried to incorporate it into his body. There were no outsiders in the cave, so he didn''t think of wearing clothes. If he didn''t concentrate too much on his energy and spirit, he wouldn''t have no response to the arrival of Lanshang.


    Just now, Lanshang suddenly broke into the cave. Xiao Lingyu was really shocked. He thought it was an expert of the yuan family. When he saw that a young girl came in and retreated out, he put on a long shirt and walked out of the cave on guard.


    "It''s you!"


    When Xiao Lingyu saw LAN Shang, he looked very surprised and surprised.


    "Hum! Why do you deliberately tease me, you apprentice?" Lan Shang asked angrily.


    "No, no, absolutely not. It was just an accident." Xiao Lingyu knew what LAN Shang meant and waved his hand to explain.


    "What were you doing furtively in the cave just now?"


    Lanshang asked as she walked to the cave.


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Lingyu subconsciously blocked the entrance of the cave.


    "Why, don''t you want me in? It must be bad!"


    Lanshang smiled, and then with a gentle wave of her arm, a colorful divine light shrouded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was caught off guard and was surrounded by the colorful divine light. However, he just put the chaotic divine power outside and scattered the colorful divine light.


    Xiao Lingyu saw Jiang lanyue perform this colorful magic light in the ancient god cave in the cultivation world. He felt very powerful at that time, but now it seems that it is just so.


    But at this time, Lanshang has crossed Xiao Lingyu''s obstruction and entered the cave. Xiao Lingyu followed in with an uneasy mind. He is not sure whether Lanshang can recognize the origin of the human shadow.


    "God Emperor Xu Ling?"


    "How is it colorful? Did it belong to the God Emperor of the yuan family?"


    "How could the God Emperor of the yuan family come to this point?"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu entered the cave, he heard Lanshang muttering to himself. Naturally, his heart suddenly sank.


    Suddenly, Lanshang turned around, faced Xiao Lingyu, stared at Xiao Lingyu and asked, "how did this come?"


    Seeing that Lanshang''s expression was wrong, Xiao Lingyu was a little nervous. He was not afraid, but a little guilty. He said: "I hunted night demons at night a few days ago. Suddenly I saw a colorful meteor flying across the sky. I was curious and chased up. As a result, I found a colorful stone, and then I had it."


    Lanshang then softened her eyes a little, and muttered to herself, "also, with your cultivation, how can you kill the strong man in the period of God Emperor."


    "What is this existence?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "This is the virtual spirit of the divine emperor. Only the strong in the divine emperor period can have it. However, under normal circumstances, the early and mid-term divine emperor can create the virtual spirit of the divine emperor only by relying on the instant explosion of his whole body energy when he explodes. Only the experts in the later stage of the divine emperor have the virtual spirit of the divine emperor all the time. As long as the virtual spirit of the divine emperor does not disappear, they will not die."


    Lanshang calmly explained, but his eyes were fixed on the colorful human figure virtual shadow. A moment later, he said: "this divine emperor virtual spirit should be left by the divine emperor of our yuan family. The nine colored glass divine formula cultivated by the strong people of our yuan family has reached the divine emperor period, and the divine emperor virtual spirit is the color of seven colors."


    Listening to LAN Shang''s words, Xiao Lingyu was sure that the so-called colorful human shadow of the divine emperor''s virtual spirit was left by the divine emperor of the yuan family. He was a little unimaginable. The divine emperor of the yuan family was obviously chasing the divine emperor of the night demon family. How could he end up exploding on the spot?


    "What''s the use of the spirit?" Xiao Lingyu asked carefully.


    "The virtual spirit of the divine emperor is actually a kind of inheritance. If the virtual spirit of the divine emperor is incorporated into the body, it can be safely promoted to the realm of the divine emperor as long as it does not encounter too big accidents. However, the formation of the virtual spirit of the divine Emperor requires the strong ones in the early and middle stages of the divine emperor to explode. If they are not completely desperate, how can these strong ones explode? And the strong ones in the later stage of the divine emperor will try to attack the realm of the divine God, let alone self explode His own virtual spirit was given to others, so even in a top family like the yuan family, there was no divine emperor virtual Spirit given to the elite children of the family. "Lanshang had a good impression of Xiao Lingyu, so he explained it very carefully.


    "Will there be no side effects if the spirit of the divine emperor is incorporated into the body?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Generally, it won''t. as long as the cultivation skills of both sides don''t conflict, there will probably be no problem. I don''t know much about the divine emperor virtual spirit, and the divine emperor virtual spirit rarely appears in the divine world. Few friars can get the divine emperor virtual spirit, and those friars won''t say too much about their feelings." Lanshang shook his head and said.


    "The conflict between skills will also lead to the monk''s inability to absorb the virtual spirit of the divine emperor. No wonder." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.


    Lanshang looked at Xiao Lingyu. Although his face was still childish, it gave people a feeling of old age.


    "You must have tried to absorb the spirit of the God Emperor, but you didn''t succeed, did you?" Lan Shang said intelligently.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded depressed.


    "Hum!"


    Lanshang suddenly snorted coldly and said, "the virtual spirit of the God Emperor is left by the strong man of the God Emperor Period of our yuan family. Naturally, it belongs to our yuan family. Why do you want to touch it?"


    "This... Should be my chance?" Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed.


    After all, this little girl has saved herself. After all, this little girl is Jiang lanyue''s sister. After all, what others say is somewhat reasonable. Xiao Lingyu really can''t compete with LAN Shang.


    Besides, the yuan family is short of a God Emperor. It''s also very sad to want to come to this little girl.


    "However, it''s a great achievement that you can transfer the immortal spirit of the divine emperor and are willing to give it to my yuan family. I''ll explain the situation to my father when I go back, so you don''t have to leave Yongan to avoid the pursuit of our yuan family experts." Lanshang then said as if he was very righteous.


    "Wait, when did I say that I was willing to give the Immortal Emperor Xu Ling to the yuan family? What did you mean when you said that the yuan family experts wanted to chase me? Why did I leave Yong''an?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t react for a moment and asked again and again.

 Chapter 730

    "Cousin Mao Zheng has reported your crime of retreating along the front without authorization to the family. Now you are the target of our yuan family. If you don''t leave Yongan, do you have the ability to resist the pursuit of our yuan family experts?"


    Lanshang first replied, and then said, "as for the divine emperor Xu Ling, it was originally left by our yuan family experts. Since you can''t absorb it, it proves that you have no chance with it. What are you going to do if you don''t hand it over to our yuan family? Do you want to fight with me?"


    "It was not easy for me to take a great risk to rob it from more than 200 strong night demon gods..." Xiao Lingyu muttered discontentedly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to give the ghost of the God Emperor to the yuan family. At least for Jiang lanyue''s face, he could accept it. After all, it''s useless for him to keep it. What''s more, LAN Shang saved his life and gave the ghost of the God Emperor to LAN Shang. LAN Shang must have made great contributions to bring it back to the family. In this way, he thanked LAN Shang.


    Lanshang saw that Xiao Lingyu had no strong objection, and she was still very satisfied. She didn''t say more and didn''t ask Xiao Lingyu''s meaning again. At that time, she stretched out her little hand and attracted the virtual spirit of the colorful God Emperor.


    Without any accident, the human shadow slowly penetrated into the palm of Lanshang and finally disappeared.


    Then LAN Shang forced the God Emperor Xu Ling out of his body in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Seeing that everything was normal, LAN Shang''s expression was relaxed.


    "A God Emperor has fallen from the family. I can''t play outside for too long. I have to go back quickly, or my father will scold me."


    Lanshang tilted his head and said to Xiao Lingyu, "my sister and I are in Yong''an City. Do you know how to get to Yong''an City?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Come and play with us when you are free. My sister misses you very much." Lanshang said kindly.


    "Is your sister... Okay?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Very good!"


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, Lanshang only returned these two words and went out of the cave. When he chased out of the cave again, Lanshang had already disappeared.


    Lanshang has already flown away. She is stepping on a colorful cloud and mumbling: "It must be the old ghost of the elder who likes to play tricks. He likes to intervene in everything and often says that I''m stubborn and can''t be used. Now, die... I have to go back quickly and take the old ghost''s God spirit back. My father will praise me. Hee hee, I''m lucky this time. I''ll pick up a great credit and a great bargain when I come out to play, If my father is happy and gives me the spirit, I will make a lot of money, ha ha... "


    At this time, the king of yuan family, who was chased and killed by more than 200 night demon kings, was gathering in a hidden cave, and their expressions were difficult to see.


    There were nearly 100 of them, but now there are less than 30, and they are all injured and embarrassed.


    Situ Maozheng was also among the 30 people. His injury was not very serious, but he looked very worried now.


    When he came out this time, situ Maozheng knew it was dangerous and felt very strange. He couldn''t figure out why the owner asked him to participate in such a dangerous task. After all, he was an elite expert trained by the family.


    Although he didn''t understand, he was still very smart. He didn''t fight with all his strength from beginning to end, and he didn''t show too strong, because he knew that when the gun hit the head bird and the two families of experts played against each other, if he showed too eye-catching, he would die quickly.


    Even so, situ Maozheng had a lot of luck to survive. For example, if the volcano didn''t erupt suddenly, it would be difficult for him and more than 20 people to escape.


    "News came from all sides that the experts of the night devil family had retreated. Should we go back to Yong''an City?" said a king of yuan family God.


    "If you go back now, I''m afraid you''ll be punished by the owner."


    Situ Maozheng shook his head and then said, "we came out to cooperate with the elder to kill the enemy. As a result, the elder fell, and we lost so many strong people in the period of God King. The owner must be angry. The most important thing is that the elder left the spirit of God emperor, but we couldn''t take it back."


    "What should we do?" asked the king of the yuan family.


    "We can''t recover the fall of the elder and many experts of the same family, but if we can take the elder''s God Emperor Xuling back, the master must not blame us." situ Maozheng said calmly.


    "Then listen to brother situ, but where can we find the great elder''s God Emperor Xuling?" the king of yuan family seemed to be embarrassed.


    "I don''t know where to find it, but I know who is the man who took the great elder''s God Emperor virtual spirit. As long as I find the man, I can find the great elder''s God Emperor virtual spirit." situ Maozheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That''s good. If we don''t have a target, even if we are the God King, it''s difficult to search Yongan territory." the king of the yuan family should say.


    "The man''s strength is not weak. We must act together. At present, everyone is also injured. We first go to a high-level big city to recover from the injury, and then order all cities to pay attention to the man. Once we find his whereabouts, we will go around and kill him together..." situ Maozheng sneered and told him.


    Xiao Lingyu was also worried about the killing of the experts of the yuan family, but Lanshang took the divine emperor Xuling back and would certainly excuse himself. He estimated that the yuan family should no longer send people to kill themselves. After all, the role of a divine emperor Xuling is enough to offset the crime of not listening to orders.


    Of course, in Xiao Lingyu''s heart, it was not a crime not to obey orders and not to die.


    The friar of the night devil family has retired, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to rely on hunting night demons to earn divine stones, but his divine stones are enough. He can exchange a large amount of divine stones for the head of any night devil king.


    Xiao Lingyu had nothing to do, so he continued to search for the required materials in those large and medium-sized cities.


    It takes luck and time to search for materials, which is not urgent at all. However, Xiao Lingyu needs to consider how to promote his body to a level comparable to the best artifact.


    There are two kinds of body refining methods that Xiao Lingyu knows. One is the transformation of form and spirit, and the other is body refining by bathing in fire.


    The transformation of form and spirit needs advanced monster blood to complete. At present, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have it, and he doesn''t know what kind of monster blood can be used.


    He has used the dragon blood of the super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon before. If he wants to rely on the transformation of form and spirit to improve the physical quality, he needs a more advanced monster. In this narrow divine world, this task is too difficult to complete.


    In this way, the method of refining the body with bath fire should be more reliable and feasible.


    It is not easy to find a flame that can quench the best artifact.


    The bright white flame in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a very advanced flame, but its power can be suppressed even by sacred vessels. Xiao Lingyu dare not use it to harden his body. It is estimated that his body will soon be turned into fly ash if it is stained with it.


    Xiao Lingyu collected information about advanced flames while walking through large and medium-sized cities to search for materials.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was easier to collect information about advanced flames. Many jade slips recorded the origin of some advanced flames, but most of them were unsubstantiated legends.


    There''s a message, it''s hard to say, it''s not like it''s false.


    In a jade slip, it is mentioned that there is an advanced flame in the depths of the floating Xu mountains. Even the best artifact can''t bear its burning for a long time.


    The reason why this information is more credible is that the jade slips record a lot about the characteristics of the flame, and also detail the fact that the strong in Yong''an fought for the flame.

 Chapter 731

    Such information should not be legend or fraud.


    Although at the beginning, countless strong people in Yongan and even the God Emperor could not get the flame, Xiao Lingyu decided to try.


    Piaoxu mountain range is a very vast mountain range. Among all the mountains in Yong''an, it is also the top three famous mountains. Its deep central area is also one of the famous dangerous places in Yong''an.


    Xiao Lingyu bought a high-grade jade slip recording the terrain of the Piaoxu mountains before leaving the city and setting out for the Piaoxu mountains.


    However, shortly after Xiao Lingyu left the city, he found that someone was following him, but his strength was only in the middle of God King.


    Xiao Lingyu had planned to deal with the God King who followed him after he left the city for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that the man would follow him out of the city. He had just flown into the air, and the man turned back.


    In this regard, Xiao Lingyu didn''t take it seriously. He just changed the route of moving forward slightly, and kept turning directions and moving around in circles to avoid trouble.


    Within two days after Xiao Lingyu had just left the city, situ Maozheng took more than a dozen king of the yuan family to his former city. After some investigation, he guessed that he was going to the Piaoxu mountains. The owner of the last shop he stayed in before leaving the city disclosed to situ Maozheng and other king of the yuan family that he had purchased a jade slip of the Piaoxu mountains here.


    "Before he came here, he had collected information about high-level flames everywhere. Was it that he was going to the depths of the Piaoxu mountains to make the idea of ''shadow fire''?" situ Maozheng said in surprise.


    "Then he really wants to die. He can''t even take the Youying fire. If he really finds the Youying fire, he must pay for his life." a king of the yuan family said positively.


    "Anyway, we have to follow him. Even if he is killed by Youying fire, the divine emperor Xuling will stay in the depths of Piaoxi mountain. And if he can really subdue Youying fire, as long as we make trouble during the period, he will surely fail." situ Maozheng said with a dark smile.


    So, a group of nearly 20 yuan family gods headed for the Piaoxi mountains. They also knew the general location of Youying fire, so they didn''t need to follow Xiao Lingyu closely.


    The danger in the periphery of the floating Xu mountain is not worth mentioning for Xiao Lingyu. As long as the monsters in the God period and the God King period collide with Xiao Lingyu, they can''t take a move at all. Even if they encounter the monsters in the God King period, Xiao Lingyu can win the war without using holy weapons as long as they are not the strong ones in the later period.


    But the Piaoxu mountains are too big. Even if he is on his way at full speed, it took Xiao Lingyu nearly 200 years to go deep into the central dangerous area of the Piaoxu mountains.


    Xiao Lingyu slowed down and looked cautious. In this dangerous area, it is said that there are demons in the God Emperor period. Although it is not easy to meet, and demons in the God Emperor period can''t go out easily, it''s better to be careful. Even if demons in the God Emperor Period don''t go out, there are still a large number of demons in the God King period.


    As situ Maozheng expected, the goal of Xiao Lingyu''s trip is Youying fire. He also knows that Youying fire has been psychic and has a certain wisdom and fighting consciousness. It can not only hide, but also attack monks or monsters who dare to approach it.


    The most important thing is that although the shadow fire is a powerful and advanced flame, it is like a shadow. It not only travels very fast, but also looks like a ghost, erratic and flashing. It is difficult to lock. If you are careless, you will be attacked by it or make it escape.


    The sensing ability of Youying fire is also very strong, which allows it to avoid the pursuit of the strong in the divine emperor period from a distance. Coupled with its extremely fast and strange travel, many strong in the divine emperor period can only come back in frustration.


    The shadow fire is usually hidden in the dark, and there are too many dark places in this mountain range. Moreover, when the shadow fire is hidden, even the gods and emperors can''t find it, so Xiao Lingyu can only find it when the shadow fire comes out.


    The central area of the Piaoxu mountains is also not small. Although the shadow fire must be in this area and often comes out for activities, it also takes a period of time and good luck to run into it.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little patient. He restrained his breath and walked quietly in the mountains where demons and beasts were rampant during the God King period. As long as he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t do it easily.


    A divine king monster couldn''t stop him at all. If he was accidentally surrounded by a large number of divine king monsters, he would help him get out of trouble with the help of four virtual shadow monsters made by the sacred ware yin-yang mirror, but he didn''t encounter much trouble.


    The shadow fire is really hard to find. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Lingyu has been here for nearly ten years. He still hasn''t found it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if he didn''t find Youying fire. However, Xiao Lingyu found that many human God King experts had been staring at him. When he saw situ Maozheng, he knew that the strong men of God King period were yuan family experts.


    "Didn''t the little girl say something for me? Or did the yuan family thank me for returning the God Emperor Xuling?" Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.


    This group of yuan family God kings will not have goodwill if they stare at themselves here. Xiao Lingyu must be careful and resolutely not give them a chance to surround themselves.


    Those yuan family God kings didn''t mean to start immediately. They just stared at Xiao Lingyu from a distance and seemed to be waiting for the opportunity. They gathered together again, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to rush directly to fight with them.


    On several occasions, Xiao Lingyu really took advantage of the special environment here to get rid of the king of the yuan family behind him. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to walk quickly here and didn''t want to leave here for a while and a half. Therefore, before long, his deeds were found by the king of the yuan family.


    In this way, while being wary of the yuan family experts, Xiao Lingyu searched for Youying fire. More than ten years later, Xiao Lingyu finally found Youying fire.


    It was not so much Xiao Lingyu who found youyinghuo as youyinghuo who deliberately found him.


    It was a dark night. Xiao Lingyu was glad that he had got rid of the tracking of the king of the yuan family again. He had just leaned under a big tree to take a rest. Suddenly, he felt both cold and hot, and suddenly fell from the crown of the tree above his head.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this strange feeling was one of the important characteristics of Youying fire, so he was still very happy even if he was attacked secretly.


    Hoo


    In an instant, the chaotic real fire gushed out of Xiao Lingyu''s head. The hot temperature instantly burned more than ten feet of trees, flowers and plants into nothingness.


    Originally, it seemed to be hidden in the invisible shadow fire. After hitting the chaotic real fire, it immediately revealed its complete form.


    Even the shadow fire could not defeat the chaotic real fire in an instant. Xiao Lingyu had the opportunity to dodge aside.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu dodged a few feet away, the chaotic real fire he released had spread into a little fire, and then went out.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu can clearly see that a gray flame, such as a thin circle of smoke, is suspended in the position where he has just stayed.


    That flame is the shadow fire, a high-level flame that can''t be captured by even the strong in the period of God and Emperor.


    Youying fire has strong sensing ability. It is never close to the strong of the God Emperor or the place where a large number of strong people in the God King period gather. However, if a single God King is found by it, it will often ruthlessly erase it.


    As for the monks below the king of God, they often can''t come here.


    Since the Youying fire just chose to attack Xiao Lingyu, it proved that it was confident to kill Xiao Lingyu, so it still didn''t run away without killing.


    Later, the shadow fire disappeared after a flash, but it released an Qi machine similar to divine consciousness and locked Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Lingyu quickly fled with the shadow fire according to his plan.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu came to a deep cave, and then resolutely rushed into the cave.


    He had been to this cave before, but he carefully selected it to deal with the shadow fire.


    The cave was long and deep, but Xiao Lingyu knew there was no danger in it, so he walked very fast.


    The shadow fire should feel that the other party is just fleeing in a hurry to avoid its attack. Therefore, when it comes to this cave, it also follows closely.


    Youying fire was like a stubborn hunter at this time. He had to knock down his prey before he gave up. It was precisely because he knew the characteristics of Youying fire that Xiao Lingyu was confident and bold to move forward quickly. He didn''t have to worry that Youying fire would retreat halfway.


    The cave spread deep underground. Xiao Lingyu hurried for nearly two hours before he reached the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave is an underground magma lake with a small area, and a hot breath comes to my face.


    In this underground magma lake, the temperature is extremely high. Even if you throw a medium-sized artifact down, it is estimated that it will not take long to melt.


    It is precisely because the magma lake can only make Xiao Lingyu feel high temperature and can not hurt him that he came here.


    Youying fire also chased after it. It is still a little happy. Its strength will increase near the magmatic lake. The environment here is very suitable for it to fight.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that the combat effectiveness of high-level flame in this place will be improved a lot, but he doesn''t want to fight the shadow fire. Even the God Emperor can''t solve the shadow fire by fighting, so naturally he can''t.


    The reason why he chose here is that here, the body shape of Youying fire can not be hidden. The hot breath released by the magma can make the trace of Youying fire very obvious.


    As long as the trace of Youying fire is no longer elusive and judged, Xiao Lingyu can subdue it.


    To subdue a high-level flame by normal means, you need to trap it first, then frighten its fire spirit and make it surrender because of fear.


    This normal means has been tried by many strong men in the divine emperor period before, but they can''t trap it.


    It seemed that in order to prevent Xiao Lingyu from escaping again, the shadow fire was blocked in the cave. It didn''t mind that its body was completely exposed. With a slight shake, the magma in the magma lake turned into a magma fire dragon and rolled towards Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    Xiao Lingyu beat the fire dragon with chaotic real fire, but did not take any further action. He just stood in place and waited for the shadow fire to continue its attack.


    The shadow fire trembled for a moment, and then Xiao Lingyu felt that the fire energy around him was active first, and then constantly squeezed towards himself, and looked very violent.


    A large number of fire energy come together, and they combine in a special situation to naturally form a special fire field.


    The prestige in this field gradually increased, and Xiao Lingyu was also difficult to resist, so he first sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror according to the plan.


    The four image field of the four virtual shadow monsters can resist the fire field, and Xiao Lingyu still stands in place unharmed.


    Youying fire feels that its dignity has been greatly provoked. While continuing to use the rich fire energy around to strengthen the fire field, it pounced on Xiao Lingyu personally.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted it to rush over. He pretended to be afraid and kept retreating with four virtual monsters until he retreated to a corner in the depths of the magma lake.


    Behind him was a hard and hot stone wall, and Xiao Lingyu was in a dangerous situation with no way out.


    The shadow fire is pressing step by step. Here, the powerful fire field it makes can suppress the four elephant field.


    If Xiao Lingyu is an ordinary strong man in the period of divine king, Youying fire alone can easily erase him here. If the prestige of the fire field is increased the most, it is estimated that even the divine emperor will feel a little troublesome.


    The four elephants field was a little too fast to support. Xiao Lingyu thought a little and offered the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod. He contacted the sacred vessel with his mind and spirit to turn it into an eight legged monster at any time.


    Suddenly, the four elephant realm finally collapsed under the strong suppression of the fire realm, and the four virtual shadow monsters, under the command of Xiao Lingyu, could have attacked the shadow fire and were not afraid of the shadow fire attack, but dissipated with the four elephant realm.


    The Youying fire felt that this was an opportunity. It seemed to have lost its patience to continue to deal with Xiao Lingyu, and didn''t notice how strong the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was, so it rushed over at once.


    At this time, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod suddenly turned into an eight legged monster bathed in fire, and its strength converged rapidly.


    The strength of the Eight Legged monster decreased, and the brilliant white flame broke out and released white fire snakes.


    Xiao Lingyu had already prepared for this and had already hid in the tubular holy vessel.


    The shining white fire snake immediately surrounded the shadow fire, while Xiao Lingyu contacted the Eight Legged monster with his mind and let it slowly improve its strength.


    The strength of the Eight Legged monster slowly increases, and the prestige of the white flame naturally decreases.


    When the power of the white flame dropped to such an extent that it was almost impossible to trap the shadow fire, Xiao Lingyu stopped the Eight Legged monster and walked out of the tubular holy vessel.


    At this time, the Eight Legged monster, the shining white flame and the shadow fire form a special balance. They gather together and seem to suppress and fight each other, but they can''t show too strong momentum.


    When Xiao Lingyu came to this step, he was actually about to achieve his goal. According to the original plan, he could cast spells on the spot to refine the shadow fire, but he gave up his original plan when he thought of the king of the yuan family.


    Although the king of the yuan family has been rid of by him now, God knows when they will find here. If they come, Xiao Lingyu is at the critical moment of refining Youying fire, he not only plans to completely fail, but even lose his life.


    So Xiao Lingyu began to refine the bright white flame as before.


    In the past ten days, the bright white flame, like before, gave up suppressing the Eight Legged monster and Youying fire and rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    However, when the bright white flame just took action, the Eight Legged monster turned into the body of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and sent out a strong suction at the tripod mouth to put the bright white flame and the Youying fire that could not escape into the tripod''s stomach.


    "It''s done!"


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved. After putting away the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, he walked a distance outside the cave, and then sat down cross legged.


    Every time he tried to refine the white flame, Xiao Lingyu would lose a lot of blood essence and soul power. In this dangerous place, he had to keep himself in full power all the time.


    Fortunately, he did not find the king of the yuan family in the ten days when he tried to refine the white flame. Unfortunately, he only meditated and recovered in less than two days, and the king of the yuan family came to the door again.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not give others the chance to block himself in the cave. He rushed out of the cave decisively, then spread the wings of speed and ran away at full speed.


    "Brother Maozheng, he doesn''t seem to be in good shape. Do you want to take action?" asked a king of the yuan family.


    Situ Maozheng hesitated for a moment and said, "this is not the best time. He hasn''t encountered the shadow fire yet. It''s estimated that he''s only in poor condition after fighting with the God King monster here."


    The king of the yuan family was led by situ Maozheng, so everyone didn''t rush to start after listening to his opinions.


    Situ Maozheng and the king of the yuan family never thought that Xiao Lingyu had taken down the Youying fire.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can find a way to get rid of these yuan family gods again, and then sacrifice holy weapons to escape from him. However, these yuan family gods are reluctant to follow him, which makes Xiao Lingyu very angry. He just didn''t listen to the dispatch, and he didn''t commit any heinous crime. Can the yuan family commit such a great crime to pursue and kill themselves?

 Chapter 733

    Moreover, situ Maozheng also made Xiao Lingyu feel very hateful, so he decided not to escape first and must give the Jiang family and situ Maozheng a little pain.


    If you don''t give them some pain, they don''t know the pain. How can they take the initiative to give up their pursuit of me?


    I returned all the spirits of the God Emperor to the yuan family. They came after me. It''s too much to deceive!


    Xiao Lingyu walked quickly and took all kinds of high-level pills and materials prepared before to restore his strength. In fact, he could guess that most of the king of the yuan family were ready to deal with Youying fire, so he didn''t leave this dangerous mountain forest and gave the other party the illusion that he was still looking for Youying fire.


    Xiao Lingyu''s focus at this time has shifted from looking for Youying fire to dealing with the king of the yuan family, so he is waiting for the opportunity like these king of the yuan family.


    It''s definitely impossible to fight head-on. Xiao Lingyu can only use the tactics of breaking each of these king of the yuan family.


    In other words, Xiao Lingyu had to wait for the king of the yuan family to disperse before he could start.


    But these yuan family God kings seem to know that they are not Xiao Lingyu''s opponents alone. They don''t take the initiative to disperse at all. Even if they separate occasionally, they won''t be too far away.


    Anyway, his task has been completed, and Xiao Lingyu will not be foolish enough to give the king of the yuan family the opportunity to surround himself. He is happy to continue to spend with them here. After all, he has only one person and has a small goal, which is not easy to attract the attention of monster strongmen or a large number of monster animals. Nearly 20 people of the other party gather together, which seems powerful and safe, but in fact they are more dangerous.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Lingyu expected, he led these yuan family gods around the mountain forest for nearly half a year. Finally, more than ten Shenwang monsters found him and those yuan family gods.


    These monsters in the divine king period look the same. They should be of the same kind. They are all covered with dark and thick hair, and they are all fat. If they push forward together like Black Hills, they really give people an unparalleled feeling.


    The appearance of these monsters looks like wild boars, but they are obviously too big.


    "These pig demons are estimated to be a milk compatriots. It''s amazing that more than a dozen pig demons can cultivate to the realm of God King, and the progress of cultivation is not bad."


    Xiao Lingyu exclaimed, and then resolutely dodged to one side.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the black pig demons did not trouble him in the future. They chose the king of the yuan family, who seemed to be more afraid of threats.


    The God kings of the yuan family also retreated decisively. Even if they retreated, their formation remained very good, not flustered, let alone dispersed.


    What makes people even more surprised is that the pig demons seem to be fat and heavy, but their speed is not slow at all. Even after chasing for a while, they grow a pair of black wings from their abdomen.


    Those pig demons flapped their wings and their speed was improved, which was much faster than the overall movement speed of the king of the yuan family.


    In this way, the God kings of the yuan family will inevitably be caught up.


    Looking at the pig demon flying in the sky, Xiao Lingyu suddenly had four words in his mind: Flying God pig!


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide too far. He followed the pig demons and chased the God kings of the yuan family.


    Among the God kings of the yuan family, there are also some very fast people who can get rid of the attacks of these pig demons, but if the fast ones run first, their overall strength will be greatly reduced, and the remaining God kings will be more dangerous.


    At this critical moment, the king of the yuan family was still very united. They were still close together. Knowing that they could not escape, they finally stopped and attacked the pig demons.


    The war started immediately. Fifteen black pig demons launched an extremely fierce attack on the 18 king of the yuan family.


    Although the number was not dominant, the fifteen black pig demons also gathered together, and a circle of black energy mask appeared around them. No matter how the God King of the yuan family attacked, he could not break the black mask.


    Even situ Maozheng''s best artifact silver spear will be directly bounced away after hitting the black mask.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that the fifteen black pig demons are good at combining formations. It is estimated that they often practice together. The black energy mask is difficult to break even if it is any top-grade artifact.


    It''s just that the defense is so strong. The divine lights of those black pig demons can also be gathered together in an instant to form a black rainbow, which is extremely powerful.


    Where the black Changhong passed, the stable space of the divine world was fluctuating violently, and its momentum was like the strong man in the period of God Emperor.


    Such an attack suddenly made the gods of the yuan family cool from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help retreating some distance from the distance.


    Boom!!!


    Under the joint action of the king of the yuan family God, the black rainbow exploded hundreds of feet in front of them, which immediately made the surrounding large divine world space boil. A strong momentum impact made several king of the yuan family God in front of the team spurt blood and retreat at the same time.


    "Their combined formation is too strong to be an enemy. We must disperse them and induce them to disperse!" said situ Maozheng after judging the situation.


    "What if they don''t disperse?" asked a king of the yuan family.


    If those pig demons are not dispersed, they will certainly aim at one or several king of the yuan family to hunt down. In this way, the king of the yuan family will be in danger and nine times out of ten will die in this mountain forest.


    "Let''s see our luck! If we don''t disperse, we will all die here!" situ Maozheng said helplessly.


    The attack of the pig demon continued. The situation was critical. The king of the yuan family could not linger or think about countermeasures. After an explanation, situ Maozheng took the lead to fly away.


    Originally, the God kings of the yuan family gathered together and could resist for a while, but in a moment, several people flew away, which greatly reduced their defense power. Just before situ Maozheng flew away, two God kings of the yuan family were hit by the black rainbow released by the pig demons because of their slow reaction, and then fell on the spot.


    The God kings of the yuan family fled, but the pig demons didn''t chase them. They just took off in one direction.


    Xiao Lingyu had no deep resentment towards the other king of the yuan family. Naturally, he ran after situ Maozheng at this time.


    The king gods of the yuan family knew that dispersion was very bad for them, so situ Maozheng saw that there was no pig demon chasing him, so he took out the messenger bead and sent it to other God kings to gather them.


    At this time, the king gods of the yuan family had just dispersed, and it was very easy to gather again. Before Xiao Lingyu did it, there were three more King gods of the yuan family around situ Maozheng.


    What Xiao Lingyu and situ Maozheng didn''t expect was that the time just passed, and the pig demons killed here again in less than a hundred breath.


    In front of the pig demons, there is a king of the yuan family.


    The speed of the king of the yuan family is also very fast, which is a little worse than that group of pig demons, so the group of pig demons can''t catch up with him in a short time, but they will catch up with him sooner or later.


    He may know that he can''t get rid of the danger, so he also moves closer to this side and wants other king of the yuan family to help him share the danger.


    In such a critical moment, the king of the yuan family did not sacrifice himself to win the time for other people to escape. It is the most important to keep his own life.


    Although situ Maozheng was angry, he could only scold and let everyone separate again.


    Unfortunately, this time, the pig demons chose to hunt down situ Maozheng.


    Situ Maozheng''s speed is also a little worse than these pig demons. Although he will not be caught up in a short time, he can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 734

    Before long, situ Maozheng also received the message of gathering the team. Without sacrificing his courage, he also took the pig demons to meet.


    As a result, everyone had to separate again. The pig demons seemed to feel that situ Maozheng was not easy to catch up, and they chose the target again.


    After this time, everyone had no intention to gather again. They all ran away on their own.


    Even if they received the message of gathering the team, no one ran over again.


    At this time, the God kings of the yuan family were completely dispersed, and Xiao Lingyu''s opportunity came.


    Xiao Lingyu''s own speed was not as fast as situ Maozheng, but he sacrificed tubular holy vessels to catch up, but he didn''t stop the other party too early. He was worried that the fighting momentum between himself and situ Maozheng would attract the pig demons.


    Having been out of the central danger zone of the Piaoxu mountains, Xiao Lingyu accelerated the tubular holy ware and stopped situ Maozheng.


    In fact, situ Maozheng knew that Xiao Lingyu was behind him. First, he was not afraid to fight with Xiao Lingyu alone. Second, no one came to meet him after he sent a message, so he had to face Xiao Lingyu alone.


    "You are much bolder than I thought." situ Maozheng stopped and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "The king of the yuan family is much more timid than I thought!" Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Hum! Your ability is not just reflected in your mouth?" situ Maozheng snorted coldly.


    "What''s my skill? I''ll let you see it today."


    At the time of speaking, Xiao Lingyu did not delay. He had already sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror.


    Xiao Lingyu is not sure whether there will be other king of yuan family to meet situ Maozheng, so he must make a quick decision.


    Four virtual monsters appeared and quickly moved forward to surround situ Maozheng.


    Situ Maozheng didn''t dodge. He knew he couldn''t escape the four virtual shadow monsters. He directly sacrificed his row of bamboo slips like top defense artifacts, defended himself all over, and threw his silver spear out.


    The attack of the four virtual shadow monsters was difficult to break through the defense of the best artifact. Situ Maozheng used his divine knowledge to drive the silver spear into a long dragon to attack Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen the power of the silver spear. If he wants to defeat the silver spear, he must use some extraordinary means.


    When his mind moved, countless blood crystals in Xiao Lingyu''s body kept exploding. The energy contained in those blood crystals was immediately released, making his body and momentum expand rapidly


    Oh


    A roaring dragon roared in the periphery of the central area of the floating Xu mountains. The mighty dragon power spread in all directions, making the nearby monsters crawl down involuntarily and tremble.


    Xiao Lingyu, who launched the invisible Troll skill, turned into a golden dragon, more than ten thousand feet long and glittering with gold.


    Compared with the Golden Dragon incarnated by Xiao Lingyu, the silver dragon transformed by the silver spear is too small, and there is a big gap between the momentum shown by both sides and the power of long.


    Just when situ Maozheng was surprised and stunned, the Golden Dragon waved its claws and slapped it on the head of the silver dragon.


    The long silver dragon was mighty just now, but it was directly photographed far away.


    The reason why the silver spear can be turned into a silver dragon is that the town is sealed with the dragon soul of a silver dragon in the period of God King. Taking the dragon soul as the spirit, this top-grade artifact has such changes and power.


    But the silver dragon is lower than the Golden Dragon in blood, and the noble smell of the super divine beast five clawed Golden Dragon stirred up in Xiao Lingyu, which makes the dragon soul of the long gun very afraid, and the combat effectiveness has naturally been weakened a lot.


    Even though situ Maozheng had recovered, no matter how his divine knowledge drove the silver dragon, its attack seemed a little messy and powerless, and was photographed to the ground by the Golden Dragon from mid air again and again.


    After being hit hard several times in a row, the silver dragon was unable to adhere to it, and finally turned into itself.


    The spirit of the dragon soul was hidden in the artifact. It trembled and made situ Maozheng unable to attack the powerful Dragon Rising gun formula. He could only let the silver long gun kill with its own body.


    The silver spear moved very fast. Coupled with Xiao Lingyu''s huge body at this time, there were too many places to be attacked, so the silver spear inevitably stabbed him.


    The biggest weakness after launching the invisible Troll skill is that his body is too big and relatively inflexible, so Xiao Lingyu generally doesn''t use this big move.


    The silver spear pierced into the flesh and blood, which made Xiao Lingyu feel unbearable pain. However, he quickly grabbed the silver spear with two dragon claws and pulled it out of his body.


    Even though situ Maozheng''s divine sense continued to control the silver spear, the silver spear lost its energy support and was not held in the owner''s hand. It could not break free under the huge grip of the golden dragon claw.


    There is another weakness of the invisible Troll skill, that is, once you suffer a heavy blow, this skill will stop quickly.


    The Golden Dragon quickly shrunk in the air, and in a few moments it restored Xiao Lingyu''s body state, while the silver spear was still tightly held in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and chaotic real fire poured out of his hand and wrapped the silver spear, so that situ Maozheng''s divine knowledge could no longer form a mental connection with the silver spear, and the silver spear could only be honestly in his hand.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was also very weak at this time, at least he was in a much better situation than situ Maozheng, so he was sneering, while situ Maozheng was distorted.


    The four virtual shadow monsters can hold on for a short time, but during this time, they can definitely blast off the defense of a top-grade defense artifact, waiting for the outcome of situ Maozheng.


    "I advise you to stop, or you will face the pursuit of countless strong men in our yuan family, and the pursuit of death!" situ Maozheng threatened.


    "Hehe, that''s all you can do. When I was a mortal, you attacked me secretly and called me a mole ant with disdain. Now I''m strong and you''re weak. You stand up for others and threaten me with the yuan family. Where''s your original prestige? If it weren''t for you, the yuan family wouldn''t send someone to chase me?" Xiao Lingyu said with a disdainful smile.


    "Are you interested in cousin LAN Yue? If you kill me, she will never forgive you, and the Jiang family will never be kind to you. You know, my mother and cousin LAN Yue''s mother are close sisters, and the owner of the Jiang family is my uncle!" situ Maozheng said with great determination.


    "I want to kill you, even the yuan family... Can''t stop it! It''s only because you are a poor talent and have no eyes!" Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    Then situ Maozheng said a lot, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Half an hour later, under the continuous fierce attack of the four virtual shadow monsters, the color of the bamboo defensive holy ware surrounded by situ Maozheng faded. However, situ Maozheng in the middle of the divine king could not be the opponent of the four virtual shadow monsters in the later period of the divine king. In an instant, he had been captured by the four virtual shadow monsters.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu took out the silver needle and wrapped it with chaotic real fire.


    "Do you remember this silver needle? You may not think that it helped me tide over the difficulties several times in the cultivation world. Without it, I might have died in the cultivation world!" Xiao Lingyu said proudly to situ Maozheng.


    Situ Maozheng knew that Xiao Lingyu would not let him go. He didn''t waste saliva to beg for mercy. His face also looked very ferocious.


    "Do you know why I keep it all the time? I just want to come to the divine world one day and let you taste the pain of being stabbed by this silver needle!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Lingyu had stabbed the silver needle wrapped in chaotic real fire into situ Maozheng''s thigh.

 Chapter 735

    Without any accident, the silver needle disappeared into situ Maozheng''s thigh


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the mentality of torturing the enemy and pleasing the enemy. The four virtual shadow monsters couldn''t last long. He didn''t know whether there was the king of the yuan family approaching here again, so he calmly stabbed situ Maozheng''s Dantian with the silver long gun also wrapped with chaotic real fire, scattered the god baby, and then scattered situ Maozheng''s soul with his skill


    Situ Maozheng paid his due price for his arrogance and arrogance. His body fell weakly to the ground. Before it fell to the ground, it was surrounded by a chaotic real fire and turned into fly ash in a few moments.


    Put away situ Maozheng''s storage bag and magic weapon. Xiao Lingyu spread his wings and flew away beyond the floating Xu mountains.


    At this time, in the yuan family in Yong''an City, the owner of the yuan family, Jiang Shengye, angrily smashed the table on his right hand in front of many yuan family experts.


    Just now, the disciples of the yuan family guarding the family soul jade slips repeatedly informed that in less than an hour, the soul jade cards of eight yuan family God kings were broken.


    Coincidentally, Lanshang broke into the conference hall at this time, regardless of the guard''s obstruction.


    "Presumptuous! Who let you in?"


    Jiang Shengye angrily denounced his little daughter. After all, this is an important meeting of the family. How can anyone rush in?


    Of course, Jiang Shengye also knows that if Lanshang is not her daughter, she can''t break in.


    "Father, my child has made great achievements this time. How can you scold my child as soon as you come up?" Lan Shang said unhappily with his cheeks bulging.


    "Hum! Tell me what great achievements you have made. If you can''t tell us something important, don''t blame your father for punishing you in confinement!" Jiang Shengye said with a dignified face.


    Jiang lanyue was also in the conference hall. She couldn''t help sweating for her sister.


    "Father, what is this?"


    After Lanshang''s words, he spread out his hands, and then a colorful fog slowly gushed out.


    "The divine emperor is empty!"


    "Xu Ling, the God Emperor of the yuan family!"


    "The elder must have left it!"


    Before long, a colorful human shadow appeared in front of the yuan family master. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and then became complex. Only Jiang lanyue''s expression relaxed a lot.


    Jiang Shengye''s expression changed again and again, but finally became a lot more gentle. He asked, "this is left by the elder?"


    Lanshang nodded and vaguely explained, "this is the accidental income of a man who wanted to be killed by my yuan family. Then I met him. I spent a lot of effort to persuade him to give me the God Emperor''s virtual spirit."


    Is it him? Jiang lanyue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Ha ha, if so, you really did a great job for my yuan family!"


    Jiang Shengye looked very relieved. All the strong members of the Jiang family here also smiled and nodded, echoed, and more knowledgeable people asked Jiang Shengye to reward Lanshang.


    The master praised his daughter, and no one would have any opinion. After all, the God Emperor Xuling who brought back the elder is really a great credit.


    "Shang''er, being a father will certainly reward you a lot."


    Jiang Shengye looked very generous, but he didn''t directly explain how to reward. It sounded a little perfunctory.


    Lanshang didn''t care much about the reward. In her opinion, if her father could praise himself in front of everyone, it would be a great reward. However, she couldn''t help saying, "how can my father reward the man who returned the spirit of the God Emperor? He was still killed by our Jiang Jiaji."


    "What did I do and get killed?" asked Jiang Shengye.


    Lanshang first glanced at Jiang lanyue, and then said, "the man is called Xiao Lingyu. He retreated without fighting at the front position of the northern border to resist the invasion of the night demon clan. It seems that the defense line of the muddy border is that we deliberately loose and let the night demon clan in, but he doesn''t want to die, so he retreated without fighting."


    "If so, why do you want to kill him? Even if he doesn''t listen to the transfer, he has reason to protect his life." Jiang Shengye didn''t understand.


    "It seems that cousin Mao Zheng has touched him and failed to defeat others, so..." Lanshang didn''t finish his words.


    "Don''t talk about your cousin Mao Zheng. He broke his soul jade card just before you came in."


    Jiang Shengye first waved his hand, then received the message, took out his message bead, and then sank his divine consciousness into it.


    "Lanshang, what did you call the man who was killed by our family but returned the virtual spirit of the God Emperor?" Jiang Shengye put away the messenger beads and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Father, I just said once. His name is Xiao Lingyu." Lan Shang answered with his head askew.


    "I just received a message that several powerful kings of God who died in our family before, including your cousin Mao Zheng, died because of him!" Jiang Shengye said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what Jiang Shengye said, everyone was surprised!


    "How can this be possible? Although he has some skills, he only knows the realm of God King. How can he kill so many God kings in our yuan family?" Lanshang said incredulously.


    "I went to 18 divine kings with your cousin Mao Zheng, eight of them have fallen, and the other ten divine kings gathered together at this time. They all said that it would not be false." Jiang Shengye sat down in his seat again, but his face calmed a lot.


    After hearing this, LAN Shang couldn''t help glancing at her sister Jiang lanyue. She was at a loss about the development of things.


    "Father, lanyue thought that this matter should be carefully considered. Xiao Lingyu first returned the virtual spirit of the divine emperor, proving that he had no intention of making enemies with our yuan family, and then shot to kill the strong king of our yuan family. I''m afraid he had to fight because he was surrounded and killed." Jiang lanyue said.


    Jiang Shengye''s eyesight has always been very good. When LAN Shang mentioned Xiao Lingyu, he winked at Jiang lanyue. He had guessed that Xiao Lingyu might have something to do with his daughter. At this time, he could be more sure of this when he heard Jiang lanyue say so.


    Jiang Shengye and other strong members of the yuan family are thoughtful people. They are all thinking about a question. What is the origin of Xiao Lingyu? First, he retreated without fighting regardless of the orders of the yuan family, then returned the immeasurable spirit of the divine emperor to the yuan family, and even killed eight strong gods of the yuan family


    If Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have any commendable origin, Jiang Shengye and others won''t believe it. Since he is also in the realm of God King, why can Xiao Lingyu kill the eight God kings of the yuan family?


    The God King of the yuan family is not paper paste. They all have very clever magic powers. They are equipped with many top-grade artifacts and go out in groups. How can ordinary God kings kill them when they say to kill?


    After Jiang Shengye pondered for a moment, he asked Jiang lanyue, "yue''er, in your opinion, what should this person do?"


    Jiang lanyue saw her father staring at her. She was a little guilty, but she still insisted: "find out the truth and worry about it."


    Jiang Shengye nodded and asked other Jiang family experts, "what do you think?"


    Everyone said, "it''s all up to the master!"


    "I''ll be here first today. Please come back," Jiang Shengye waved to everyone.


    LAN Shang saw that her father''s expression was bad and obediently retreated. Only Jiang lanyue didn''t leave immediately. She knew that even if she left now, her father would call her again soon.


    When all the strong members of the Jiang family left, only Jiang Shengye and Jiang lanyue were left in the conference hall. Jiang Shengye asked Jiang lanyue directly: "do you and shang''er know Xiao Lingyu?"


    Jiang lanyue nodded and said, "I got to know him when I visited the lower world last time. At that time, he was just a mortal."

 Chapter 736

    Jiang Shengye''s original lazy expression immediately changed a little and said, "in such a short time, from a mortal to a level that can face more than a dozen divine kings, the speed of this cultivation can only be compared by hearing some legendary characters."


    Jiang lanyue hesitated for a moment. She knew that her father was a thoughtful person, so she didn''t need her father to ask more, so she said frankly: "when I was traveling in the cultivation world, I entered an ancient god cave with him, and the nine turn chaotic formula was sealed in the cave After the prohibition of the book was broken, a strange fog came out of the book. At that time, my daughter refused it under alert, but the fog fell on him. My daughter felt that nine times out of ten he had inherited the nine turn chaos formula, so his cultivation progress was far beyond ordinary people. "


    "Even with the inheritance of the nine turn chaotic formula, it''s a miracle to cultivate to the current level in such a short time. Moreover, my father knows that the nine turn chaotic formula is not easy to cultivate. Every turn needs to pay a price that ordinary monks can''t bear and experience many dangers. Will there be any strong people behind him to help him today ? "Jiang Shengye said suspiciously.


    "The daughter doesn''t know." Jiang lanyue shook his head.


    "How is his relationship with you?" Jiang Shengye asked again.


    "Reluctantly regarded as a friend." Jiang lanyue replied.


    "He killed so many God kings in our yuan family, but he can''t atone for it by returning the virtual spirit of the God Emperor. Even if he doesn''t return it, our yuan family can take it back by themselves. There''s no need to find out the truth. Ten God kings say so, this is the truth. No matter what his relationship with you, he now kills several strong God kings in our yuan family and brings it to our yuan family Great losses and threats have come. The strong people in the family will certainly not agree to give up. If you didn''t mean to excuse it just now, they wouldn''t say let me handle it. "Jiang Shengye sighed.


    Jiang lanyue was silent and just tightened her eyebrows.


    "Just now you still didn''t hide it. Anyone with a clear eye can see that you and shang''er know Xiao Lingyu."


    Jiang Shengye shook his head, as if he was a little dissatisfied, and then said, "Yongan territory, he can''t stay any longer. With the strength and threat of killing several God kings of our yuan family, the family is afraid to send out the strong ones of the God Emperor period."


    "Father means to let him leave Yongan?" Jiang lanyue asked aloud.


    "What else can we do? Let him fight with the strong emperor of our yuan family? Do you think he has that strength?" Jiang Shengye asked.


    "Why didn''t my father bring him into the yuan family and make him work for our yuan family? With his qualification to practice the nine turn chaotic formula, he will certainly become a master of Megatron in the future and will be helpful to the long-term development of our yuan family." Jiang lanyue suggested.


    "Hehe, he killed so many strong people of the king of God in the yuan family. How can the yuan family allow him? Most of the dead strong people of the king of God have their children and friends in the yuan family. I will bring him into the yuan family. How can I explain to the family and friends of the dead king of God? Even if I reluctantly absorb him into the yuan family, sooner or later, there will be disaster."


    Jiang Shengye shook his head and smiled. He said to his daughter, "go see him and let him go to changlejing. The Kou family in changlejing has a good relationship with our Jiang family. I can tell the Kou family and let the Kou family treat him well."


    Jiang lanyue was a little confused and said, "since the Kou family has a good relationship with our Jiang family, and Xiao Lingyu is the enemy of our Jiang family in the open, how can the Kou family treat him well?"


    Jiang Shengye said with ease: "first, the Kou family will give me face. Second, the Kou family will value his qualifications and future, so the Kou family will treat him well."


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was still in the floating Xu mountains. After he was far away from the central danger zone, he found a cave where there were only demons and beasts in the period of God King, and then began to recover and recuperate.


    After a full three months of recovery and recuperation, he reached his heyday.


    Now it was time to refine the shadow fire. Xiao Lingyu, who had experienced countless storms, still looked very calm.


    He first offered the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror to release four virtual shadow monsters. He felt that the four elephant field had blocked all around, so he invited the sacred vessel Eight Legged Taiji tripod out.


    When the mind moved, the eight foot Taiji tripod released the Youying fire.


    This dark shadow fire with a certain spirit and intelligence wants to escape after it comes out. Unfortunately, it can''t escape because of the limitations of the four elephant field and the obstruction of four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger. At present, he turned the Eight Legged Taiji tripod into an eight legged monster wrapped in brilliant white light, and let the Eight Legged monster reduce his strength.


    As before, Xiao Lingyu hid in the tubular holy vessel, and the fire snake released by the shining white flame bound the shadow fire. Then Xiao Lingyu drove the Eight Legged monster to improve its strength and balance the Eight Legged monster, the shining white flame and the shadow fire.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular holy ware and the yin-yang mirror, and looked at it for a while. He felt nothing different. Then he sat down cross legged again and recovered his skill loss after using the holy ware.


    When his state was restored to full bloom again, he took a deep breath and wrapped his blood essence and soul in the chaotic real fire and poured into the shadow fire


    This time, it is not only refining, but also the integration of chaotic true fire and shadow fire, which is more difficult than simple refining.


    When Xiao Lingyu was in the fairyland, he once made chaos real fire and divine fire merge. At that time, with the help of the fire sacrificial platform of the fire sect, the divine fire did not resist, and finally the fusion was successful. This time, the shining white flame and Eight Legged monster also had the effect of sacrificial fire platform, and could also suppress the shadow fire. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu would not say that it would be very difficult to merge, even refining.


    The chaotic real fire wrapped in Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence and soul constantly infiltrates into the shadow fire, and the chaotic real fire and the shadow fire erode and devour each other


    In order to accelerate the integration and refining, and to make the operation successful, Xiao Lingyu continuously put the materials he prepared into the two fire groups. Although the speed of integration is still very slow, it is going on smoothly.


    This way of fusion and refining requires a large amount of blood essence and soul stored in the monk''s body, and Xiao Lingyu has this condition, so the fusion and refining will be successful, which is just a matter of time.


    In a flash, two months passed. At a time when Xiao Lingyu was dizzy and difficult to support, the chaotic real fire and the Youying fire were finally completely integrated.


    However, although the integration and refining were completed, the new flame was too powerful for Xiao Lingyu to bring it into his body.


    Only after he has completed the fire bath body refining and his physical quality has reached the level of the best artifact can he bring into his body many flames whose power has exceeded the best artifact, because his blood essence and soul integrated into the flame can only suppress the power of the flame at the level of the best artifact.


    Xiao Lingyu had practiced the art of controlling fire in the fairy world. Even though he could not bring the new flame into his body, he could also control it around him.


    Under the command of Xiao Lingyu, the Eight Legged monster increased its strength and reduced the prestige of shining white flame.


    The white flame was refined by the momentum sacrifice, which was thrown out from the Eight Legged monster, and then put away by the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, which quickly turned into the body. In front of Xiao Lingyu, there was only the dark shadow and chaotic real fire with gray color.


    To bathe in fire and refine the body, we need the help of this dark shadow chaotic true fire.


    Xiao Lingyu first disposed of the materials he prepared, then took them or smeared them all over his body, and then let the dark shadow chaos true fire slowly approach him


    Bath fire refining body is very simple. It is to refine your body from head to toe by refining materials or magic weapons, so as to refine your body''s flesh and blood, and then become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 737

    Xiao Lingyu has the physical quality of a top-grade artifact, and this shadow chaotic true fire also belongs to him. He can control the power of shadow chaotic true fire and is very familiar with his own body. Therefore, as long as there is no external interference, there will be no problem in the process of quenching the flesh body.


    In order not to be disturbed, Xiao Lingyu hid deep underground in the Piaoxi mountains until he saw the underground magma and sealed all the roads in the future.


    The situation in the depths of the earth, even if it was a strong man in the period of God Emperor, could not be seen on the ground with God''s consciousness.


    The environment deep underground in the divine world is very bad. The scorching high temperature can melt ordinary artifacts. Ordinary monks don''t dare to practice here at all.


    Xiao Lingyu wants to burn his body with a high-level flame anyway. He doesn''t mind how high the surrounding temperature is.


    However, the shadow chaos real fire does not always release the hot temperature like the ordinary flame. The breath released by its flame occasionally makes people feel cold and piercing. The two extremely short feelings of alternating cold and heat are more unbearable than enduring the high temperature all the time.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has been tempered and suffered a lot. However, in the face of the continuous burning of the shadow, chaos and true fire, Xiao Lingyu''s expression is still gradually distorted, his body is shaking, and a trace of blood seeps from his tightly clenched teeth.


    This kind of physical and mental torture has exceeded any pain he has suffered in the past. At the moment, his soul is trembling.


    But even so, he had to stick to it and devote himself to it. He didn''t dare to distract him, let alone slack off.


    At this time, if a powerful God King suddenly comes to sneak attack, he will be in great trouble.


    It''s true that the strong man of God King came, but he didn''t come for a sneak attack.


    The visitor is Jiang lanyue. She found it after Xiao Lingyu refined her body with chaotic shadow fire for more than 100 years.


    In Jiang lanyue''s hand, he was holding the other half of the silver moon broken knife. This half was the tip of the knife. At present, he was shaking slightly. He sensed his other half.


    The reason why Jiang lanyue can accurately find Xiao Lingyu''s position is because of the half cutting knife. When the lower boundary of Lanshang asked Xiao Lingyu for the silver moon cutting knife, Jiang lanyue deliberately asked Lanshang to take back only half of the blade.


    After looking around and measuring, and carefully turning far, Jiang lanyue decided that no one was following him, so she returned here again and pasted a piece of khaki Rune paper on herself. A circle of khaki brilliance wrapped her immediately.


    Then, Jiang lanyue''s body fell slowly. Strangely, where she passed, the surrounding soil and sand automatically made way for her.


    The further down, the greater the pressure of the divine earth layer and the higher the surrounding temperature. The earth colored mask wrapped around Jiang lanyue gradually couldn''t support it.


    "Why did he fall so deep?"


    Jiang lanyue wrinkled her willow eyebrows and took out another Earth colored ball.


    The bead also put out a circle of earth colored mask to wrap Jiang lanyue''s body, and the pressure around was completely blocked by the mask.


    After about a cup of tea, Jiang lanyue, who was sinking rapidly, penetrated the soil layer and came to a wide underground magma river.


    Along the lava River, Jiang lanyue found Xiao Lingyu who was bathing in the fire and refining his body against the hot temperature.


    All of Xiao Lingyu''s attention and mind were focused on his own cultivation. He didn''t notice Jiang lanyue''s arrival. He was still in pain with distorted face and convulsions all over his body.


    After all, Jiang lanyue is also a strong man in the divine king period. Naturally, she can see that Xiao Lingyu is practicing, and it is an extremely dangerous, even extreme practice, so she is not too close, let alone bother.


    After watching it for a while, she guessed what Xiao Lingyu was doing. She thought to herself, "he is so cruel to himself. No wonder he can achieve such amazing achievements in such a short time."


    Looking at Xiao Lingyu''s unbearable pain, Jiang lanyue felt inexplicable pain in her heart, as if the flame was burning on herself.


    Many years later, seeing Xiao Lingyu again, Jiang lanyue couldn''t help recalling the five years when she was trapped in the ancient god cave of the Xiuzhen world and the interesting story Xiao Lingyu said


    Unconsciously, there were two tears in the corners of her eyes on her cheeks.


    Those five years can be said to be one of the most unforgettable times in her life. She once cried in Xiao Lingyu''s arms, told Xiao Lingyu about her grievances and joy, and was comforted in Xiao Lingyu''s arms


    Even though she was a strong man in the divine world and Xiao Lingyu was just a mortal, she felt that Xiao Lingyu was stronger and braver than her.


    Before that five years, she had never opened her mind so completely, and after that five years, it was the same.


    When she left the ancient god cave to return to the divine world, she really had a trace of reluctance and attachment in her heart.


    The more she recalls the past, the more Jiang lanyue has the impulse to rush up and give Xiao Lingyu a big hug, but Xiao Lingyu is in a state of cultivation.


    Before coming here, my sister Lanshang once said a sentence: I think the reason why that guy cultivates so fast must be that he wants to come to the divine world to see you early. After all, the first thing he sees when he comes to the cultivation world is you, and he has stayed in the ancient god''s cave with your lonely men and women for so long. The so-called lasting love, the so-called unforgettable first love


    "Did he really practice so fast for me? Did he come to the divine world to find me? Did he... Like me?"


    Jiang lanyue''s mind is gradually tangled. She is thinking how to face if the answers to these questions are yes.


    In fact, she didn''t know that she would tangle with these, which had exposed her mind.


    More than a hundred years of quenching and refining only improved Xiao Lingyu''s feet. According to this progress, it will take at least a thousand years to finish this cultivation.


    However, a thousand years is not worth mentioning for the strong in the realm of God King, even for those immortals in the fairy world.


    But if you have to spend thousands of years in this fire, the length of time will be expanded countless times.


    Jiang lanyue looked more and more worried, but she didn''t want to turn around. She was afraid that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t rescue in time because of danger.


    Thousands of years passed slowly. Jiang lanyue felt that time passed too slowly for the first time. Xiao Lingyu''s body suffered unparalleled pain. Jiang lanyue also felt distressed and nervous for thousands of years.


    Ah


    After finishing the last step, Xiao Lingyu suddenly jumped up and couldn''t help screaming.


    This thousand years of torture made Xiao Lingyu extremely miserable. He wanted to use this roar to release his depression.


    After the long roar, Xiao Lingyu noticed someone nearby and looked at it.


    With four eyes opposite, Xiao Lingyu was stunned on the spot, but he had seen LAN Shang, so he was mentally prepared to see Jiang lanyue again. Therefore, he soon recovered and noticed that he was not dressed.


    It''s impossible to wear clothes when you quench your body with that chaotic shadow fire.


    At this time, although his skin is bronze, it still looks like jade. Although there are no large muscles on his body, it gives people a feeling of great strength. From head to foot, his body appears very symmetrical and coordinated.


    While refining his body, he can also adjust his body to a certain extent. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t mind making himself look more comfortable.


    Xiao Lingyu first converged the real fire of the chaotic shadow still burning all over his body, then hurriedly put on a long shirt and fell in front of Jiang lanyue. He smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, it''s rude. How long have you been here?"


    "A thousand years." Jiang lanyue waited for a thousand years, and his mind naturally calmed down.


    "It''s hard for you." Xiao Lingyu said so, but he secretly complained. He was naked and let Jiang lanyue see it for thousands of years.

 Chapter 738

    "Hehe, I''m just protecting the Dharma. It''s you who work hard. I don''t know where you have the courage to use such abnormal Dharma to harden the flesh." Jiang lanyue was really relaxed when he saw that Xiao Lingyu was all right, and his face was full of smiles.


    "I''m not an ordinary person. Of course, I don''t take an ordinary road. Compared with the benefits brought by improving my strength, it''s naturally worth the thousands of years of torture in exchange for hundreds of millions of years of strength." Xiao Lingyu said indifferently.


    Men often forget their feelings of pain much faster than women.


    "How have you been these years?" Jiang lanyue asked softly.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that this sentence was very much like an essential line after his first lover broke up for many years and suddenly ran into him in the street one day.


    "In the cultivation world, it''s about fighting and killing, you know."


    Xiao Lingyu was still very calm. He didn''t follow the routine to ask Jiang lanyue whether he was doing well, because the answer was obvious.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask about himself, Jiang lanyue was very happy to hear Xiao Lingyu''s tone so friendly and casual. Even though Xiao Lingyu was still fighting with Jiang family experts, seeing himself at this time was still like seeing an old friend close to him.


    "I killed your cousin."


    Just when Jiang lanyue hesitated to ask about the situation, Xiao Lingyu had spoken first.


    "He is a little cautious, but..."


    "But he''s your cousin after all, isn''t he? You didn''t come here on behalf of the yuan family to ask questions?"


    Not waiting for Jiang lanyue to finish, Xiao Lingyu had picked up the words with a smile, and the expression on his face was still very natural.


    "If the Jiang family wants to plead guilty, it won''t be me. The Jiang family doesn''t have only a big elder, a strong man in the period of God Emperor." Jiang lanyue shook his head and said.


    "What are you Jiang family going to do with this?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The family hasn''t made a decision yet, but my father said that the family is very likely to send out the strong ones in the period of God Emperor, so I came to remind you that you have to leave Yong''an quickly and go to changlejing best." Jiang lanyue hesitated for a moment and explained his intention in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu thought and said: "If your family really wants to fight me, I will hide in changlejing, and the God Emperor of your family can go to changlejing to find me, not to mention that your God Emperor dare not go to changlejing; if you don''t want to deal with me, the Yongan territory is also vast. You can plead that you can''t find me to perfunctory the people, and I won''t go to trouble you; moreover, even if you want to leave Yongan territory , why should I go to changlejing instead of other regions? I heard that the Kou family in changlejing has a good relationship with your Jiang family. "


    Jiang lanyue is also difficult to explain Xiao Lingyu''s questions. She doesn''t understand why her father let Xiao Lingyu hide in Changle.


    If it''s really a refuge, Xiao Lingyu will naturally go to the territory controlled by the big family with bad relations with the yuan family. People will also pay attention to Xiao Lingyu, and may even care more than the Kou family in changlejing.


    Jiang lanyue is hard to doubt her father, so she seems a little speechless at this time.


    However, in Jiang lanyue''s opinion, his father doesn''t need to play any tricks in dealing with Xiao Lingyu. Although Xiao Lingyu is strong now, it can be easily done if the yuan family wants to deal with him. As she said just now, the yuan family doesn''t lack the strong ones of the divine Emperor period.


    "In short, if you believe me, go to Changle territory to hide for a while. After a long time, the hatred of the relatives and friends of the king of the yuan family you killed will fade away. It''s not too late for you to come to Yongan territory." Jiang lanyue advised again.


    "Hehe, I naturally believe you. In fact, I''m alone. It''s the same everywhere. I also want to have less trouble."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled noncommittally and then said, "I''ve seen you now. One of my major goals in the divine world has been achieved. If I stay in Yong''an, it will cause you trouble. I really don''t mind going to other regions."


    "It''s not trouble for me, just for your safety." Jiang lanyue explained.


    "Miss Jing, is she all right?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered the girl Jing taken away by Jiang lanyue, so he asked.


    "She''s fine, but she''s a little depressed." Jiang lanyue replied.


    "When you took her away from the wedding, she was naturally in a bad mood. I really don''t understand why you yuan family interfered in other people''s marriage. Xiao Lingyu said with a very opinionated look.


    "Her marriage can''t be chosen by her at will. It''s her destiny." Jiang lanyue shook his head and said.


    "Your big families have a lot of things, and they manage too widely." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "Ha ha, although the divine world looks messy, it still needs some order. Not everything can be done." Jiang lanyue smiled vaguely.


    "Can you decide your marriage later?" Xiao Lingyu asked with interest.


    Jiang lanyue, who had a complicated mind, immediately turned crimson when she heard Xiao Lingyu ask.


    He even asked me about my marriage


    Everyone knows that if a man asks a woman about her marriage, it is mostly the man who has ideas about the woman.


    "It should be OK." Jiang lanyue whispered, lowering his head and looking at his toes.


    "Should I?"


    Xiao Lingyu seemed a little dissatisfied with this uncertain answer. He then said, "most of you girls in the big family can''t decide their marriage. I thought only those families in the secular world can have political marriage, but it seems that the big families in the divine world can''t be free from vulgarity. After all, the divine world also has the power to fight."


    "My father is very open-minded. He won''t fight for power or fight for anything with his daughter. I''m sure. Like my sister, I''m not a person we really like. We''ll never marry her."


    Jiang lanyue said this sentence very firmly. It seems to prove something like Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s too hot here. Let''s talk up there."


    "Yes."


    In the next month, Xiao Lingyu and Jiang lanyue were together and chatted aimlessly in the floating Xu mountains.


    Not to mention, the floating catkins in the floating catkins mountains are flying like flowers dancing in the sky. The continuous drizzle falling from time to time is like fog. There are brilliant mountain flowers and swaying trees, which can be regarded as an extraordinary scenery.


    Neither of them was in a hurry to leave. It seemed that neither of them wanted to leave.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that Jiang lanyue should have affection for herself. The five years of living together day and night opened her heart.


    From the heart, Xiao Lingyu knows that he also likes Jiang lanyue, but he is not single after all. He has three wives. Even if she is willing to be wronged, the Jiang family will never agree.


    For the top big family like the yuan family, if their master''s daughter is a side house or works with many women, I''m afraid it will arouse criticism and ridicule. This kind of thing that will make the family lose face, not only the yuan family, but also any decent big family will not respond.


    Happy and warm times are always short. After a month together, Jiang lanyue received a summons and had to return to Yong''an City immediately.


    "I''m going back." Jiang lanyue said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Business matters. You''ve been with me for more than a month. You''ve done your host''s friendship. You can come to changlejing to find me when you''re free." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Do you really want to go to changlejing?" Jiang lanyue said unexpectedly.


    "Go, after all, changlejing is nearby, and when I just flew up, I landed in the small mountain village of changlejing." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Then take care. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 739

    Jiang lanyue was reluctant to part from her face and had a lot to say in her heart, but she still flew away with the colorful clouds.


    "Does he really like me? If so, why not show his heart in more than a month?"


    "His expression has always been calm and generous, and his words are also relaxed and casual, not like facing his beloved..."


    "Did he have no intention of me? When he left, he didn''t even ask for a word, and his face still hung a shallow smile as usual..."


    "But he has always given me a feeling that he has something to say, but it seems difficult to say. Why? He is not like that kind of person with deep scheming. He can be so cruel to himself. What words will make him willing to hold it in his stomach."


    "Is it because of his entanglement with my yuan family? Or because of my identity as the daughter of the yuan family leader? Or because I came to let him leave?"


    Standing on the clouds, Jiang lanyue''s mind is tangled. The more she thinks, the more upset she is. The relationship between her and Xiao Lingyu is close or far. This feeling is the most difficult to grasp, even if she has a delicate mind.


    Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with the meeting. Even if he had a feud with the yuan family, Jiang lanyue didn''t draw her sword against him, let alone take back her silver moon broken knife, which was enough.


    He thought before, if Jiang lanyue avenged on behalf of the Jiang family, how should he face it?


    As for love, Xiao Lingyu knew that cutting was not easy, so he didn''t think much about it. The so-called ship went straight to the bridge, and it was useless to think more.


    "Then go to changlejing!"


    Seeing that Jiang lanyue''s figure had disappeared in the sky, Xiao Lingyu sighed and flew to the northwest.


    Changlejing borders Yongan. The capital city of changlejing is close to the northwest border of Yongan and not far from where Xiao Lingyu is now. Xiao Lingyu estimates that he can get out of Yongan in more than 100 years.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu left was not that he was afraid of things, but that there were two sisters Jiang lanyue in the Jiang family. He couldn''t make too much trouble with the Jiang family. After all, the sisters had a life-saving grace to him. He couldn''t make them too difficult.


    Besides, the Jiang family didn''t take any advantage of him.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that when he just flew to the sharp corner of the long and narrow floating Xu mountain range, he met the Liuhuo mercenary regiment.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Lingyu asked Zou Gen puzzled.


    "Go to Changle. Our mercenary regiment doesn''t listen to orders. At present, Yongan is peaceful. It''s difficult to ensure that the Jiang family won''t trouble us, so we don''t think we can develop in Yongan." Zou Gen explained.


    "The Kou family and the Jiang family in changlejing have a good relationship. It may not be safe for you to come to changlejing." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Hey, hey, we''re at the intersection of changlejing and Yongan. It''s precisely because they have a good relationship that they basically don''t set up defense at the border, and they never send experts from the ethnic group to bring us here, so we can be safe." Zou Gengan said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He said, "let''s go together. I''m going to Changle territory, too."


    With Xiao Lingyu on the same road, everyone went along the river to Duhu city in changlejing. Even if they unluckily met the demon beast of Shenwang period on the way, they also smoothly crossed the sharp corner of the floating Xu mountain.


    After passing the floating Xu mountains, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment stopped. They were ready to advance along the sharp corner of the floating Xu mountains and didn''t want to be too close to Duhu city.


    After some consideration, Xiao Lingyu also decided to stay in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment. Anyway, he didn''t have a better place to go.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu has met Jiang lanyue and his goal of coming to the divine world has been completed. He also has to consider other things, such as looking for Miaoying who has soared to the divine world.


    The divine world is too vast. Even though Xiao Lingyu''s strength is not weak, it is too difficult for him to find people in the vast divine world alone. However, there is no big force in the divine world that can cover the whole narrow divine world. Therefore, he decided to set up a large organization by himself, and the Liuhuo mercenary regiment can be used as the starting point.


    Actually, Xiao Lingyu didn''t fly to the divine world for many years, but Miao Ying soared for a long time.


    However, even if Miaoying rises first, it is impossible to reach the realm of God and monarch. It should not be a problem to reach the realm of God with her qualifications.


    After arriving at the realm of God, you can come out of the small mountain village where you landed when flying, and you can gradually see the real divine world, but it is also the most dangerous period.


    In fact, the gods and great gods in the divine world are not dangerous. They hunt and live in small mountain villages. With those simple villagers, their days will be very calm and comfortable, especially female monks.


    In the realm of God, he left the small mountain village. In order to continue to make progress, he got a more dangerous place to seek opportunities. If he was careless, he would be killed by other monks or monsters. After all, God is not an expert.


    With Miao Ying''s temper, I''m afraid she won''t stay in a small mountain village for a long time. She can calculate the approximate time of Xiao Lingyu''s rise. Maybe she has begun to take the initiative to look for Xiao Lingyu now.


    It takes too long to develop the Liuhuo mercenary regiment step by step. Xiao Lingyu can''t afford to wait and doesn''t have to wait. With his strength, it''s easy to recruit or directly capture some strong men of the divine king period to work for himself.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that the rise of any power will encounter many obstacles. Even in this narrow divine world, it can be called a prerequisite for a great power, that is, to have a strong man in the period of God Emperor.


    Without the strong man of God Emperor period, even if there are hundreds of God kings, they can''t resist the great forces with God Emperor, and they will be easily destroyed.


    Besides, there can be no hundreds of God kings to work for you without the strong ones in the God Emperor period.


    Xiao Lingyu can easily kill any divine king without holy ware protection, but if he faces the divine emperor, he may not even take a move.


    However, once he successfully breaks through the seventh turn, he can not be afraid of the strong in the God Emperor period.


    In his present state, the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror can release four virtual shadow monsters in the later stage of the divine king. Once he reaches the seventh turn, the four virtual shadow monsters are bound to have the state of the early stage of the divine emperor, and the field of the four images will become stronger.


    The most important thing is that after he enters seven turns, he can really refine his three sacred vessels.


    If there are no three sacred objects, if Xiao Lingyu only practices the nine turn chaotic formula step by step and is just an ordinary chaotic friar, he will be better than the ordinary God King at the sixth turn, seven turns can be better than the God King, and eight turns can face the God Emperor.


    But he is not an ordinary chaos friar. There are so many special things in him that he can fight with the ordinary God Emperor as long as he reaches the seventh turn.


    Since Xiao Lingyu decided to stay, there was no need for the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to stay away from Duhu city.


    When thinking about how to develop and grow rapidly, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of the heaven robber group in the demon world and the growth experience of the heaven robber group.


    In this divine world, there are also many robber groups


    "When hunting night demons in Yong''an, we also accumulated a lot of sacred stones. We don''t need to take any tasks at present. I''ll give you a temporary task and look around. Where is a large-scale robber group?"


    He chose a place as the camp at random. Xiao Lingyu explained to Zou Gen and others.


    Although Zou Gen and others were puzzled, they did so.


    The Liuhuo mercenary regiment camped on a hill at the edge of the Piaoxu mountains. The matter soon spread to Duhu city. As the former owner of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, the housekeeper of Duhu city would not ignore it. Guan Yiwei, the housekeeper, came to the door with many strong housekeepers.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Guan is fine."

 Chapter 740

    Xiao Lingyu flew out of the camp and seemed to greet him politely.


    "Brother Xiao, my housekeeper treats you well, but you bite the hand that feeds you. Take away my housekeeper''s Liuhuo mercenary regiment. You have to explain this to our housekeeper!" Guan Yiwei said seemingly angrily.


    "These are all things of the past. We all have our own judgment on who is right and who is wrong. Let alone these. Brother Guan came here today with so many people. If he came to be a guest, I would be very welcome. If you come to raise your teacher''s guilt, you''d better go back to wash up and sleep early. You can''t do it."


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s tone was calm, it was somewhat overbearing and confident.


    "It seems that brother Xiao has made great progress over the years. Let Guan come and experience it!"


    Guan Yiwei is naturally unconvinced. After all, it hasn''t been long. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Lingyu is now comparable to the God King, and he Guan Yiwei is known as invincible under the God King, so he has the confidence to fight with Xiao Lingyu.


    But what Guan Yiwei didn''t think of was that when he attacked with the streamer from his folding fan, the other party just stretched out a palm and easily forced it down.


    When Guan Yiwei rushed forward to fight with Xiao Lingyu, he only passed one move, and Xiao Lingyu slapped him on the shoulder.


    The palm power of that palm was very powerful and domineering. Guan Yiwei felt that his body was as weak as dead leaves falling in the wind after bearing the great power.


    "Brother Guan, miss Zaijing is in love with you. I won''t kill you or embarrass your housekeeper. You should retreat and don''t provoke me in the future."


    Xiao Lingyu showed some means to frighten the strong housekeeper, and then turned around to go back.


    Guan Yiwei was really frightened. He stabilized his body and looked incredible.


    He always thought he was a rare cultivation genius, and his progress was far better than that of his peers. However, he really realized what people are outside people and mountains are outside mountains after fighting with Xiao Lingyu today.


    "You go back first."


    Guan Yiwei waved to other housekeeper experts, and then chased Xiao Lingyu to the camp of Liuhuo mercenary Corps.


    Xiao Lingyu noticed that Guan Yiwei had entered the camp. He also stopped and asked with a smile, "is brother Guan coming to be a guest or to ask for guilt?"


    Guan Yiwei said, "be a guest."


    Xiao Lingyu invited Guan Yiwei to a living room. They sat opposite each other. He arranged some drinks and fruits.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you going to do when you come back?"


    After three rounds of wine, Guan Yiwei asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother Guan. I said I wouldn''t embarrass your housekeeper." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Although my housekeeper did something wrong, he didn''t feel too sorry for brother Xiao. Naturally, brother Xiao won''t embarrass us. I mean, if brother Xiao has any long-term plans, I can help on behalf of the housekeeper." Guan Yiwei is very sincere.


    "Ha ha, brother Guan wants to win over Xiao again so soon?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Not to win over, but to cooperate with brother Xiao." Guan Yiwei shook his head.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Guan Yiwei''s attitude had changed because he had seen his powerful strength.


    In this divine world, only with strong strength can you stand upright.


    "To tell you the truth, with the strength of the housekeeper now, I''m really not qualified to talk about cooperation with me." Xiao Lingyu said hard.


    This sentence is not Xiao Lingyu''s arrogance, but the skill of the strong party when talking about cooperation.


    Guan Yiwei is also a proud person. Naturally, he looks bad when Xiao Lingyu says so. However, after a moment of meditation, he still changed his mouth and said, "let''s just say that my housekeeper adheres to brother Xiao."


    "Can brother Guan decide this?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Brother Xiao must know whether I can decide or not." Guan Yiwei said.


    "As long as the housekeeper has enough sincerity, our mercenary regiment doesn''t mind the support of one more ally."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first, then said curiously, "the housekeeper is developing well in Duhu city. Why should he cling to other forces?"


    Guan Yiwei said with a bitter smile: "Which one of the forces in the divine world, including some families, does not rely on behind it? Even if it is the Kou family in changlejing and the Jiang family in Yongan, how can they be strong for a long time without the support of the Holy Spirit? If there is no strong support behind my housekeeper, it will be difficult to develop in a small place like Duhu city. How can they grow and grow for a long time!"


    "I don''t think brother Guan has given a real reason," Xiao Lingyu said.


    Guan Yiwei gave another wry smile and nodded: "Brother Xiao''s eyesight is really great. To be honest with brother Xiao, my housekeeper doesn''t have much ambition. However, when the yuan family robbed jing''er so strongly, we didn''t even dare to breathe. The whole family was depressed. Although they didn''t say it, I could see from their expression that they wanted to make the family strong. Yes For myself, naturally, I want the family to be stronger than them, because I swear to bring jing''er out of the Jiang family. "


    "The ginger family is hard to deal with. Brother Guan has a heavy task and a long way to go." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "No matter how hard it is, I must work hard for quiet children. Even if I fail, even if I die, I can at least feel at ease." Guan Yiwei said in a positive tone.


    "Brother Guan is here at the right time. I really want to strengthen my power recently, but no matter what happens in the future, I won''t help brother Guan rob people in the yuan family. I have to work hard on my own."


    Xiao Lingyu still admires Guan Yiwei who values friendship, but he won''t take everything to himself.


    When the plan was decided, Guan Yiwei hurried away. Not long after, his mother, the woman God King who was the housekeeper, came to the door again.


    The woman God King came to test Xiao Lingyu''s strength. The result naturally surprised and satisfied her.


    The housekeeper''s refuge must be based on the oath of soul that he will not betray. Of course, Xiao Lingyu didn''t make them have to swear to be loyal to themselves, just don''t betray and betray.


    Xiao Lingyu also assigned a task to the housekeeper, that is, let the housekeeper secretly contact Duhu city and other families in the surrounding small and medium-sized cities to join them. As long as there is a family or forces with good scale in each city willing to join.


    Zou Gen and others soon came back. They brought information about many robber groups nearby, while Xiao Lingyu personally led the team to subdue those robber groups.


    Under normal circumstances, after Xiao Lingyu showed his strong strength, those robbers would swear to join and never betray. Occasionally, they would encounter tough robbers and kill them.


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    The rise of a power is often paved by the lives of countless people.


    Since Xiao Lingyu is determined to develop a big force of his own, naturally he can''t be weak hearted, let alone compassionate.


    He also kills countless people. Like many strong men in the spiritual world, he is almost numb to killing people.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the hegemonic idea that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die, he should kill those who should be killed, and he will kill those who stand in the way. Although he won''t do it himself many times, if he is investigated, those people will also die because of him.


    The vast majority of people, even the robbers of those fugitives, can live one more day, and they will not immediately kill by hitting stones with eggs. Therefore, the development of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment is very fast.


    However, there are few strong kings in Shenwang period who are idle and homeless. Xiao Lingyu has no interest in soliciting and capturing those kings who already have power. However, for the rapid growth of Liuhuo mercenary regiment, the strong kings in Shenwang period really need a lot. He made his mind on those Shenwang monsters deep in the Piaoxi mountains.


    Capturing those monsters in the period of God King and making them recognize the Lord can also make the Liuhuo mercenary regiment have many strong God King.

 Chapter 741

    And for the Seven Star Lianzhu vine, he really needs to go deep into the Piaoxu mountains to look for it.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find the Seven Star Lianzhu vine when he turned around so many large and medium-sized cities in Yong''an. He didn''t think there would be one in the cities in changlejing.


    The Piaoxu mountain range is vast. There should be seven star Lianzhu vine inside. Xiao Lingyu needs to go in and have a look. After all, he has done almost everything to prepare for the seventh turn. As long as he gets the Seven Star Lianzhu vine, he can start to attack the seventh turn.


    In order to find the shadow fire, Xiao Lingyu spent some time in the depths of the floating Xu mountains and knew more about the situation inside.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the greatest danger in the depths of the Piaoxu mountains is to encounter monsters in the period of God Emperor. However, he believes he will not be so unlucky, and even if he does, the big deal is to hide in the sacred Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    The yin-yang mirror released four virtual monsters comparable to the later period of the divine king, and they can release an extremely powerful four elephant field. It is not difficult for Xiao Lingyu to hunt monsters in the divine king period.


    Moreover, with the extremely fast flight of tubular holy vessels, it won''t take Xiao Lingyu too much time to go back and forth.


    Just three trips back and forth, which took nearly 300 years, Xiao Lingyu captured more than 50 demon beasts in the divine king period.


    After these monsters were caught by him, they were tortured by him. They were willing to recognize him as the Lord, and those who were unwilling were directly wiped out by him.


    After 300 years, the food finally woke up, and its cultivation reached the level of the middle period of the king of God.


    In fact, the food in the middle period of the God King is much more powerful than the strong ones in the later period of the God King.


    The dual fields released by eating goods and Xiao Lingyu are also the fields that can easily suppress the later masters of the divine king.


    But even though Xiao Lingyu can definitely not be afraid of the existence of any divine king period, he will not be the opponent of the strong in the divine emperor period. There are essential differences between the divine emperor and the divine king, which can not be compared at all.


    The more you reach the back of the realm of cultivation, the greater the gap between each adjacent two layers.


    With so many demon beasts in the divine king period sitting in the Liuhuo mercenary regiment, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment is really strong, and the speed of expansion has been accelerated a lot.


    In the past, if Xiao Lingyu was absent, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment did not dare to attack the robber regiment with the strong man of the divine king period, but now it can easily solve the problem.


    Xiao Lingyu handed over the development and management plan of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment to Guan Yiwei, who was more experienced, while he continued to enter the floating Xu mountains.


    But this time, when he entered the Piaoxi mountains, he encountered the same fifteen flying God pigs.


    The fifteen Black God pigs, as if they were specially looking for him, not only directly surrounded him, but also launched a collective attack impolitely.


    The collective attack of these black god pigs has the prestige of the strong in the period of God Emperor. Even Xiao Lingyu dare not underestimate it.


    However, if last time, Xiao Lingyu had no other way to deal with the attack of the 15 divine pigs except to resist with holy tools, but this time, Xiao Lingyu hit a chaotic shadow fire in front of the black rainbow.


    The gray chaotic shadow fire turned into a long dragon and smashed the black rainbow at one end.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu offered up the sacred vessel Yin and Yang mirrors, and the four virtual shadow monsters were scattered and placed on one side of the battlefield.


    The powerful four elephant field immediately enveloped the whole audience and suppressed the fifteen God pigs.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the fifteen Black God pigs were not simple. They were able to form a special field of superposition, which not only blocked the strong pressure in the four elephant field, but also showed signs of suppression in turn.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that these divine pigs were very powerful together. The best way to deal with them was to break them up. Therefore, before the collapse of the four elephant field, he ordered four virtual monsters to rush to the location of 15 divine pigs.


    The fifteen God pigs were surrounded by a black mask, which was so defensive that even situ Maozheng''s best magic gun could not break it.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic shadow fire soon burned a big hole and then collapsed it.


    Four virtual shadow monsters rushed into the pigs, and Xiao Lingyu invited the food out again. In this way, he would wait here. If there were six powerful later masters of the divine king, he would naturally be able to cross the formation of these 15 divine pigs.


    The four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack. Their fierce attack is enough to threaten the safety of these God pigs.


    Xiao Lingyu is of high physical quality and has a chaotic shadow fire. He is very strong in attack and defense. Wherever he goes, the God pig has to retreat.


    The speed of eating goods is very fast, and the collision ability is naturally strong, which can also pose a threat to those God pigs.


    And they have entered the pig herd. It is difficult for these black god pigs to launch a collective attack on them. They are very flustered for a time.


    After the formation chaos, the best choice for these God pigs is to retreat quickly. Unfortunately, they never seem to have failed, never encountered such setbacks, and never thought they would lose the formation, so they didn''t choose to retreat.


    Xiao Lingyu thought the fifteen divine pigs were very good. He ordered the four virtual monsters to form a four elephant field again to round up the scattered divine pigs. He stood on the back of the food and released the dual fields for hunting.


    The divine pigs, who could not form a joint force or gather together again, had their combat effectiveness reduced too much. When they saw that their brothers were captured, they not only did not retreat, but attacked more flustered. It seemed that they wanted to save their brothers. In this way, within half an hour, they were all caught by Xiao Lingyu.


    What depressed Xiao Lingyu was that no matter how he threatened and lured them, these black pigs refused to recognize him as the Lord, but Xiao Lingyu had a good idea when he thought of their deep brotherhood.


    Xiao Lingyu moved out two of them and said to the other pigs, "if you don''t recognize me as the Lord, I''ll kill them immediately! Can you watch your brother be killed?"


    These God pigs who value brotherhood very much can only choose obedience under this threat. They can''t watch their brothers die in front of themselves.


    However, although they recognized Xiao Lingyu as the main, these divine pigs did not show their due loyalty, and even looked at Xiao Lingyu with disgusting eyes. Although Xiao Lingyu only needed to read them, they had to die immediately, and they didn''t mean to please their master at all.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay attention to these divine pigs, but according to the plan, while hunting, he searched for the Seven Star Lianzhu vine.


    After catching ten more shenwangqi monsters, Xiao Lingyu decided to return. Even if he had not encountered danger, his reason told him that he could not stay in an area for too long.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the dangerous central area, Xiao Lingyu suddenly saw an old woman in a black robe in the original void in the direction of his progress.


    Although the old woman was not far ahead and her face was not covered up, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t see her clearly.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that he couldn''t spy on the strength of the newcomer, and he couldn''t even notice a trace of breath on others.


    At Xiao Lingyu''s current level, even if the strong man in the period of God Emperor stood in front of him, it was impossible for him to feel like this.


    In other words, the comer may be a stronger existence than the God Emperor.


    Is it a saint?!


    Xiao Lingyu was even more shocked. While keeping alert, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was surprised and nervous, a white ball climbed out of the cuff of the old woman''s loose robe.


    The white ball itself can beat. It jumped to the old woman''s shoulder, and then suddenly released countless slender white silk threads.


    At the same time, there was an unusually cold breath that suddenly enveloped the audience.

 Chapter 742

    If Xiao Lingyu didn''t have a chaotic shadow, the fire would flow in his body. I''m afraid even he would be frozen by the cold.


    "Ice soul sky silkworm!!"


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked beyond measure.


    "Xiaobing, good, go back!"


    The old woman was not disturbed by the cold breath, and stretched out a palm and patted the ice soul silkworm.


    Ice soul Tianchan didn''t return to his sleeve, but very disobedient flew to Xiao Lingyu and turned around Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the ice soul Tianchan is feeling its own breath. It is precisely because its own breath makes it very familiar that it will fly here.


    Moreover, when he was in the demon world, Qing Xuan said that the ice soul Tianchan was taken away by a powerful old woman.


    The old woman also looked very strange, but she flashed to Xiao Lingyu, grabbed bingpu Tianchan and forced it into her cuffs.


    "Let my dozen children go," the old woman said irresistibly.


    The dozen black pigs were the old woman''s children!


    Ice soul Tianchan was put into her sleeve by the old woman, and the cold breath around her disappeared at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu''s tension at this time has eased a lot. He pondered a little, and then said, "the dozen children of the elder came to annoy me first."


    The old woman sneered and said, "so what?"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "even if you are strong, you can''t tolerate your children to be presumptuous everywhere, can you?"


    The old woman suddenly stretched out her palm and grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s neck when Xiao Lingyu didn''t respond.


    The old woman shot very fast. It was hard to dodge with Xiao Lingyu''s current cultivation. As soon as he realized that the old woman shot, the other party''s palm had grabbed his neck, and a powerful divine power imprisoned his cultivation.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s expression was still as calm as water. He said calmly: "elder, you''d better be careful. Your old skills are profound. If you accidentally strangle your younger generation, your dozen children will be buried with you."


    After hearing this, the old woman added a little more strength to her palm and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Lingyu said calmly, "this is not a threat, but advice and truth."


    The old woman snorted coldly. Then she took back her palm and said, "if there are any conditions, say it."


    Xiao Lingyu was very calm and said, "don''t you want to die by talking to your predecessors about conditions? It''s obvious that no matter what, as long as I let go of my predecessors'' more than a dozen children, I''m afraid your predecessors will immediately kill your younger generation."


    The old woman said, "as long as you let them go, I won''t kill you."


    Xiao Lingyu followed, "are you willing to swear for this?"


    The old woman nodded and said, "yes."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "don''t fool the younger generation. If the younger generation doesn''t guess wrong, the elder must be the strong one in the holy period. The soul oath you made has no threat and binding force on you. The holy God has reached the peak in the divine world and has the power to deceive the secret of heaven. The younger generation still knows this."


    The old woman smiled and said, "you know a lot and have good eyesight. Since you know that I am a holy God, you should know the price of offending the holy God."


    Xiao Lingyu disapproved and said, "the Holy Spirit can''t ignore the lives of more than a dozen children?"


    The old woman seemed impatient. She asked bluntly, "how can you let them go? Give me an explanation."


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to touch his chin and thought for a while, then said, "if you can give me back the ice spirit Tianchan first, I can think about it."


    The old woman said simply, "ice soul Tianchan can give it to you, but you should release my child immediately."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head again and again and said, "if you let your child go, you will immediately take back the ice spirit tiansilkworm, and even kill me. I''m not so stupid."


    The old woman was a little angry and said, "what do you want?"


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t held the life of the old woman''s more than a dozen children in her hand, the old woman would not have wasted her lips with him. I''m afraid she would have attacked him long ago.


    The lives of the dozen God pigs were Xiao Lingyu''s greatest dependence on the old woman. Naturally, they could not be abandoned.


    "Give me back the ice soul silkworm first, and I''ll let your children go after a while." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "That''s impossible!"


    The old woman flatly refused, and then said, "take my children with you first. If they suffer any injustice or damage, even if they fight their lives, I will let you know what it''s like to regret."


    At this point, the old woman''s body suddenly disappeared.


    The old woman didn''t dare to do anything about Xiao Lingyu because she was worried about her child''s life, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to do anything about her child, because Xiao Lingyu couldn''t joke about her life.


    The old woman knew that even if she abandoned the ice soul Tianchan first, Xiao Lingyu would not let her children go, so she would not hand over the ice soul Tianchan.


    Xiao Lingyu touched his neck, shrugged his shoulders, and then continued to fly at a high speed beyond the floating Xu mountains.


    After such a big accident, Xiao Lingyu returned to the camp of the Liuhuo mercenary regiment and didn''t want to go to the floating Xu mountain in a short time.


    At present, the development area of Liuhuo mercenary regiment is mainly the area bordering changlejing and Piaoxu mountains.


    In this area, mercenaries travel between various cities and the floating Xu mountains all year round, so there are a large number of robbers.


    With the strong support of nearly 100 gods and kings, the Liuhuo mercenary regiment advances very fast. It almost targets which robber regiment or mercenary regiment, and the other party can only resist for half an hour at most, and then either surrender or be killed.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also renamed his power.


    The growing power controlled by Xiao Lingyu has a new name, Huamen.


    It is also called Huamen because the huge force based on the descendants of the earth established by him in the fairy world is also called Huamen.


    Xiao Lingyu is not ready to use Huamen to dominate the divine world, but his ambition is not small. He wants to extend the tentacles of Huamen to any corner of the narrow divine world.


    In the early stage of the development of Huamen, there are many things that can be done. While constantly expanding the team, we should also operate. For example, those robber groups are still robbing everywhere, those mercenary groups are still accepting employment tasks, and those families who take refuge in Huamen are also doing positive business in the city.


    It is worth mentioning that Guan Yiwei''s ability is really good. Although he is mainly responsible for lobbying the big and small forces in the city, when Xiao Lingyu is away, he is also responsible for scheduling the monsters in the divine king period, but he manages the affairs of Huamen in an orderly manner.


    Each city can only find one force to join Huamen, and the scale is medium. This is relatively easy for Guan Yiwei. There will be no shortage of forces eager to find a big backer in any city.


    With the passage of time, Huamen has begun to take shape and is expanding at an amazing speed.


    Huamen''s goal is to establish a network covering the narrow divine world. Although Huamen''s strength is not strong in every point or region, it is certainly not weak when it comes to the overall strength.


    Of course, according to the development trend of Huamen, even if there are Huamen monks everywhere in changlejing, the overall strength is far inferior to the Kou family who controls changlejing, and the control over the whole region can not be compared with the Kou family.


    Xiao Lingyu only asked the friars of Huamen to spread throughout the narrow divine world. As for the strength of these friars'' accomplishments, he did not care about them. Even if their accomplishments were poor, they would only be obedient and have the ability to do things.

 Chapter 743

    When Xiao Lingyu entered the depths of the Piaoxi mountains, the sloppy God King of the Qi family in Duhu city also brought many Qi family experts to look for trouble. However, when seven or eight Shenwang monsters came out of the camp to fight, even the sloppy God King, who was eccentric and stubborn, turned around and fled directly.


    Xiao Lingyu only smiled when he learned about it when he came back. Qi Hongxuan is the main reason for his resentment with the Qi family. Now Qi Hongxuan is dead. He is not in the mood to add more resentment with the Qi family. The Qi family is not worth his effort.


    After seeing the strength of Xiao Lingyu, the whole family certainly didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    "Boss Xiao, we are a big force now. Should we change our residence, find a high-level city and land..."


    "Oh, no, it''s here. As long as we are strong enough, we can be decent everywhere."


    "Even here, you have to be more dignified?"


    "If you are idle and bored, do whatever you want."


    "We are not far from Yongan. Should we develop there?"


    "For the time being, we don''t have to consider Yongan territory. Just do a good job in Changle territory."


    On the day of his return, Xiao Lingyu still needs to decide many matters of Huamen. He is also very busy.


    He really wants to be a shopkeeper, but he wants to instigate Huamen. Naturally, he has to take responsibility.


    After dealing with the things accumulated recently, Xiao Lingyu distributed the shenwangji monster he had just brought out of the floating Xu mountains. Only then did Xiao Lingyu invite out the dozen flying God pigs.


    "There is only one task for you in the future, that is to guard the Huamen station. Whoever dares to slack off, I will kill one of you." Xiao Lingyu told the fifteen Black God pigs with a ruthless face.


    Although the fifteen Black God pigs are still unconvinced on the surface, they are really serious in their hearts. No one wants to involve their other brothers because of their own mistakes.


    Before long, the old woman appeared in the Huamen station as Xiao Lingyu expected.


    However, the old woman just looked at her children and didn''t talk to Xiao Lingyu.


    In the following hundreds of years, the old woman appeared every few days to prove that she had not gone far and had been paying attention to her children.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to be stared at by a strong man who is likely to be in the holy period, Xiao Lingyu ignored the old woman and told the upper and lower levels of Huamen station not to provoke the old woman.


    The reason why these fifteen flying pigs were allowed to guard the Huamen station was that Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare let them go out to perform their tasks and had an accident. The second reason was that he deliberately led the old woman to come to the Huamen station often.


    "If those families in the narrow divine world knew that there was often a strong saint in Huamen residence, I don''t know how they would feel." Xiao Lingyu thought proudly.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was secretly proud, Guan Yiwei frowned and looked for him.


    "Boss Xiao, there''s something very troublesome. You need to solve it yourself."


    Guan Yiwei then explained the story in detail. Xiao Lingyu smiled after listening.


    "On our way to the development and growth of Huamen, we will certainly encounter such problems. Some big forces who think they are powerful will trouble us. Since they come to the door, I will meet them."


    After speaking, Xiao Lingyu left the Huamen station with Guan Yiwei.


    Not long ago, a robber group in Huamen robbed a group of passers-by, but among those passers-by, there was a strong man in the period of God King hiding among them. Naturally, the robber group in Huamen suffered heavy losses.


    Originally, this is a very normal thing. That''s how many unlucky robbers in the divine world were destroyed by others.


    At that time, Zou Gen happened to pass by with several monsters in the period of God King, which was taken by the Huamen robbers who refused to accept them to seek revenge. They really let them find it.


    The other side has only one God King. Naturally, it can''t be the opponent of several God King monsters. Finally, it was swallowed by a God King monster.


    This was also a very common thing. It was not uncommon for the God King to be killed in the divine world, but then a big family claimed that the God King belonged to their family, so they sent a large number of strong people to come.


    Guan Yiwei has investigated that big family, and it is really strong. It is said that there are nearly 100 strong men in the divine king period in the whole family. They rank first in Changchun City, a senior city in changlejing. Even if you look at the whole changlejing, they can be regarded as a first-class family under the Kou family.


    Such a powerful family will not be willing to be bullied by robbers, so it''s reasonable to settle accounts with the robber group of Huamen later.


    The other side is powerful and has operated in changlejing for many years. Huamen has just started. Naturally, we should be careful.


    "The reason why they dare to challenge us must have been investigated. Although Huamen has always been secretive, we want to grow rapidly, and many places can''t be covered up. They should be able to find out some of our conditions. This time, they probably want to kill us!" Guan Yiwei analyzed.


    "Such a big family should have something to do with the Kou family, the master of changlejing?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "In any region, it must have something to do with the owner of that region to grow the family to this extent." Guan Yiwei affirmed.


    "Then you say, if we let this big family suffer, will the Kou family come to trouble us?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "This..." Guan Yiwei frowned more tightly.


    If the Kou family really comes to trouble, what will Huamen take to resist?


    "Shall we make peace with them?" Guan Yiwei said after pondering for a long time.


    "Look at their attitude." Xiao Lingyu was noncommittal.


    After flying for nearly a month, they found Zou Gen and the robber group who had returned to Huamen.


    "Boss, you are here. The Meng family are searching for us nearby. We have been hiding in this dark cave and dare not go out..."


    "Look at your promise. You''re scared like this before people find you."


    Before Zhang Hai finished, Xiao Lingyu had already picked up the words.


    "Boss, it''s not that I''m worthless. There are too many divine kings sent by the Meng family. Head Zou takes several divine kings with us. Once we encounter them, we''re afraid that the whole army will be destroyed here." Zhang Hai muttered unconvinced.


    "How many powerful gods have they come?" Xiao Lingyu asked Zou Gen.


    "The specific number is not clear, but it should be no less than 20." Zou Gen replied.


    "Does the Meng family have the existence of God Emperor Period?" Xiao Lingyu turned to Guan Yiwei and asked.


    "It''s certain that the Meng family doesn''t have a God Emperor period expert. If they have a God Emperor Period strong man, the Kou family will give them the management right of Changchun City in order to win them over. This is a common trick of the masters of all regions of the divine world to win over those who have the great power of the God Emperor Period strong man. However, looking at the whole narrow divine world, they can have the great power of the God Emperor Period strong man and not the master of the region I can''t find a few. "Guan Yiwei shook his head and said.


    "You all go out with me."


    Xiao Lingyu took Zou Gen and others out of this dark and deep cave and went to a mountain top, waiting for Meng family experts to find them.


    The bandit group in Huamen originally had more than 2000 people, but now there are less than 100 people left. It can be said that it has suffered heavy losses. From this, we can see how fierce the Meng family''s revenge is.


    The strong men of the Meng family intended to wipe out the bandit group. They sent more than 20 divine kings and thousands of monks to search nearby and block a large area. Even if Zou Gen took several demons in the period of divine king, it was difficult to escape.

 Chapter 744

    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei met the two divine kings when they came, but they just peeped at each other with divine knowledge at that time, and there was no intersection at all.


    Less than half an hour after coming out of the cave, a strong man of the divine king period found Xiao Lingyu and others. The divine king did not come near, but took out the messenger bead.


    Half an hour later, 25 strong men of the divine king period surrounded the mountain where Xiao Lingyu and others were located, with more than 300 gods, kings and more than 2000 gods.


    "Which one of you is in charge, come out and answer!"


    The other side came out with a strong man in the later period of the divine king. He looked arrogant and could not refuse.


    Xiao Lingyu even faced the holy gods and threatened them. How can he be afraid of a strong man in the later stage of the divine king? He flew forward for a few feet and said, "the Meng family is worthy of being the first rich family in Changchun City. Anyone who comes out is so domineering... Admire! Admire!"


    "Knowing that we are the Meng family in Changchun City, we have regretted your foolish behavior?" the Meng family in the later period of the God King was full of confidence.


    "Things have been done. What''s the use of regret? Since I saw you today, can we sit down and talk?" Xiao Lingyu seemed kind.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to our Meng family? If you don''t want to be killed by us, you only need to promise our Meng family four conditions: first, return all the things you took from the God King and strong man of our Meng family, second, hand over the murderer to our Meng family, third, remove the demons of the God King period and send them to our Meng family, and fourth, compensate 2 million divine crystals If any one of these conditions can not be fulfilled, not to mention you and others, you will be killed by our Meng family! "The Meng family sneered at the later stage of the God King.


    Upon hearing the four terms offered by the other party, Guan Yiwei, who was willing to negotiate, immediately looked extremely depressed. He knew that Xiao Lingyu could not agree to such terms. After all, the other party was just an early God King.


    "You lion''s mouth is too big. In that case, we have to experience the prestige of the first rich family in Changchun."


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was natural and his words were calm, because he had expected that the other party would talk to the lion. When he came, he didn''t intend to have peace talks with the Meng family.


    If we compromise with the Meng family today, other big families will come to trouble in the future. Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei both know that we have to make an example of this kind of thing.


    "Don''t respect me! Kill me!"


    The Meng family God King''s later strong men were not very patient and temperamental. Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, he waved to the Meng family strong men behind him.


    So, more than 20 Meng family divine kings surrounded and killed together with a large number of Meng family strongmen. When the distance between the two sides was only a hundred feet, the Meng family master stopped and then hit the magic light at the top of the mountain.


    When the other party went out, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out. The dual field naturally formed in an instant, covering not only the whole mountain, but also all the other party''s experts.


    Under the dual fields of Xiao Lingyu and eating goods, all the attacks of the other party came close, and their speed and prestige decreased by more than half, which could not form a threat at all. Xiao Lingyu just released his momentum a little and scattered those divine lights.


    The first attack failed to work, which was a very common thing, but then the monks under the king of God of the yuan family were stunned to find that they were imprisoned on the spot by invisible fluctuations and could not move a penny.


    Those God King masters of the Meng family were even more shocked. Although they could move, their speed decreased too much. If they fell into a mire, even their skill operation speed was reduced to the lowest.


    How else?


    As we all know, the gap between the divine king and the divine emperor is difficult to make up with quantity. Although Xiao Lingyu and his food are not the divine emperor period, the gap between the divine king and them is also difficult to make up with quantity.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t kill these Meng family experts, but imprisoned all their skills, and then took them back to the headquarters of Huamen.


    Although it''s a pleasure to kill these Meng family experts in one breath, after killing them, the Meng family will certainly go crazy, not to mention that there are many strong men of God King period in the Meng family. If they don''t hesitate to ask the God Emperor to do it, it will certainly bring great danger to Huamen.


    Not when there is no choice, it''s better not to be impulsive.


    The Meng family reacted quickly. Just three months later, they sent someone over again.


    However, there are only three people from the Meng family this time, and two of them are just followers. The real thing is also a strong man in the later period of the God King.


    Obviously, the Mengs came for negotiation, not for fighting.


    Xiao Lingyu controls the lives of nearly a quarter of the masters of the Meng family. The Meng family can only lower their attitude and have an excellent attitude.


    The negotiations went very smoothly. The Meng family took out 2 million divine crystals and replaced those imprisoned Meng Jiaqiang, and promised not to be enemies with Huamen again.


    Just before leaving, the Meng family expert who came to negotiate said to Xiao Lingyu, "let''s take out 200000 pieces of divine crystals and exchange them for all the relics of the Meng family divine king who was killed before. I don''t know whether the master can give face. After all, those relics are of great significance to the descendants of the divine king, but they are not of great use to the master."


    Xiao Lingyu said without hesitation: "I''m really embarrassed. After the fall of the God King of your family, his storage bag was indeed obtained by us. However, later, your family sent a large number of experts to chase and kill, which scattered the friars carrying the storage ring from our team. Soon his soul jade plate was broken, but we didn''t find his body, let alone the storage ring. Your family After searching in that area for a long time, the storage ring should have been obtained by your own people. "


    Xiao Lingyu lied. The storage ring is now lying in his storage ring.


    The other party is willing to spend 200000 divine crystals to take back the storage ring, and its value must be far more than 200000 divine crystals. As for the other party''s claim that it is of great significance to the descendants of the fallen Meng family divine king, it seems to Xiao Lingyu that it is purely a less clever excuse.


    The other party was not sure whether Xiao Lingyu was lying. After all, a large number of strong men dispatched by the Meng family did attack the bandit group in Huamen, killed many people and scraped a lot of things from the robbers.


    However, the things collected and scraped from the robbers generally do not need to be turned over. Naturally, the Meng family is not sure whether the harvest includes the storage ring.


    Even if the Meng family got the storage ring, they were unwilling to hand it over, and the leaders of the Meng family had nothing to do. After all, no one would buy it, and it was impossible to search or soul search them one by one


    After leaving a sigh, the people from the Meng family who came to negotiate left Huamen with all their prisoners.


    After leaving the Huamen residence, the later Meng family of the divine king who had put forward four conditions to Xiao Lingyu said to the Meng family experts who came to negotiate: "I think we should mobilize more people to wipe out this sect!"


    "It''s no use mobilizing more people to subdue so many of you in an instant."


    "Is that it? They robbed us first, and then killed one of our strong kings, and then we lost two million divine crystals. What''s the matter?"


    "Unless we invite the God Emperor to be strong, but he can not be afraid of so many God kings. I''m afraid the master himself is the God Emperor to be strong. Even if we pay a heavy price to ask the God Emperor to do it, we may not be able to do it."


    "Can we ask the Kou family?"


    "Hehe, it''s better to ask the God Emperor to ask the Kou family."

 Chapter 745

    "Why?"


    "Kou family has not been bullied by others, because we are dependent on the Kou family, Kou family will send the gods to the emperor''s strong will come to the end? It is certainly impossible. And invade Kou family will only be the opposite of it. The nine in ten will be in harmony, and then try our best to win the door. After all, we are only killed by a king of God, who lost two million gods. The power of the strong. "


    "Why is it so complicated?"


    "In fact, it''s not complicated at all, but you think it''s too simple. Many things in the divine world are not as simple as they seem."


    Just as the Meng family experts retreated, Xiao Lingyu went to a heavily restricted secret room alone.


    A flash of light flew out of his fingers and fell into his other palm.


    Xiao Lingyu''s palm revealed a storage ring, which was left by the God King who fell from the Meng family.


    However, this storage ring is very high-grade. It not only has the quality of the best artifact itself, but also has been arranged with countless layers of very clever prohibitions.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu hasn''t completely broken those prohibitions, so he doesn''t know what''s in the bottom of the storage ring, but he can also guess that there must be a baby in it, otherwise the Meng family wouldn''t care so much about it, and wouldn''t arrange so many advanced prohibitions on it.


    In this secret room, Xiao Lingyu destroyed all the prohibitions arranged on the storage ring for more than half a year, and then sank into it.


    This storage ring has a huge space and contains a lot of things. At first glance, all kinds of high-quality divine stones are piled up like a mountain


    Xiao Lingyu was not very interested in the divine stone. His mind looked at other things.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of good things here. There are nearly 50 top-grade artifacts alone, and there are four top-grade artifacts. Naturally, there is no lack of high-quality pills.


    However, there are more cultivation materials. The high-grade ones are packed in jade boxes or wooden boxes, while the low-grade ones are stacked aside at will.


    Take out the jade boxes or wooden boxes one by one, and then carefully open them all. One by one, the top-grade or best materials are revealed in Xiao Lingyu''s eyes


    Xiao Lingyu has even been to the treasure house of the Heavenly Master, which is a generation of great insight. Therefore, these materials that can make any strong man in the reign of God beat his heart can not bring much emotional fluctuation to Xiao Lingyu.


    "No wonder the Meng family is willing to spend 200000 divine crystals to get back the storage ring. The collection here is really rich. I''m afraid it can be exchanged for millions of divine crystals just by selling these materials," Xiao Lingyu thought as he looked at it.


    When Xiao Lingyu opened the 125th box, he looked calm, suddenly stunned, and then immediately showed his ecstasy.


    In this jade box, there is an ancient vine emitting colorful brilliance.


    The ancient rattan is about a foot long and twists and turns. There are seven bends in total. Each bend will drum round, and the color emitted by each bend is different.


    The seven bulging, bending and glittering are like seven jewels as bright as stars.


    Xiao Lingyu was overjoyed because this ancient vine was the Seven Star Lianzhu vine he had been looking for for for a long time.


    "Earned, earned, ha ha..."


    In the secret room, Xiao Lingyu''s laughter was so loud that it made the prohibition crackle.


    The Seven Star Lianzhu vine may be a rare material for the Meng family, but it is a treasure for Xiao Lingyu.


    After putting everything away, Xiao Lingyu walked out of the secret room. Even though he tried his best to suppress his inner excitement, the smile on his face was still very obvious.


    Now that all the materials are ready, he can impact the seventh turn of the nine turn chaotic formula, but before the impact, he has to explain it to Zou gen, Guan Yiwei and others.


    The two million divine crystals provided by the Meng family are enough for Huamen to stop worrying about financial resources for some time in the future.


    There are divine stones and a large number of powerful divine kings. Huamen is in Yong''an. As long as you don''t provoke the Kou family, there will be no big problem.


    After explaining some things clearly, Xiao Lingyu waited for a few days. When the old woman appeared, he left the Huamen station and flew in a random direction.


    After flying at his own speed for three days, he chose a place where there was no one. Xiao Lingyu offered a tubular relic, changed direction and flew for a few days before stopping at the door of a cave in the Piaoxu mountains.


    After entering the cave, Xiao Lingyu began to dig deep underground and sealed all the passages behind him with gravel.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop until he fell to the place where there was underground magma.


    After traveling in the direction of underground magma flow for a whole month, Xiao Lingyu finally found a crack that could allow him to pass alone and drilled in sideways.


    The crack was very long. Xiao Lingyu only went deep into the eight foot Taiji tripod, and then sacrificed the holy instrument, while he himself hid in the eight foot Taiji tripod.


    Originally, the location of the underground magma would not be found. Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation here is safe enough, but after all, this is not an ordinary cultivation. It is to break through a big realm. If disturbed, he is likely to die on the spot, or it is safer to hide in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    Sit cross legged and adjust your breath quietly.


    Xiao Lingyu first tried to improve his state to the best level, so as to keep his breath stable and his mood clear.


    It was two months later that Xiao Lingyu began to dispose of the materials he had purchased before.


    Like previous breakthroughs, Xiao Lingyu was also fully prepared this time, but the success rate was still very low.


    With his previous experience, Xiao Lingyu didn''t believe in the success rate. He thought it was either success or failure, and the chance was half and half.


    After the materials were handled properly, he naturally had to restore his state.


    One year after leaving the Huamen residence, Xiao Lingyu woke up from meditation and filled himself with divine crystals. He used the palms of his hands to attract all the divine powers in those divine crystals into his veins.


    Those magical powers swam around in the muscles and veins, and then gathered in the Dantian.


    At this time, the chaotic divine baby releases pure chaotic divine power, pulls those entering the body to form an energy vortex, and burns the energy vortex with chaotic shadow fire to accelerate the transformation from divine power to chaotic divine power.


    It took Xiao Lingyu nearly three years to simply absorb energy and improve his skills. This is also due to his excellent artifact like body and incomparably strong muscles and veins, which can allow a large number of divine power to pass quickly without the danger of explosion. It is also due to the powerful power of chaotic shadow fire, which accelerated the transformation of divine power, Otherwise, the time to improve your skills will be even longer.


    Various materials have been used up. When the energy contained in the chaotic god baby exceeds the control power of the chaotic god baby, the chaotic god baby explodes.


    The seventh turn of the nine turn chaotic formula is the chaotic empty phase period, and the empty phase is aimed at the sublimation of those heaven and Earth Supreme principles and chaotic supreme principles in the realm, which is a more mysterious realm than the chaotic metaphysical period.


    Only by truly understanding the profound truth can we achieve emptiness, that is, see through everything. What is virtual is virtual, really is true, what is virtual can also be true, and what is true can also be virtual


    Xiao Lingyu reached the peak of the later period of chaos and metaphysics by constantly sinking into the anti metaphysical realm. However, his understanding of those metaphysical and supreme principles is definitely much more and deeper than before, but he is far from the level of seeing through everything.


    Although it is not necessary to see through everything to impact the chaotic space phase, at least there must be a foundation to see through everything, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know whether he has that foundation at all.

 Chapter 746

    Even without that foundation, his impact on the chaotic empty phase is imperative.


    This impact is different from before. This time, when the chaotic god baby exploded, his soul golden bead also exploded.


    What''s more, at the moment when the golden pearl of the soul burst, the anti metaphysical realm came with it, and the heart demon immediately acted on the consciousness.


    Xiao Lingyu was already prepared for this. He first incorporated the Seven Star Lianzhu vine into his belly, and then began to resist the invasion of heart demons wholeheartedly.


    After sinking into the body, the Seven Star Lianzhu vine quickly decomposed into specific energy, rolled up the chaotic divine power scattered all over Xiao Lingyu''s body, and gathered towards the Dantian to help Xiao Lingyu condense the chaotic divine baby again.


    The gray and black iron plate also vibrates constantly, absorbing the power of Xiao Lingyu''s soul and helping Xiao Lingyu dissolve his demons.


    With this gray black iron piece, Xiao Lingyu would not worry about the breakthrough of his soul. Without it, Xiao Lingyu would have been finished.


    The cultivation of the nine turn chaotic formula has reached the later level. If there are no special means to help, the hope of promotion each time is very slim. No wonder no one has been able to cultivate the nine turn chaotic formula to the extreme peak for countless years.


    As his master said when he taught the skill at the beginning, Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation started too late and his qualification was ordinary. There was almost no hope that he would practice the nine turn chaotic formula to the extreme. His master had no choice to teach him the skill at the beginning. He also told him that he must find a successor.


    It is estimated that his master had never thought that his disciple would hit the seventh turn in such a short time.


    Xiao Lingyu vaguely remembers that his master failed to hit the ninth turn, that is, his master stopped at the eighth turn, and Xiao Lingyu is not much different from his cheap master''s level in those days.


    At this time, he didn''t have the leisure to sigh, and stared at everything.


    Under the control of the energy of the Seven Star Lianzhu vine, the chaotic power of Xiao Lingyu''s whole body gathered into the Dantian, and then slowly gathered, compressed and solidified


    A new chaotic god baby gradually appears.


    In knowing the sea, the power of the soul has been absorbed by the gray black iron sheet, and then released


    The biggest danger now is not the chaotic divine baby. With the help of Seven Star Lianzhu rattan, the condensation of the chaotic divine baby is not a problem. The danger is still that Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation progress has been too fast for a long time, resulting in his low state. At this time, the pressure brought by the heart demon to his consciousness makes him a little unbearable.


    According to his master, many of their ancestors who practiced the nine turn chaotic formula in this vein had no choice but to fall when they hit the seventh turn.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu is well prepared, the chaotic god baby has seven star Lianzhu rattan, and the soul has the gray black iron piece, but if he doesn''t have the white ball, I''m afraid he will fail.


    However, if the ancestors who practiced the nine turn chaotic formula had seven star Lianzhu rattan, they might be able to make a breakthrough. Their cultivation progress in those years was not as fast as Xiao Lingyu, and their natural foundation was much more solid.


    Many of our ancestors attacked the chaotic space phase only when they were sure that they had the foundation to see through everything.


    In the period of chaos and mystery, no one had such a rich family background as Xiao Lingyu. He not only had three sacred objects, but also the gray and black iron pieces against the sky.


    The white bead became powerful at Xiao Lingyu''s most dangerous moment. It constantly released white radiance, suppressed the evil nature in Xiao Lingyu''s body, and helped Xiao Lingyu resist the attack of heart demons.


    Originally, when Xiao Lingyu''s soul broke up and gathered again, his realm had always been weak. He didn''t have strong resistance to the demons. Nine times out of ten, he would fail to advance and die like those ancestors. However, the help of the white bead gave him the hope of successful promotion.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to give up the white ball at the beginning. The white ball is too important to him.


    Resisting demons is the key to the promotion of chaotic empty phase.


    Whether the heart devil is true or false, no friar can say it clearly. If you see through, it is false. If you can''t see through, it is true and will kill you.


    Breaking the mystery of the heart demon is a sign that the friar has the foundation to see through everything.


    Many of Xiao Lingyu''s ancestors rarely entered the state of anti metaphysical realm during the period of chaos and metaphysics, and had relatively few times to deal with mental demons. However, Xiao Lingyu would enter the anti metaphysical realm as long as he practiced during the period of chaos and metaphysics. He didn''t know how many mental demons he had seen.


    See more, naturally see through.


    Although he didn''t know whether the heart devil was true or false, at least his resistance to the heart devil was much higher than that of other monks.


    Coupled with the white bead''s suppression of the heart devil, although the heart devil constantly attacked Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness, Xiao Lingyu was able to stay awake and control the cultivation in Dantian.


    There were two kinds of failures of Xiao Lingyu''s ancestors when they attacked the chaotic empty phase. One was the collapse of consciousness eroded by the heart devil, and the other was that they reluctantly resisted the erosion of the heart devil, but consciousness could not control the energy in the Dantian, so that a new chaotic god baby could not be formed and finally exploded.


    Neither of these two situations will happen to Xiao Lingyu, which means that he will succeed in this promotion.


    Just when the white bead was almost exhausted and had collapsed, the heart demon finally disappeared.


    A soul golden bead emitting colorful chaos and light is shining in the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, the chaotic god baby in the Dantian also gathered again.


    On the head of the chaotic god baby, the original six small lotus flowers with different colors were replaced by seven stars the size of jujube.


    The seven star points are also very miraculous and dazzling. They continue to fly slowly and flow out a chaotic brilliance, enveloping the chaotic god baby.


    Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes, spread out his palm and read it. A wave of colorful chaos like a rainbow flew out of his palm and flew around him under his control.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel that if the energy contained in the colorful rainbow is used to attack, it will definitely be more powerful than the ordinary best artifact.


    With a wave of his arm, the colorful rainbow dissipated, and he released the chaotic shadow fire.


    The realm has been greatly improved, and his fire control ability has naturally made great progress. He can control the chaotic shadow fire at will.


    Moreover, the promotion of chaotic divine power in the body can also limit the chaotic shadow fire. He doesn''t have to worry that the chaotic shadow fire will damage his body if its power is fully revealed.


    Bring the chaotic shadow fire into his body. Xiao Lingyu then sacrificed the yin-yang mirror and poured it with his own skills.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, this time, he fully exhausted his whole body skills and burst most of the blood crystals, so that the yin-yang mirror released four virtual shadow monsters.


    However, it is also worth paying so much skill, because the four virtual shadow monsters, as he expected, all have the momentum fluctuation of the early days of the God Emperor.


    Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied with this promotion. After putting away the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror, he began to absorb and transform the energy in the divine crystal to restore his skill and save blood crystal.


    After his state was completely restored, he spent another three months to get familiar with his realm, and then came out of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    However, he was startled as soon as he came out, because the old woman came here and was staring at the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    "Eh?"


    The old woman was still wrapped in a black robe. When she saw Xiao Lingyu coming out and looking at Xiao Lingyu, she couldn''t help shouting in surprise and said, "no wonder you hid so secretly. You were trying to break through. Tut Tut, yes, it''s very difficult to cultivate the power of chaos."

 Chapter 747

    "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Xiao Lingyu waved away the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and said with a smile.


    "You even have holy objects. It seems that you have practiced a very clever chaotic skill. If I expect it well, you either have the support of an expert behind you or have the inheritance of an expert." the old woman narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Master, you have such a sharp eye. You have seen it."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t deny it. After all, denying it didn''t do him any good. He admitted it. Maybe it could make the old woman more afraid.


    The old woman thought in her heart, "if there is an expert behind this boy, if he continues to practice like this, he will become a strong man in the holy period sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid my dozen children will never have the chance to recognize the Lord again. But I can''t do it to him now. What should I do?"


    For a long time, the old woman couldn''t get along with a more secure countermeasure. She simply flashed and disappeared in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Hoo!


    Xiao Lingyu had a bad breath and relaxed a little.


    Leaving the underground magma, Xiao Lingyu returned to Huamen station.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t leave for too long, and Huamen naturally didn''t change much. Before leaving, he also told everyone that Huamen would keep a low profile during his departure.


    Back at Huamen, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care much about Huamen. Instead, he kept refining the three sacred vessels with the help of the power of chaos, shadow and fire.


    In less than two years after Xiao Lingyu returned to Huamen, Guan Yiwei knocked at the gate and asked for an audience.


    "I have something to tell boss Xiao. Three days ago, the leader of Duhu city told our housekeeper that it was the Kou family''s marriage seeking team that was about to arrive in Duhu city. The leader''s house asked all the families of Duhu city to send some people to clear up all the robbers from Duhu City to the Piaoxu mountains, and participate in protecting the marriage seeking team from crossing the Piaoxu mountains into Yong''an. We Should Huamen be a little more restrained recently? "Guan Yiwei said after entering the secret room.


    "The courtship team of the Kou family? What are you doing in Yong''an?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "It is said that the Kou family wants to marry the yuan family in Yong''an. It seems that the two families have reached an agreement on this. Therefore, the Kou family goes to Yong''an to ask for a marriage in such a big way. There are festive music all the way. Ninety nine strong men of divine king Qi continue to attack the void and replace fireworks with the brilliance formed by their skills exploding in the air. The Kou family even requires the marriage team to pass every city Pool... "


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t listen to Guan Yiwei''s words, and his face looked a little low.


    The overall strength of the Kou family is the worst among the major families that control the regions of the narrow divine world. It is very important for the Kou family to be able to marry the yuan family this time.


    The Kou family attaches great importance to this marriage, so even if the oral marriage proposal has been approved by Jiang Shengye, the head of the Jiang family, it is necessary to go through the process of the marriage proposal, and it is necessary to fully reflect their sincerity.


    Although the yuan family consumed a lot in the night devil invasion, and even their great elder of the divine Emperor Period died in the battle, and many strong men of the divine king period fell, their overall strength is still the top three among all the big families in the narrow divine world, much stronger than the Kou family, but after all, the yuan family needs a long time to recover. After all, the yuan family borrowed many sacred stones from the Kou family, In many people''s opinion, the marriage between the Jiang family and the Kou family will not have much problem.


    The Kou family''s courtship team had brought a lot of valuable treasures and a large amount of divine crystals. The Kou family''s owner also publicly announced that the huge amount of divine stones they had lent to the yuan family to resist the invasion of the night devil were also regarded as bride price.


    In fact, the God stone lent to the yuan family is also regarded as a bride price. It seems forthright and generous. In fact, it is also a trick played by the leader of the Kou family.


    As we all know, if you refuse someone else''s marriage proposal, you can''t accept the bride price. If the Jiang family refuses the Kou family''s public marriage proposal, the Jiang family can''t accept the bride price carried by the current marriage proposal team, but also pay back the divine stone of the loan immediately.


    In order to resist the invasion of the night demon family, the yuan family has exhausted their family resources. At the beginning, they couldn''t even take the divine stone to cash the Commission. Where would they get such a large amount of divine stone to repay the Kou family''s loan in a short time?


    As a result, the Kou family''s successful marriage proposal is almost certain.


    Xiao Lingyu, who got the news, frowned and wondered whether the Kou family would marry Jiang lanyue or Jiang Lanshang.


    "Boss Xiao, although the route of the Kou family''s courtship team doesn''t pass through our residence, it''s not far away. I think it''s better for us to retreat. According to the leader of Duhu City, there should be strong people in the imperial period in the Kou family''s courtship team this time, and the leader of Duhu city is very dissatisfied with our Huamen''s development as a residence, in case he persuades the Kou The God of the family, the God of the Kou family may come to our station to make trouble. "Guan Yiwei reminded again.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly regained his mind, but touched his chin and said, "retreat? We will not retreat. Go to Duhu city and ask your mother to talk to the city master and try to persuade the city master to say more bad things about us in front of the Kou family God Emperor."


    Although Guan Yiwei was resourceful, he was confused by Xiao Lingyu''s words. He was very surprised and said, "why?"


    Xiao Lingyu said with a relaxed face: "I have just made some progress in cultivation. I want to find a strong man to practice."


    Guan Yiwei was even more surprised, but he didn''t ask any more. With a lot of confusion, he went out of Huamen station and went to Duhu city.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t be in a hurry to find a God Emperor to practice. Instead, he wanted the Kou family experts to come and look for trouble. He took the opportunity to break the Kou family''s marriage proposal.


    Naturally, it''s not easy for him to tell others openly.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, if the Jiang family really wants to marry a woman, they will certainly marry Jiang lanyue, who looks more mature. Jiang Lanshang looks like a little girl who has not been fully developed in the secular world. Most of the Jiang family will not let her marry now.


    After Guan Yiwei left, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that Jiang lanyue had said before that her father would not engage in political marriage, would not deal with their sisters'' lifelong happiness, and their sisters would never marry someone they didn''t like, but Jiang Shengye clearly promised the Kou family''s marriage proposal orally


    Thinking about it, he remembered that Jiang lanyue had to let himself come to changlejing instead of other regional environments. He thought there might be some connection between them.


    "Is it that Jiang Shengye and Jiang lanyue both deliberately let me come to changlejing and believe that I can break the Kou family''s marriage proposal?"


    "It shouldn''t be like this. Even if Jiang Shengye knows that Jiang lanyue and I have some affection, why does he believe that I can and dare to destroy the Kou family''s marriage proposal? Why does he believe that I can fight against the strong of the God Emperor Period? Just because I can kill the God king of the yuan family?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought more and more, but he couldn''t understand it.


    At the beginning of the chaotic empty phase, he is full of doubts about everything. He often regards the truth as false and the false as true. This is the characteristic of his realm, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    But in any case, he has decided not to let the Kou family''s suitors enter Yongan calmly.


    As long as the courtship team enters Yong''an, if something goes wrong, the Kou family has reason to put the responsibility on the Jiang family, and the Jiang family will ostensibly protect the courtship team.


    One month later, the Kou family''s courtship team successfully arrived in Duhu city and entered Duhu city with the courtesy of the main house of Duhu city.


    Duhu city is the last city with a long happy scene on the road of the courtship team, so the courtship team of the Kou family will stay in the city for a few more days.


    At the banquet one night, the strong emperor of the Kou family habitually asked, "is Duhu city always peaceful?"

 Chapter 748

    It''s not how much the emperor of Kou family cares about Duhu City, but when he stops in all cities, he will ask the same questions to the city master of that city.


    "It''s peaceful, but there''s something wrong recently." the Lord of Duhu City replied.


    "Oh? What''s the situation? Let''s listen. This is the northeast border of our long happy land. If there''s anything here, I won''t sit idly by." the God Emperor said solemnly.


    "A powerful force called Huamen built their headquarters on the edge of the Piaoxu mountains. Many of them were robbers, threatening the safety of passers-by and blocking the passage between Changle and Yongan. Moreover, the marriage seeking team led by adults will pass near their residence this time." the city master of Duhu said with a worried face.


    "Then why not eradicate it?" asked the emperor of the Kou family.


    "The strength of Huamen is not weak. There are many Shenwang monsters stationed in the gate, and their sect leader claims to be invincible under the God Emperor. We are all middle-level cities, and the garrison troops are not enough to eradicate them. The Lord of Huamen once practiced in Duhu city for a period of time before, and had festivals with many families in Duhu city. He came back this time and threatened to wash Duhu City sooner or later." The leader of Duhu city said in great embarrassment.


    "It''s arrogant!" the emperor of Kou family patted the table angrily.


    After the banquet, another monk in the later period of the divine king asked to see the Kou family God Emperor. The strong man in the later period of the divine king was from the Meng family in Changchun. He offered a big gift and asked the Kou family God Emperor to eradicate Huamen.


    After a month''s rest in Duhu City, the Kou family''s courtship team came along the river to the Piaoxi mountains.


    The wedding procession, which had always been on the road, kept a low profile after leaving Duhu city. Their 99 strong kings no longer bombarded the void with their skills to make fireworks, and the whole team no longer played festive music, but with a sense of killing.


    Almost all the larger families or forces in the city have sent many experts to escort the courtship team. The whole team is like a long dragon.


    It only took more than half a month to speed up the pace, and many Kou family suitors drove to the edge of the floating Xu mountains.


    The suitors who were supposed to cross the long and narrow Piaoxu mountains along the river suddenly stopped outside the Piaoxu mountains and looked like taking a rest.


    However, after an hour, the Kou family God Emperor took most of the strong men of the God King period in the team and flew to the left of their direction.


    Huamen''s residence is less than ten thousand miles away from the river. This distance is nothing for the divine emperor and the divine king. They flew to Huamen''s residence in less than a cup of tea.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was meditating in the depths of the station, opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu walked from the secret room to the open space, the old woman appeared beside him.


    Xiao Lingyu was not surprised by the appearance of the old woman. He knew that the old woman had been staring at herself and Huamen.


    "You seem to be in big trouble." the old woman said without waves.


    "I didn''t provoke them. They came to the door on purpose." Xiao Lingyu shrugged.


    "No matter how you play, I''d like to remind you not to let any damage happen to my children," said the old woman.


    "Don''t want them to get hurt. It''s easy for you to go out and clean up these people. It''s not the same as cutting vegetables." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "Hum, don''t think I''ll do it. We have an agreement between the saints. We can''t do it against these big families. The Kou family can control the Changle realm, and there is also the support of the saints behind it."


    The old woman hummed coldly, and then her body disappeared.


    "Lord of Huamen, come out and die!"


    The Kou family God glanced at the Huamen station and shouted.


    Even if the strong in the divine emperor period just shouted, the momentum was very strong. Not only Huamen station, but also the nearby mountains were trembling.


    The monks in Huamen station were all frightened and terrified.


    The fifteen black pigs were sleeping. When they were awakened by this sound, they were obviously very unhappy. They all flapped their wings and flew up, and howled at the experts of the Kou family.


    Xiao Lingyu also flew into the air with a smile, arched his hand and said, "welcome the special envoy. I don''t know where I offended the special envoy, so that the special envoy will die down?"


    The God Emperor of the Kou family is nominally the special envoy of the Kou family.


    "You Huamen gathered robbers and did all kinds of evil. Unexpectedly, you dare to ask where you offended special envoy bent. You''d better lead your neck and be killed!"


    The special envoy of the emperor of the Kou family smiled coldly, then stirred up the momentum and shook the surrounding space.


    Momentum is enough to shake the space, which is the symbol of the strong in the period of God Emperor.


    The special envoy of the Kou family is deterring Huamen with momentum, trying to make Huamen fear and dare not fight.


    "Special envoy, you are so powerful and admirable!" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    Hiding a knife in a smile means Xiao Lingyu''s expression at this time.


    "Everybody, swing Pinghua gate with me!"


    The God Emperor of the Kou family didn''t have time to whet his mouth here. After a loud drink, he jumped to kill Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to be afraid and flew to the sky outside the Huamen gate.


    Everyone can see that the Kou family God Emperor wants to personally deal with the Lord of Huamen. The Kou family God kings who are extremely confident in the strong of the God Emperor don''t want to help their own God emperors. They all go to the Huamen station.


    Although the fifteen black pigs don''t want to see their master Xiao Lingyu on the surface, their lives are in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. Naturally, they don''t dare not do anything at this critical moment. When the enemy comes, they quickly gather together. First, they use a circle of black light mask to defend their surroundings, and then play their magic power to condense into a black rainbow, They hurled at the kings of the Kou family.


    Since Xiao Lingyu was ready to fight with the suitor team, naturally he would not let only 15 divine pigs guard the camp. When the fight broke out, more than 30 divine king monsters flew out of the depths of Huamen camp one after another.


    These more than 30 demon beasts in the divine king period are only responsible for coordinating the 15 divine pigs, protecting the formation of the divine pigs from chaos, and preventing the other party from attacking the combined formation of the divine pigs.


    The combined attack of the fifteen Black God pigs is hard to resist even the God King with the best artifact like situ Maozheng. It also has a strong lethality to the God King of the Kou family. The black rainbow they release shakes the space and shoots out, which can split the formation of the God King of the Kou family at once. Anyone who can''t dodge will be killed directly.


    The children of the strong in the holy period are naturally not simple in strength and magic power.


    Huamen station was carefree for a while, while Xiao Lingyu took the Kou family God Emperor and flew thousands of miles and was blocked by others.


    "If you escape before fighting, how dare you form a force with this skill and backbone?" the God Emperor of the Kou family sneered.


    "Yes, we Huamen have a shallow foundation and low strength. How can we be tough in front of the powerful Kou family." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family didn''t know why. When he saw the smiling face of the other party, he felt hateful and felt that the other party really didn''t deserve to be beaten, so he didn''t talk any more and rushed over at once.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is in the period of chaos and emptiness, his speed and soul level are still far from the strong ones in the period of God Emperor, so it is useless to dodge. When the other party pours, he releases the chaotic shadow fire.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family thought he could easily kill the Lord of Huamen, so he didn''t use magic weapons, but slapped it with one palm. It can be seen that when the fire dragon that also makes the space boiling came up, he vaguely felt that the other party was not easy to kill.

 Chapter 749

    The fire dragon was scattered with one palm. The emperor of the Kou family had an extra gold knife in his hand and killed Xiao Lingyu again.


    What makes the God Emperor of the Kou family depressed is that his realm is obviously much higher than his opponent. Under normal circumstances, when he flashes his body quickly, the opponent should have no time to respond. But every time he approaches the past, his attack is blocked by a fire dragon.


    The power of the flame was so strong that even the emperor of God did not dare to be burned.


    The reason why the chaotic shadow fire responds quickly is not that Xiao Lingyu is controlling it, but that the fire spirit response of the chaotic shadow fire is very sensitive.


    When the chaotic shadow fire resisted the other party''s attack, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the holy weapon yin-yang mirror, and then tried his best to release four virtual shadow monsters.


    If you don''t use the holy weapon, Xiao Lingyu can only deal with the strong one in the period of God Emperor for a while. He can''t win, but he can''t resist for long.


    The four virtual shadow monsters are not very powerful in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, but in the divine space, they just appear and make the space fluctuate violently.


    Just when the other party was surprised, the four elephant fields of the four virtual shadow monsters had enveloped the whole audience.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family gradually felt that the pressure around him was strengthening and the restrictions on his strength were increasing. At this time, he also released his field, but he was only one person after all. How could his field resist the special four elephant field of four monsters in the period of God Emperor?


    They have great advantages in the field and are also dominant in number. In addition, they are not afraid of any attack. The four virtual shadow monsters immediately put the God Emperor of the Kou family in danger.


    "No wonder he has been smiling. He used to have such means!" the emperor of the Kou family realized the seriousness of the problem and his expression hardened.


    At the height of the battlefield where Xiao Lingyu fought with the emperor of the Kou family, the old woman looked surprised and murmured, "what''s the origin of this boy? There are such powerful holy weapons!"


    The emperor of the Kou family became more and more frightened. At the moment, he was besieging his four virtual shadow monsters. He was not afraid of any attack from him. It seemed that they didn''t exist at all, but they had very strong attack power. Even the best defense artifact could only carry a few breathing times under their attack.


    At this time, even if he wanted to escape, it was also very difficult for the Kou family God Emperor, because the four virtual monsters were like a shadow. He couldn''t even rush out of the four elephant field. How could he speed up his escape.


    When all the defensive artifacts were automatically returned, and most of his whole body skills passed like a river, the emperor of the Kou family God personally tried the power of the four virtual shadow monsters. He was hit again and again, his mouth gushed blood and his face was blue.


    The most depressing thing about the emperor of the Kou family is that he did not form any effective threat to the Lord of the Huamen from the beginning to the end.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family could not show any decent defense. Xiao Lingyu asked the four virtual shadow monsters to gradually narrow the encirclement circle. On the one hand, he invited the food out and formed a dual field with himself to surround the four elephant field. On the other hand, he poured his chaotic shadow fire into the four elephant field.


    In a few moments, the four elephant field has been filled with chaos and shadow fire, and the situation of the God Emperor of the Kou family is more severe.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family did not take any chances. He shouted, "door Lord, stop, we can discuss..."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want the life of the God Emperor of the Kou family, but he begged for mercy.


    However, now Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer. He released chaotic shadow fire to burn each other, but stopped the attack of four virtual shadow monsters.


    The Kou family''s divine emperor''s power was running out. He couldn''t hold on for long. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he continued: "if the sect leader can stop, I can promise any conditions on behalf of the Kou family to the sect leader..."


    Saying these words proves that the Kou family God Emperor is really in a hurry.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that if he didn''t stop, the God Emperor of the Kou family was afraid to explode on the spot, so he accepted his chaotic shadow fire again.


    At this time, the God Emperor of the Kou family did not have the dignity and arrogance of the special envoy. Some of them were gray and black on their face and embarrassed all over their body.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said without thinking: "Huamen and I are not greedy. There are only two conditions... One is that the Kou family will no longer embarrass Huamen, let alone retaliate against Huamen and interfere with the development of Huamen after this matter; the other is that all the bride price you have prepared for your marriage proposal belongs to Huamen, not only what you are carrying with your marriage proposal team, but also the sacred stone you have lent to the yuan family."


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, the God Emperor immediately vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and scolded in his heart: "this son of a bitch is not greedy?"


    Just for his old life, the God Emperor of the Kou family naturally did not dare to scold. He estimated that as long as he spoke a little rude, he would die on the spot.


    When life and dignity collided, the God Emperor of the Kou family chose life. He comforted himself by leaving green mountains without worrying about firewood.


    "We can agree to these two conditions, but it''s not difficult to leave the bride price we brought, but the yuan family may not buy your account. The number of divine stones is huge. Can you come over?" the God Emperor of the Kou family still didn''t forget to fight for it.


    "Whether to come or not is our business. It doesn''t bother you and the Kou family." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Well, as long as you let me go, these two conditions are all right." the emperor of Kou family said decadent.


    "There''s no proof. Let''s make a written note."


    Xiao Lingyu then took out two white brocade handkerchiefs and sent them to the God Emperor of the Kou family. He said, "write two with your blood essence. I''ll keep one and send someone to the Jiang family."


    The God Emperor of the Kou family just hesitated for a moment, and still hardened his scalp and wrote a few lines on the two white brocade handkerchiefs with his own blood essence.


    Xiao Lingyu took away the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror after the emperor of the Kou family made a soul oath that he would no longer be the enemy of Huamen and scraped his storage ring.


    The bride price prepared by the Kou family this time is naturally in the storage ring of the Kou family God Emperor. However, Xiao Lingyu emptied the other party''s storage ring in a moment, whether it was a bride price or not.


    The bride price originally prepared by the Kou family, together with the life collection of a strong man in the period of God Emperor, is naturally an immeasurable wealth.


    The divine stone needed for the future development of Huamen has finally been found. Xiao Lingyu is happy in his heart.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family has never been so humiliated. Since they obtained the support of the Holy Spirit and became the master of changlejing, they have never been bullied by anyone. He really doesn''t know how to explain to the owner and the whole family when he goes back.


    Fortunately, the Kou family does not have many gods and emperors, let alone a particularly powerful existence. Even if he signs the humiliating agreement, he will not be killed by the Kou family.


    The God Emperor of the Kou family then flew back to the Huamen station and took away less than half of the God King of the Kou family.


    The courtship team suffered such a heavy blow that even the bride price was lost. Naturally, the road of courtship has ended ahead of schedule. This courtship can only be put off for the time being.


    The old woman flew to Xiao Lingyu again and said, "you have a big appetite, but if you offend the Kou family, you will be in danger."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so. If he pointed out something, he said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the Kou family asks the Holy Spirit to come over, someone will help me."


    In the old woman''s opinion, the supporter Xiao Lingyu referred to should be the strong one behind him. She also secretly said that this boy really has a great background. No wonder he is happy and fearless when he sees me.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has no powerful people to support him in the divine world. The supporter he refers to is the old woman.

 Chapter 750

    If the Kou family doesn''t invite the strong ones in the holy period, they just use God Emperor experts. Unless they send more than two at a time, they won''t want to destroy Xiao Lingyu.


    If the Kou family invited the Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t believe that the old woman would watch her killed. After all, if he died, the dozen Black God pigs wouldn''t want to live.


    "The Holy Spirit is not easy to move. There has long been an agreement between the holy gods. Unless the friars below the Holy Spirit take the initiative to provoke the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit will not attack ordinary friars. Even if you destroy the Kou family, the Holy Spirit will not appear."


    After the old woman put down this sentence, she disappeared again.


    The fifteen Black God pigs were not damaged at all. They had been gathered together all the time. Ordinary God King friars couldn''t take them at all.


    However, under the attack of so many powerful men in the God King period, Huamen''s residence has become a mess, and more than 20 demon beasts in the God King period have died.


    The other party''s damage was even greater, and Xiao Lingyu searched the Kou family God''s storage ring, so he didn''t care much about Huamen''s loss.


    It''s not difficult to rebuild the headquarters. Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about it. After he returned to the headquarters, he really asked Guan Yiwei to personally send a copy of the handwriting under the God Emperor of the Kou family to the Jiang family in Yong''an City.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect the yuan family to buy it, but the yuan family must know about it, and the more people know, the better.


    Huamen''s tentacles have now extended nearly one-fifth of the Changle environment. Under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu, Huamen''s monks publicized the contents of the written notes established by the God Emperor of the Kou family


    Such a big event, of course, everyone is happy to talk about, and more and more people know, and the influence of this matter is gradually expanding.


    No matter what the Kou family thinks, no matter what the Jiang family thinks, the written evidence established by the God Emperor of the Kou family is an indisputable fact. A strong man in the period of God Emperor is enough to represent the Kou family. Otherwise, how can the Kou family let him go to the Jiang family to ask for a marriage? Therefore, Huamen has actually become the largest creditor of the yuan family and has the right to collect debts from the yuan family.


    Under such circumstances, how can the Jiang family fight against Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Huamen?


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this would cause a lot of trouble. The emperor''s script could not solve the problem at all, so he didn''t do anything else. He waited quietly while sacrificing and refining sacred vessels in the Huamen station.


    The emperor of Kou family who made the note soon returned to Changle City. He said to the master of Kou family: "the master of Huamen is very powerful. I fought with him and have been beaten by him. I have no chance to fight back. In order not to provoke such a strong enemy to our Kou family, I made the note."


    To say so is actually to justify his guilt. He had to exaggerate Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    "Let''s take a look at the reaction of the Jiang family before you recover from the injury." the Kou family owner said with an iron face.


    Later, Kou''s master called the guard outside the door, "let Kou Yi come over."


    Not long after, a smart and capable monk came in, bowed with his fist and said, "Kou Yi has seen the master!"


    Act rashly and alert the enemy. What''s the main point of the four points? Kou Yi, the main gate is the two main gate of the Chinese gate. Three, there are strong figures behind the gate of the gate. What is the long-term goal of Hua men? Remember, secretly investigate, do not let the alarm go away. "


    "Yes!"


    Kou Yi took orders and left.


    The Kou family has been operating in changlejing for many years. Naturally, there are many spies watching everywhere in changlejing, and they have arranged detailed work in many powerful families.


    Huamen has just developed in recent years, and its actions are secret and not high-profile, so the Kou family did not pay attention to it before, but now the Kou family must pay attention to it. Their spies often peep outside the Huamen station, and their detailed work also uses various methods to join Huamen.


    In just a few years, Kou Yi went to the Kou family owner again and said, "after years of investigation, the four points checked by the family owner have been basically found out."


    "Tell me about it." the Kou family owner said quietly.


    "The head of the Huamen family does have a relationship with the yuan family, but it is not a friendly relationship. Xiao Lingyu, the head of the Huamen family, once did not listen to the orders of the yuan family in Yong''an, and was listed as the target of killing by the yuan family. Later, he killed many strong gods and kings of the yuan family, so he couldn''t stay in Yong''an, so he came to Changle territory. The head of the Huamen family originally appeared in Duhu City, but at that time he just showed his reality comparable to the God King Li, but not long after he went to Yong''an, he actually had the strength to kill the God King. Nearly 20 God kings of the Jiang family jointly captured and killed him. As a result, he was not only safe, but also killed the God King of the Jiang family. As for today''s strength, it can only be inferred from the last war with the God Emperor of the Kou family. It is conservatively estimated that it is also the middle period of the God Emperor. There should be strong support behind the Huamen, otherwise How can you be so strong in the face of the Jiang family and our Kou family? Moreover, according to the detailed report, a mysterious old woman often appears at the Huamen station, but the old woman dare not even provoke the Huamen leader, and tells Huamen not to provoke the old woman... "


    "Is there an image of the old woman?"


    When Kou Yi''s words came to this point, the Kou family owner answered and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Kou Yi responded and then condensed the image of an old woman with her own skills.


    Kou''s master''s face changed slightly, but then said, "continue."


    "Only the leader of Huamen knows the long-term goal of Huamen. The people of Huamen listen to the arrangement of the leader of Huamen. However, from their actions, we can infer that their ambition is not small, but they don''t mean to dominate the divine world. They don''t deliberately recruit high players, but set up points everywhere, which is like building an intelligence network." Kou Yi continued.


    The master of the Kou family frowned and pondered for a moment, waved and said, "go down first and continue to stare at Huamen. Report any important discoveries immediately."


    When Kou Yi leaves, the Kou family''s owner turns around and enters a secret room, in which there are several portraits of people, including one of the old woman''s.


    In front of the portrait of the old woman, the master of the Kou family had a gloomy face and said to himself, "it''s no wonder that the Holy Spirit is so arrogant!"


    Guan Yiwei took nearly a hundred years to get from Huamen station to Yong''an City. This is also thanks to Xiao Lingyu''s sending him a top-grade flying artifact. If he lets himself fly over, even if there is no danger and obstruction along the way, he may have to cross such a distant distance for thousands of years.


    After entering Yong''an City, Guan Yiwei inquired casually and knew the location of the housekeeper''s courtyard. Then he cleaned up his appearance, calmed down his mood and went to the housekeeper.


    No matter how fast the flying speed of the best artifact is, it can''t be faster than the communication magic weapon of the monks. Before Guan Yiwei arrived at Yong''an City, the fact that the God Emperor of the Kou family made a written note has already spread to the yuan family. After all, this matter is also a big event for the yuan family.


    Yong''an City is the main city in the narrowest sense of the divine world. It covers a huge area of nature, but such a huge city occupies a quarter of the area of the whole city in the south, but it is monopolized by the yuan family''s Government yard, which shows how deep and wide the yuan family''s government yard is.


    Guan Yiwei went to the gate of the yuan family''s house and handed in a post. Before long, he was brought to the yuan family''s house by an expert of the yuan family in the period of God King.


    The person who finally met Guan Yiwei was naturally Jiang Shengye, the head of the yuan family. Jiang Shengye must also come forward for such major events.


    Jiang Shengye''s attitude is very kind. He smiles from beginning to end. After looking at the note made by the God Emperor of the Kou family, he said: "if the Kou family owner is willing to publicly admit this note, my Jiang family will not default on this account. Everyone owes it, and we have to pay it back."


    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei both guessed that the housekeeper would have this attitude, so Guan Yiwei didn''t look surprised and didn''t tangle about this issue.

 Chapter 751

    According to Xiao Lingyu''s instructions, Guan Yiwei can leave the Jiang family at this time, but Guan Yiwei can''t help asking, "Dongfang Jing, is she okay?"


    The head of the yuan family obviously didn''t expect Guan Yiwei to ask. He was stunned and said curiously, "do you know jing''er?"


    Guan Yiwei is now regarded as an envoy from the Chinese sect. Although he is still the peak cultivation of the late God King, his identity is not bad, so he did not hide his way: "jing''er was taken away at my wedding with her."


    The head of the yuan family nodded clearly and said, "I''ve heard about it. Although the yuan family shouldn''t interfere in jing''er''s marriage, after all, she has a different identity and can''t marry casually. Her husband must be a dragon among people. Even if he is not a regional overlord, he must be a rare genius for hundreds of millions of years. It''s her destiny and hard to change."


    Guan Yiwei frowned and murmured, "overlord? Peerless genius?"


    Although Guan Yiwei can be regarded as a cultivation genius in Duhu city or some high-level cities, if he looks at a large area or the whole narrow divine world, he can only be regarded as a good cultivation qualification, not an excellent one. Only the existence of Xiao Lingyu who can be born in a short time can be regarded as a peerless genius.


    If you can''t become a peerless genius, you can only be the overlord of a region. However, Guan Yiwei can barely be regarded as the overlord in their housekeeper, and their housekeeper doesn''t have the capital to dominate a region.


    In this way, it is almost impossible for him and dongfangjing.


    "Can you let me see jing''er?" Guan also asked earnestly.


    "It''s better not to see each other than to meet each other." Jiang Shengye politely refused.


    Guan Yiwei didn''t insist any more. He was originally a man with backbone and arrogance. In addition, he was now an envoy of Huamen. Naturally, he wouldn''t lower his voice and beg the yuan family.


    The Jiang family and the Kou family are waiting for each other to make a statement first. Neither of them is ready to take the lead in attacking Huamen.


    In the yuan family, many people asked to fight against Huamen. After all, the head of Huamen is the culprit who has harmed the lives of many God kings of the yuan family. The yuan family, who are close to those God kings, all hope to get rid of the head of Huamen quickly. Some even said that if the yuan family does not fight against Huamen now, it will certainly threaten the yuan family when Huamen becomes bigger.


    I didn''t give Xiao Lingyu a shot before because I couldn''t find where Xiao Lingyu was. Now I have found it, but Jiang Shengye, the owner of the Jiang family, still has a reason not to give a shot.


    For one thing, Xiao Lingyu and Huamen are not in Yong''an. It''s hard for the Jiang family to send too many experts to Changle.


    Second, Xiao Lingyu has just defeated the God Emperor of the Kou family and proved that his strength is very good. He must be careful when dealing with such a strong man.


    Third, if the Kou family admitted the script of the Kou family''s God Emperor, even if they want to fight, the yuan family must return the others'' God stone first, or they will be laughed at by outsiders.


    With these three points, Jiang Shengye can deal with those who want to fight against Huamen.


    After Guan Yiwei left, Jiang lanyue went to his father and said, "no wonder my father had to let Xiao Lingyu go to Changle state. It turned out that he calculated so far."


    Jiang Shengye shook his head and said: "You think too highly of your father. I asked Xiao Lingyu to go to changlejing just to make trouble for the Kou family, just as he gave our Jiang family a headache in Yong''an. I really didn''t expect that he could rob the Kou family''s bride price. Although I haven''t seen him, I''m sure he will cause trouble wherever he goes. A rare genius like him is in the narrow divine world Rarely, but every time it happens, it will bring a lot of trouble. "


    Jiang lanyue then asked, "if Xiao Lingyu didn''t rob the bride price, how would my father deal with the Kou family''s marriage proposal? Would he marry his daughter to the Kou family?"


    Jiang Shengye smiled and said, "no if. At present, the Kou family''s bride price has been robbed and their face has been lost. They won''t ask for marriage again unless the Huamen affair is handled properly."


    His father didn''t want to say more, and Jiang lanyue didn''t want to ask more questions, so he withdrew.


    Shortly after Jiang lanyue went out, another powerful king of the yuan family came in. After saluting, he said, "my subordinates have investigated what the master ordered. There are really powerful people behind the Huamen..."


    When Guan Yiwei returned to Huamen after nearly a hundred years, Jiang Shengye, the leader of the yuan family, also spread his attitude towards the note to the Kou family. For this reason, the leader of the Kou family broke the jade teacup in his hand.


    The Kou family was extremely angry. They thought that the Jiang family would unite with the Kou family to destroy Huamen with the strength of the two families after receiving the news, but they never thought that the Jiang family was indifferent to the enemies who killed many of their God kings.


    Anyone can imagine that the emperor of the Kou family was forced to make that note, which did not represent the wishes of the Kou family. The Kou family did not believe that the master of the Jiang family would not see it.


    "The yuan family doesn''t intend to marry us at all!"


    "When the yuan family said that, it was clear that they wanted to deny us the divine stone they owed us!"


    "We can''t let Huamen continue to be arrogant, nor can we let the Jiang family succeed!"


    The experts of the Kou family were angry and admonished their owners. They all felt that they were slapped by the Huamen first, the pain on their faces had not disappeared, and then slapped by the yuan family. This kind of humiliation was unbearable for them. After all, they were the masters of a large area.


    The Kou family leader said to everyone: "if we fight against Huamen, it will hurt our muscles and bones. Originally, our Kou family is at the bottom of all big families. If there is any more damage and a little carelessness, we may lose the control of changlejing. In this way, it will not only make the Jiang family more comfortable, but also bring bad luck to our family."


    After listening to the master''s words, everyone calmed down a little, but the resentment on their faces was more intense.


    "The yuan family deliberately turned our attention to Huamen and had no time to talk about the marriage they had promised. We just couldn''t let the yuan family do what they wanted. At present, dealing with the yuan family is the key. As for Huamen, it may be a cover for the yuan family. Huamen didn''t take the initiative to trouble our Kou family. We can ignore Huamen and continue to complete the marriage!" The Kou family owner then said.


    Xiao Lingyu and Jiang Shengye, as well as countless friars who like chatting anecdotes, were surprised. The Kou family actually publicly acknowledged the note of their God Emperor, and sent a special envoy to ask for relatives again. They also set out from Changle City to Yong''an with the bride price and a vast team of asking for relatives.


    However, this time, the route of the Kou family''s courtship team was obviously adjusted. Instead of passing through Duhu City, they circled outside the narrow area of the Piaoxu mountains before entering Yong''an.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t rob the Kou family''s marriage team again. If he went again, the Kou family would certainly deal with Huamen at all costs. He didn''t dare to force the Kou family to a dead end, and he also wanted to see the attitude of the Jiang family and the Jiang family''s daughter.


    After the wedding team entered Yong''an, the Jiang family sent the strong ones of the divine emperor period to meet them and escorted the wedding team all the way to Yong''an City.


    The attitude of the yuan family towards this marriage seems very good, but what everyone didn''t expect is that after the yuan family gave a big banquet and warmly entertained the special envoy, they told the special envoy that the two daughters of the yuan family leader, Jiang Shengye, were valued by a strong Saint at the same time, and then accepted as closed disciples by the saint.


    In this way, the Kou family will marry not only the daughter of the master of the yuan family, but also the disciple of a strong man in the holy period. This is not something that the master of the yuan family can decide.


    Jiang Shengye was very embarrassed and said to the Kou family''s special envoy: "lanyue and Lanshang have just started and have been taken away by Saint Zun. I''m afraid they can''t come back in a short time. The Kou family can go to Saint Zun to mention the marriage and see if Saint Zun can accommodate them."

 Chapter 752

    Saint Zun is the honorific name for the strong in the holy period, and the strong in the holy period have no fixed place. Even a big family like the Kou family is difficult to find. How to propose marriage face to face?


    The special envoy of the Kou family is not incompetent. He first dealt with Jiang Shengye kindly, and then sent someone to investigate. However, to his frustration, they not only didn''t find the hiding place of Jiang lanyue or Jiang Lanshang, but also heard many friars in Yong''an City prove that just more than ten years ago, they witnessed many experts of the yuan family sending the Holy Spirit out of the city, At that time, the two sisters of the yuan family did leave Yong''an City with the Holy Spirit.


    In desperation, the Kou family envoy had to return to Changle City with the bride price.


    Kou''s teacup has been dropped a lot recently. In addition to throwing the teacup, he can only vent his anger by shouting abuse.


    At this time, the Kou family master realized that even if Huamen didn''t rob the bride price, the Jiang family was not ready to marry the master''s daughter.


    Using the Holy Spirit as a shield, the Jiang family not only didn''t marry their daughter, but also didn''t fall into the curse of betraying their promise. Even if the Kou family is the owner of a large region, they don''t dare to accuse the Holy Spirit of bad things for them.


    The most important thing is that the Kou family has admitted their God Emperor''s written evidence, and the Jiang family no longer owes them the God stone.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Lingyu was stunned. He secretly scolded Jiang Shengye for being crafty, but he relaxed a lot.


    "The Kou family is angry now. The Kou family must find something to vent their anger and divert the people''s attention from the yuan family. I think they will attack us at Huamen. Although they admit the note, they can attack us secretly without coming out. No one will come forward for us. No strong person can ensure the binding force of the note." Guan Yiwei reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s not easy, let everyone disperse and develop secretly. We Huamen don''t need any headquarters. As long as the main characters hide, the Kou family can''t Huamen. The most is to find a few small minions to vent their anger." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    At present, Huamen can''t face the Kou family. Although Xiao Lingyu can ensure his own safety, he can''t guarantee the safety of everyone in Huamen.


    According to Xiao Lingyu''s orders, Guan Yiwei scattered all Huamen friars, and the station of Huamen was abandoned. Xiao Lingyu took the lead in hiding.


    In the face of the Kou family, it''s not a shame that the fledgling Huamen chose to avoid the edge. Anyway, we don''t care about the Huamen friars hiding. We only mention that the God Emperor of the Kou family was forced to set up a humiliating document when attacking Huamen.


    The first war between Xiao Lingyu and Kou Jiashen emperor has spread all over changleyuan, and it is also spreading to other regions. To a certain extent, it has also promoted Huamen. More and more monks know the existence and reputation of Huamen, which has also accelerated the expansion of Huamen.


    As Guan Yiwei expected, the Kou family is indeed secretly looking for trouble at Huamen. Unfortunately, Huamen has been scattered in the invisible. Even if the Kou family has great power, they don''t know where to fight.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the Kou family, who could not find important figures in Huamen, could only arrest and kill some Huamen robbers who were not even leaders. However, they could not publicize this matter, which naturally could not have a great impact on the development of Huamen.


    The name of Huamen has become famous, and Xiao Lingyu, the leader of Huamen, has naturally become a hot figure. His deeds that make the Jiang family and the Kou family very headache have been legendary by many people. Over time, many natural versions have changed and things have been exaggerated. Even the nonsense that Xiao Lingyu is a holy God can be believed.


    Although his growing fame is good for Huamen, it is not good for Xiao Lingyu himself, but it is bad.


    In a secret room in a corner of the divine world, an old man sitting cross legged with an ancient long sword across his knees said to a young friar kneeling in front of him: "are you sure this Xiao Lingyu in the divine world is the one who was protected by the girl of the yuan family in the spiritual world?"


    "The name is the same, and his appearance has not changed much. The disciple can be sure that it is him." the young monk replied.


    "If it was him, it would be really shocking. Your qualification is the best I have ever seen in my life, but now he has only reached the peak of the later stage of the divine king, which is a step away from the divine emperor, but he has practiced many years later than you, but he has surpassed you in cultivation." the old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Is it because he got the master''s treasure?" asked the young friar.


    "It''s possible that if he cultivates the power of chaos and has the help of that treasure, at least he can keep his soul immortal before entering the Holy Spirit. With this support, as long as he is not too stupid and has a better chance, he can really improve his strength rapidly, but even so, his pace is too fast." the old man nodded.


    "Master, don''t come forward and take back your baby?" the young friar continued.


    "It''s natural. If it''s anything else, I won''t embarrass a young generation who has just risen. It''s just that baby. I can''t leave others alone."


    The old man said, standing straight.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is already in the depths of the floating Xu mountain. This is not only to avoid the Kou family experts, but also to continue to hunt monsters in the divine king period.


    Nowadays, compared with the top families, Huamen lacks not only the strong ones in the divine emperor period, but also the existence of many divine kings.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to dominate the divine world. Naturally, he doesn''t need those strong men in the divine emperor period. With the direction and strategy of Huamen''s development, he can easily not offend any powerful figures or forces. As long as there are hundreds of demons in the divine king period, Huamen will grow smoothly.


    Huamen only absorbs some ordinary monks and small forces in the divine world, and there is no need to perform any difficult tasks. It is useless to have so many strong ones.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the Kou family will soon give up their attack on Huamen. After all, the Kou family is a big family, and they have a lot of more important things to do.


    Moreover, as long as the three holy vessels are refined, he will not be afraid of the existence of any God Emperor period.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current cultivation, it''s very easy to catch monsters in the God King period. Because he is not afraid of ordinary monsters in the God Emperor period, he has great courage and is not afraid to act.


    "With your current strength, why don''t you catch some monsters in the period of God Emperor?" the old woman suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu as a kind reminder.


    "It''s too difficult and unnecessary to catch monsters in the period of God Emperor." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "If you have a few demon beasts in Huamen, not only the Kou family, but also the yuan family will not easily give you another idea." the old woman seduced.


    "Even if I want to catch it, I have to find the monster of the God Emperor period. The floating Xu mountain range is boundless. I''ve been here many times, and I haven''t seen a monster of the God Emperor period." Xiao Lingyu was helpless.


    "I know the caves of the three gods and emperors," said the old woman.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the old woman and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    "It''s very simple. If you catch the demon beast of the God Emperor period, you will no longer need my children to resist the strong enemy for you. You and my children can be much safer," the old woman explained calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded clearly, then smiled and said, "with you, who can threaten the safety of your children?"


    The old woman sneered, "hum, I can''t stare at you from now on. If one day I have something to leave and your strong enemies come, my children will be in danger."


    "Ha ha, yes, please lead the way." Xiao Lingyu smiled happily.


    Xiao Lingyu is proud of being able to make a saint like this.


    Under the leadership of the old woman, Xiao Lingyu came to a volcano like mountain in the depths of the Piaoxu mountains.

 Chapter 753

    The volcano should be an active volcano, because at this time, the crater is still emitting thick smoke, and magma erupts from time to time.


    "At the bottom of the volcano, there is a fire dragon. In the early days of the God Emperor, he occasionally wandered in the magma river deep underground. Now he should be here. Go and catch it," the old woman said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Fire dragon? Why didn''t the fire dragon in the God Emperor''s period stay in the dragon family?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "He was not a real dragon at first, but a fire snake. Later, he gradually developed into a real dragon. However, before he became a real dragon, he went to the dragon family and wanted to borrow the dragon pool of the dragon family to advance, but was rejected by the dragon family, so he didn''t like the dragon family. Even if he became a real dragon, he didn''t go to the dragon family again. Therefore, even if you catch him, the dragon family won''t ask about it "Yes," the old woman explained.


    "Don''t you come and help me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s also a monster in the floating Xu mountains, and so am I. if it weren''t for your inability to kill it, I wouldn''t bring you here at all." the old woman said this and disappeared directly.


    Xiao Lingyu left his mouth and then flew to the crater.


    The temperature in the crater is extremely high. Xiao Lingyu estimated that even if the friars of the God King period came here, it would be difficult to stand for a moment. Only the God King can stay here for a long time, but he did not dare to fall into the volcano.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of this high temperature. He looked alert and fell to the crater, and had sacrificed the sacred vessel Yin and Yang mirrors.


    The lower it falls, the higher the surrounding temperature. No wonder the fire dragon of the divine emperor did not arrange any prohibition defense here. The hot temperature here itself is a barrier that is difficult to penetrate.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has been burned by the chaotic shadow fire for more than a thousand years, has long been immune to the high temperature of the flame. Although the flame here is strong, it is still far less than the chaotic shadow fire.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu fell to the bottom of the volcano, but he saw lava rivers, which slowly overflowed from the depths of the earth.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to march down one of the rivers. It took nearly two hours before he reached the deep underground and saw a magma world like a great lake.


    Shortly after his arrival, in the middle of the magma lake, a huge faucet like a house came out.


    The Dragon horn of the dragon head is like red steel, and the two longans of the dragon head are like two red balls.


    There was a stream of hot breath in the dragon''s mouth, and two red iron cables swung around the faucet.


    Ow!!


    As soon as the faucet looked at Xiao Lingyu, it had angrily spewed out a hot dragon breath and surged towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about the dragon breath, but began to pour his skills into the holy ware yin-yang mirror.


    The dragon breath like a cloud of fire quickly shrouded Xiao Lingyu, but it was blocked out by the chaotic shadow fire that suddenly appeared in Xiao Lingyu.


    The fire dragon''s huge eye narrowed slightly, and then the dragon head swung. Its two red dragon whiskers swept over Xiao Lingyu like a whip.


    Xiao Lingyu gave a big drink at this time. After consuming his whole body skill, the holy ware yin-yang mirror released the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Just as the two dragon beards surrounded Xiao Lingyu, the four virtual shadow monsters also flew into the middle of the magma lake and surrounded the dragon head.


    The two dragon beards of the fire dragon pulled Xiao Lingyu to the open dragon mouth with irresistible strength, but the four elephant field has shown its prestige, and the four virtual shadow monsters also smashed the dragon head with their own legs and feet at the same time.


    The dragon head wanted to dodge. However, in the four elephant field, its action speed was much slower than it thought. The four virtual shadow monsters stepped on its head, which made its mind confused, and the dragon beard involuntarily loosened.


    Xiao Lingyu regained his freedom and flew to the shore again.


    The four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack. Naturally, they are not afraid of the hot temperature here. They continue to attack the dragon head. The fire dragon in the God Emperor period is finally angry. After a dragon chant, it swings its dragon tail and beats the four virtual shadow monsters in the four elephant field.


    The fire dragon''s attack is naturally ineffective. The four virtual shadow monsters have not suffered any damage and still attack fiercely.


    Then the fire dragon made a lot of attacks. Whether it was the dragon claw or the Dragon language magic power, it was useless to the virtual shadow monster. It realized that the four virtual shadow monsters were powerful and strange.


    The fire dragon knows that the four virtual shadow monsters were made by Xiao Lingyu, so it also understands that as long as Xiao Lingyu is solved, it will wait. If the four virtual shadow monsters are solved, but it is entangled by the four virtual shadow monsters, and its field is also suppressed by the four elephant field. It can''t attack Xiao Lingyu at all.


    The fire dragon is more aware of its dangerous situation. The comers are obviously prepared. It decisively launched the gifted magic power.


    Oh


    The dragon''s voice made the magma Lake choppy. The body of the fire dragon completely left the magma lake and glittered with terrible flames.


    Just between the two breaths, the magma of the whole magma lake suddenly disappeared, and Xiao Lingyu had felt that the energy of the surrounding fire system was becoming more and more rich, and even the chaotic shadow fire in his body showed signs of instability.


    Under the impact of more and more fire energy, the four elephant field collapsed on the spot after holding on to it for less than ten seconds.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the fire dragon has launched the gifted magic power. Even if the fire dragon is not a super divine beast, after all, it exists in the period of God Emperor. Its gifted magic power is naturally powerful, but he is not afraid. He knows that the gifted magic power of the fire dragon must be related to fire, and what he is most afraid of is fire attack.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu ordered the four virtual shadow monsters to hold the four Dragon claws of the fire dragon so that it could not move too fast.


    After several breaths, rockets suddenly flew out of the fire dragon, and then all concentrated on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu cremated the chaotic shadow into a fire snake. Even if those rockets penetrated the chaotic shadow fire, they could only bring bursts of pain to Xiao Lingyu.


    The fire dragon''s natural power was harassed by four virtual shadow monsters, so it persisted for a hundred breath time, and then it fell into the magma Lake filled by the magma river.


    Any monster, including the super beast, will fall into weakness after launching its own gifted magical powers. According to the nobility and cultivation of the blood, the degree and time of weakness will be different, but the best situation will not have the strength of 10% in its heyday.


    In the early days of the God Emperor, the fire dragon could not beat the four virtual shadow monsters. Now it has less than 10% of its strength. Naturally, it has no chance to win. It is surrounded by the four virtual shadow monsters again and can only roar angrily.


    "If you have worked for me for 100 million years, I can still leave you a way to live." Xiao Lingyu said to the fire dragon who was suppressed.


    One hundred million years is not very long for the strong in the God Emperor period, especially the fire dragon. Sometimes it sleeps for tens of millions of years.


    Therefore, after judging the situation, the fire dragon lit his own faucet and accepted Xiao Lingyu''s blood and soul very cooperatively.


    The blood soul sank into the dragon ball of the fire dragon. As long as it had a slightly different heart, it was detected by Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu could instantly drive it out of its wits.


    "Let''s take a rest in the spirit beast bag first." Xiao Lingyu said, and took out a high-grade spirit beast bag.


    The fire dragon hesitated a little and plunged into the spirit beast bag.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the spirit beast bag and yin-yang mirror, and then sat cross legged beside the underground magma lake to absorb the divine power in the divine crystal to restore his strength.

 Chapter 754

    More than three months later, Xiao Lingyu stood up again, and the old woman appeared beside him.


    "Let''s go and find the next target." the old woman flew slowly to the ground.


    After flying for a few days, the old woman stopped in front of a large lake completely shrouded in fog. She said: "There is a fog hidden shrimp demon here, which is also in the early days of the God Emperor. It can raise clouds and spit fog, is good at water system magic, and is also good at creating illusion and hiding tracks. Its attack is not surprising except that it is highly toxic. After encountering it, it is easy to catch it as long as it doesn''t run away. Moreover, it is naturally timid and afraid of death, so it is easier for it to recognize the Lord."


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words, plunged into the fog, and then invited the food with strong sensing ability out to help find the fog hidden shrimp demon.


    In less than two hours, the fog shrouded over the great lake suddenly surged and gathered in the lake. In a few moments, all the fog disappeared, and Xiao Lingyu, food and a shrimp like monster not very large appeared.


    The fog hidden shrimp demon was then put into the spirit beast bag. Xiao Lingyu had another God Emperor demon, and the fog hidden shrimp demon was indeed very timid. Unfortunately, it could not escape after being surrounded by four virtual shadow monsters. It had no powerful talent like the fire dragon, so it could only obey Xiao Lingyu.


    After meditating on the edge of the great lake for three months, the old woman set out again with Xiao Lingyu.


    "The next one may be a little troublesome to deal with. It is already the peak of the middle period of the God Emperor. It is only one step away from the later period of the God Emperor, and its attack power is very strong. If you attack with all your strength, you can show the attack power comparable to that of the strong ones in the later period of the God Emperor. You have to be careful."


    While flying, the old woman reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    After flying for a full month, the old woman stopped again, pointed to a dense forest not far away and said: "It''s a tree demon, but it''s not very big, and it''s very inconspicuous in the forest. It has many parts in the forest. If you want to find it in your realm, you can only take the initiative to attack the big tree in the forest. As long as you hit its part, you will startle it and lead it out."


    "It has cultivated the heart of cangmu and can rely on the great power of the earth and nature. Even if your virtual shadow monsters are not afraid, you should be careful. Even if your body is comparable to the best artifact, how can you block the power of the earth and nature in the divine world?"


    "It has two weaknesses. One is that it is afraid of advanced flame attack. The other is that its cangmu heart has just been cultivated. If it is used to communicate the earth and nature, it can only adhere to the strength of a cup of tea at most."


    With the old woman''s advice, Xiao Lingyu entered the forest.


    When he went deep into the woods, he kept bombarding those tall trees. Every time he did, a large area of trees would turn into sawdust.


    For nearly two hours, the tree demon was forced to show up by Xiao Lingyu.


    The tree demon''s body is like a willow tree. It''s not tall, but there are many branches. At this time, those branches rush at Xiao Lingyu like slender snakes,


    Xiao Lingyu covered his whole body with a chaotic shadow fire cage and poured his power into the yin-yang mirror.


    When those branches touched the chaotic shadow fire, they immediately retracted as if they had been drinking a stick.


    The tree demon is really afraid of advanced flames!


    Before the tree demon attacks again, the yin-yang mirror has absorbed enough energy to release the four virtual shadow monsters.


    The four virtual shadow monsters also went around the tree demon at the same time.


    The tree demon felt that the breath on the four virtual shadow monsters was not weak. Naturally, it waved branches to stop it. However, all branches swept away from the virtual shadow monsters, but the four virtual shadow monsters were not damaged at all.


    The four elephant field was immediately arranged and shrouded in large areas around. The tree demon felt that his strength was limited a lot.


    Even if you release your own field, you can''t offset the field of the four virtual shadow monsters. Although the branches of the tree demon can sweep around, it is ineffective for the four virtual shadow monsters. When you attack Xiao Lingyu, your attack power is weakened too much because of no small restrictions, so it can''t form a great threat.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the tree demon didn''t seem as powerful as the old woman said.


    However, when the tree demon realized that his opponent was fierce, he would never wait to die. His whole body was shining with dazzling green light, and his whole body was more than a hundred times larger, from a small tree with a poor appearance to a towering tree.


    The branches of the tree demon also increased a hundred times, and its prestige increased a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the tree demon had used his heart of green trees. A large area of vegetation around him had been turned into fly ash in an instant, while the earth was shaking and the space was fluctuating violently. An invisible force was coming to the tree demon from the ground and space.


    At this time, the green wood field of the tree demon is enough to resist the four image field of the four virtual shadow monsters. Although it is still besieged by the four virtual shadow monsters, it can calmly resist and let the branches wrapped in thick green light attack Xiao Lingyu with the great power of the earth and nature.


    Xiao Lingyu still resisted with the chaotic shadow fire, but the branch quickly passed through the chaotic shadow fire and severely swept Xiao Lingyu.


    Poof!


    Xiao Lingyu felt a sharp pain coming from his chest and abdomen. He couldn''t help falling out. He couldn''t help spitting out a blood arrow.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu should directly choose to escape through the obstruction of four virtual shadow monsters.


    At this time, the tree demon can''t be dealt with by Xiao Lingyu at all, even with the help of four virtual shadow monsters.


    While Xiao Lingyu was flying upside down, the branches caught up with him quickly. His mind moved, and he invited the food out of the spirit beast bag.


    If it was an ordinary fight, Xiao Lingyu might choose to retreat, but he came to catch his opponent. If he escaped this time, it would be difficult to find the tree demon next time.


    After the food came out, the dual fields were formed at the same time, which helped Xiao Lingyu temporarily resolve the threat of those branches.


    However, the dual field can not suppress each other''s cangmu field. The other party''s branches retreated slightly and rushed again with a loud momentum.


    Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and hid in with the food.


    Those branches first swept over the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and made the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod ring Dangdang bells. Then they rolled the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and pulled it to the tree demon.


    Countless branches did not continue to attack the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, but wound it round and round.


    After all, the tree demon is the strong one at the peak of the middle period of the divine emperor. Naturally, we can see that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is a powerful magic weapon, so we are ready to keep it.


    After the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was trapped, the tree demon sent out some branches to attack the yin-yang mirror still suspended in the air, and the yin-yang mirror that lost the control of the master''s mind. Even if it was a sacred artifact, it was also entangled by those branches after holding on to a hundred breath.


    However, the four virtual shadow monsters are still besieging the tree demon.


    Unless the yin-yang mirror is put away by Xiao Lingyu, unless the time of existence is exhausted, the four virtual shadow monsters will not disappear.


    The tree demon''s heart of cangmu can stick to a cup of tea. At present, it has consumed most of the time. It can''t go to four virtual shadow monsters to fight.


    With the power of cangmu field, the tree demon is actually not limited by the four elephant field, so it can escape quickly. As the tree demon at the peak of the middle period of the divine emperor, even if it doesn''t have a strong talent in moving speed, it still runs faster than the four virtual monsters.


    But the tree demon still has Yin and Yang mirrors. Even if it gets rid of the four virtual shadow monsters, as long as it stops for a moment or slows down, it will be found by the four virtual shadow monsters who can track and lock the Yin and Yang mirrors.

 Chapter 755

    A cup of tea soon passed, and the dazzling green light on the tree demon gradually subsided. It resolutely gave up the yin-yang mirror and continued to escape with the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    Xiao Lingyu came out of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod at this time, but as soon as he came out, the tree demon had disappeared with the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    Xiao Lingyu controlled the yin-yang mirror and quickly caught up. He refined the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod for many years. Naturally, he can determine the approximate position of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod by virtue of the relationship between mind and spirit, so as to track the tree demon.


    It took another tea time, and the tree demon was caught up again and surrounded by four virtual shadow monsters.


    However, the four virtual shadow monsters won''t last long now.


    Although the four virtual shadow monsters can''t last long, after all, they still have the death suppression in the four elephant field, and they can attack regardless of everything.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu has released the chaotic shadow fire and continuously poured it into the four elephant field. The tree demon can only choose to give in except to be burned to ashes.


    Three monsters in the period of God Emperor have been accepted, and Xiao Lingyu has successfully completed this task.


    "If there were no sacred vessels, would you beat the God Emperor?" the old woman suddenly appeared beside Xiao Lingyu, as if with a sneer.


    "Hehe, if there were no sacred vessels, I wouldn''t know where to die."


    Xiao Lingyu first smiled sincerely, and then asked, "if everything goes step by step and there is no abnormality, can you believe that a pig demon can practice to the realm of the Holy Spirit?"


    The old woman''s face was much ugly immediately. One palm stretched out again and grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s neck with great speed.


    "Don''t get angry so easily when you are old." Xiao Lingyu kept his expression unchanged and patted the old woman on the arm.


    The old woman snorted coldly and reluctantly took back her palm.


    "You''d better ask for more luck. Although the meteor is bright, it is fleeting. If you don''t know how to keep a low-key talent, it can only be a flash in the pan." the old woman admonished.


    "Keeping a low profile also depends on things. Can you keep a low profile when others bully you?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied noncommittally, and then said, "you old man must have been forbearing and low-key, practicing silently, so that you can have today''s state?"


    The old woman didn''t answer and disappeared directly in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can also guess the answer. A pig demon must experience countless hardships and hardships when he practices in the realm of holy gods. Even in the realm of cultivation, pig demons are definitely the lowest existence. They have the lowest qualifications and can not be favored by the strong. In addition to meeting many opportunities, they can achieve the realm of holy gods, We must also make more efforts and taste the bitterness than monks of other races


    In fact, strong people like the old woman are the most admirable!


    At present, we have received three gods and emperors, and Huamen has the strength to fight against the top giants in the narrow divine world. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about being besieged by many gods and emperors, so naturally he doesn''t have to continue to hide.


    The old woman followed herself every day, and Xiao Lingyu could conclude that if a holy God did something to herself, she would not stand idly by.


    Not to mention, Xiao Lingyu has just been out of the floating Xu mountains. In less than two years, the Kou family has really come to three strong men in the period of God Emperor.


    However, when the three God emperors of the Kou family saw that there were three more God Emperor monsters around Xiao Lingyu, they resolutely withdrew without a move.


    If the fight goes on, don''t say that the three gods of the Kou family are difficult to win. Even if they win, they can only win miserably, which will damage the overall strength of their family.


    The leader of the Chinese gate is not afraid to wear shoes, but the Kou family must consider the great cause of their family. If they are defeated by the leader of the Chinese gate again, even if they can survive, they will be ripped off by the leader of the Chinese gate again. How can the Kou family control the happy world?


    The Kou family not only did not dare to take revenge on the Lord of Huamen, but also stopped all the Kou family''s retaliation against Huamen because they were worried about the Lord of Huamen.


    As for the Jiang family, it seems that they are not ready to fight Huamen at all, even if Huamen has begun to develop in Yong''an.


    At a time when the situation was very good, Xiao Lingyu was suddenly stopped by an old man with a long sword.


    The old man looks old, but his face is ruddy, his figure is straight, and there is a palpitating overflow in his eyes. He is obviously a rare peerless strong man.


    In the past, every time Xiao Lingyu encountered a strong enemy, the old woman would watch the war silently in the distance, but this time, before Xiao Lingyu and the old man started, the old woman appeared beside him.


    "Dugu laoguai, don''t you claim that you will never leave the pass until you break through the seventh layer of Tianjian Jue? Why are you free today? Don''t tell me, you have broken through." the old woman said expressionless.


    "What does it matter to you whether I leave or not?" Dugu laoguai replied angrily.


    "We''ve been fighting for many years. Naturally, I''ll pay attention to you. If one day you accidentally fail to qualify and die, maybe I''ll have a big bargain to pick up." the old woman said with a smile.


    "You''d better think about where to hide when I break through the seventh floor." Dugu laoguai sneered.


    "Let''s not say those things first. Why are you here today?" the old woman asked again.


    "Come for him." Dugu laoguai pointed to Xiao Lingyu.


    "He? Where did he offend you, old monster?" the old woman didn''t understand.


    "That''s not what you should worry about. If you know it well, don''t mind your own business." Dugu laoguai said firmly.


    "That''s not good. No matter what you Dugu laogua wants to do, I can''t let you succeed easily." the old woman shook her head and said.


    "What does this boy have to do with you? You want to protect him?" Dugu Aotian asked with his eyes narrowed.


    "He has nothing to do with me, and you don''t have to worry about it. In short, if you want to trouble him today, you have to pass me first." the old woman said firmly.


    Naturally, the old woman would not say that her more than a dozen children had recognized Xiao Lingyu as their master. She couldn''t afford to lose face in front of the old enemy.


    "We have been fighting for many years, and no one can win. I don''t want to fight with you. You''d better be conscious. If I want to take him today, no one can stop him!" Dugu laoguai said, the simple long sword behind him has been held in his hand, and his whole momentum is rising wildly.


    "You can hide as far as you can. The old guy is very stubborn. He wants to trouble you. It''s no use hiding in the holy vessel!"


    The old woman first explained to Xiao Lingyu, then raised her momentum at the same time, and said with a laugh: "you Haoyang holy sword''s edge is more fierce than before. It''s just time to experience it again today!"


    The two saints wanted to fight. Even though Xiao Lingyu was brave, he was not interested in watching, so he turned and retreated.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Dugu Aotian''s body shook and then disappeared. In a twinkling, he came to Xiao Lingyu.


    Blinking in the divine world space requires not only a very high level, but also a very familiar understanding of the spatial fluctuations of the divine world. Generally speaking, cultivation can only blink when the strong in the later period of the divine emperor, but there are also very few monks with unique talents who can blink in the early and middle period of the divine emperor.


    Blocking Xiao Lingyu''s way, Dugu laoguai''s Haoyang holy sword swept out a bright light.


    The sword awn is not only as wide as a piece of spear training, but also very fast. What''s more shocking is that the divine space after the sword awn training has been broken, and the space up, down, left and right of the sword awn is full of cracks.


    Although it is only a simple sword, it is also the most powerful attack Xiao Lingyu has seen in countless years.


    In the face of such a sword, Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to hide in the holy weapon. His chaotic shadow fire could not stop the sword, nor even weaken its power. Under the sword, the physical quality of the best artifact he was proud of was as fragile as thin paper.

 Chapter 756

    But the speed of the sword was so fast that Xiao Lingyu had no time to hide in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Xiao Lingyu was far away from the Holy Spirit. Both sides were not at the same level in terms of realm and strength. Moreover, the old Dugu monster was obviously a sword repair with strong attack, and also had holy weapons.


    However, seeing that the sword was about to cut Xiao Lingyu''s waist on the spot, a black handprint fell from the sky, accurately patted on the sword, and immediately scattered the sword.


    "Old sow, you''ve gone too far!"


    Dugu Aotian could not help scolding.


    "What''s the matter with a sow? You can''t even win a sow. Aren''t pigs inferior?"


    The old woman sneered at Dugu Aotian, and with a strong and domineering momentum, she stood in front of Dugu Aotian, and her whole body was covered with thick black light.


    Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. The attack of the strong in the holy period made him feel his smallness just now, which strengthened his mind to escape.


    Even though Dugu Aotian was strong, he couldn''t kill Xiao Lingyu without being restrained by such a strong monk as the old woman. He could only watch Xiao Lingyu fly away.


    After flying away for some distance, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the tubular sacred vessel again and ran away at full speed.


    While flying away, Xiao Lingyu was also thinking about countermeasures.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was in the cultivation world, he was chased and killed by a young monk from the divine world. The young monk once used Haoyang holy sword in front of Jiang Lanshang and admitted that he was Dugu laogua''s disciple.


    The reason why the young monk wanted to kill Xiao Lingyu was because he wanted to rob Xiao Lingyu''s gray black iron piece. It can be seen that Dugu laoguai came here in person, mostly for the gray black iron piece.


    This gray and black iron piece is extremely important to Xiao Lingyu. It is an important support for maintaining Xiao Lingyu''s soul. It is also the biggest support for Xiao Lingyu to quickly improve his soul. Even if it is robbed by the Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu can''t give in to it as a last resort.


    But now he has been targeted by Dugu laoguai. With the ability and prestige of the Holy Spirit, even though the narrow divine world is vast, there is no place for Xiao Lingyu.


    The old lady can appear in time to stop Dugu laoguai this time, but not next time. Xiao Lingyu can''t trust his safety on others.


    But he really didn''t want to leave the narrow god world, because he hadn''t found Miao Ying, and later his relatives and friends in the lower world flew up and settled in the narrow god world.


    With a very heavy heart, Xiao Lingyu flew for a few days and found Guan Yiwei.


    First, he invited the three gods and emperors out and told them to listen to Guan Yiwei in the future. Then Xiao Lingyu presented the images of his important relatives and friends to Guan Yiwei.


    "If I leave the narrow divine world or encounter accidents, brother Guan must use the power of Huamen to find these people and protect them."


    After Guan Yiwei nodded, Xiao Lingyu flew away again.


    After all, Dugu laoguai was a strong man in the Holy Spirit period. He was already demoralized when he shot Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he could not fight against the weak friars of Huamen.


    Even if the Kou family invited the Holy Spirit, it would only deal with Xiao Lingyu, not Huamen.


    There is an agreement between the strong in the holy period. Unless they are provoked by others, they can''t attack the monks below the Holy Spirit.


    As long as the Holy Spirit doesn''t attack Huamen, Huamen, which has three God Emperor demons and many God King demons, won''t be afraid of the big families in the narrow divine world, unless those big families fight their strength and will destroy Huamen.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu is gone, but the fifteen black pigs are still in Huamen. Naturally, the old woman should often watch at Huamen. She can deter the big forces who want to attack Huamen to a certain extent.


    Huamen has now been made very strong and safe by Xiao Lingyu. Even if he leaves, Huamen can grow rapidly.


    But even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to leave the narrow divine world easily. He still had a chance. He felt that the narrow divine world was boundless. Even though the divine sense of the holy God was shrouded in a very wide range, it was difficult for the holy God to find himself as long as he wanted to hide.


    In fact, it is now that Xiao Lingyu drove the tubular sacred vessels away from the floating Xu mountains, then sank deep underground, found a place to gather his breath and hide tightly.


    In these years of hiding, Xiao Lingyu kept refining three holy objects.


    As long as these three holy weapons are refined before Dugu laoguai finds himself, Xiao Lingyu can ensure that he will not die even if he can''t beat Dugu laoguai.


    However, sacred vessels are sacred vessels after all. Even if the strong in the holy period want to refine a sacred vessel completely, it will take a long time. Even though Xiao Lingyu has chaotic shadow fire to help him refine, it is conservatively estimated that it will take millions of years to refine three sacred vessels.


    For millions of years, it was enough for Dugu Aotian to search the whole narrow divine world.


    The day of sacrificing and refining holy vessels is boring, and it consumes a lot of mind and skills. Xiao Lingyu always stops from time to time, not to rest, but to restore his state.


    With Dugu Aotian''s mountain pressing on his head, how could Xiao Lingyu give himself a little time to rest and relax.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 300000 years later, Xiao Lingyu finally refined the holy ware yin-yang mirror. This holy ware helped him the most, so he refined it first.


    Then he made an all-out sacrifice to the tubular holy vessel.


    Unfortunately, the sacrificial refining of this sacred vessel is very difficult. He has used it for nearly 500000 years and has not completely refined it.


    Since Xiao Lingyu ascended to the divine world, more than 90% of his time has been spent on sacrificing and refining these three holy objects. There is no way.


    That is to say, before Xiao Lingyu finished refining the tubular holy ware, Dugu laoguai finally found Xiao Lingyu.


    This time, the old woman did not appear.


    Dugu laoguai was not in good condition. He seemed to be seriously injured. When he appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu, he even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood because of his mood fluctuation.


    Obviously, Dugu Aotian''s fight with the old woman last time was very tragic. They both probably suffered heavy injuries. The old woman must have gone to recover from the injury, and the old woman thought that Dugu Aotian would also recover from the injury.


    Dugu laoguai didn''t go to recover from the injury, but dragged the seriously injured body to search for Xiao Lingyu everywhere. He was also worried that Xiao Lingyu would leave the narrow god world.


    That gray black iron piece is very important to Dugu laoguai.


    "There''s no old sow to support you this time. Let''s see how you can protect your life!"


    Dugu laoguai was very anxious. After saying a word, he rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    However, as soon as Dugu Aotian came near, a black-and-white light came from Xiao Lingyu, which turned into a circle of Yin-Yang fish and trapped Dugu Aotian.


    Dugu Aotian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was about to stir up the yin-yang fish to disperse, but his face was blue and purple and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He forgot that he was seriously injured and his skill didn''t flow smoothly.


    After Dugu laoguai adjusted his breath and moved his skills again to disperse the yin-yang mirror, a golden round tube appeared on Xiao Lingyu''s head and fastened Xiao Lingyu inside.


    Dugu laoguai just saw the golden tube suddenly shining, and then his face was empty.


    "Blink?"


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian tried his best to spread his divine sense. To his surprise, neither Xiao Lingyu nor the golden tube was shrouded in his divine sense.


    "Is it a big move?" Dugu laogua''s face was extremely low.


    It was indeed a big move, and it was a big move across a very long distance. It was a big move beyond Xiao Lingyu''s control.

 Chapter 757

    Xiao Lingyu''s in-depth sacrifice and refining of the tubular holy ware enabled him to drive the holy ware to start a large movement. Unfortunately, he did not completely sacrifice and refine the tubular holy ware, so that he could not fully control the great movement magic power of the tubular holy ware.


    When Dugu laoguai found out and attacked him, Xiao Lingyu had only one way to escape. He had no second choice.


    As for hiding in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, Xiao Lingyu didn''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible to be safe by means of the Holy Spirit.


    Even if Dugu laoguai couldn''t break the defense of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, Xiao Lingyu would hide in it forever, and he didn''t make any preparations to attack the eighth turn, and he would die in it sooner or later.


    The moving speed of the tubular holy ware was so fast that Xiao Lingyu felt a flash in front of him, and then the tubular holy ware stopped.


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu''s mind to surge, the tubular holy ware sank into his body because it consumed too much.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and looked around.


    This is a beach, with an endless ocean on one side and vast land on the other.


    Xiao Lingyu was not sure where it was. He flew slowly along the coastline.


    Before long, he saw a group of strange looking monks fighting with several cancer on the beach.


    Those friars all had the body of a fish, the head of a fish, and the back of a fish fin. They were covered with scales, but they had limbs, and they walked upright. They all held iron fork shaped sharp weapons and looked lively, but they all had only great spiritual accomplishments.


    However, the few cancer fighting with them are also the strength of the great God period. Their number is more than three times that of cancer, and they surround cancer. Naturally, they have a complete advantage.


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived, it was also the time when a cancer was killed. Two iron forks stabbed into the cancer''s eyes. The cancer fell to the ground after a wail.


    When a cancer dies, its overall strength will naturally decline a lot. If nothing happens, they will lose it.


    But the accident still appeared. On the sea in the distance, a huge wave suddenly rolled up and beat it to the shore at a very fast speed.


    The speed of the big wave was naturally very slow for Xiao Lingyu, which was not worth mentioning, but it was too fast for these strange friars in the great God period. They were photographed before they could retreat.


    When they were photographed by the big wave, all the monks of the great God period were lying on the beach. When they stood up again, a cancer with obvious strength appeared less than a hundred feet in front of them.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that this newly arrived cancer is the existence of the middle period of the God of heaven, which can not be dealt with by this group of friars only in the period of the great God.


    The heavenly cancer, whose body is like a hill, waved a red front paw and fell down hard.


    The realm is a gap, which makes those friars unable to dodge and resist. If this claw comes down, I''m afraid it will cause heavy casualties to those friars.


    However, just when the monks were trembling, a colorful light fell from the sky and easily penetrated the cancer''s body.


    Although the front claws of cancer in the divine period fell, they lost their power, and the friars hid aside.


    The two rows of claws of the cancer twitched a few times, and then it cut off its vitality.


    All the monks looked up in amazement and saw a figure in the air.


    Xiao Lingyu fell down from the sky and shook his fist. He said politely, "ask you what''s here?"


    Unfortunately, the monks couldn''t understand his words. They looked suspicious and awed.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger either. Then he flashed to a friar and pressed his palm on the other''s smooth forehead.


    With the soul searching technique, Xiao Lingyu easily mastered the language of the friars, and then repeated the same words.


    This time, the friars understood. One of them came out and replied, "this is red crab Bay. Our Wangyang village is nearby."


    "Take me to your village," said Xiao Lingyu.


    The friars just hesitated a little and began to lead the way in front. Their speed was very slow, but Xiao Lingyu was very patient.


    These friars have only a great divine period of cultivation. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t expect them to say much useful things.


    It took three days for the friars to stop in a forest. Xiao Lingyu could see a small village surrounded by high fences.


    The head of Wangyang village also looked like a strange fish, but his beard looked longer. His cultivation was in the early days of God, but he didn''t know much. He just told Xiao Lingyu that there was a city far away.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that it is similar to the gathering place of the human race in the narrow divine world. This Wangyang village is the same as lingu village where he was originally located.


    These villagers are at the bottom and know little, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop in Wangyang village and flew in the direction of the city pointed by the village head.


    According to the old village head, the greatest danger we can encounter on the way from Wangyang village to the city is just the fierce beast in the God period.


    On the way to the city, Xiao Lingyu was quietly restoring his skills. Before, he made the tubular holy ware move, but he almost exhausted his skills.


    At the same time, he also paid attention to the situation on the ground from time to time. To his surprise, he passed through countless small villages, but the villagers inside were just like those in Wangyang village. They were like fish with limbs and walking upright.


    You don''t have to guess. You''re out of the narrow divine world and into the territory of an alien race.


    In the territory of this alien race, Xiao Lingyu should be careful even though he has strong strength. After all, he is obviously different from the monks here. If he is careless, he may attract the strong men of this race to besiege him.


    After flying for three days, Xiao Lingyu saw a city whose scale was not as big as Kuncheng.


    This is not so much a city as a larger market town with walls, and there are not many pedestrians in the streets of the city.


    The buildings in the city are very simple. There are only three floors at most. They are all piled up by logs.


    It can also be seen that this fish like race is a category with simple ideas.


    Xiao Lingyu took out a loose black robe from the storage ring and put it on himself. Then he took out a cloak that covered his breath and blocked his sight and put it on his head.


    The cloak was also black, and a circle of black gauze hung down, which not only restrained Xiao Lingyu''s breath, but also made him mysterious.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there was no charge for entering the city. Even there was no city guard at the gate.


    After wandering around the city, Xiao Lingyu didn''t even meet a monk in the period of God King. On the contrary, there were many novel things on the stalls on both sides of the street that interested him very much.


    Fortunately, it is also used to buy things here. Xiao Lingyu has a lot of sacred stones. He bought many things he thought were interesting, and then he came out of the city.


    In a jade piece like a shell, Xiao Lingyu found some information about this fish like race. This race was called dorsal fin race. They originally lived in the sea, but there were too many powerful races in the sea, and they were finally forced ashore.


    Originally, the strength of the dorsal fin family was not strong, but also developed on the ground where they are not very familiar with and adapt to, which makes their race weaker and weaker, and now it is difficult to gain a foothold.


    The dorsal fin tribe originally had a very glorious history, because the number of their races was very large in the past, almost all over the whole ocean. Unfortunately, it was difficult for them to get rid of the bad luck that prosperity will decline. When a king was confused and incompetent, they gradually declined and withdrew from the ocean, which they originally ruled, Is divided by many sea races.

 Chapter 758

    The information in the jade block also includes the surrounding races of the current territory of the dorsal fin clan. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there are dozens of races mentioned in it, but there are no human and demon races, not even many races close to the narrow divine world of the human and demon races.


    "It seems to have moved far this time."


    Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and thought, "it''s better to stay away from Dugu laogua, so that I won''t be easily found. Anyway, I don''t have to hurry back. Huamen has a tube and keeps so many monster strongmen in charge. I don''t think anything will happen."


    Even if you are in a hurry to go back, it is not easy.


    First of all, he must completely refine the tubular holy ware, and then he can determine the direction and move it. Second, he must determine the exact position of the narrow divine world where the human demon two races are located.


    Now Xiao Lingyu can make the tubular holy ware move, but the target position of the big move is also uncertain. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know how many times it will take to move to the narrow divine world or nearby. If he accidentally moves to a dangerous place, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Xiao Lingyu never liked things that he couldn''t control, so he felt that he''d better act steadily when there was no need to worry.


    After fiddling with all the purchased things, his novelty gradually disappeared when he first arrived. There are really no high-grade goods sold in this low-level city.


    After a quiet rest, Xiao Lingyu completely adjusted his state. According to the information in the jade block, Xiao Lingyu turned his back to the sea and went to the hinterland of the dorsal fin family.


    Nowadays, the dorsal fin clan can only be regarded as a small clan, but their territory is not small. Even if it is not as broad as the narrow divine world, it can also be compared with a large region.


    Two months later, Xiao Lingyu went to an intermediate city of the dorsal fin family.


    Compared with that small town, the scale of the intermediate city of the dorsal fin nationality is much larger, but it is equivalent to that of Kunming city. Moreover, the city is also not prosperous, and the buildings on both sides of the street are not magnificent and gorgeous.


    There is no charge to enter this intermediate City, and you can occasionally meet the dorsal fin friars in the God King period on the street.


    Although the faces of the dorsal fin friars are quite different from those of the Terran friars, Xiao Lingyu can also see that the expression of the dorsal fin friars in both the previous small town and the intermediate city is very low, and they are in a hurry.


    Xiao Lingyu had just found a strange phenomenon at the gate of the city, that is, few dorsal fin friars came into the city, but groups came out of the city.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just turned to the middle of the city, he was stopped by a group of dorsal fin friars holding an iron fork.


    "Your Excellency, please take off your cloak and show your true face!" shouted a dorsal fin friar who looked like a head.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to cause trouble, let alone expose himself, so he dodged, retreated a long way, and then turned away.


    Naturally, those dorsal fin friars couldn''t catch up with him, and he left the intermediate city after buying many shell shaped jade pieces.


    These jade pieces are more advanced. They not only introduce the dorsal fin family, but also have a map depicting the territory of the whole dorsal fin family. In addition, the jade pieces also record the skills suitable for the cultivation of the dorsal fin family, which makes Xiao Lingyu have a deeper understanding of this race.


    It took nearly a year for Xiao Lingyu to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and find a high-level city of dorsal fin nationality with a scale comparable to Duhu city.


    However, in this high-level city of the dorsal fin clan closest to red crab Bay, only the friars of the dorsal fin clan came out, but no one went in.


    Those dorsal fin friars who came out of the arrogant city also drove all kinds of special flying magic weapons to the depths of the mainland.


    Xiao Lingyu felt very strange. Instead of entering the city, he turned around the city wall at a distance. To his surprise, the four gates of the big city were just the same.


    "They seem to have abandoned the city and fled, but are there a large number of enemies nearby..."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at it from a distance. He was very puzzled.


    In less than half a month, this high-level city of the dorsal fin family has become an empty city.


    Xiao Lingyu just entered the city, but the city was silent and messy.


    Instead of going deep into the hinterland of the dorsal fin clan, Xiao Lingyu found a secret basement in this abandoned city and began to continue to refine his three sacred artifacts.


    He has nothing important to do in this alien land. For his own safety, he thinks it''s better to thoroughly refine the tubular holy ware and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    However, less than a hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a mighty momentum and pressed over here. He was shocked and went out of the secret room and flew to the high altitude of the city.


    Looking around, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that there was an endless black cloud rolling from the distant sky.


    The dark cloud surged at a very fast speed, giving people a strong sense of oppression from a distance.


    Xiao Lingyu''s divine knowledge level is not low. He can already see that in the rolling dark clouds, there are a large number of alien armies, and those aliens are obviously not dorsal fin.


    The momentum that made Xiao Lingyu feel palpitating just now was collectively released by these foreign armies as they marched. Perhaps their individual strength is not strong, but if their momentum is condensed together, it will be completely different.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu understood why the friars of the dorsal fin clan abandoned the city because they knew that the big city would be attacked by foreigners.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a warrior of the dorsal fin clan. He won''t help the dorsal fin clan resist the invasion of strong enemies, so he turned around and flew away without thinking.


    Although those foreign armies marched fast, they couldn''t compare with Xiao Lingyu. They were soon dumped by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that these foreign armies must continue to go deep into the hinterland of the dorsal fin nationality, and the dorsal fin nationality must be gathering the people and preparing to concentrate on fighting the enemy. From this, it can be inferred that there will be a bloody battle in the hinterland of the dorsal fin nationality in the future.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is a very curious monk, the strong in the holy period often participate in this kind of war between races, so he doesn''t want to continue to go deep into the hinterland of the dorsal fin nationality to avoid getting involved in the dispute.


    So he decided to turn the direction and fly to the left of the foreign army behind him.


    After flying to the left for nearly two years, Xiao Lingyu stopped. Along the way, he only met some dorsal fin friars sporadically, and the cities he passed were almost empty.


    But when Xiao Lingyu stayed in another place for less than ten years, another group of foreign troops rushed like a torrent, also heading for the hinterland of the dorsal fin clan.


    However, these alien armies are not the same kind as those encountered before.


    He also chose to avoid and continue to fly to the left, but a few years later, he met a group of alien armies again, which were not the same race as the first two groups.


    Xiao Lingyu was even more confused. The dorsal fin clan was so weak that it was attacked by several foreigners at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu was even more reluctant to get involved in this situation where many races fought at the same time. Therefore, he first went around to one side and waited for the foreign army to pass, and then he flew with his back to the foreign army.


    Those alien armies were killed deep in the hinterland of the dorsal fin, and the periphery of the dorsal fin territory is naturally relatively safe.


    Xiao Lingyu found a place at random and continued to sacrifice and refine the tubular holy instrument.


    When the army moves forward to kill the enemy, the rear will not relax its guard. There are always a few alien groups patrolling the periphery of the dorsal fin territory, but they are in a low state and can''t find Xiao Lingyu.


    Curious, Xiao Lingyu captured an alien and searched his soul.

 Chapter 759

    Although he is only a small minion, he knows something from the memory of the alien monk.


    This time, there were not only two or three aliens invading the dorsal fin tribe, but almost all the races adjacent to the dorsal fin tribe sent troops to kill into the territory of the dorsal fin tribe.


    They sent troops almost at the same time, and from all directions, the dorsal fin had no chance to escape.


    The reason for sending troops to the dorsal fin clan is that many years ago, when the dorsal fin clan was strong, it oppressed and plundered these aliens cruelly. Now it sends troops for revenge.


    For such a reason, don''t say it''s Xiao Lingyu. Even these little minions don''t believe it in fact, but they don''t dare to ask if the senior management doesn''t explain it in detail.


    The dorsal fin clan has lived here for many years and has not been strong. Among the neighboring races, many are stronger than the dorsal fin clan. If they really want to destroy the dorsal fin clan, they can do it long ago. Why wait until now?


    Moreover, just against a weak dorsal fin clan, how can you use so many races to fight at the same time?


    The most important thing is that many of the races who fight against the dorsal fin have always lived on land. They have not been oppressed by the dorsal fin before or now. What is the reason for them to send troops?


    Among these species that attack the dorsal fin clan, there are even many enemies who are old and dead. Obviously, these races have not agreed to attack the dorsal fin clan together before.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s guess, the reason why the dorsal fin clan was besieged on all sides is certainly not historical. It is very likely that one thing or treasure was exposed.


    But even if something is exposed, how can it be exposed to all the races nearby?


    I don''t understand. Xiao Lingyu simply doesn''t think about it. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    Without the interference of the foreign army, Xiao Lingyu''s days naturally calmed down, and his control over the tubular sacred vessels was strengthened due to the increase of the sacrificial refining time.


    Time passed quickly during the hard time of sacrificing and refining. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 500 years later, Xiao Lingyu, who was closing the door to sacrifice and refine holy vessels, suddenly noticed a slight shaking on the ground, so he stopped sacrificing and refining and opened his eyes.


    The divine consciousness rushed out quickly and searched in a large area nearby, but found no abnormality, and the ground had returned to calm.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was an ordinary earthquake. It was not surprising, so he closed his eyes and gradually entered the state of sacrificing and refining holy vessels.


    But only half a month later, the ground shook again, and it was obviously stronger than the last time.


    The shaking also stopped soon, and Xiao Lingyu also found no abnormality nearby.


    However, in order to be cautious, Xiao Lingyu left the temporary cave and flew for three days before stopping again.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could find a suitable place to close the door, the earth shook again and became violent.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it was a little strange. He gave up his intention to close the door and continued to fly.


    Five hours later, the ground shook again


    An hour later


    Xiao Lingyu has found that the interval between each shaking of the ground is decreasing, that is, the shaking frequency is accelerating.


    Half an hour later, not only the ground was shaking, but also the space was rippling, and there was almost no interval.


    The ground and space shook at the same time, which was a great change. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to neglect it. At present, he flew away in the direction of space fluctuation.


    Xiao Lingyu is powerful and can fly steadily against the fluctuating space. However, all the foreign friars he met along the way are imprisoned in the fluctuating space. Their bodies are distorted with the space, and they have lost their lives.


    Under the influence of this powerful force, it is estimated that if the friars in the king of God did not have the best artifact to protect themselves, they would only die.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the situation that can create such power is either the power of sacred vessels or the fighting of divine emperors or powerful people in the holy period nearby.


    After flying for nearly an hour, Xiao Lingyu didn''t fly out of the range of spatial fluctuation. Without hesitation, he offered a tubular holy instrument to fly with him.


    Nowadays, the speed of tubular sacred vessels has accelerated a lot. However, tubular sacred vessels flew to the sea surface of red crab bay with Xiao Lingyu, and they didn''t escape the scope of spatial fluctuation.


    "This prestige has such a wide range that it is difficult to create it even if it is the struggle of the strong in the holy period. What''s the situation?"


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked. He couldn''t determine where the center of the fluctuation was. He didn''t know where to escape. Here, the fluctuation of space continued, but it was already a disorder without any directionality.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the immeasurable sea water in the boundless ocean is evaporating rapidly. They turn into misty water mist and rise into the air to form boundless clouds as broad as the ocean. They can surge towards the depths of the mainland against the space of violent fluctuations.


    Obviously, the center of the change was in the hinterland of the mainland, and Xiao Lingyu flew away towards the depths of the ocean.


    The more he flew to the middle of the ocean, the more frightened Xiao Lingyu was, because the ocean where he had passed had no half a drop of sea water


    Xiao Lingyu can''t imagine what kind of power can form such a powerful power.


    The sea water disappeared, and the creatures that used to live in the sea disappeared. Their bodies were crushed by the distorted space, and finally rose into the sky and poured into the depths of the continent with those dark clouds.


    Since his cultivation, Xiao Lingyu has experienced a lot and gained a lot of knowledge, but this is the most strange situation he has personally experienced.


    The speed of the tubular holy vessel soon caught up with the edge of the spread of spatial fluctuations. It has gone deep into the sea for thousands of miles.


    The sea water in front of him is also evaporating


    Until it flew for more than two hours, the spatial fluctuation stopped spreading and continued to retract, and the sea water naturally poured here.


    Xiao Lingyu turned around in surprise. He couldn''t see anything except the violent fluctuation space and the fading clouds in the sky.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was stunned, suddenly there was a very strong breath coming from the depths of the sea. He turned his head and saw a long rainbow flying towards the mainland at a speed comparable to that of tubular sacred objects.


    "The strong in the holy period!"


    Xiao Lingyu was able to judge the strength of the person from his momentum and speed. When he was ready to restrain his breath, others had passed in a flash.


    The Holy Spirit didn''t mean to stop at all, even though his powerful divine sense swept over Xiao Lingyu.


    If at ordinary times, the Holy Spirit from the deep sea saw such an alien as Xiao Lingyu, he would come and ask.


    Obviously, the changes in the depths of the mainland deserve more attention than an alien in the eyes of the strong man of the holy period.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that at this time, there must be other strong saints who rushed to the place where the change took place. There must be a mess there.


    There were many strong people in the deep sea, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to go any further. After hesitating, he also flew away towards the mainland with the constantly closing space fluctuation.


    After flying to the edge of the continent, Xiao Lingyu stopped on a cliff near the sea, and then flew into a cave at the waist of the cliff.


    At this time, the spatial fluctuation has stopped, and the sea area here is filled with sea water again. Everything seems to calm down.


    In less than a year, Xiao Lingyu felt a strong breath again, flying from the mainland. He tightly restrained his breath, quietly went out of the cave and looked at the sky.


    At this time, a strong breath has become two.


    I saw two blue Changhong, one from front to back, and the speed of the Changhong behind was obviously a little faster.


    The front Changhong was just close to the sea area. In the back Changhong, there was a blue light like a meteor. It caught up with it at a faster speed and hit the front blue Changhong with unparalleled accuracy.

 Chapter 760

    The blue rainbow in front immediately stopped and was wrapped by a blue aperture like a bubble.


    Then I saw a magic weapon like a gourd flying over the bubble and shaking faster.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, with the shaking of the gourd, the space and the earth also shook violently. An invisible force kept gathering towards the bubble, and the bubble was also shrinking.


    The blue rainbow in the bubble has now turned into a friar. Xiao Lingyu can recognize that the friar wrapped in the bubble is the strong saint who passed through his head.


    Xiao Lingyu could also see that the friars wrapped in bubbles were constantly attacking the bubbles, but the seemingly weak bubbles only trembled slightly under the attack of the Holy Spirit, and there was no sign of breaking.


    The blue Changhong in the back also stopped and turned into a monk. However, from his appearance, we can see that he is a strong man of the dorsal fin family and must be a saint.


    The holy God of the dorsal fin family waved his arm, played a group of strange Indian formulas, and entered the gourd. The gourd suddenly stood still after waves of violent shaking.


    Boom


    A huge explosion burst open!


    Xiao Lingyu just saw that the bubble exploded, and the strong ones in the holy period annihilated. A huge space black hole was formed at the same time, and then it was affected by the powerful impact. In an instant, he felt that he was comparable to the body of the best artifact. There were bursts of severe pain, and then he vomited blood and flew out.


    Xiao Lingyu''s Cliff also disappeared in an instant. A large pit covering hundreds of miles appeared on the beach, surrounded by terrible cracks.


    If Dugu Aotian''s sword was the most powerful attack Xiao Lingyu had ever seen, then the power formed when the bubble burst was at least ten times stronger than Dugu Aotian''s sword.


    Not to mention the holy gods at the center of the blue bubble explosion, they all flew into oblivion without resistance. Even Xiao Lingyu, who was at least tens of thousands of feet away from the explosion center, was seriously injured.


    Xiao Lingyu always felt that the Holy Spirit is the most powerful existence in the divine world. Even if they are not invincible, they can never die easily. But today, he has seen a lot. He witnessed the fall of a strong man in the Holy Spirit period, which really shocked him.


    Even with Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, it can be seen that it was not the saint of the dorsal fin family who killed the saint, but the gourd shaped magic weapon.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just stabilized his body, the saint of the dorsal fin family appeared in front of him.


    However, the holy God of the dorsal fin family was not in good condition at this time. The two beards on both sides of his mouth were weakly placed on his shoulders, and the black eyes in his eyes had been reduced to a small point. Through the introduction of those shell like jade blocks, the beard and eyes of the friar of the dorsal fin family were in this state if he was weak.


    Even the weak saint is also a saint, which is by no means what Xiao Lingyu can deal with. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu is still seriously injured. Many bones are broken in his body, and many muscles and veins are not connected, so his strength is less than 30% of that in his heyday.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu is still in panic after seeing the strong man of the dorsal fin family kill another alien holy God in a second.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the strong man of the human race here." the saint of the dorsal fin family said in a surprised tone.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer. Instead, he fed himself a top-grade divine pill and suppressed the disordered Qi, blood and skill in his body.


    "According to the ancient records of the family, it was because some strong people of the human race came to our dorsal fin family that our dorsal fin family declined."


    The words of the saint of the dorsal fin family immediately made Xiao Lingyu nervous.


    If the strong man of the dorsal fin clan shot at himself, Xiao Lingyu had almost no resistance when he couldn''t urge the holy weapon.


    "However, the prophets in the family have predicted that when another human friar falls on my dorsal fin family, it will be the beginning of my dorsal fin family''s prosperity again."


    The addition of the dorsal fin holy spirit made Xiao Lingyu feel a little relaxed.


    "For many years, our dorsal fin clan has been living on this unfamiliar and unfit land, waiting for the arrival of the Terran friars, but they have never been seen. Now our dorsal fin clan has just broken the ancient seal with the blood of countless strong men of the surrounding races and obtained the heavenly Lingbao. When the revival is in sight, there are really Terran friars coming. It seems that our prophet has not deceived us."


    "Once it was just a glimmer of dawn, once it was just a little hope for my dorsal fin family to persevere. Now it has become a reality. My family''s Prophet elder, please forgive me for thinking that your prophecy was only intended to be a comfort for my future grandchildren..."


    The strong man of the dorsal fin clan looked pious and respectful when he spoke, and then bowed deeply to the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu listened to the cloud dance. Although he didn''t understand it, he also heard some clues.


    Xiao Lingyu is a firm supporter of atheism on earth, but after the end of the earth, he has seen a lot in the cultivation world, and his belief is broken.


    However, even though he went all the way from the cultivation world to the three realms of immortals, demons and demons, and then to the narrow divine world, Xiao Lingyu didn''t believe in any prophecy. He really couldn''t think of any magic powers or spells that could let people see the future.


    But after hearing the words of the strong man of the dorsal fin family, he couldn''t help wondering whether what he firmly believed did not exist could really exist.


    And the word "Tongtian Lingbao" also attracted Xiao Lingyu. He thought Tongtian Lingbao should refer to the gourd just now.


    "What''s the name of the little brother?" the saint of the dorsal fin family bowed and turned to Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "I''m the chief of our clan. Why did brother Xiao come to our dorsal fin clan?" the saint of the dorsal fin clan asked politely.


    "Take refuge." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    Fin yuan nodded, and then said meaningfully: "according to our family records, the human friar who caused the decline of our family also came to take refuge. History and today often have many amazing coincidences, but I hope that after this coincidence, as predicted, it will bring the opposite fate to our family."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is it convenient for brother Xiao to go with me?" fin yuan asked.


    "Er... It''s really inconvenient now. You can see that I''m badly hurt right now." Xiao Lingyu said in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, I forgot. I also consume a lot and have to recover first." fin yuan smiled and nodded.


    Then, fin yuan casually found a reef to meditate on the beach.


    Although the other party was meditating and practicing, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to have the slightest idea of escape. He found a stone wall on the coast and dug a cave into it.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Xiao Lingyu''s cave is only a few hundred feet away from fin yuan.


    To recuperate the physical injury, we still have to rely on the old method and repair the physical injury with the help of the medicine soup of form and spirit transformation.


    But now Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is too high, which naturally recovers much more slowly.


    Nearly 20 years have passed before Xiao Lingyu has stabilized his injury. Although he still hasn''t recovered, he also has more than 60% strength.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, fin yuan, as a strong man in the holy period, was able to recover well in 20 years under such a huge consumption.


    Under normal circumstances, a strong man in the holy period consumes a lot, and it will take at least tens of thousands of years to recover.


    The injury has been stable. Take care to recuperate for a period of time. As long as you don''t fight with the strong, Xiao Lingyu will be able to recover completely in a short time.


    Next, fin yuan released his power to wrap Xiao Lingyu, and they went to the depths of the mainland together.


    Fin yuan''s speed is very fast. As a strong man in the holy period, he can constantly blink, and he can span tens of thousands of miles every moment.


    In less than three days, fin yuan took Xiao Lingyu deep into the hinterland of the dorsal fin family and stopped by a huge mountain in the center of a large basin.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there was a bloody smell in the air around the big basin, and the land was dark red.


    "It was originally a great lake, and the mountain is actually an island in the great lake."


    "The Great Lakes and islands are the forbidden areas of our family on land. Only the holy gods of our family can come over."


    "The sealed Tongtian Lingbao left by our ancestors was broken here before."


    "The seal is too strong. It can only be broken with the blood of tens of millions of strong people of at least 49 races."


    "Therefore, I had spread false news to the strong people of all ethnic groups nearby that the seal of our Tongtian Lingbao has weakened and will be broken automatically within thousands of years."


    "The nearby ethnic groups are greedy for our heavenly treasure, so they press the border one after another. They didn''t think it was a scam, and their blood will erode the seal..."


    "In fact, this matter is still very risky. In case it is revealed, under the siege of countless ethnic armies, we dorsal fin clan will be removed from the divine world from now on."


    "Alas, this is also a helpless move. If our family hadn''t left the sea for a long time, it would have declined to the extreme. Before long, we would die automatically without foreign hands. I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision."


    "Even if this event has been completed, my dorsal fin family also suffered heavy losses..."


    While taking Xiao Lingyu, he walked slowly to the top of the mountain through a stone step. Fin yuan told Xiao Lingyu a long story.


    The reason why he told Xiao Lingyu the secrets of these dorsal fin families is that fin yuan has firmly believed in the prediction.


    At the top of the mountain is a flat square. Most of the stone slabs on the ground have been cracked, and they are also dark red soaked in blood.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Fin yuan is really cruel. In order to break the seal of a magic weapon, so many foreign armies died here.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is still a little curious. There are so many ethnic coalition forces, including not only a large number of strong ones in the period of God King and God Emperor, but also many holy periods. How can the coalition forces be killed here only by the strength of the dorsal fin family?


    At this time, he had reached the center of the square. Xiao Lingyu met eight strong dorsal fin people in the period of God Emperor.


    The eight strong men of the divine emperor period of the dorsal fin family sat cross legged on the ground, meditating and recovering. There was a circle of Yin-Yang fish emblem around them.


    However, the emblem of this yin-yang fish is not black and white, but yellow and blue.


    And in the two fish eyes, each has a watermelon sized ball, which is also blue and yellow. It looks very strange, but the surface is already full of cracks.


    "These two Holy Spirit beads are high-level holy objects, which were left by our ancestors. Unfortunately, even if they are, they can only enable our dorsal fin family to start a water and soil bipolar extinction Yuangu array. However, in exchange for the unsealing of the heavenly Lingbao, isn''t it the intention of our ancestors to leave them when they worked hard?"


    Fin yuan looked at the two balls and said to himself.


    The question in Xiao Lingyu''s heart found the answer from fin yuan''s words. He couldn''t help but rejoice in himself. Fortunately, he didn''t come here because of curiosity. Otherwise, he might have to contribute blood to the breaking of the seal of Tongtian Lingbao.


    "At present, many saints of all ethnic groups have fled back, and they will make a comeback. Brother Xiao, how do you think we should deal with it?" fin yuan suddenly asked.

 Chapter 761

    "Aristocratic affairs, I have just arrived. I don''t know many things and don''t dare to talk nonsense." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "According to the records of our ancient books, the human friars are very intelligent and good at using tricks. Don''t be polite, brother Xiao." fin yuan continued.


    It''s not that Xiao Lingyu is unwilling to offer advice. He really doesn''t have a good plan to deal with the crisis of the dorsal fin family.


    But if he can''t come up with any useful strategies, Xiao Lingyu is worried that the fin yuan will be bad for him. According to the prophecy of the dorsal fin family prophet, he can bring rejuvenation to the dorsal fin family. It is precisely because of this that the fin yuan is so polite to him. If he doesn''t show any value at this time, it''s difficult to ensure that the fin yuan won''t attack him.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a long time and said, "it''s better to take the initiative than wait to die."


    Fin yuan''s eyes lit up and asked, "my dorsal fin family suffered heavy casualties this time, and the elite of the family lost 90%. How can we take the initiative?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied: "It is precisely because the nobles are in a bad situation that they have to take the initiative to attack. Other races nearby must be calculating their own losses now. They should not know the casualties of the dorsal fin clan. Especially the strong ones of those races, even if they escape back, they must have lingering fear. The initiative of the dorsal fin clan will surprise them and make them more confused about the dorsal fin What''s more, no matter who the dorsal fin attack, the attacked party will respond with a conservative defense attitude, and can''t get the support of other races. Other races will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Peace... Can only be won through war! "


    Fin yuan nodded and said, "brother Xiao is right. Facing one race alone is always better than facing the siege of many races at the same time. If we dorsal fin clan don''t take action immediately, once the surrounding races form a union, we dorsal fin clan can''t resist even if we have Tongtian Lingbao."


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, "how many strong men are there in the holy period?"


    Fin yuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m the only one. If it weren''t for the gradual decline of the strong of my family, my family would be in a precarious situation. I wouldn''t take such a big risk to lead the army of dozens of races into the situation of dorsal fin family."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and asked again, "what is the current state of the fin clan leader?"


    Fin yuan replied truthfully: "it''s only one step away from the later stage of the Holy Spirit, but with the help of Tongtian Lingbao, I believe I can enter the later stage of the Holy Spirit in a short time. Without Tongtian Lingbao, I''m afraid that the last Holy Spirit of the dorsal fin family will die when I impact the later stage of the Holy Spirit. Without the deterrence of the Holy Spirit, the dorsal fin family will soon be embezzled by foreign families."


    Xiao Lingyu continued to ask, "how many gods can chief fin deal with with with the help of Tongtian Lingbao?"


    Fin yuan calculated silently and said: "I can easily defeat the early strong of the three saints without Tongtian Lingbao. I can easily defeat the middle strong of one saint and draw with the two saints. With the help of Tongtian Lingbao, no matter how many saints there are in each other, I can at least ensure invincibility in a short time. However, once I get to the battle field, anything can happen and I can cultivate to the realm of saint No one is easy to deal with. "


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a long time, and then suddenly asked, "with the current strength of the dorsal fin family, can you quickly destroy a slightly weaker race with the momentum of thunder?"


    Fin yuan seemed a little surprised. After he was stunned, he replied: "if it was very difficult in the past, but now, you should have a try. After all, the nearby races suffered heavy losses when invading our family, and many of their strong ones were injured."


    Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and said calmly: "the fin clan leader will pick a weak one, sort out the experts in the clan a little, and raise the army. No matter how heavy the damage of the dorsal fin clan was, this attack must be powerful and show the strongest combat effectiveness!"

 Chapter 762

    Perhaps because of the existence of the prophecy, fin yuan trusted Xiao Lingyu. After his conversation with Xiao Lingyu, he really went to mobilize the combat power of the dorsal fin family.


    Xiao Lingyu breathed a long sigh and secretly said that he had narrowly passed the level. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in the strategy he just said, but now he can only take one step at a time, praying that the prophecy was not used by the dorsal fin prophet to fool the future grandchildren of the dorsal fin family.


    It took less than two years to reorganize the army. After all, the elite of the dorsal fin clan are concentrated nearby, so it is not difficult to dispatch and reorganize.


    Under the leadership of fin yuan, almost all the elite of the dorsal fin clan went to the north of the dorsal fin clan.


    In the north of the dorsal fin clan, there is a race called the uro clan. Their strength was originally equivalent to that of the dorsal fin clan. However, before, the uro clan also participated in invading the dorsal fin clan, but except for escaping back to a strong man in the holy period, the rest of the uro army died under the influence of the yuan ancient array.


    Even the holy God who escaped from the Ulu nationality is actually seriously injured, but there is another holy God in the Ulu nationality.


    After marching for nearly a hundred years, the army of the dorsal fin nationality arrived at the northern border. It took a few days to rectify, and the army resolutely entered the territory of uro.


    The dorsal fin people attacked on a large scale. Naturally, the uro people had received the news long ago. They were also actively dispatched, waiting for the dorsal fin army in Luonan City, their important southern town.


    However, when they advance against the dorsal fin clan, the uro clan has taken away all the troops that can be easily mobilized. Now, in the face of the counter attack of the dorsal fin clan, even if they do their best, the territory of the uro clan is not small. It is difficult for many troops with strong combat power to gather in Ronan City in such a short time.


    Although the uro nationality also expected that the dorsal fin nationality would counterattack, it did not expect that the dorsal fin nationality would choose to attack themselves first. After all, there are dozens of races around the dorsal fin nationality.


    The dorsal fin family wanted to make a quick decision, so the army went straight to Luonan city and surrounded Luonan city in less than three months.


    For this large-scale war, the role of the city wall is very small. Under the bombardment of the dorsal fin army, the four walls of Ronan City collapsed within half an hour.


    Then there was a fierce bombardment between the two sides, but the uro people were surrounded on all sides, and the number was far less than that of the dorsal fin army. The situation was very serious.


    The only thing the uro can hope for is that their holy God can win.


    Unfortunately, one of uro''s two holy gods was seriously injured and did not recover. Even if the other was in good condition, they could not beat fin yuan with their joint efforts.


    In order to cooperate with what Xiao Lingyu said to win the Wuluo nationality with the momentum of thunder, fin yuan used the Tongtian Lingbao as soon as he came up, released blue bubbles with the gourd, and killed the Wuluo holy God in good condition on the spot.


    Although fin yuan lost a lot after using the Tongtian Lingbao, he easily defeated the Ulu holy God who fought with serious injuries, but he failed to leave the Ulu holy God who was seriously injured and dying.


    When the Holy Spirit period was defeated, the city of Ronan was naturally not protected. All the uro friars guarding the city of Ronan were slaughtered by the dorsal fin army.


    With the fall of Luonan City, the vast area of the uro nationality naturally opened its arms to the army of the dorsal fin nationality.


    For hundreds of years, the army of the dorsal fin clan swept wantonly in the territory of uro, slaughtered countless uro friars, and plundered countless cultivation resources at the same time.


    Over the years, Xiao Lingyu has been traveling with the army, but he has never personally participated in the war. He just quietly sacrificed and refined his sacred vessels.


    On the occasion of the return of the army of the dorsal fin clan, fin yuan captured the only holy God of the uro clan who was still seriously injured, and forced the other party to swear allegiance to the dorsal fin clan on behalf of the whole uro clan.


    Since then, the uro nationality has become a subsidiary race of the dorsal fin nationality.


    The army of the dorsal fin clan has just returned to the northern border, rested for a while, and set out again


    In the following thousands of years, the dorsal fin tribe has been conquering East and West. Although it only destroyed two weak races, it also made the surrounding races restless.


    The strong counterattack of the dorsal fin clan makes the races who attacked the dorsal fin clan on a large scale. They can''t feel the real strength of the dorsal fin clan. They only know that the strong ones in the holy period have been killed by the holy gods of the dorsal fin clan.


    The killing of the strong in the Holy Spirit period is really a deterrent to the strong of the surrounding races, so that they dare not easily sweep the tiger whiskers of the dorsal fin clan, but constantly mobilize their own troops to actively defend their borders.


    The races around the dorsal fin are worried about the coming of the dorsal fin army. As Xiao Lingyu expected, they all chose to protect themselves and did not rescue the races attacked by the dorsal fin army.


    However, in order to avoid accidents, the dorsal fin army never stays in one place for too long and does not fight any tough battles. As long as they encounter strong resistance, they will retreat quickly after two days of pretending attack.


    The dorsal fin army is like fighting only for war, with no strong purpose. It will attack strongly only when it is found that a race is not well prepared.


    Later, at the suggestion of Xiao Lingyu, the dorsal fin army did not slaughter those defeated races, but incorporated them


    Gradually, although the army of the dorsal fin clan has been fighting, the scale is becoming larger and larger.


    The Legion composed of friars of other races is usually used as cannon fodder. Although it is a little cruel, the dorsal fin clan will not have the slightest psychological burden.


    The expedition of the dorsal fin tribe has been going on for 20000 years. In fact, the time of war is very little. Most of the time is spent on marching.


    However, these 20000 years of expedition have stabilized the situation in the surrounding areas, and the dorsal fin race has changed from a weak race to a powerful existence that can not be provoked in the eyes of the surrounding races.


    Fin yuan used Tongtian Lingbao to deter the strong in the holy period, so that the holy gods of all ethnic groups did not dare to act rashly, and naturally did not dare to send troops to invade the dorsal fin family.


    Xiao Lingyu also suggested that fin yuan return prisoners of various nationalities in exchange for alliance with those races, which has also achieved good results. Now more than a dozen races with not very strong strength have aligned with the dorsal fin race.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strategy of winning peace through war has achieved fairly brilliant results. Whether it is the cultivation resources robbed by the dorsal fin nationality, forcing several weak races to swear allegiance, or forming alliances with more than a dozen races, it has laid a solid foundation for the peace and future rise of the dorsal fin nationality.


    There are dozens of races around. One third of them are allied with the dorsal fin race, while the other two-thirds have their own thoughts. It is difficult for them to come together and dare not compete with the dorsal fin race at all.


    Xiao Lingyu knows a truth on earth. Only when he shows strong posture and strength can he win the respect and awe of others.


    Peace is fought with fists and weapons, not diplomacy or language.


    It''s also a pity that the dorsal fin clan can still quickly assemble a huge Legion and launch a strong counterattack when they are seriously damaged. If we give the surrounding races some time, the situation will definitely not be like this.


    Fin yuan doesn''t have much gratitude to Xiao Lingyu. In his opinion, it''s Xiao Lingyu''s responsibility to let the dorsal fin family survive and become brilliant. Even if he doesn''t respect Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu will help the dorsal fin family.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to help the dorsal fin family, but he was watched by fin yuan every day and couldn''t leave alone.


    Fin yuan believes in the prophecy, and Xiao Lingyu is the key figure in the prophecy. Fin yuan will never allow Xiao Lingyu to leave easily, which will change the result of the prophecy. Even when he is fighting with a strong enemy, he will lock Xiao Lingyu tightly with his divine consciousness. As long as Xiao Lingyu changes a little, he can respond quickly.

 Chapter 763

    Xiao Lingyu was actually under house arrest!


    If fin yuan is just an ordinary Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu can try to move away with a tubular holy instrument, but fin yuan has an unpredictable Tongtian Lingbao after all, which makes Xiao Lingyu dare not take risks.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry to leave, and the prophecy of the dorsal fin prophet was used as an amulet. Xiao Lingyu was happy to have a holy God holding the heavenly Lingbao with him. He didn''t need to fight. He just gave advice occasionally and spent his spare time sacrificing his holy vessels. It''s not a waste of time.


    The overall situation around the dorsal fin clan has been stable. They naturally have the time to recuperate. In addition, there are Tongtian Lingbao in the clan. The revival should be sooner or later.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has brought the opportunity for the rise of the dorsal fin family. The prophecy should refer to this, that is, Xiao Lingyu''s mission has been completed.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, it is impossible for the dorsal fin family to rise in a short time. If the dorsal fin family wants to revive, it has to accumulate more powerful people in the period of God Emperor and God.


    Fin yuan is anxious. He always asks Xiao Lingyu for advice. He delusions that the dorsal fin family will rise in a short time, but he is often disappointed.


    Over time, fin yuan naturally understood that the prophet''s prediction may be so far. The Terran friar is no longer very useful to the dorsal fin family.


    In that case, what''s the use of keeping the Terran friar?


    Fin yuan''s mind gradually became active, and he was not as polite to Xiao Lingyu as before.


    But fin yuan couldn''t be completely sure. The Terran friar really didn''t work. He wasn''t sure if the prophecy was over, so he stared at Xiao Lingyu''s every move patiently.


    Another ten thousand years passed. Seeing that fin yuan''s patience had been exhausted, a strong man suddenly fell from the sky and fell next to Xiao Lingyu and fin yuan.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the newcomer is a strong Terran. Xiao Lingyu can''t spy on his strength.


    The newcomer is tall and looks like a Terran, but he has two horns. He gives people a mysterious and strange feeling, but makes Xiao Lingyu feel familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere.


    "It''s you!" fin yuan was stunned.


    "Do you recognize me?" the visitor asked with a smile.


    "It is recorded in our family that you made our family decline." fin yuan replied.


    "Your dorsal fin clan declined not because of me, but because your king was not generous enough. I just wanted your Tongtian Lingbao. He didn''t give it to me and forced me to do it." the visitor didn''t agree.


    "The heavenly treasure is the most precious treasure of our family. How can you give in? If we don''t give it to you, you will rob it. What''s the difference between it and the robber?" fin Yuanzhi asked.


    "Since ancient times, the heavenly treasure has been inhabited by virtuous people. If you don''t have the ability to protect it, don''t blame others for fighting." the comer is righteous and confident.


    "Hum!" fin yuan Leng hummed.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that since the Tongtian Lingbao has broken the seal, if you know it, give it out." the visitor said impolitely.


    "Why?" fin Yuan said angrily.


    "I''m better than you, and much better!"


    The words of the comer fell, and immediately there was an unusually strong breath on his body, which directly sealed the surrounding large space.


    Not to mention Xiao Lingyu, even the holy gods like fin yuan are difficult to move in this sealed space.


    The other party just released a momentum, which has made a holy God lose the power of resistance. What a powerful strength is this?


    Fin yuan just woke up at this time. The newcomer could make the powerful dorsal fin family decline countless years ago. Now it has been so long, and the strength of the other party must be stronger than that year.


    "You are no longer a saint?" fin yuan asked in surprise.


    "Not many years." the comer nodded.


    At this time, another monk wearing dark gold armor and holding a dark gold spear suddenly came.


    The monk who looked at the extraordinary martial arts was also a Terran, which also made Xiao Lingyu very familiar.


    Just a little memory, Xiao Lingyu remembered that he had protected Yan Tianzi before flying to the divine world, and the strong man in the divine world who pursued Yan Tianzi at that time was wearing dark gold armor and holding a dark gold spear.


    However, the face of the man in front of him was much different from that of the middle-aged monk in the lower world. They were obviously not the same person, but they probably came from the same family.


    "Chi you, I didn''t expect you to show your magic power in front of these young people." the friar Jinjia sneered.


    "I can do whatever I want. I don''t need you to mind my own business!"


    The tall Chiyou coldly replied, but he restrained his momentum.


    Xiao Lingyu was even more shocked and excited. No wonder he looked familiar to the tall monk. It turned out that he was a figure in earth mythology and legend.


    When he was in the cultivation world, Xiao Lingyu heard that the ancient strong on the earth were very powerful. Now he finally saw one of them.


    "Hehe, as a strong man in the realm of heaven, we should be reasonable and force others to hand over magic weapons, but it''s a little mean to bully the weak. Everyone says that you Chiyou never bully the weak. It''s disappointing to see it today." friar Jinjia smiled.


    "Which eye of yours saw me bullying them? I was just discussing with him. If he was willing to hand over the Tongtian Lingbao, I would not treat him badly." Chi you said unconvinced.


    "It''s a pity that people don''t want to, ha ha..." friar Jinjia laughed.


    Chi you was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He said to fin yuan, "to tell you the truth, you Tongtian Lingbao has been watched by many powerful people in Tongtian territory. You can''t keep it at all. If you transfer it to me, I can promise you some reasonable conditions."


    "Don''t listen to him. He is famous for being stingy. It''s better to transfer it to him than to me." friar Jinjia interrupted.


    Fin yuan and Xiao Lingyu can see that both Chiyou and the golden friar are far more powerful than the Holy Spirit, and they all came for the heavenly treasure.


    The two strong men seem kind at this time. If they really annoy them, they won''t be polite any more.


    Fin yuan seemed very hesitant. He didn''t want to transfer Tongtian Lingbao to others. With Tongtian Lingbao, he could kill the enemies in the holy period and lead the dorsal fin family to prosperity. But the current situation is very obvious. He can''t keep Tongtian Lingbao at all.


    If you don''t hand over the Tongtian Lingbao, not only the fin yuan, but even the whole dorsal fin family will suffer. You don''t have to think about the grand plan of rejuvenation at all.


    Fin yuan couldn''t help thinking of the prophet''s prophecy. He looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Chiyou and Friar Jinjia, who had been staring at fin yuan, naturally looked at Xiao Lingyu along fin yuan''s eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Chiyou and the golden friar shouted strangely at the same time.


    "I seem to have seen your image," said the friar in gold, frowning and thinking.


    "You have a few smells that make me feel a little familiar."


    Chiyou said, and with a wave of his hand, Xiao Lingyu''s three sacred objects flew out of his body at the same time.


    "Where did you get these three sacred vessels?" Chiyou asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "In a secret place where heavenly masters hide treasures." Xiao Lingyu looked alert.


    "Hehe, your boy has gone far. All the treasures refined by his old man in his early years have come to your hands. It''s a good chance!"


    Chi you first smiled and praised, and then said, "however, if you cultivate the power of chaos, even if you are strong, you will have far more difficulties than other monks if you want to enter the realm of heaven."


    "Do you know the Heavenly Master? Is he a strong man on earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    Chi You nodded and said, "that day the master was Fu Xi, the leader of the ancient strong on the earth, but like many of our ancient strong on the earth, he is no longer in the divine world."

 Chapter 764

    "Not in the divine world?"


    Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised. Was it not the divine world? Did he go to the lower world?


    "I remember, we sent people to the lower world to carry out the task of maintaining the order of the three worlds. It was you who obstructed the task and led to the failure of the task!" the friar in gold suddenly pointed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that friar Jinjia meant protecting Yan Tianzi.


    He could have guessed that the golden friar in the lower world must have a strong background in the divine world, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s background was so strong.


    Dugu laogua, who was in the Holy Spirit period, could force Xiao Lingyu to flee. The strong man in the heaven realm, who was more powerful than the Holy Spirit, could easily kill him.


    Just now Chi you just waved his arm at will, and then the three sacred objects belonging to Xiao Lingyu could be directly removed from him. From this, it can be seen that there is a great gap between him and the strong in Tongtian, so big that he can''t make up for having three sacred objects.


    "You guys are called the holy army. You often make trouble in the lower world. In fact, you are all nonsense. If the strong men of our earth don''t rise one after another, how can you have the opportunity to be arrogant in the lower world?" Chi you said disdainfully.


    "If you have the ability, don''t let those strong people on the earth soar."


    Friar Jinjia first sneered back to Chiyou, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "dare to fight against our holy army. You really want to die. Being hit today is the time for you to pay for your stupid behavior."


    When the words fell, friar Jinjia slapped Xiao Lingyu.


    The speed of this palm is very fast. Before the palm arrives, the palm power has blocked the space. Xiao Lingyu can''t dodge or resist at all.


    However, when the palm was about to hit Xiao Lingyu, the wrist was held by another palm.


    The other palm, of course, belongs to Chiyou. At this time and here, only Chiyou, who is also cultivating for the realm of heaven, can take over the palm of friar Jinjia.


    "Chiyou, do you want to be the enemy of our holy army?" friar Jinjia seemed to be angry.


    "Don''t scare me with the name of the holy army. You know, I''m not afraid. This boy is also my earth descendant. He also has the opportunity to inherit the magic weapon of master Fuxi. He is also an excellent son of my earth descendant. It''s wrong for you to do it in front of me." Chi you shook his head and said.


    "You''ll regret it!" the golden friar took back his palm. He knew Chi you was blocking him and he couldn''t achieve his goal.


    "You''ve said the same thing to me more than once." Chi you didn''t think so.


    Xiao Lingyu was already in a cold sweat. If Chi you hadn''t done it, he might have lost his life here.


    "Well, how about I exchange three high-level holy vessels for your Tongtian Lingbao?" friar Jinjia turned his eyes to fin yuan again.


    Fin yuan didn''t want to agree and didn''t dare to refuse. The scene that friar Jinjia shot Xiao Lingyu just now made fin yuan very worried about his safety. If friar Jinjia shot him, it''s hard to say whether Chi you would save him.


    "I''m also said to be stingy. You can''t be more generous than me if you exchange the three holy weapons for other people''s Tongtian Lingbao." Chiyou said contemptuously.


    Fin yuan has no idea of protecting Tongtian Lingbao at this time, but there are two strong people in Tongtian territory. Whoever they exchange Tongtian Lingbao for is bound to offend the other party. Obviously, none of the two strong people is good, and offending any of them will be very dangerous.


    At this time, fin yuan, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. He said: "I have no intention of offending either of the two, so please make an offer. Whoever gives better conditions, I will transfer the Tongtian Lingbao to whoever. However, there is only one Tongtian Lingbao, and only one of them can get it. In the end, don''t embarrass the weak."


    "Three high-level sacred vessels are already very good conditions. After all, even the strong ones in our territory of heaven don''t have many sacred vessels. Can you take out more sacred vessels?"


    After a reply to Chi you, friar Jinjia said to fin yuan, "you can rest assured that even if I can''t get your Tongtian Lingbao, I will never attack you. I don''t bully the weak like some Tongtian strong people."


    "Hey, hey, I can only take out three useless high-level holy weapons, but I can help the later monks of the divine emperor of the dorsal fin family to advance to the holy realm in a short time. Of course, if I compete fairly, I won''t embarrass the dorsal fin family regardless of my status as a strong man." Chi you said with a dry smile.


    "How dare you act against the sky and help others forcibly improve their strength?" friar Jinjia stared and said.


    "Why, I can''t?" Chi you looked so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    Friar Jinjia was so angry that he trembled. After thinking about it, he said, "in addition to three high-level holy weapons, I''ll give you three holy pills for the dorsal fin family!"


    Chiyou then said, "I have more Saint Dan. I''ll give you ten dorsal fins!"


    The gold armor Friar''s eyes stared again. He asked, "why do you have so many holy pills?"


    Chiyou proudly said, "when Fuxi Heavenly Master soared, he left me some, not many, just dozens."


    Friar Jinjia was helpless. He knew that his wealth could not compare with Chiyou.


    "In addition to three high-level holy vessels and three holy pills, I can give you a chance to join the holy army and let you hold an important position," added the golden friar.


    "Ha ha, the holy army is just a group of self righteous guys. Joining the holy army will be subject to many restrictions. This is not a good thing. You are leading people into the fire pit." Chi you laughed and said.


    "I can only accept the most practical conditions and don''t want to leave my family," fin Yuan said.


    "Hum!" the golden friar snorted coldly.


    "If you can''t get more benefits, I''ll laugh at this all sky Lingbao." Chi you said proudly.


    Friar Jinjia didn''t speak any more, and his face disappeared very gloomy.


    Then Chiyou took out three magic weapons and a bottle of white pills.


    Fin yuan had no choice but to take out the gourd shaped magic weapon and remove its mental connection to make it an ownerless thing.


    Chi you first sent things to fin yuan, then took the gourd magic weapon and directly made it recognize the Lord.


    "The elder just said that he wanted to help the friars in the later period of the divine emperor of our family to advance to the holy land. I don''t know if it still counts?" fin yuan put away the holy ware and holy pill and asked.


    "What I said by Chi you, of course, counts! You let them come over!" Chi You patted his chest and said.


    Fin yuan listened to this and lost his frustrated expression immediately.


    At present, for the dorsal fin family, the most lacking is the strong man in the Holy Spirit period. Anyway, the Tongtian Lingbao can''t be preserved. It''s good to have more holy gods for the dorsal fin family.


    Chiyou kept his promise and waited here for three months before all the strong men of the late God Emperor of the dorsal fin family came.


    Not to mention, although there is only one saint of the dorsal fin family, there are eight monks in the later period of the God Emperor.


    If there are eight more strong saints at once, the revival of the dorsal fin family is just around the corner.


    In fact, even though Tongtian Lingbao is strong, fin yuan can''t show his power wantonly. He can''t beat the eight saints with the gourd. In this regard, the dorsal fin family doesn''t lose money.


    Chiyou''s way to promote these powerful people in the later period of the divine emperor is very simple. He gives them a pill respectively, and lets them impact the holy period after taking it. While he reminds them what to pay attention to and how to break through to be safer.


    The eight strong members of the dorsal fin family in the later period of the divine emperor closed at the same time. After more than ten days, they have begun to advance one after another.


    However, the eight strong men in the later period of the divine emperor attacked the realm of the holy spirit together, but only five succeeded, and the other three failed to advance and died.

 Chapter 765

    Fin yuan is not satisfied with this result, but he dare not say anything.


    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, but it is not unacceptable.


    "Well, it''s done. I should go, too."


    After all the strong people of the dorsal fin clan left the pass, Chi You patted his palm, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "since you are the descendant of my earth and have made good achievements, do you want to go to Tongtian Holy Island with me to practice?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and asked, "is Tongtian Holy Island far?"


    Chiyou said, "it''s far, far away. Even I have to fly from here for more than 10000 years."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "is it far from the narrow divine world where the human and demon races are located?"


    Chiyou replied, "that''s farther. It took me 100000 years to fly from Tongtian Holy Island to the narrow divine world."


    Xiao Lingyu finally shook his head and said, "then I''d better practice myself."


    The reason for refusing is that Xiao Lingyu still has many concerns. He can''t be alone.


    Chiyou didn''t insist either. He took out a small jade bottle and said to Xiao Lingyu: "There are three pills in it, which should be of some help to you chaotic friar. They can''t help you improve your skills. They can only help you refine your skills and protect your chaotic god baby. You''d better not take them when it''s not dangerous. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, you can come to Tongtian Holy Island, where there are many strong people on earth."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. After nodding, he put the little jade bottle away.


    "Well, I should go. You''d better go quickly, or that guy will come to trouble you."


    After Chiyou reminded him again, his body disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Fin yuan has lost Tongtian Lingbao. Seeing that Chi you, a strong man in Tongtian, is so polite to Xiao Lingyu, he naturally dare not force Xiao Lingyu to stay.


    Xiao Lingyu first flew away, and then directly drove the tubular sacred vessel, and made another large move that could not be located.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that only with such a big move could he get rid of the tracking of a strong man who was in the realm of heaven.


    During his stay in the dorsal fin family this time, Xiao Lingyu gained a lot. He not only saw the ancient strong on the earth, but also got three holy pills. More importantly, he also knew that the Holy Spirit is not the strongest state in the divine world, and there are strong people in heaven above the Holy Spirit.


    Moreover, he also knew how the great power in the divine world existed, which made him more aware of hardship.


    As for how he will leave the back fin family and whether he can really revive, he has no mind to worry about.


    The big move also ended soon. Xiao Lingyu appeared in a desert.


    Looking into the distance, Xiao Lingyu could not see not only the edge of the desert, but also a living creature.


    Choosing a direction at random, Xiao Lingyu flew slowly in the air, spreading his divine consciousness and paying attention to everything around him.


    After flying for about three days, Xiao Lingyu saw a living creature.


    This desert is strange, or there is less than one living creature. If you see it, it is a group.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t give a hand to those fierce beasts with low cultivation. He didn''t even look at them. He just continued to fly. Every once in a while, he could see a group of fierce beasts of different kinds.


    The fierce beasts in the desert are all grumpy. Even in a group, they can be seen attacking each other.


    However, after flying for more than half a year, Xiao Lingyu did not see a fierce beast beyond the period of God, nor did he see any fierce beast acting alone.


    After flying for another month, a small oasis surrounded by yellow sand appeared in his eyes.


    Flying to the edge of the oasis, Xiao Lingyu could see clearly that the edge of the oasis was surrounded by a circle of stone walls. There were many monks in the oasis.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the monks even looked a little strange. They all had two bodies and two heads, but only two arms and two legs. It looked like they were connected.


    Their heads, without exception, are all snake heads.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu most was that these friars not only had two bodies, but also one was female and the other was male.


    In other words, this is a hermaphroditic race.


    This vast and boundless divine world is really strange!


    The divine consciousness swept through the oasis. Xiao Lingyu still didn''t find that his accomplishments exceeded the divine period. Even there were only two in the divine period.


    Xiao Lingyu fell from the sky, went directly into the oasis and stopped in front of a friar in the early days of God.


    Without wasting his lips, he pressed his palm on the forehead of the friar in the early days of God that day.


    After soul searching, Xiao Lingyu jumped up and disappeared after a few flashes.


    This hermaphroditic race is called Shami. Their whole family lives in this desert.


    As for how vast the desert was, the friar in the early days of the God naturally didn''t know, and he knew very little.


    These low-level Shami friars hide in the village during the day and go out to hunt fierce animals in the desert at night. Like human friars, they need to eat to maintain their state.


    However, the Shami have an obvious advantage, that is, they do not have to marry, and every monk in their family can have children.


    Therefore, even in this desert with very bad environment, the Shami nationality can exist for a long time. Their ethnic group will not decrease, but gradually grow.


    After flying for two years, Xiao Lingyu found a Shami city in the boundless desert.


    The city of the Shami nationality is even more primitive than that of the dorsal fin nationality. There are almost no decent buildings in the city. If there were not a circle of tall and thick walls around, Xiao Lingyu was not sure that it was a city.


    Like those small villages, the Shami city is also built on the oasis, but the oasis of the city is much larger than that of those villages.


    In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Lingyu put the black robe and cloak on himself before entering the city.


    Shami cities are free of charge, and there are no restrictions on access.


    There are no streets in the city. Only some Shami friars set up stalls everywhere. Xiao Lingyu just bought some jade blocks for burning information, and then left the small town.


    After browsing through all the information, Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.


    Similarly, there is no narrow divine world near the Shami people and demons, and there is no dorsal fin people. However, all jade blocks describe the desert where the Shami people are located with boundlessness. Even these jade blocks say that the divine world is only the desert where the Shami people are located.


    I didn''t get any useful information. Only a jade block recorded a line to the high-grade city.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t plan to go to the high-level city of the Shami nationality. He found a place near the small city, then sank under the gravel and began to close the door to sacrifice and refine the tubular holy ware.


    Less than ten years later, one night, Xiao Lingyu suddenly noticed that there was a big movement on the ground, so he stopped closing and jumped to the ground.


    Flying into the air, Xiao Lingyu looked at the direction of the small town. He saw a black fog with a strong wind hovering over the city. An evil and bloody smell was constantly surging from the direction of the small town.


    Xiao Lingyu''s divine sense is quite strong. He can see that in the black fog, there are a group of monks with the shape of ghosts who are constantly swallowing Shami monks who are swept into the air by the black fog and strong wind.


    "Isn''t there only Shami in this desert? Where do these friars come from? How can the strong of Shami allow these friars to devour their people wantonly?" Xiao Lingyu was puzzled.

 Chapter 766

    Fortunately, there was no strong one among these ghost like monks. They were unaware of Xiao Lingyu''s existence.


    The black fog stayed over the town for less than a cup of tea, then flew away and disappeared in a few breaths.


    It is appalling that there is no living mouth in the whole town, but the walls and oases in the city look intact.


    Although this is a small city, there are at least hundreds of thousands of Shami friars in the city. They were swallowed up by thousands of ghost friars in such a short time, which made Xiao Lingyu a little numb.


    According to the records in those jade pieces, the Shami people are the rulers of this desert, and the Shami people are huge, among which there are many high-ranking strong people


    There are too many incredible things in this vast divine world. Xiao Lingyu simply doesn''t think about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go far either. He still found a place next to the small town to sacrifice and refine holy vessels.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu even more was that when he went out of the customs again after a thousand years, hundreds of thousands of Shami friars gathered in the small town.


    For the Shami nationality with a huge ethnic group and strong reproductive ability, the loss of hundreds of thousands of people is nothing. It is as inconspicuous as the loss of a ladle of sea water in the ocean. But after all, it was just slaughtered not long ago. Not only did the Shami nationality have no strong people to investigate, but a large number of people came


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, this place has just been slaughtered. Since Shami monks gathered here again, it is estimated that they will not be slaughtered again in a short time. It should be quiet for a long time. Therefore, he still didn''t go. First he went around the city, bought some jade pieces, and then continued to practice sacred vessels in seclusion.


    However, he guessed wrong, and less than ten thousand years later, one night, a group of nearly thousands of monks like ghosts came with a rolling black fog.


    The black fog was wrapped in the strong wind, which shrouded the whole city. No Shami friars could escape. They could only be swept into the air by the strong wind one by one, and then torn into pieces and swallowed by the group of ghostly friars.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t stop his curiosity. Seeing that there was no strong one in the ground or in the sky, he plunged into the black fog.


    When he rushed out of the black fog, Xiao Lingyu held a friar in his hands, one was the early friar of the Shami God King, and the other was the later friar of the ghost God King. These two were the strongest of both sides.


    With the two friars, he flew for several hours. After he was far away from the small town, Xiao Lingyu stopped and searched them one by one.


    Xiao Lingyu was not very satisfied with the results of soul searching because there was not much useful information.


    These ghost like monks are yecha people. They are a more powerful race than the night demon family at night. They also only move at night. However, their temperament is too cruel than the night demon family. Their desire to kill is also very strong. They prefer to treat the enemy in the most cruel way.


    The yecha people also live in this boundless desert. They are different from the Shami people. The Shami people live by killing fierce animals in the desert, but the yecha people practice by swallowing Shami monks.


    The yecha ethnic group has strong individual combat power, but the ethnic group is small. In their view, they are the rulers of the desert, and the Shami ethnic group is just their food rations and the object of wanton slaughter in order to satisfy their hunger and improve their strength.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, in the memory of the powerful God King of the Shami nationality, there is no information that the yecha nationality exists in this desert. That is to say, the junior monks of the Shami nationality simply don''t know that they live in this desert with the yecha nationality.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that all Shami junior friars who have seen the yecha clan have been killed, but can''t they spread the message before they die? Could it be that under the black fog, the magic weapon of communication will fail?


    It is understandable that low-level Shami friars do not know the existence of yecha clan, but Xiao Lingyu absolutely does not believe that the strong of Shami clan do not know about it. If they know, why do they ignore it? The strong people of the Shami nationality don''t always want to limit the growth of their ethnic group with the help of the yecha nationality?


    Xiao Lingyu was not interested in getting to the bottom of the matter. At that moment, he erased the memory of the captured two friars, and then let them go.


    The city was often attacked by the yecha clan. Xiao Lingyu was not in the mood to stay here and flew away in another direction.


    In order to avoid being disturbed again, Xiao Lingyu chose a place where there were no Shami monks nearby, and then dived deep underground.


    He didn''t stop until he saw the underground magma.


    Won''t you be disturbed here? Xiao Lingyu is going to be here. He has been refining the tubular holy vessels before going out.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the place he thought would not be disturbed was not a safe place.


    There was nothing on the ground that could disturb him, but although the deep underground of the desert was close to the hot magma, ordinary monks could not come at all, but a large number of strong people often moved here.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had been closed in the depths of the earth for less than a thousand years and was sacrificing and refining holy vessels, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    At this time, in the hot magma, there were three strong Shami people, squinting at Xiao Lingyu.


    Being able to be so close to Xiao Lingyu and not be found, the cultivation of the three Shami strongmen is not below the divine emperor. However, it can be seen from the breath flowing from them that they are not strong in the holy period.


    The three Shami strongmen of the divine emperor period came at the same time, and their Qi machine had been tightly locked on Xiao Lingyu, which made Xiao Lingyu have to be treated with caution.


    This is less than a thousand years of isolation. In order to sacrifice and refine the tubular holy ware, Xiao Lingyu consumes a lot. At this time, he is not in his heyday and cannot start the tubular holy ware to move.


    In the current situation, if the three strong Shami start, Xiao Lingyu can only try his best to fight.


    The three Shami strongmen were obviously full of curiosity and fear about Xiao Lingyu. They should have never seen a Terran monk. However, after staring at Xiao Lingyu for a while, they all felt that the breath on Xiao Lingyu was strange but not strong. Therefore, they dispersed and blocked Xiao Lingyu''s three sides.


    Xiao Lingyu leaned back against the stone wall and quickly adjusted his state. At the same time, he had sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror.


    Seeing the sacred vessels and yin-yang mirrors, the three Shami gods not only did not have any fear, but also had a bit of greed in their desire to kill.


    Through the information in those jade pieces, Xiao Lingyu has long inferred a thing that the Shami people will not admit at all, that is, they are greedy, like to take advantage and never suffer losses. They are a very selfish and greedy race.


    However, the low-level monks of the Shami nationality also have a very remarkable feature, that is, they are very timid.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that World War I was inevitable. He didn''t hesitate at the moment. Before the other party attacked, he had poured his skills into the yin-yang mirror. The four virtual shadow monsters immediately appeared, and the four elephant field immediately enveloped the whole audience.


    If the other party has only one strong person in the period of God Emperor, it is enough for Xiao Lingyu to win by relying on the four virtual shadow monsters and the four elephant field. However, at this time, there are three other parties. In order to be safe, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out again.


    In addition to the four elephant field and the dual field, Xiao Lingyu is confident that he will not lose to the three strong Shami.


    The holy ware yin-yang mirror has been completely refined by Xiao Lingyu. Although it can''t let him fully show the power of the holy ware, now Xiao Lingyu only needs to pay three success forces to drive the yin-yang mirror, and the cooperation between the four virtual shadow monsters and him is more tacit, which is almost connected with his mind and spirit.

 Chapter 767

    In the past, Xiao Lingyu was able to let the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror release four virtual shadow monsters. Now he has mastered this sacred vessel and has a magic power, that is, to use the yin-yang mirror to emit a light beam with Yin-Yang energy.


    After the three Shami gods hesitated for a moment, one of them gave a hiss, and then they entered the four elephant field together and tried their best to rush at Xiao Lingyu.


    With the help of the four image field, the four virtual shadow monsters can easily seal up and even kill a Shami friar of the divine emperor. Xiao Lingyu can also contain a Shami friar of the divine emperor with the holy ware, yin-yang mirror and his own chaotic shadow fire. The rest will be handed over to the food first.


    Shami monks are not easy to mess with. They are androgynous. They have two bodies and two heads. One is almost equal to two. It is difficult for other monks in the same realm to defeat them.


    If this is not the case, Xiao Lingyu can let the four virtual shadow monsters try their best to trap the three powerful Shami gods, and kill the enemy himself and the food.


    Both the black-and-white beam attack of the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror and Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic shadow fire pose a very strong threat to the opponent. The strong Shami who pounced on Xiao Lingyu could not pose a threat for a time.


    The powerful Shami God Emperor surrounded by four virtual shadow monsters was in the worst situation. He fell into a hard struggle. The key was that his attack was ineffective against the four virtual shadow monsters, and he could not rush out to help other fellow experts.


    As for the Shami strongman who faces the food, he seems to be more relaxed. His attacks frequently fall on the food, but the food has been in the dual field. The other party''s attacks will be limited and it will be difficult to kill it for a time.


    Just when the food eye was about to lose its support, the strong Shami who was surrounded by four virtual shadow monsters was seriously injured first and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The Shami strongman had just lost his combat effectiveness. In the face of Xiao Lingyu and the two Shami strongmen who ate goods, their natural timidity was immediately exposed. Unexpectedly, they all left their peers, quickly withdrew from the battlefield, and then fell into the magma and disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go after the two Shami strongmen. After all, his state was not at its best, and his food was hurt just now.


    However, there were some gains in this war. At least a strong Shami God Emperor was captured.


    Four virtual monsters pressed the Shami God to death, while Xiao Lingyu constantly shook the other party''s soul. After the other party fell into a coma, he searched the other party''s soul.


    After soul searching, the powerful Shami God Emperor became Xiao Lingyu''s reward for eating goods and became the belly of eating goods.


    Through the memory of the powerful Shami in the period of God Emperor, Xiao Lingyu learned a lot of secret things of Shami.


    The Shami nationality is indeed very powerful. In the memory of this Shami strongman, there are six Shami strongmen in the holy God period, and hundreds of Shami strongmen in the God Emperor period.


    The senior level of the Shami nationality also knows the existence of the yecha nationality, but the yecha nationality is more powerful than them, so they can only regard it as not seeing that the yecha nationality often devours their people. After all, they devour low-level Shami monks. For the Shami nationality with strong reproductive ability, the yecha nationality devouring their people does not pose much threat to their race, After all, the powerful Yasha will not fight against the Sammy friars with the same strength.


    Moreover, in terms of high-level, in fact, the relationship between Shami and yecha is quite good.


    This relationship is good. In fact, it is also based on the premise that the Shami people take the initiative to be soft and frequently show kindness to others. The yakha people do not like the timid and greedy Shami people.


    The Shami people say that they rule this vast and boundless desert because of their huge ethnic groups throughout the whole desert; The yecha people say they are the ruler of the desert, because the yecha people are stronger and they can act recklessly in the desert.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, this desert should be jointly ruled by Shami and yecha. The more powerful yecha also dare not force the Shami.


    The strong Shami people, who always like to come out on cool nights, like to swim in the magma pool deep underground, because they don''t like to appear in the warm and hot day from the beginning of their cultivation. Over time, their physical attributes tend to be negative, but their hermaphrodites also need masculinity, However, when they were not strong enough, they did not notice this point, and they could not change this point, so when they were trained for high strength, they would go to the underground magma to adjust their physical properties, otherwise they would not have the slightest hope to break through the realm of the Holy Spirit.


    The yecha people are pure Yin and evil. They don''t have to consider whether there is enough masculinity in their bodies, so they will feed on the Shami people with extremely negative bodies.


    Senior Shami monks began to pay attention to the balance of yin and Yang, and the negative was not so obvious. This is the reason why the strong of yecha would not attack the strong of Shami.


    Swallowing low-level Shami friars not only loses their status, but also has little effect on the strong of yecha.


    The vast majority of the Shami God emperors or the strong in the holy period spend most of their time in the magma deep underground. However, because of their selfish and timid nature, they will not gather together on a large scale or act alone.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu had just left the battlefield, less than a cup of tea, another characteristic of Shami friars was revealed, and their revenge was very strong.


    Xiao Lingyu not only harboured sacred vessels that could make them greedy, but also wiped out a Shami God Emperor, which made the two strong Shami God emperors who escaped very unwilling. They summoned some strong Shami God emperors from nearby and killed them again.


    The battle just now enabled the two Shami gods to clearly judge that if there was another strong God Emperor of their own side at that time, the victory and defeat might be reversed.


    This time, eight Shami gods were killed at the same time. Although Xiao Lingyu was no longer where he was, the Shami gods who lived and practiced here for many years could use some special methods to track the enemy. Just half an hour later, they had caught up with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the Shami friars were very timid. He was so strong just now. The two escaped Shami gods must have lingering fear and dare not come again. However, he did not expect how strong the strong Shami were in revenge.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu has done his best to deal with the three Shami gods. Now he has just finished a fight, and his strength has not recovered much. At present, he is sleeping because he ate a strong man in the period of God Emperor. Naturally, he dare not fight with these Shami gods again. At present, he sacrificed tubular holy vessels to speed up his flight.


    The flying speed of the tubular relic completely depends on the amount of energy Xiao Lingyu poured into it. In an instant, the more power Xiao Lingyu poured into the tubular relic, the faster it will naturally be.


    However, Xiao Lingyu has little power left. If he pours it into the tubular holy ware at once, he can fly far in a short time, but soon he will run out of power and can''t drive the holy ware to fly.


    Speeding up the flight in a short time may not be able to get rid of these Saudi American strongmen in the divine emperor period, and it will lead to Xiao Lingyu''s skill exhaustion. Even if he gets rid of the pursuit, he may not be safe.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn''t consume his power greatly in exchange for acceleration in a short time. Instead, he restored his power and let the tubular holy instrument fly at a uniform speed.


    After all, holy vessels are holy vessels, and tubular holy vessels are about to be completely refined by Xiao Lingyu. Even if there is not much energy support, its speed can be faster than that of the strong ones in the divine emperor period. Therefore, those strong Shami people in the divine emperor period can''t expect to catch up with Xiao Lingyu in a short time, and Xiao Lingyu doesn''t expect to get rid of them.

 Chapter 768

    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s power consumption is slower than his recovery. If he continues, his power will be fully recovered sooner or later.


    Xiao Lingyu put one hand on the tubular holy vessel and kept pouring his power into the holy vessel. In the other hand, divine crystals turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The muscles and veins can withstand the impact of great divine power, and the refining ability of chaotic shadow fire is very strong, so that Xiao Lingyu can absorb divine power like this.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu was chased by the eight Shami gods and slowly improved his skills. As long as his skills recovered to more than 30%, he could make the tubular sacred objects fly at a very fast speed for a period of time and get rid of these Shami gods.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed was that his skill had not been restored to 30%, but he saw a black fog rolling from the front.


    He thought it was just the black fog of low-level yecha hunting, but he found that the strong wind brought by the black fog was obviously more violent, the momentum revealed was also stronger, and several strong smells had been released from it


    In the black fog, there were several God emperors of yecha family. When they saw the tubular holy ware approaching, they had already attacked.


    From the black fog, a long black dragon suddenly burst out and hit the tubular sacred vessel.


    After the attack, the tubular sacred vessels were immediately attacked, which made the eight strong Shami who had been chasing after them catch up and surround the tubular sacred vessels.


    The black fog also moved quickly, covering all the tubular holy vessels and the eight strong Shami.


    At present, there are more than a dozen strong people of the divine Emperor Period in the yecha and Shami. The momentum of the field they released has trapped the surrounding areas, and even sacred objects are difficult to fly too fast.


    If Xiao Lingyu''s skill is about 80%, he can make the tubular holy instrument move greatly. Unfortunately, now he has only two success powers.


    The strong people of Shami and yecha live in this desert. Naturally, they meet occasionally and have a certain tacit understanding with each other. At this time, they pour all their attacks on the tubular sacred vessels without words.


    There is no doubt about the defensive power of the tubular holy weapon, but it can not get energy support. If it is attacked for a long time, it will automatically hide in the master''s body.


    Once the tubular holy ware was automatically put away, even if Xiao Lingyu could release four virtual shadow monsters with Yin-Yang mirrors, it would be difficult to resist.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that the tubular sacred vessel could still be adhered to, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and turned it into an eight legged monster.


    After the Eight Legged monster came out, it immediately converged its strength, making the white light group soar, and white fire snakes rolled around the living creatures.


    Xiao Lingyu was protected by tubular sacred vessels. Naturally, he was not afraid of the white fire snake, but the powerful gods of Shami and yecha suffered. Unexpectedly, they were wrapped up by the white fire snake and screamed a few times, and their bodies were quickly incinerated into fly ash.


    After eliminating the strong emperor of the two races, Xiao Lingyu let the Eight Legged monster improve its strength and make it suppress the power of the shining white flame.


    Soon there was a balance between the Eight Legged monster and the shining white flame. Xiao Lingyu ordered the Eight Legged monster to lie on the tubular sacred vessel and then continue to fly away.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Lingyu could use this move to deal with the eight Shami gods. However, he is not in good condition now. He easily doesn''t want to use the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, because once used, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod needs to be kept in the state of Eight Legged monsters for a period of time. Only when he is free to sacrifice and refine the bright white fire group can he let the Eight Legged Taiji tripod swallow the bright white fire group, Restore the ontology state.


    Under the condition of the Eight Legged monster, Xiao Lingyu can neither put it into his body, nor put it into the storage magic weapon or spirit beast bag, which will not only provoke strong enemies to Xiao Lingyu, but also make him inconvenient to move.


    The more he was in danger, the more he didn''t want to use the Eight Legged Taiji tripod to resolve the crisis, but he had no choice but to do so, so he had nothing to hesitate.


    After flying for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu just wanted to stop and try his best to restore his state, and then let the Eight Legged Taiji tripod restore its body, but the bright white flame took the initiative to give up the siege of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, turned into a white rainbow and flew away to the sky.


    The Eight Legged monster lost the suppression of the shining white flame, and naturally turned into a body state in an instant, but it also chased the shining white flame at a high speed without the control of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu easily didn''t want to use the Eight Legged Taiji tripod because he didn''t have enough sacrifice and refining of this holy instrument and couldn''t fully control it. He was afraid of accidents. After all, he had turned the Eight Legged Taiji tripod into an eight legged monster many times, and then used the bright white flame to meet the enemy. Accidents were always inevitable.


    It''s not. Come whatever you''re afraid of.


    But the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and the shining white flame are like a pair of enemies who will never give up suppressing each other. Why does the shining white flame suddenly appear such changes?


    Anyway, Xiao Lingyu will not give up the Eight Legged Taiji tripod easily, so he must follow up.


    The tubular relic soared again and kept accelerating.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have enough skills to make the tubular sacred vessels fly too fast. Gradually, he couldn''t see the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and the shining white Changhong.


    However, fortunately, he has a mental connection with the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, so he can judge the flight route and general position of the Eight Legged monster, but he won''t lose it.


    After flying for less than two hours, Xiao Lingyu saw a continuous barren mountain.


    This barren mountain has no edge. The peaks are not very high, and they are connected together. It gives people a strange feeling from a distance.


    Because he felt strange, Xiao Lingyu stopped and looked at it carefully.


    It''s good not to look at it carefully. There is a barren mountain in front of him, but when you look at it carefully, Xiao Lingyu suddenly feels that his vision is blurred. The outline of the barren mountain is gradually becoming dim in his eyes, like a fading wave, or an illusion that the barren mountain doesn''t exist at all.


    "Is it because I am in the empty phase that I have this strange feeling?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much. He could feel that even if the Eight Legged monster entered the barren mountain in front of him, he also resolutely let the tubular holy instrument fly to it.


    After entering the barren mountain, Xiao Lingyu also felt that everything in it seemed unreal. He could touch it with his hand, which also had a very real feeling.


    He can only think of this as his own characteristics in the empty phase, and he doesn''t take it too seriously.


    But after flying in the barren mountain for a while, he was even more strange. There were piles of skeletons everywhere in the barren mountain, but he couldn''t see a living creature.


    Did all the living creatures that came in before die in it?


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt a little bad. He had to turn around and see if he could go back.


    To his surprise, what he turned around to see was still a scene of barren mountains. He moved forward quickly for a distance, but found that the area he had just walked had changed quietly.


    "No, it''s not that I feel out of order in the empty phase. This is really a fantasy!"


    "Even if it''s not a fantasy, there must be a psychedelic array here!"


    Xiao Lingyu was suddenly in his heart. After feeling it again, he relaxed a little and said, "fortunately, I can still feel the position of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod."


    For a time, it was difficult for Xiao Lingyu to find a way to break or get out of the magic array. He decided to find the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod first, so he chose the direction of progress based on the positioning of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    It seems that this is just a trapped array. Although you can''t find a real way out and lose your sense of direction, there is no danger.


    It took nearly three months for Xiao Lingyu to stop.


    He felt that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was nearby, but the divine consciousness spread out, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and everything the divine consciousness saw made him suspicious.


    This is a magic array or fantasy, and it is very advanced. Naturally, it can deceive the monk''s divine consciousness.


    Don''t say it''s divine knowledge, even if it''s seen by the naked eye, it may not be true.


    Entering the magic array, especially the high-level magic array, is very dangerous for friars in the period of chaotic emptiness.


    In the chaotic empty phase period, I am full of doubt about anything. I often wonder whether that thing is true or false. If I am in the magic array again, the judgment of true and false is very likely to be disordered, and an carelessness will sink into it forever.


    It''s like monks in the period of chaos and mystery. Their biggest worry is to fall into the anti metaphysical realm. However, Xiao Lingyu is a spirit. He has cheating means in the period of chaos and mystery, but now he doesn''t know how to deal with this magic array or fantasy realm.


    Xiao Lingyu has a lot of knowledge. At this time, he is calm. He no longer believes in his divine sense and naked eye, but walks slowly with the induction between himself and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu felt that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was beside him, so he stretched out his hand and patted forward.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the space he photographed suddenly fluctuated, and then the scene around him immediately changed into another look.


    The mountains are gone. There are only countless light doors in front of us.


    These light doors are almost the same shape, one foot high and five feet wide. There is a thin diaphragm like light curtain in the door.


    All the light doors are constantly swinging, just like the reflection in the water.


    These light doors are stacked vertically and connected into one, forming a light curtain wall composed of countless light doors.


    Xiao Lingyu can feel that the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is behind the light curtain wall.


    But the strange light curtain wall in front of Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When you count them carefully, you will find that there are enough 9999 light doors in the light curtain wall, and each one is the same.


    If you stare at it carefully for a while, you will strangely find that some of the light gates have disappeared strangely, as if they don''t exist at all.


    But after a while, those disappeared light doors appeared again, still floating as before, as if they had never disappeared.


    The disappearing light gate appears again, but those that have not disappeared before disappear.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that these light doors must not be simple. If you go in casually, I''m afraid there will be great danger.


    But if only one of these light doors is safe, it is too difficult to find the safe one.


    When so many light doors gather together and look more, you will feel dazed and dizzy. No matter how you look, these light doors are completely the same.


    The connection with the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod was not enough to give Xiao Lingyu any hint. He could only determine that the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod was behind the light curtain wall, but he didn''t know which light door it was behind.


    Should we go in one by one? Xiao Lingyu''s head is as big as a fight. If there are only a few light doors, you can try it.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Lingyu sat down cross legged first, and then absorbed the divine power in the divine crystal to restore his skill.


    Anyway, it''s better to restore your state to its heyday first.


    A few days later, Xiao Lingyu finally recovered, and then he sacrificed the tubular holy ware. First he hid in it, and then a chaotic seal blew at the light doors.


    The light door bombarded by the chaos seal suddenly sank in with the whole light curtain wall. However, the light curtain wall suddenly rebounded and bounced back the chaos seal.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Lingyu was caught off guard, his tubular holy ware helped him block the bombardment of chaotic seal.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, then sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror, and made it radiate black-and-white beams to attack.


    The black-and-white light beam, which is more powerful than the chaos print, also just let the light curtain wall sink in, and then it was also bounced back.


    Even the attack of holy ware was invalid. Xiao Lingyu didn''t try to attack again. He had to find another way to break through in his heart.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu came to a forbidden light door and threw a divine crystal in the past.


    Strangely, the light gate that can''t be penetrated even by the attack of chaotic print and black-and-white light beam makes this divine crystal penetrate easily.


    However, when the divine crystal arrived at the light gate, it did not bring any change to the light gate and the whole light curtain wall.


    Xiao Lingyu then threw divine stones into the light doors one by one, but the results were the same. He still didn''t get any harvest and discovery.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Lingyu suddenly brightened his eyes. He constantly separated a wisp of divine thought and attached it to the divine stone, trying to let the divine thought and the divine stone cross the light door together. Unfortunately, the divine stone went in unimpeded, but his wisp of divine thought was blocked outside.


    "It seems that we can only go in one by one."


    Xiao Lingyu meditated and adjusted his breath for a while, and then resolutely walked to a light door.


    Like those divine stones, Xiao Lingyu, who did not release momentum fluctuation, was not blocked by the light gate. His body easily passed through the light gate.


    As soon as he came in, Xiao Lingyu had not seen the surrounding situation clearly, but there was an extremely strong breath coming to his face.


    A fire dragon with a hot breath came near in the blink of an eye. Xiao Lingyu subconsciously released his chaotic shadow fire to resist.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the ferocious fire dragon immediately dissipated into the invisible when it encountered the chaotic shadow fire.


    "Fake?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and looked around.


    There is only a void space around, vast and silent.


    What depressed Xiao Lingyu was that the light door he had just crossed was not behind him.


    It seems that it''s easy to come in here, but it''s difficult to go out.


    Xiao Lingyu flew on alert for some time, but he didn''t find any clues.


    However, half an hour later, another powerful fire dragon rushed over. He also resisted with chaotic shadow fire, and the fire dragon disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s still fake!" Xiao Lingyu looked low.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Lingyu will be attacked by a fire dragon every half an hour, but every time the fire dragon disappears after he resists it.


    This makes Xiao Lingyu have reason to believe that this is also a magic array, and all attacks are in vain.


    Although it costs little to resist these fire dragons, it takes a lot of energy to be on guard all the time. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu gradually focused on finding a way out. He was not so concerned about the fire dragons that might attack at any time.


    But when Xiao Lingyu couldn''t resist, the fire dragon hit him fiercely. Unexpectedly, with a very powerful attack, it hit him far away, and the hot flame burned his clothes and hair in an instant.


    Fortunately, the fire dragon''s attack power is comparable to the best artifact. Even if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t make other defenses, his flesh alone can block this degree of attack.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s face was more gloomy. As soon as his skill was shocked, the black gray on his body disappeared, while the life essence power surged slightly, and a black hair grew again.


    "There was a real attack!" Xiao Lingyu spat and changed into a brand-new dress.


    After several more attempts, Xiao Lingyu can finally be certain that if he can''t resist, the attack is true. If he can resist, the attack is false.

 Chapter 769

    But Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand that when the magic array attacked, how did he know if he would resist?


    Next, in order not to be attacked and unwilling to be distracted, Xiao Lingyu simply covered the whole body with a chaotic shadow fire cage for uninterrupted defense.


    However, nearly a month later, Xiao Lingyu was still trapped here, and the fire dragon changed its appearance.


    The fire dragon, which was originally red, was the same as Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic shadow fire. It was no different from the chaotic shadow fire in terms of appearance, power and breath.


    This made Xiao Lingyu very surprised and shocked. Because the previous fire dragon could not break through the defense of chaotic shadow fire, he hardly distracted himself. This time, he also didn''t have time to defend against the sudden fire attack like chaotic shadow fire.


    After the fire dragon appeared, a flash hit Xiao Lingyu.


    Poof!


    Although there was also a chaotic shadow fire on his body, Xiao Lingyu still flew backwards after being hit. The uncontrollable Qi and blood made him spew out a blood arrow.


    The chaotic shadow fire on Xiao Lingyu''s body was suppressed by his skill, but the chaotic shadow fire that hit him just now completely showed its power.


    Since then, Xiao Lingyu did not dare to be careless any more, and there was a bit of fear and hesitation in his expression.


    The situation here is complex and dangerous, but Xiao Lingyu should be able to leave if he drives the tubular holy ware to move.


    But once he made a big move, it was tantamount to giving up the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. He would not make such a bad decision until he really saw the irresistible danger.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the patience to continue to spend time. He entered the tubular holy instrument and left, and began to drive the holy instrument to fly at a high speed.


    He wants to see if there is a boundary in this empty space.


    When the holy weapon was flying, it was still attacked by chaotic shadow fire from time to time, but at most, it could only make the tubular holy weapon pause slightly and could not hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Unfortunately, even though the flying speed of the sacred vessel made Xiao Lingyu spend nearly 20 years, he didn''t fly to the edge.


    Xiao Lingyu finally gave up looking for the edge, because he suddenly realized that everything in the magic array could be an illusion, which can also be said to be the imagination of the monks here. Naturally, the imagination space of a monk is endless. How can we find the edge?


    There is only one way to leave here, that is to break the magic array!


    Because of his special blood, Xiao Lingyu can see through many illusions and illusions. First, he is in the period of chaos and emptiness. Second, the illusions are very advanced, which makes him a little overwhelmed when facing the illusions.


    He knew he couldn''t hurry. The more urgent he was, the less he could do. He let himself calm down gradually.


    The magic array itself should not be too large. It is only through some special arrangements that it looks infinitely vast and can change infinitely. In fact, it may be as big as a house


    The simplest way to break through the magic array is to attack with power. As long as the attack power exceeds the bearing range of the magic array, the magic array will collapse automatically.


    Xiao Lingyu tried to break the array with attack, but this move obviously won''t work for this advanced magic array.


    If the attack cannot break the array, it can only see through the mystery of the magic array.


    There is nothing strange about this magic array. It is only when it launches a real attack on Xiao Lingyu that there are some subtle changes.


    "What I need to do is to distinguish the true and false attacks of the magic array, and see the subtle changes of the magic array when the magic array launches a real attack, so that I can find the key to breakthrough!" Xiao Lingyu said to himself, and his eyes brightened.


    The key to the problem is to see through the true and false again, which is precisely the weakness of Xiao Lingyu in the period of chaotic empty phase.


    However, every time he sees through the true and false, especially the things that are difficult to distinguish the true and false arranged by this advanced magic array, Xiao Lingyu can get some improvement in his realm.


    It was like when Xiao Lingyu was in the period of chaos and metaphysics. Every time he insisted on going against the metaphysical realm, the realm would be improved.


    Although as long as Xiao Lingyu actively defends, the attack formed by the magic array is true, but these fire dragons are true and false when they were just formed. That is, when Xiao Lingyu hasn''t responded, the attack formed by the magic array. If it is true, the whole magic array will change slightly.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu can''t distinguish the moment when the magic array forms an attack by resisting every time. Whether the attack is true or not.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a monk with good understanding. He can only sum up experience and find the difference between true and false by constantly contacting the fire dragon attack released by the magic array.


    After being trapped for nearly a hundred years, Xiao Lingyu was able to distinguish the true and false attacks of the magic fire dragon.


    When the magic array is ready to release the false fire dragon attack, the space of the whole magic array will fluctuate slightly around the fire dragon, while when the real fire dragon attack is released, the space fluctuation will gather towards the fire dragon.


    This spatial fluctuation is very obscure and almost undetectable. Otherwise, it won''t take Xiao Lingyu so long to find it.


    If Xiao Lingyu wants to crack this magic array, what he needs to do is to master the laws of these spatial fluctuations.


    The reason why this magic array is brilliant is that it uses spatial fluctuation, or spatial magic, and the friars in the divine world can gradually master the law of spatial fluctuation in the divine world only when they reach the realm of the divine emperor. Although Xiao Lingyu has the strength of the divine emperor, he does not have the realm of the divine emperor. Therefore, it is difficult to find the hidden spatial fluctuation, and it is even more difficult to see through and master it.


    No matter how difficult it is to master, as long as you keep staring at it and understanding it, you can master it sooner or later.


    With a goal, it''s easier to do. Xiao Lingyu calmly realized the spatial fluctuation.


    Finding the difference between true and false attacks has made Xiao Lingyu feel that his realm has been improved. If he can master the laws of these spatial fluctuations, he can also gain some gains in his understanding of space and naturally improve his realm.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the reason why he said that after distinguishing between true and false, he would improve his realm was not the result of distinguishing between true and false, but the harvest in the process.


    This understanding took nearly a thousand years.


    After the realization, Xiao Lingyu suddenly opened his eyes, then moved his position, and then released the chaotic shadow fire to constantly burn the surrounding space.


    In about a month, the space burned by the chaotic shadow fire gradually revealed a light door.


    Xiao Lingyu entered the light door without thinking about it, but he was depressed to find that at this time, in front of himself, it was still the light curtain wall.


    Just slightly adjusted his state, Xiao Lingyu resolutely plunged into a light door.


    In this light door, there is still a void space, but there are thousands of light balls with different colors in this space.


    These spheres of light have no other difference except in color.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that there must be a mystery, and he needed to find out the mystery and crack it.


    There is no Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod here, so Xiao Lingyu''s previous choice was wrong, but there are nearly 10000 light doors for him to choose, so mistakes are inevitable.


    The size of these light spheres is not small, with a diameter of about ten feet, in which there are streams of fog of different colors surging.


    After watching these light balls for nearly a hundred years, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see any other difference between them. He hid in the tubular sacred vessel first, and then bombarded one of the light balls with chaotic seals.


    It is strange that the bombardment of chaos seal passes through and explodes in the distant void, unable to hurt those light balls.

 Chapter 770

    Being penetrated by chaos, those light spheres have not changed at all.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a while and threw a divine stone to a light ball.


    The divine stone was not blocked. It easily entered the light ball and stopped inside.


    Less than two breathing times passed, the fog in the light ball began to surge rapidly, and soon the divine stone was dissolved.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t find anything in the process of the divine stone being dissolved, and the situation of each divine stone entering those light spheres was almost the same.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu stubbornly put one of his palms into the light ball.


    His palm also attracted the fog in the light ball to surge, and a strange feeling spread all over Xiao Lingyu''s body from his palm.


    However, gradually, the erosion of the fog in the light ball gradually strengthened. Even if it was comparable to the best artifact, Xiao Lingyu''s palm kept sending sharp pain, and he could not feel it for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised that these light balls seemed fragile and contained energy that could destroy the best artifacts.


    Fortunately, the energy didn''t explode in an instant. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu''s palm would suffer.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Lingyu kept putting his palm into those light balls


    The surge of fog in almost all light spheres gave him the same strange feeling, but Xiao Lingyu felt that there must be differences.


    It took hundreds of years for Xiao Lingyu to feel all the light balls, but so many light balls gave him so many strange feelings that it was difficult for him to distinguish the differences. His soul realm was a little insufficient to comb and identify so many tactile senses.


    Or because the soul realm is not enough!


    This is like when Xiao Lingyu was on earth, a computer with low configuration could not control the running program with huge data or flow.


    All of them were put together for calculation and comparison. Xiao Lingyu knew he didn''t have that ability at present, so after pondering, he began to compare two by two, and then went deeper


    It took a lot of time, but gradually there was a harvest. At least when he was calculating, he could feel that his soul state was slowly improving.


    The light ball in the light door took him ten thousand years. After a long breath of turbid Qi, he stood up straight and gently pushed a light ball


    Divide all the light balls into two rows, and then push them quickly to make them collide in pairs within 100 interest


    Strangely, those light balls that were originally safe exploded rapidly when they collided, and the fog after they exploded quickly formed a light door.


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the light door. As he expected, he came to the light curtain wall again.


    Although entering each light gate, he will be trapped for a period of time, but there is no danger inside. Moreover, every time he breaks the array inside, Xiao Lingyu can improve his soul level, so he enters another light gate.


    Anyway, if you are trapped and die, you can move away with the big move of the tubular holy instrument. At most, you give up the holy instrument Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Even if you don''t go in, there''s no way out right now. You''ll still be trapped here.


    This time, there was a maze behind the light gate. Although Xiao Lingyu felt that he had spent the most brain power for countless years, he had been keeping his soul in high-speed computing recently, but he could only accept it and actively invest in it.


    It took Xiao Lingyu nearly a thousand years to get out of the third light door.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth


    The 100th... 200... 1000


    When Xiao Lingyu walked out of the 1000th light gate, he had spent nearly a million years, but his soul finally broke through to the middle of the chaotic space phase.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that this experience of immersing himself in reality and fantasy is equivalent to his previous continuous entry into the anti metaphysical realm. It is very effective to improve his realm, but this promotion takes a long time and is very tired.


    Anyway, he finally found a way to improve his realm, which is much better than his blind cultivation.


    In fact, it has been a very fast speed from the initial cultivation of chaotic space phase to the middle stage in a million years, but it is a little slower than the previous cultivation.


    But there are nearly 9000 light doors here. On average, it will take nine million years


    "Shouldn''t I be so unlucky?"


    "Maybe behind the next light door, there will be an eight legged Tai Chi tripod inside..."


    After a slight pause, Xiao Lingyu rushed into a light door again.


    It''s also some strange magic array tests. With previous experience, Xiao Lingyu can quickly crack those slightly simpler magic arrays, but there are also many very clever magic arrays that will give him a headache and trap him for a long time.


    However, these magic arrays are for the trapped friars to calculate and understand. The greatest danger is that they can threaten the safety of the strong in the period of God Emperor. For Xiao Lingyu, who has holy weapons, those dangers are almost negligible.


    It took nearly five million years for Xiao Lingyu to pass through more than 6000 light gates. Only then did his soul successfully break through the later stage of chaotic space phase.


    After more than 7000 light gates, he couldn''t find the light gate where the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was located. Xiao Lingyu had to sigh his bad luck, but fortunately he wasn''t trapped in vain.


    Since he had passed through more than 7000 light doors, Xiao Lingyu naturally would not give up the remaining more than 2000 light doors. After adjusting for a period of time, he aimed at another light door and drilled in.


    He finally found the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and saw the bright white flame.


    However, the scene behind the light gate shocked Xiao Lingyu.


    There is a wide white jade step leading to the high place, and there are countless corpses on each step.


    The Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and the bright white flame are at the top of the stone steps at this time.


    At the top of the stone steps, there was a huge dark gold seat on which sat a friar like a corpse.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see how many layers there were on the stone steps, but only knew a lot.


    Each stone step is more than one foot high, no less than ten thousand feet long and more than ten feet wide. They are stacked one after another and towering into the sky.


    Even though the steps were very high, Xiao Lingyu could see the seat and the friar on the seat at a glance. It can be seen how huge the seat and Friar were.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking: "what''s that brilliant white flame flying here for?"


    The bright white flame has always been very stable and entangled with the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. It suddenly gave up the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and flew here. It must have sensed something here or been summoned.


    If the bright white flame felt something and took the initiative to fly over, Xiao Lingyu could be relieved.


    If it was summoned, Xiao Lingyu had to be careful.


    At this time, both the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and the bright white flame are circling around the huge and heavy seat, looking like chasing each other.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the bright white flame was not limited by the Eight Legged Taiji tripod at this time. It should be all open, but the seat and the dried corpse were not affected at all.


    You know, even if the best artifact is burned by the bright white flame for a long time, it will gradually melt.


    Do you want to go up?


    It was difficult for Xiao Lingyu to make a decision for a while, and he never moved forward.


    "The dried corpse should have died a long time ago. Otherwise, when the white flame and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod have come to millions of years, how can he have no reaction?"


    "The bright white flame may have been the real fire before the corpse died... How could he exist when he could refine the bright white flame?"


    "He has been dead for many years. Unexpectedly, his body can withstand the burning of the bright white flame. He must be a powerful man in front of him."


    "Even he is trapped here. Am I not in danger? Can the large movement of tubular holy vessels penetrate the space here?"


    "There are some exquisite magic array arrangements in other light doors. Do you also have them here?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind surged, his eyebrows frowned, and his face was calm and cautious.


    Many questions in his heart can''t be understood by dry thinking. Everything still needs to be proved by his practical actions.


    After hesitating for a long time, he first hid in the tubular sacred vessel, and then drove the sacred vessel forward.


    When the tubular sacred vessel just moved to the half air of the first step, all the bodies lying askew stood up in an instant.


    At the same time, a heavy pressure suddenly appeared in the space where the steps were located, and all the pressure poured into the tubular sacred vessel.


    Even if it was a sacred vessel, it was like falling into a mire and moving slowly. Moreover, under the impact of that invisible force, the tubular sacred vessel was still shaking.


    In order to stabilize the holy weapon, Xiao Lingyu can only increase the power output, which will naturally speed up his consumption.


    No matter how hard he tries, it is difficult to stabilize the tubular sacred vessel, and it is also difficult to move forward or backward.


    It''s definitely not a good idea to consume like this. Once the tubular holy ware can''t hold on, it will return automatically, which is also the time when his skill failure state is low.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu resolutely put away the tubular sacred vessels.


    Without the shelter and cover of the sacred vessels, Xiao Lingyu was naturally exposed to the bodies that suddenly came alive and became the object of their struggle to kill.


    Most of these corpses look like Shami and yecha friars, and there are very few fierce animals and aliens. They look fierce, but they no longer have any magic powers or spells.


    They can only rely on their dry claws and teeth to attack, and this attack is not enough for Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the great pressure from nowhere has been acting on Xiao Lingyu, making his speed impossible to lift, and he is like carrying a sacred mountain on his shoulder.


    The speed of punching and kicking is more than 10000 times slower than usual.


    Under great pressure, his power just poured out of the body, it would directly collapse and could not form a powerful spell.


    Even the chaotic shadow fire can hardly leave the body too far, and its prestige has decreased too much.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, this huge pressure only affected himself, but had no effect on the bodies.


    The difference between Xiao Lingyu and these corpses lies in that he is alive and has a breath of life, while those corpses have no vitality and a strong sense of death.


    Xiao Lingyu could guess that it was because he was a living creature that he was restricted. When these bodies came here during his lifetime, they must have suffered the same treatment.


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t been strong and had special cultivation skills, I''m afraid this huge pressure would kill him.


    Despite the huge pressure, Xiao Lingyu shot slowly, but the bodies in front of him could be blown away by him, and the bodies from the left, right and back could not make him really stop.


    It took him nearly a cup of tea to reach the end of the steps more than ten feet wide!


    He looked up at the ten foot high stone step and pondered a little. He pulled a corpse to his front, pressed it to his feet and stepped on it.


    With the corpse on his feet, Xiao Lingyu climbed the second step.


    The second step is the same as the first step, but there are obviously fewer bodies, but the pressure is a little stronger.


    These corpses were the same. They didn''t have a strong attack. Xiao Lingyu used them to pad his feet and climbed to the third floor.


    With each layer, the pressure in the space will increase a bit, and the number of corpses will be reduced a lot. Xiao Lingyu went up more than 100 layers with his strong body, and finally felt unbearable.


    At this time, the pressure of space is so strong that he can only lie on the stone steps and move forward slowly by climbing.


    There are many layers on the stone steps. He can''t move forward here. The stone steps behind must be more difficult.


    Every foot forward, Xiao Lingyu could hear the brittle sound of bone friction, and his inner abdomen was squeezed and cramped.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help admiring the corpse sitting on the seat. Under the increasing pressure, he was able to reach the top of the stone steps. No wonder he could subdue the white flame.


    The flesh quality of the dried corpse is definitely much better than that of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu already has a flesh body like a top-grade artifact. Isn''t there a flesh body in front of the dry body that is comparable to a holy instrument?


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and unbelievable by this inference.


    Many strong people in the holy period may not be able to cultivate flesh bodies comparable to the best artifacts. If they have flesh bodies like sacred artifacts, they must be above the holy gods.


    In other words, the mummified body on the seat is likely to be a strong man in the realm of heaven!


    How can a strong man who is connected to heaven be trapped and die on it?


    To reach this conclusion, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    When the dorsal fin clan saw Chi you, through the dialogue between Chi you and the friar in gold armor, Xiao Lingyu could determine that the strong in the realm of heaven is the top of the divine world. Even if the divine world is large, it can be obtained everywhere. How could it easily fall here?


    The possible danger here has completely exceeded Xiao Lingyu''s control and bearing range. He can''t find any reason why he can continue to take risks.


    He thought it was foolish to ignore his own life just for such a sacred weapon as the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    So I decided to go back to the bottom of the stone steps.


    When the pressure of space disappeared, he first restored his state, and then sacrificed the tubular sacred vessel.


    After paying more than half of the skill, the tubular sacred vessel launched a large movement.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that although the tubular sacred vessel trembled and successfully moved, it was still in the space of this ladder.


    In other words, even sacred vessels with powerful space magic can''t leave here.


    finished!


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu felt forced to a dead end.


    The last dependencies have failed. What else can he expect.


    Once again, contact the Eight Legged Taiji tripod with your heart and mind. However, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is chasing the bright white flame. It doesn''t mean to come down to help.


    Xiao Lingyu is even more strange. What deep hatred does the Eight Legged Taiji tripod have with the shining white flame? Can it chase the shining white flame regardless of its master''s driving?


    Alas!


    Xiao Lingyu sighed heavily, and then sat down on the ground.


    In desperation, he invited the food out.


    Trapped here for so many years, eating goods naturally woke up early and swallowed a strong Shami in the God Emperor period. The cultivation of eating goods has soared to the peak in the later period of the God King. It is only one step away from becoming a strong God Emperor.


    "I don''t understand. You also have the power of chaos. Why can you break through cultivation without bottlenecks and shackles, while I have to go through thousands of hardships and dangers? God cares for you too much? Are you the illegitimate son of that God?"


    In a dangerous situation, Xiao Lingyu yawned again and again after the food came out. He looked tired and lazy and hadn''t slept well. Xiao Lingyu was very unhappy. He was full of envy and jealousy.


    It seemed that he had heard Xiao Lingyu say eat, and he didn''t eat for many years. The stomach of the food made a grunt sound. It actually looked at the bodies on the steps.


    "No? Those guys don''t know how many years they have died. Their bodies are not fresh. You won''t be so hungry that you have an appetite for them all?"

 Chapter 771

    Looking at the greedy food, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help slapping it on the forehead.


    As soon as the eater''s head shrinks, he looks very wronged, but he crawls to the ground skillfully.


    "Well, go and eat. Anyway, we can''t be hungry." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly after being silent for a while.


    After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words, the eater immediately straightened up and jumped forward a few steps, but when he came to the stone steps, he looked back.


    Xiao Lingyu waved at the food and said, "although I don''t think they taste very good, I have to suffer a little if I want to eat them. You should be prepared. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The eater was skeptical about Xiao Lingyu''s reminder. With a simple mind, he finally jumped to the first step.


    Even for the food that seems to his master to be favored by God, it is obviously limited by great pressure on the stone steps.


    The pressure came suddenly, the food was caught off guard, and both front legs knelt down.


    However, eating goods is also a natural divine power, and the body is strong. Then it roared and easily stood up straight.


    After all, it is only the first stone step, and the pressure is not enough to have a great impact on the food.


    Those bodies came alive again. They seemed to jump fiercely at the food, but they were swept back by the long tail of the food.


    Eating goods is not to deal with those corpses, nor to climb the stone steps. Since those corpses will come on their own initiative, it will not move. It just grows its mouth like a boss, waiting for those corpses who have completely lost consciousness to rush into the import.


    It is estimated that this food will not consider the taste at all. It is only eaten for eating. Even if those corpses are shriveled, it will never refuse to come.


    Fortunately, the food was only swallowed and there was no chewing action. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu, who was watching, would certainly feel nausea and nausea.


    In fact, although those corpses have been dead for many years, in this special space, they just seem to have been air dried. They don''t smell bad, and there are no signs of decay.


    Most importantly, these corpses also contain a lot of energy. Although they are less than 10% of their previous life, they win in a large number.


    It took only two hours, and one step was emptied by the food.


    The food had a little rest. After opening its mouth and spitting out a dirty smell like black fog, it climbed up the second floor again.


    After climbing more than ten floors, the food was sleepy because it swallowed too much energy.


    It must sleep and digest the recently swallowed energy.


    The eater knew his own situation, so he obediently returned and fell asleep beside Xiao Lingyu.


    There are at least tens of thousands of corpses in more than ten steps. Even if the energy contained in each corpse is not much, the total amount is not small. After all, those corpses should not be weak before they can reach here.


    While waiting for the food to wake up, Xiao Lingyu was not idle. He continued to sacrifice and refine tubular holy vessels.


    In fact, the sacrificial refining of tubular holy vessels has been in the second half of the process. If you settle down to sacrificial refining, it is estimated that it will be completely refined in more than 100000 years.


    This time, it took 20000 years to wake up, and its cultivation reached the early level of the God Emperor, which made Xiao Lingyu jealous.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the cultivation of food has made great progress, but his size has shrunk by a big circle.


    "Go on and eat. Remember when you''re full."


    Xiao Lingyu patted the bottom of the food. After giving an explanation, he closed his eyes and continued to refine his sacred utensils.


    First refine the tubular holy ware thoroughly, and then try to move it. If he can''t leave, he has to think of other ways.


    This time, the food climbed to the 100th floor, and then returned to Xiao Lingyu again and fell asleep.


    This time, the food didn''t wake up until Xiao Lingyu completely refined the tubular holy ware. It was in the middle of the divine emperor.


    First, he invited the food to the spirit beast bag, and then Xiao Lingyu asked the tubular holy ware to move again, but the result was the same as last time. After the big move, he was still in this special space.


    However, although the big move was still in this space, Xiao Lingyu found that the position of the tubular sacred vessel was on more than 600 steps.


    Just as he discovered this, the tubular sacred vessel was pressed onto the stone steps by strong pressure, and then rolled down.


    The tubular relic didn''t stop until it rolled to the bottom of the stone steps.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu had seen that there were no dead monks or fierce beasts on the upper steps.


    He also restored his own skills first, and then drove the tubular holy ware to launch the great moving magic power again. The position after the tubular holy ware was moved was also over the stone steps, which was also pressed down again and rolled to the bottom.


    Restore your skills again and move again


    After several times in a row, Xiao Lingyu found that although the tubular holy ware could not be moved out of this special space, it could appear anywhere here at random.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu only needs to launch a few more large moves to reach the top of the stone steps.


    The discovery gave him some confidence again.


    However, to be on the safe side, he did not rush to the top of the stone steps, but let the food continue to devour the bodies.


    In this regard, the food is naturally impolite, and its strength has increased a lot. It climbed up more than 400 floors in one breath before it came back to sleep again.


    After waking up, the food arrived at the cultivation of the late God Emperor.


    Xiao Lingyu is completely immune to the promotion of food.


    More than 400 floors, there are no bodies, and the promotion of food here is over.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and murmured, "if this guy swallowed the corpse of the strong man on the seat, he will certainly be promoted to the level of the Holy Spirit?"


    This temptation is great, but he knows that the risk must be not small.


    "I was a cautious and low-key man, but I was pushed into danger again and again. This may be fate. Since fate is so arranged, I can only try hard!"


    At present, there is no other way out and choice. Xiao Lingyu can''t worry so much. Facing the difficulties has become the only way.


    Having made a decision, he drove the tubular relic to move again.


    As long as he didn''t reach the top of the stone steps, he let the tubular holy ware roll down. After his skill was restored, he let the tubular holy ware move again.


    After repeating this for nearly 60 times, the tubular sacred vessel finally came to the top of the stone steps after a big move.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu increased his control over the tubular sacred vessels and wanted to stabilize them here, he unexpectedly found that there was no pressure on the top of the stone steps, and the tubular sacred vessels were very quietly suspended in mid air.


    Worried that there would be an accident, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come out of the tubular sacred vessel, but after waiting for a long time, there was no accident. He also turned around the seat and the corpse. Similarly, he didn''t find anything abnormal or dangerous.


    Finally, he jumped out of the tubular relic.


    However, just when his feet touched the ground, the mummy stood up like a corpse on the steps below.


    The seat was more than a thousand feet high, but the mummy stood up as high as five thousand feet. Even if it was already a mummy, it also looked powerful and powerful.


    Xiao Lingyu was startled and wanted to return to the tubular sacred vessel.


    But what surprised him was that his feet were stuck to the ground, and he couldn''t move his position any more.

 Chapter 772

    With a soft drink, Xiao Lingyu suddenly shot a black-and-white light beam from the yin-yang mirror and blasted at the Shami holy God.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was too close. The yin-yang mirror suddenly attacked, and the Shami holy God could not dodge. He had to spray out a pool of skill in the palm of his hand to defeat the black-and-white beam by taking advantage of the suppression of power in the field.


    Just when the other party was obstructed by the black-and-white light beam, the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror suddenly shook again, and four virtual shadow monsters immediately appeared on the spot.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength has made great progress, and the four virtual shadow monsters have also become stronger. Now they can be compared with the strong ones at the peak of the late God Emperor, and their four image field can also be compared with the strong ones in the holy God period.


    Although the normal four God emperors'' peak friars in the later stage are absolutely difficult to deal with a strong saint, the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack. Even if they can''t destroy the saint, they can contain it.


    Later, Xiao Lingyu summoned the tubular holy instrument to his side.


    At this time, any attack of the other party can be resisted by the four virtual monsters, and the other party can''t blink in the four elephant field, so the threat to Xiao Lingyu is much smaller.


    Originally, at this time, Xiao Lingyu could continue to move the tubular holy ware, but he did not do so. Instead, he threw himself into the four elephant field and cooperated with the four virtual shadow monsters to attack each other.


    Although the other party still shot quickly, his attack was forced again and again by a sudden virtual shadow monster when he was about to hit Xiao Lingyu.


    The attack of Xiao Lingyu and the four virtual shadow monsters seems powerful. In fact, it is difficult to touch each other''s body and can''t bring damage to each other.


    Neither side can do anything for a while, but this consumption and stalemate is actually not good for Xiao Lingyu, because the four virtual shadow monsters can never last as long as the Shami holy God can.


    However, Xiao Lingyu still insisted. The other party didn''t know that the four virtual shadow monsters had a time limit. He felt that the other party had to lose patience first than himself.


    In fact, it is true. The Shami holy God thinks the four virtual shadow monsters are too difficult to deal with, and the four elephant fields are really not weak. After hovering for a while, he has an iron chain whip in one hand.


    As soon as the whip appeared, it released a strong momentum, which was able to shake the four elephant fields with signs of instability.


    Obviously, the whip is a sacred instrument.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know the power of this sacred vessel, and he didn''t dare to try it. He immediately hid in the tubular sacred vessel and sacrificed the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Driven by the spirit of mind, the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was transformed into an eight legged monster in an instant, and then reduced his strength to make the power of the shining white flame reach the strongest in an instant.


    The opponent''s whip has not launched an attack, and the bright white flame has released fire snakes and rolled towards the opponent.


    The shining white fire snake cooperates with four virtual shadow monsters to attack. They are not afraid of each other''s attack. Naturally, they suppress each other again.


    Xiao Lingyu is not idle. He constantly launches black-and-white beam attacks with Yin-Yang mirrors, which can also threaten each other.


    Xiao Lingyu has tried his best to fight with many means, but he can''t defeat a strong man in the holy period alone. The most is to scare the other party away.


    But Xiao Lingyu stayed for the other party''s life.


    Although the Shami Holy Spirit is at a disadvantage, he believes that this is only temporary. The other side''s realm is obviously inferior to himself. He can only deal with himself by virtue of holy objects. He doesn''t believe that he can control so many holy objects for a long time with the other side''s realm.


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t last long under this consumption, but he didn''t plan to last long. After fighting for a cup of tea, the four virtual shadow monsters finally found a chance. They pulled each other''s limbs.


    The shining white fire snakes take advantage of this opportunity to surround each other.


    After all, the other party is a strong saint with sacred vessels. When he drank lightly, the whip in his hand suddenly turned into a nine dragon head.


    The nine heads of the nine headed dragon dealt with a fire snake respectively, but he protected his whole body very closely. However, he couldn''t move his body quickly under the pull of four virtual shadow monsters.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!" thought the Shami holy God.


    Xiao Lingyu has used three holy vessels. The Shami Holy Spirit has reason to believe that this is all Xiao Lingyu''s cards.


    But what the Shami holy God didn''t expect was that a moment later, a mighty momentum suddenly fell from the sky. He looked up and found that there was a mountain like seat falling towards his head.


    Without waiting for the Shami Holy Spirit to respond, the seat had already blasted on his head. His intuitive mind roared and his whole body was in sharp pain. Then he lost consciousness and his body was smashed into the sand on the ground by the seat.


    A big pit appeared in the desert, and most of the seat was submerged in the sand.


    Xiao Lingyu played another Yin formula, and the seat slowly soared into the air after trembling.


    Four virtual shadow monsters and one fire snake immediately jumped under the seat.


    After all, the Shami strong man is a holy God. He woke up when his seat was off the ground, but he was seriously injured. He was held by four virtual shadow monsters again, and his body was instantly surrounded by bright white fire snakes.


    Ah


    The Shami holy God uttered a scream, and the burning of the white flame made him unbearable.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu once again drove the magic weapon of the seat to smash down and hit the other party again.


    After smashing several times in a row, even if the Shami strong man is a saint, he is at the end of his powerful crossbow and is dying.


    The bright white fire snake is still winding around the other party''s body. The four virtual shadow monsters are also pulling and launching a fierce attack. Although the other party also has a sacred weapon whip, it can''t defend at all.


    A strong saint was forced to this field!


    The Shami holy God was full of anger and unwilling. He never thought that he would be defeated so miserably by a monk who had not reached the holy period.


    After taking a resentful look at Xiao Lingyu, who was in the tubular holy vessel, the body of the Shami Holy Spirit, which was weak and seriously injured, suddenly burst into a powerful momentum wave, and his whole body was shrouded in the endless brilliance.


    "Self explosion?"


    Xiao Lingyu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then let the tubular holy ware hit him hard.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of the tubular holy ware, the other party''s body suddenly exploded, directly blowing the tubular holy ware far away.


    The other party''s self explosion has erupted in advance before reaching the critical point, which will reduce the power of self explosion itself. In addition, there are four virtual shadow monsters and the trapped beam of shining white fire snake, and the power of self explosion is even more unlikely to hurt Xiao Lingyu hiding in the sacred vessel.


    After the other party''s self explosion, suddenly there was a dazzling brilliance, galloping away to the sky like a meteor.


    Xiao Lingyu put away his magic weapon and let the tubular holy ware catch up with him as quickly as possible.


    The dazzling light galloped for nearly half an hour, and finally stopped and turned into two round stones closely attached to each other.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this was the true spirit of the Shami Holy Spirit.


    During the divine emperor period, the strong can cultivate the virtual spirit of the divine emperor, and after the divine emperor is promoted to the holy God, the virtual spirit can be transformed into the true spirit.


    As long as the true spirit does not die, the strong will have a certain chance to resurrect in the holy period when the body and soul have been annihilated.


    The true spirit of the Holy Spirit is generally formed after the self explosion of the strong in the Holy Spirit period. Only the strong at the later peak of the Holy Spirit can release their true spirit at any time.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu stopped and risked a lot of risk to fight against the Shami holy God was to see if he could use all his means to deal with an ordinary holy God and see how powerful the seat was. He never thought that he had won the other party''s true spirit, which was also an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 773

    Holding the other party''s true spirit in his hand, he moved the tubular holy instrument once.


    This move is not a large-scale move, but just to stay away from the battlefield. After the move, it is still in this big desert.


    He found a place at random and recovered for a few days. He was not found by the powerful Shami or yecha. He used his four success forces to move a long distance.


    Xiao Lingyu was not afraid that he would move to any dangerous place.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu also has a plan to return to the narrow divine world where the human and demon races are located. However, although he has holy tools to help him on his way, he doesn''t know the specific location of the narrow divine world, which will make his journey have no sense of direction and purpose.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu kept moving. After each big move, he would stop to restore his skills, but he didn''t encounter any danger.


    Occasionally, after the move, he would go around, find the route to the narrow divine world, and collect the materials he needed to break through the eight turns.


    The divine world is too vast. It has endless territory and countless races. Naturally, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation.


    With the great moving power of tubular sacred vessels, Xiao Lingyu can easily reach other places from a place where ethnic groups gather, which makes it much easier for him to collect materials.


    Occasionally, he would stop to further refine the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    As for the magic weapon of the seat, the grade is too high. It is very difficult for him to refine it. For the time being, he doesn''t have to consider refining it completely. If it wasn''t for his inheritance of the transcribed universe, even if the seat recognized him as the Lord, it would be difficult for him to drive it to fight.


    As for the whip relic of the Shami Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu will not let go.


    While sacrificing and refining sacred vessels, Xiao Lingyu is also constantly digesting the inheritance of transcribed universe, and his understanding of the array Tao is gradually deepening.


    Since the soul state has changed eight times, Xiao Lingyu naturally needs to collect a lot less materials. However, as the main material for condensing the eight turn chaotic god baby, it is not easy to get it.


    Like the previous seven turns, the main material needed for the breakthrough of the eighth turn is also high-grade goods, and it is very difficult to find. At present, Xiao Lingyu has turned hundreds of high-grade cities of dozens of races, but he has not found them.


    The material was not found. However, two thousand years after leaving the Shami nationality, Xiao Lingyu finally received a map jade tablet recording a large area of the divine world.


    In the divine world area recorded in this jade slip, there is the mark of the narrow divine world where the human demon two races are located.


    In other words, Xiao Lingyu finally found his way home, which made him very happy.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has been away for such a long time and is worried about Huamen and his relatives and friends, has long felt like returning home.


    Materials can be found later. Xiao Lingyu decided to go back to the narrow god world first. With his current strength, even if he can''t beat Dugu laogua, he can protect himself.


    With the direction and goal, the speed of the large-scale movement of tubular sacred vessels is reflected. It took only more than 200 years, and he has gone two-thirds of the way.


    If he doesn''t need to stop to restore his skill every time he drives the tubular holy instrument to move. If he can move continuously, it is estimated that he can go back in two or three days at most.


    After another big move, Xiao Lingyu stopped as usual to recover his skills.


    When he was looking for a suitable place for meditation and cultivation, he suddenly saw a group of friars coming from one side. After that group of friars, another group of friars were chasing after him.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the friars in front were human, but there were less than 100 people, while the friars in the back were hundreds, which was obviously alien.


    It''s just that the number difference between the two sides is large. The strength of the back group of friars is much higher than that of the front group of seemingly Terran friars, but the strongest of both sides is not the realm of God King.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a troublemaker. In this vast and boundless divine world, powerful characters may appear at any time. In addition, he doesn''t know the divine world that has just moved, but he was ready to leave directly, but he changed his mind after observing the group of monks who look like human race for a few eyes.


    One dodged and Xiao Lingyu stood in front of the group of seemingly Terran friars.


    Those monks who looked like Terrans were naturally very surprised at Xiao Lingyu''s sudden appearance, but they didn''t say hello, so they went around directly.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, but did not stop it. Instead, he directly displayed the chaotic field, and immediately covered the group of human friars and the alien friars chasing them.


    The powerful power in the field immediately imprisoned the two groups of friars on the spot.


    Just a little movement of mind, the power of the field will immediately play a role. In an instant, all the alien friars were squeezed into their flesh and turned into a puff of blood mist.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu put away his field and came to the group of monks who looked like Terrans.


    The reason why they look like Terrans is that Xiao Lingyu thinks that the breath of these friars is still a little different from that of Terrans, although their appearance looks the same as that of Terrans.


    These friars all have a soft breath and full of vitality. The men look handsome and the women are not ugly.


    Most importantly, Xiao Lingyu noticed that all of these friars had a natural charm. If he hadn''t been a chaotic Friar and had realized the truth of chaotic nature, he couldn''t feel it.


    Xiao Lingyu killed hundreds of alien races in an instant, which made the monks who looked like human race very frightened. When they saw Xiao Lingyu coming towards them, they all looked timid.


    Since he helped these friars solve the danger of being chased and killed, Xiao Lingyu would not be bad for them. He walked into the crowd and came to a seemingly seven or eight year old child.


    Xiao Lingyu looked satisfied when he walked around the child for a few times.


    The child is not tall, and he hasn''t even reached Xiao Lingyu''s waist. However, his face is ruddy and shiny, his eyebrows are beautiful and divine, his eyebrows are open and purple, and his cheeks have two lovely dimples, which are very lovable.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu is satisfied with is not the child''s appearance, but his physique.


    The child is a boy, but he is young. He already has a strong masculine spirit, but at the same time, he also has a deep feminine spirit. He is obviously a generation with Yin and Yang holy body.


    "This is a piece of jade. With a little carving, it will become a peerless genius over time!"


    Xiao Lingyu secretly praised him. While admiring him, his mind gradually became active.


    Xiao Lingyu stared at him and saw that Xiao Lingyu''s face was strange. The child stepped back two steps.


    All the monks around looked at Xiao Lingyu with a wary face. Only an old man in the middle of the God King came forward, bowed and said, "thank you for your help."


    Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and asked, "how can I thank you?"


    The old man was stunned immediately. He didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to say so.


    After thinking about it, the old man said, "my life has been saved by my predecessors. I will try my best to finish it if my predecessors want me to thank you."


    "I don''t have any excessive requirements, just want to..."


    Xiao Lingyu paused, then pointed to the child and said, "if you want to take him as an apprentice, can you?"


    "No!"


    Whether it was the old man, the child, or other monks around him, he refused with one voice.


    The reaction of these monks surprised Xiao Lingyu.


    "Why not?" Xiao Lingyu asked unhappily.


    "Elder is a strong Terran?" the old man asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    "Elder, are you going back to the territory of the human demon clan?" the old man asked again.


    "Not bad," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "It''s not that he refused to agree to the requirements of the elder. It''s really our people. We can''t go to the territory of the human demon and the demon." the old man said with an embarrassed face.


    "Why is this?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Many years ago, our clan also lived in the territory of the human demon clan. Later, they were hated by the human demon clan. They joined hands to surround and kill our clan, resulting in our ancestors migrating with their clansmen. After several twists and turns, there are only less than 100 people left in our clan. The human demon clan is extremely jealous of our monks. If we appear in front of them, we will lead to trouble." The old man explained with a bitter smile.


    "What family are you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Natural spirit clan," the old man replied.


    "Isn''t the natural spirit clan the most powerful existence among the spirit clans? How could it come to such a land? Besides, I remember that the natural spirit clan and all the spirit clans are not attached to the demon clan. How could they be surrounded and killed by the human demon clan?" Xiao Lingyu said implausibly.


    "It seems that the elder knows something about our natural spiritual clan. The elder must also know that our friars are not good at fighting, but they are all gifted. Their cultivation progress is very fast, and their strength is by no means worse than that of ordinary friars in the same period. However, our clan has a small number, and the size of our clan is far less than that of other spiritual clans, let alone the human demon clans. It is precisely because of our high qualifications that we are among the spiritual clans He was isolated in the, and the demon clan didn''t like us very much. "The old man was helpless.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, indicating that he could understand, but he also pondered.


    "Your natural spirit clan has already fallen here. It''s not the way to move here. Sooner or later, the whole clan will be destroyed." Xiao Lingyu seemed to be kind-hearted.


    "Hehe, what can we do? Our family has fallen to this point, and will be bullied everywhere. It is difficult to live in Chang''an for a long time. There is no other way but to move and take refuge." the old man said with a wry smile.


    "I accept him as an apprentice. Naturally, I can protect him. He will not be in danger when he returns with me."


    After pondering, Xiao Lingyu said, "you can go back with me. You have been away for countless years. It is estimated that both human and demon families have forgotten your existence."


    "This..."


    The old man looked very hesitant. He followed: "take the liberty to ask, what is your cultivation achievement now?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment. In order to give these friars of the natural spirit family confidence, he proudly said, "Holy Spirit!"


    "Although the Holy Spirit is strong, there are many holy gods of the human and demon races. There is only one elder." the old man didn''t think so.


    "But if you follow me, you may still have hope. If you move on like this, you must only die." Xiao Lingyu followed.


    "In fact, we want to go to a place where there are strong people of our family," the old man said.


    "Is it the Holy Island of heaven?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Yes!" the old man nodded.


    "Do you have a route to Tiansheng island?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Not yet, but I should be able to find it later." the old man shook his head, but he didn''t lose confidence.


    "Even if you have the right route, at your level, I''m afraid you can''t expect to get to Tongtian Holy Island safely. For example, if you didn''t meet me today, even if you could escape, it would be a big loss." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    The old man didn''t say anything, and the other friars of the natural spirit family were silent. They knew that Xiao Lingyu was telling the truth.


    "The divine world is huge and boundless. Although I don''t know the specific location of Tongtian Holy Island, I can tell you responsibly that it is definitely not near here, and what I say nearby refers to the region of thousands of races around. You have only walked a short distance since you started from the territory of the human and demon races. If you want to go to Tongtian Holy Island, you have to walk at least 100 miles More than times the distance, do you think you can walk? Although the natural spirit family has high qualifications, after all, you don''t even have a God King now. How can you cross the territory of thousands of races? "Xiao Lingyu continued.


    It is not a deliberate attack on the confidence and belief of these natural spiritual friars, but a kind reminder. It is the so-called endless sea of suffering. The goal is far away. It is better to be realistic.


    The emergence of Xiao Lingyu is an opportunity for these natural spiritual friars, but they may not be able to fully trust Xiao Lingyu.


    "I can''t guarantee that you will be safe when you go back with me, and will gradually recover and grow. I can only guarantee that I will do my best to protect you. This is not an oath, but a commitment. Of course, this commitment should be based on this boy''s worship of me as a teacher."


    After Xiao Lingyu said this, he didn''t speak again and waited quietly for the natural spiritual friars to make a decision.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knew that these friars would agree, because they would have a worry that if they refused, they would certainly annoy themselves. If they did it themselves, they would have no power to resist.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, the friars of the natural spirit clan finally agreed.


    At the command of the elders of the family, the little boy who had only the middle stage of the God of heaven kowtowed to Xiao Lingyu and saluted his teacher.


    The child is called Ye Qiu. Although he seems to be only seven or eight years old, he has practiced for more than a thousand years.


    In a thousand years, from the period of God and man to the middle period of God and God, it is indeed a genius.


    The reason why he wants to accept Ye Qiu as a disciple is that he has the holy body of yin and Yang, which is an excellent physique for practicing the nine turn chaotic formula.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s physique is average and he is about to turn eight now, how many people can have the opportunity to stand the hardships he has suffered?


    According to the inheritance of the cheap master, people with Yin-Yang holy body can quickly break through the first six turns when practicing the nine turn chaotic formula. As long as there is no big accident and they are fully prepared every time, the first six turns will be almost harmless.


    Now ye Qiu is already in the divine period. Under the cultivation of Xiao Lingyu, a rich master, it will soon reach the five turn chaotic divine period.


    "Master, how many times have you turned now?" Ye Qiu asked.


    "Er, it''s almost eight turns." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "That''s seven turns. Seven turns can compare with the Holy Spirit. Isn''t the nine turns invincible?" Ye Qiu calculated wisely.


    "Well... In theory, seven turns can defeat most divine kings, eight turns are not afraid of the divine emperor, and nine turns are invincible under the sky."


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and then said: "However, this is only the skill itself. A monk''s strength is not only reflected in the skill, but also in magic weapons, various auxiliary techniques, and personal opportunities. For example, as a teacher, although he has less than eight turns, he is invincible under the Holy Spirit, and even can fight against the Holy Spirit with the advantages of magic weapons. In short, cultivating the nine turn chaotic formula definitely has a lot of capital to be proud of ¡£¡±


    "Master, when can I be like you?" Ye Qiu asked again.


    "It depends on whether you work hard and can bear the pain." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Master, you are so powerful that you still need your apprentice to suffer?" Ye Qiu asked again.


    "Er, Shifu helps you too much. It''s not good for you in the future. After all, Shifu can''t keep an eye on you and help you all the time. You also need to practice a lot. Otherwise, how can you stand alone in the future?" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    On the way to the narrow god world, ye Qiu and Xiao Lingyu become more and more familiar, and the little guy has more and more problems.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing. Ye Qiu was still very lucky. At least he met a master like himself and could guide him all the time. He thought that his cheap master just passed on the skill and helped him collect a big snake. Then he gave up and let himself work hard alone for so many years.


    If your cheap master has been practicing with you, even if you may not grow so fast, it will be much easier.


    After passing on Ye Qiu''s skill, Xiao Lingyu also felt a lot easier. Finally, a worry was completed.

 Chapter 774

    Then, high-level babies were taken out for everyone to bid.


    All the strong people here are very conscious. Although they bid frequently, they won''t appear noisy.


    Like the Terran auction, the best treasures will not appear until later. However, the venue is of high grade. At least the strong ones in the early days of the God Emperor come. Naturally, the organizer of the auction will not fool everyone with some low-grade goods. Even if they are auctioned at the front, they are all high-quality materials.


    Xiao Lingyu has no interest in ordinary materials, so he has been patiently silent and waiting.


    The strong men in those wings were always very calm. Three hours later, they didn''t listen to any of them.


    Five hours after the auction, the nun took out a jade box and said with a smile, "the following treasure is a strange material. It is difficult to find its existence in our night devil family, but it is also very useful for our night devil family friars."


    While speaking, the witch friar slowly opened the jade box that night.


    The jade box was completely opened, and a fruit with some bloated but strange shape slowly floated out of the jade box.


    The fruit is black and white in the middle, but there are eight ginseng plants standing around, and the color of each plant is different. The whole body is shrouded in dazzling brilliance, which looks very strange.


    "There should be many of you who don''t know what it is. Let me tell you, it''s called the eight sided exquisite holy fruit. As for its use..."


    At this point, the witch friar sold a little that night. She smiled mysteriously and said: "There are two main uses. One is to make everyone''s God Emperor''s virtual spirit more solid and more spiritual. The other is to make everyone''s god baby more plump, full and stable, which can accommodate more divine power and improve the skill level of the strong ones in the God Emperor period to a certain extent. In short, it is of great help to all God emperors and great benefit to the strong ones in the holy God period, because it is also refining Holy Spirit Dan''s top-grade material. Its reserve price is one million divine crystals, and each increase shall not be less than 200000 divine crystals. Please bid. "


    "1.5 million divine crystals!"


    As soon as the night demon nun who presided over the auction finished, a strong night demon in the God Emperor period increased the price.


    Subsequently, many monks in the divine Emperor Period responded one after another and increased the price continuously.


    "Two million divine crystals!"


    "I''ll pay 2.2 million!"


    "Three million!"


    "3.6 million!"


    In less than 100 interest time, the price of the eight faceted and exquisite holy fruit was raised to five million divine crystals, and there were a lot fewer people shouting at it.


    Xiao Lingyu noticed that the strong in the wing room had already bid, and it was he who shouted the high price of five million divine crystals.


    "Six million divine crystals!" a night demon God Emperor directly added one million divine crystals.


    "Eight million!" the man in the wing looked determined.


    The gods and emperors in the field are whispering, but no one is going to increase the price.


    Eight million divine crystals are not a small amount. Even for the divine emperor, it is not easy to take them out. Moreover, nine out of ten monks in the wing room are experts in the holy period, and we dare not offend them easily.


    "8.2 million."


    All the night devil friars were silent, and Xiao Lingyu shouted.


    "Ten million." another indifferent voice came from the wing room.


    At this time, the price of the eight faceted and exquisite holy fruit with a reserve price of one million went up to ten times. All the friars in the audience were very surprised. Only the strong ones in the Holy Spirit period can make such a heroic move.


    "Ten million two hundred thousand." Xiao Lingyu was silent for a moment and shouted again.


    "Fifteen million."


    The voice of quotation came out again from the wing room, but the range of the price increase made everyone confused.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is also determined to win the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit, he can''t get 15 million divine crystals at one time, and it''s impossible for the auction to wait for him to raise divine crystals. He can only give up temporarily.


    Moreover, even if he has more divine crystals, he may not be able to capture these exquisite holy fruits. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily if he sees the momentum of the other party''s price increase. It''s estimated that he is much worse to compete with a strong person in the holy period.


    "The elder in the third wing offered 15 million divine crystals. Do you have any increase?"


    The night demon nun waited for five breaths, and then she smiled and said, "since there is no price increase, then..."


    "Wait, I''ll give 16 million divine crystals." the same voice of price increase came from a wing room.


    "The VIP in room 6 has increased the price, 16 million divine crystals. Is there any more?" the night demon nun looked a little excited.


    "20 million." the host''s voice just fell, and the friar in wing 3, who had been raising prices, spoke again.


    The friar in Wing 6 also waited for a while before saying, "22 million."


    All the monks, including the host, looked at wing 3.


    This is a struggle between the powerful in the holy period and their financial resources. Ordinary God emperors can only look and sigh.


    "Thirty million!" the voice of wing 3 was still strong and calm, as if full of confidence.


    Everyone was stunned and suffocated.


    "Hehe, don''t argue with me, this Taoist friend of the human race. My God crystal was robbed by my son when I invaded Yong''an last time. I don''t have any burden to spend."


    When everyone was silent and surprised, a proud laugh came from wing 3.


    Xiao Lingyu and everyone understood why the hostess called the strong man in room 3 the elder and the strong man in room 6 the VIP.


    "I''m waiting for the baby behind me." the human saint in Wing 6 seemed helpless.


    In this way, the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit belonged to the strong one in room 3. The night witch friar in charge of the auction personally sent the jade box containing the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit into room 3, and then walked out with satisfaction, presumably getting enough divine crystals.


    Although the baby auctioned at the back is getting higher and higher, Xiao Lingyu has no intention to participate. His eyes have been staring at wing 3 across his cloak.


    The eight sided and exquisite holy fruit is not an ordinary material, but an existence that can be met but not sought. Since he was lucky to bump into it today, Xiao Lingyu will never make it fall into the hands of others easily.


    He is only short of this eight sided and exquisite holy fruit from the eighth turn of the nine turn chaotic formula. Just short of it, Xiao Lingyu can strive for the highest level of his cheap master that year!


    The final treasure of this auction is a sacred artifact and a holy pill, both of which have sold nearly 100 million divine crystals at a high price.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s slight surprise, the strong man of the human race who was in the No. 6 wing was not worth the trip. He used 93 million divine crystals to take away the sacred artifact.


    The high-end auction that the God Emperor and the Holy Spirit can only participate in is much earlier than the other two auctions. Just when the two venues are still lively and boiling, Xiao Lingyu also walked out of the auction venue, and his eyes are still locked on a strong night demon clan not far in front.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu saw with his own eyes that the strong man of the night demon family came out of room 3.


    For the sake of exquisite holy fruit, even if it is the strong one in the holy period, Xiao Lingyu can only fight hard.


    However, Xiao Lingyu knew very well that he still had a great risk to deal with a strong man in the holy period, and if the other party ran away wholeheartedly, he would not be able to stay.


    As for the danger, Xiao Lingyu didn''t worry too much. After all, he could move the tubular holy ware at any time. What he was most embarrassed about was that the other party ran away.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was following each other, he saw the strong man of the human race.

 Chapter 775

    The Holy Spirit period expert, with white hair and beard, kind-hearted eyebrows and eyes, dressed in a sea blue robe, looks immortal and extraordinary.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly had an idea. He sent a message to the strong man of the Holy Spirit period and said, "congratulations to Taoist friends for harvesting holy weapons and making great progress in strength!"


    The master of the Holy Spirit period had a very high level. When the sound reached his ears, he could judge who was transmitting the sound to himself. Walking in front of Xiao Lingyu, he didn''t look back, but he also said: "It''s just a holy artifact. It''s just bought for disciples. Although Taoist friends are human friars, they don''t have to hide their appearance and body like this. As long as Taoist friends are strong enough, they will be respected anywhere in the divine world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly at himself. The old man saw clearly and took off his cloak.


    Not to mention, even though the relationship between the night demon family and the human family was not good, there had been an unprecedented war before, but Xiao Lingyu walked in the prosperous city of the night demon family with his head held high, which only attracted the attention and guidance of the friars of the night demon family. No strong night demon came forward to stop looking for trouble.


    "Is this Taoist friend interested in the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It''s also for disciples, but there''s no need to force it if it''s better." the old man replied.


    This strong human saint has no airs and a kind attitude, but it is very easy to get close. The reason why he speaks with Xiao Lingyu is probably due to the fact that everyone is human.


    "I have one thing I want to discuss with my Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu said tentatively.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends must be for the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit? Why can''t you bid, and want to rob?" the old man replied with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are really sharp eyed. I have this intention," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Taoist friend, although the treasure is good, it should be robbed with real skills. I don''t think Taoist friend has the strength to fight with the Holy Spirit." the old man replied calmly.


    "Although I''m not talented, I won''t waste my life for treasures. If I get the help of Taoist friends, I''m sure to catch and kill them." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "Taoist friend, you can''t even restrain your killing intention. Don''t try to capture and kill the Holy Spirit." the old man said calmly.


    Indeed, Xiao Lingyu showed his intention to kill just now, and he was felt by the night demon God he was staring at. The other party had frowned and glanced back at him.


    "If you are willing to help me, you can put forward some conditions. I will try my best to complete it." Xiao Lingyu begged.


    If there is a holy spirit to help, Xiao Lingyu thinks it''s safe to kill a night demon Holy Spirit.


    "I have long underestimated those foreign things. The most important thing is to cultivate my nature and be strong. I advise Taoist friends not to be too persistent. Sometimes they have to give up, and they have to give up. For example, the exquisite fruit under Taoist friends'' house has avoided a dangerous fight."


    The old man replied again and quickened his pace. At a cross street, he chose to go against the night devil and the Holy Spirit.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled helplessly, and then continued to follow the night devil God. Naturally, he had found him tracking, but the other party didn''t seem to care about Xiao Lingyu''s tracking.


    The night devil Holy Spirit also peeped at Xiao Lingyu with divine thoughts. Although he could not find out the strength of Xiao Lingyu, he could roughly judge that Xiao Lingyu was not in the Holy Spirit period, so he was not afraid.


    The night demon and holy spirit then went out of the city, and then disappeared without going far.


    Xiao Lingyu can only smile bitterly again. After all, the other party is a strong man in the holy period. He can launch instant magic power, and his realm is not as good as the other party. The other party can naturally avoid his pursuit in an instant.


    Even if you want to work hard with others, you have to be willing.


    However, the eight faceted and exquisite holy fruit is too important to Xiao Lingyu. Even if his goal goes away, he can''t give up easily.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t immediately move away from the night devil family, but put on his cloak again, and then went to the city to inquire about the origin of the night devil saint and his usual practice place.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, the holy gods of the night devil family, like the holy gods of the human demon family, usually have a dragon without a tail. They rarely appear in front of ordinary monks. It''s more difficult to inquire about their deeds through inquiry than to ascend to heaven.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Lingyu gave up. He first went out of the big city, then found a quiet place, prepared to sacrifice tubular holy vessels, and first moved back to the narrow divine world.


    However, what Xiao Lingyu never thought of was that the space around him suddenly fluctuated twice before the tubular holy ware was sacrificed, and then the two strong night demons appeared around him.


    Judging from the level of each other''s blinking, the two strong night demons are holy gods. After a closer look, Xiao Lingyu found that the night demon Holy Spirit he had followed was also among them.


    As soon as the two strong saints of the other party appeared, they displayed their fields at the same time and blocked a large area of space around them.


    The prestige of the two holy gods in the field pressed on Xiao Lingyu at the same time, which made him feel great pressure, and his heart frequently issued danger warnings.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has the ability to fight against the holy gods and even killed a strong holy God of the Shami nationality before, if he faces two holy gods at the same time, he has no chance of winning and will be defeated.


    Since the other party has blocked the space, they naturally don''t come to talk to Xiao Lingyu. The so-called comers are not good. Most of them come to trouble themselves.


    The strength gap between the two sides was too big. Xiao Lingyu didn''t sacrifice the tubular holy ware, but invited the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Under the blockade of the two holy gods, he had absolutely no chance to move the tubular holy objects.


    "Just because you dare to beat me up, see how I make you live better than die!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    The two night demons and gods had already shot Xiao Lingyu when they spoke.


    However, to the surprise of the two night demons, as soon as they took action, the other party had disappeared, and there was only a Baoding in front of them.


    "He''s hiding here."


    "This is a sacred vessel!"


    "I made money this time. I didn''t think this boy had a holy weapon to protect himself."


    "Jie Jie, even if there is a sacred weapon, we can force him out after spending some time!"


    "Leave the boy alone. Business matters!"


    "Go, the old man of the Terran didn''t go too far. He must have more babies!"


    "With the two of us, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep that old Terran guy."


    "Don''t worry, the third has set out. He will arrive in two hours!"


    "Ha ha, the third brother is here too. That''s good. With the strength of our three brothers, the Terran old guy only dies!"


    After the words, the two powerful night demons dragged the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod with their skills.


    Although he was in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, Xiao Lingyu could also see the situation outside, but he couldn''t hear each other''s words. He quickly thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    The friars of the natural spirit family who were also in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod did not know the outside situation, but they could see that Xiao Lingyu''s expression was different, and they were all at a loss.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have no way to escape, but he wouldn''t choose that unless he had to.


    There is only one possible way for him to escape, that is, he fills enough energy into the tubular sacred vessel in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and starts a large movement at the moment of going out.


    However, in this way, he had to give up the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod. At that moment, Xiao Lingyu could not take away the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod that was imprisoned by the other party''s skills.


    Moreover, if the other party is always on high alert for the situation of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, the tubular holy instrument may not be able to move away after going out.


    After waiting for two hours, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of a better way, but the two night demon gods outside suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 776

    The perspective expanded. Xiao Lingyu saw the Terran old man who was blocked by two night demons and gods.


    I saw two strong night demons talking with the Terran old man, and then the two night demons fought with the Terran Holy Spirit.


    The strength of the Terran elder is really good. Since he dares to come to the depths of the night demon family alone, he naturally has a strong strength as a backing.


    Powerful magic powers surged out in the hands of the Terran old man, stirring the space with great prestige.


    Groups of powerful Indian formulas also roared out at the fingertips of the Terran elders in an instant, causing the space to collapse.


    Even if he fought two night demons and gods with one person''s strength, the old man didn''t show half a defeat.


    The two night demons and holy gods were not in a hurry to win. They offered a sacred weapon and magic weapon respectively. They just kept harassing the attack and dodging each other''s attack. There was no desperate posture for a time.


    As a result, the struggle of the three holy gods seemed to be powerful, but in fact it fell into a stalemate, and no one could do anything.


    At this time, even Xiao Lingyu can see that the two night demons must have another intention.


    The two strong men of the night demon clan came to the door on their own initiative. They dragged so tepidly. If there was no calculation, it was estimated that no one would believe it.


    Xiao Lingyu can think of this, and the Terran old man can think of it naturally. However, he is more than enough to deal with one night devil Holy Spirit and two night devil holy gods. However, facing two night devil holy gods at the same time, the old man seems to be able to deal with it easily, but it is not easy to escape.


    Although the two night demons and holy gods only looked at the defense, in fact, their movement was very regular, and they attacked occasionally, which almost blocked the escape route of the Terran elders.


    However, the current situation is a great opportunity for Xiao Lingyu. If he has an eight legged Taiji tripod, he has a great chance of successfully launching a large movement and escaping.


    The two night demon holy gods didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu still had holy vessels that could be moved. They couldn''t keep the tubular holy vessels without defense. At most, they left the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    First, Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to give up the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. Second, he also wanted the eight faceted and exquisite holy fruit on the other party. Therefore, he resolutely gave up his plan to escape, but he also waited for the opportunity to produce the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu came out of the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, he turned the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod into an eight legged monster, and the bright white flame was madly increasing its prestige.


    Xiao Lingyu, who just came out, was surprised when the other party was surprised. He had already hid in the tubular holy ware and offered the holy ware yin-yang mirror.


    The bright white flame immediately released several fire snakes, which rolled not only to the two night demons and gods, but also to the Terran old man.


    The Terran elder was surprised that the two night demons always carried a sacred tripod without attacking it. However, at this time, he understood the situation. He drank a little, and a powerful momentum poured out of himself, which was able to block the white fire snake out.


    "Leave the boy alone. It''s important to leave the old guy!"


    A night demon Holy Spirit reminded his companions, and then they each resisted the attack of the shining white fire snake with holy vessels, and continued to try to trap the Terran elders.


    The fields of the two night demons and gods are shrouded around at the same time. Naturally, they occupy a large advantage in the field. The Terran elders still can''t take the opportunity to escape.


    After a moment, the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror suddenly trembled, and four virtual shadow monsters were released.


    The bright white flame did not undergo Xiao Lingyu''s sacrifice, so it was not under Xiao Lingyu''s command and control. However, the yin-yang mirror was completely refined by Xiao Lingyu. The four virtual shadow monsters released by it were completely obedient to Xiao Lingyu. Instead of attacking the Terran elders, they surrounded a night demon saint.


    The two night demons and holy gods were very surprised at the appearance of the virtual shadow monster, and both attacked at the same time. However, the virtual shadow monster was not afraid of any attack at all, even if the Holy Spirit shot. Their attacks passed through the four virtual shadow monsters without causing any damage.


    When they attacked, they didn''t choose to escape. One of them was surrounded by four virtual monsters.


    The four elephant field has long been formed, which does not conflict with the field of Terran elders, and echoes each other.


    As a result, the two night demons lost their advantage in the field.


    Xiao Lingyu''s biggest worry at this time is that he suddenly disrupted the plans and formations of the two night demons and gods, giving the Terran old man the opportunity to escape. If the Terran old man really escaped, he had no choice but to move the tubular holy ware immediately.


    The Terran elder, as a strong man in the holy period, can naturally retreat all over, but Xiao Lingyu can''t take the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Fortunately, the Terran old man did not choose to escape. He tried his best to encourage his momentum and killed the night demon God who was not trapped by the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu and the Terran elders have guessed that the two night demons and gods may have support, so either make a quick decision or run away directly. They can''t delay here too long.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. At present, he used his power to drive the holy ware yin-yang mirror to continuously spray black-and-white beams to attack the night demon holy God restrained by four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu could not control the white flame, but he could control the Eight Legged monster. He let the Eight Legged monster enter the four elephant field.


    When the Eight Legged monster came to the four elephant field, the bright white flame was naturally brought in, so that the fire snakes regarded the night demons and gods trapped by the four virtual monsters as the key attack targets.


    Like dealing with the Shami Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu restrained the besieged night devil Holy Spirit with the black-and-white light beam ejected from the holy ware yin-yang mirror, and then let the four virtual shadow monsters constantly narrow the encirclement circle and wait for the opportunity to grab each other''s body.


    The four virtual shadow monsters were not disappointed with Xiao Lingyu. They suddenly made a quick move and pulled the body of the night demon saint.


    The flaming snake released by the shining white flame immediately rolled up the night demon holy God.


    At present, the situation is not optimistic. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have any time to hesitate. Worried about missing the opportunity, he immediately let the magic weapon of the seat fall from the sky and severely smashed the night devil holy God.


    The night devil holy God tried to dodge, but he couldn''t move quickly under the siege of four virtual shadow monsters and shining white fire snakes. He could only watch a powerful seat fall.


    However, the night demon holy spirit still greeted it with his own defensive holy weapon.


    A golden shield went up into the air and blocked the head of the night demon holy God, while the seat hit the Golden Shield hard, and immediately let the shield fall several feet.


    The defensive power of the holy weapon is still very strong. Even though Xiao Lingyu''s seat that has not been completely refined is of high quality, it can''t collapse with one blow.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind surged, and the seat fell one after another. Under such a fierce bombardment, it was difficult for the golden shield to hold on for too long. After all, the attacks of the four virtual shadow monsters and the shining white fire snake never stopped, and the yin-yang mirror was constantly spraying black-and-white light beams. It was impossible for the night demon Holy Spirit to control his shield.


    After smashing it more than ten times, the shield finally couldn''t hold on, and its prestige was greatly reduced and sank into the night devil holy God.


    The night devil God who lost his sacred weapon defense was naturally hit on his head by the falling seat again. After a miserable cry, his body, together with the shining white fire snake, was hit into the land of the night demon family.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the vitality of the night devil holy God was still tenacious. He rushed out of the ground when the seat slowly took off.


    Even if there were four virtual shadow monsters pulling his seriously injured body, he still looked full of momentum, and quickly flew back to one side with four virtual shadow monsters and bright white fire snakes.

 Chapter 777

    Xiao Lingyu can see that the night devil Holy Spirit used some powerful secret arts to improve his strength for a short time, and he can see that the other party is ready to escape.


    When a Holy Spirit wanted to escape, he couldn''t stop four virtual shadow monsters and bright white fire snakes, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t keep them.


    However, as soon as the night devil Holy Spirit accelerated, a bright and dazzling divine light suddenly shot out from the Terran old man. Unexpectedly, it bombarded the night devil Holy Spirit who was about to escape in an instant.


    The speed that the night devil Holy Spirit just mentioned immediately dropped again, and the momentum of the whole body was weakened by this blow.


    The Terran elder also paid a certain price for attacking the escaped night devil God. He was also hit by another night devil God.


    But the choice of the Terran elder was correct and timely, because his powerful shot made the night demon holy God who wanted to escape lose the chance to escape.


    Xiao Lingyu soon caught up with him on a tubular holy instrument.


    It may be that the secret skill can''t bear too strong attack. The momentum of the night demon holy God fell down in an instant, and fell into the containment of four virtual shadow monsters and shining white fire snakes again, while the seat roared and fell again.


    The secret arts were forced to stop, and it seemed that he had eaten the night devil holy God. He lost his vitality when he was hit by the seat.


    The night demon saint who lost resistance was quickly melted by the shining white flame, and the four virtual shadow monsters killed another night demon saint.


    Another night devil holy spirit made a quick decision, and his whole body flashed black light, which was a strong earthquake, which opened the entanglement of the Terran elders, and turned into a black rainbow and fled away.


    "Bold, even presumptuous in our territory!"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was going to see if the night devil saint was dead, an angry voice came from a distance.


    Then he saw that a black race came towards him with the momentum of thunder.


    The opponent''s level is obviously much higher than Xiao Lingyu, so the black competition can lock Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu can only carry it hard.


    However, the Terran elder didn''t sit idly by. He once again played a divine light and blasted it in the center of the black competition. Although it was blasted into two sections, the black competition in front still rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    The other party''s move was too sudden. Xiao Lingyu had no time to resist the Eight Legged Taiji tripod or tubular holy ware, nor to urge the seats that had not been refined. He could only cremate the chaotic shadow into a fire dragon to meet him.


    The fire dragon transformed by the chaotic shadow fire only weakened the prestige of the previous black competition, but the black competition finally blew on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu felt a sharp pain in front of his chest, and then his body flew out like a stray arrow.


    At this time, a black figure came and rushed to the night demon God who was about to turn into ashes.


    At this moment, whether the Terran elder or Xiao Lingyu, who was seriously injured, could guess that most of the comers came to rob the storage magic weapon of the dead night demon saint.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was unable to stop him, the Terran elder first blocked the dead night demon saint and quickly put away the stored magic weapon of the night demon saint.


    Holding back the pain in his body, Xiao Lingyu stabilized his body. His mind quickly gave instructions to the four virtual shadow monsters to besiege the new night demon strongman.


    At the same time, let the Eight Legged monster rush to each other with a bright white flame.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the strong night devil who had just arrived saw that he couldn''t take away the store magic weapon of the strong man of the same family, so he immediately turned around and ran away. He had no intention to fight with him and the old man of the human race.


    The Terran elder said to Xiao Lingyu in a deep voice: "Taoist friends, we should leave quickly!"


    Xiao Lingyu covered his bleeding chest and put away all his magic weapons, but the Eight Legged Taiji tripod was still in the state of an eight legged monster. Xiao Lingyu could not restore it in a short time.


    The Terran elder didn''t care about Xiao Lingyu''s life and death. Although he was hurt, he wrapped Xiao Lingyu with his skills and flew away with him at full speed.


    As for the Eight Legged monster, its flying speed can also closely follow the Terran elders.


    The Holy Spirit of the night devil family was killed and injured just now. I''m afraid we can''t organize to hunt down Xiao Lingyu together in a short time.


    However, in order to be cautious, the Terran elder still marched at full speed for two hours before stopping.


    "How''s your wound?" the Terran elder frowned.


    "It won''t last long. I have to find a place to shut up and rest." Xiao Lingyu said pale.


    "Right here, I''ll protect the Dharma for Taoist friends." the Terran old man nodded.


    "Thank you so much." Xiao Lingyu shook his fist weakly and said politely.


    This is a mountain forest. Xiao Lingyu randomly chose a cave to go in, and then sat down cross legged.


    First, he adjusted it calmly, and then he took out a small jade bottle.


    There were three pills in the jade bottle. Xiao Lingyu poured out one and hesitated a little before sending it to the mouth.


    These three pills were given to Xiao Lingyu by Chi you. They are all holy pills that can protect life.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu was hit by a strong saint. If his body was not comparable to the best artifact, I''m afraid he would have lost his life just now.


    The black training hit him in the chest. Even though he tried his best to suppress the injury and recover, his chest is still bloody at the moment.


    The higher the quality of the body, the more difficult it is to recover after being seriously damaged.


    Such a heavy injury is difficult to recover only by the method of physical transformation. Xiao Lingyu had to swallow a holy pill.


    The holy pill melted at the entrance, and then the medicine spread and acted on Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    It is worthy of being a holy pill. Xiao Lingyu felt that his pain was disappearing as soon as the medicine spread, and his whole body felt like soaking in the hot spring.


    The palpitating wound on his chest also gradually grew new meat, and the broken muscles and veins were gradually connected together under the action of strong medicine.


    Less than two hours later, the wound on Xiao Lingyu''s chest disappeared, and there was not even a scar left.


    However, even the holy elixir could not have healed Xiao Lingyu''s heavy injury in such a short time. The distribution of medicine in these two hours only stabilized his injury and moistened the injured god baby.


    The medicine power of the holy pill is not limited to this. In fact, only 30% of the medicine power has been distributed, and the remaining 70% of the medicine power still needs some time to spread slowly.


    If this holy elixir dissipates its power completely in an instant, it is not a holy elixir, but a powerful bomb.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu prepared a bath of medicine soup again to accelerate his recovery with the art of body transformation.


    After nearly half a year, Xiao Lingyu really stabilized his state and recovered nearly 70% of his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, my Terran has a young strong man like Daoyou."


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu leaving the pass, the Terran old man smiled and said.


    "I''m just a little lucky." Xiao Lingyu said modestly.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be modest. I''ve lived for a long time and I''m still very accurate in looking at people. Taoist friends'' cultivation time must be less than 50 million years. I''ve been in the divine world for countless years, but I''ve never seen anyone whose cultivation progress can be compared with that of Taoist friends." the Terran old man shook his head and said.


    "Since Taoist friends look up to me so much, can you..."


    "Hehe, I took it. I didn''t intend to swallow it alone."


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished, the Terran elder took out the storage ring of the night devil saint, and then said, "there are many good things here. We should share equally if we work together to kill the enemy."

 Chapter 778

    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "all the other babies belong to Taoist friends. I only want the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit."


    The Terran elder said, "Taoist friends, you''d better look at the things inside before making a decision."


    Xiao Lingyu took the storage ring. His divine consciousness sank into it, and his face immediately changed.


    The space in this storage ring is huge. It looks like a vast void. Let''s not mention anything else. The accumulation of a mountain like crystal is enough to make Xiao Lingyu stunned.


    There are so many divine crystals, at least hundreds of millions!


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu understood why the night devil God was so forthright when bidding for the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit.


    In addition to Shenjing, there are many magic weapons, pills and cultivation resources in this storage ring. From Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, we can see that many of the cultivation resources come from the human race.


    "If the things in this storage ring are valued, I think it can be worth at least 2 billion divine crystals, and the actual value of the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit asked by Taoist friends is only 20 or 30 million divine crystals." the Terran old man kindly reminded.


    Xiao Lingyu took back his divine knowledge and said, "except for the eight faceted and exquisite holy fruit, I''ll just give my little brother a little more."


    Listening to Xiao Lingyu''s approach, the Terran old man smiled again. At this time, the Terran old man has paid attention to Xiao Lingyu. In the view of the Terran old man, the strength shown by Xiao Lingyu in the previous World War I is comparable to the strength of ordinary gods.


    "Taoist friends are willing to fight with the Holy Spirit for this eight sided and exquisite holy fruit. It can be seen that it is very important to Taoist friends. I was interested in it originally, but I gave it to Taoist friends. As for the distribution of other things, just divide it in half." the Terran old man said generously.


    "There are two sacred vessels, and we each have one?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "One for each person." the old man replied calmly.


    Since they are both cheerful people, there will be no problem with sharing the stolen goods. However, there are too many things in the storage ring. Even if they are both high-level, it took them a little day to finish the distribution.


    "I already have many holy wares. With these countless gods and treasures, I''m richer than many holy gods." the Terran old man said.


    "My brother is a strong saint. He already has the wealth that a saint should have. Plus what he gets today, isn''t he richer?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    The Terran old man laughed. Although he was in a high mood and was not moved by foreign things, he picked up such a great advantage that it would be difficult for anyone to restrain his joy.


    "Little brother Xiao Lingyu, what do you call me?" Xiao Lingyu continued to get close.


    "I''m Cui Yue. In the future, brother Xiao will call me brother Cui." the Terran old man replied.


    "Where do you practice at ordinary times?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Konrong mountain is in the east of Weiyuan, adjacent to Yong''an." the old man Cui Yue replied.


    "Ha ha, I''ll find my brother for tea when I''m free." Xiao Lingyu said expectantly.


    "Good, good." Cui Yue returned three good words in a row, looking very welcome.


    "Brother Cui, how many saints are there in our human race in the narrow divine world?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I know four. If you count my brother, it''s five." Cui Yue replied.


    "How many demons are there?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "There may be a little more gods of the demon family. There are six." Cui Yue thought about it and then replied.


    "There are a few strong gods among our human friars," said Xiao Lingyu.


    Traveling around the divine world in recent years, Xiao Lingyu has seen many foreign gods, more than five strong ones, and even more than ten foreign gods.


    "Hehe, in fact, there are not many holy gods in our Terran family, but many people go to Tongtian Holy Island after their cultivation. I should know the existence of Tongtian Holy Island?" Cui Yue shook his head and smiled.


    "Know a little."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded back and asked, "what''s the relationship between brother Cui and Dugu laogua?"


    Cui Yue frowned slightly, didn''t answer the question, and said, "what''s the relationship between my brother and him?"


    Xiao Lingyu was very direct and said, "the relationship is not very good. I just met once."


    Cui Yue pondered for a moment and said: "Dugu laoguai is very powerful, but like other sword practitioners, he is very arrogant and even a little arrogant. Basically, he has a bad relationship with most human saints. It is not his temper that people hate him, but he is not as arrogant as other sword practitioners and doesn''t pay attention to foreign objects. He prefers to collect strange treasures and even fight with human saints for some treasures, Even the strong of the demon clan are vigilant against him. "


    That''s good!


    Xiao Lingyu secretly praised him, and he was worried that Dugu laogua still had helpers.


    "If brother Xiao has a grudge against that old monster Dugu, I would advise him to avoid him. Before I came to the night demon family to participate in the auction, I heard that the old monster has broken through the seventh layer of Tianjian formula, and his strength has improved a lot. In the past, I could barely get a tie with that old monster. Now, he should have a little advantage in the ordinary fight, but if he really tried hard, he would fight hard Injury should be able to kill a saint like me. "


    Cui Yue saw from Xiao Lingyu''s expression that Xiao Lingyu and Dugu laoguai must have a bad relationship, so he reminded him.


    Xiao Lingyu just looked sad, but then he relaxed a lot. In the millions of years since he left, he can make great progress. How can others Dugu laogua stand still?


    After some exchanges, Xiao Lingyu first made the eight foot Tai Chi tripod return to its original state with the method of offering sacrifices to blaze a white flame, then adjusted it, and then launched a big move. He returned with Cui Yue to the Yongan border of narrow sense.


    The reason why I returned to Yong''an is that Yong''an is closest to the night demon family and consumes less skill when I move it once.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s current state, it''s better to output as little skill as possible.


    At the end of the move, Cui Yue bowed his hand and said, "I''ve been out for a long time now. There are two disciples at home who need to be trained. If I''m free in the future, I can come to konrong mountain to find me. I''ll sweep my bed to meet you."


    Xiao Lingyu also bowed and said, "I''ll visit my brother when I''m free. Please take care of me!"


    "Take care, brother!"


    Cui Yue then blinked away. It seemed that he was really worried.


    Xiao Lingyu first tried to summon Guan Yiwei. I don''t know whether it was because of the distance or other reasons. After waiting for half an hour, Guan Yiwei didn''t summon back.


    "I''d better find a place to recover from the injury, and then go to the eighth turn when I recover."


    "Now that Dugu Aotian has made such great progress, I can''t compete with him now. I''m not suitable to be caught by the old guy before eight turns."


    "Millions of years have passed, and I care to wait a little longer."


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu did not go to find friar Huamen. He found a place in the north of Yongan, and then sank deep underground.


    Without being in a hurry to cultivate, Xiao Lingyu first checked his share of the treasure and found a lot of useful materials for recovering from the injury.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, most of the treasures he got were the cultivation resources of human friars. He couldn''t help thinking of what the night demon holy God had said at the auction venue.


    After checking the eight sided and exquisite holy fruit, Xiao Lingyu entered the state of cultivation and tried his best to digest the medicine power of the holy pill.


    It took less than two years. With the efforts of Xiao Lingyu, the power of Shengdan was brought into full play, and his injury recovered.


    After recovering from the injury, Xiao Lingyu meditated for a few days to adjust his state. When he was in full strength, a chaotic shadow fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    All kinds of materials collected before for the impact of the eighth turn have been continuously put into the chaotic shadow fire and refined

 Chapter 779

    Then, countless divine crystals appeared around him. He began to send suction from the palm of his hand and absorb the divine power in the divine crystal


    It took nearly ten years to absorb the divine power alone. Before the chaotic divine baby exploded, he used all the materials on himself.


    The eight sided exquisite holy fruit without any treatment, he swallowed it into his stomach after the chaotic god baby exploded


    The soul state has broken through to eight turns by chance, which has reduced the difficulty of Xiao Lingyu''s breakthrough by more than half. It has a breakthrough with a success rate of more than 80%. With the help of high-level materials such as eight faceted and exquisite holy fruits, it is basically a matter of course.


    Just two months later, a new chaotic god baby has been formed.


    What is different from the past is that the current chaotic god baby not only has eight villains circling on its head, but also sits a circle of black-and-white yin-yang fish under its ass. there are eight colored chaotic lights on its head and black-and-white lights under its body, making the chaotic god baby more magical and stable.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the eight villains are like Yuanying. They can store their power. The total power that every four villains can store is similar to his chaotic divine baby. That is to say, if the eight villains are also full of chaotic divine power, Xiao Lingyu will wait if he has three chaotic divine babies, which is only the beginning of eight turns.


    In the middle of the eighth turn, the chaotic god baby carried by each of the eight villains can be compared with the chaotic god baby, and in the late eighth turn, the skills that each villain can store can be compared with the chaotic god baby.


    From the early stage to the middle stage and then to the later stage of the eight turn, the chaotic divine power that the chaotic divine baby itself can store is also increasing. Coupled with the power bonus of those villains, Xiao Lingyu''s power can be greatly improved every time he advances.


    The most important thing is that according to the records of the skill method, these villains have a more powerful use, that is to condense and separate themselves.


    The separated bodies condensed by these villains are completely different from those cultivated by ordinary monks. They are more closely related to Xiao Lingyu''s mind and spirit, almost connected with Xiao Lingyu''s mind and spirit, and can exert all the spells and powers that Xiao Lingyu can exert.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s cheap master didn''t separate himself at the beginning, so he didn''t leave much inheritance in this regard.


    In addition, these villains can not only cooperate with the circle of Yin-Yang fish under the chaotic god baby to protect the chaotic god baby, but also replace the chaotic god baby to meet the enemy''s attack. To put it bluntly, these villains can die for the chaotic god baby, but will not have much impact on Xiao Lingyu himself.


    It can be said that when the ninth turn chaotic formula is cultivated to the eighth turn, it can be regarded as a strong man in the divine world. Even ordinary chaotic friars can easily erase the strong man in the divine Emperor Period and fight with ordinary holy gods.


    This eighth turn is called the great enlightenment of chaos. The reason why it is called great enlightenment is that after six turns of understanding the mystery and seven turns of seeing through the reality, the Friar''s own realm has been very high, so as to understand all the states of the world, see through the secret of life and death, and benefit the chaos of heaven and earth to his heart.


    That is, when a friar can truly achieve great enlightenment, he will achieve the perfection of the eight turn great enlightenment period in the realm, and then he can have the opportunity to be promoted to nine turn.


    Xiao Lingyu has been practicing the nine turn chaotic formula for more than ten generations, but few can reach the chaotic Enlightenment period, and none can break through the nine turn.


    Xiao Lingyu, the cheap master, was able to cultivate to the chaotic Enlightenment period. He was also a Tianzong wizard. Unfortunately, he failed and died when he hit the ninth turn.


    For friars in this vein, it seems that eight turns is the ultimate.


    However, at present, Xiao Lingyu has just reached the stage of chaotic enlightenment. Jiuzhuan is still a distant thing for him. He doesn''t need to worry about it now.


    The realm and skills have all advanced into eight turns. Xiao Lingyu''s skills are not only more powerful, but also the chaotic divine power in his body has improved in quality, which makes him fully able to master the chaotic shadow fire. Even if the chaotic shadow fire fully shows its power in his body, it can''t bring him any threat, which improves his strength to a certain extent.


    First, he continued to absorb some divine power in the divine crystal, so that his chaotic divine baby and the eight little people, as well as the countless blood crystals in his body, contained more chaotic divine power, and then Xiao Lingyu left from the depths of the earth.


    "Guan Yiwei hasn''t summoned me yet. Won''t there be any problem?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned, and then offered the tubular holy artifact to move it to the floating Xu mountain near Duhu city.


    This distance is not very far. For the movement of tubular sacred vessels, it can be reached in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu summoned Guan Yiwei again. After waiting for a while, he still didn''t receive a reply. He summoned Xiong Meng and others, too.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t worry too much. He put away the sacred vessels and spread out his divine knowledge while flying, looking for Huamen friar.


    In less than three days, he found a Huamen friar.


    The Huamen friar had the cultivation of the God King in his early days, but he took a monster of the God King period. This monster was also captured by Xiao Lingyu from the Piaoxi mountains. At the beginning, he recognized Xiao Lingyu as the main one. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu only found it after he felt the monster with the connection of mind and spirit.


    "Are you the... Sect leader?" the God King obviously recognized Xiao Lingyu, but he was not sure.


    "Good."


    Xiao Lingyu took out the master token he had originally refined, and then said, "tell me about the development of Huamen in the millions of years I''ve been away."


    "Lord huimen, Huamen has developed very well in the years you''ve been away..."


    The monk of Huamen in the period of God King seemed a little excited and spoke quickly for Xiao Lingyu.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t know much. The God King said the time of a cup of tea and roughly told the situation of Huamen during this period. Xiao Lingyu looked very satisfied.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, Dugu laoguai was a strong saint after all. He didn''t come to embarrass the ordinary friars of Huamen. After all, the truth that injustice has its head and debt has its owner must be understood by the saint.


    With three monsters in the God Emperor period, the injured Jiang family and Kou family did not dare to find trouble in Huamen. Many times, the strong of the human race often cherish their lives more than the strong of the monsters.


    As for where Guan Yiwei is at this time, the God King doesn''t know.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger much. He continued to fly to find other Chinese friars.


    In these millions of years, Huamen has extended its tentacles to the whole narrow divine world. Although it can not be said that there are no blind spots, it is very easy for Huamen to find someone. Of course, the premise is that the person is not in those small villages.


    In addition to the spread of the intelligence network, the overall strength of Huamen has not made much progress. Most of the strong kings and emperors in the narrow divine world belong to them. It is difficult for them to change their masters and take refuge in Huamen. After all, the masters of Huamen are not in the narrow divine world.


    However, with the increase of personnel, in order to maintain such a huge organization, management and maintenance are also very laborious. The problem of funds has always existed in Huamen, which is also an important factor blocking the progress of Huamen.


    Xiao Lingyu''s return has not only provided Huamen with a strong pillar, but also brought back a large amount of Shenjing. Huamen will soon grow rapidly again.


    It took another three months for Xiao Lingyu to find Guan Yiyuan and know Guan Yiwei''s whereabouts.


    According to Guan Yiyuan, Guan Yiwei received a message hundreds of years ago, and then hurried away. When he left, he just said he would go to Fude territory. He didn''t explain what to do. Just from Guan Yiwei''s cautious expression when he left, Guan Yiyuan inferred that he should go to do something important. The reason why there was no news back for so many years is that things are not going well.


    Ford territory is a little far away from the Piaoxu mountains. If you travel with the best flying artifact, it will take at least 200 years to reach the west of Ford territory from near Duhu city.

 Chapter 780

    However, Xiao Lingyu can cross this long distance in a moment by moving the tubular sacred vessels.


    After arriving at Fude territory, Xiao Lingyu summoned Guan Yiwei again.


    As long as Guan Yiwei doesn''t return the message within half an hour, Xiao Lingyu will continue to move and send a message again


    Until half a month passed, Xiao Lingyu moved dozens of times, and Guan Yiwei finally replied.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m in duckweed Bay. I found a sister-in-law. Come quickly!"


    After receiving the message, Xiao Lingyu first went to a big city to buy a jade slip engraved with a map of Fude territory, determined the location of duckweed Bay and moved it.


    Duckweed Bay is in the southeast corner of Ford territory. It is a bay overlooking the ocean.


    In fact, the ocean where duckweed Bay is located is just a large inland lake in the narrow divine world. Compared with the huge area of the ocean near the dorsal fin family, it is not at the same level.


    As the name suggests, duckweed Bay must be named after countless duckweeds floating on the water. In fact, it is not.


    There is no duckweed in duckweed Bay, but if you look from the air, there are countless islands in the whole bay, and those islands are green, just like duckweeds floating on the sea.


    Duckweed Bay is very famous in Fude, because the power of the gods here is very strong, and all the islands are very beautiful.


    Many strong people in the fords will choose a place for cultivation on the island of duckweed Bay.


    According to the jade slips on the map, at least one-fifth of the strong people above Shenjun in the whole Fude territory gather in duckweed Bay, and the strong people in other regions will come here to dig caves, and many sects also set up their residence on one of the islands.


    With so many strong people staying here for a long time, the picturesque duckweed Bay is both beautiful and bustling.


    The master of the blessing realm is the Chao family. Among all the top families in the narrow sense of God who control a large region, the strength of the Chao family has always ranked first since the Chao family became the master of the blessing realm. It is the most inviolable existence under the holy God in the whole narrow sense of God.


    This duckweed Bay is naturally controlled by the Chao family in Ford. For countless years, the Chao family has operated duckweed Bay well. Whether it is the income of the city or those islands, it is a big sum every day.


    No matter who is below the Holy Spirit period, if he wants to live and practice in duckweed bay for a long time, he must pay a large number of holy stones to the Chao family on time.


    In addition, the strength of the foreign races near Ford is not strong. For many years, those foreign races have not launched a large-scale invasion of the narrow divine world like the night demons, which also makes the Chao family richer and richer. Filial piety to the strong during the holy period has become the biggest expense of the Chao family.


    It has nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu. After he came to duckweed Bay, he summoned Guan Yiwei.


    "I''m on Caifeng island."


    He also bought a separate spectrum of the islands in duckweed Bay. Xiao Lingyu soon found Caifeng island in Guan Yiwei''s reply, and then soared into the sea.


    Xiao Lingyu advanced to the eight turn chaotic Enlightenment period, and his speed naturally made great progress. Even though Caifeng island was tens of thousands of miles away from the coast, he flew over with only a cup of tea.


    Caifeng island has a large area. It is one of the largest islands in the nearby sea area. It is more than a thousand miles vertically and horizontally. The island is densely covered with maple trees, and there are many colors of maple leaves. It can be regarded as a beautiful scenery.


    However, although the cultivation environment of Caifeng island is much better than that of other places in the narrow divine world, it is much worse than that of most islands in duckweed Bay.


    It is precisely because of this that the number of sacred stones required to stop on Caifeng island is less, which also makes the monks on this island far more than those on other islands.


    There is also a Caifeng city on Caifeng island. Guan Yiwei stands at the gate of the city and waits for Xiao Lingyu.


    Instead of welcoming Xiao Lingyu into the city, Guan Yiwei invited Xiao Lingyu to a deserted place and whispered, "the sister-in-law is not on Caifeng island."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "since she''s not here, why did you call me here?"


    Guan Yiwei then said, "don''t worry, boss. Although my sister-in-law is not on Caifeng Island, she is on Luofeng Island less than 5000 miles away from this island."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "since she is on Luofeng Island, why don''t you stop here to find her?"


    Guan Yiwei replied: "Luofeng island is different from other islands where people can easily enter. There is a Chenxiang Sect on Luofeng island. Chenxiang sect only accepts talented and beautiful female disciples. They have a very close relationship with the Chao family. Because many of the Chao family''s children have become double spiritual partners with Chenxiang sect nuns, the Chao family takes great care of Chenxiang sect and has issued an order not to allow any male friars to enter Luofeng island Within a thousand miles. If the sister-in-law hadn''t been out, our Huamen disciples wouldn''t have found her in Luofeng island. "


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "if you want to enter Luofeng Island, you have to ask for the consent of the Chao family?"


    Guan Yiwei replied: "As long as they are male friars, they can''t enter Luofeng island. Many men who are interested in the female friars of Chenxiang sect are on the island near Luofeng Island, waiting for the female disciples of Chenxiang sect to come out. With the support of the Chao family, Chenxiang sect originally had a God Emperor Qi Qiang, and the Chao family also sent a goddess emperor to sit in it, so for countless years, except the Chao family Except for the God Emperor or the holy God, any male friar who dares to break into Luofeng island will come to no good end. Even if he goes in under the attack of two strong men in the period of God Emperor, he will be pursued and killed by the Chao family. It is the existence of the ban, so I can only wait near Luofeng Island, but the sister-in-law never came out again. "


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "I see."


    Guan Yiwei then asked, "how do we pick up our sister-in-law?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned and said, "of course I picked it up in Luofeng island. Do you want me to wait here like you?"


    Guan Yiwei was ashamed and explained: "it''s not that I don''t want to try my best. It''s the Chao family''s great potential. Even if I rushed into Luofeng island with three demon beasts of the divine Emperor Period and took my sister-in-law out, the Chao family''s counterattack is not something that Huamen can bear. After all, we have offended the Jiang family and the Kou family. It''s really inappropriate to form a strong enemy."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I don''t blame you. I''m still at ease when you do things."


    After the words fell, Xiao Lingyu flew into the sky with Guan Yiwei.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Guan Yiwei asked in surprise.


    "Can''t you see that this is going to Luofeng island?" Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Hard break?"


    Guan Yiwei asked again. He knew that boss Xiao could fight the God Emperor before leaving the narrow divine world. Now he should have the strength to break through Luofeng island.


    "Let''s see if they give face first. If they don''t give face, why don''t they break in?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Guan Yiwei didn''t speak any more. He knew boss Xiao well. He knew that boss Xiao always had a spectrum. Since boss Xiao spoke so boldly, he must have full confidence.


    "After all these years, you have just arrived at the beginning of the divine king. The progress is a little slow." Xiao Lingyu said to Guan Yiwei while flying.


    "There are a lot of things in the door. I don''t have much time to practice." Guan Yiwei said depressed.


    "Hehe, you have worked hard these years, but you can rest assured that I will never treat you and the housekeeper badly."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and then said, "if I get you a divine emperor virtual spirit, will you practice a lot faster?"


    Guan Yiwei looked shocked and presided over Huamen for many years. Naturally, he knew what the concept of the virtual spirit of the divine emperor was. Then he looked grateful and hid a bit of happiness on his face.


    Guan Yiwei is glad that it was his own choice.


    Five thousand miles is not far away, two people speech here, also entered into a thousand miles of the Luofeng island.

 Chapter 781

    Xiao Lingyu, who had the idea of being courteous before soldiers, didn''t fly fast. Sure enough, a group of nuns came up soon.


    The leading nun had the accomplishments of the late God King. She looked good. She took a step forward in the air. Lengyan said, "whoever comes stops. If you pass through Luofeng Island, please take a detour and don''t set foot in the thousands of miles of Luofeng island."


    Xiao Lingyu took the lead and said, "to tell you the truth, we are not passing through Luofeng Island, but we want to find someone in the island. Please let me know."


    The goddess Jun sneered and said, "don''t you know that Luofeng Island forbids male friars to set foot in half a step?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "that''s why I asked the girl to tell me."


    The goddess Jun said, "there are so many male friars who want to enter Luofeng island. Should I help them report one by one? I advise you to give up your heart. Luofeng island is not a place you can enter."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to report, don''t stand in front."


    When the words fell, Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei immediately moved hundreds of feet forward, directly crossed the group of nuns and continued to go to Luofeng island.


    The goddess Jun''s face looked even more ugly. She immediately took out the messenger bead and sent out a message. She also took the nun behind her and scolded, "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Just after flying over the group of nuns for a while, Xiao Lingyu stopped again because a goddess emperor blocked the way.


    The goddess emperor first glanced at Xiao Lingyu with divine knowledge, then his face changed immediately, and then seemed to say politely: "I don''t know why the two Taoist friends want to break into Luofeng island?"


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not the two of us who want to break through, but your disciples don''t want to pass on."


    The goddess emperor frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter with you two going into the island?"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "find someone."


    The goddess emperor then said, "who are you looking for? I can go in and bring her out to meet you."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, nodded and said, "that''s OK, brother Guan. Please show the image of the person we''re looking for to this Taoist friend."


    From the image presented by Guan Yiwei, it can be seen that Qing Xuan is currently in the Chenxiang Sect on Luofeng island.


    Xiao Lingyu still clearly remembers that in order to save himself, Qingxuan sacrificed his life and forgot to fight on the battlefield of the two worlds of immortals and demons, and finally promoted to the realm of xianzun. He suffered a lot and paid a lot for himself.


    When he ascended, Qingxuan was not as good as Anya in the cultivation of xianzun period. Since Qingxuan ascended, Anya must have been in the divine world.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was still a little surprised. It was not long before he ascended to the divine world. Even for xianzun, millions of years were not very long. Qingxuan was able to ascend in such a short time. It seems that they all practiced very hard after he ascended.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei was that when the goddess emperor came back, he said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''ve looked for and asked you on the island. My eyes fell into Fengdao. There was no Qingxuan in their mouth."


    "No?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei were surprised to make a sound.


    "Really not. You two may be mistaken and go to other islands. Maybe this Qingxuan girl is not from Chenxiang sect," said the goddess emperor.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Guan Yiwei. Guan Yiwei frowned and whispered, "boss, our Huamen disciples did see sister-in-law Qingxuan, and tracked her all the way outside Luofeng island. They saw sister-in-law Qingxuan flying to Luofeng island with their own eyes, and said hello to the patrol. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Lingyu naturally believed in Guan Yiwei, so he then looked at the God Emperor and said, "if Qingxuan is on the island, please bring him out to meet him, otherwise..."


    When the goddess emperor heard this, her face didn''t look good. She sneered and said, "I can go to the island for you two. It''s enough face for you two. Why do you want to threaten my Chao family?"


    The goddess emperor who helped Chenxiang sect guard the way to the island has always been a member of the Chao family.


    When the goddess emperor said so, he was already reminding Xiao Lingyu that it was not only the Luofeng island of Chenxiang sect, but also the territory of Chao family.


    "I don''t mean to be invincible with the Chao family, but I still have to go in and have a look at the Luofeng island. If Qingxuan is not on the island, I will come back and apologize to the Chao family."


    Xiao Lingyu said this, bowed his hand and then continued to move forward with Guan Yiwei.


    "Bold!"


    The goddess emperor was angry. She patted her head and a silver light burst out in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu had noticed the silver hairpin on the goddess emperor''s bun for a long time. It was a very powerful artifact. However, when the silver hairpin flew in, he first released his momentum to slow down the speed of the silver hairpin, and then did not retreat. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand to grasp the silver hairpin.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mysterious straw bag. He grabbed my silver hairpin with his hand!"


    A sneer just appeared on the goddess emperor''s face, and then the sneer solidified into amazement. The silver hairpin was firmly held in his hand by the other party.


    Moreover, not only did the other party''s palm not suffer any damage, but also his body did not vibrate. It seems that it is very easy to take the attack of this best artifact.


    "Is it really a powerful person?" the goddess emperor''s face became complicated again.


    The goddess emperor had just recovered, but the other two had already flown away. She had to take out the messenger bead to send a message, and then chased to Luofeng island.


    After entering Luofeng Island, Xiao Lingyu made no secret of spreading his divine consciousness and searching for Qingxuan''s trace.


    The area of Luofeng island is not very large, and Xiao Lingyu first searched the Chenxiang residence purposefully. It took only a cup of tea to find Qingxuan''s location.


    At this time, the goddess emperor of the Chao family had caught up and said, "are you going to be enemies with my Chao family?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s friendly expression was gone. He sneered and said, "girl, you''re too overbearing. Qingxuan is clearly on the island, but you lied that she''s not here and deliberately deceived me. Now you have to turn around and say that we want to be enemies with the Chao family. Do you really think the Chao family can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "I said there would be no Qing Xuan on the island. You must have read it wrong." the goddess emperor of the Chao family insisted.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, then stopped looking at the goddess emperor of the Chao family, and rushed directly to the deep place of Chenxiang sect with Guan Yiwei.


    Just after arriving at the residence of Chenxiang sect, another goddess emperor rose in the air.


    "Who is a strong man who intrudes into our aloes sect?!" the goddess emperor also looked angry.


    "This girl must be the leader of Chenxiang sect?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    Being called a girl by others made the leader of Chenxiang sect''s face sink to the extreme immediately. Others called her the leader. Even if the Chao family master came, no one would call her a girl, which made her feel that her dignity was damaged.


    In fact, the goddess emperor of the Chao family just now was the same. She was not happy to hear Xiao Lingyu call her a girl.


    The two goddess emperors are usually high above and look down at others. Today, they meet a person who is more proud than them, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You''d better not ask too much first, but explain your intention first. Although our Chenxiang sect is not a famous sect, no one can break in without permission." the female sect leader said impolitely.


    "It''s just the daughter-in-law of the Chao family. It''s great to have the Chao family as a backer?" Guan Yiwei said bravely when he saw that his boss was so tough.

 Chapter 782

    In the past, Guan Yiwei would never dare to speak like that in the face of the strong in the period of God Emperor.


    Hearing the words "daughter-in-law sect", the female sect leader''s face was even more ugly. What she hated most was that others tied aloes sect to the Chao family. After all, they were nominally an independent sect.


    "I''m just looking for someone. She''s called Qingxuan. She''s in the hall right now." Xiao Lingyu said, pointing to a large hall below.


    "Qingxuan? We don''t have this person here!" the female patriarch also denied.


    At this time, the goddess emperor of Chao family had also come near and stood with the female patriarch.


    "The Lord of a noble sect can also lie? It''s really informative!" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "Your Excellency, who is Qingxuan? I''ll let her out and see if she knows you." the female patriarch said.


    For countless years, many monks dare to break into Luofeng Island, but few can make these two goddesses and emperors do not do it directly.


    Xiao Lingyu then condensed Qingxuan''s image again and said, "it''s her!"


    The female patriarch frowned slightly and said, "her name is not Qingxuan. Her name is Qiushuang! Wait and I''ll call Qiushuang."


    Ten minutes later, the female patriarch flew into the air with Qingxuan.


    At a glance, Xiao Lingyu was sure that the woman standing in front of the female patriarch was Qingxuan, one of his wives.


    Xiao Lingyu is so close to Qingxuan. Naturally, he is very familiar with Qingxuan. In addition, he is now in a high state. Naturally, there is no possibility of admitting his mistake.


    The woman is tall and graceful. Although she has affectionate eyebrows and eyes, she clearly looks like a country and a city, but she has a cold smell. Who is Qingxuan?


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Qingxuan not only didn''t look excited, but also looked puzzled.


    "Qiushuang, do you know these two?" the female patriarch said to the women around her.


    The woman looked back and forth at Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei, and then said, "return to the sect leader, the disciples don''t know them!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Lingyu was extremely surprised that his wife didn''t recognize him. He imagined countless scenes of meeting his wife, but he never thought this would happen.


    "Did you hear that? Qiushuang said she didn''t know you two. You two are making trouble for nothing." the goddess emperor of Chao family said.


    "You must have done something to her!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s original calm state of mind had already caused waves.


    He was anxious, so he was not as calm as before. He dodged to Qingxuan and grabbed Qingxuan''s wrist.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two goddess emperors drank lightly at the same time, and then shot at Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored the attack of the two goddess emperors, firmly grasped Qingxuan''s wrist, and then suddenly blew his momentum away.


    To the surprise of the two goddess emperors, the other side was able to fly out of the sky with their momentum alone.


    Xiao Lingyu then sank his mind into Qingxuan''s body, and then examined it carefully. However, he did not find any abnormality in Qingxuan''s body and soul.


    However, Qingxuan''s breath and physical characteristics once again proved that Xiao Lingyu did not recognize the wrong person.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, increased the intensity of his mind, and invaded Qingxuan''s soul.


    A moment later, Xiao Lingyu''s ugly face was not only extremely low, but also uncontrollably released.


    "How dare you lay hands on her soul memory!" Xiao Lingyu asked angrily.


    The two goddess emperors were very suspicious. The female patriarch said, "don''t think of us so dirty. Our aloes sect won''t do so."


    The Chao goddess emperor said, "he''s messing around and deliberately gossiping!"


    "The wicked complain first!"


    Xiao Lingyu was already furious. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two goddess emperors. Under the momentum, the chaotic field had been arranged.


    Under this chaotic field, the two goddess emperors were stunned to find that they were completely imprisoned.


    "Say, who erased the memory of her soul?" Xiao Lingyu asked irresistibly.


    The two goddess emperors were very frightened. In their view, they could confine themselves in the field at the same time. The person in front of them was not the strong one in the holy period, but also the expert at the peak of the late God Emperor.


    Before the two goddess emperors answered, dozens of strong men of the divine king period flew out of the hall below.


    Among the strong men in the reign of God, only eight were women, and more than 50 were male monks.


    Needless to say, the more than 50 male friars came from the Chao family.


    These gods are very angry, but when they feel the power of the chaotic field, no one dares to step forward and can only surround them outside.


    And in less than ten minutes, three strong men flew from outside the Chenxiang residence.


    These three strong men are also the cultivation of the divine emperor, and they are all male friars. They should also be experts of the Chao family. As soon as they arrived, they directly bombarded the chaotic field and arranged their own fields.


    There are already five strong men in the period of God Emperor. They all deal with the chaotic field with their own field. Naturally, they can be suppressed.


    "Do more people beat less people? That''s all the Chao family has to do!"


    Guan Yiwei saw that his boss''s expression was wrong and he was angry. At that time, he patted his waist three times.


    Suddenly, the three divine lights flashed out and later turned into three demon beasts in the period of God Emperor.


    Both the two goddess emperors and the later three Chao family God Emperor experts were very surprised. They were all thinking, where is this sacred?


    The three later Chao family gods had already started, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t have anything to be polite. Now he asked the three gods to go to the other three later Chao family masters.


    "Ask you again, who erased a part of her soul memory?" Xiao Lingyu asked murderously.


    Even with the arrival of strong assistance, they were unable to turn the situation around. The two goddess emperors were flustered, which was the biggest danger they had encountered in countless years.


    The two goddess emperors looked at each other and saw the doubt and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "If not, let''s die together!" Xiao Lingyu said, and a chaotic shadow fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s her!"


    Looking at the deadly flame, the two goddess emperors were frightened, and they all pointed to each other.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It''s her!" the two goddess emperors pointed at each other and said in unison.


    "Then why erase her soul memory?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The two goddess emperors thought about it, and it seemed that they were ready to lie and make up a reason.


    "Your present performance is really disgusting. Just now you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s words came to this, so he thought. The chaotic shadow fire that originally appeared in the palm of his hand floated to the female patriarch in an instant.


    Touched by the chaotic shadow fire, the female patriarch immediately issued bursts of painful cries, but in a moment, the fragrance disappeared and turned into fly ash.


    They dared to erase a part of Qingxuan''s soul memory, which has touched Xiao Lingyu''s bottom line. He can''t eliminate his hatred if he doesn''t kill several strong opponents.


    Looking at the chaotic shadow fire floating towards him again, the goddess emperor of the Chao family has been desperate. Even though the other three gods of his family are attacking fiercely, they can''t defeat the three monsters in the period of God Emperor for a moment.


    Desperate and frightened, the goddess emperor crazily raised his momentum and his body swelled.

 Chapter 783

    Even if you die, you can''t die in vain. You have to deal a heavy blow to the enemy.


    The goddess emperor of the Chao family is actually going to choose self explosion at this time!


    Xiao Lingyu was so close to the other party that he could suppress the other party''s self explosion, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he took Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan away.


    Boom


    The body of the goddess emperor of the Chao family suddenly exploded, and a strong momentum was in a circle. With boiling space fluctuations, she pushed it in all directions.


    Just in an instant, the residence of Chenxiang sect was razed to the ground, and terrible cracks appeared in the whole Luofeng island.


    After the explosion, a dazzling light quickly flew out of Luofeng island.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then offered a tubular holy instrument to catch up. In ten seconds, he stopped the brilliance.


    "I knew you would do this and want to keep your God Emperor Xu Ling. It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Xiao Lingyu grabbed the ghost of the God Emperor. No matter how it vibrated, it was difficult to get rid of it.


    After the stone like God Emperor Xu Ling was quiet, Xiao Lingyu stuffed it into his belt first, and then flew to the battlefield again.


    However, just as Xiao Lingyu had just flown in, the three strong Chao family gods had consciously retreated one after another.


    At this time, the Chenxiang sect''s residence has become a big pit. The self explosion of the goddess emperor not only destroyed the picturesque residence, but also killed countless female disciples of Chenxiang sect.


    Xiao Lingyu just glanced at the ruins of Chenxiang sect, and then flew away with Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan.


    "Boss Xiao, we have offended the Chao family this time." Guan Yiwei said anxiously.


    "It''s just that the Chao family doesn''t come to find something. If they come to find something, I don''t mind changing the master of this place!" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    Guan Yiwei was surprised when he heard this. His boss seemed to be stronger than before.


    Guan Yiwei couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He used to be called a genius, but compared with boss Xiao, he was like a cloud and mud. When he first met in Duhu City, boss Xiao was just a comparable God King. Now he is a strong man who can easily kill the God Emperor and dare to fight against a large regional and powerful family, but he has just arrived at the early stage of the God King.


    "Elder, do we really know each other?" Qingxuan suddenly asked.


    "Not only do I know you, but you are also my wife." the chill on Xiao Lingyu''s face melted in an instant, and he replied softly.


    "But why can''t I remember you?" Qingxuan asked puzzled.


    "Can you still remember what happened before you were in the divine world?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "I can''t remember. I used to feel strange." Qingxuan shook her head and replied.


    "Your memory now should only be the fate of Chenxiang sect?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Yes, the beginning of my memory is that I woke up from a coma and was already in Chenxiang sect. However, they told me that I was a disciple of Chenxiang sect, but my soul was hurt by fighting with others, so I lost that part of my memory." Qingxuan nodded back.


    The corners of Xiao Lingyu''s mouth twitched a few times, but he tried to say softly, "what happened later?"


    Qingxuan thought for a moment and replied, "later, they told me a lot about my past, and then taught me the cultivation method again. It should have been 300000 years since I woke up. They have always been very kind to me, just like other female disciples in the sect."


    "Is there another disciple in Chenxiang sect who has lost his memory like you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There are really a few like me who lost some memory for one reason or another, but the sect is very good to our disciples who lost memory, because we are all highly gifted disciples and have a good future of cultivation." Qingxuan replied calmly.


    "It is estimated that they want to cultivate these disciples into elites, so they erase their past memories and make them absolutely loyal to Chenxiang sect," Guan Yiwei analyzed.


    "If you just want disciples to be loyal, you just need to let them make a soul oath," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Isn''t Chenxiang sect forbidding male friars to enter Luofeng island? There are many male friars in the hall today. What are they doing here?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "They are all here to make friends." Qingxuan replied.


    "Tie the knot?" Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled.


    "I''m here to find double cultivation partners. They are all elite disciples of the Chao family. There are many female disciples in our Chenxiang sect who are looking forward to marrying into the Chao family all day." Qingxuan replied.


    "Hehe, do you have a favorite?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    At this time, he can already guess that the reason why Chenxiang sect wants to erase a soul memory of some elite disciples is that they have no scruples and simply marry into the Chao family, which may also be the meaning of the Chao family.


    "The meeting hasn''t started yet."


    Qingxuan first replied, then glanced at Xiao Lingyu and asked, "are you really my husband?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded heavily and said, "if it''s fake, change it."


    "Can my memory be restored?" Qingxuan asked again.


    "It should be OK. If the monk who erases your memory is not high, it is not difficult to restore your memory. Just ask a holy God for help." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "What is your state now?" Qingxuan then asked.


    "The realm is not as good as the Holy Spirit." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "In other words, you can''t prove that I''m really your wife in a short time?" Qingxuan suddenly asked.


    "There''s no need to prove it. I can''t even admit my wife''s mistake." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Hum!"


    Qingxuan suddenly snorted coldly, and then said, "do you think I will believe you with your words? You killed the leader of my Chenxiang sect and countless sisters of my Chenxiang sect because you think I''m your wife?"


    Xiao Lingyu has a headache. He knows that Qingxuan is a very attentive person to the sect, and Qingxuan is not a person who can easily fool, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    If she had just soared and her breath had not changed much, Qingxuan might be able to judge that Xiao Lingyu was her close person by virtue of her close relationship over the years, but now he has changed very differently from the original. However, Qingxuan''s current state is not high, so she can''t judge accurately, or even make a vague judgment.


    In her words just now, Qingxuan has always been relaxed and casual, which really makes Xiao Lingyu very strange. She almost brought disaster to Chenxiang sect in Chenxiang sect. With Qingxuan''s temper, if Chenxiang sect has been good to her, she certainly won''t talk to herself in that tone. It turns out that this girl is talking nonsense.


    Without evidence, explanation is useless.


    Qingxuan has lost many memories again. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has no mind to care about it.


    No matter how loud Qingxuan is and how she speaks, she can''t get away from Xiao Lingyu, let alone hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    But to tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu''s biggest worry is not that it may come from the crazy revenge of the Chao family, but how to restore Qingxuan''s memory.


    This is very important to Qingxuan and also to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Although the Chao family''s revenge will not come too soon, we should be prepared."


    Flying down on Caifeng Island, Guan Yiwei reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    The self exploding goddess emperor of the Chao family and the three male gods of the Chao family who fled in panic should be the strongest strength of the Chao family in duckweed Bay.


    The four Chao family gods and the Chenxiang sect leader have been defeated. Even if the Chao family wants revenge, it will take a lot of time for their experts to fly from Ford city.

 Chapter 784

    "There is nothing to prepare for. Our Huamen organization is scattered. If the Chao family wants revenge, they can only come at me."


    Xiao Lingyu first replied with disapproval, and then said, "we''ll wait for Chao family experts on Caifeng island so that they won''t find me."


    Although Guan Yiwei was surprised, he didn''t make a sound again. The courage and pride of boss Xiao also made him more confident for no reason.


    Qingxuan said in his heart, "is he really my husband? I''m just a mid-term cultivation of God. How can I have such a strong husband? However, it''s really a blessing if there is such a husband willing to offend the Chao family for me!"


    The reaction speed of Chao family experts is not as fast as Xiao Lingyu imagined. After waiting for several months, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see a personal shadow. Xiao Lingyu simply took Qingxuan and Guan Yiwei to enjoy the beautiful scenery in Fuping Bay. It''s not boring.


    Fortunately, there are many islands in duckweed Bay, which makes Xiao Lingyu have the patience to wait for nearly 20 years.


    However, in the past 20 years, Qingxuan has been indifferent to him, which makes him somewhat helpless and depressed.


    Just twenty years later, Xiao Lingyu, who was sightseeing on an unknown island, suddenly restrained his smile. He said in a deep voice, "here we are."


    Yes, the Chao family experts are here, and there are more than 100 people!


    Among these more than 100 people, plus the God Emperor who fled 20 years ago, there are ten strong men in the period of God Emperor.


    With such a lineup, I''m afraid the Jiang family in Yong''an will find it very difficult to parry.


    Xiao Lingyu just glanced at each other''s strong lineup. His expression was very calm. He flew into the air, played his sleeve and said, "after waiting for 20 years, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I''ll go."


    From the crowd of Chao family experts, a middle-aged monk who looked very smart and capable came out. He first hugged Xiao Lingyu and shook his fist as a salute, and then asked, "this Taoist friend, is it the Holy Spirit period?"


    "No." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    He knew why the other party asked. If they were holy gods, they would not do it. They would warn themselves of the agreement between the holy gods. If they are not holy gods, then they have come to so many strong ones in the period of God Emperor and God King, so they naturally have confidence to fight.


    "Since I''m not a holy spirit, I dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you think my Chao family is easy to bully?" a Chao family expert said angrily.


    Other Chao family experts also showed indignation and scolded one after another, as if they shared a common hatred.


    All the Chao family masters who spoke were the Chao family who were not on Luofeng Island 20 years ago. But the three Chao family gods who had seen Xiao Lingyu''s strong strength on Luofeng Island 20 years ago seemed very silent and dignified. They didn''t have the superiority of a large number of people.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be like a woman. You''ll only stand and spit at a distance."


    Although Xiao Lingyu was alone, he was not afraid. He looked tired and lazily waved to more than 100 people.


    To tell the truth, Qingxuan has lost many memories, and the Chao family also has an unshirkable responsibility. Last time, he just killed a goddess emperor of the Chao family. Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel relieved. It''s rare to send so many Chao family today. He can export his evil spirit well.


    Xiao Lingyu''s words immediately made these proud Chao family experts feel that their dignity and their family''s dignity had been seriously provoked. They were already very angry. At this time, it was difficult to suppress their anger. Even if they shouted and rushed at Xiao Lingyu.


    When the ten strong men in the divine Emperor Period rushed forward, they also arranged their own fields at the same time.


    In the eyes of these Chao family strongmen, the ten divine emperors set up fields at the same time. Under the holy gods, no one can resist. Under their fields, the other party should lose the ability to resist in an instant.


    However, before they rushed to the front, Xiao Lingyu had offered the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror, and the four virtual monsters also appeared in an instant.


    Guan Yiwei also released the three demon beasts in the period of God Emperor, but Xiao Lingyu said, "don''t let them help. Just let them protect you and your sister-in-law."


    Guan Yiwei was even more surprised when he heard this. Does boss Xiao want to fight against the more than 100 strong Chao family on his own?


    Although these hundreds of Chao family strongmen are not all Chao family experts, they can also be regarded as most of the Chao family''s force. Boss Xiao can win the war without reaching the realm of the Holy Spirit?


    Qingxuan''s expression at this time seems a little complicated. After 20 years of living together, she gradually believes that she may indeed be the wife of boss Xiao. Otherwise, a strong man like him will have the reason to recognize his wife indiscriminately? Moreover, such a strong man will lack wives and concubines?


    However, before the matter was really clarified, Qingxuan could not accept such a sudden husband, but this did not prevent her from worrying about Xiao Lingyu.


    The Chao family experts just want to frustrate Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, they have no intention to take care of Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan, who are protected by the three gods and monsters. They boldly enter the four elephant field with the fields of the ten gods.


    What surprised them later was that so many areas arranged by their own experts were suppressed immediately after they approached each other.


    Xiao Lingyu was promoted to the eight turn chaotic Enlightenment period. Naturally, the strength of the four virtual shadow monsters has also improved a lot. Their individual combat effectiveness is not weaker than that in the later period of the divine emperor. The four elephant field formed together is not much different from that of the holy God.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful four elephant field that Xiao Lingyu dared to face so many Chao family experts alone.


    He did not let the four virtual shadow monsters attack, but let the four elephant field press each other''s field and limit each other''s strength, and then he jumped into the other party''s crowd.


    Without using any magic weapon, his fist script is no worse than the attack of the best artifact.


    The following scene directly stunned Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan, and surprised some brave war watching friars on the island.


    The powerful Chao family expert, who mobilized the public, beat up one person with more than 100 people. In everyone''s opinion, the person who was beaten must be unlucky. Unfortunately, the fact is just the opposite.


    Although there was only one person, Xiao Lingyu was as if he had entered the uninhabited land. Where he passed, he only waved his fist and kicked his feet, but some Chao family experts kept spitting blood and retreating. Even some strong men of Shenwang period either burst out or fell from the air after being kicked.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is like a tiger and a wolf, while the strong Chao family are like sheep!


    The Chao family and other people on the island, including Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan, did not know that Xiao Lingyu had even killed the strong in the holy period. Otherwise, they should not be so shocked.


    The fight began suddenly and ended quickly.


    Just a cup of tea time passed, and none of the more than 100 strong Chao family could stand in the air.


    At this time, in the mid air, there was only a figure proudly dancing with black hair, standing in a constantly fluctuating space.


    As for the four virtual shadow monsters, they were ignored by the majority. Unexpectedly, the reason why Xiao Lingyu was so strong was due to their powerful field.


    However, most of the Chao family''s strong who fell from the sky are still alive. Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to kill them all.


    "Is that all the Chao family can do? It seems that it''s better to be in charge of the family."


    Xiao Lingyu looked down at the embarrassed Chao family master and said with a smile.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu provokes now, none of the Chao family experts dare to fight again. Even though most of them have not completely lost their combat effectiveness, they all look at the four virtual monsters around Xiao Lingyu with lingering fear.


    No matter who watched the war on the island, or Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan, they couldn''t help but have some admiration and envy in their hearts.


    The Chao family, as the master of the realm of fortune and the top rich family ranked first in the narrow divine world, was so embarrassed and ridiculed by this person. Everyone thought in their hearts: how nice if the person standing in mid air at this time was himself!

 Chapter 785

    Xiao Lingyu flew down, placed himself on the side of a Chao master and asked, "can''t you fight yet?"


    The Chao master shook his head and waved his hand and said, "don''t fight! Don''t fight!"


    Nonsense, how can we fight such a big gap in strength? Die?


    "Since we won''t fight, let''s talk about business." Xiao Lingyu waved away the yin-yang mirror and flicked his sleeve again.


    Business? What business?


    Although the Chao family experts did not dare to look at Xiao Lingyu, they were very suspicious.


    "You Chao family, as the leader of the blessing territory, colluded with Chenxiang sect to erase the soul memory of female friars. It''s really wrong to risk universal condemnation!"


    Xiao Lingyu deliberately made his voice loud so that all the spectators nearby could hear it clearly.


    "Unfortunately, today I tell you that even if the Chao family is in this territory, it can''t cover the sky with one hand. You should be responsible for your mistakes!"


    Many monks had the impulse to applaud when they heard this sentence, but they were frightened by the Chao family''s strength over the years and just felt cool in their hearts.


    Although the Chao family master was not satisfied, he did not dare to argue.


    They all feel very oppressed. For countless years, the Chao family has always judged others from above. They never wanted so many Chao family experts to retaliate today. They not only didn''t win the enemy, but were insulted and held accountable by the strong enemy.


    The island has beautiful scenery. There are countless monks sightseeing on the island, and these sightseeing monks have witnessed the shame of the Chao family at this time.


    Yes, it''s a shame for the Chao family that so many Chao family experts listen to people''s interrogation silently.


    It can''t be concealed. It is estimated that some good friars have spread the news here through the messenger bead.


    Before long, not only the whole fortune realm, but even the whole narrow divine world will talk about this. After all, the Chao family is recognized as the first family. I believe that the top giants in other regions must be happy.


    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the worse you fall!


    However, both the Chao family experts and the surrounding observers knew that the matter was not over.


    After all, the Chao family is the leader of a large region. Like the top giants in other regions, the Chao family is supported by the Holy Spirit. Today, the Chao family is greatly humiliated, and the Holy Spirit will come forward in the future.


    This will make everyone wonder if this powerful man can be so strong in the face of the Holy Spirit?


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that he might attract the strong Saint behind the Chao family. However, even if he faced the saint, he was not afraid. Moreover, even if the saint was willing to come forward, he might not be able to find him.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has a tubular holy instrument that can be moved greatly, is not easy for even the Holy Spirit to find him.


    "You did something wrong, not only did you not have a good attitude of admitting your mistakes, but also mobilized people to find trouble. Fortunately, I still have some skills. Otherwise, I can only be an unjust ghost?"


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t hurry. Things here will soon reach your master''s ears. If he still wants your life, take the God stone to redeem it. One God King only receives 2 million God crystals, and one God Emperor receives... 30 million God crystals. It took you 20 years to come, and I''ll give you Chao''s family another 20 years. If he doesn''t send God crystals Jing, I''m sorry. I kill someone every other month. "


    "By the way, please tell your master not to invite the Holy Spirit. If I see the Holy Spirit, I will directly drive all of you out of your wits!"


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu imprisoned these fearless Chao family experts one by one and planted them under their divine babies and spirits.


    "You can summon and heal your wounds on the spot, but I advise you not to try to escape or resist. You are all experts. You should all know the power of the prohibition I planted on you."


    After another reminder, Xiao Lingyu sat down cross legged on a cliff on the bank.


    Needless to say, Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan naturally won''t leave. They are all around Xiao Lingyu. Their faces and mood can''t return to normal for a long time.


    In the divine world, the speed of information dissemination naturally far exceeds the speed of monks on their way.


    Before the Chao family made a response, the World War I in duckweed Bay was already spread in Fude territory, including what Xiao Lingyu said.


    Like the spread of many things, things are gradually distorted, and there are more versions, but almost no version can be found, which is beneficial to the Chao family.


    The reputation of the Chao family is gradually decreasing with the passage of time.


    It was not long before the friars found that the man who ravaged the Chao family master in Fuping Bay was the one who robbed the courtship team of changlejing Kou family many years ago.


    So far, the Kou family''s wanted for the leader of the Chinese gate has not been cancelled. I never thought that the leader of the Chinese gate openly opposed the Chao family, whose strength is far better than the Kou family.


    Who is the Lord of Huamen sacred? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    The owner of Chao family, who was far away in Ford City, did not know how many teacups he had fallen recently. He was known as the most powerful man under the holy God in the narrow sense of God. He felt that his old face was mercilessly slapped by others, and he was still in front of the monks in the narrow sense of God.


    This one can be said to be loud and painful, but the Chao family owner had to endure the pain and great humiliation and sent someone to send the God crystal required by the other party.


    If you don''t compromise, in case the other party is really ruthless, the dozens of divine kings are nothing, but the ten strong men in the divine emperor period are the mainstay of the Chao family. If you lose ten strong men in the divine emperor period at once, the Chao family will not only lose the name of the first family, but I''m afraid even the position of the Lord of the blessing territory will be handed over to other big families.


    The happy moral environment has been peaceful for many years. The Chao family has accumulated a very large wealth. The divine crystals required by the other party are not enough to greatly reduce the Chao family''s financial resources.


    What worries the Chao family owner is that in case the other party takes Shenjing but still kills their Chao family experts, he still invites the holy spirit behind the Chao family.


    This holy spirit is no one else, it is Dugu laogua!


    At present, Dugu laoguai just broke through the seventh layer of Tianjian formula and was free to come out. However, even if the Chao family had been courteous and filial to Dugu laoguai for many years, Dugu laoguai didn''t mean to come forward for the Chao family, but when Dugu laoguai saw the image of Xiao Lingyu presented to him by the Chao family owner, Dugu laoguai changed his mind.


    "Don''t come out and hide in the dark. It''s not too late until the Lord of Huamen receives Shenjing and releases our strong ones. If the Lord of Huamen still refuses to release people after receiving Shenjing, the saint doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Before Dugu laoguai set out, the Chao family leader gave a very respectful instruction.


    "I need you to give me some advice when I work?"


    Dugu laoguai replied unhappily and then took the master sent by the Chao family to duckweed Bay.


    A few months later, Dugu laoguai had already arrived at the duckweed Bay. He immediately separated from the Chao family experts and asked the Chao family experts to negotiate first.


    Now that Dugu laoguai came forward, he didn''t want to ruin the Chao family. After all, he did receive a lot of benefits from the Chao family before.


    Anyway, no matter what the negotiation is, Dugu laogua has made up his mind. This time, he must not let the boy escape from himself again.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had invited Guan Yiwei and Qingxuan to the Eight Legged Taiji tripod. Instead of sitting cross legged, he stood on the top of the cliff with his hands on his back, looked into the distance and waited patiently.


    A large part of the monks who watched the war did not leave the island, and even more and more monks came at the news.

 Chapter 786

    Up to now, the island is almost full of monks. Some people just want to see the fun, others want to see how the Chao family makes a fool of themselves, and others want to see how the leader of the Chinese gate looks


    No one thinks that the Chao family will send experts to fight with the Lord of Huamen again regardless of the lives of so many Chao family experts.


    Since there will be no outbreak of war, we naturally do not have to worry that we may be involved.


    It has only been more than ten years since the outbreak of the war and the Chao family sent someone over.


    The Chao family is a seemingly amiable old man. Instead of the proud gesture that the Chao family should have, he has a warm smile on his face.


    When he came near, the Chao family didn''t talk nonsense and directly sent a storage bag up.


    The storage bag floated gently from a distance. Xiao Lingyu reached out and grabbed it. His mind sank into it. He saw a mountain of God crystals.


    Without counting the number of divine crystals, Xiao Lingyu expected that the Chao family did not dare to do hands and feet on the divine crystals, but said with a smile: "the Chao family really has amazing wealth. Since the Chao family has this sincere repentance, I will not embarrass you any more. Take these wastes away!"


    Hearing the repentance and waste, the Chao family master''s heart was deeply hurt, but he could only look gloomy and still didn''t dare to refute.


    "Taoist friends should first untie their prohibitions according to the agreement," said the Chao family.


    "I don''t have any agreement with you. I only said that if you send Shenjing, I will release them. I didn''t say that I will lift the ban for them." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "This......" the elder Chao doesn''t know what to say.


    "With the skills of the Chao family, can''t I even solve these small skills?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    The old man pondered for a while, and then he didn''t say any more. He quickly left with the Chao family expert.


    Those prohibitions are different from the soul oath. As long as these Chao family experts stay away from Xiao Lingyu, those prohibitions will no longer be controlled by Xiao Lingyu.


    However, in Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, it is impossible for the friars of the divine emperor to lift the prohibitions he has arranged. Even if the holy gods do it, if they are not careful, they may kill these Chao family experts alive.


    Xiao Lingyu also expected that after the Chao family master went away, there must be a Holy Spirit coming to trouble him, so he had sacrificed the tubular holy ware.


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Lingyu didn''t immediately move the tubular holy ware, but poured enough energy into it, and then waited a little longer.


    Dugu laoguai was really nearby. After all the Chao family experts left, he suddenly moved to Xiao Lingyu.


    Last time, Xiao Lingyu escaped Dugu laogua''s attack with the large movement of the tubular holy ware. Dugu laogua naturally remembered the tubular holy ware. He didn''t intend to give the other party another chance to escape this time. Therefore, as soon as he came up, the strong field has made a large space fluctuate violently.


    "It''s the old guy!" Xiao Lingyu thought that a Holy Spirit would come, but he didn''t think it would be Dugu laogua.


    "Today, let''s see how powerful the seventh floor of the old monster''s Tianjian formula is!"


    There was not much fear on Xiao Lingyu''s face.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu had the experience of killing the strong saint. If he didn''t personally experience Dugu laogua''s Tianjian formula, he would not believe that he must not be the opponent of Dugu laogua. After all, when he killed the saint, he had not yet entered the period of eight turn chaos enlightenment.


    Now eight turns, Xiao Lingyu is confident that he will not easily lose to the strong of ordinary gods.


    Dugu laoguai is not an ordinary Holy Spirit. As a sword cultivator, he was very strong in attack. Now he has made a major breakthrough and his strength is better than before.


    Even though he had been hiding in the tubular holy ware, Xiao Lingyu could still feel that there was a strong fluctuation of sword potential and intention outside. In this violent fluctuation space, it seemed that countless holy swords were raging.


    In this domineering and fierce sword field, even the tubular sacred vessels can only vibrate slightly, but can''t move their position greatly, let alone the magical power of large movement.


    Xiao Lingyu expected that the tubular sacred vessel could not be moved.


    He sacrificed the sacred vessel Yin and Yang mirrors, and then he released the four virtual monsters and guarded around the tubular sacred vessel.


    However, although the four image field of the four virtual shadow monsters was very amazing in dealing with the Chao family God Emperor, they suddenly collapsed in the field of Dugu laoguai''s sword potential.


    Although the field collapsed, the four virtual shadow monsters were not afraid of any attack. They still guarded around the tubular holy ware and fluctuated with the space.


    "Arrogant boy, today is your death!"


    While Dugu laoguai was talking, the ancient Haoyang holy sword was already in his hand.


    At this moment, the monks who watched the excitement on the island recovered from their surprise, and then fled one after another.


    Although the fighting of experts in the holy period can not give people a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth in the space of the divine world, it definitely affects a wide range, and not everyone can watch.


    "Old monster, let me see how powerful your seventh layer of Tianjian Jue is!"


    Xiao Lingyu urged the yin-yang mirror and sent out a black-and-white beam to bombard his opponent.


    Dugu laoguai just suddenly waved the Haoyang holy sword in his hand. Before Xiao Lingyu could see the track of the holy sword clearly, the black-and-white light beam had collapsed.


    "So fast!" Xiao Lingyu''s eyelids jumped.


    "With your young generation, you also want to see the power of the seventh layer of the Heaven Sword formula?"


    "Kill you, the sixth layer of Tianjian Jue is more than enough!"


    "Heavenly Sword formula... Six Harmonies!"


    When Dugu laoguai shouted, the holy sword of Haoyang suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then the holy sword was wrapped with Dugu laoguai in a group of light like the scorching sun.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, as soon as the scorching sun appeared, the surrounding space suddenly disintegrated, and a space black hole with a diameter of about Zhang appeared on the spot.


    Although space black holes can devour everything, they can''t devour the scorching sun.


    Next, around the scorching sun, there are six equally dazzling space cracks.


    The six space cracks, like six black dragons with teeth and claws, immediately rushed around the tubular sacred vessel and divided into six directions.


    Just now, the tubular holy vessel could still vibrate. At this time, it was surrounded by six space cracks like green dragons. It couldn''t move.


    What''s more shocking is that the originally powerful sword potential field has become more powerful at this time, which gives Xiao Lingyu an irresistible feeling.


    As Dugu Aotian said, this is only the sixth level of Tianjian Jue.


    It can be imagined how powerful the seventh layer of Tianjian formula will be!


    However, even with such a powerful sword potential and sword formula, the four virtual shadow monsters were still not greatly affected.


    The scorching sun had disappeared, and there were only six space cracks like a black dragon in the sky, and one of them suddenly turned into the body of Dugu laogua.


    Dugu laoguai suddenly rushed to Xiao Lingyu, and the whole person was like an invincible long sword, and the other five space cracks were also transformed into long swords at the same time. Like Dugu laoguai''s body, they attacked six different positions of tubular holy objects.


    If Xiao Lingyu didn''t hide in the tubular sacred vessel, the target of this attack must be six different key positions of his body.


    Dugu laoguai''s attack seemed to be slow, but he continued to gather and enhance his power on the way. Moreover, the six point attack came from different directions, which made people unable to dodge.


    Seeing that the six point attack was about to explode on the tubular holy ware, Xiao Lingyu''s mind drove the four virtual shadow monsters to resist one point respectively.


    But what Xiao Lingyu couldn''t expect was that when the four virtual shadow monsters were about to contact the four long swords, the six long swords attacking six points respectively suddenly gathered together strangely and stabbed on the tubular holy ware at the next moment.

 Chapter 787

    Qiang!


    With the tubular sacred vessel as the center, the extremely stable space of the divine world was broken again.


    Despite such a heavy blow, the tubular holy instrument still didn''t move. It was not the strong defense of the tubular holy instrument, but when the sword hit it, the power of the whole sword potential field was frantically squeezed towards it from all directions.


    However, after all, the tubular holy ware is a holy ware refined by Heavenly Master Fuxi. Even if it is hit so firmly, it is only a concave piece on the surface. There is not only no crack, but also no sign of being forced back into the master''s body.


    But this blow made Xiao Lingyu really appreciate the horror of Tianjian Jue.


    If Dugu laoguai was allowed to attack with these six layers of Heaven Sword formula, Xiao Lingyu would never believe that the tubular holy ware could protect his integrity for a long time.


    After this blow, the sword light gathered together again turned into six space cracks like Canglong, and gathered together with a slight tremor not far away.


    Dugu laoguai only used the sixth layer of Tianjian formula, which made Xiao Lingyu can only hide and see, and can''t come out to fight with one. This has made Xiao Lingyu see the power of Tianjian formula and know the gap between himself and Dugu laoguai. It''s no fun to look at it again.


    If Dugu laoguai continues to attack like this, the tubular holy ware can''t last long. Once the tubular holy ware can''t hold on, Xiao Lingyu can only hide in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    So, Xiao Lingyu used his killer mace. He sacrificed the golden shield, the defensive holy weapon derived from the night devil Holy Spirit.


    Then he let the Golden Shield fly out and his heart moved


    Boom


    A sky shaking explosion suddenly burst open, and a powerful momentum shock wave instantly tore up a large area of space.


    Space black holes suddenly appear and expand rapidly.


    Dugu laoguai''s power in the sword field was weakened by the powerful impact that was unbearable in space.


    Xiao Lingyu, one of the tubular holy vessels, spewed out a mouthful of blood at the moment, but he still let the tubular holy vessel fly out of Dugu laogua''s sword potential field and directly launched a big move.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu detonated a sacred weapon!


    Holy objects, especially defensive holy objects, are very rare magic weapons for ordinary holy gods and will not be abandoned easily.


    But Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to be forced to do so.


    He paid the price of a holy weapon to see the power of Dugu laogua.


    Looking at the space that was recovering quickly, Dugu laoguai roared angrily, and the boy disappeared under his attack again.


    Dugu laoguai knew that if the other party ran away again, it would be difficult for him to appear in front of him in the future.


    "See how many holy weapons you can explode in the future!"


    Dugu Aotian scolded him, and then he could only move away with a gloomy face.


    The great move soon ended. Xiao Lingyu came to the intersection of Weiyuan and Yong''an.


    There is a vast and boundless mountain range here, which is different from the floating Xu mountain range. Although this mountain range is also vast and boundless, there are countless peaks, and there are many powerful monsters and fierce beasts, but there are few trees, flowers and plants, and most of the mountains are covered by snow.


    This time, Dugu Aotian moved far enough, and it was impossible for him to find here in a short time.


    Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular sacred vessels, and then looked for a place to regulate his breath.


    Just now he blew up a sacred vessel, and his mind was also hurt.


    However, this kind of wound was relatively easy to recover. It took Xiao Lingyu only half a month to fly out of the cave.


    "I don''t know where the konrong mountain is?"


    Xiao Lingyu first flew out of konrong mountain, found a big city nearby and bought a jade slip with a map of the mountain.


    After finding the location of konrong mountain, Xiao Lingyu picked up the tubular holy ware and moved away again.


    As soon as he moved, the tubular relic took Xiao Lingyu to the depths of the mountains and saw a big snow mountain towering into the clouds.


    This snow mountain is konrong mountain. From a distance, it looks like a conical giant pillar. The hillside is full of snow.


    Xiao Lingyu flew to konrong mountain. Just on the hillside, an old man in white robe came out.


    The white robed old man was naturally Cui Yue. When he saw Xiao Lingyu, he smiled and hugged his fist and said, "I''m surprised that brother Xiao came to be a guest so soon."


    Xiao Lingyu returned the gift and said, "please forgive me for troubling me!"


    Cui Yue came forward, grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s arm, and said kindly, "it''s a blessing that I can come. How can I be worried about it?"


    Cui Yue took Xiao Lingyu to the top of konrong mountain.


    The area here is small and uneven. However, due to its high altitude, it can''t help being extremely cold and the space pressure is also very large.


    Friars who do not reach the realm of the king of God cannot stay here for a long time.


    There is a small yard on the top of the mountain. There is a circle of houses sealed by ice and snow in the yard. I can''t see what was built.


    Entering the small yard, Xiao Lingyu saw a small tree like ice sculpture.


    The little tree was completely wrapped by ice crystals. It didn''t look like a living creature at all, but it was filled with a strong breath of life.


    Cui Yue took Xiao Lingyu to the main room facing the gate of the courtyard, and then sat down on two chairs made of the same ice. Cui Yue shouted to the courtyard, "there are guests visiting. Yue''er and shang''er come and cook tea!"


    Hearing Cui Yue''s call, Xiao Lingyu''s eyelids trembled and secretly said that yue''er and shang''er should not be Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang?


    After a while, two beautiful girls came into the house together.


    However, the two women were surprised when they saw Xiao Lingyu.


    "Come, yue''er, shang''er, come and meet this elder Xiao." Cui Yue waved to the two women.


    The two women who entered the house were the sisters of Jiang lanyue. They were stunned when their master asked them to call Xiao Lingyu as an elder.


    "Call him elder? Master, did you make a mistake, he..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before Jiang Lanshang finished, Cui Yue slapped him on the table in front of him, but he didn''t exert much force. He said to Jiang Lanshang, "this Taoist friend Xiao is a friend of the teacher. He talks with his peers. What do you want to call him if you don''t call him an elder?"


    Jiang Lanshang puffed his cheeks and said, "but he used to call us predecessors."


    Cui Yue was also slightly surprised at this, but then he remembered that Xiao Lingyu had not practiced for too long. It was not impossible to call his two disciples as predecessors, so his face was a little gentle.


    "It used to be before, now it is now. Do you think you should call your predecessors now?" Cui Yue said.


    Jiang Lanshang wanted to argue again, but she was pulled by her sister Jiang lanyue.


    "Brother Cui, these two have a good relationship with my younger brother. They have helped my younger brother and saved his life. I dare not let them call me an elder." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "Ha ha, that''s nice to hear." Jiang Lanshang wiped his delicate bridge of nose and said with a smile.


    Jiang lanyue had a lot of thoughts in her heart. In the twinkling of an eye, millions of years later, Xiao Lingyu reappeared, which made people feel so incredible.


    Beauty loves heroes since ancient times!


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not a hero, it is still unknown, but at least he is a strong man rising rapidly. Now he can be brothers with the Holy Spirit, and his future must be unlimited.


    A woman with a big family background like Jiang lanyue must be a hero if someone can impress her.


    Originally, Jiang lanyue had a little affection for Xiao Lingyu. Now this affection has been fermented for many years, and Xiao Lingyu''s calm and calm demeanor in the face of the Holy Spirit naturally deeply convinced Jiang lanyue''s heart.

 Chapter 788

    She couldn''t help but think of the beautiful years in the ancient god cave in the Xiuzhen world and a period of getting along day and night in the floating Xu mountains before.


    "Don''t be stunned. Cook a pot of Wulian tea for the teacher and brother Xiao." Cui Yue waved his hand and said.


    "Wow! Wulian tea! Master, you are also generous?" Jiang Lanshang said in surprise.


    "Hum! Why have you ever been stingy as a teacher?" Cui Yue said with an old face.


    Jiang Lanshang and Jiang lanyue didn''t speak any more. They all came to the side room skillfully. It seems that the tea making utensils are inside.


    However, the area of the side room and the main hall is not large, and only a row of bead curtains are separated in the middle. Everyone can hear the movement inside or the words outside.


    "Brother Xiao, I think you look bad and have a worried eyebrow. I''m afraid you have something to say when you come to konrong mountain this time?"


    As a strong saint with a high level, Cui Yue is still very accurate in terms of popularity.


    "To tell you the truth, I came here to visit brother Cui and make love to him, and to ask for something." Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and then said.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao has something to say. I will try my best." Cui Yue smiled generously.


    But the sisters in the side room are all listening. If Xiao Lingyu can be brothers with the Holy Spirit, what can be difficult?


    After a little hesitation, Xiao Lingyu offered the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod, invited Qing Xuan out, and then collected the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod.


    "Qingxuan, this is brother Cui, the strong man of the Holy Spirit period. Come and meet him quickly." Xiao Lingyu said.


    Qingxuan was slightly surprised. Although she couldn''t see through Cui Yue''s accomplishments, seeing that Cui Yue really looked like an expert in the world, she bowed and said, "I''ve seen master Cui."


    Since she was not sure whether she was Qingxuan or Qiushuang, Qingxuan didn''t add her name.


    Cui Yue nodded in response.


    Although the top of konrong mountain is cold and under great pressure, Cui Yue''s yard is no different from other parts of the divine world.


    "Brother Cui, this Qingxuan is me..."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu paused a little, glanced at the side room, but said, "it''s my wife..."


    "Ah?"


    "He has a wife?"


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished his words, two sounds of surprise came from the side room one after another.


    "Make tea at ease!" Cui Yue reminded him unhappily, but he was a little confused about his reaction to his disciples.


    "It was not long before she ascended to the divine world, but she was erased from her soul by the people of duckweed Bay aloes sect. My little brother came here to ask brother Cui to help restore her erased memory." Xiao Lingyu continued.


    Although the side room was quiet, neither of the sisters could make tea at ease.


    Jiang Lanshang looked out angrily after being surprised.


    Jiang lanyue first looked at Qingxuan, and then his hands trembled in the tea mist.


    Cui Yue frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly burst into light in his eyes.


    The divine light instantly pierced into Qingxuan''s soul of knowing the sea. After checking it, Cui Yue said: "fortunately, the cultivation of the person who erased her soul memory is not high. She still has some broken soul memories in the depths of consciousness."


    When Xiao Lingyu heard this, there was a door in the secret way. His eyes couldn''t help but brighten and said, "please take more trouble, brother."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Let''s drink tea first, and then I''ll cast spells for my siblings." Cui Yue waved his hand in disapproval.


    Fog lotus tea is like its name. If the lid of the teapot is opened, a lotus condensed by fog will emerge, and the tea that enters the pot will also continuously float out of the tea mist, which will also condense into lotus blossoms, which looks very strange.


    As for the taste of Wulian tea, it''s really extraordinary. First, Xiao Lingyu seldom tasted tea. Second, he was eager to restore Qingxuan''s memory, so he didn''t taste it.


    While tasting tea, Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang also served around, but the sisters were very silent.


    Cui Yue has taken the two sisters as disciples for millions of years. He knows that the two sisters are lively and active people. At least they are rarely so quiet in his small yard. Coupled with the surprised voice of the two sisters just now, he can guess that there seems to be a melody.


    After tasting tea, Cui Yue invited Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan to a secret room and ordered the sisters Jiang lanyue to guard outside the door. He sat down cross legged and asked Qingxuan to sit opposite him.


    "Younger brothers and sisters should concentrate and calm down first, keep their mind and keep their consciousness clear."


    Cui Yue first reminded Qingxuan. When Qingxuan closed his eyes, he took out the incense burner and inserted a incense candle in the stove. Then he said to Xiao Lingyu, "light this incense candle and make it float on the head of his sister-in-law."


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words, and then asked, "is this candle a continuation of the soul?"


    Cui Yue nodded and said, "although my sister-in-law still has the broken soul memory of the past, it''s too little. I don''t need to renew the soul fragrance. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover it all."


    "This soul renewal incense is comparable to the holy product. I''ve spent a lot of money this time." Xiao Lingyu said gratefully.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to just renew the soul fragrance. If I ask for it some day, brother Xiao, don''t refuse." Cui Yue waved and smiled.


    After the soul renewal incense was ignited, it continuously released wisps of fog.


    The incense mist that should have curled up and slowly soared into the air and then dispersed did not rise, but kept falling and close to Qingxuan''s head.


    The fragrant mist wrapped Qingxuan''s body. Cui Yuecai, who was breathing for a long time, suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to the center of Qingxuan''s eyebrows across the misty mist.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll activate the memory fragments in the depths of her consciousness. Let''s see what you know and help her expand the content of the memory fragments."


    Cui Yue also reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words. While controlling the incense burner, he poured his ideas into Qingxuan''s soul of knowing the sea


    At the same time of intense spell casting in the secret room, the sisters Jiang lanyue outside the secret room were also communicating silently.


    "I can''t see that this guy is also a thin lover!" Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "He came to ask for the Holy Spirit for his wife. What''s so mean?" Jiang Lanshang asked with a bitter smile.


    "You are so kind to him, how can he marry other women? Isn''t this a treachery?" Jiang Lanshang said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "There is no love between us. He has the freedom to choose his own marriage. How can it be regarded as betrayal?" Jiang lanyue replied.


    "Up to now, why are you still excusing him?" Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "What I said is only the truth," said Jiang lanyue.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Lanshang still snorted angrily, and then said, "I still think he is a character. Unexpectedly... He is also a scum, scum and animal..."


    Jiang Lanshang feels very angry. It seems that only such a scolding can relieve her anger, because she can see that her sister really has some affection for Xiao Lingyu, so she subconsciously thinks that Xiao Lingyu is her sister''s, and the two are also a natural match, so she can''t accept the fact that Xiao Lingyu has a wife, I didn''t think it was normal for Xiao Lingyu to have a wife. After all, her sister and Xiao Lingyu had no engagement and no verbal vows.


    "Is this all right?" Jiang Lanshang asked unconvinced after scolding.


    "Alas!" Jiang lanyue can only sigh deeply. This is probably the legendary fate.


    "You can''t take advantage of that guy!" Jiang Lanshang hated the tunnel.


    "Lanshang, don''t fool around. He''s a friend of the master now!" Jiang lanyue reminded.


    "I don''t care who he is. Even if he is a friend of the master and doesn''t like it, I''ll beat him!" Jiang Lanshang said with a pink fist.


    "That''s only if you can beat others. He can be respected as a brother with the teacher. His strength is absolutely above you. Don''t forget that he could wipe out the strong ones in the period of God Emperor millions of years ago." Jiang lanyue shook his head and reminded him.

 Chapter 789

    Shouldn''t it be just saving the benefactor?


    Qingxuan also has a lot of experience. From Xiao Lingyu''s eager expression just now and taking out the extremely precious holy pill without hesitation here, she can see that Xiao Lingyu is very interested in the woman lying on the ice lotus platform.


    In addition to Jiang Lanshang''s angry scolding just now, Qingxuan can also infer that the seriously injured woman should have affection for her husband.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu took out the holy pill to treat his sister, Jiang Lanshang''s hatred for him dissipated and didn''t scold him again.


    Cui Yue helped Jiang lanyue feed the holy pill and helped her dissolve the power of the holy pill.


    It can be seen from the last time that Xiao Lingyu suffered such a heavy injury and was cured by Shengdan that the medicine of Shengdan is very powerful. At this time, the powerful medicine of Shengdan also acts on Jiang lanyue, which did not disappoint everyone. Only three days later, Jiang lanyue''s broken muscles and veins have been connected, In fact, the power of Saint Dan was less than one third.


    Shengdan also has a strong effect on the recovery of soul trauma. In addition, Cui Yue has given Jiang lanyue the best soul God pill before, and Jiang lanyue''s soul has been healthy.


    Fortunately, there is a holy pill and a master in the holy period. If the ordinary God King fails to attack the God Emperor, it is impossible to leave his life.


    Jiang lanyue gradually woke up, opened her eyes, looked around a little confused, and then lowered her head silently.


    This time, she swam around the edge of life and death. When she failed to attack the God Emperor, in fact, one foot had stepped into the abyss of death.


    "Thanks to the help of brother Xiao''s holy pill this time, otherwise your life will be lost. Don''t come and thank you soon." Cui Yue reminded Jiang lanyue.


    "Thank you for something. It''s because of him! My sister can get better. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll never die with this guy!"


    Jiang Lanshang said unconvinced.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Cui Yue raised his arm and tried to fan Jiang Lanshang''s mouth, but Xiao Lingyu first put his hand on Cui Yue''s wrist.


    Cui Yue didn''t really want to hit his female apprentice, so he didn''t really exert himself. After being stopped by Xiao Lingyu, he took back his arm.


    Jiang Lanshang''s face was stubborn. It could be seen that her always kind teacher wanted to beat herself. She felt more aggrieved and burst into tears.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve made you laugh." Cui Yue said embarrassed.


    "Well, they are all my friends." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Lanshang, you are here to accompany your sister."


    Cui Yue confessed, and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "brother Xiao, let''s go back to the yard."


    When Cui Yue returns to the main room of the yard, Xiao Lingyu and Qingxuan sit together, while Cui Yue sits opposite them.


    "What have you heard about my coming back?" Cui Yue asked.


    "I don''t know what brother means?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "It seems that I haven''t heard of it."


    Cui Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "I just heard after I came back that during the period when I went to the night demon family to participate in the auction, there were black lights flashing in the sky from the mountain family not far from the narrow divine world where our human demon and demon families are located. The black lights were very obvious. Even if they were far apart, they could be clearly seen at the junction of our narrow divine world and mountain family."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, "is there something strange about this?"


    Cui Yue nodded and said, "it''s said that such a dark light had appeared in our narrow divine world before. At that time, it brought a catastrophe to our narrow divine world. Floating corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. Even in the holy divine period, most of the strong fell."


    Xiao Lingyu speculated: "my brother means that this black light will also bring havoc and affect us?"


    Cui Yue still nodded heavily and said, "after all, the mountain clan is not far from us, and our human demons are likely to be affected. When the dark light appeared in our narrow divine world, all the races around us were affected to varying degrees, and even two races with less strength were directly destroyed!"


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and said, "what a catastrophe is it? Can it have such power?"


    Cui Yue shook his head and said: "There is no detailed record of this. After all, time has passed too far. The monks who experienced the catastrophe in those years have either died or are no longer in the narrow divine world, and many of the limited records are submerged in history or taken away by some powerful people. At present, all we know is that the dark light will bring a group of powerful people of unknown origin Race, this race only appears in the divine world every billion years. Each time it appears in a different place, it will bring the same nightmare and disaster to a certain region of the divine world! "


    "Since it can bring unimaginable havoc, is it because there are strong people in that race?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "There are no strong people, but even if the strong people meet them, they can only reluctantly protect themselves, unless several strong people go out together, because they have more than a hundred holy gods, and these holy gods are some strange gods."


    Cui Yue shook his head, then worried and said, "the whole mountain people are terrified. They abandon their homes and continue to flee to the surrounding races. Most of them pour into our narrow divine world. They move scattered and the border line is too long. We can''t stop them."


    "The mountain clan should be a strong race. They seem to be next to the night devil clan. The area they occupy is not much smaller than our narrow divine world. Even if we want to stop it, it will be very difficult." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Once that kind of clan comes to the mountain clan, but there are not many mountain monks, they are bound to invade the surrounding races, and our human demon two races are very likely to suffer another catastrophe," Cui Yue said.

 Chapter 790

    "How should we deal with it?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Na Wu Guang has just appeared. Within ten thousand years, that race will appear, and we need to improve our cultivation and strength as much as possible, or... Escape!" Cui Yue said.


    "Escape?"


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t escape. I still have relatives in the divine world who can''t give up but haven''t been found."


    Qingxuan knows that Xiao Lingyu refers to Anya and Miaoying.


    "We saints cannot escape, not only for our race, but also for ourselves. If we escape at this time, we will never expect to go to Tongtian Holy Island instead of Tongtian Holy Island, and we will never have a chance to enter Tongtian territory. If the human race is destroyed, we will have no face to go to Tongtian Holy Island to meet those human ancestors." Cui Yue said reluctantly.


    "In fact, we can unite with all the races around us to gather strength and jointly welcome the arrival of that race." Xiao Lingyu suggested.


    "It''s too difficult. After all, the neighboring races don''t have a harmonious relationship with each other, and even often fight against each other. Even if they are temporarily tied together, it''s difficult to cooperate tacitly. At that time, there must be strong people who don''t contribute. When they get together, they will wait and see each other and wait for others to contribute. It''s better to fight on their own." Cui Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s my plan?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "What else can I plan to do? In addition to trying to improve my strength, I have to unite more powerful saints."


    Speaking of this, Cui Yue looked depressed. He said: "in fact, we Terrans are the least United race! Even in such a critical moment, there will be people with selfish interests who want to twist the Terran friars together and make everyone one heart, which is more difficult than going to heaven."


    Xiao Lingyu agrees with this very much. He is not selfless even if he doesn''t talk about others.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Cui Yue asked in turn.


    "I, ha ha, go step by step. Now Dugu laoguai is still looking for me all over the world." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Brother and the old monster really have a grudge?" Cui Yue said in surprise.


    "Yes! In fact, I didn''t provoke him, but he was greedy for my baby and looked for trouble for no reason." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "The old monster is hard to deal with. The six layers of his Heavenly Sword formula are enough to deal with ordinary holy gods. Now it has reached the seventh layer. It is said that it can kill the strong ones in the holy period. At present, it is afraid that it has become the first strong man of the human race in the narrow divine world. It is estimated that even for the super divine beasts in the holy period of the demon family, it is not easy to let go." Cui Yue said with worry.


    "I''ve learned it before in duckweed Bay. He only used the six layers of Tianjian formula. I can only escape and cannot defeat the enemy. In order to escape, I also blew up a sacred weapon." Xiao Lingyu said bitterly.


    "Although I haven''t reached the holy spirit realm, I already have the strength of the Holy Spirit period and the holy ware that can be moved. It''s hard for Dugu laoguai to fight with me again. However, I''d better be careful and don''t bump into him again. I didn''t leave my brother on the sixth floor of Tianjian formula last time, and I''m afraid I''ll use the seventh floor directly next time." Cui Yue kindly reminded me.


    Then they were silent for a while. Xiao Lingyu got up and said, "little brother, there are still some other things. I won''t bother my brother here."


    Cui Yue didn''t ask him to stay. He personally sent Xiao Lingyu down the mountain.


    However, at the time of seeing off, Cui Yue still couldn''t resist and said to Xiao Lingyu, "my brother and my disciple Jiang lanyue, but there are some other stories?"


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at Xuan and then whispered back, "it''s a long story. Let''s explain it to my brother later."


    When Xiao Lingyu heard his question and looked at his wife, Cui Yue was more sure that there must be something wrong with brother Xiao and his disciple Jiang lanyue, and most of it was about love between men and women.


    Since ancient times, a love word is very good, which contains too much. Only the authorities know the taste, so Cui Yue didn''t ask any more.


    The reason why he was in a hurry to leave was that Xiao Lingyu was a little worried about the news that the catastrophe was coming. He could not delay any longer. He had to find Anya and Miaoying as soon as possible. The second reason was that he didn''t want Qingxuan to misunderstand.


    Xiao Lingyu really had a deep liking for Jiang lanyue. This liking already existed in the ancient god cave in the cultivation world. However, at that time, he was more concerned about and more attached to his earth girlfriend Gu Xiaomin. In fact, at that time, he did not invest much emotion in Jiang lanyue, but regarded Jiang lanyue as a life-saving benefactor and a little girl who ran away from home.


    However, Xiao Lingyu and his girlfriend Gu Xiaomin had only been dating for less than two years, but they had been together with Jiang lanyue day and night for five years. Naturally, he inevitably had some admiration for Jiang lanyue. Just because the gap between them was too large at that time, he didn''t have half of his extravagant hopes at all.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, Jiang lanyue shouldn''t have any thoughts about love for herself. She was just trapped in the ancient god''s cave, helpless and bored, so she was so good and took care of herself.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel it. At the beginning, his earth girlfriend Gu Xiaomin married someone else. He didn''t feel too sad and sad because there was another beautiful shadow in his heart, which had blurred his love for Gu Xiaomin. Otherwise, it would be difficult to give up with his temperament.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t understand his feelings for Jiang lanyue, but he already has a wife, and there is more than one. He really doesn''t know how to face that feeling. After all, Jiang lanyue is the daughter of the top giants in the narrow divine world. Can she serve a husband with other women?


    From the reaction of Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang when they learned that they had a wife, we can see that the answer is No.


    In that case, why should Xiao Lingyu fall into it?


    Jiang lanyue is really a good woman, but Xiao Lingyu also has to take care of the feelings of Qingxuan who is already for his wife. After all, his wife has fought for herself. They are all close relatives who are willing to die for themselves. There is still some difference from Jiang lanyue who saved himself on the way.


    Xiao Lingyu can only feel deeply guilty about Jiang lanyue''s failure to attack the God Emperor period because of herself.


    "Husband, since the two sisters have saved your life, it should be appropriate to say goodbye to others."


    When flying out of the mountains, Qingxuan tentatively reminded him.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. They are not the people who like to care about, and they won''t blame them." Xiao Lingyu smiled indifferently.


    "That sister seems to have a big opinion on you." Qingxuan said if he pointed out.


    "She just the child''s temper. If she is a little unhappy, she will swear, but she shouldn''t really take it to heart." Xiao Lingyu said vaguely.


    Such things should not be explained too much, otherwise they will be regarded as covering up.


    "Alas, seeing their deep love for sisters, I miss Anya and Miaoying a little." Qingxuan sighed.


    "We''ll find them soon." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    Xiao Lingyu left konrong mountain. Cui Yue first looked at his two female disciples and told them that Xiao Lingyu had left, and then went to meditate and recover.


    First, he helped Qingxuan recover her memory. Later, he saved Jiang lanyue. Cui Yue consumed too much and needed to recover quickly. This is one of the reasons why he didn''t keep Xiao Lingyu.


    "Elder sister, that guy is really amorous. He didn''t even say hello when he left." Jiang Lanshang said very upset.


    "Hehe, he has a wife around him. Naturally, he can''t be too enthusiastic with us." Jiang lanyue said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 791

    At this time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that it was reasonable for people on earth to say that "people can be masters only when they eat bitterness".


    If he had not been able to bear hardships, Xiao Lingyu could not have achieved what he is today.


    After all, it''s just inheritance. To put it bluntly, it''s a memory content retained by special means. Even if the content is huge, Xiao Lingyu, who has reached the stage of chaotic enlightenment, can digest it quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t quite understand many of the contents. It doesn''t matter, as long as it can be deeply engraved in his mind.


    The so-called digestion of the inheritance of transcribed universe is actually to carefully sort out these huge information left by transcribed universe, understand its essence and grasp its foundation.


    To put it simply, it took Xiao Lingyu thousands of years to sort out the content and 3000 years to understand the essentials.


    On the basis of understanding the essence, it took only a few hundred years to master the basic introduction of the array Tao content.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, after digesting the inheritance of transcribed universe, his realm jumped to the middle of chaos Dawu.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to understand the knowledge of a strong man in the later period of Tongtian. This opportunity has benefited Xiao Lingyu in a short time.


    Even though it is only the basic content, it is also broad and profound. The content contained in it is very broad and deep. Mastering this part of content, Xiao Lingyu has the prerequisite to continuously improve his ability in array.


    Xiao Lingyu is now far superior to the general God Emperor in realm. Although he is not as good as the master of the holy God period, he can also wave out an intermediate God array after some exercise.


    People who have profound knowledge of arrays are definitely experts in the way of prohibition.


    The vast majority of powerful arrays contain countless brilliant prohibitions.


    The array may not be able to be quickly used in actual combat, but the prohibition is OK. There are actually prohibitions in many powerful Indian formulas.


    Transcribed universe has a powerful array and prohibition, which can be launched quickly. It is called magic heaven prohibition array.


    The magic heaven forbidden array itself does not have much powerful attack power, but it can cooperate with the monk''s Yin Jue attack. Integrating it into the Yin Jue can improve the attack or defense level of the Yin Jue.


    This magic heaven forbidden array needs friars to integrate countless magic arrays and the prohibition of blessing the power of Yin Jue into the formation of Yin Jue. The more sophisticated the magic array and blessing prohibition integrated into the Yin Jue, the more powerful the power of Yin Jue will naturally be.


    However, the general powerful Yin Jue is not easy to start. It takes a period of time to pinch and prepare. If you integrate the Yin Jue into the magic array and blessing prohibition, it is bound to spend a lot of time in the preparation stage, and the enemy may not give you this time.


    With the inheritance guidance of transcribing the universe, it is not difficult to integrate the magic heaven forbidden array into the Yin formula. For Xiao Lingyu, the biggest difficulty is to reduce the preparation time.


    In other words, Xiao Lingyu needs to integrate the most effective forbidden array into his Yin Jue in the shortest time to maximize the attack of Yin Jue.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t practice many seal tricks. His best skill is chaos seal.


    Now the realm is much higher. Chaos is printed in Xiao Lingyu''s hands, which can be done in an instant. However, if he pinches the chaos print and integrates the magic array and blessing prohibition into it, Xiao Lingyu has tried several times, not to mention how long it takes to prepare, he has not even been able to launch a successful one.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t easily master the unique skill of transcribing Zhou. I''d better study it slowly."


    Xiao Lingyu calmed himself down and continued to exercise his technique and hand speed.


    After nearly a thousand years, it took Xiao Lingyu so long to skillfully integrate the magic array and blessing prohibition into the chaos seal and bombard it out.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw the space black hole blasted by chaos, he felt a little comfort that his efforts were not in vain.


    "The power of this move is almost comparable to the attack of ordinary holy weapons, but it seems to be a little worse than the sixth layer of Dugu laoguai''s Tianjian Jue, and I have to prepare nearly ten breaths to use it. It''s too long."


    After self-evaluation, Xiao Lingyu put away the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod again and jumped to the ground.


    He habitually looked at the food in the spirit beast bag and saw that it was still sleeping without any sign of waking up. Xiao Lingyu could only smile helplessly.


    At the beginning, when he devoured the bodies of countless strong people on the stone steps and promoted to the later stage of God Emperor, he slept for tens of thousands of years. Although the bodies of the strong people transcribed from the universe in the later stage of ancient times have been weathered for countless years, even if the energy contained in them is only one in ten thousandth, it is estimated that it is not worse than ordinary saints. It is reasonable for him to sleep for a long time.


    Although Xiao Lingyu can wake up the food, it''s better not to disturb him unless he has to. After all, this guy''s cultivation depends on sleep.


    Originally, he was going to continue to practice in another place, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t find a suitable place to practice after the removal of the tubular holy vessel, but he first received a summons from Guan Yiwei.


    Guan Yiwei summoned and said, "boss Xiao, a message came from his brother that there was a woman who looked very much like Miao Ying''s sister-in-law and was detained by the Jiang family in Yong''an City!"


    The news proved that Guan Yiwei was not far from here, and Xiao Lingyu knew that this was within the boundary of Yong''an.


    Without going to Guan yiweiduo to ask, Xiao Lingyu started to move the holy ware again and came to the outside of Yong''an City in an instant.


    Yongan is the region closest to the mountain people. Now the news of the catastrophe has spread in the divine world. The monks in Yongan are taking refuge everywhere. However, as the main city of the narrow divine world, Yongan city is more lively than before.


    In the face of the catastrophe, many monks feel that hiding in the main city is one of the very wise choices. After all, there are countless strong people in the main city. Even if the sky falls, these strong people will bear it first.


    If even the strong in Yong''an City can''t stand it, the monks in Yong''an don''t know where to hide to be really safe.


    In the south of Yong''an City, where the yuan family courtyard is located, it is as quiet as ever. No matter how crowded other places are, the monks in Yong''an City dare not come here to make a noise.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many friars in the city recently. In front of the gate of the yuan family courtyard, there are two rows of guards with long knives in their hands. Each of them has the strength of the God King period, and even one is the strong one of the God King period.


    I''m afraid only a big family like the yuan family can use the strong man of the divine king period to guard the door.


    Xiao Lingyu was standing at the gate of the yuan family courtyard at the moment, and politely sent a famous post to meet the leader of the yuan family, Jiang Shengye.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu has a good relationship with Jiang Shengye''s two daughters. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want to make his relationship with the Jiang family too rigid.


    The guard of the divine king received Xiao Lingyu''s famous post, and then entered the yuan family courtyard. But after a cup of tea, he not only didn''t invite Xiao Lingyu in, but brought out a large number of yuan family experts, and surrounded Xiao Lingyu with a grim look.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu frowned, Jiang Shengye came to the gate of his courtyard with three strong men of God Emperor period.


    "Xiao Lingyu, you killed the king of our yuan family. Our yuan family didn''t bother you any more. Why did you come to our yuan family again?" said Jiang Shengye, pretending to be angry.


    Xiao Lingyu knew very well that the reason why the Jiang family didn''t trouble themselves and Huamen for many years was that they were afraid of their own strength and had something to do with the Jiang lanyue sisters. However, he could also think that Jiang Shengye must have no intention to trouble himself because several divine kings came to trouble him.


    "I''m here not to make trouble, but to prove one thing." Xiao Lingyu shook his fist and said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shengye asked in a deep voice.


    Not only Jiang Shengye, but also the three strong men around him know that today''s Xiao Lingyu is not an existence that the yuan family can easily provoke.

 Chapter 792

    "It''s a pity that if you can recruit this man as a son-in-law, even if you marry his two daughters together, it''s a pity that he already has a wife."


    Jiang Shengye sighed silently in his heart.


    When he knew the existence of Xiao Lingyu and Jiang lanyue''s interest in Xiao Lingyu, he didn''t want to recruit Xiao Lingyu as his son-in-law, but Xiao Lingyu was just beginning to show his strength at that time and didn''t deserve the attention of the yuan family, so he wanted to wait, but he didn''t expect such a surprising result.


    "Farewell."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his fist with both hands again, then took Miao Ying and flew away.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. There is no better hero in the divine world than his surname Xiao!"


    Jiang Lanshang stamped his foot and said to his father, "father, I want to get married. You have to help me find a stronger hero than the one surnamed Xiao!"


    Jiang Shengye looked embarrassed and said, "don''t make trouble, shang''er. Even if there are heroes stronger than Xiao Lingyu in the divine world, I''m afraid they don''t exist in the narrow divine world where our human demon and demon families are located. If you want to find them, you can only go to Tongtian Holy Island!"


    Jiang Lanshang did not think at all and said, "then go to Tongtian Holy Island to find it!"


    Jiang Shengye was stunned at this, then smiled and said, "really?"


    "Go!" Jiang Lanshang said firmly.


    "Ha ha, OK, father will arrange it for you two in a few days."


    Jiang Shengye responded with a laugh. In fact, he had intended to let his two daughters go to Tongtian Holy Island. At present, the catastrophe is coming. Although his two daughters have entered the period of God Emperor, they don''t have much capital to protect themselves in the face of the catastrophe. He didn''t dare to let his two daughters take risks, so sending them out of the narrow divine world became the first choice.


    Holy gods and rich family owners in various regions cannot leave the narrow divine world for refuge, but it is still possible to send their children out.


    Jiang Shengye didn''t know how to persuade his two stubborn daughters. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Now that the catastrophe is coming, we are already strong in the period of God Emperor. How can we leave?" Jiang lanyue raised an objection.


    "Yue''er, can you rest assured that shang''er will go to Tongtian Holy Island alone?" asked Jiang Shengye.


    Jiang lanyue was silent.


    "Husband, what cultivation are you now? It can make those yuan family experts fear you very much." Miao Ying asked curiously.


    "Eight turns, you can fight with the Holy Spirit." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    "It''s too... Abnormal?" Miaoying thought for a moment, but she could only use such two bad words to describe it.


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve reached the late stage of the God King before you soared." Xiao Lingyu scraped the bridge of Miaoying''s nose and praised it.


    "When I got to the divine world, I found a faster cultivation method."


    Miao Ying smiled proudly: "Do you remember my blood flute? It was destroyed when I crossed the God''s robbery. However, there is a secret method of refining the blood flute in my family. After I arrived in the divine world, I wanted to refine a blood flute for myself with that secret method, but unexpectedly found that in the process of refining, part of the energy swallowed and absorbed by the blood flute can be transferred to its owner, that is, me Go... "


    Xiao Lingyu interrupted, "no wonder the yuan family wants to catch you. It turned out that you were killing in Yong''an."


    "In fact, I didn''t intend to kill. I was going to kill those monsters in the Piaoxu mountains to refine the blood flute, but I didn''t think I was always attacked by some malicious mercenaries. Once I was seriously injured and almost killed by others. Over time, I felt that even for those human friars, there was no need to be polite. Being strong is the last word, I am too lazy to distinguish between what should be killed and what should not be killed. Killing is killing! "


    Miao Ying explained a sentence in a slightly overbearing and indifferent tone.


    "Be careful, too. There are countless capable people in the divine world. There are so many experts. If you kill everywhere, you will always meet the strong. If I hadn''t received the news this time, the Jiang family wouldn''t spare you." Xiao Lingyu smiled and said.


    "Although the yuan family called me a female devil and shouted to kill me, after they kidnapped me to the yuan family courtyard, they just locked me up and threatened me with words. Unexpectedly, they wanted me to take refuge in the yuan family. They also said that the yuan family could provide me with convenience and let me become a strong man as soon as possible." Miaoying said disapprovingly.


    "Then why didn''t you promise? It''s a good thing. In your situation, there seems to be no better choice. After all, you don''t know I''ll save you, and I can save you." Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "It''s not that I didn''t promise, but I''m still hesitating and want to mention more favorable conditions for myself. As a result, you''ll arrive first before you think of good conditions."


    Miao Ying waved her arm lazily. Only in front of Xiao Lingyu could she have such a tender side. She still fell in Xiao Lingyu''s arms and let Xiao Lingyu touch her when flying with her.


    "That chick looked jealous just now." Miao Ying''s slender jade hand scratched and pulled Xiao Lingyu''s chin.


    "What nonsense?" Xiao Lingyu pinched Miao Ying''s buttocks and refused to admit it.


    "If you don''t care very much, how can you be angry like that? The so-called care is chaos. You didn''t look at the little girl. Just now her eyes were about to burst out fire." Miaoying analyzed proudly, but she didn''t have the slightest posture of asking questions.


    Xiao Lingyu already has three wives. Miaoying, Anya and Qingxuan are actually used to serving a husband together, and they often have a good time with Xiao Lingyu in the same bed before they fly up, so they can all let go of the man and woman, at least not as strongly as before they got married.


    "Although her accomplishments have reached the divine emperor stage, she is still a child. She is not mature and easy to get angry. Don''t pull it on me." Xiao Lingyu explained calmly.


    "I think her temper and family background will make her very unconvinced. Maybe she will find a man stronger than you to marry. Don''t regret it at that time." Miaoying is a demon monk and speaks with a bit of uninhibited magic.


    "What do I have to regret? Besides, unless she is willing to marry those old monsters in the holy period, it is almost a delusion to find a human hero stronger than me in the narrow divine world where the human demon two races are located." Xiao Lingyu said confidently.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you have nothing to fear!"


    Miaoying smiled more happily. In fact, the reason why she smiled was not because of the reaction of the sisters Jiang lanyue, but because she was finally reunited with her husband.


    "With you three, how dare I covet other women again." Xiao Lingyu said with a laugh.


    "By the way, have you found Anya and Qingxuan?" Miaoying suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, Xiao Lingyu offered an eight legged Tai Chi tripod and invited Qingxuan.


    "Sister Miao Ying!"


    "Sister Qingxuan!"


    Two women with peerless faces embraced each other like a pair of little girls.


    Seeing that his wife got along so well, Xiao Lingyu also showed a knowing smile. What can a man ask for when he does his share?


    Invite Miao Ying and Qing Xuan into the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and then offer the tubular holy ware. After a big move, Xiao Lingyu is far away from the Yong''an City.


    Qingxuan is trying to cultivate and digest the benefits brought by the divine emperor''s virtual spirit. Xiao Lingyu thinks he can''t favor one over the other, so he also wants to help Miaoying.


    After some thought, Xiao Lingyu and Miao Ying opened up an absolutely secret space in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod and began to discuss it.


    Before, Xiao Lingyu thought seriously. After waiting for Xiao Lingyu to touch Miaoying for a while, Miaoying''s face flushed and moaned slightly. Xiao Lingyu threw it down like a hungry wolf, then took off his clothes and went straight in.

 Chapter 793

    "It is said that the center of the disaster is the mountain people. Even if we will be affected, it will not be too serious. I don''t know if it is so." Guan Yiwei said with a worried face.


    "We don''t know much about the catastrophe. We can only see the specific situation at that time. The mountain people have fled to the territory of their surrounding races, and it is estimated that they will also bring the disaster to all races. We must not take it lightly. We''d better prepare a place to hide first. We have many gods and crystals now. Buy more high-level protection magic weapons and go deep underground Go down as deep as you can. "Xiao Lingyu shook his head and confessed.


    "We have no headquarters in Huamen, and most of our Huamen disciples are friars with low accomplishments. Even if they die in the Holocaust, as long as there are divine stones, they can quickly collect another batch in the future. In fact, the Holocaust will not have much impact on us. However, everyone will hide, which will bring great trouble to find his sister-in-law," Guan Yiwei said.


    Yes, the catastrophe is coming. I believe the friars in the narrow divine world are thinking about how to avoid the catastrophe. When friar Huamen hid, no one went to find Anya, and Anya also hid, so it is more difficult to find her.


    However, although Xiao Lingyu was worried, he was still very relieved about Anya''s safety.


    Anya has practiced sword baby. As long as the divine sword is not destroyed without amnesty, her life will not be in danger.


    In the past, when he was in the third world, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t judge the grade of the immortal sword. He only knew that it was more powerful than the best artifact. Now he can guess that the quality of the long sword refined by the strong man of the ancient sword God is no less than that of an ordinary artifact.


    "Are those monsters still obedient?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It''s all right. They have recognized the Lord. Naturally, they don''t dare to violate anything, but..."


    Guan Yiwei hesitated a little and then said, "the dozen Black God pigs were taken away by the old woman. Their whereabouts are unknown."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and told Guan Yiwei to take good care of himself, so he moved away again.


    "It''s time to talk to the old woman. She seems to be very cold about Dugu laoguai. Maybe she will be willing to deal with the old monster with me."


    With such thinking, Xiao Lingyu kept moving, and would stop at every place to feel the position of the dozen Black God pigs.


    After blinking for more than 20 times, Xiao Lingyu had sensed the general orientation of the dozen Black God pigs, and then galloped for a period of time with tubular sacred objects. He came to a big snow mountain in the depths of a mountain.


    This mountain range is also a famous mountain range in the narrow divine world. Its scale is even larger than the floating Xu mountain range. Many powerful demons will often haunt this mountain range.


    This mountain range is the territory of the demon family. The human friars basically dare not enter the floating Xu mountain at will. Even if the strong man of the human family comes in, he must be careful, or ask the permission of the strong man of the demon family first.


    Xiao Lingyu just flew to the big snow mountain. The space around him suddenly fluctuated, and then the old woman showed up.


    "You finally found it." the old woman seemed not surprised by Xiao Lingyu''s arrival, but looked forward to it.


    "I''m tired, sir. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t call me an elder. I''ve heard about you and the Chao family. With your current strength, you can make friends with my peers and call me a friend." the old woman waved her hand and said.


    "If you say so, you must have something to ask." Xiao Lingyu was not polite, so he changed his name.


    "You really have something to ask for, and you probably know what you want." the old woman nodded.


    "At present, Huamen has begun to take shape and is no longer afraid of strong enemies, and I don''t need your children to contain you, old man, so it''s just a small effort to contact and recognize the Lord." Xiao Lingyu said generously.


    "What are the conditions?" the old woman was also very straightforward.


    "The condition is very simple. When the catastrophe comes, we will take care of each other; if we meet the old Dugu monster at any time, please fight with me." Xiao Lingyu said without dragging mud and water.


    "No problem!" the old woman agreed without thinking. It seems that this is what she wanted to say to Xiao Lingyu.


    At that moment, under the leadership of the old woman, Xiao Lingyu saw the more than ten Black God pigs, and then released them from recognizing their Lord and set them free.


    "I know your old man is not willing to give up the ice soul Tianchan, but it is indeed a pet I took in the cultivation world. Later, I flew to the demon world, and it flew to the demon world."


    It was a good start to meet again. Xiao Lingyu deepened the topic.


    He came to see the old woman this time. In fact, his biggest purpose was to find the ice soul silkworm.


    The old woman squinted at Xiao Lingyu and suddenly said, "there is only one condition!"


    "Said Xiao Lingyu calmly.


    "If we kill that Dugu Aotian together in the future, I have the first choice for his treasure, that is to say, I want to choose one first," said the old woman.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated a little and told him that there must be a problem. There must be something coveted by the strong in the holy period.


    However, for one thing, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t imagine what Dugu laoguai wanted. For another, he didn''t lack all kinds of treasures. For the third time, bingping Tianchan made him care very much, so he nodded after meditating for a moment and agreed to this condition.


    The old woman''s face suddenly relaxed a lot. When Xiao Lingyu released her children''s recognition of the Lord, she didn''t see such a big change in her expression.


    "Xiaobing is in the cold pool on the top of the mountain."


    Then the old woman took Xiao Lingyu to the top of the snow mountain.


    This big snow mountain is not lower than the konrong mountain where Cui Yue is located. The snow and ice on the top of the snow mountain is very thick, the temperature is very low, and the space pressure is very strong. It is impossible for monks below the divine king period to climb up.


    There is a cold pool at the top of the snow mountain. Standing on the side, you can feel the threatening cold.


    Xiao Lingyu has a chaotic shadow and fire. Naturally, he is not afraid of this cold. However, most of the cold pools will freeze on the surface, but this one only risks the cold, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel very strange.


    The water of the cold pool is very clear, but it is also deep.


    "There is a cold ice cave below here. It was originally the cave of a super divine beast, Bing Qilin. It only needs to go back to the Qilin family residence because of the coming disaster. Secondly, it transferred it to me after I spent a lot of money. Xiaobing''s cultivation here can be described as thousands of miles a day. The progress is fast. In the future, you will own the cold pool and Xiaobing."


    The old woman pointed to the cold pool and explained, then said: "I hope Xiao Daoyou can abide by our agreement today and kill the old Dugu monster in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, although Xiao is not such a generous person, he is by no means the one who has broken his word."


    Xiao Lingyu cut off his words, and when he finished, he plunged into the cold pool.


    "I have to contact other demon family experts first and find you later."


    Xiao Lingyu had just fallen into the water, and the old woman''s voice followed him.


    The depth of the cold pool seems to be similar to the height of the mountain, and it gets colder and colder as it goes down.


    At the bottom of the cold pool, the extreme cold even made Xiao Lingyu tremble.


    After looking around, Xiao Lingyu saw a cave like white jade.


    The cave at the bottom of the pond is not small in scale, no less than 100 feet wide and high, and there is a terrible cold surging out.


    Xiao Lingyu slowly entered the cave.


    The cave was not deep. He just walked for twenty seconds, and the cave had come to an end. He saw a white ball.


    The white ball is naturally small ice, but the volume of the ball is much larger than before.

 Chapter 794

    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, there were countless fist sized cold pithes on the four stone walls of the cold ice cave.


    Those cold marrow inlaid on the white jade like stone wall, showing a faint cold light and constantly releasing a chill.


    The ice soul sky silkworm is suspended in the mid air of the cave, rising and shrinking from time to time, and the whole body still shows a weak white light, which looks very strange.


    "If you use these messy cold marrow to arrange an array, it is estimated that Xiaobing''s cultivation effect will be better."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu began to pry off all the cold pith on the white jade wall, and then rearrange it according to the mysterious figure.


    After accepting the array inheritance of the ancient strongman transcribed from the universe, although Xiao Lingyu still can''t arrange any very high-level array, his understanding and knowledge of Tao is definitely higher than the ordinary array Taoist experts in the divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu just arranged a simple top-grade God array, supplemented by some special materials to support the cold marrow, and made these cold marrow form an array, so that the role of these cold marrow can be enhanced more than a hundred times.


    The little ice, which was originally very quiet in the cold ice cave, immediately began to tremble after being affected by the array, and the brilliance of the whole body became much stronger.


    When the array was properly arranged, Xiao Lingyu went out of the cave, stayed outside the cave and stared at Xiaobing inside.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was waiting for Xiaobing to leave the pass, the black light that had just flashed over the mountain nationality''s territory finally turned into a dark cloud like a hanging ocean.


    The dark cloud was also shining black light, but the black light fell to the ground like a meteor and turned into a monster monk in black armor.


    The monks leaned forward and had a long scaly tail. Their legs were very strong, but their arms were very long, and their palms had only three claws and fingers, grasping all kinds of weapons.


    Their heads are wrapped in black helmets, which makes people unable to see their appearance clearly. They can only see a pair of eyes like black flame.


    In a large area in the center of the mountain nationality, those dark lights fell from the dark clouds in the sky like a rainstorm. In the twinkling of an eye, the earth was full of strange monks.


    They were not in a hurry to act. They all stayed where they were, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and roared from time to time.


    After two hours, in the dark clouds, only eight huge ships slowly sailed out, then dispersed and flew away in eight directions.


    The following strange friars were divided into eight strands and ran away with a ship.


    Strangely, as the eight huge ships advanced, they constantly released a black fog, which soon drowned them.


    Originally, eight ships were flying in the sky, but they gradually turned into dark clouds covering a wide area.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, even during the day, it was a dark scene.


    Within the mountain clan, no matter the birds flying in the sky, or the fierce animals or mountain people who can''t escape on the ground, once they are found by those strange monks, they will be besieged and torn.


    There was a bloody storm in the mountain clan!


    The dark cloud in the middle of the mountain family gradually dissipated, and an endless dark cloud, together with countless strange monks on the ground, was like a surging wave in the sky and underground, coming towards the narrow god world at the speed of hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    The narrow divine world where the human demon two races are located, the big families in all regions and the strong ones in the holy period, have received dangerous warnings from the border one after another, and the whole narrow divine world suddenly became nervous.


    Yongan territory, which is adjacent to the mountain people, is now almost a dead territory. It is difficult to find any friars walking outside in the whole territory.


    A few friars in Yongan found a safe place to hide, but the vast majority of friars fled to other regions early.


    Even some fierce beasts or monsters with initial intelligence have already fled one after another.


    The whole Yongan territory was suddenly silent. Empty cities made people feel desolate.


    However, there are countless small villages in Yong''an. There are countless bottom friars in these small villages, but they can''t escape, because they have low cultivation and no high-level magic weapons. They travel very slowly. They can''t escape even if they want to escape. They can only dig deep caves for shelter.


    From the center of the mountain clan to Yong''an, it took only hundreds of years for the huge group of strange friars.


    Originally, they gathered together to advance in the situation of group charge. Because they did not suffer any threatening resistance, they gradually lined up and formed a long front, moving forward rapidly. In addition to plants such as plants, trees, flowers and fruits, all creatures that can run are ruthlessly killed and swallowed up.


    Even in Yong''an, they still move forward word by word.


    However, the monks of both human and demon families who took chances to find a place to hide suffered. This vast and strange army of monks seems to have extremely strong perception. They will easily find out whether they hide in the depths of the earth, in the caves in the hinterland of the mountain, or in the riverbed at the bottom of the lake, and then they will be divided and eaten.


    It was precisely because everyone was too afraid of the catastrophe and thought it was irresistible, so these strange friars drove straight into Yong''an City, the capital of Yong''an, with almost zero loss.


    When preparing for the catastrophe, the Jiang family not only gathered the strong people in the whole territory to Yong''an City, but also got the help of the strong people in other regions.


    This catastrophe is different from the last night demon invasion. We don''t know how broad the scope of this catastrophe is, but we all know that if Yongan territory falls quickly, other regions can''t expect a stable day.


    Moreover, in the face of such a catastrophe, those strong saints in the holy period who are detached in the narrow divine world are also sent out one after another. The reason why experts in various regions will support Yongan is that they dare not obey the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with the catastrophe, the strong men of the two races of human demons in the narrow divine world had gathered together to discuss. They all felt that instead of being scattered and broken one by one, it was better for everyone to gather strength, find several key battlefields and give each other a head-on blow, which might enable each other to retreat.


    And Yong''an City is the first battlefield set by the strong men of the human and demon races to snipe the enemy.


    The original line-up formation gradually closed, and then formed a huge encirclement.


    Even though Yong''an City covers a huge area, the number of Ukrainian friars who landed from the mountain clan is too large. They not only surrounded Yong''an City, but also surrounded it layer by layer. From any direction, they can''t see how generous the enclosure is.


    Standing on the wall of Yong''an City, we all have a huge Yong''an City, which is like an island in the ocean.


    The Ukrainian friars surrounding Yongan city are only one eighth of the total number of Ukrainian friars who want to create havoc this time.


    As the main city of the narrow sense divine world and one of the largest cities in the narrow sense divine world, the wall of Yong''an City is very tall, and the stones used to build the wall are not of ordinary materials, and have been banned by generations of yuan family experts with arrays for countless blessings, which is naturally incomparable.


    Since the leaders of the narrow divine world decided to fight with friar ujia in Yong''an City, they naturally made full preparations. Yong''an City not only stationed a large number of strong men of the human demon two races, but also equipped with countless defense or attack machines and magic weapons. But even so, looking at the Ukrainian friars like the sea around, the friars of the two families standing on the wall were cold. No one thought that Yong''an City could be guarded.


    When the Ukrainian friar began to attack, the whole city of Yong''an was shrouded in a thick defensive mask.

 Chapter 795

    Under the defense of the mask, all the attacks made by the friars were stopped outside the city, but the mask did not limit the external attacks in the city. Under the joint bombardment of the strong men of countless human demon and two races, a large number of friars were blown into a black light.


    But before long, the dark cloud originally shrouded over the head of friar ujia slowly moved to the mid air of Yong''an City, and nearly 30 strong men with thin breath fell down.


    When these 30 strong men released their momentum, the space of the divine world immediately boiled, and in an instant, they were scattered around the light mask shrouded in Yong''an City. It can be seen that they are all strong men in the holy period.


    No wonder these Ukrainian armies dare to enter the human demon two races. Relying on these 30 holy gods alone, I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep the narrow divine world.


    The moat of Yong''an City is really strong. Even if it is attacked by 30 holy gods, it is only shaking, but it does not collapse.


    The reason why the leaders of the human demon and the demon families chose to fight the enemy in Yong''an City is also due to the strong power of the city protection array in Yong''an City.


    The attack of the Ukrainian holy gods seemed to be unable to break through the moat for a while, while the Ukrainian army was still charging, but it was bombarded by the monks in the city.


    This inspired the defenders in the city and made them attack harder.


    But it also made the Ukrainian army feel hard and afraid.


    Half an hour later, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly gradually subsided, and the huge ship appeared and fell towards the support array of Yong''an City.


    Boom!!!


    A huge explosion suddenly came out.


    I saw bursts of dazzling light flash over the city of Yong''an, and then the light shield that had been firmly protected by the city of Yong''an for a long time was smashed.


    Just when the moat collapsed in an instant, hundreds of thousands of human demon friars in Yong''an City were killed.


    Smashed the defense mask of Yong''an City, and the ship slowly soared into the air, gradually covered by dark clouds that came out of nowhere.


    The first war in Yong''an City was undoubtedly quite tragic. Even though the human demon and the two races appeared in six holy gods, hundreds of God emperors, and countless God kings and God kings, they still ended in tragic defeat. Moreover, the whole war took less than two hours from the siege of each other to the collapse of the human demon and the two races.


    The other side not only has five times the number of masters in the holy God period than the human demon race, but also has an absolute advantage for the friars in the realm of God Emperor and God King.


    This battle, let us see the strong strength of the enemy, we can understand why the arrival of the other party is not an invasion, but a catastrophe.


    Although Yong''an City did not gather all the strong people in the whole narrow divine world before, more than half of them can only last for less than two hours. We really don''t know how to stop this Ukrainian army.


    There seems to be no better choice but to accept the slaughter or escape. Resistance seems to only make the casualties greater.


    You know, the UGA army entering the narrow god world is only one eighth of all UGA friars.


    If all the Ukrainian friars came to the human demon race, what would the consequences be?


    In the first World War of Yong''an City, hundreds of millions of friars of human and demon tribes stationed in Yong''an City were almost wiped out, except for several holy gods and a few strong ones in the period of God Emperor. In this war, Yong''an City was razed to the ground, and the strong smell of blood floated thousands of miles away.


    After cleaning the battlefield of Yong''an City, the Ukrainian army continued to go to the depths of the narrow divine world without any adjustment, and continued the massacre without suspense.


    It was less than ten days after the first World War in Yong''an City, and Xiao Lingyu was still at the bottom of the cold pool. Finally, something strange happened in the cave.


    Xiaobing has been practicing in the large array arranged by Xiao Lingyu for hundreds of years. With the help of the large array, all the cold marrow on the cave wall has been absorbed by it, and its body shape has increased again.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Xiaobing had a thick cocoon like an eggshell.


    The thick cocoon was also forming. Within two hours, it split directly. Although it was a snow-white cute, it was not Xiaobing''s original appearance.


    A little monster like a ferret climbed out of the broken thick cocoon, then stuffed the thick cocoon into his mouth and enjoyed it. His expression was not only charming, but also full of spirituality.


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that this little cute is Xiaobing, but he doesn''t understand how Xiaobing became like this.


    After thinking carefully, Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that Qingxuan said that before Xiaobing was brought to the divine world by the old woman, he swallowed the little ferret.


    After eating the thick cocoon, Xiaobing found Xiao Lingyu''s existence and rushed up directly, with a fierce look on his face.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, when Xiaobing came, he took a cold field that he couldn''t resist, and frozen the divine space at the bottom of the cold pool, making it difficult for him to move.


    Fortunately, after Xiaobing approached Xiao Lingyu, he suddenly stopped, turned around Xiao Lingyu and sniffed him with his nose.


    Finally, Xiaobing seems to feel that Xiao Lingyu is very familiar and close. Instead of attacking Xiao Lingyu, Xiaobing lies lazily on Xiao Lingyu, scatters the cold field and begins to comb his hair.


    It seems that Xiaobing recognized Xiao Lingyu.


    It can be seen from the power of freezing herself at that moment that Xiaobing''s strength must not be under the Holy Spirit. The reason why she can do so is related to the vigorous cultivation of the old woman and Xiaobing''s talent.


    When he was in the cultivation world, Xiao Lingyu had found that Xiaobing, as an ice soul Tianchan, definitely had cultivation capital that other monks or creatures could not match, but Xiao Lingyu had no conditions to vigorously cultivate it in the cultivation world.


    Xiaobing''s strength makes Xiao Lingyu more curious. What''s the treasure of Dugu laogua? Is it worth the old woman''s willingness to give up Xiaobing and get a promise from Xiao Lingyu?


    If she can''t kill Dugu laoguai then, isn''t it difficult for the old woman not only to get the treasure of Dugu laoguai, but also to lose Xiaobing?


    Unable to figure it out, Xiao Lingyu simply didn''t think about it. He tentatively stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiaobing''s hair.


    Xiaobing has restrained his power and has not rejected Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu''s hands feel the softness and coldness of the hair.


    Xiao Lingyu bravely hugged Xiaobing from his shoulder into his arms, but he was not rejected.


    Although Xiaobing has made great progress in strength, he should not be much better than Xiao Lingyu. Even if Xiaobing suddenly gets angry and wants to deal with Xiao Lingyu, he also has many ways to deal with it.


    Xiaobing is very obedient and clever. She even occasionally sticks out her little tongue to lick the back of Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    "It seems that you guy still remember my former master. It''s good."


    Xiao Lingyu praised, and then hugged Xiaobing to the top of the snow mountain, but saw the old woman flying over.


    "Taoist friends came in time. As soon as Xiaobing left the pass, Taoist friends rushed over." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Is it Xiaobing? Is it going out so soon? Holy Spirit period?"


    The old woman seemed to notice Xiaobing and looked surprised.


    Xiao Lingyu just nodded with a smile.


    "Xiao Daoyou, our situation is not good at present." the old woman looked away from Xiaobing and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "The catastrophe is coming?" Xiao Lingyu asked with an unchanged expression.


    "Yes..."


    Then the old woman told the story of the first World War in Yong''an City. At that time, she and Cui Yue were present.


    "Did the two female disciples of Cui Yue, that is, the two daughters of the master of the yuan family, escape?" Xiao Lingyu asked with concern.

 Chapter 796

    "I didn''t see them. I don''t know their current situation, but they were not among the strong who left Yong''an city alive after the war." the old woman shook her head.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, "what''s the current situation?"


    The old woman said, "the current situation is very dangerous and difficult for us. From the first World War in Yong''an City, we can see that fighting with each other on a large scale is to kill ourselves with eggs and stones. Therefore, we decided to disperse and hold together, and maybe several forces can survive."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "there''s no way. The confrontation is just to die, so they can only hide. I just hope they don''t wipe out our narrow god world again and again. They just come to clean up once and go."


    "There are more than ten saints who have been famous for a long time in the human race and the demon race. Now they are divided into four groups with two or three saints in each group. Cui Yue and I are divided into one group to ask Xiao Daoyou for help. If our group is attacked by each other, even if we can''t resist it, with Xiao Daoyou''s help, we can at least escape the battlefield." the old woman said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Cooperation with Cui Yue and the old woman was something that had been planned before. Even if he knew that the enemy was strong, Xiao Lingyu would not destroy Nuo. At that time, he sacrificed a tubular holy weapon and moved to konrong mountain.


    At present, the catastrophe will sweep the whole narrow divine world. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to expect those Huamen disciples to continue to try their best to find Anya, so he doesn''t need to inquire again.


    Anya is also a capable person. I''m afraid she knows that there is a catastrophe approaching. She has already flown out of the narrow divine world at the speed of the inexcusable divine sword.


    All kinds of signs show that the group of Ukrainian friars of unknown origin did not come to plunder cultivation resources. It seems that they just came to kill. Where they passed, they didn''t care much about cultivation resources except killing.


    In other words, where there are friars, the group of Ukrainian friars will go. As long as there are friars, it is not a safe place, especially where a large number of friars gather.


    Therefore, the leaders of the human demon and the demon families decided not to carry out large-scale confrontation, but to disperse their forces, so that the group of black armor friars could not find key targets to attack, and let them gallop in the vast narrow divine world.


    In this way, it has become a bad situation for those who encounter the Ukrainian army.


    However, the people and demons did not completely give up resistance. They grouped the strong in the Holy Spirit period and sat on one side respectively. In fact, they also tried their best to protect the people of the two races.


    Because the strong saints of the two ethnic groups are limited, it is impossible to take care of all regional environments, so they decisively gave up some regional environments, such as Yongan, which has lost its resistance, and Changle, which is relatively weak.


    Weiyuan, where konrong mountain is located, is a powerful and relatively rich region. Among all the regions in the narrow divine world, Weiyuan is slightly worse than the Ford region where the Chao family is located.


    In addition, the konrong mountain where Cui Yue is located is in Weiyuan territory, so Weiyuan territory has become the key protection object of the human and demon races. This so-called key protection means that there are two saints in Weiyuan territory, but the two saints can only flee in the face of those Ukrainian troops.


    For the monks in the narrow divine world, maybe many strong people can escape, but even if they escape to the territory of other races, they can''t be attacked by foreign strong people, and it''s not much safer than staying in the narrow divine world.


    The Ukrainian army was moving very fast, and most of the monks at the bottom of the divine world could not escape from the narrow divine world.


    However, after meeting Cui Yue, Xiao Lingyu got the news that Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang had not suffered any damage in the first World War of Yong''an City, because they had been sent out of the narrow divine world by Jiang Shengye, the head of the Jiang family, long before that war. At present, they are on their way to Tongtian Holy Island.


    "Now, brother Xiao has come to help, and with this little cute, if we have four strong saints, the safety factor will increase a lot!" Cui Yue said happily when he saw Xiao Lingyu coming.


    But Xiao Lingyu turned away and said, "there are more than four holy gods."


    Both the old woman and Cui Yue looked confused, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t explain.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu noticed the sleeping food in the spirit beast bag and suddenly turned over.


    Xiao Lingyu, who knows food and sleep very well, knows that food is about to wake up.


    Sure enough, after waiting for half a month, the food finally woke up.


    The food that swallowed the corpse transcribed by the strong in the later period of Tongtian in ancient times naturally advanced to the realm of Saint and God. After all, it was already the cultivation of the late God Emperor before swallowing the transcribed Zhou corpse. Although the energy contained in the transcribed Zhou corpse is less than one ten thousandth of his life, it is also enough to eat from the late God Emperor to the holy God period.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eight turns and the Holy Spirit of eating goods should be able to compete with Dugu laogua''s six-layer sword potential. If you add four virtual shadow monsters and the four elephant field, Dugu laogua will deal with Xiao Lingyu with the sixth layer of Tianjian formula, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot.


    Shortly after the food woke up, Cui Yue received a message: the huge number and extremely strong overall strength of the Ukrainian army was divided into four shares, one of which was killing towards Weiyuan.


    From Yong''an to Weiyuan, if you take the nearest route, you have to pass through the mountain range where konrong mountain is located.


    "It seems that I have to give up the cave." Cui Yue said solemnly.


    "It''s just a broken yard. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. As long as you still have life. If you lose your life, it''s no use giving you a good cave." the old woman said.


    "How many saints are there in the Ukrainian army coming towards us?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "I don''t know, but if they divide the strong in the holy period into four groups equally, there should be eight coming towards us," Cui Yue replied uncertainly.


    "If there are only eight, it''s not impossible to fight!" Xiao Lingyu said, touching his chin and his eyes bright.


    Cui Yue and the old lady looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise. Cui Yue said, "brother Xiao, don''t underestimate the enemy. At present, even if you are just promoted, we are only four saints. How can we defeat each other''s eight saints, and the other party still has a large number and powerful army."


    The old woman also said, "even if we throw away those ordinary Wujia, the eight gods of the other party are twice as many as us. In addition, all the Wujia gods are powerful and skilled in cooperation and battle, their eight gods can almost be regarded as more than ten ordinary gods."


    "What''s more, the ship can''t be underestimated, and its power is afraid of being above the sacred vessels." Cui Yue added.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t argue, but said, "let''s see the situation first."


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu has calculated that Cui Yue, the old woman, himself, plus Xiaobing and food goods, these are the five strong saints. If you count the four virtual shadow monsters, in fact, there are nine saints here in konrong mountain, one more than the one in Wujia who is coming here.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Lingyu feels that his side should not suffer losses in the fight during the Holy Spirit period. After all, the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack. As long as they don''t have time, they won''t be killed at all. This is one of his biggest advantages.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu can form a dual chaotic field with food, and Xiaobing''s frozen field is also powerful. As long as Cui Yue and the old woman can hold each other''s one saint, as long as the other party really only comes to eight saints, it''s not impossible for her to win.


    As for how powerful the ship was, Xiao Lingyu had not seen it with his own eyes, so to be cautious, he really had to look at the situation first and then decide whether to fight hard.

 Chapter 797

    The other party''s travel speed is very fast. It has only been more than 20 years since Cui Yue received the news and a Ukrainian army killed at the foot of konrong mountain.


    Looking at the countless Ukrainian army, Xiao Lingyu felt numb for it.


    Cui Yue and the old woman looked at the sky, but they didn''t see the ship. Their hearts were a little relaxed.


    "It seems that the ship didn''t follow the army. It should have gone elsewhere." Cui Yue narrowed his eyes and said.


    "There is only one ship invading my narrow divine world. Naturally, it is impossible to take care of all their armies." the old woman said with a relaxed look.


    Just as the Ukrainian army was marching around konrong mountain, two Ukrainian holy gods flew to the top of the mountain, but before they reached the top of the mountain, they suddenly stopped, and then gave out a sharp howl.


    Before long, six more ugar holy gods flew in.


    As Cui Yue and the old woman expected, there were eight ugar holy gods sitting in the ugar army.


    After the eight Ukrainian holy gods, there are hundreds of Ukrainian God emperors, who are in a semicircle and slowly surround.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Cui Yue sighed and had to give up his cultivation place and fly towards Weiyuan territory.


    Naturally, the old woman followed without hesitation, and Xiao Lingyu only hesitated a little before flying away.


    While hesitating, Xiao Lingyu used his divine knowledge to spy on the breath of those Wujia saints. The results were similar to what Cui Yue and the old woman said. The breath of these Wujia saints was really strange and more powerful than ordinary human saints.


    If these Wujia holy gods are really good at combining battle formations and cooperating with tacit understanding, they can''t compete with each other with Xiao Lingyu''s existing strength.


    The eight holy gods of the other party were not in a hurry to pursue and kill. They just supported the Ukrainian army and continued to go to Weiyuan.


    "To deal with this Ukrainian army, you only need to defeat the eight Ukrainian gods." Xiao Lingyu said while flying.


    "If you gather all the holy gods of the human demon race together, you can defeat them." the old woman answered.


    "It''s more difficult to gather all the saints of the two races than to defeat them." Cui Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and then said, "as long as we can disperse them or separate them, don''t get together all the time, we can defeat them! Of course, the premise is that their strong men in the divine emperor period are also restrained. Otherwise, if the hundreds of strong men in the divine emperor period gather together, I''m afraid they can give play to the power of two or three experts in the divine emperor period."


    Cui Yue and the old woman were surprised. They didn''t understand where Xiao Lingyu''s confidence came from.


    As we flew to the depths of Weiyuan, we thought about countermeasures.


    There is also a steady stream of new information from all regions, which has been transmitted to Cui Yue and the old woman through various channels. However, all the information shows that the narrow divine world is afraid to suffer heavy losses in this catastrophe, and the situation can not be reversed at all.


    "Even if this catastrophe will not destroy our human and demon races, it is estimated that it will reduce our staff by ten or nine." Cui Yue said with a heavy face.


    "Dugu laoguai also went out. He actually killed a Wujia holy God in the fordshire territory and seriously injured two of them. The seventh floor of Tianjian Jue is really worthy of his reputation!" the old woman answered.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly at this.


    "He was finally pushed back by Sheng Sheng. If the strong men of our human demon families were as strong as him, we wouldn''t have to be too afraid of these Ukrainian armies." Cui Yue said with a bitter smile.


    "Dugu laoguai has already fought against the strong ones in Wujia in the fords territory. Do we have to retreat all the time?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Cui Yue and the old woman can feel the war spirit of Xiao Lingyu, but they think Xiao Lingyu is young after all, a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    After flying to Weiyuan City, Cui Yue and the old woman stopped.


    Like the friars in Yongan, the friars in Weiyuan also believed in the defense of Weiyuan City, and they hid in one after another.


    Today''s Weiyuan city is already overcrowded, and naturally there are many strong people in Weiyuan.


    However, after counting, it was found that there were less than 30 strong gods and less than 4000 divine kings in Weiyuan city. Such strength was far from the upcoming Ukrainian army, even regardless of the holy period.


    Cui Yue and the old woman were very hesitant when they saw the monks all over the city. If they continued to escape, the monks in Weiyuan city would be slaughtered.


    "No matter what, we must have a war here in Weiyuan city." Cui Yue said reluctantly.


    "Yes, if we continue to run away and let the friars in this city be slaughtered, I''m afraid that after the catastrophe, we will be stabbed off our spine by the friars in the whole narrow sense of the divine world." the old woman nodded in agreement.


    "But even if we try our best, we can''t keep this city friar!" Cui Yue sighed.


    "At least there are many monks in Weiyuan city who can fight with us, and the fight here can win time for many other monks to escape." Xiao Lingyu smacked his mouth, and his words were obviously inclined to fight.


    In less than half a month, the Ukrainian army came and soon surrounded Weiyuan city.


    Until this time, the friars in Weiyuan City knew that the rumors were true. The destruction of Yong''an City was not alarmist.


    Weiyuan city also has a powerful moat array, but it seems to be a little less powerful than that of Yong''an City. Under the joint bombardment of the other eight saints and many divine emperors, there are soon signs of collapse.


    Before the formation collapsed, Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiao Lingyu came out of the formation and blew their attacks at each other''s strong ones.


    Xiao Lingyu beat the enhanced chaotic seal he had prepared to the strong ones of the other party.


    Although the chaotic seal with a terrible space crack was blocked by the other God emperors, the powerful explosion still took the lives of more than ten other God emperors.


    Cui Yue, the old woman, Xiao Lingyu, Xiaobing and food goods were all in the mid air of Weiyuan city. The momentum of the five strong saints released by them attracted the attention of each other. The eight saints killed them together.


    In order to destroy the city at a small cost and kill the friars of the city, the other party''s God Emperor experts did not follow up, but continued to bombard the city protection array of Weiyuan city.


    Reminded by Xiao Lingyu, Cui Yue and the old woman fought and retreated, leading each other''s eight holy gods to the distant sky.


    The other side has an advantage in number, and the combination has stronger strength. Naturally, it is not afraid to catch up all the way without hesitation.


    When he flew into the sky, Xiao Lingyu had sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror.


    Staying far away from Weiyuan City, the four virtual shadow monsters suddenly appeared after Xiao Lingyu spent a lot of skill.


    Cui Yue and the old woman were very surprised to see the four virtual shadow monsters. They finally felt more secure and knew the origin of Xiao Lingyu''s confidence.


    For a moment, although the situation has not been reversed, at least the number of strong saints on our side has the upper hand.


    Originally, it was best to use the yin-yang mirror after the war began, but Xiao Lingyu needed four virtual shadow monsters who were not afraid of death to disperse each other''s formation. He had to give up the best plan.


    Driven by Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts, the four virtual monsters arranged the four elephant field and rushed to each other like ghosts, dragging their wandering bodies.


    The eight Wujia holy gods did not know the mystery of the virtual shadow monster. Naturally, they stopped at the same time and shot one after another.


    Eight can cut the black light of the void. In an instant, they roar out, combine in pairs, and blast hard on the four virtual shadow monsters.

 Chapter 798

    But what surprised the eight Wujia holy gods was that the black light they played, even if it could break the void, when they hit the virtual shadow monster, they all passed through, but the four virtual shadow monsters were not damaged at all.


    Before the attack of the eight ujia holy gods was sent out again, the four virtual shadow monsters had been killed nearby.


    The eight Ukrainian holy gods were really good at battle, and their cooperation was also very tacit. As soon as the four virtual shadow monsters approached, they suddenly dispersed and divided into eight directions. Unexpectedly, in a moment, they surrounded the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu stopped just now and actively prepared to attack.


    The eight Ukrainian holy gods reacted very quickly. They had arranged their fields without giving Xiao Lingyu a chance to fight.


    Baguzi''s almost indistinguishable fields are stacked and blessed each other, which not only suppresses the four elephant field, but also blocks a large area of space directly.


    Under the blessing of the field, eight dark lights appear again, like eight peerless swords, hovering in the air, holding each other''s tails, turning into a circle of serrations, sweeping back and forth in their field.


    Unfortunately, such a domineering attack also had no effect on the four virtual shadow monsters. Even if the sawtooth * * * swept through the body, the four virtual shadow monsters did not break at all, and tried their best to move to the eight black armor holy gods.


    Although the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack, once their four elephant fields cannot form an advantage, their attack level will not be strong.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Lingyu to sit back and watch. After Xiao Lingyu shouted and blew out the enhanced chaotic seal, Cui Yue and the old woman also shot one after another.


    After all, Cui Yue and the old woman have been in the Holy Spirit period for many years. Naturally, they will not lack holy tools and magic weapons. Their attack power level is absolutely stronger than any virtual shadow monster.


    Xiaobing shook its lovely little head, and suddenly countless white silk grew crazy like its suddenly born hair, and then caged to the battlefield.


    Once the food was swept away, he was usually tired and lazy. Carrying Xiao Lingyu, he happily entered the other party''s field without fear.


    The other eight Ukrainian holy gods were just a little flustered. Then they changed their formation again and gathered together from eight sides to four corners, but their prestige in the field did not weaken.


    The dual chaotic field of food and Xiao Lingyu is still a combination field that can''t withstand each other. However, food still rushed into the four elephant field with Xiao Lingyu with its own bravery.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu and the food were in the center of the battlefield, while the four virtual shadow monsters were divided into Xiao Lingyu''s four directions. The eight Wujia holy gods were combined in pairs and surrounded the four virtual shadow monsters, while Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiaobing were outside.


    Obviously, in this formation, Xiao Lingyu and the eater are naturally responsible for full attack and defense, while Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiaobing are responsible for harassing each other''s formation, so that the other party can''t give full play to Xiao Lingyu and the eater.


    The other party also seemed to realize that it was a little tricky. They winked at each other, and then walked rapidly along a circular track.


    The speed of the other eight Wujia holy gods was getting faster and faster. In the end, even Xiao Lingyu could no longer see their bodies, but only a black aperture.


    The black aperture is still shrinking, while the prestige of the combination field in the aperture is increasing.


    While the black aperture is shrinking, it is still releasing a dark light. These dark lights quickly turn into a circle of sawteeth, and severely bombard Xiao Lingyu and food in the four elephant field and the dual chaotic field.


    As for the four virtual shadow monsters, the eight ujia holy gods have given up attacking them.


    At this time, the four virtual shadow monsters became the shields of Xiao Lingyu and his food. They took the initiative to move their positions to resist a group of jagged enemies and reduce the pressure for Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu invited out both the tubular holy ware and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, used the holy ware to defend the whole body, cremated the chaotic shadow into fire dragons, and rushed to the dark circle around.


    What bothered Xiao Lingyu was that the eight gods of the other party moved so fast that he couldn''t lock any of them. Although he and the food attack could easily hit the aperture, they couldn''t hit the eight Ukrainian gods forming the aperture.


    Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiaobing outside are the same. The eight Ukrainian holy gods hardly resist and restrict their attacks. However, their attacks are equally ineffective.


    The aperture is still shrinking, and the field in the aperture is increasing.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu thought about countermeasures, and Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiaobing thought that the aperture would always shrink, the black aperture suddenly increased, bringing the outermost Cui Yue, the old woman and Xiaobing in.


    At the moment of being surrounded by the aperture, more than a dozen sawtooth * * * besieged. Even though Cui Yue and the old woman had holy weapons to resist, they were hit by a sawtooth * * * respectively. Then they spit blood and were seriously injured.


    Xiaobing was instantly wrapped by thick and solid ice crystals. Although the ice crystals were broken, it was safe and sound.


    Then Xiao Lingyu came to Cui Yue and the old woman with food and four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiaobing dodged, rushed into Xiao Lingyu''s arms, and patted his chest with his small claws, looking very scared.


    Cui Yue and the old woman were a little pale, but they still hardened their heads to resist the endless waves with Xiao Lingyu.


    Sawtooth * * * continues to form and continue to fly over.


    The black aperture gradually narrowed again, as if it wanted to wipe out the strong ones on Xiao Lingyu''s side.


    Within the aperture, the other party''s prestige in the field is increasing, and their sawtooth * * * is becoming more and more sharp. When the four elephant field and the dual chaotic field are suppressed, it is obviously difficult to take care of everything even with sacred weapon defense.


    The original chaotic shadow fire can also defeat a sawtooth * * *, but the sawtooth * * * formed after a cup of tea has been able to penetrate the chaotic shadow fire.


    The eight are good at combining the battle array and cooperating with the tacit Holy Spirit. It can''t be underestimated. No wonder Cui Yue and the old woman were difficult to start fighting before.


    But at this juncture, even if Xiao Lingyu wanted to break through, it became difficult. Under the suppression of the other party''s powerful field, they couldn''t speed up and kill out. Even the tubular sacred vessels were fixed on the spot and couldn''t be moved.


    However, even so, Xiao Lingyu still looked calm, because he still had two cards to play.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu can only do his best to defend. Xiao Lingyu has no time to fight back.


    The powerful combination field of the other party almost solidified the space, and the infinite space power constantly fluctuated and squeezed, limiting their attack, reducing their defense too much, and making it difficult for sacred vessels to show their prestige.


    Fortunately, the strong ones in Xiao Lingyu''s side have a lot of holy weapons, which are used for defense. With four virtual shadow monsters to help resist, they can hold on for a while.


    Xiao Lingyu''s patience is very good. He is still waiting for the opportunity to take action and does not use his cards indiscriminately.


    When the five-color aperture was reduced to ten feet in diameter, the strong combination field almost suppressed the experts on Xiao Lingyu''s side.


    The defense cannot be used in time, so that they are frequently hit by * * *. Cui Yue and the old woman are getting worse. Even Xiao Lingyu, who has the physical quality of the best artifact, coughs up blood.


    Xiaobing and eating goods look carefree for a moment. After being hit by * * *, these two monsters with special blood lineage and powerful powers and flesh only give a cry of pain, and there are no scars on their bodies.


    Even if it was just a painful cry, let Xiao Lingyu listen, it was also heart wrenching.


    The sacred vessels on Xiao Lingyu''s side have been sealed in their place. Although they can''t move, they can also help them block most of the attacks.

 Chapter 799

    Even if the food of the gods is suppressed, it can swing its tail for defense, and its tail covered with scales is very defensive.


    Just when the black aperture suddenly stopped rotating, the eight Wujia holy gods had just reappeared, and the Eight Legged Taiji tripod changed from a treasure tripod to an eight legged monster.


    Immediately after, the brilliant white flame expanded rapidly, and in an instant, it released bright white fire snakes and rolled them to the eight ugar holy gods.


    The reason why the eight black Jia stopped the black light circle was to suddenly attack all the enemies except the four virtual shadow monsters, so they rushed forward immediately after they showed their body and just hit the shining white fire snakes.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu resisted the fire snake rushing to his side with chaotic shadow fire. Although he only blocked it for a moment, it was enough for him to take everyone into the tubular sacred vessel.


    Then the seat flew up from his body and fell down.


    By this time, Xiao Lingyu''s two cards had been played at the same time.


    The eight Ukrainian holy gods of the other party thought that they had suppressed the other party for so long and hurt the strong one of the other party seriously. If the other party had a big trick, it must have been used long ago and would not wait until this time.


    Unfortunately, they still think wrong and underestimate Xiao Lingyu''s patience and fighting consciousness. When they were still in the black aperture, if Xiao Lingyu used his cards, their lethality would be extremely limited. It was they who Xiao Lingyu waited for to stop.


    The white flaming snake, of course, can''t help the strong ones such as Xiao Lingyu hiding in the tubular sacred vessel. Although the other party may as well wrap all the eight black armor saints of the other party, the black armor on the other party has strong defense, and can temporarily resist the burning of the white flame.


    However, it is not enough to just block the burning of the shining white flame. The magic weapon of the seat, which has been sacrificed and refined by Xiao Lingyu for many years, was smashed down. Although there are only three black armor saints in the attack range of the seat, the black armor saints on both sides also managed to escape with the tie of the shining white fire snake. The black armor saint in the center, But it was hit by the huge and heavy seat.


    Great power comes from above, and even the strong in the holy period can never resist it.


    After the seat hit the Ukrainian holy God, the falling trend slowed down slightly, but still smashed the other party into the ground.


    With a roar, heaven and earth shook together. Even the monks fighting in Weiyuan city could not help shaking their bodies, and then looked here in horror.


    Although only a little fur was refined for the magic weapon of the seat, it was also enough for Xiao Lingyu to let it soar and fall again.


    Before the holy God of Wujia, who had been smashed down, was hit again. His bones snapped all over his body and his mind was also knocked unconscious.


    Naturally, the other seven ujia holy gods will not sit and watch, but they are bound by the shining white fire snake, and it is obviously impossible to form an array. Moreover, their own strength is greatly limited because they have to try their best to resist and get rid of the shining white fire snake. In addition, when the shining white fire and the magic weapon of the seat appear at the same time, they have a great momentum, Their multiple combination fields have been broken. After all, the ujia holy God who was hit by the seat can''t arrange his own fields to cooperate with everyone at this time.


    So the counterattack began!


    Four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of shining white flame. They surround an UGA holy God.


    Naturally, a black armor holy God could never be the opponent of four virtual shadow monsters. He was soon seriously injured.


    Xiao Lingyu saw that after these black armor saints were bound by the bright white flame and lost the combined battle array, their strength was a little stronger than that of ordinary human saints, so he let the four virtual shadow monsters separate and bombard one black armor Saint respectively.


    At this time, the chair has knocked the unlucky ujia holy God out, and it flies to other ujia holy gods


    The eight fierce, powerful and powerful black armor saints in the combined battle array have been seriously injured and lost their great combat effectiveness before they break free from the shackles of the shining white flame.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu asked the Eight Legged monster to improve his strength and suppress the prestige of the white flame.


    There are nine holy gods on our side. Each of them goes to "take care of" an enemy. Even though the eight black Jia holy gods are strong and have become the end of a powerful crossbow and seriously injured, they can only roar angrily at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to kill them all just now, but he thought about it and gave up his previous plan.


    Chaotic divine power gushed out. The eight Wujia holy gods were imprisoned by Xiao Lingyu, and there was no resistance from then on.


    After the fight over here, Xiao Lingyu flew to Weiyuan city with his own strong one.


    Weiyuan city has been broken, the city walls have collapsed everywhere, and there are corpses everywhere inside and outside the city.


    Less than 10% of the monks in the city were left, and the whole city was almost occupied by the Ukrainian army.


    However, with Xiao Lingyu and other strong saints joining later, these countless black armor can only accept the ruthless slaughter.


    In the face of so many holy gods, even if there are many strong gods and emperors in the Ukrainian army, there is no resistance.


    Eating goods is like a peerless beast. They rush into the Ukrainian army and should be invincible.


    Xiaobing took the frozen field and frozen a large space. Where its white silk thread swept, a strong black armour was pierced through his body and finally fell to the ground in white frost.


    Each time Xiao Lingyu''s enhanced version of chaos seal blows out, it can take away the lives of a large number of Ukrainian friars.


    The four virtual shadow monsters rushed for a while and disappeared because of the time.


    Although Cui Yue and the old woman were injured, they were more than enough to deal with the strong Ukrainian under the Holy Spirit.


    Undoubtedly, in the first World War of Weiyuan City, the human demon and the two races won. Although there were more than one friar of the two races stationed in Weiyuan City, although Weiyuan city no longer existed, the fierce Ukrainian army, which was almost invincible, was also killed.


    This war is destined to shine through the ages and be remembered by the future generations of the human and demon races.


    As for why the war was won and why the eight Ukrainian giants were defeated, few people know.


    The Ukrainian army that entered Weiyuan territory was completely destroyed, and even their eight saints were spared. Weiyuan territory naturally had no worries for a while.


    The news quickly spread to other regions of the narrow divine world, but most of the strong in other regions still don''t believe it, especially those in the holy period.


    The strong people in the narrow divine world know that there are only two holy gods in Weiyuan territory, which is far from the strength of the Ukrainian army, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    The Ukrainian army of four separate operations lost one, but did not affect the actions of the other three Ukrainian armies. They still continued to move forward according to the set goal, but the only ship invaded the huge ship like a floating island in the narrow divine world, but quietly flew to Weiyuan at a very fast speed.


    "Although this war has achieved brilliant results, it will certainly lead to stronger and crazy retaliation from the enemy. We''d better make plans early." the old woman said with worry.


    "At present, we have fought and achieved amazing victory, which can be regarded as a great contribution to the human and demon races. In addition, we are all wounded, and we will die if we fight again. It''s better to hide first," Cui Yue agreed.


    Before, I was afraid of being scolded and losing the face and backbone of the strong in the holy period. Now I have fought and won. Naturally, there is no need to take risks.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fight for face and backbone. First, as a strong man of the human race, he should fight the Holocaust. Second, he wanted to see how powerful he has now.

 Chapter 800

    The effect of this battle naturally satisfied Xiao Lingyu. Although he was very surprised by the strength of the eight Ukrainian holy gods, he was not lightly injured, but at least he won and captured the eight Ukrainian holy gods.


    "The magic weapon and collection of these eight guys..."


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t have to be polite to us. If we can win this war, I can still have life at this time. I''m already very satisfied. Don''t give me anything."


    "As long as brother Xiao remembers our previous agreement, he can take the baby from them and use it for himself. After all, he still has a Huamen. So many men always need some baby to support the appearance."


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to share the stolen goods, Cui Yue and the old women spoke one after another, indicating that they had no intention of being the treasure of the eight Ukrainian holy gods.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu could not really enjoy all the treasures alone. He gave Cui Yue and the old woman all the treasures of the two Ukrainian holy gods.


    Although Cui Yue and the old woman didn''t play a big role in this war, without them, we don''t know what the result of this war is.


    "What''s brother Xiao going to do with them? It''s not a good thing to keep them around all the time." Cui Yue asked Xiao Lingyu, pointing to the eight Wujia holy gods imprisoned.


    "Ha ha, I have some cultivation skills. They are just useful." Xiao Lingyu smiled vaguely.


    Cui Yue and the old woman will not ask more about the cultivation of other people''s skills.


    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu made a big move with the tubular holy ware again. Cui Yue and the old woman also went separately to find a place to heal their wounds.


    The war is over. Even if the other party wants revenge, it must find the object of revenge first.


    Xiao Lingyu first found Guan Yiwei, asked about xiahuamen and whether there was Anya news, and then moved away again.


    Huamen lost a lot this time. Nearly half of Huamen friars died under the massacre of the Ukrainian army, and most of the huge network formed by Huamen was paralyzed.


    In addition, friars Huamen are in danger and are looking for places to hide. No one dares to go out to perform any task. Naturally, it is impossible to find Anya.


    Xiao Lingyu could understand this, so he didn''t force Guan Yiwei, but directly went out of the narrow divine world after a big move.


    After the great move, Xiao Lingyu was far away from the narrow divine world and could not be attacked by the strong men of the Ukrainian army for the time being.


    He found a place at random. First, he healed his injury with the art of body transformation, and then he entered the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    In a closed space of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, the eight strong Wujia saints who were imprisoned for cultivation and seriously injured stood still and honestly.


    Xiao Lingyu began to circle around the eight Ukrainian holy gods. Without resistance, the divine mind sank into their bodies and studied them carefully.


    The internal structure of these eight black armor saints is very strange, which is very different from that of the friars of the human demon two races. However, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about the body structure. What he cares about is the carrier of energy stored by these black armor saints and their souls.


    Wujia holy God has no divine baby, but has an inner space like Dantian, in which there is a dark light ball the size of watermelon.


    The black light ball is the carrier for the Wujia saints to store their power. However, to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the souls of the Wujia saints are also in the light ball.


    "God help me!"


    After checking for a long time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly clapped his hands and laughed.


    The combination of soul and power naturally helps the soul to control the power, and can also make the power output have the effect of soul attack. Naturally, the power can also firmly protect the soul.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. For example, when their skills fail, their souls will also be greatly affected, and their souls will tremble and their skills will be disordered.


    Xiao Lingyu knew why the Wujia holy God would be confused after being hit by the magic weapon of the seat.


    He touched his chin and meditated for a long time, then sat down cross legged. With the powerful power of chaos and with his own mind, he first stunned all the eight Wujia holy gods, and then searched them one by one.


    The eight holy gods have been practicing for a long time, and their memory content is naturally huge. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu just checked their memory of practice, and their practice is almost the same. Therefore, it took less than a month to stop soul searching.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not only check each other''s skills, but also look at each other''s origin. However, Xiao Lingyu was surprised by each other''s origin.


    The Ukrainian army did not come from the divine world where Xiao Lingyu was, but from another divine world.


    The divine world and this divine world are not in the same space, but there is often a space channel between them. The Ukrainian army can come to this divine world every long time through that space channel.


    However, the size of that divine world is much smaller than that of this divine world, and there are only less than ten races.


    Moreover, under the divine world, there is also the same low-level interface as the three realms of immortals, demons and Demons and the cultivation world. Only through continuous cultivation and flying can we reach a higher-level world and continue to cultivate.


    The space channels of the two gods appear at different positions each time, so they invade here and appear at different places each time.


    Just because they are not a race in the divine world, they have no psychological burden and can kill wantonly after invading, because the strong here can''t retaliate against them at all.


    Although the divine world has many powerful people, it can''t predict where they will appear, and can''t take care of every place of the whole divine world. They can only let it go. Anyway, they will appear once a long time. Anyway, the divine world has countless races, and the loss of being slaughtered once is very small for the whole divine world.


    However, every time that space channel appears, it can only last less than ten thousand years, that is, within ten thousand years, they must withdraw.


    Even if the space passage can last for a long time, they dare not stay here for too long.


    Ten thousand years is neither long nor short, and the speed of these Ukrainian armies is enough for them to sweep the whole narrow divine world.


    However, they originally had more than 200 strong saints, but they were divided into eight armies, with the mountain people as the center, attacking in eight directions at the same time. There were more than 30 saints in each direction, each with a ship with the quality of Tongtian Lingbao, which scattered their strength.


    Of course, even if there are more than 30 holy gods, no race can fight alone, not to mention that they also have all-round spiritual treasures.


    The origin of the other party is not important. It just lets Xiao Lingyu know that there is a divine world outside the divine world, which also reduces Xiao Lingyu''s psychological burden.


    Originally, he was worried that if he captured and killed each other''s eight saints this time, the other party would retaliate in the future. Now he doesn''t have to worry. He just needs to hide for ten thousand years. Even if they can come next time and have a way to find himself, but a billion years later, he has no reason to fear them. Moreover, in the past, he didn''t die of failure in nine turns, I have gone to a higher space to practice.


    Although the narrow divine world is still in deep water, he has done his best for the human and demon races and wiped out the strong enemies of the eight holy gods. He has done his best.


    The other party has Tongtian Lingbao, and Xiao Lingyu also saw the powerful power of Tongtian Lingbao when he was a dorsal fin family. Naturally, he dared not easily appear in front of the Ukrainian army.


    As for Anya, at present, friar Huamen suffered heavy losses and all took refuge. No one could find her. Even though Xiao Lingyu was worried about her safety, he could only wait patiently and pray for God''s blessing.

 Chapter 801

    After meditating for a few days, Xiao Lingyu returned to his heyday, and then began to operate the skill


    With the operation of the skill, in the elixir field, the eight little people hovering above the chaotic god baby came out of the body one after another from the porch to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    At this time, the eight saints who had been erased by Xiao Lingyu''s memory and consciousness were separated around Xiao Lingyu, their eyes were closed and their breath was deep.


    Not long later, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic god baby also came out of the Dan field and spewed out eight chaotic shadow fires to wrap the eight Wujia holy gods respectively.


    The physical quality of the eight Wujia holy gods is not low, and they all have the level comparable to the best artifact. The chaotic shadow fire can''t burn it for a moment.


    While the chaotic shadow fire was burning, the eight villains kept opening their mouths and spewing out a stream of blood essence and soul, so that they could integrate into the bodies of the eight Wujia holy gods with the cooperation of the chaotic shadow fire.


    Xiao Lingyu was actually sacrificing and refining the eight UGA holy gods like a magic weapon, but it was his own sacrifice and refining, but the eight villains did it on his behalf.


    The eight villains were actually sacrificing and refining themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu is still a little difficult to sacrifice and refine holy objects now. It takes a long time. However, the sacrifice and refining of these eight strong black armor gods is comparable to the flesh of the best artifacts. It didn''t take too long. It''s just that he sacrificed and refined the eight black armor holy gods at the same time, and there can''t be any stagnation and negligence in the middle, so the time of sacrifice and refining has been prolonged a lot.


    After a thousand years, the physical sacrifice and refining of the eight ugar holy gods was over.


    The next step is to refine the light ball containing power and soul of the eight UGA holy gods.


    In order not to reduce the strength of the eight UGA holy gods too much after the sacrifice and refining, we must be more careful about the sacrifice and refining of the most important light ball.


    The sacrificial refining of this step took twice as long as the previous step, and it took 5000 years to finish.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s practice was really in danger.


    The reason why he sacrificed these eight Wujia holy gods is naturally to refine them into his own separate body. Once he succeeds, his strength will undoubtedly improve a lot. At that time, by relying on these eight separate bodies alone, he can not be afraid of Dugu Laogui, and the seventh layer of Tianjian formula is not enough to be afraid.


    But if they fail, not only will these eight villains lose, but Xiao Lingyu himself will also suffer a heavy blow and completely lose the possibility of impacting the success of jiuzhuan.


    Losing eight villains means that Xiao Lingyu''s skill level will be greatly reduced.


    However, the eight Ukrainian holy gods were too tempting in front of Xiao Lingyu. He felt that this was a good opportunity and fate, so he resolutely carried out this practice.


    The reason why the next cultivation is dangerous is to implant eight villains into each other''s inner space and replace the black light ball.


    If you are a little careless, the black light ball will collapse and blow up eight villains to pieces.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu spent a lot of time refining those light balls before was to reduce the possibility of their collapse and explosion.


    According to the records of jiuzhuan chaotic Jue, the danger of this last step is not very great, but it is not mentioned in the skill to use the body of the strong man in the holy period from different worlds to practice separation. Xiao Lingyu knows very well that if he did not practice the ball completely, or did not erase the soul memory and consciousness in the ball, or other accidents, Can lead to the failure of villains to replace the ball.


    Xiao Lingyu carefully checked it many times before he let go and let the eight villains sink into the inner space of a Wujia holy God.


    Anyway, he has come to this step. Xiao Lingyu definitely has no plan to give up halfway.


    Xiao Lingyu was glad that although the danger showed signs, the eight villains contained very pure chaotic power, which, as the source energy, was very inclusive, and could penetrate and erode the refined black light ball.


    So that this last step can go smoothly.


    The refined black light ball, now only the size of an egg, was swallowed by a villain.


    After waiting for a whole year, Xiao Lingyu didn''t see any change in the eight Ukrainian holy gods, so he breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "It''s done!"


    Xiao Lingyu walked out of the pass with a happy face, and the eight black armours followed closely.


    When the mind moved, the eight separated bodies went out together and blasted to a mountain respectively.


    The rumble of the explosion exploded almost at the same time


    Later, he asked eight people to separate their fields. Although their prestige was a little worse than that of the previous eight Ukrainian saints, Xiao Lingyu was very satisfied.


    After all, these eight separate bodies have just been trained. They still need to run in in order to have a more tacit understanding.


    "The combined battle array between the Wujia saints and gods has time for them to practice more, and there seems to be a very powerful battle array in the inheritance of transcribed universe, which can let eight strong people who cooperate with tacit understanding practice at the same time, and sometimes they have to try to practice."


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and waved his hand. The eight black armours quickly narrowed down, and then all sank into his body.


    The eight little people who were originally suspended on the head of the chaotic god baby in Dantian have now become eight Wujia friars with strange shapes. They are very quiet. Like the eight little people, they hover slowly on the head of the chaotic god baby and constantly cast brilliance.


    "Ten thousand years have passed. I don''t know what''s going on in the narrow divine world. Did Guan Yiwei find Anya..."


    Muttering to himself, Xiao Lingyu offered the tubular holy ware again, launched a large movement and returned to the majestic realm of the narrow divine world.


    After searching in Weiyuan, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find Cui Yue and the old woman, but he saw the devastated land.


    Xiao Lingyu can imagine that at the beginning, he and other strong men fought with the Ukrainian army. Although they won a brilliant victory, they must have attracted crazy revenge from the Ukrainian army.


    Without staying in Weiyuan for a long time, Xiao Lingyu moved again with tubular sacred vessels and came to Changle.


    Several big moves and several subpoenas, but Guan Yiwei didn''t reply.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. He continued to move around in all regions of the narrow divine world. After each move, he would send a message to Guan Yiwei.


    In the process of constantly moving, Xiao Lingyu saw the broken mountains and rivers, saw the sadness everywhere, and saw an extremely cold and dead world.


    No wonder people call it a holocaust. What else can we describe the scene in front of us except a Holocaust?


    What a colorful narrow sense of the divine world, it has become so bleak, which really makes people surprised and heartache.


    Although Xiao Lingyu had long been indifferent to life and death, he also had a feeling of sadness.


    It can be seen from the fact that Guan Yiwei''s soul mark left in the messenger bead has not disappeared that Guan Yiwei did not die in the catastrophe, so Xiao Lingyu continued to look for it.


    Long before she ascended to the divine world, all the monks who were close to Xiao Lingyu left a soul jade card on him. Anya''s soul jade card was not broken, which proved that she should have suffered no accidents.


    In the past three months, Xiao Lingyu, with the continuous movement of tubular holy objects, almost turned the whole narrow divine world. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find Guan Yiwei, let alone Anya. Even Cui Yue and the old woman didn''t see it.


    In fact, he hasn''t seen many living creatures in the past three months.


    The place where the Ukrainian army passed was really a place where chickens and dogs did not stay, and the sin was heinous.


    Xiao Lingyu was patient and searched carefully. Although he found a lot of friars of the human demon family who survived the catastrophe, they couldn''t provide Xiao Lingyu with any useful information.


    Even though the Ukrainian army is strong, it can''t do it if it wants to wash the whole narrow divine world and keep a living mouth.


    In the next few years, Xiao Lingyu did not gain much except to see more and more friars of both human and demon races.


    However, I have seen so many friars of human demon two races and got some useful news.


    After the first World War in Weiyuan City, the other three groups of Ukrainian army seemed extremely crazy. They not only accelerated their speed, but also had a stronger desire to kill than before.


    In these thousands of years, three groups of Ukrainian armies, like three large-scale meat grinder, ran around the narrow divine world.


    The strong men of the human demon and the demon have organized several counterattacks. Unfortunately, the gap between the strong men of both sides is too large, and the power of the other party''s ship is too strong, which makes the strong men of the two races retreat day by day. When a human saint and a demon Saint fall on the battlefield, the strong men of the human demon and the demon can only give orders and let the friars of the two races escape by themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu searched the souls of the eight Ukrainian holy gods. He knew that these Ukrainian armies were only going to sweep across the narrow divine world, and then kill the territory of other races as soon as possible. They had no intention of cleaning the narrow divine world.


    The reason why it changed later is that the first World War in Weiyuan City angered the senior management of the Ukrainian army.


    As for where the Ukrainian army is going, naturally no one knows. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about it. He can speculate that ten thousand years are about to pass, and the Ukrainian army should be ready to return. At the moment, it may have gathered to the central position of the mountain nationality.


    "They should all hide in the territory of other races, and Anya may be no exception."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned. If it was as he expected, the difficulty of finding Anya would undoubtedly be many times greater.


    Having nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu started a big move again and began to search for all ethnic groups near the narrow divine world.


    This search, like looking for a needle in a haystack, can''t be fruitful unless you''re lucky.


    The person he was looking for didn''t find it, but he saw a group of Ukrainian army galloping towards the mountain people from a distance.


    There was also a billowing dark cloud in the sky above these Ukrainian troops, which gleamed with black light.


    Xiao Lingyu learned from the description of Cui Yue and the old woman that there was a ship in the dark cloud, which was very powerful and likely to be a heavenly treasure.


    "It seems that they are really ready to go back, and the catastrophe is finally over..."


    Xiao Lingyu squinted for a moment, then turned and flew away.


    After being far away from the Ukrainian army, Xiao Lingyu offered up the tubular holy ware and was ready to move away. He first returned to the narrow divine world and then turned around.


    But as soon as he offered the tubular sacred vessels, he suddenly found that the space around him was suddenly dark, and an invisible threat shrouded a large area of the surrounding space. The tubular sacred vessels trembled under this threat.


    Xiao Lingyu looked up in consternation, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    He saw that his head had been shrouded in dark clouds, and a circle of black brilliance was thrown down from the dark clouds and surrounded him impartially.


    The black light flows very fast, and can isolate the sight and divine consciousness. Xiao Lingyu can''t see the outside.


    The source of the black light is a big iron door that faces the earth and has been opened.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have wandered around the race near the narrow divine world. If he kept moving like this, he would inevitably encounter the Ukrainian army on his way home.


    But how could he have expected that the other party''s ship could come to the door so easily.


    A huge and incomparable suction came from the sky. Although Xiao Lingyu tried his best to resist, he could not avoid his body rising.


    He also continued to attack the dark light curtain that enveloped him. However, the defense of the light curtain was too strong for him to break it.


    Without giving him too much time, he took two breaths, and his body was pulled into the iron gate by giant force.


    Boom!


    The iron door is closed.


    Xiao Lingyu was dragged into a completely closed secret room.


    There are no doors and windows in this secret room. Some just look at the cold iron wall and look more like a cell.


    Xiao Lingyu tried to calm himself down. Then he made full efforts and clapped his hand on the wall.


    The wall was very tough. Even if Xiao Lingyu took a palm print, it not only recovered immediately, but also a strong force rebounded and hit Xiao Lingyu hard against the back wall.


    Poof!


    Xiao Lingyu spewed a blood arrow from his mouth, and his face looked a little pale.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu released the chaotic shadow fire and made it burn the wall with all his strength.


    But the wall didn''t know what it was made of. It was burned by the chaotic shadow fire without any abnormality.


    Then Xiao Lingyu used various means to attack, but it was completely ineffective.


    Less than a cup of tea after being pulled into the cell, a strange wave suddenly appeared on one wall of the cell, revealing the image of a strong black armour.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite at all. He attacked the image on the wall again. Unfortunately, the attack was still invalid.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The Ukrainian strongman was not hurt at all, and gave a gloomy smile.


    "In you, I feel the breath of the strong of our family." the sound of the image of ujia reverberated in the cell.


    Because Xiao Lingyu had searched the souls of the eight Wujia holy gods before, he could understand each other''s words, but he was still cold and silent.


    "Release the strong of our family, and I may let you out of this cell." ujia image said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu just frowned slightly and remained silent.


    He can judge from the other party''s words that the other party probably doesn''t know that the strong black armor on his body has long been refined into a separate body. In fact, he is dead.


    "It seems that if you don''t suffer, you won''t compromise easily. Then try the taste of Lei Shaye fire!"


    Black armour virtual shadow disappears.


    A moment later, the temperature in the cell suddenly increased, and a black flame appeared for no reason. In an instant, it filled this small secret room.


    At the same time, a terrible thunder, accompanied by bursts of thunder, raged in the secret room.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the temperature released by the black flame was even worse than the chaotic shadow fire. However, although the flame of this degree could make Xiao Lingyu feel hot, it could not hurt his body in a short time.


    But the terrible thunder arc immediately blackened him after hitting him.


    Whether it''s the black flame or the thunder, their attacks can''t be carried by Xiao Lingyu for too long. They rage in the cell at the same time. Xiao Lingyu can''t do it. He has no choice but to carry them.


    He can hide in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, but if he chooses, he is very likely to be permanently trapped in it and can only seek temporary safety.


    The burning of black flame and the bombardment of thunder arc lasted less than half an hour. Xiao Lingyu could not defend himself and suffered a lot of trauma.


    What made him even more surprised was that the black flame and the thunder also carried some special energy with strong erosion. After those energy invaded the body, it raged in the body like ten thousand ants devouring the heart, and jumped at his soul and sea of knowledge.


    Although the erosion of special energy on the body will not destroy Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and bones, it is extremely itchy. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t experienced many physical transformations and endured such torture, I''m afraid he has rolled on the ground and scratched his whole body with his hands.


    Since he couldn''t escape, Xiao Lingyu simply sat down cross legged, kept his mind, and tried his best to run chaotic divine power and chaotic shadow fire to resist the invasion of those special energies into the Dantian.

 Chapter 802

    The penetration of special energy is very strong. At this time, it has invaded Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge and jumped at the golden bead of his soul.


    The quality of Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead is definitely stronger than his flesh. Naturally, it will not be destroyed by these special energies that are not powerful.


    But these special energies seem to torture his body, mind and soul. When he resists them with all his strength, he can''t resist the thunder and fire.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has been tortured countless times in physical transformation, which makes him have a strong resistance to the torture of the body by special energy. As for the soul, it has also been tested countless times in the mind demons against the mysterious world, and he is not afraid of the role of these special energy.


    Moreover, both the body and soul have strong adaptability to all kinds of torture. After Xiao Lingyu kept his mind, the effect of special energy on him just made his face worse and made his body tremble.


    But the leishaye fire outside did not stop, and his injury naturally worsened.


    Three days later, when Xiao Lingyu was about to be unable to carry it, the image of the strong black armor appeared again on one wall of the cell.


    "What''s the matter? Is the taste of leishaye fire good?"


    "It''s great that you can persist in the leishaye fire for three days. It''s a pity if you die."


    "Now release the strong of our family. What I said before still counts. Otherwise, it will gradually turn into a pool of sewage in this leishaye fire!"


    The other party''s voice was clear to the ear, but Xiao Lingyu ignored it.


    He has worked hard in the cultivation world for so many years and experienced countless ups and downs. What kind of monk Xiao Lingyu hasn''t seen and heard, he naturally won''t believe that if he releases the eight Wujia holy gods, the other party will let him leave.


    After all, the eight Ukrainian holy gods have been refined and are no longer Ukrainian holy gods. After the other party realizes this, will he spare himself?


    Xiao Lingyu''s mouth showed a sneer with a bit of bitterness. He didn''t despair.


    Even if it''s not for yourself, at least in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, there are two wives and their own disciples, while in the spirit beast bag, there are ice spirit tiansilkworm and food.


    For their sake, Xiao Lingyu will not easily let himself lose his life in such a desperate situation.


    Through the memory of the eight Ukrainian holy gods, Xiao Lingyu knew that there were no strong people in the Ukrainian army across the border, but they were divided into eight armies, each of which had more than 30 holy gods


    In other words, the strongest in this Ukrainian army is the Holy Spirit period. If they do not suffer much damage, the number of their holy gods will not be less than 30 at this time.


    The other side seems powerful, but Xiao Lingyu can escape as long as he can leave the secret room.


    The position where he was captured just now is far away from the mountain people. With the forward speed of this army, it will take at least a thousand years to cross.


    The speed of Tongtian Lingbao is very fast, but the speed of the whole Ukrainian army is not very fast, and the number of Ukrainian army is too large to fully accommodate them.


    Moreover, in line with the principle of honing the children of the family, Tongtian Lingbao will not carry them on the road together.


    Seeing that the prisoners in the cell ignored themselves, the Ukrainian strong man looked very angry. He hummed coldly and said, "stupid man who doesn''t know the current affairs, when you die here, the strong man of our family will naturally show up. You will wait for death in the suffering of Leisha industry fire!"


    The black armour image disappears again. Lei Guangda works in the cell, and the industry fire is more prosperous.


    Do you want to hide? Xiao Lingyu faces a difficult choice.


    Hiding in the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod is definitely the worst and most helpless choice.


    However, the tubular holy ware here can''t move at all, because the space here is also passive.


    For nearly ten days, Xiao Lingyu swallowed the last holy pill given by Chi you, so as to make himself stick to it longer.


    The holy elixir melts at the entrance. Pure and mellow medicine can quickly act on the whole body and soul.


    It may be because he was seriously injured, or it may be because of the progress of strength. The medicine power of Shengdan was fully brought into play in a hundred breath, while Xiao Lingyu completely recovered from the trauma.


    But the holy pill is gone, and the leishaye fire is still raging, and Xiao Lingyu is still trapped in the cell. Even if he can persist for more than ten days, what should he do after that ten days?


    Xiao Lingyu thought while checking his body.


    He didn''t think of any countermeasures, but when checking his body, he unexpectedly found that his physical quality had made some progress after this baptism.


    This inspired Xiao Lingyu. He became active and thought, "this thunder Shaye fire, with thunder in the fire, was originally just to the Yang, but it also had evil Yin. Although it was not as powerful as the shining white flame, it was slightly stronger than the chaotic shadow fire. Isn''t it just suitable for me to quench the flesh?"


    At present, there is no better way, and there is not much time to think about countermeasures. He can only harden his head and refine the flesh according to his own ideas.


    However, this is not a safe place after all. It is also very dangerous for him to quench his flesh here.


    It would be a great threat to Xiao Lingyu if a strong black armour rushed in at the critical moment of refining the flesh, or if the other party stopped the thunder Shaye fire and changed the attack method.


    Therefore, in the process of refining the flesh, Xiao Lingyu should not only pay attention to his body and control the progress of quenching, but also pay attention to the movement outside, which will make him unable to concentrate on his cultivation.

 Chapter 803

    The best way to solve this problem is naturally for the strong to protect the law for themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and invited the food out.


    The eater was very unhappy with the environment in the cell. When he came out, he roared and released chaotic light to resist fire and thunder.


    It''s hard to stick to it here for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu invited Xiaobing out again, and Xiaobing burst into a cold fog immediately after coming out.


    After observing for a while, Xiao Lingyu confessed with mental connection: "food, you can resist the thunder attack. Xiaobing, you are responsible for cooling the food. You two should always pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once you find anything abnormal, you should inform me immediately."


    Eating goods and Xiaobing are nodding their heads.


    Not to mention, food and Xiaobing go out at the same time. Together, they can really stick to this Leisha fire for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved to enter the state of cultivation and devoted himself to bathing fire and refining his body.


    More than a month later, the image of the Ukrainian strongman reappeared on one wall of the cell wall.


    "Eh? Two more pets?"


    "What a fantastic pet!"


    "How long can they carry with them?"


    "My body was so miserable by the fire of Lei Shaye. I''m not obedient!"


    "Since you like being tortured, continue to enjoy it. The most is to clean you up after you go back!"


    The image of the Ukrainian strongman talked to himself, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu''s appearance now is really miserable. His whole body is burned in a large area, and his flesh and blood and even bones are exposed. It can be said that he is no longer human like, ferocious, frightening and shocking.


    However, only Xiao Lingyu knew that he didn''t become like this because he couldn''t hold on in the fire of Lei Shaye, but he was practicing.


    When his body is burned thoroughly by the thunder Shaye fire, he will take out some materials that nourish the flesh or strengthen the flesh, so that the body refined by the thunder Shaye fire will not collapse.


    As long as the body does not collapse and the essence of life and vitality are not lost, the body will recover.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the fire bathing and body refining skill was carried out carefully and methodically. Under the action of Lei Shaye fire, his strength and toughness were gradually improving.


    However, leishaye fire is not an ordinary high-level flame, but a strange and powerful special flame. Using this flame to quench the flesh body will have some unexpected effects. Whether it is good or bad can only be known after the completion of cultivation.

 Chapter 804

    In order not to arouse the other party''s doubt, Xiao Lingyu did not gradually quench from foot to head this time, but accepted the burning of Leisha fire and quenched at the same time.


    Moreover, the Leisha industry fire is not under his control. Even if he wants to gradually quench it, Leisha industry fire will not cooperate.


    The whole body is quenched at the same time, which naturally increases the difficulty. Moreover, his whole body will always look very terrible, and none of his skin is intact.


    To be exact, he basically has no skin now. He can only see the flesh and bones exposed outside, which is very sad.


    Under the burning of fire and the electric shock of thunder, Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and bones were constantly torn and destroyed, and then reorganized and strengthened under the guidance of the formula. The whole process seems to be no different from the previous bath fire and body training, but not only will he be doomed if he is careless, but he also felt that there seemed to be some strange things in his body.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know whether these strange things were brought by Leisha, or those strange and special energy in Leisha''s karma fire, or they were brought at the same time, but his cultivation must continue.


    During Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation, there were often images of the strong black armor on the cell wall. However, the other party could not see what he was doing. He could only see that he was very miserable. Therefore, he only thought that he was going to perish and did not make other reactions.


    Even if the other party reacts, as long as eating goods and Xiaobing buy Xiao Lingyu a moment, Xiao Lingyu can get rid of his cultivation.


    Although he seems miserable now, he still has more than 90% of the combat effectiveness. After all, the eight separate bodies have not been affected much.


    The cultivation lasted nearly 800 years. Xiao Lingyu finally quenched his body completely, and his body was fully adapted to the Leisha fire.


    Xiaobing and the food have been very tired for so long. Xiao Lingyu praised them and invited them back to their spirit animal bags to rest and recover.


    Xiao Lingyu himself was still miserable, lying on the ground of the cell.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu let his breath weaken, and let his life essence overflow slowly, looking like his vitality withered.


    The image of the strong black armour who reappeared on the wall of the secret room showed a sneer at Xiao Lingyu and said, "it''s not worth dying!"


    Before long, the four walls of the cell were full of images of several strong black warriors. They stared at Xiao Lingyu for a full month, and then one said aloud, "it seems that he is really dying. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    "Jie Jie, I''m curious. Who are the strong men of our family on him?"


    "I''m more curious. Why can this boy deal with the strong of our family?"


    "His ability to persist for so long under the burning of leishaye fire is enough to prove his extraordinary."


    "Don''t watch here. He has lost his resistance. We''d better go in and have a real look."


    "I think we''d better deal with him after we meet with other brigades!"


    "Hehe, when other brigades are present, there won''t be so many benefits. Maybe there are others among us who can''t get benefits."


    Several Ukrainian strongmen talked for a while, and then their images disappeared on the wall.

 Chapter 805

    Ten minutes later, one wall of the cell was split in the middle, and a big iron door was formed.


    As soon as the iron gate was opened, the flesh and blood of Xiao Lingyu quickly surged out of his body. Almost in an instant, his miserable appearance had disappeared and replaced by his bronze skin.


    The body was tempered again. Xiao Lingyu still didn''t look very strong. He didn''t have large muscles, but he didn''t lose weight. His skin was still light fluorescent.


    As soon as they looked at the cell, they felt a strong breath coming to their faces.


    "No!"


    A strong Ukrainian shouted, retreated quickly with other strong members of his family and dispersed.


    Xiao Lingyu now rushed out of the cell and put on a brand-new green shirt and cloth.


    After a quick scan, Xiao Lingyu found himself in a very spacious hall. The hall was no less than 500 feet vertically and horizontally, surrounded by hard walls and several iron doors, only one of which was open.


    In the hall, there are six strong Ukrainian warriors. Judging from their breath, they are all experts in the holy period.


    "We really underestimate you for being able to persist for nearly a thousand years under the burning of leishaye fire!"


    After an UGA holy God said a word, the six of them had stood in a good position and overlapped their respective fields.


    Feeling the increasing pressure in the other side''s field, Xiao Lingyu just smiled at several strong Ukrainian warriors, and then his heart moved. Eight black lights flew out of his body and stood in the seat next to the wall.


    The Wujia holy God in the hall was surprised and angry when he saw the eight separated bodies of Xiao Lingyu.


    But when they felt that their six fields were suddenly suppressed, they all looked terrified and looked at the open iron door.


    After being tortured for so many years, although Xiao Lingyu can be said to be a blessing in disguise and has made great progress, he still hates these strong Ukrainian warriors.


    The other party was obviously ready to kill him. He was not generous. Naturally, it was impossible to spare the enemy lightly.


    When the mind moved again, the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror also emerged, and four virtual shadow monsters formed later.


    Xiaobing and the food are still resting and recovering. Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask them to move, and they don''t need their help in the current situation.


    Originally, with the strength of eight separate people and Xiao Lingyu, it was enough to deal with the six black armor saints. However, in order to make a quick decision and not give them the chance to wait for support, Xiao Lingyu still let the four virtual monsters arrange the four elephant field and take the lead in rushing out.


    There was almost no suspense in the battle. Xiao Lingyu, with a strong lineup, subdued the six Ukrainian holy gods by an overwhelming advantage.


    The six black armor holy gods were suppressed by death in the field, and the four virtual shadow monsters were able to fight bravely without fear of death. In addition, after the improvement of physical quality, Xiao Lingyu''s speed was no slower than that of the Holy Spirit friar, and eight separated themselves participated in. The other party had not formed any effective threat at all, and all of them had been seriously injured.


    Without the slightest politeness, Xiao Lingyu imprisoned the six Wujia saints directly, and then threw them into the Eight Legged Taiji tripod.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t kill the six Wujia saints directly. He was afraid to attract the attention of other Wujia strongmen. He first searched the soul of a Wujia saint, and then walked to the only open iron door in the hall.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw a friar ujia rushing over. He raised his foot and kicked it.


    The Wujia friar had only the cultivation of the divine emperor. Naturally, he inevitably fell on Xiao Lingyu''s flying feet. His body flew backwards like an arrow, and then fell down. After a few convulsions on the ground, his vitality was cut off.


    Just a simple kick can kill a Wujia God Emperor, which can reflect Xiao Lingyu''s physical strength.


    Looking for the travel route in the memory of the Ukrainian holy God, Xiao Lingyu made several turns in a passage and occasionally invited a Ukrainian holy God to open an iron door blocking the way with their secret method. It took nearly a cup of tea to reach an exit of the ship.


    However, at this time, the exit was not only completely sealed, but also blocked by more than a dozen UGA holy gods and more than a hundred UGA God emperors.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t rush out of the other party''s lineup. He had resolutely retreated before the other party launched a collective attack.


    With the memory of the Wujia Holy Spirit on the internal structure of the ship, it can also force the Wujia Holy Spirit to help open the way. Xiao Lingyu quickly went to another exit.

 Chapter 806

    There are only 36 Ukrainian holy gods on the ship, six of whom have become Xiao Lingyu''s prisoners, but the other 30 are not something Xiao Lingyu can face alone.


    But the ship has only two exits. Now it must be guarded by heavy troops. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must pay a high price.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu suddenly gave up his plan to go to another exit. After pondering for a moment, he changed his route.


    "If you want to play, play hard!"


    Xiao Lingyu walked forward with a sneer on his face.


    The internal structure of the ship is huge, but there are not many Ukrainian friars. It seems that only the strong are qualified to come in, and the strong are a few after all.


    Along the way, countless iron gates blocked Xiao Lingyu''s speed, but he was not in a hurry, because he knew that other Wujia saints would also be blocked by the iron gate, and they had to use all kinds of secrets to open those iron gates.


    As a ship of Tongtian Lingbao quality, it does not belong to any Wujia saint, but belongs to the whole Wujia family. However, due to its ingenious design, even if there is no master control, the strong of Wujia family can be controlled by some secret methods.


    It took three days for Xiao Lingyu, with the help of six Wujia holy gods, to come to a big iron gate that looked significantly wider.


    Behind the big iron gate is the pivot room of the whole ship and the core area of the whole ship.


    If you want to enter the pivot room of the ship, you must at least ten black armor saints show their secret skills at the same time to open the big iron door. Although Xiao Lingyu captured only six, there are eight black armor separated.


    If the prohibition of the big iron gate also buys the separate account of eight black armor, Xiao Lingyu can enter the machine pivot room.


    If the big iron gate''s prohibition doesn''t buy it, Xiao Lingyu can think of other ways. Anyway, even if he is trapped in this ship, the other party can''t expect anything from him until he meets with other Ukrainian squads.


    The six Wujia holy gods didn''t want to bring Xiao Lingyu here. However, Xiao Lingyu had searched one of them and knew the existence of the machine pivot room. They didn''t have the courage to fear death and could only cooperate with Xiao Lingyu''s actions.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s delight, the prohibition of the big iron door was to accept the seal formula of eight separated people. With the cooperation of the six strong black armor, the big iron door of the machine pivot room opened slowly.


    At this time, those strong Ukrainian warriors stationed in the ship came one after another. Just under their eyes, Xiao Lingyu entered the machine pivot room.


    After entering, Xiao Lingyu asked the yin-yang mirror to release four virtual shadow monsters to block the door again, and then let eight separate behind the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Although the gate of the machine pivot room looks large, the four virtual shadow monsters are enough to seal it. They are not afraid of any attack and block it at the door. Even though there are many strong opponents, it is difficult for them to stare at the attack of the four virtual shadow monsters and the eight black armours. They can''t rush in for at least a moment.


    The indoor space of the machine pivot is huge, tens of thousands of feet in length and breadth, and more than ten thousand feet in height. The structure is very simple. There is only one high platform, on which a black light ball slightly larger than an ordinary house is suspended.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the black light ball was the pivot and core of the ship. Controlling it was equivalent to controlling the whole ship.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Lingyu flew to the black light ball, but as soon as he approached, a powerful black light turned into a lightsaber and cut off his head.


    Xiao Lingyu gave a low cry and blew out a chaotic seal to resist. However, the lightsaber instantly cut open the chaotic seal and almost hit his forehead.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu just saw that the whole body of the high platform was painted with mysterious and complex mantra patterns. He knew that the altar was not simple.


    At present, there is no time to wait. There are a large number of strong black armor outside the door. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much time to think about it. He directly called out the magic weapon of the seat and smashed it to the altar.


    The quality of the seat magic weapon is also very high, and it is very powerful to smash it. Just a collision makes the altar tremble.

 Chapter 807

    After five consecutive blows with the magic weapon of the seat, the tall stone platform was blasted open.


    All of a sudden, the stones splashed, shining like electricity!


    A powerful momentum swept the whole pivot room in an instant.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu reacted very quickly, he could not escape the momentum. He was backed away and hit the wall of the pivot room.


    The powerful momentum impact, taking the gate of the machine pivot room as the vent, poured out madly, so that the four virtual shadow monsters and eight black armours blocked at the door were pushed out of the machine pivot room.


    The strong men of Ukrainian armor who came after them changed their faces and retreated one after another.


    When the momentum impact was over, Xiao Lingyu didn''t look at the situation outside the door. At present, he endured the pain and rushed to the black light ball still suspended in the mid air of the machine pivot room.


    Four virtual shadow monsters and eight black armor were separated by the momentum, and they could no longer block the door. After a short period of consternation, the group of black armor holy God strong men rushed into the machine pivot room at the same time, but they were surprised to see that the hateful human strong man actually dropped a ball of fine blood on the black light ball.


    The black light ball did not refuse Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence. After absorbing the blood essence, it burst into black light in a moment, and released a terrible momentum.


    "Bold!"


    The Wujia strongmen were so angry that they almost fired a black light at Xiao Lingyu at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled coldly and waved. The same huge magic weapon blocked him.


    Dozens of dark lights blew on the magic weapon of the seat, but it just made the magic weapon of the seat tremble slightly.


    Another moment later, Xiao Lingyu felt that he had a mental connection with the black light ball, but he could not drive the black light ball.


    Four virtual shadow monsters and eight black armor flew into the pivot room and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    At this time, driven by Xiao Lingyu, the magic weapon hit the other party''s gathering place.


    The other side has a large number, but if they can''t get together and form a joint force, don''t think about what Xiao Lingyu can do.


    At this time, these strong Ukrainian soldiers stationed on the ship were in a state of confusion and at a loss. At this time, in addition to their anger, they were a little confused and nervous. Seeing the powerful magic weapon of the seat, they naturally dispersed immediately.


    Xiao Lingyu won''t give them the chance to gather again. At present, he let four virtual monsters and eight black armor attack everywhere separately to disturb each other''s formation.


    Naturally, he will not be idle. He has just made great progress in his body, and his speed has also increased a lot. When he unfolds the extreme speed wing, he turns into a streamer and moves quickly in the pivot room without any magic weapons. He just attacks the strong black armor with his fists and feet.


    The sound of fighting kept coming. Although the number of strong Ukrainian warriors was dominant, the scene was actually at a disadvantage.


    Although the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack, the eight black armor can''t separate themselves. Under the attack of the other party, they can''t support it gradually, and most of them have been injured.


    Xiao Lingyu won''t let his separation suffer heavy losses. When he saw that they couldn''t support him, he put them all away.


    The situation was immediately reversed by the loss of eight holy gods and strong ones. How could Xiao Lingyu and four virtual shadow monsters stop the attack of more than 20 black armor holy gods and many black armor God emperors of the other party? Even the whole pivot room was completely sealed by the power of the other party''s field in a few breaths.


    The strength of Xiao Lingyu and the four virtual shadow monsters is greatly limited, and the speed can''t be mentioned. The other side''s attacks often fall on them, but the four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack at all. Xiao Lingyu not only has holy weapon defense, but also has very high physical toughness. Even if he is attacked by many strong enemies at the same time, he can still persist for a while.

 Chapter 808

    The current situation is actually very severe. Once he can''t stick to it until the end, surrounded by so many strong saints, Xiao Lingyu may have to hide in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod first.


    As before in the cell, hiding in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is definitely the most helpless and worst choice.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu was attacked, he found that every time his body was hit, there would be a special energy fluctuation, which suddenly circulated all over his body to help his body remove most of the attack momentum of the other party.


    In fact, he found that his body had some special things after the transformation of the bath fire. At this time, he found that these things were the special energy that had brought him great trouble, but in turn helped himself.


    In this way, when the attack power of the other party is reduced by more than half, the lethality brought to him is very small.


    Even though he almost stood still and let so many strong opponents attack together, Xiao Lingyu still smiled coldly and remained as motionless as a mountain. At most, blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    The strong black armour in the machine pivot room were very frightened. At this time, there was a strange feeling. It was not like capturing each other, but like attracting wolves into the house.


    After sticking to the hundred interest time, Xiao Lingyu became more closely connected with the black light ball. He continued to receive messages from the black light ball. By this time, he could drive the black light ball.


    The heart was moved, and the black light ball released a black light after bursts of light trembling, each black light wrapped a strong black armour respectively.


    Under the dark light, those strong black armor struggled but could not break free.


    Xiao Lingyu just took a long breath and relaxed.


    Fortunately, he had been tempered by leishaye fire before. Otherwise, even if he rushed out of that cell early, he would not escape the disaster in the face of so many strong Ukrainian warriors, let alone imprison so many strong Ukrainian warriors.


    However, the power of that dark light can not last long and can not trap those UGA holy gods indefinitely.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t neglect it either. He kept shooting and killed all the strong Ukrainian warriors here.


    The ordinary friars of the Ukrainian army who were marching rapidly suddenly found that the dark cloud on their head stopped moving forward and gradually subsided.


    After the dark clouds subsided, the ship changed its route and flew away to one side.


    The ordinary friars of the Ukrainian army didn''t know why. Naturally, they followed the ship closely, but they could keep up at the beginning. When the speed of the ship was raised, they were gradually thrown away. They estimated that the ship had other tasks, so they didn''t chase again, changed direction again, and went towards the space channel of the mountain family.


    Xiao Lingyu controlled the ship to the narrow divine world. When the ship was stable and the speed was raised, he looked at the bodies of those strong black armor.


    After thinking about it, he invited out the food he was recuperating, and asked it to swallow all the strong men of God Emperor Wujia and more than a dozen Wujia holy gods here.


    After eating and swallowing, it is natural to fall into a coma again, but the time of this coma should not be too long. After all, it is already a holy period.


    After thinking again, Xiao Lingyu invited Miao Ying out and said, "see if these guys can be used to refine your blood flute."


    Miao Ying was surprised at first, and then observed carefully.


    After a while, Miaoying said happily, "not only can, but also they are excellent materials!"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then picked out eight of the remaining Wujia holy gods, and then said to Miao Ying, "the rest is yours. Take your time, don''t worry, be careful you can''t digest."


    When the ship flew to the narrow divine realm, Miao Ying began to sacrifice the Holy Spirit of the Uzbekistan one by one, so that they could play a role in raising the quality of the blood flute and improving themselves. While Xiao Lingyu gave the life essence of those eight Uzbekistan holy gods and their black colored light balls respectively to a ujia.


    The eight separated bodies are also the holy gods of Wujia. Naturally, they can easily accept the energy of the strong people of the same family, not to mention Xiao Lingyu will help the separated bodies practice by various means.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to worry about it. He then transferred his energy to the control of the ship.


    According to the information from the ship''s pivot, that is, the black light ball, it can be judged that the ship is indeed a Tongtian Lingbao quality, but it is different from the Tongtian Lingbao in the divine world. For example, it has few magical powers, but it is more like a simple Battle Fortress and a means of transportation. For example, its shape is difficult to shrink, Even its owner can''t put it into his body or store it in his magic weapon.


    Therefore, although the ship has the quality of Tongtian Lingbao, because the refining method is too rough and simple, its real power can not be compared with the real Tongtian Lingbao in the divine world, but it is much stronger than the best artifact. At least its defense is not weaker than the ordinary Tongtian Lingbao.


    It is precisely because of many shortcomings that Xiao Lingyu has a fast refining speed and easy control of the ship.

 Chapter 809

    If the large-scale movement is carried out with tubular holy vessels, Xiao Lingyu can quickly return to the narrow divine world. Unfortunately, the tubular holy vessels can not contain such a huge ship for large-scale movement. Xiao Lingyu can only drive the ship to the narrow divine world.


    Fortunately, the speed of the ship was very fast. It took only a few months to drive into the narrow divine world.


    "The ship is too large, so it''s inconvenient to carry it all the time, and it''s easy to attract strong people to covet it. It''s a bit chicken ribs," Qingxuan said.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "if such a big ship is used as our Huamen station, it''s not very safe!"


    Qingxuan was stunned at first, and then said, "is it too wasteful? After all, it is a heavenly treasure!"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "it''s not wasteful, but it''s very suitable. It can not only accommodate a lot of people, but also has strong defense. When it''s critical, it can move, and the speed is not slow. It''s perfect to be a Huamen station."


    Qingxuan smiled, nodded and said, "with such a station, Huamen is in the human demon two races, let alone fear any friars or any great forces."


    Although it robbed a ship and caused great losses to the whole cross-border Ukrainian army, the Ukrainian army can only recognize it. At present, the space channel is about to disappear, and they must go back.


    If they stay for revenge, they will only lose more in case of encountering the powerful man in the divine world. Moreover, they don''t know where the space channel will appear next time.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the Ukrainian army was eager to go back, so he dared to rob someone else''s ship.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu drove the ship to the center of the narrow divine world and continued to search for the traces of Anya, Guan Yiwei and the strong in the divine world.


    Decades later, the ship reached the center of the narrow divine world and crossed a mountain range.


    The narrow divine world, which has just been devastated, cannot recover in a short time. At present, it is still desolate and difficult to see people.


    Xiao Lingyu released his eight separate bodies and began a large-scale search centered on the ship, while he sat in the ship and felt the actions of the separate bodies while practicing.


    There are many things that need to be cultivated, such as the realm of chaos Dawu period, such as the inheritance of the array path transcribed by the strong in ancient times, such as strengthening and skillfully using the new chaos seal, such as melting the naresha fire sealed in the ship into the chaos shadow fire

 Chapter 810

    Each of the eight individuals swallowed up a Ukrainian holy God, and their strength was greatly improved. They marched at full speed and searched with all their strength, and the efficiency was absolutely not low.


    The dark clouds in the center of the mountain nationality have disappeared, and there is no black light flashing again. The catastrophe is finally over.


    With the mountain nationality as the center, hundreds of divine races have experienced this catastrophe, all of which have suffered heavy losses, and even several relatively small races have been destroyed.


    The human demon two races lost a lot. I''m afraid the number of monks of the two races is less than 5% of the former. However, after the catastrophe, they still gradually return to the narrow divine world.


    But the catastrophe made everyone too afraid, which made everyone return to the narrow divine world very slowly, and the narrow divine world was still empty.


    After searching for thousands of years, a black Jia found Guan Yiwei.


    Xiao Lingyu took Guan Yiwei to the ship with the great movement of the tubular holy ware. However, Guan Yiwei has been devoted to protecting his life for years. He has no news of Anya.


    "The catastrophe is over. Huamen still needs to take care of brother Guan."


    After Xiao Lingyu explained to Guan Yiwei, he went to practice again.


    However, in order to cooperate with Guan Yiwei''s actions and better communicate with Guan Yiwei, Xiao Lingyu asked a separate person to follow Guan Yiwei.


    A strong man in the holy period followed him. Guan Yiwei naturally felt relieved, but he was more curious about his boss''s strength now.


    It will take many years for Huamen to reorganize, but after the disaster, it is easier for Huamen to recruit monks than before.


    After this catastrophe, countless sects or organizations have long ceased to exist. The order of the narrow divine world must be re integrated. Not every of the original top giants still has the strength to control a large region.


    Xiao Lingyu has no intention of ruling this narrow divine world. If he intends to do so, he can easily do it with his current strength.


    In fact, Huamen has become the most powerful force in the whole narrow divine world, and it is also a transcendent existence, but this has not been recognized by all the surviving friars of the human demon two races.


    Only Xiao Lingyu knows the specific strength of the Lord of Huamen, even Cui Yue and the old woman who fought with him before.


    Even if he does not rule the narrow divine world, Xiao Lingyu must extend the tentacles of Huamen to the whole narrow divine world, not only to find Anya, but also to the lower Huamen disciples who will rise up in the future.


    The narrow divine world is too vast. Even if it is a holy God, it takes a lot of time to search people. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop practicing.


    Before long, a separated body found Cui Yue again. Xiao Lingyu also connected Cui Yue to the ship with the large movement of tubular sacred vessels.


    "Brother Xiao, this ship..." Cui Yue stared at the ship with a look of disbelief.


    "Hehe, it''s my booty, but I almost died in it." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "Brother Xiao is really a strange man. You can grab such a strong existence!" Cui yuezan said.


    "Just good luck."


    Xiao Lingyu humbly shook his head and then asked, "why isn''t the old woman with brother Cui?"


    Cui Yue smiled bitterly and said, "don''t mention her. I was almost killed by the old Dugu monster with her."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cui Yue said dejectedly: "Alas, the last time we were in Weiyuan city after the first World War, you left, and the old woman and I also looked for places to heal our wounds. However, we were not far away. A ship came soon. Although we tried our best to escape, our injuries were much worse. However, our luck was very bad. We ran into the old Dugu monster again soon. I didn''t expect it In that case, Dugu laoguai defied the previous agreement between the strong men of the human demon race and boldly shot at the old woman. "


    After a little pause, Cui Yue continued: "The old lady and I were both seriously injured at that time. How could we be opponents of Dugu Aotian? And the old monster used the strength of the seventh layer of Tianjian formula as soon as he came up. However, Dugu Aotian had no grievances with me and seemed to hate the old woman very much. He concentrated most of the power of Tianjian formula on the old woman, which gave me a chance to escape. However, the old woman could only escape Died under the powerful attack of Tianjian Jue. "


    Xiao Lingyu''s face looked a little low and uncertain.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Lingyu lost a powerful helper when the old woman was killed.


    However, with Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, even if you fight Dugu laogua alone, you can surely win.


    Now that the old woman is dead, the previous agreement between Xiao Lingyu and the old woman is useless.


    "Now the disaster is over, I think the strong people of the demon family will ask Dugu laoguai for punishment. After all, the old woman is the Holy Spirit of the demon family. Dugu laoguai will kill her when she is seriously injured. The demon family will certainly not give up, but there are too few strong people in the demon family who can make Dugu laoguai fear. Even if all the strong people of the demon family go out together, it is impossible to defeat Dugu laoguai at most "Leave him," Cui Yue added.


    "If Dugu laoguai knew I was here, would he find me?" Xiao Lingyu touched his chin, as if talking to himself.


    "Does he have a grudge against you?" Cui Yue asked curiously.


    "Qiu didn''t, but he wanted to rob me of a treasure." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "That old guy is really greedy. I remember when I met him with the old lady, he said to the old lady that he wanted the old lady to hand over some treasure. The old lady refused. Dugu laoguai made a bold move." Cui Yue then said.


    "People die for money, birds die for food. If he comes to me, I will let him understand what it''s like to regret." Xiao Lingyu said plainly and confidently.


    At this time, Dugu laoguai sat alone in a closed cave in a secret place in the narrow divine world.

 Chapter 811

    Dugu laoguai spread his hands flat on his knees. In his hands, there were a piece of gray and black iron, one of which was engraved with the word "Zhuan" in ancient seal script, and the other was engraved with the word "spectrum".


    If Xiao Lingyu was here and saw two gray black iron pieces in Dugu laoguai''s hand, he would be surprised.


    Dugu laoguai frowned and kept staring at the two pieces of iron in his hand. He murmured from time to time: "what''s the secret? Shifu said that you can easily practice the eighth and ninth layers of Tianjian formula after getting the chaos spectrum. It should not be a vain statement..."


    Since he killed the old woman, Dugu laoguai had been studying these two gray and black iron pieces, but he almost got nothing.


    "It seems that only by getting another piece can we break the mystery."


    "I don''t know if the boy came back..."


    "If I were him, I would stay away from the narrow divine world and hide."


    "The boy doesn''t seem to know that he has fragments of chaos spectrum."


    Dugu Aotian put away the two pieces of iron while thinking about it, and dodged out of the closed cave.


    After leaving the pass, Dugu laoguai spread out his divine knowledge with all his strength, and then began to search everywhere.


    Several hundred years later, Dugu laoguai, who was very patient, suddenly gave a light sigh, and then flashed away.


    At the end of the blink, Dugu Aotian was at the top of a mountain, and a black light was flying here.


    Before the black light came near, he stopped first.


    Dugu laoguai was surprised and said in a secret way: "those Wujia troops should retreat. Why does one stay here?"


    Meanwhile, Dugu laoguai also strengthened his divine sense and searched around carefully. He was worried that there were other strong black armor nearby, and he was not in a hurry.


    However, at this moment of hesitation, Dugu laoguai found that the space around the strong black armor in the distance suddenly fluctuated, and then a golden light suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 812

    Dugu laoguai was shocked when he held Haoyang holy sword in his hand. However, he didn''t expect that the boy could fight with himself, and he had done his best.


    Xiao Lingyu was also surprised. Originally, he thought he was sure of the battle. Dugu laoguai only had the chance to lead the neck and be killed, but the power of the seventh layer of Tianjian Jue still exceeded his expectation.


    After the two sides looked at each other, Dugu laoguai swung Haoyang holy sword and rushed towards Xiao Lingyu.


    The eight separate bodies can no longer fight, and the time for the four virtual shadow monsters to exist is approaching. Xiao Lingyu knows that he has lost his strength to compete with Dugu laogua. Even if Dugu laogua is seriously injured, he can kill himself, so he orders the four virtual shadow monsters to meet him, and he quickly runs away with magic weapons.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s current state, Dugu laogua didn''t use the seven layers of Tianjian formula. Naturally, it was impossible to block him by relying on the field. In addition, Dugu laogua was seriously injured and blocked by four virtual shadow monsters, so Xiao Lingyu easily flew away.


    After sacrificing the tubular holy ware and moving it, Xiao Lingyu calmly escaped and returned to the side of the ship.


    Let Xiao Lingyu run away before his eyes again. Dugu laoguai looked very angry. His eyes were scarlet and his teeth made a crisp noise.


    "Brother Xiao, are you..."


    Cui Yue, who was still staying in the ship, saw Xiao Lingyu''s pale face and hurried forward to ask.


    "It''s all right. I had a fight with Dugu laoguai."


    Xiao Lingyu answered calmly and walked to the gate of the ship.


    "What''s the result?" Cui Yue was stunned at first, and then asked.


    "I escaped. He was seriously injured."


    After entering the ship, Xiao Lingyu closed the door of the ship, and then said to Cui Yue, "I want to rest. Please take care of me in this ship."


    "Don''t worry." Cui Yue nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu then went into a secret room of the ship, sat down cross legged and took himself a pill of pills.


    Although this battle failed to kill Dugu laoguai, it made Xiao Lingyu see the power of the seventh layer of Tianjian formula.


    However, although the old Dugu monster was seriously injured, Xiao Lingyu himself was not well. All of his eight black armours were seriously injured. Moreover, if it were not for the magic weapon of the seat to break the seven stars'' great move in time, they might all collapse in the light curtain.


    "If the food is available today, Dugu laogua, who can''t use the seventh floor of Tianjian Jue and is seriously injured, should only die!"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little unwilling, but he was helpless. He just ate and slept. He left in a hurry and didn''t even bring Xiaobing who was carried away by Qingxuan.


    "The old monster doesn''t know when he came here. I have to recover quickly..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    It''s not very difficult to recuperate the separated body. The black-and-white radiance cast by the black-and-white yin-yang fish aperture under the chaotic god baby has a great healing effect on the chaotic god baby and those separated bodies.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu does not lack high-level healing pills and rare materials, but also refined the method of general physical transformation to recover the injury. In addition, there are special pills collected from the treasures of the black armor holy gods, which are specially used for healing the strong black armor in the holy period. It won''t take long for these separated bodies to recover.


    Dugu laoguai was surprised by Xiao Lingyu''s strength after he recovered his calm.


    "This son has made such rapid progress that if he is given more time, he will be able to kill me!"


    He fed himself some healing pills, and Dugu laoguai''s face became fierce.


    Dugu laoguai flew up and continued to look for Xiao Lingyu in the narrow divine world.


    "The boy is counting on those Ukrainian puppets to deal with me. Now those Ukrainian puppets are seriously injured. If I want to kill the boy easily, I must catch up before those Ukrainian puppets recover!"


    While flying, Dugu Aotian tried his best to spread out his divine sense search. Because his injury was only suppressed but not improved, his face was very ugly, and even coughed up blood from time to time because of the surge of Qi and blood.


    At present, there are few monks in the narrow divine world. Dugu laoguai can''t find Xiao Lingyu by listening, but only by using divine knowledge.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing that he can''t find it for the time being. At least he can continue to recuperate while flying. Although the other party will recover, he feels that his Tianjian formula can definitely kill the other party.


    While Dugu laoguai was searching everywhere and Xiao Lingyu was helping to heal his wounds in the ship, more and more friars in the narrow sense of the divine world returned to the narrow sense of the divine world from all ethnic groups after learning that the catastrophe had passed, and many friars hidden in the secret appeared again.


    Birds and animals that hid in the depths of the cave and survived also came out one after another, and the roar of animals and birds came out in the mountains and forests.


    The narrow divine world gradually regained some vitality and became a little lively.


    But if the narrow divine world wants to return to the prosperity before the Holocaust, it will be impossible for millions of years, maybe tens of billions of years.


    The monks of the human demon and the demon who have returned home can have a lot of cultivation resources. Although the Ukrainian army is huge and powerful, they can never completely clean up the whole narrow divine world. What''s more, these Ukrainian armies are mostly only for killing, not looting.


    Many races near the narrow divine world have been devastated by the Holocaust. Naturally, they are unable to launch aggression against foreign nations. For the rest of their lives, they feel that it is most important to recuperate.


    Only three of the original big families in the narrow sense of the divine world have not been destroyed. Even if there are still surviving generations in the other families, they are no longer able to control a large area. Moreover, many powerful saints behind the big families have died in the catastrophe.


    These three families also have many big families of the strong in the God Emperor period, including the Jiang family in Yong''an, the Chao family in Ford, and one is the demon family.


    When the Ukrainian army invaded the narrow divine world, the first was to attack the Yong''an City where the Jiang family was located. At that time, the Ukrainian army was not divided into four groups. The leader of the Jiang family, Jiang Shengye, knew that the Yong''an City could not be defended, so he early transferred the elite disciples and some experts of the family to other places. Although the Yong''an City was destroyed, Jiang Shengye and some experts of the Jiang family escaped by luck.


    As the most powerful family in the narrow sense of the divine world, the Chao family has been energetic for many years. They have many strong men in the period of the divine emperor. Although most of them were killed and injured in this catastrophe, the remaining strength can still rank high in today''s narrow sense of the divine world.


    Of course, as before, whether the Jiang family, the Chao family, or the demon family, they still need the support of the Holy Spirit if they want to master a large region again.


    Cui Yue is behind the yuan family and Dugu laoguai is behind the Chao family. These two holy gods are still alive. The yuan family and the Chao family can continue to take charge of a large area.


    It took tens of thousands of years. The prosperity of the narrow divine world has not been restored to one tenth of the original level, but a new order has been formed, and all regions have masters.


    Although before the last battle between Xiao Lingyu and Dugu laogua, Xiao Lingyu took back the black armor sent to Guan Yiwei to fight, Guan Yiwei also reorganized Huamen soon with the help of monsters during the emperor''s reign, but the scale was not as good as 10% as before, and could not cover the whole narrow divine world.


    Huamen''s name has long been famous. After the catastrophe, many of them have been homeless divine kings or powerful gods, and many of them have invested in the embrace of Huamen.

 Chapter 813

    In these tens of thousands of years, Guan Yiwei often took some strong men of the divine emperor or divine king period to visit the ships, so that those strong men could see the power of Huamen, and indeed left a very deep impression on those strong men.


    "This ship is a heavenly treasure. Boss Xiao, the leader of our Huamen, robbed it from those Ukrainian troops!"


    "What grade is Tongtian Lingbao? Of course, it''s higher than the grade of holy ware!"


    "What kind of cultivation is boss Xiao? He can hide the ship from the Ukrainian army. Boss Xiao''s strength is beyond your imagination. In short, he is 100000 times stronger than any of you, and the Holy Spirit can''t compare!"


    "Boss Xiao is very busy. He''s on this ship. You can do well. Maybe one day you can see boss Xiao''s style!"


    This is what Guan Yiwei often says to Chinese experts. When he speaks, he is naturally full of confidence and pride.


    Huamen is developing rapidly and its reputation is growing. Naturally, the existence of this ship is known by more and more monks in the narrow divine world... This makes Dugu laoguai''s search for Xiao Lingyu much easier.


    Now, Dugu laoguai has completely recovered in these tens of thousands of years. Now he is coming to the center of the narrow divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu actually recovered early, but he has been waiting for the food to wake up.


    Eating goods woke up 3000 years ago and swallowed so many Ukrainian holy gods, which promoted its strength to the later stage of the holy gods, and its combat effectiveness has made great progress.


    After the recovery of the eight separate bodies, Xiao Lingyu continued to practice using the magic heaven forbidden array to bless the chaotic seal while waiting for the food to wake up. Up to now, he has also made great progress. At least he can instantly launch the chaotic seal integrating hundreds of wise forbidden arrays.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu has also completed the integration of leishaye fire and chaotic shadow fire. The attack power of the new chaotic true fire is no less than that of most holy artifacts.


    Miao Ying used the secret method of refining blood flute as a sacrifice. After enduring countless pains, her strength has also improved to the early days of the Holy Spirit, and her blood flute can also reach the quality of holy ware.


    As for Qing Xuan, with the help of the virtual spirit of the divine emperor, although she only reached the realm of the divine king, it has made her very satisfied. Without the help of Xiaobing, who has the same attributes as her, even with the virtual spirit of the divine emperor, it is difficult for her to reach the realm of the divine king in such a short time.


    Now, in this ship, that is, in Huamen, the super strength is absolutely unimaginable for all monks in the narrow divine world.


    The strength of Huamen makes many strong and powerful forces in the narrow divine world uneasy. They worry that Huamen will dominate the whole narrow divine world.


    The Kou family, who had a lot of resentment against Huamen, should be the most worried. However, the Kou family no longer existed as early as the invasion of the Ukrainian army. Now the Chao family in Fujing is the most worried about the strength of Huamen.


    Fortunately, the Chao family is supported by the powerful and terrible Dugu laogua. They actively contacted Dugu laogua.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord of Huamen won''t live long. I''m on my way to clean him up now!"


    Dugu laoguai''s reply reassured the Chao family experts. In order to make Huamen and its leader more thoroughly discredited, the Chao family sent people around the narrow divine world to announce that Huamen will be destroyed by Dugu laoguai soon.


    The rumors of the Chao family surprised and curious countless friars in the narrow divine world. Many friars not far from the center of the narrow divine world flew in the direction of the ship to see the unparalleled war.


    This battle should be regarded as the peak battle of the narrow divine world!


    Dugu laoguai was so powerful that everyone had seen it when the catastrophe broke out. When the seventh layer of Tianjian formula was launched, it was really dark, and even the powerful Wujia Holy Spirit had been wiped out.


    And we don''t know the strength of the head of the Chinese gate very well, because few people have seen his hand. Relying solely on some legendary stories to infer can''t convince everyone. We also feel that those stories have too much boasting in them.


    The upcoming battle between the Lord of the Chinese gate and Dugu laogua is the one that can shake the whole narrow divine world after the catastrophe!


    Dugu Aotian soon came to the ship, but he didn''t do it.


    Looking at the huge black iron ship like an island, Dugu laogua frowned and said in his heart: "the rumor is true, that guy really robbed a ship!"


    "It''s understandable to capture so many Ukrainian holy gods to refine puppets and rob a ship. As long as I don''t enter the ship, he''s not my opponent!"


    "It must be unwise to rush into the ship. I''ll wait for him outside!"


    "More and more friars are coming, so let more friars see how he was killed by me!"


    At this point, Dugu laoguai narrowed his eyes to hide and waited for Xiao Lingyu to come out.


    Xiao Lingyu was very patient. He knew that even if Dugu laoguai didn''t come now, he was afraid that he would come soon. He just needed to wait.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, if Dugu laoguai breaks in, the battle will be much easier.


    If you can fight in a ship, why bother to fight outside?


    However, Xiao Lingyu thought that Dugu laoguai was very proud and arrogant, but he didn''t expect that Dugu laoguai was also afraid of death and calm.


    After waiting for nearly a thousand years, Dugu laoguai didn''t rush into the ship or even appear near the ship.


    But more and more friars came, which brought great trouble to friars Huamen.


    Even though Huamen was strong, Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak, and Guan Yiwei couldn''t send someone to expel the onlookers around.


    Xiao Lingyu is still very patient. He doesn''t mind giving Dugu laoguai more time. He doesn''t believe that Dugu laoguai can make great progress again in a short time.


    Finally, Dugu laoguai couldn''t wait any longer. He showed up when he saw that there were many friars of human demon and two races around the ship.


    "Xiao Lingyu, dare you come out and fight with me!"


    Dugu Aotian was standing next to the ship, pointing to the sky and shouting loudly.


    Those monks who had been waiting impatiently heard Dugu laoguai''s cry, and their eyes brightened up.


    If you dare to shout around this ship, you can shake the space of the divine world. You also hold a holy sword. Your whole body is like a peerless sword. Who else can there be except Dugu laogua.


    The big play finally began, but many friars who were not strong in self-cultivation retreated a distance one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu flew out of the ship and looked at Dugu laoguai with a joking expression.


    All the spectators were excited, while friar Huamen was a little excited and nervous at the same time.


    This war is not only about Xiao Lingyu, but also about the fate of the whole Huamen.


    Many monks believe that this war is also related to the future fate and current pattern of the whole narrow divine world.


    The head of Huamen wears a green shirt and holds a lovely snow-white pet. His expression is calm and his posture is calm. Although his appearance is not shocking, his strong temperament makes everyone admire him for no reason.


    Looking at the whole narrow divine world, there are few monks who can be so calm under the challenge of Dugu laogua who has trained into seven layers of Tianjian Jue.


    Even if you are not afraid of Dugu laoguai, those powerful gods in the narrow sense of the divine world will feel that it is a headache to be watched by Dugu laoguai.


    Cui Yue and Miao Ying also follow out of the ship, but Xiao Lingyu has informed them that they don''t need their help in this war. They just need to frighten other people with evil intentions.


    "You have some courage. If you''re not afraid of death, fight with me!"


    Dugu Aotian said a word, then he jumped up and reached the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    The reason why Dugu Aotian took the initiative to fight at high altitude was that he didn''t know the ship. He didn''t want to fight with strong enemies near the ship.

 Chapter 814

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled, then raised his feet and took a step upward. This seemingly understated step was not yet secure in everyone''s eyes. Xiao Lingyu''s body caught up with Dugu laogua and reached the high altitude in an instant.


    Only a few strong men flew into the sky, but they were very far away from Dugu laoguai and Xiao Lingyu.


    In these tens of thousands of years, Dugu laoguai just cured his injury, and his strength did not improve at all, so he directly launched the seven stars of Tianjian formula as soon as he came up.


    Although the seven sword light beads are not big, they look like seven stars in the sky from below.


    Xiao Lingyu invited eight black armours to separate themselves, sacrificed Yin and Yang mirrors and released four virtual shadow monsters, but he didn''t let the food come out.


    Dugu laoguai didn''t believe that Xiao Lingyu would make much progress, but he was more wary of Xiao Lingyu''s magic weapon that he didn''t know when to use.


    Just after they rose to the sky, the fight began within two breathing hours.


    The eight black armours formed a dark circle, which surrounded Dugu laogua and four virtual shadow monsters.


    As in the last World War, the four virtual shadow monsters were only responsible for attacking Dugu laogua. In fact, they could not play a very powerful lethality.


    The black aperture continuously releases the sawtooth method (harmony) round attack, and continuously shrinks at the same time, making the regional power shrouded by the aperture more powerful.


    Dugu laoguai pinched the printing formula and let the Seven Star spoon handle spray the destruction sword light


    The fight between the two was almost the same as that last time. It was a very shocking and gorgeous duel in the eyes of other monks.


    Dugu laoguai defeated Xiao Lingyu last time, so he was not worried about the situation at this time. He could win last time and this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was as happy as last time. He was waiting for Dugu laoguai to launch the seven stars to conquer the world.


    After fighting for a long time, seeing that the diameter of the black aperture had been reduced to a hundred feet, Dugu laogua shouted loudly, and the seven stars of the Heavenly Sword formula were launched immediately. The seven stars suddenly exploded, and a huge light curtain suddenly formed.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the light curtain this time was much larger than that last time, and it enveloped him.


    However, when Dugu laoguai was drinking, he had already let the seat magic weapon soar to a higher altitude and was ready to smash it. However, he was under the shadow of the light curtain and had lost his mental connection with the seat magic weapon. Without his intention, the seat magic weapon was suspended in the air and motionless.


    It was an accident.


    However, it is natural that the two wars could not really be the same, and some accidents are normal.


    Dugu laoguai seemed not satisfied with the result of the fight last time, so he made some changes this time.


    Xiao Lingyu was not satisfied with the last war. He was also prepared. After being shrouded in the light, he immediately invited out food, and Xiaobing in his arms had stood on his shoulder.


    There are eight separate bodies, four virtual shadow monsters, two powerful and blood specific war pets, and Xiao Lingyu himself. In this light curtain, if there are 15 strong saints here, and all of them have extraordinary strength.


    The multiple combination fields of Wu Jia''s separation, the four elephant fields of four virtual shadow monsters, the dual chaotic fields of Xiao Lingyu and food, and Xiaobing''s frozen field. So many special fields crisscross in the light curtain. Although they can''t be combined, they can support each other. Even though the sword potential field in the light curtain is very powerful, it can''t suppress the strong ones on Xiao Lingyu''s side at all.


    Dugu laoguai''s expression was still dignified. He suddenly found that the other party dared to fight with him again, and he really had the strength to defeat himself.


    However, in order to get the remnant page of chaos spectrum on Xiao Lingyu and go further in the cultivation of Tianjian Jue, Dugu laogua could not risk a war!


    Even in this light curtain, Dugu laoguai knew that he could not take advantage of it, so the light mask had just been formed, and the two sides had not fought again. After a loud drink, he let the light curtain burst open with Yin Jue.


    The friars in the narrow sense of the divine world below and around suddenly saw a flash of light, and then felt a terrible and soul shaking sword burst out, and then saw the sword Qi in the sky.


    The light curtain exploded, and under the control of Dugu laoguai, countless sword Qi all rushed to the strong one of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s level was lower than that of Dugu laoguai. Before, he was enveloped by the other party''s seven stars. Naturally, he could not escape at the moment of the light curtain explosion. At this time, he had to carry it hard.


    The chaotic real fire after the fusion of leishaye fire and chaotic shadow fire quickly formed a circle of flame mask around him, but even though there were various fields to help resist, those sword Qi still penetrated the defense of the flame mask and shot him hard.


    At that moment, Dugu Aotian opened his mouth and vomited several blood arrows. His face was pale and his body was shaking.


    Originally, there was no light curtain explosion attack in the seven star world. The reason why Dugu laogua would do so was also inspired by the last World War.


    Although Dugu laoguai would be hurt by the explosion of the light curtain, the lethality that could be formed was most suitable for dealing with many strong enemies.


    Just like last time, after the sword rage raged, the eight black armor suffered too much damage, and all returned to Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian.


    Although Xiao Lingyu, Shihuo and Xiaobing all tried their best to defend, the attack power formed by the sharp shot of the sword gas in an instant was too strong. Their bodies were shot through several places by the sword gas, and a stream of blood splashed out.


    Xiao Lingyu realized how dangerous it was to deal with a powerful sword repairman.


    After those sword Qi shot through the body, they will leave many small sword forces in the body. They are like a small sharp sword, constantly destroying everything in the body.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu, Shihuo and Xiaobing are not ordinary strong. They can quickly suppress the sword power.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu got in touch with the magic weapon again and made it hit Dugu laogua.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu, who was in a weak position, could not lock Dugu laogua. Dugu laogua easily dodged from the place where the seat fell.


    Now the situation is that Dugu laogua is unable to launch the seven stars of the Heavenly Sword formula again. After all, he has just finished training, but Xiao Lingyu can''t use eight black armor separately, and he and two powerful battle pets are injured.


    Xiaobing and Chihuo are not as strong as Xiao Lingyu, so their injuries are more serious. They are very reluctant to fight again.


    But at this time, Miaoying and Cui Yue couldn''t help flying up and placed themselves beside Xiao Lingyu.


    In this way, if you fight hard, Xiao Lingyu can still defeat Dugu laogua. Although Dugu laogua who can''t launch the Seven Star formula of Heavenly Sword is also very strong, it''s not too strong.


    In the eyes of many strong people in the narrow sense of the divine world, the situation is already very obvious, and Dugu laogua will undoubtedly be defeated!


    Only to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise again, at this time, three demon gods also flew into the battlefield.


    "Are these strong demons going to help Dugu laogua? Dugu laogua has existed in the narrow divine world for many years, so it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be several strong people with good relationships."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly became nervous. After all, Cui Yue''s strength is not very strong, and Miao Ying has just been promoted to the Holy Spirit and does not have the slightest experience in fighting with the strong ones of the Holy Spirit.


    Once Dugu laoguai had three more helpers from the powerful gods of the demon family, the situation that had won steadily would be reversed.


    But to Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, one of the three demon holy gods shouted to Xiao Lingyu: "we will help the Chinese Taoist friend Xiao kill the thief!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, Dugu laoguai killed the Holy Spirit of the demon family, and the demon family will not give up!" Cui Yue said with a smile.


    "The demon clan will pick the time. Now Dugu laoguai is at the end of the crossbow, they come out to fight and kill." Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "Anyway, it''s good for us. It''s better to help now than not." Miaoying said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 815

    "Do it!"


    There was another noise from the demon clan, and the three of them had already killed Dugu laogua.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not easily let go of Dugu laogua, who had always wanted to kill himself. He winked at Miao Ying and Cui Yue and killed them with chaos real fire.


    Dugu laoguai saw that he was surrounded by many holy gods. He became angry and swung Haoyang holy sword around him.


    The sword is powerful and powerful!


    Xiao Lingyu, who was already wounded, didn''t want to fight with Dugu laoguai, so he dodged away.


    The rest of the strong ones fight together to defeat the sword Qi.


    "You demon clan, you can''t die!" Dugu laoguai shouted to the three demon clan gods.


    "Oh, who lives and dies, but you are not the old devil has the final say, when you kill the evil spirit of the devil, when you are not killed, you should think of our demon''s revenge!" said a strong monster.


    "If I don''t die today, I will kill all the demons in the future!" Dugu laoguai said angrily.


    "Hum! You must die today!" the demon strongman replied coldly.


    At present, the three powerful demons killed again in a half moon shape.


    The strong ones on Xiao Lingyu''s side also shot at the same time. For a time, the momentum of many saints blocked the sky, and the mighty prestige was like a rainbow, raging in the air.


    Just one round of attack, Dugu laoguai was hurt and his face was pale.


    Under the siege of so many powerful saints, Dugu Aotian was sure, but he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    After seeing the terrible power of the Lord of the Chinese gate, I saw that the demon family also took action against Dugu laogua. Many strong onlookers approached the battlefield and surrounded the battlefield.


    The reason why these strong men in the narrow sense of the divine world came out at this time is undoubtedly to sell well to the Huamen. Anyway, the people they want to deal with will die today, and they have no burden at all.


    This is the wall falling down and everyone pushing!


    Even though Dugu laoguai was struggling to resist, he was at the end of his power. He didn''t have the strength to monopolize hundreds of strong people on his own. His injuries became more and more serious, and his combat effectiveness became weaker and weaker.


    Everyone was afraid that Dugu laoguai''s counterattack would bring danger to himself. Otherwise, Dugu laoguai might have been killed at this time.


    After less than a cup of tea, Dugu laoguai, who was already desperate and dying, took out a jade slip.


    "Ha ha... You will regret it!"


    After laughing, Dugu laoguai crushed the jade slip, and then his whole body was crazy.


    "No, he''s going to explode!"


    A powerful demon clan screamed and quickly retreated.


    Naturally, the strong on Xiao Lingyu''s side also retreated one after another and gave themselves extra defense.


    Boom!


    Dugu Aotian''s body suddenly exploded, and the sword Qi tore the void and swept all directions.


    At the same time, the jade slips crushed by Dugu laoguai first turned into a fog, and then the fog turned into a round mirror in the sky.


    Dugu laoguai''s self explosion did not cause much damage, at least he could not kill the strong ones in the holy period.


    However, after his self explosion, the sword spirit in the sky soon disappeared, but a sword light flew out of the sky at a very fast speed.


    Everyone''s attention focused on the sword light and accelerated to catch up.


    However, Xiao Lingyu gave up chasing the sword light because he was injured and couldn''t fly at full speed. Instead, he grabbed Dugu laogua''s storage ring in his hand.


    Although he didn''t chase the sword light, Xiao Lingyu also saw clearly that the sword light was a very pure sword spirit, wrapped in the Haoyang holy sword of Dugu laogua.


    He can also guess that the pure sword spirit should be the same as the Holy Spirit of the ordinary holy God and the strong.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t chase, but Miao Ying and Cui Yue both chased.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu, who put away Dugu laoguai''s storage ring, looked at the round mirror in the sky.


    The divine world, somewhere in the secret room of Tongtian Holy Island.


    A thin old man with a haggard face also had a round mirror in front of him.


    Strangely, in the round mirror in front of the old man, there were scenes that looked a little fuzzy, and the old man''s face was very low.


    "There are so many talented people in the narrow divine world that they can force my disciples to explode!"


    After the speech, the round mirror disappeared, and the old man''s body suddenly disappeared from the secret room.


    Looking at the disappearance of the round mirror in the sky, Xiao Lingyu frowned and fell to the entrance of the ship, and then went in.


    Before long, Cui Yue and Miao Ying came back.


    "Well, did you catch up with the sword?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Didn''t catch up, Haoyang Shengjian''s speed is too fast." Cui Yue shook his head and replied.


    "The speed of flying sword is very fast. In addition, it is a holy weapon. Before, there was no strong person to stop it. Of course, you can''t catch up with it at full speed." Miaoying said depressed.


    "Although Haoyang holy sword is fast, it can''t fly at top speed for a long time. It will stop after all." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "We don''t trust your injury, so come back and have a look." Cui Yue said.


    "I''m fine. Although I''m badly hurt, I can recover after a while. Don''t worry about me. Take Huamen disciples to search. Haoyang holy sword must take the true spirit of the old Dugu monster. If I don''t find and destroy his true spirit, God knows whether the old Dugu monster can survive." Xiao Lingyu waved.


    Cui Yue and Miao Ying see that Xiao Lingyu is really OK. They think that the ship is extremely safe, so they go out again.


    The speed of Haoyang holy sword is really fast. At least the Holy Spirit can''t catch up with it in a blink. It has just galloped for less than ten seconds. In fact, it has got rid of the tracking of experts in the narrow divine world. However, this ownerless but spiritual holy sword has made several turns in the front direction when galloping, which is even more difficult to track.


    However, as Xiao Lingyu said, Haoyang holy sword is very fast, but without the blessing of its master, it can''t fly at top speed for a long time.


    Although you can''t fly for a long time, the holy sword is a holy sword after all. You can still do it at full speed for a few months.


    During the months of its flight, it was naturally impossible for any friar to catch up or stay.


    Haoyang holy sword suddenly stopped after flying for three months. It was not because of its energy depletion. It seemed to feel something. It fell from the sky and rushed to the ground.


    Although the soil layer of the divine world is hard, it is like thin paper under the edge of Haoyang holy sword. Haoyang holy sword easily pierces into the ground.


    But less than ten thousand feet into the soil, Haoyang Shengjian stopped.


    Here is an underground cave with a large black net.


    The big web looks like a spider''s web, but the lines seem to be connected by countless iron cables, which is very solid.


    The big net is no less than a hundred feet in length, and there are more than ten black cocoons tied on it.


    Haoyang holy sword with sword Qi also paused for a moment and rushed towards a black cocoon.


    Just a flash, Haoyang holy sword disappeared into the black cocoon, not directly pierced the black cocoon.


    Just as Haoyang holy sword had just disappeared, a huge black spider appeared in the cave. Its eyes like black gemstones stared at the black cocoon on the big web, which seemed a little shocked and confused.


    After looking at it for a long time, I saw that there was no abnormality in the black cocoon. The black spider may be a little worried. He opened his mouth and ejected black liquid into the black cocoon.


    When the black liquid fell on the black cocoon, it solidified rapidly, and soon made the black cocoon grow a few circles.


    After making the volume of the black cocoon more than ten times larger, the black spider stopped and disappeared.

 Chapter 816

    More than a hundred years have passed since the battle between Xiao Lingyu and Dugu laogua, and the strong in the narrow sense of the divine world have not found the Haoyang holy sword and true spirit of Dugu laogua, but everyone has not given up and is still searching hard.


    Whether it is Haoyang holy sword or Dugu laoguai''s true spirit, it is a treasure for any friar.


    Miao Ying and Cui Yue have been searching, but occasionally they return to the ship to see Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was quiet. He rested in the secret room and came out occasionally to ask Guan Yiwei if he had any news about Anya.


    Huamen has also received many strong people in the narrow divine world. There are too many strong people willing to take refuge in Huamen.


    Xiao Lingyu told Guan Yiwei that the masters of some regions in the narrow divine world are not strong. He can help the housekeeper become the master of a region.


    This proposal is also Xiao Lingyu''s promise to fulfill. When he let the housekeeper take refuge in himself, he promised to make the housekeeper brilliant one day.


    Guan Yiwei refused this proposal with a smile. Both he and the housekeeper wanted to stay in Huamen and work for Huamen.


    Nowadays, many powerful or powerful forces in the narrow divine world know that the Lord of Huamen is Xiao Lingyu, but Guan Yiwei is the steward of Huamen. He is regarded as the second leader of Huamen and one of the powerful figures that can not be offended in the narrow divine world. Although Guan Yiwei is still only the realm of God King.


    The second leader of Huamen is absolutely much more powerful than the master of a region. Why should Guan Yiwei let the housekeeper be the master of a region?


    After Guan Yiwei rejected the proposal, Xiao Lingyu officially announced in front of many Huamen strongmen that Guan Yiwei was the leader of Huamen and was in charge of all the affairs up and down Huamen. Except for the strong ones in the holy period, all Huamen friars were controlled and restrained by Guan Yiwei.


    For Guan Yiwei, who has sworn by his soul that he will not betray, Xiao Lingyu is naturally very relieved.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s golden words, Guan Yiwei''s position is stronger and his name is louder.


    As soon as the news spread, Jiang Shengye, the leader of the Jiang family, personally took dongfangjing to the ship, which means it goes without saying.


    In Duhu City, Guan Yiwei''s wedding with Dongfang Jing was destroyed by Jiang lanyue who suddenly fell from the sky. Dongfang Jing, as the bride, was forcibly taken away, which brought great humiliation to Guan Yiwei and the housekeeper and made Guan Yiwei feel pressure.


    Now, Jiang Shengye takes the initiative to return dongfangjing, which makes Guan Yiwei sigh.


    The divine world is really respected by the strong. If you want to get what you want, you must have strong enough strength or background.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was still injured, he came forward to receive Jiang Shengye, and then presided over the wedding of Guan Yiwei and Dongfang Jing.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, his disciple Ye Qiu and the friars of the natural spirit family said that dongfangjing was also the blood of the natural spirit family.


    Dongfangjing is a natural spiritual family, which is not too strange. After all, Xiao Lingyu has long been aware of her particularity.


    The natural spirit clan has unique talents and extraordinary qualifications. Their cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary people and demons. However, there are few female monks of the natural spirit clan. Generally, they don''t marry foreigners. Even if they marry foreigners, they have to marry some strong heroes.


    It is very lucky for many friars of both human and demon families to marry a natural spirit woman, because long-term double cultivation with natural spirit women is not only very helpful to the progress of strength, but also can slowly change their root bone constitution and breed excellent offspring.


    Although Guan Yiwei was also a hero in Duhu city at the beginning, his achievements and status at that time really didn''t deserve the women of the natural spirit family. Now the situation is different.


    The most important thing is not that Guan Yiwei is now the second leader of Huamen, but that he and Dongfang Jing are really willing to fall in love with each other.


    Jiang Shengye''s attitude naturally satisfied Xiao Lingyu and Guan Yiwei. Huamen still had a little resentment against the Jiang family, which was naturally written off through this matter.


    Recently, the Chao family in Ford has been the most frightened.


    Because of Qingxuan''s affair, the Chao family and the leader of the Chinese gate, Xiao Lingyu, made a lot of noise. In addition, the Chao family asked Dugu laoguai to deal with Xiao Lingyu at the beginning, which forced Xiao Lingyu to explode a sacred weapon before he could get away. Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the determination to destroy the Chao family, he didn''t like it at all.


    Not long ago, the Chao family trumpeted that Dugu laoguai would destroy Huamen, which disgusted Xiao Lingyu and Huamen friars.


    Guan Yiwei proposed to Xiao Lingyu to destroy the Chao family after a few wonderful days after his wedding.


    Xiao Lingyu is neither a gentleman nor a friar who is generous enough to tolerate the enemy. After listening to Guan Yiwei''s proposal, he asked Miao Ying to take Xiaobing to Fude territory.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to recuperate and strive to restore his state and strength.


    When Miaoying and Xiaobing came back, Xiao Lingyu''s injury was basically stable.


    Miao Ying and Xiao Bing, two holy gods, shot at the same time. Naturally, the Chao family has no resistance. No one can escape in the frozen field. All of them were broken after being frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, Xiao Lingyu had ordered Miaoying to force several Chao family gods to explode and capture their gods and spirits for the cultivation of Huamen strongmen.


    Without the support of Dugu laoguai and other saints in the narrow divine world, they did not dare to offend Huamen. The Chao family was destroyed and there was no place to complain.


    As the second leader of Huamen, Guan Yiwei naturally got the virtual spirit of the God Emperor, and it was a master of the Chao family in the later period of the God Emperor. In this way, Xiao Lingyu fulfilled his promise inadvertently.


    After the injury was stable, Xiao Lingyu took out the old monster''s storage ring to check.


    "Which treasure is the old woman''s concern..."


    While checking, Xiao Lingyu thought with great interest.


    There are not many treasures in Dugu laoguai''s storage ring, not even Shenjing. After all, he is a sword cultivator and cultivates sword power. Shenshi Shenjing has little effect on his cultivation, and he won''t like to use other ordinary magic weapons. Sword cultivation focuses on breaking thousands of methods with one sword.


    Dugu laoguai is not a kind-hearted person. His storage ring is very chaotic. All kinds of cultivation resources and treasures are placed at will. Only two jade boxes are blessed and banned, which is obviously different from other things.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the two jade boxes and opened them separately.


    "Eh?"


    There was a gray black piece of iron in the two jade boxes, which made Xiao Lingyu look familiar. He couldn''t help shouting strangely.


    Taking out the two pieces of iron, Xiao Lingyu first frowned and was stunned. Then his face changed greatly. He murmured, "chaos spectrum?"


    At this time, even if Xiao Lingyu was ignorant, he could judge that if the gray black iron piece in his soul and the two pieces in his hand were combined together, it must be the chaotic spectrum!


    It was one of the most important tasks for him to fly to the divine world, search for the chaotic spectrum and recapture it. He never thought he would finish it like this.


    He can also guess that he and the old Dugu monster have no enemies. The old Dugu monster still has to kill himself in order to gather the chaos spectrum.


    "The old woman and Dugu laoguai both want to kill each other and want a treasure from each other. It seems that they should have held an iron piece before."


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it and smiled more.


    But how to gather the three pieces of iron together has become a difficult problem. After all, one of them is deeply hidden in his own soul.


    Try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, but the result is that Xiao Lingyu is very disappointed. His blood essence has not been integrated into the two iron pieces.


    It is also useless to sacrifice and refine with chaotic true fire.


    Almost all the means were used, and Xiao Lingyu still had no clue.


    "It seems that you can only bet one!"

 Chapter 817

    After Xiao Lingyu made up his mind, he immediately burst open the golden bead of his soul.


    It''s a gamble. In fact, it shouldn''t be dangerous. The golden beads of one''s soul have exploded many times. Each time, the power of the soul will be instantly absorbed by the gray black iron sheet, and then spit out and solidify into the golden beads of the soul again.


    If the gray and black iron does not react to the two pieces in your hand, there is no danger; But if there is a reaction, the iron piece flies out of the sea of knowledge, and Xiao Lingyu gathers and solidifies his soul by himself, there will be a great risk.


    The key to gambling is here!


    If he loses the bet, his life will not be in danger. Xiao Lingyu can rely on himself to gather the golden beads of his soul, but it is very likely that the realm of his soul will decline.


    After the soul golden bead exploded, the three gray and black iron pieces trembled at the same time. The two pieces originally in Xiao Lingyu''s hand suddenly disappeared and appeared in his sea of knowledge at the same time.


    Then, the three pieces of iron joined together, and the gap trace at the joint disappeared rapidly.


    Three pieces of iron are turned into one, which is rectangular, and the whole body emits gray chaos brilliance.


    The word "chaos spectrum" on the iron sheet is particularly obvious. It not only shines more brightly, but also flows mysterious spell lines like water waves.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw that there was a movement, he was about to gather the soul golden beads himself, but he found that the new chaotic spectrum iron sheet was rapidly absorbing the power of his exploded soul.


    But what Xiao Lingyu did not want to fight was that his soul had just been absorbed, and the essence of life, including blood and flesh and blood, could not be stopped.


    "There should be no problem. Since the cheap master told me to recapture the chaos spectrum, he certainly wouldn''t deliberately kill me!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu was very nervous, he soon calmed down. He didn''t resist the huge attraction. In fact, he couldn''t resist it.


    Between the two breaths, his body and soul disappeared in the secret room.


    In this chamber of secrets, only the chaos spectrum iron plate emits chaos brilliance, which is suspended in mid air, especially eye-catching, but no one is watching.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he appeared unharmed in a misty space, his body was well, and even the golden beads of his soul stayed in his sea of knowledge.


    "It seems that there is still space in this chaotic spectrum. I should be absorbed, but how can I get out?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and walked slowly in the misty space.


    Before long, he met an almost transparent light curtain.


    In the light curtain, a scene continues to emerge.


    Those scenes surprised Xiao Lingyu, because they were very familiar to him. They contained the supreme principles of heaven and earth, natural laws and chaos.


    However, these pictures are much clearer than what Xiao Lingyu has seen before. The key point is that they are presented more slowly and easier to understand.


    These pictures played a great role in strengthening Xiao Lingyu''s self-cultivation. Xiao Lingyu was deeply immersed in them at a glance and realized it hungrily.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu still had many deficiencies in his understanding of various supreme principles and laws. With the help of these pictures, many places that he had understood hazy or completely did not understand in the past were gradually understood in his heart, and his realm was constantly improving.


    At the time of understanding, Xiao Lingyu will also calculate the time. After he has seen these pictures thoroughly, the time has probably passed for no less than ten thousand years.


    He didn''t continue to look at those paintings. Although there were still many things he didn''t understand, he had written them down deeply and had time to understand them in the future.


    Leaving the light curtain, he found another transparent light curtain soon.


    But in this transparent light curtain, there is no picture or scene, just constantly fluctuating, just like water waves.


    Xiao Lingyu felt strange. After observing for a long time, he reached out and touched the light curtain.


    As soon as his fingers touched the light curtain, his body involuntarily took a step forward, and then with a flower in front of him, he came to a place with more dense fog.


    After less than ten breaths here, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to see that an old man who looked very familiar was coming towards him.


    "Child, my good disciple, you have reached eight turns like a teacher." the old man said as he walked.


    Xiao Lingyu was excited at first, but then he narrowed his eyes and stepped back.


    "What''s the matter, disciple? Don''t you recognize me as a teacher? I blame you for being a teacher. I let you practice alone until now, and let you experience countless hardships and dangers."


    The old man approached him with a guilty look on his face and stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Lingyu''s forehead with a loving look on his face.


    Xiao Lingyu retreated again, avoided the old man''s touch, and said, "the disciple is not bitter at all. His cultivation is smooth and good, and he is very lucky. How can you say that the disciple has suffered?"


    The old man was obviously stunned, and then said, "you are really very cautious. I''m very happy for you."


    Xiao Lingyu sneered and said, "although it''s very similar, and it''s difficult for me to judge, you just stunned to prove that you are false."


    After the speech, Xiao Lingyu waved to the old man and made a real fire.


    As soon as the chaotic real fire was put out, the old man''s body had dissipated like smoke.


    "It seems that there are many illusions and illusions here. Maybe it will make me feel evil."


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was dignified. After all, he didn''t have gray and black iron in his soul now. He might not be able to ignore the erosion of heart demons as before.


    However, fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has experienced countless mental demons, and has seen too many illusions and illusions. In addition, he has just made a lot of progress in the realm before. He is confident that he will not be confused by any illusions and will not be reduced to mental demons.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu expected, in the next time, he kept moving forward in a straight line, and he also encountered all kinds of illusions and dreamlands, and occasionally had mental demons.


    It''s just that those demons can hardly have a great impact on Xiao Lingyu, and won''t let his state of mind collapse. The most is the fluctuation of his state of mind.


    Nearly ten thousand years passed before Xiao Lingyu found another light curtain.


    Just beside this light curtain, there is a light door.


    In that light curtain, there are only eight big characters - all dharmas are empty, and the phase is generated by the heart!


    "Empty phase?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought of these two words in an instant and felt that there must be a mystery in them.


    However, there are only eight words. Although they contain endless mystery, they can torture the monk''s mind.


    If you look with the naked eye and rack your brains to understand, you don''t know when you can break the essence.


    "Is this light gate the way out?" Xiao Lingyu looked at the light gate again.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided that it would be better to go to guangmen first.


    The light door did not stop him. His body easily penetrated the light door.


    As expected, after crossing the light gate, Xiao Lingyu returned to the secret room in the ship for self-cultivation.


    The chaotic spectrum was just suspended above his head, still emitting a misty chaotic light.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Lingyu checked his body again, but was surprised to find that his injury had healed and his state was even better. Even the eight black armours recovered as before.


    "Good baby!"


    Xiao Lingyu stretched out his hand to move the chaos spectrum to his eyes and praised it with joy on his face.


    "How do you put it away?"


    Xiao Lingyu then didn''t understand and made a sound. Just as he finished, the chaotic spectrum suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 818

    Then he was surprised to find that the chaotic spectrum had been hidden in his sea of knowledge.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Lingyu tried to shout again, and the chaos spectrum suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, and then tried to put away and release the chaotic spectrum. The chaotic spectrum has always been very obedient.


    "Take me in!"


    After Xiao Lingyu shouted this sentence, his body appeared in a foggy space.


    "Let me out!"


    After shouting this sentence, Xiao Lingyu was still in the misty space, which surprised him a little.


    "It is estimated that if you want to go out, you can only find the light door."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much. In less than two hours, he found a light door and went out.


    "If you encounter danger in the future, it will be much safer to hide in the space of chaotic spectrum than in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod."


    "But if I hide in the chaos spectrum, isn''t it exposed to the strong enemy? Once the chaos spectrum is sealed by the strong enemy, won''t I be trapped in it forever?"


    Looking at the chaotic spectrum in his hand, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "if only it could be hidden in the invisible."


    Similarly, as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Lingyu was surprised to find that the chaotic spectrum in his hands disappeared.


    Even though he tried his best to search, carefully measured the surrounding space with divine consciousness, and constantly shook the space with his hand, he also burned the surrounding space with chaotic real fire, he could not find the trace of chaotic spectrum at all.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Lingyu gave a soft drink, and the chaos spectrum immediately appeared in front of him.


    The satisfaction in my heart is unspeakable.


    This is only part of the power of chaos spectrum. It is already very powerful. No wonder the cheap master valued chaos spectrum so much and told Xiao Lingyu to take it back even if he worked hard.


    Put away the chaos spectrum. Xiao Lingyu went out of the secret room. Before he went far, he saw Guan Yiwei and Dongfang Jing.


    At this time, the couple were clinging tightly in front of a window of the ship, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery outside.


    "I said brother Guan, you''ve been married for more than 20000 years. Why is it so hot?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Guan Yiwei and dongfangjing turned around. Although they seemed a little embarrassed, they still held hands.


    "Boss Xiao, you can''t remember the time of your closed door practice. Now we''ve just been married for 200 years." Guan Yiwei said with a gloomy face.


    "Time is the easiest thing to ignore, friars of our generation." Dongfang Jing echoed.


    "Only more than two hundred years have passed?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Yes." Guan Yiwei and dongfangjing nodded back at the same time.


    "Then you go on!"


    After Xiao Lingyu put down this sentence, he walked away quickly.


    Many Huamen disciples were stopped on the ship and asked one by one. All said with one voice that Guan Yiwei and Dongfang Jing had just been married for more than 200 years.


    When Cui Yue and Miao Ying said the same thing, Xiao Lingyu believed this fact.


    "But I''ve been in the chaos spectrum for 20000 years... How come it''s only 200 years outside?"


    Xiao Lingyu was extremely suspicious, but a moment later, he suddenly stared and thought in shock, "is it possible that the time velocity in the chaotic spectrum is different from that outside?"


    He couldn''t help remembering that he had heard a legend when he was on earth, that is, "one day in the sky and one year underground", but this is only a legend existing in fairy tales, but now Xiao Lingyu has encountered this strange and absurd thing.


    "Twenty thousand years have passed inside and two hundred years have passed outside. The flow rate is a hundred times worse!"


    "No, no! After Guan Yiwei''s marriage, I didn''t directly enter the chaos spectrum, but waited for Miao Ying and Xiaobing to destroy the Chao family and entered the chaos spectrum after the injury was stable. Almost two hundred years have passed!"


    "In this way, I actually enter the chaotic spectrum for a short time, no more than two years at most!"


    "Isn''t the time velocity of the chaotic spectrum ten thousand times that of the outside?"


    The more Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more excited and happy he was.


    With this discovery, he naturally had no leisure to pay attention to other things. He hurriedly pulled Miao Ying into a secret room.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s red face and his eager and expectant expression, Miaoying''s face immediately turned red. She pinched the soft meat on Xiao Lingyu''s waist and said, "look at your death, just get rid of the injury. I''m in a hurry to do bad things!"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when he heard this. Then he pinched Miao Ying''s hip and said, "where do you want to go? I pulled you here not to make out, but to let you calculate the time for me!"


    "Calculate time? What''s good about time? You can''t calculate it yourself?" Miaoying said angrily.


    "Of course I can calculate, but I calculate inside and you calculate outside."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t explain any more. Then he said, "start calculating now. Don''t be careless!"


    Then, Xiao Lingyu went into the chaotic spectrum, first found a light gate, and then waited patiently and calculated the time.


    After staying inside for 10000 hours, Xiao Lingyu came out of the light door.


    "Where did you go just now? Why did you suddenly disappear?" Miaoying asked in surprise.


    Just before Xiao Lingyu entered the chaos spectrum, he first made the chaos spectrum invisible, so Miao Ying was very puzzled.


    "Don''t talk about this first. How long have you been in the past?" Xiao Lingyu asked eagerly, holding Miao Ying''s hands.


    "I didn''t pay much attention. It should be about an hour." Miaoying replied.


    "It''s really ten thousand times!" Xiao Lingyu loosened Miao Ying''s hands and sighed.


    "What ten thousand times?" Miao Ying frowned.


    "Let your mind go and I''ll take you somewhere."


    After an explanation, when Miaoying nodded, Xiao Lingyu whispered, "take us in together!"


    The chaos spectrum didn''t disappoint Xiao Lingyu. When the cry fell, he and Miao Ying were in a misty space.


    "Where is this?" Miaoying looked around and asked.


    "In the space of a magic weapon, the time flow rate here is ten thousand times that of the outside! Just now you spent only one hour outside, and I spent ten thousand hours inside! Isn''t it magical?" although Xiao Lingyu has determined the matter, he is still excited when he speaks.


    But Miaoying just nodded calmly and calmly said, "magic."


    Seeing Miao Ying''s reaction, Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed and said, "you don''t seem to be excited at all?"


    Miao Ying rolled her eyes and said, "if this magic weapon is on someone else, maybe I will be surprised and shocked, but everything is possible on you. Even if you tell me now that you are the strongest in the world, I won''t be excited."


    Xiao Lingyu was speechless. He took Miaoying to a light door, and then came up with the spectrum of chaos.


    After studying the chaotic spectrum for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu found nothing else. Xiao Lingyu put it down temporarily and sent his separate body out to find Anya and other relatives and friends who may have risen.


    Eight Ukrainians have not been found, but Guan Yiwei has received a summons from a Huamen friar saying he has a clue.


    Guan Yiwei contacted Xiao Lingyu, and then they moved together to find the Huamen friar who had found something.


    "A beautiful woman asked me where the Huamen headquarters was and whether the Huamen leader''s name was Xiao Lingyu. After I answered, she disappeared. However, I saw that her appearance was very similar to that of the girl Lord Guan had told me to look for."


    As he spoke, the Huamen friar condensed a female image with his skills.


    "Ling''er!"


    Xiao Lingyu recognized the woman at a glance. Although he hoped to be found, it made him happy to find ling''er first.

 Chapter 819

    "How long has she been away?" Guan Yiwei asked.


    "Soon after I left, it was only a cup of tea at most," replied the Huamen friar.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu immediately spread out his divine consciousness with all his strength, but after searching, he didn''t find the trace of ling''er.


    Subsequently, he moved several times in a row, took back his eight Ukrainian armor, and then asked them to focus on the location of the Huamen friar for a wide-ranging search.


    But shortly after the search began, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that the space behind him suddenly fluctuated, like a strong man in the holy period moving to his side.


    But if a Holy Spirit blinks over, will it appear directly behind him? Is it a sneak attack on yourself?


    However, the Holy Spirit generally does not use teleportation to sneak attack other strong people. After all, teleportation will cause spatial fluctuations, which will give other strong people time to respond. If the teleportation is just over, it will be bombarded by others.


    The spatial fluctuation soon ended, and a woman showed her figure.


    The woman''s skin is not only white, but also tender and crystal, but also a little faint fluorescence. In addition, she appears in a long white yarn skirt, giving people a feeling of ethereal, graceful and beautiful.


    "Ling''er!"


    Xiao Lingyu put down his guard and walked over happily.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Ling''er also took a step forward and saluted politely.


    Xiao Lingyu was so happy that he wanted to hold ling''er in his arms, but he held back.


    "Have you been here just now?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes. I didn''t go far before. When he sent a message, I knew brother Xiao would come to me, so I waited here." ling''er nodded and pointed to the Huamen friar who reported the news.


    Ling''er was still like before. Although she had an unparalleled face, she was not smiling and showed indifference to everything.


    "You hide in space and become invisible. You are really powerful. You hide around me. I can''t find you." Xiao Lingyu praised.


    "If I didn''t have this ability, I would have died in the catastrophe." ling''er replied calmly.


    "What is your realm now?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, finding that he couldn''t see through linger''s realm.


    "My kung fu should only look like that of the God King period, but if I don''t be blocked in advance by the master of the God period, the God can''t help me." ling''er replied.


    "Awesome!"


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but praise again.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu took ling''er back to the ship, and there was another missing thought in his heart.


    Nowadays, the fame of Xiao Lingyu and Huamen is at its zenith. Most of the strong in the divine world know Huamen and its master. Many ordinary friars know Huamen, which makes it much easier for Xiao Lingyu to find relatives and friends who have risen up.


    But in this case, after searching Anya for so many years, Xiao Lingyu was a little worried, so he ordered Guan Yiwei to strengthen the search.


    After settling ling''er down, Xiao Lingyu sent his eight people out again, and then continued to check Dugu laoguai''s storage ring.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s disappointment, he didn''t find the Tianjian formula practiced by Dugu laogua from this storage ring. It is estimated that the Tianjian formula was written down by the old monster and not recorded in the jade slips.


    The narrow divine world is recovering. There has been no news of Anya. Although Xiao Lingyu is worried, he has not forgotten to practice.


    As for cultivation, it is more cost-effective to go to the chaotic spectrum. After all, ten thousand years have passed inside and only one year has passed outside, which undoubtedly increases his cultivation speed ten thousand times.


    In the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu once again came to the light curtain with the eight characters "all dharmas are empty and generated by the heart", then crossed his knees in front of the light curtain and stared at the eight characters, hoping to understand something.


    Staring at something without blinking, for ordinary people, it will be sour and dizzy after a long time, but it is nothing for friars.


    Originally, a strong man like Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t be dizzy or even dazzled because he stared at something for too long, but after staring at it for thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu found that he was dazzled.


    I''ve been sitting here for ten thousand years. In fact, only one year has passed outside. Otherwise, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the patience to sit here for so long.


    Not only was he dazzled, perhaps it was because he had been reciting the eight words in his heart for so many years. At this moment, even if he didn''t recite them, the syllables of the eight words were constantly ringing in his mind.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu thought he was tired and had to take a quick rest to recover his mind. But after reading it for a while, he suddenly found that although he felt his eyes were dazzled, he saw some small words on the light screen.


    Moreover, it seems that there are many other syllables in the sound that vibrates in his mind.


    So he gritted his teeth and insisted for some time.


    With the passage of time, his eyes became more blurred. It felt like a mist rushed into his eyes, and it was like countless petals flying on the light curtain.


    The vibration in the soul also seems to contain bells, ancient war songs and mysterious spells


    Xiao Lingyu gradually felt that his vision had been distorted and blinded, and his spirit was also moving towards faintness.


    But he insisted that this should be a rare opportunity for himself, so he didn''t get up and leave, and didn''t let himself get out of this strange state.


    I don''t know how long it took. The originally quiet scene in front of Xiao Lingyu suddenly became chaotic. The fog was like a raging tide, and there were wantonly dancing petals. Even those more and more clear small characters glittered like stars


    In my mind, the bell chimes and war songs symphonize, but the spell that I can''t understand is deep and powerful!


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu could not hold on. The sudden change of this silence made him sink into it soon.


    At this time, he was unable to get rid of this state. His mind was like floating catkins. He could only dance with the wind and drift with the waves.


    Suddenly, the scene in my eyes was quiet again, and the voice in my soul was gentle.


    But Xiao Lingyu seemed to be intoxicated. His consciousness completely sank and couldn''t help it.


    Previously seen pictures containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth, chaos and natural laws reappear in my eyes and mind.


    Although these pictures were very clear, Xiao Lingyu, who was intoxicated at this time, didn''t really see it. What''s more, everything he had understood before was false.


    Then, countless illusions emerged and gradually led to the proliferation of demons.


    Intoxicated Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that he was already very dangerous at this time. His realm was about to collapse and his consciousness would sink forever.


    I don''t know. Naturally, I won''t struggle and respond. I can only move towards the bottomless abyss step by step.


    If there had been gray and black iron sheets to protect his soul in the past, Xiao Lingyu could have survived such a danger, but now he can''t.


    However, at the last step when Xiao Lingyu was about to fall into the abyss, a special energy wave suddenly broke out on him, which immediately pulled him out of the abyss of death.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body was shocked, his eyes brightened immediately, everything in front of him disappeared, and there was no sound in his mind.


    Everything returned to normal, the light curtain in front was still like that, and the surrounding was still misty.


    "Fortunately, the inheritance of transcribed universe still leaves some power in my soul, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Xiao Lingyu was terrified. Naturally, he was no longer in the mood to understand anything. He got up directly and went out through the light door next to the light curtain.


    Leaving the closed room, Xiao Lingyu first asked Miaoying about his training time. Miaoying told him that nearly three thousand years had passed outside.


    In other words, he sat in front of the light curtain for 30 million years, and most of the time he was in a daze.

 Chapter 820

    Xiao Lingyu had just left the pass and was digesting his harvest. At the same time, an old man in coarse cloth was flying towards the center of the narrow divine world.


    The old man was very fast, but before he reached the central area of the narrow divine world, he suddenly stopped, changed his direction and hurried for a period of time, and then fell into the soil layer.


    Falling ten thousand feet, the old man appeared in a dark underground cave.


    In this underground cave, there is a large net made of black iron, and there are more than a dozen black cocoons on the large net.


    Inside those black cocoons, there is a much larger one.


    "I still want to hide in front of me. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    As the old man spoke, he waved and played a sword light.


    The sword light pierced a stone wall of the cave, and the hard stone wall was easily pierced like tofu.


    Gee!


    After a hiss, a huge black spider emerged from the stone wall pierced by the sword light.


    However, it had just revealed its shape, and within a breathing time, it suddenly had countless small holes, in which dazzling sword lights shone.


    In an instant, the black spider disintegrated.


    The big net and black cocoon began to melt rapidly.


    After the black cocoon melted, it revealed a skeleton with different shapes.


    Only the largest black cocoon, after melting, revealed a intact woman.


    The woman was not only undamaged, but also sober. Holding a long sword, she first looked around in surprise, and then stared at the old man with an alert look.


    "Eh? Why is the sword without mercy in your hand?"


    The old man looked surprised and waved his hand, and the long sword in the woman''s hand involuntarily came into his hand.


    "You are a powerful girl. You have trained the sword baby with the inexcusable divine sword."


    The old man praised again, and then said, "you not only trained the sword baby with the unforgivable divine sword refined by me, but also my disciple''s holy sword spirit. Even the Haoyang holy sword I left to my disciple is hidden in your body. It seems that our fate is not shallow."


    "The elder is the ancient sword God who refined the inexcusable sword?" the woman asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! Although this immortal sword is a divine sword, its quality is by no means inferior to that of the holy sword. However, the immortal sword was only refined when I was just promoted to the realm of heaven, and its power can''t compare with that of Haoyang holy sword. In fact, the reason why I refined Haoyang holy sword is that I am a little dissatisfied with the immortal sword, and the material of Haoyang holy sword is similar to that of the immortal sword, and the refining techniques are also different Not much. Except for the difference between quality and power, they are very similar in other aspects. "


    The old man nodded, and then asked, "after my disciple was killed, Haoyang holy sword should have escaped with his holy sword spirit, and Haoyang holy sword should have felt the familiar breath of inexcusable holy sword before escaping into your body."


    The woman frowned slightly and said: "What you said is absolutely right. In order to avoid the catastrophe, I entered this cave by mistake. I didn''t expect to be trapped by the black spider monster here. If I hadn''t trained the sword baby, if I hadn''t the high quality of amnesty divine sword, I would have died here. When I was trapped here, suddenly one day, a sword light stabbed into my body, and then I found out I have a long sword in my Dantian. "


    The old man smiled and said, "you are also smart. If you break the black cocoon with an amnesty sword, you will be easily wiped out by the black spider with your current cultivation. After all, it has the cultivation in the early days of the God Emperor, but you can''t even reach the period of the God King."


    The woman then said sincerely, "since Haoyang holy sword is a disciple of the elder, please take it back."


    With a wave of the old man''s robe sleeve, a sword light flew out of the woman''s body, and then turned into a long sword and fell into the old man''s hand.


    "The inexcusable sword is also my property. Little girl, do you want to return it?" the old man asked with a smile.


    The woman was embarrassed when she heard this. The unpardonable divine sword had been refined into a sword baby by her. If she returned the unpardonable divine sword, she would not be able to continue her cultivation in the future, and even her life could not be saved for too long.


    "I''m a strong man who existed in ancient times. Now I''m afraid I''ve reached the peak in the divine world. Naturally, I should take more care of our younger generation. As I said just now, the unpardonable divine sword is a work that the elder is not very satisfied with. The elder certainly won''t mind giving it to the younger generation. After all, the younger generation is also a sword repair." the woman said calmly after a moment of meditation.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are very clever."


    The old man first laughed and praised, and then asked, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    The woman hugged her fist and said, "younger generation, Anya."


    The old man then said, "Anya, I have just lost a disciple, and I have no successor now. Would you like to worship me?"


    Anya hesitated and said, "if you are not talented, you may disappoint your predecessors."


    The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to what''s not. As long as you have patience and perseverance, you will become a great weapon sooner or later! My original disciple is not a person with good qualifications. His understanding is also very general, but his perseverance is amazing. Although he died in the hands of others, he also practiced in the Holy Spirit period before he died."


    Anya naturally knew this truth, but she still seemed a little hesitant.


    "Why, don''t you think I don''t deserve to be your master?" the old man asked in a deep color.


    Anya waved her hand again and again, but she didn''t answer.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not a generous person. If you don''t want to worship the master, I can only take back the unforgivable sword."


    The old man threatened and then seduced: "All of my sword cultivation is Tianjian Jue, and this Tianjian Jue is divided into nine layers. You only need to cultivate to the seventh layer to be invincible in the Holy Spirit period. If you cultivate to the eighth layer and cooperate with the skill cultivation of Tongtian territory, you will not be afraid of any strong person. If you can cultivate to the ninth layer, you can be invincible in the world, or at least be powerful in all directions!"


    Anya had no choice, so she had to nod and salute.


    "Ha ha, after I avenge your dead elder martial brother, I will take you to Tongtian Holy Island to practice. Then you will know how lucky it is to worship me as a teacher!"


    The old man looked very happy, and then said, "this Haoyang holy sword is also sent to you. When you go back, I will help you integrate the amnesty divine sword with Haoyang holy sword, refine a more powerful holy sword, and then help you transfer the sword baby."


    "Thanks for your help." Anya was still not in high spirits.


    The old man didn''t care much about his new apprentice''s attitude. When his skills were released and wrapped in Anya, he continued to fly to the center of the narrow divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu found that the chaotic spectrum has the function of changing the time flow rate. Naturally, it will not be wasted. Then he invited Qing Xuan, Miao Ying, ling''er and his disciple Ye Qiu to practice.


    At present, these relatives and friends of Xiao Lingyu have just made great progress, just allowing them to digest in the chaotic spectrum for a period of time.


    Instead of going into the chaos spectrum, he was thinking about how to deal with the dangers caused by the light curtain that said "all dharmas are empty and generated by the heart". He felt that he must be able to solve those dangers before he could see through the meaning of the eight big words and obtain opportunities or progress.


    "All dharmas are empty, and the phase is generated by the heart... Empty phase!"

 Chapter 821

    "It seems that the nine turn chaotic formula I practiced must have something to do with the chaotic spectrum. Maybe the ancestors who founded this skill once had the chaotic spectrum. After entering, they created the nine turn chaotic formula according to the situation in the light curtain."


    "This skill is progressive from layer to layer. The first several layers are laying the foundation, and the requirements for the realm are not high. However, after the chaotic metaphysical period, the requirements for the realm are very high. The more you go to the back, the more abstruse the skill is. The breakthrough in the chaotic empty phase period and great enlightenment period can only be achieved through years of understanding. But if you spend too much time on understanding the essence of the skill, you will lose a lot of cultivation skills Time, which makes many predecessors unable to practice to nine turns. My cheap master told me at the beginning that don''t stay in every realm for too long. "


    "I am not afraid of the danger brought by the eight character light curtain. I should make the realm more stable, understand the chaos and the heaven and earth in front of the natural law, and reach the level that all laws are empty!"


    "It''s too difficult to make all dharmas empty. After all, the phase is generated by the heart. Do you have to empty your heart first?"


    The more Xiao Lingyu thought about it, the more he felt headache. He just straightened out his head and soon would be confused by other problems.


    "It seems that we can only peel off the cocoon, take our time, try to make ourselves strong, try to stabilize the realm, make up for the understanding of the realm we owe before, and face the eight character light curtain at the level of real chaotic enlightenment, so as to minimize the danger..."


    Xiao Lingyu had just thought of this place when his eyes narrowed and looked at the void in the distance.


    Just a moment later, the two figures had flown close to the ship.


    "Anya?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned at first, and then he flashed out of the ship.


    There are two people coming, an old man with a woman, and that woman is Anya. Xiao Lingyu will never admit his mistake.


    "Husband!"


    Anya obviously recognized Xiao Lingyu and shouted loudly.


    The old man frowned slightly and asked Anya, "disciple, is he your husband?"


    Anya nodded and said, "yes!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "but he is also one of the culprits who killed your senior brother!"


    "Ah?"


    Anya was surprised, and then said, "master, you didn''t just take the apprentice, so you shot the apprentice''s husband?"


    The old man sneered and said, "do you want me to let go of those who killed my disciples? If you are bullied or killed by others in the future, won''t I avenge you?"


    Anya insisted, "but he is my husband after all!"


    The old man waved his hand in disapproval and said, "you are my disciple now, and the master''s life is greater. When I kill him, I will find a better family for you!"


    Anya''s conversation with the old man fell into Xiao Lingyu''s ears word by word. Naturally, he became nervous immediately.


    This old man should be Dugu laoguai''s master. Dugu laoguai is so powerful, isn''t his master more abnormal?


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu can''t see through the old man''s cultivation, and can''t detect the slightest breath fluctuation from the other party. Therefore, he can be sure that the old man is a strong man!


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that Anya became the disciple of the old man. The situation seemed a little more complicated.


    "Boy, cut yourself!"


    The old man looked at Xiao Lingyu and looked high.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t answer. Naturally, it''s impossible to decide by himself, but he quietly made the chaotic spectrum invisible in the sea.


    "Don''t force me to do it. I don''t like bullying young people. When you kill my disciple, you should think of bearing my anger!" the old man said.


    "Your disciple is not a good bird. How could I deal with him if he didn''t push me and kill me for no reason?" Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "For no reason? He will trouble you for no reason?" the old man obviously didn''t believe it.


    With these words, Xiao Lingyu could already judge that the old man didn''t know why Dugu laogua was killed, and he probably didn''t know about the chaos spectrum.


    "Senior, now my wife is your disciple and we are relatives. Why fight and kill? Wouldn''t it be better to sit down and have a few drinks?" Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    There is chaos spectrum to hide. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to be afraid of this unfathomable old man.


    "Boy, don''t get close to me, and I won''t bully you. Well, if you can take my move, I''ll go back to Tongtian Holy Island immediately, and I won''t bother you anymore." the old man suggested.


    "Seriously?" Xiao Lingyu seemed to be interested.


    "Seriously!" the old man must say. In his opinion, this boy can''t take his move hard. Even in Tongtian Holy Island, there are only a few strong people who can take his move hard.


    "I stay where I am. If the elder can''t hit me, will I take the elder''s attack?" Xiao Lingyu asked calmly.


    "If you stand still, how can I miss you?" the old man asked.


    "Does it count?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Count!" the old man gave a positive answer after a little meditation.


    "Just one move?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Just one move!" the old man nodded.


    "Well, master, please do it." Xiao Lingyu said happily and fearlessly.


    The old man was not polite, and the breath on his body stirred up, and the divine space around him was boiling like boiling water.


    At the same time, Xiao Lingyu already felt that his mind had locked himself in and got rid of the lock with his current state.


    Xiao Lingyu presented the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror and Eight Legged Taiji tripod, and let the chaotic real fire form a defensive fire cover around him. He wanted to resist it with all his strength.


    There is a big gap between the two sides. The old man is a powerful swordsman in the realm of heaven. With Xiao Lingyu''s current strength, it is impossible to block the other side''s move.


    Xiao Lingyu could also feel that whether he met Chiyou in the dorsal fin clan or the golden armor strong man known as the holy army, he did not have the strength of the old man.


    "Tianjian formula... Annihilation!"


    The old man didn''t have much time to prepare for this attack. As soon as his momentum was mentioned, he gave a soft drink. In an instant, eight destruction sword lights suddenly appeared and shot at Xiao Lingyu from all directions at the same time.


    The eight sword lights were hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet wide. As soon as they appeared, there were winding cracks like thunder in the surrounding space. They were powerful and annihilated with one blow.


    Eight unparalleled sword lights locked Xiao Lingyu''s body under the traction of the old man''s mind. Although it was slow, it could not dodge.


    Moreover, at this moment, there is a field containing invisible power, which has completely blocked the surrounding large space.


    Being able to easily communicate and use the great power of nature is the power of the powerful, which is unmatched by the Holy Spirit.


    Friars below the Tongtian realm fight with their own skills, realm and magic weapons, but the Tongtian strong not only rely on these, but also borrow from the nature of heaven and earth and the world. Therefore, in front of the Tongtian strong, friars below the Tongtian realm often have no resistance, so the Tongtian strong gather on the Tongtian Holy Island, Because they don''t face any challenges elsewhere.


    For this attack, the old man''s attention is very focused. After all, this attack is to avenge his disciples, and no loss is allowed.


    Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you must kill the boy in this blow, or you will lose face.


    Feeling the breath and momentum of the destruction of all the eight sword lights, Xiao Lingyu knew that even if he used holy weapons to resist, he could not stop it. Therefore, seeing that the eight sword lights were about to hit his body, he silently recited in his heart: "chaos spectrum, take me in!"

 Chapter 822

    Seeing his eight sword lights, he was about to take the boy''s life and annihilate the boy''s body and soul. The old man''s face showed a cruel smile, but then the smile on his face solidified.


    The boy disappeared under the lock of his mind.


    The eight sword lights collided fiercely from where Xiao Lingyu was just now, and then burst into a dazzling brilliance.


    Boom!


    When the light flashed, it was like a thunderbolt. A huge circle of space black holes appeared and swept away in all directions.


    Everything in the space near the black hole is converging into the black hole and then disappearing.


    However, as the residence of Huamen headquarters, the ship did not move after a slight tremor. How can a magic weapon with the quality of heavenly Lingbao be easily swallowed by the space black hole.


    "How is that possible?"


    The space soon recovered as before. The old man looked surprised and searched everywhere with his mind, but he couldn''t find any trace of each other.


    "Master, one move has passed."


    When the space was completely stable, Xiao Lingyu''s body appeared again, and it was in the same place. It seemed that he had not moved at all.


    The old man was even more surprised. He not only didn''t see how the other party disappeared, but also didn''t see how the other party appeared again.


    "How dare you say you didn''t move just now?" the old man asked unconvinced.


    "No, absolutely not. Have I moved? Can I hide it from your old man''s eyes?" Xiao Lingyu said with an unchanged expression.


    The old man was indeed deceived, but naturally he would not admit it, but said, "that move just now doesn''t count. Let''s do another move, I don''t believe you can escape this time!"


    "Master, you should keep your word and set an example for the younger generation." Anya interrupted at this time.


    "Yes, sir, we can''t let the younger generation look down upon us." Xiao Lingyu echoed.


    "Hum! Don''t fool me with those false names. I won''t eat this. One more move. You have to take it or not!"


    The words fell, and the old man drank again. Forty eight and thirty-two sword lights floated in all directions, and shot at Xiao Lingyu at the same time after a burst of light trembling and sword chirping.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and stayed close to the sword light. He hid in the chaos spectrum again.


    Despite the sharp sword light and strong attack, they can''t hit the target at all. They can only vent their power in the divine space.


    The storm soon calmed down again. Xiao Lingyu appeared and asked with a smile, "elder, what else do you want to say this time?"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the old man just snorted coldly, and then left without hesitation.


    However, the old man took Anya away with him.


    "When can you really take my move and pick up your wife? She will be waiting for you on Tongtian Holy Island!"


    The old man''s voice shook the space and passed into Xiao Lingyu''s ears. Although Xiao Lingyu was very angry, he was also very helpless.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man had disappeared from Xiao Lingyu''s sight and divine consciousness.


    "Anya is also a sword practitioner. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to practice with this old guy for a while. Maybe she won''t be worse than the old Dugu monster soon."


    Xiao Lingyu could only comfort himself in this way, but at the same time, she secretly decided to go to Tongtian Holy Island sooner or later.


    Although Tongtian Holy Island is the base of the strong and the core of the whole divine world, it is also the most dangerous place in the whole divine world. If you can''t reach the realm of Tongtian, you may lose your life at any time in Tongtian Holy Island where the strong gather.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t really want to go to Tongtian Holy Island. He just wants to gather his relatives and friends, and then we can practice and enjoy quietly together. Sometimes, even if he doesn''t want to do something, he can only do it. For example, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Dugu laogua before, but Dugu laogua still forced him to do it.


    "With chaos spectrum, even if you go to Tongtian Holy Island, there should be no problem. If you can''t fight, you can at least save your life."


    "But don''t worry too much. Since Dugu laoguai''s master has accepted Anya as an apprentice, he will not hurt her."


    "Sister Jiang lanyue, I don''t know if she has arrived at Tongtian Holy Island now."


    "There are Chiyou and other strong people on Tongtian Holy Island. They should take care of me?"


    "The holy army seems to have great power on Tongtian Holy Island. If they see me, I''m afraid they won''t make me feel better."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Lingyu returned to the ship and continued to practice in isolation.


    Without killing Xiao Lingyu, Dugu laoguai''s master took Anya and didn''t leave the narrow divine world directly. Instead, he turned to several places and killed two powerful gods of the demon family.


    At the beginning, it was not only Xiao Lingyu who killed Dugu laoguai, but also several holy gods of the demon family. This strange old man could not kill Xiao Lingyu, but he could kill the holy gods of the demon family. Anyway, he had to vent his anger and give an account to the dead disciples.


    It''s not that the old man will really keep his promise and not succeed at one blow and let Xiao Lingyu go. It''s because he can''t kill Xiao Lingyu and crack Xiao Lingyu''s invisible "magic power" at any time, so he can only give up. At least he can become an old man who doesn''t bully his younger generation and keeps his word.


    Anyway, he took a new disciple, and the old man''s anger at the loss of his beloved became much weaker.


    With the ups and downs of cultivation, who can guarantee that he or his relatives and friends will never die?


    After venting his anger, the old man took Anya to Tongtian Holy Island. Naturally, he first taught and explained the basic keys of Tianjian formula along the way.


    Anya was even more helpless. She just saw her husband, but she was taken away after one side. She didn''t even have a chance to say hello. After all, the old man was too powerful. She didn''t want to create trouble and danger for her husband. She had to accompany the old man skillfully for the time being, at least she could get Kendo guidance.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu knew for a long time that although he was already called the Holy Spirit, there was no enemy in the realm, but there was still a big gap against the strong man in the sky. In front of the strong man in the sky, Wu Jia''s split body, holy ware, strong flesh, chaotic real fire... Xiao Lingyu''s powerful means were almost useless.


    "If you want to face the strong man, you must go to nine turns, and you have to have Tongtian Lingbao!"


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Lingyu closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    The narrow divine world has been peaceful, and Huamen is on the right track. Although Anya has been taken to Tongtian Holy Island, at least Xiao Lingyu has known her whereabouts and knows that she is not in danger now. He doesn''t care much about her.


    At present, the focus of cultivation is to stabilize your realm and make up for what you owe in the period of chaotic tongxuan and chaotic empty phase.


    Although he owes a lot, fortunately, the cultivation in the chaotic spectrum will shorten his cultivation time ten thousand times. Moreover, with the help of those two light curtains, he doesn''t have to waste too much time.


    In the chaos spectrum, the internal friction lasted for hundreds of millions of years. In the past ten thousand years, Xiao Lingyu finally ended this practice.


    He first invited his relatives and friends out of the chaos spectrum and traveled in the narrow divine world. Then he entered the chaos spectrum again and came to the eight character light curtain.


    After 100 million years of cultivation in the chaotic spectrum, with the help of those two light curtains, Xiao Lingyu has made up for all he owed before.


    At least, Xiao Lingyu has clearly understood all the realm characteristics of chaotic tongxuan period and chaotic empty phase period, as well as some heaven and Earth Supreme principles, natural laws and chaotic supreme principles that should be understood in these two realms.


    As for the realm of chaotic enlightenment, he estimated that he could only go further after successfully passing the test of the eight character light curtain.


    Facing the eight character light curtain this time, I encountered the same situation as last time. After watching it for a long time, my eyes will flower, and there will be war songs and spells in the depths of my soul. However, Xiao Lingyu is not as easy to sink into consciousness as last time.

 Chapter 823

    For many years, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t carry it, but he could easily get rid of it when there were no more deficiencies and defects in the realm.


    After closing his eyes and resting for a period of time, he looked at the eight character light curtain again, but he still couldn''t stick to it until the end, but the time was much longer than last time.


    After hundreds of repetitions and nearly ten million years, Xiao Lingyu finally carried it to the end.


    The war song stopped, the spell no longer sounded, and the confusion in my eyes has disappeared


    I saw that the eight big characters on the eight character light curtain had disappeared, but there were rows of small characters.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature..."


    "There are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal. Only cultivate the true self and the ten thousand dharmas, that is, understand the unity of the ten thousand dharmas, and finally all the dharmas are empty, only the ID......"


    "Ten thousand aspects are formed from the heart, turning a blind eye and listening but not hearing. There is only the ID in the heart, and ten thousand aspects will be formed and destroyed as they please..."


    "Self cultivation, self-cultivation, taking oneself as heaven and earth, breeding chaos, is the great enlightenment of chaos..."


    Although those small characters were clear to the eye, Xiao Lingyu could see the fog in the clouds, just like reading heavenly books.


    However, even though Xiao Lingyu was ignorant, he also knew the words Jizhu and the truth. If he could understand the meaning of these small words, he should be able to achieve perfection in the chaotic Enlightenment period, and then have the capital to impact nine turns.


    Those small characters only showed up in less than 100 interest time and began to dissipate rapidly. Xiao Lingyu quickly wrote down all the contents.


    When all the small characters disappeared, there were only eight big characters "all dharmas are empty and generated by the heart" on the light curtain.


    Xiao Lingyu can think of one thing. The light curtain in this is not because of the nine turn chaotic formula, nor is it specially formed to assist the cultivation of the nine turn chaotic formula. The essence and role they contain can be of great benefit to all monks, which is beneficial to the cultivation of any monk.


    The ancestors of Xiao Lingyu should have created the nine turn chaotic formula through the essence of these light screens. If other monks come, such as a strong swordsman with high understanding, they will certainly create a set of powerful sword formula through these light screens.


    It is impossible to understand all the meanings of the small characters appearing in the eight character light curtain at once. It still needs Xiao Lingyu to taste and study them sentence by sentence or even word by word, but just write down all the contents of those small characters, Xiao Lingyu feels that he has made another big step forward in the realm of chaotic enlightenment and is about to be promoted to the later stage of chaotic enlightenment.


    However, even in the later stage, you have to achieve great perfection at the later peak.


    Many of our ancestors failed to cultivate nine turns. Xiao Lingyu had to make perfect preparations even if he was lucky. Otherwise, once he failed to impact nine turns, everything he had would disappear and all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    After entering the chaos spectrum, Qingxuan, Miaoying, linger and other relatives and friends of Xiao Lingyu, in addition to strengthening the cultivation of their original skills, naturally, under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu, they also went to the front two light screens to seek opportunities and breakthroughs. They all gained some achievements.


    It''s not a good thing to cultivate blindly. It''s also very boring. After Xiao Lingyu recited the contents of those small words several times, he came up with the spectrum of chaos.


    Many years have passed in the chaotic spectrum, but not many days have passed outside. The narrow divine world is still gradually recovering, and Huamen is also slowly developing.


    Everything outside is calm.


    After a circle outside, Xiao Lingyu tried to get close to nature, understand nature, feel the universe, and then entered the chaotic spectrum to meditate and practice.


    When he was tired or tired of cultivation, he came out of the chaotic spectrum to breathe. Occasionally, he took Miaoying and others out to play. His life was very comfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a million years have passed. Leaving aside the time to play outside, Xiao Lingyu and his relatives and friends have actually practiced for another 10 billion years.


    Ten billion years of cultivation has been very long, enough for an ordinary monk to practice from the foundation period of the cultivation world to the holy realm of the divine world, but millions of years are a flick of the finger for many divine experts.


    Miao Ying, Qing Xuan and even ling''er are now very stable in the realm of saints and gods. The realm disadvantage brought by their rapid improvement of cultivation has also been made up for early.


    Today, Xiao Lingyu has received a message from Guan Yiwei, who has just been promoted to the realm of God Emperor, that is, the swallow dragon, who originally became the Dragon Emperor in the demon world, has also soared to the realm of God, and has been received by the strong ones of the dragon family.


    Having nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu took his relatives and friends to the residence of the dragon family in the narrow divine world.


    The strong of the dragon family naturally knew Xiao Lingyu''s reputation, so they received Xiao Lingyu and others very politely, and naturally would not prevent Xiao Lingyu from meeting tuntianlong.


    Tuntianlong is still a handsome young man, but after so many years of being the Dragon Emperor, he seems to be a lot more stable, and he no longer has a thief''s expression.


    Even in front of Xiao Lingyu, the current swallow dragon is the same. Although his face shows respect, there are few words and smiles, giving people a cool feeling.


    "Will you come with me or stay in the dragon clan?" Xiao Lingyu asked tuntianlong.


    "I can have today, thanks to my master, I will naturally follow my master." tuntianlong replied respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I said earlier that we are friends, not masters and servants." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "If I''m still the Dragon Emperor, I can get along with my master as a friend for the sake of the face of the dragon family, but now I''m not a Dragon Emperor. Naturally you''re still my master. Please don''t doubt my loyalty." Tun Tianlong looked very serious.


    "Now you are not fun at all."


    Xiao Lingyu replied noncommittally and left the Dragon residence with tuntianlong and his relatives and friends.


    From the beginning to the end, the strong people of the dragon family accompanied with smiling faces. They didn''t raise any objection to Xiao Lingyu''s taking swallow Tianlong. Even after Xiao Lingyu left, they were relieved and secretly happy.


    In this narrow sense of the divine world, even if the dragon clan is such a transcendent existence, it is also very afraid of Xiao Lingyu, the God of murder.


    "You''ve just soared. Now your cultivation is too low. You need to find a place to practice well for a period of time." Xiao Lingyu said to tuntian dragon after leaving the dragon family residence.


    "The master must have prepared a good spirit beast bag for me. Just let me in. Anyway, I''m used to staying in the spirit beast bag all day." tuntianlong replied very cooperatively.


    Xiao Lingyu thought this guy was not funny more and more. He smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t have to be wronged this time. It''s a very good place. We usually practice there."


    When the words fell, Xiao Lingyu took everyone into the chaos spectrum and explained the situation in the chaos spectrum to swallow Tianlong.


    "It''s a nice place."


    After listening to Xiao Lingyu''s explanation, swallow Tianlong''s expression still didn''t change much, and his tone was very calm. He then said, "don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Xiao Lingyu is used to seeing that his relatives and friends are not surprised after seeing the chaos spectrum. These guys have blind confidence in him. No matter what happens to him or what treasure he has, these guys won''t be too surprised.


    "When can my eldest brother Ge Yunfei fly up?"


    After settling down the swallow dragon, Xiao Lingyu asked ling''er again.


    "He has average qualification. Even with the help of countless cultivation resources of Huamen, he doesn''t know when he can fly." ling''er replied.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. Ge Yunfei''s qualification is not very good, but fortunately Huamen is strong. He can practice safely all the time. Sooner or later, he can get to the day of God robbery. Moreover, Huamen has many top defense artifacts, and he won''t be in danger of God robbery." Qingxuan comforted.


    "When he flies up, the tentacles of Huamen must have spread all over the narrow divine world, and will naturally be found soon." Miao Ying also interrupted.

 Chapter 824

    "More and more Huamen disciples will fly up in the future, and they will also report the situation of Huamen in the fairy world," linger added.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much. After returning to the ship, he continued to practice and understand the meaning in those small words.


    Not only did he practice sitting still, but he also constantly sacrificed and refined the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod and the magic weapon of the seat with chaotic true fire.


    Before going to Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu has several things to do first. First, refine the magic weapon of the seat, second, let more powerful saints sit in the Huamen gate of the narrow divine world, and third, achieve great perfection in the realm of chaotic enlightenment.


    Both of them need Xiao Lingyu''s own efforts to complete. Xiao Lingyu also has a way to let Huamen have more saints. He found some highly qualified and absolutely loyal friars from many powerful gods, emperors and kings in Huamen and took them to the chaos spectrum for cultivation. Naturally, some friars will be able to quickly promote to saints. After all, they have been outside for millions of years, The chaos spectrum has been ten billion years.


    But another 100000 years later, Huamen already had two holy gods trained by itself. However, Xiao Lingyu not only failed to complete the sacrifice of the seat magic weapon, but also failed to achieve perfection in the period of chaos enlightenment.


    Xiao Lingyu has lost his patience. He thinks it will be good for him to break through the bottleneck by going to Tongtian Holy Island and seeing more strong people.


    Therefore, after explaining to Guan Yiwei, Xiao Lingyu launched a large movement with tubular holy vessels and left the narrow divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu has already got the route to the Tiansheng island. Although the journey is far away, it won''t take much time if he keeps moving the tubular sacred vessels.


    It takes 100000 years for Chiyou to go from Tongtian Holy Island to the narrow divine world, but he refers to flying by himself. Although he is a strong man in Tongtian, his speed is no faster than the large movement of tubular holy objects.


    The great movement of tubular sacred vessels can span the territory of countless races in one breath, which is impossible for the strong in the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry to go to Tongtian Holy Island. This vast divine world has countless races and unlimited scenery. Naturally, he wanted to enjoy it with his relatives and friends.


    While enjoying the scenery of all ethnic groups, he will not forget to visit some big cities to collect some exotic treasures and high-quality cultivation resources.


    This way, I have to stop and stop. I have to stop and practice occasionally. Naturally, the time will be very long.


    Fortunately, there are relatives and friends, and the customs of all ethnic groups in the divine world are different. They don''t feel bored. On the contrary, they have more knowledge, which makes their mood gradually peaceful and complete.


    At each stop, Xiao Lingyu would first receive a high-level map jade slip, and then see if there were any novel races or places nearby.


    One hundred thousand years after leaving the narrow god world, Xiao Lingyu stopped again after a big move, and then flew to a big city.


    After purchasing a map jade slip in the big city, he invited ling''er out of the chaos spectrum, and then moved to the north of the big city.


    At the end of the move, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er went to the territory of a race called "devouring spirit".


    This spirit devouring clan is a special and powerful race. They practice by devouring all kinds of spirit races or psychic objects. Not only the population is huge, but also the advanced speed of monks in the clan is much faster than that of other races.


    In order to find all kinds of spiritual families and channeling things, spiritual devouring friars often invade far away. They fight for years, and the combat effectiveness of the group has always maintained a very high level.


    Naturally, there is no spirit clan near the devouring spirit clan. Even psychic objects are very rare. Only by frequent expeditions and cultivating spirit objects in their own territory can they develop for a long time.


    Because the spirit devouring clan only targets all kinds of spirit clans and all kinds of psychic objects, and has no offense to other nearby races, coupled with their strong strength, the nearby races will not and dare not easily provoke them.


    However, the virtual spirit of the strong in the God Emperor Period and the true spirit of the Holy Spirit of the strong in the holy God period are the favorite "tonics" of the friars of the spirit devouring family. They will never let go of any foreign strong people who break into the territory of the spirit devouring family.


    The spirit devouring clan is proficient in many magic powers that devour spirit objects. Even if the God Emperor or the holy God period master does not explode, they can forcibly detain the virtual spirit of the God Emperor or the true spirit of the holy God from the enemy''s body.


    "In the territory of the spirit devouring clan, you can make a big tonic. After years of cultivation in the chaos spectrum, your greatest progress is still the realm, and you can''t fall behind in your skills." Xiao Lingyu smiled at ling''er.


    Ling''er just nodded silently without making a sound.


    As few strong people from nearby races dare to enter the territory of the devouring clan, there is no detailed indication of the scope of influence of the devouring clan on the map jade slips. Xiao Lingyu and ling''er can only go deep into it aimlessly to find where the strong people of the devouring clan gather.


    Ordinary friars of the spirit devouring clan with weak strength can''t get into the eyes of Xiao Lingyu and ling''er. They just keep moving forward at a high speed.


    In this way, it took 300 years for them to determine the core area of the spirit eater.


    The spirit devouring clan is different from other races. Their racial characteristics determine that they must unite. Even in their own territory, most of their strong people gather together. When they want to take action, all the strong people in the clan will take action.


    The cultivation resources in the devouring clan''s territory are very poor. Only where the strong people of the devouring clan gather, that is, the core area of the devouring clan, is slightly better. Not only foreign monks are strictly prohibited from entering this core area, but even ordinary monks of their own clan are difficult to go deep into it.


    This is a large forest with green trees. There are continuous mountains, rivers and dense trees, which makes there almost no roads here. It also provides many environmental conditions for the spirit devouring friars who are already very good at hiding.


    The devouring spirit clan should be regarded as the natural nemesis of all kinds of spirit clan. The devouring power released by them can make the spiritual disorder of all kinds of spirit clan friars and greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of spirit clan friars. However, the devouring spirit clan is also powerful, that is, they are very good at hiding, whether they are attached to the side of the shade of trees, beside mountains and rocks, or in bushes, It is difficult for ordinary monks to find them with divine knowledge.


    In the forest in the core area of the devouring clan, there are naturally countless devouring clan experts. They stare at every place of the forest all the time. Once they find an enemy sneaking in, they will attack it.


    However, the spirit devouring clan is responsible for guarding the friars. Although they hide very skillfully, they are too worthless in front of Xiao Lingyu and ling''er.


    After Xiao Lingyu and Yu linger came to the forest, they didn''t travel fast. All the sentinels of the spirit eaters along the way were easily stunned by them.


    After such a full month, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er quietly touched the deepest part of the forest and came to a huge canyon.


    I don''t know how long this canyon is. It''s about hundreds of feet wide above, and the wider it goes down.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are very dense spirit eater sentinels. Even Xiao Lingyu can hardly go in quietly. After all, there are many strong people of spirit eater in those sentinels.


    "In this canyon, there must be spirit objects hoarded by the devouring spirit clan or imprisoned spirit clan strongmen. Let''s rush in directly."


    Xiao Lingyu said, so he took ling''er to speed up, and immediately fell into the Grand Canyon.


    Suddenly, the nearby spirit devouring friars issued bursts of alarm, and countless spirit devouring friars poured in like a tide.


    "I''ll attract them. You hide in and look for opportunities."


    Xiao Lingyu openly released his momentum and explained to ling''er.


    Ling''er was not polite, and he disappeared in a flash.


    When ling''er was in the period of God King, she became invisible, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find it. Now she is a holy spirit. As long as her position is not attacked by force, or she doesn''t fall into any powerful array or prohibition, no Holy Spirit will want to find her shadow.

 Chapter 825

    For one thing, linger''s invisibility is too clever. For another, Xiao Lingyu makes too much noise here. Naturally, all the strong people of the spirit devouring clan in the Grand Canyon surround here.


    The overall strength of the spirit devouring clan is very strong. There are nearly 20 strong spirits in the whole clan. Even if some of them go out or close down, Twelve Gods quickly kill them after receiving the alarm. In addition, thousands of strong spirits in the spirit devouring clan siege together. Even Xiao Lingyu has to deal with them carefully.


    If it weren''t for the strong spirit devouring clan, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er didn''t have to act so carefully and directly kill and rob. What can''t they take away.


    The number of the other side is too large, and the determination to defend the home is sufficient. If Xiao Lingyu works hard with them, it will inevitably be damaged. Even if he can be safe, the separated people will also be in danger. Therefore, he drags these strong people of the spirit devouring clan to fight and retreat, and will never give the other party a chance to surround himself with the strong gods.


    However, in order to attract all the strong saints of the other party in the Grand Canyon, Xiao Lingyu had to give the other party some pressure, so he then offered the yin-yang mirror and asked four virtual monsters who were not afraid of any attack to attack. He and eight black armours could defend all the time.


    Not to mention, it didn''t take long for the other party to dispatch three more experts in the holy period.


    Fifteen strong spirits devouring people in the holy period, with thousands of gods and emperors devouring spirits, and countless gods and kings devouring spirits. This lineup was afraid that only the strong ones in heaven could shake it with their own strength. Xiao Lingyu immediately felt great pressure.


    In order to buy linger more time and ensure that he will not be surrounded, Xiao Lingyu invited Qingxuan, Miaoying and food out.


    As for Xiaobing, she is naturally in Qingxuan''s arms.


    There are four more experts in the holy period. Even if they deliberately retain their strength, they can balance the situation.


    The spirit devouring clan can become the strongest race in this large area of the divine world. Naturally, they have a way to deal with the invasion of strong enemies. They can''t attack for a long time. The enemy doesn''t mean to retreat at all. The fifteen holy gods immediately gathered together and opened their mouths together.


    A swallowing suction came from the mouth of the fifteen strong gods, and a swallowing hurricane swept towards Xiao Lingyu.


    The devouring God emperors and God kings in all directions also opened their mouths.


    Originally, the swallowing suction was an invisible force, but at this time, it quickly gathered together, making the swallowing hurricane stronger and stronger.


    There are too many special races in this vast and boundless divine world. Even though Xiao Lingyu is invincible under the heaven, it doesn''t mean that any divine world area except the Holy Island of heaven can go. There must be many magical things in such a large divine world.


    Whether it is the multiple combination field of the eight black armor, or the four image field, or the dual chaotic field, there is no restriction on the phagocytic suction.


    Under the whirl of the hurricane formed by swallowing the suction, Xiao Lingyu felt his spiritual disorder, the surge of Qi and blood that was difficult to suppress, and the essence of life was also pulled away from his body. Even his soul and chaotic baby God were trembling.


    Xiao Lingyu is still like this. Qingxuan, Miaoying, food, Xiaobing and the eight black armor are even worse. Only four virtual shadow monsters are the same.


    In this case, Xiao Lingyu can only take everyone into the chaotic spectrum for a while.


    The enemy suddenly disappeared, which made the strong men of the spirit eater very confused and surprised. They blocked a large area of space around and searched carefully.


    The strong men of the spirit devouring clan naturally could not find Xiao Lingyu''s hiding place, but they still blocked the previous battlefield very seriously.


    Just two hours later, there was a sudden explosion in the depths of the Grand Canyon, and the whole Canyon trembled.


    The strong men of the spirit devouring clan who were still blocking the battlefield changed their faces, that is, several holy gods left the battlefield and rushed to the depths of the Grand Canyon.


    And the sucking force dissipated immediately.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu rushed out with the strong ones in the chaotic spectrum, sent out the strongest attacks one after another, and blasted at the spirit devouring friars in all directions.


    The friars of the spirit devouring clan thought that the enemy had escaped or sneaked into the depths of the canyon and made a big noise just now. Unexpectedly, the enemy was still in this battlefield, so many spirit devouring friars could not escape the sudden attack, and a large number of spirit devouring friars were killed on the spot, There were even two strong souls devouring in the holy period who were seriously injured by the chaotic seal fused with the magic heaven forbidden array.


    Those who have just left the Holy Spirit are embarrassed. Should they go to the family to see the situation, or should they stay to deal with the known strong enemies.


    Xiao Lingyu''s continuous strong attacks forced the saints who had just left to turn around and come back. When they combined again and released the swallowing suction together, Xiao Lingyu hid in the chaos spectrum with his own strong ones.


    In the depths of the Grand Canyon, there was a lot of news. However, these spirit devouring saints just wanted to check, and the strong enemies here would show up. They had a headache. They had to send a saint to check in the depths of the canyon first.


    Don''t say it''s just a spirit devouring holy God in the past. Even if there is another one, there should be no problem with the spirit. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu patiently hid in the chaos spectrum.


    As long as the other party sent more gods to leave, Xiao Lingyu then went out and dealt a heavy blow to the other party.


    After such a stalemate for nearly ten hours, ling''er suddenly appeared in the other party''s strong group, and slapped a spirit devouring holy God with one palm, which made the other party''s formation chaotic.


    The power of swallowing suction also stagnated. Xiao Lingyu quickly went out to meet ling''er and fled outside the Grand Canyon.


    Xiao Lingyu was left in the canyon just to cover ling''er. At this time, he fled wholeheartedly. There were four fierce virtual shadow monsters who were not afraid of death, and the other party could not keep them.


    After flying out of the Grand Canyon, Xiao Lingyu first incorporated his strong into the chaos spectrum, and then launched a large movement with tubular holy ware, which was far away from the territory of the spirit eater in an instant.


    "How''s the harvest?" Xiao Lingyu asked ling''er.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to be long before I can reach the peak of the late Holy Spirit." ling''er said calmly.


    "That''s a good harvest." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    Miao Ying and Qing Xuan seemed a little surprised and envious. Now ling''er is just in the early stage of the Holy Spirit. He just went to the soul devouring family to loot. He can quickly reach the peak of the later stage of the Holy Spirit. It must be unimaginable to reap so much.


    "Don''t look at me like that. There''s still a long way to go. You also have a chance."


    Seeing Miaoying and Qingxuan looking at themselves with deep meaning, Xiao Lingyu said with a headache.


    Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words similar to the promise, Miaoying and Qingxuan resumed their smiling expression.


    "There''s something here that I can''t see through, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use to me."


    Ling''er took out a black bead as she spoke.


    The bead is as big as jujube and oval. There is a red vertical line in the center, and the center of the vertical line is slightly wider. It looks very strange.


    After throwing the black bead to Xiao Lingyu, ling''er went to practice in seclusion.


    "I can feel the evil smell in the bead," Miaoying said.


    "It looks like an eye," said Qingxuan.


    Xiao Lingyu first sank into it with his divine consciousness, but he was stunned to find that his divine consciousness immediately disappeared as soon as it touched the ball.


    He poured chaos power into it again, but he poured nearly 30% of his power into it, and the bead didn''t change at all.

 Chapter 826

    He pinched the bead with his hand. The hardness of the bead made Xiao Lingyu smack his tongue. He pinched it until his hand hurt. However, the bead was not at all different. It was broken. There was no sign of deformation. You know, Xiao Lingyu''s palm was not inferior to ordinary sacred vessels.


    Then burn it with chaotic real fire, and there is no change in a short time.


    "Why do I feel a little dizzy?" Qingxuan, who had been staring at the bead, suddenly shook his body and touched his forehead.


    "Me too." Miao Ying frowned.


    Xiao Lingyu''s thick eyebrows, straight as a sword, also screwed together. He stared at the ball for nearly an hour and felt dizzy.


    "This thing is a little evil." Xiao Lingyu said aloud.


    "Try dropping a drop of blood essence to see if it will absorb." Qingxuan suggested.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s not simple. It''s definitely not an ordinary baby. You can cast magic at will. If it is eaten back, it may be dangerous." Miaoying is calm. She doesn''t agree with Qingxuan''s suggestion.


    "Since it can absorb my skill and soul, I''ll let it absorb enough to see if it''s full." Xiao Lingyu said after pondering for a moment.


    During the next journey, Xiao Lingyu would pour three success forces into the ball every once in a while. After recovery, he would continue to pour them into it.


    Occasionally, Xiao Lingyu would pour some soul power and blood essence into the bead.


    After nearly ten thousand years, the bead finally changed, and the red vertical line in the center of the bead became a little wider.


    And Xiao Lingyu also found another change, that is, before staring at the ball, it took two hours to feel dizzy, but now it''s only one and a half hours.


    Since there has been a change, Xiao Lingyu has more reason to stick to it. Anyway, he will be very careful every time he transmits energy to the ball. At most, he only outputs his three success forces and less than one tenth of his blood essence and soul force, which has no great impact on his overall strength.


    After hundreds of years, Xiao Lingyu broke into a forbidden area of the race called "Bingai" alone. First, he broke through layers of forbidden arrays with his strong strength, took an obsidian flower from it, and then rushed out surrounded by eight strong gods of Bingai nationality.


    It has to be said that the frozen field jointly arranged by the eight strong gods of Bingai family still caused Xiao Lingyu a lot of trouble. If he hadn''t released the white flame of the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, he might not be able to easily get rid of the pursuit of the strong of Bingai family.


    "If you make rational use of this Obsidian flower, I believe you can make great progress. You work hard for your husband for it. You have to make up for your husband sometime." Xiao Lingyu said with a bad smile when he sent the Obsidian flower to Qingxuan.


    After leaving the Bingai family, another two thousand years later, Xiao Lingyu stopped moving towards Tongtian Holy Island again. He broke into a holy temple called "magic blood snake clam" and robbed a small bottle of high-quality magic blood sealed by countless prohibitions on the supply table of the ancestral temple of the holy temple.


    Xiao Lingyu almost died when he broke into the holy temple of magic blood snake clam, because the strength of the prophet of magic blood snake clam sitting in the holy temple was very abnormal.


    Although the prophet is not a powerful man, he is also the highest cultivation achievement of the holy God in the later stage, and his magical powers are very strange. Even if he is hit by Xiao Lingyu, the prophet will immediately turn into a mass of magic blood and recover his original shape later without any damage.


    The most important thing is that the prophet seems to have stepped into the realm of heaven with one foot. He can borrow the magic of the magic blood snake clam family scattered in this land for countless years, and call the power of the remnant soul of the ancestors originally sealed in the holy temple. Unless the strong man of heaven rushes in personally, the prophet is almost invincible in the holy temple.


    Several times in distress, Xiao Lingyu could only hide in the chaotic spectrum, but the prophet was very focused. As long as Xiao Lingyu came out, he would be attacked.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was in the chaotic spectrum and could not move the chaotic spectrum. He could only rush hard again and again.


    He was badly hurt, and the eight black armours nearly collapsed. Xiao Lingyu was able to enter the holy temple as he wished.


    Of course, if the prophet was not in the holy temple and could not rely on the power of the ancestors of the demon blood snake clam family, even if he stepped into the realm of heaven with one foot, Xiao Lingyu could defeat him. This also shows that the divine world is so big that there are countless strong ones. Under special circumstances, Xiao Lingyu may not be an invincible existence under heaven.


    He gave the bottle of magic blood to Miao Ying. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the heart and interest to flirt with his daughter-in-law. He immediately found a quiet place to recover.


    Xiao Lingyu recovered from nearly 100000 years of injury in the chaotic spectrum, but it has only been ten years outside.


    Today, Xiao Lingyu is half way to Tongtian Holy Island.


    With the lesson of the holy temple, Xiao Lingyu dared not easily break into the forbidden area of foreign nationalities or where the strong gathered, and honestly went to Tongtian Holy Island.


    After thousands of years on his way, Xiao Lingyu had to stop again, because after the big move, the tubular holy instrument actually took him to a battlefield.


    On this battlefield, there were dozens of strong saints fighting fiercely. They made every effort to release their momentum and fields and completely blocked the space of the battlefield. The whole space was constantly fragmented. Tubular sacred objects could not be moved greatly under such circumstances unless Xiao Lingyu wanted to be trapped in the turbulent flow of space.


    The sudden appearance of the tubular holy ware naturally attracted the attention of all the strong men on both sides of the fight. Neither side knew where the tubular holy ware came from, but they were sure it was not our support and thought it was the magic weapon of the enemy, so they all bombarded the tubular holy ware.


    In an instant, more than 30 holy gods attacked. Even Xiao Lingyu could only hide in tubular holy vessels and dared not go out.


    The attack came from all directions. Although the tubular sacred vessels were constantly shaking, their position did not change much.


    It is inevitable that accidents will occur when tubular sacred vessels are moved for many times all year round.


    Before the second wave of attack, Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular holy weapon and hid in the chaotic spectrum.


    For the sudden disappearance of Xiao Lingyu and the tubular sacred vessel, both sides of the fight were stunned, and then they continued their fight.


    The sudden arrival and departure of Xiao Lingyu did not affect both sides of the battlefield. Their battle was still in full swing.


    In front of a light gate of the chaotic spectrum, Xiao Lingyu can see the situation outside.


    The battlefield outside should be a war between the two races. Under the battlefield of the strong in the holy period, the armies of the two races are fiercely bombarding each other.


    Seeing that the armies of the two ethnic groups were like a vast ocean, Xiao Lingyu knew that the scale of the war was very large, and the two ethnic groups seemed to be immortal.


    The saints of both sides did not catch each other and fight each other. They gathered together and bombarded each other. Looking at the momentum, it was quite spectacular. In fact, their attacks could not receive substantive effect, and it was difficult to kill the other side with the same strong defense.


    These masters of the Holy Spirit period didn''t fight warm, but Xiao Lingyu looked worried, because after the big move just now, he listened to the bombardment of the strong men of the Holy Spirit period of the two ethnic groups, which was also the place constantly bombarded by the two ethnic groups. The space here has always been fragmented.


    Of course, in such a war, both sides will certainly be very cautious. Although taking a step forward will make their own attack closer to the enemy, it will also make the enemy''s attack closer to themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu gradually sank down and waited quietly for the outcome of the war, or the two holy gods to transfer the battlefield.

 Chapter 827

    Such a war is certainly impossible to be deadlocked for a long time, and even the gods can''t keep bombarding.


    In less than half a day''s time, although the battle between the two groups of holy gods and strong men did not decide the victory or defeat, the situation in the battlefield below was tilted, and one side was defeated. Then it was defeated like a mountain and retreated on a large scale.


    The party that has the upper hand takes advantage of the situation and keeps moving forward.


    Now that the outcome of the following battle has been determined, the defeated party can only expect the fight in the Holy Spirit period to win. Indeed, their holy gods did not continue to stand in a stalemate with each other. They collectively moved forward hundreds of feet to exert pressure on each other.


    But the other side increased its defense, resisted with a circle of golden masks, no longer output power bombardment, but threw explosive balls to the front battlefield.


    The party eager to turn around the defeat, after being wounded by several saints, had to give up the initiative to attack and retreat back to its original position, but it sent two saints to the battlefield on the ground.


    There are more than 20 saints on both sides. Two less saints in the holy camp will not have a great impact on the overall strength, but if these two saints join the ground battlefield, they can play a great role.


    However, on the side that had the upper hand on the ground battlefield, two holy gods were soon sent down.


    As a result, the two sides continued to send holy gods to the ground battlefield. The original scene of holy gods holding together and bombarding naturally no longer exists. The master of Holy Spirit period started to catch and fight below.


    The originally fragmented space soon recovered, and Xiao Lingyu was able to come out of the chaotic spectrum.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu found that the battlefield was on a small island, and the whole island was almost half occupied by the armies of the two nationalities.


    Strangely, at this time, there was a hurricane roaring from all sides of the sea.


    The hurricane is rolling huge waves and madly beating the coast around the island. The momentum is also very spectacular.


    It is reasonable to say that the wind should only blow from one direction, and only one coast of the island should be hit by rough waves. At this time, the situation of the island is a little strange.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was curious, he was also very rational. He didn''t want to get into more trouble before going to Tongtian Holy Island. He sacrificed the tubular holy ware at once.


    Just as he was about to launch a major move, a mountain in the middle of the island suddenly collapsed, and then a huge vortex emerged.


    The whirlpool was dark and spinning endlessly. As soon as it appeared, it sank into it with everything around it, like a giant mouth of Warcraft that can devour everything.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s horror, although he had ordered the tubular holy instrument to move, the tubular holy instrument was constantly shaking and began to move to the black vortex.


    Next to the black vortex, the armies of the two families who were originally fighting fiercely were sucked into the vortex in a few moments, even the saints of the two families were no exception.


    The tubular sacred vessel only lasted less than ten breaths and was sucked into the black vortex.


    Xiao Lingyu was prepared to move the tubular sacred vessel. Naturally, he was in the tubular sacred vessel, so he was also pulled into the black vortex.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help regretting. He had known that there were such changes, so he waited a little longer in the chaos spectrum. I think the chaos spectrum should not be swallowed up by the vortex.


    Just as the tubular sacred vessel had just been swallowed by the black vortex, an old man who was not tall, thin and dry also appeared next to the vortex. Even the holy vessel could not resist the suction, but he could stand still, which showed his strength.


    He stared at the black vortex and flew in without thinking.


    The tubular sacristy whirled and sped in the black vortex, and suddenly stopped after twenty breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu also didn''t look at the outside situation. He immediately put away the tubular holy ware and hid directly in the chaotic spectrum.


    Anyway, safety first!


    In front of a light door, Xiao Lingyu looked outside.


    Outside is a devastated land, a scene of broken mountains and rivers.


    Looking around for a week, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t find the vortex that pulled the tubular holy instrument in just now, that is to say, there should be no way out nearby.


    Xiao Lingyu, who is often in danger, is not in a hurry to go out. He is still waiting in the chaos spectrum.


    The countless friars of the two families who were sucked in first were nearby at this time, but they did not fight hard, but immediately dispersed and went in all directions.


    "It seems that they knew here long ago. I''m afraid the previous war was also to come in. In order to prevent the other party from coming in, nine out of ten there were babies!"


    From the reaction of the monks of the two races, Xiao Lingyu can infer some conditions.


    Not long later, the thin old man who finally came in also entered Xiao Lingyu''s sight. The reason why he noticed the old man was that his appearance and appearance were obviously similar to that of the human friars, and quite different from those of the two friars.


    Moreover, although the old man had a dark and gloomy face, he looked very calm. After coming in, he didn''t panic or leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked around for a week, and then flashed away and disappeared.


    "How fast!" Xiao Lingyu was surprised that he didn''t find out how the old man left.


    Xiao Lingyu could see clearly even if some powerful gods started the blink, but the old man just gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling of suddenly disappearing out of thin air.


    When all the friars flew away, Xiao Lingyu waited a few more days before he came out of the chaotic spectrum, and then chose a direction to fly away at full speed.


    In less than two hours, he found a group of foreign friars, and then he stunned all the foreign friars with the highest cultivation but in the period of God King.


    Xiao Lingyu got some useful information by searching the souls of these foreign friars one by one.


    "It turned out that this was a battlefield in ancient times. No wonder it was so broken."


    "This battlefield is the battlefield where the real strong fought in ancient times. Later, I don''t know why it formed an independent space, which existed parallel to the divine world in the turbulent flow of space."


    "The entrance to this battlefield appears every hundred billion years, and the exit is in a secret place."


    "There have been many friars of different races here before, but I haven''t heard of anyone going out alive."


    "It''s said that the monks who enter here can''t get out. It''s also said that only one monk can go out. Because the monks who go out are missing and don''t publicize what they see in it, everyone doesn''t know anything about the situation here."


    Because the level of these alien monks is not high, they don''t know much, but this limited information has made Xiao Lingyu feel headache.


    This is not a divine space, so you can''t leave it with the method of large movement, and it will be very dangerous here, because the space here is very unstable.


    In order to learn more useful information, Xiao Lingyu must find several foreign strongmen with high realm for soul searching.


    After another three days, he finally found a strong alien, but more than 20 people gathered together.


    More than 20 of them are holy gods, and they are also all the strong saints of the party who participated in the battle outside. Xiao Lingyu is very strange. Since they came in to seek opportunities, why don''t they spread out or act in groups, but they all want to gather together.


    "They must know that there is great danger here, so they gathered together to deal with the danger with their strongest strength."


    Xiao Lingyu guessed so much, and when so many saints gathered together, he naturally noticed his proximity.


    However, the other party was very cautious and did not provoke Xiao Lingyu.


    With so many holy gods gathered together, Xiao Lingyu naturally couldn''t rush up to fight with others. After a distance, he retreated silently.


    Three months later, Xiao Lingyu met another group of foreign giants. They were also gathered by more than 20 saints. He had no chance to start.

 Chapter 828

    However, in these three months, he captured several other strong people in the divine emperor period, but he didn''t know more useful information. All the information also pointed to that it was very dangerous here.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu puzzled is that since it''s very dangerous here, why haven''t you encountered any danger or even found any abnormalities after coming in for so long? It seems that it''s just a simple battlefield abandoned and erased by years.


    There is no danger. It is estimated that we have not touched the vital place of this ancient battlefield.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he didn''t want to find treasure and take risks, he had to find a way out.


    In the past, many strong people of all ethnic groups came in. Presumably, they have cleared away the ordinary dangers here. If there is no danger here, it must be difficult to deal with it.


    It may be because it is in the turbulent space, and the area of the whole space is far less than that of the divine world. The space pressure here is far more than that of the divine world, which not only slows down the speed of the monks, but also greatly limits everyone''s divine consciousness.


    After a few months, Xiao Lingyu still didn''t encounter danger, didn''t see any natural materials and treasures on this land, and couldn''t even find flowers and trees.


    The whole earth, a desert, is filled with a desolate and ancient atmosphere, which makes people feel depressed.


    There are hundreds of millions of monks of the two different races who enter here. Although the area here is not small, they often meet.


    At first, the friars of the two families were able to restrain and calm, but as the time for everyone to enter here was prolonged, they had never encountered danger, and became more and more relaxed. Now, as long as they meet, the friars of the two families will fight together, leaving countless corpses on the battlefield.


    The smell of blood began to fill the world, making everyone more uneasy.


    Xiao Lingyu is fine. He is very strong and has a chaotic spectrum to hide. He doesn''t have much burden. He just can''t find a way out, which makes him a little anxious.


    More than half a year later, Xiao Lingyu came to a stone forest.


    Countless tall stone columns towered into the sky. They were either columns or square stone columns, with a spacing of no more than ten feet, connected into a stone forest.


    These stone pillars vary in height. The highest of all the stone pillars that can be seen by the eyes is about ten thousand feet, and the lowest is only more than a hundred feet.


    The stone forest covers a very wide area, and there is no edge in the vertical and horizontal. Although Xiao Lingyu has not yet entered, he has already felt a great sense of oppression.


    The oppression was invisible and real, but ordinary monks could not feel it. It seemed that only the strong with a certain degree of cultivation could perceive the oppression. Therefore, after standing in front of the stone forest for less than half an hour, Xiao Lingyu saw hundreds of monks below the emperor''s age rush into the stone forest, The God Emperor or the holy God is frowning and watching outside.


    Without directly entering the stone forest, Xiao Lingyu walked around the edge of the stone forest. He met many foreign strongmen on the way, but everyone was watching the stone forest.


    This stone forest is obviously dangerous, but babies are often hidden in dangerous places, so everyone knows that it is dangerous here and is reluctant to leave.


    Xiao Lingyu has nothing to give up. Now he just wants to go out and has no plan to seek opportunities. After turning around near the stone forest for some time, he left silently to see if other places can find a way out.


    Nearly a hundred years later, Xiao Lingyu reluctantly turned back to the stone forest, because this ancient battlefield had no place to see more than this endless stone forest, let alone where there was a way out.


    If there is a way out, it must be in this stone forest.


    Now, all the strong people outside the stone forest have entered the stone forest.


    Those foreign friars dared to go in. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have much scruples. At present, he also hardened his head and entered the stone forest.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lingyu was able to fly over the stone forest, but the more he went to the middle of the stone forest, the more disordered the space over the stone forest was. Often, wide space cracks suddenly appeared around him, and those space cracks flashed away. If he was careless, he would be swallowed up by them and fall into space turbulence.


    Xiao Lingyu had to fall in mid air and go from the ground to the depths of the stone forest.


    However, the stone forest has countless stone columns with similar shapes, and the overall area is very vast. It is simply a natural maze. It is a little difficult to distinguish the direction even when flying in mid air. At the bottom, people don''t know where to go.


    I didn''t encounter any danger when walking in the stone forest, but I can often meet the two foreign friars.


    Foreign friars with higher accomplishments will retreat directly after seeing Xiao Lingyu. However, some friars with lower accomplishments will attack him.


    Xiao Lingyu waved to wipe out some of the foreign friars, and stunned some to search for souls. His face became more and more calm.


    From the information obtained from soul searching, it can be seen that those alien monks who boldly shot him have lost their mind, their consciousness has fallen, and they just want to kill.


    The reason why these monks are so restless is that they have been trapped here for too long. Moreover, the arrangement of the stone forest here should also test the monks'' state of mind and accomplishments. There will be an invisible force that is constantly eroding the monks'' minds and making the monks crazy and irrational.


    Those foreign friars with high accomplishments didn''t do it when they saw Xiao Lingyu. It should be because they could resist the test of mood in the stone forest.


    Continue to find a way out in the stone forest. With the passage of time, more and more foreign friars fall into madness, and Xiao Lingyu naturally suffers more and more attacks.


    However, with these attacks in twos and threes, the disorderly crazy alien race can''t bring any damage to Xiao Lingyu.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, his state of mind also fluctuated. He became impatient for no reason and felt irritable.


    One day after entering the stone forest for thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu, who had been unable to find a way out, even attacked a stone pillar.


    "Is it possible for me to fall into madness?"


    Although Xiao Lingyu realized that something was wrong with him, it was difficult to calm his mind. His thoughts became more and more confused. It seemed that there were countless mosquitoes and flies buzzing in his mind.


    Not to mention, the stone pillar seems to be full of holes eroded by years of weathering, but it can withstand Xiao Lingyu''s random blow without falling down.


    In the next period of time, the alien friars who attacked him were not just those with low accomplishments. Many of the strong ones in the period of God King and God Emperor rushed over with red eyes. They didn''t consider whether they could deal with the people in front of them. After being shocked by Xiao Lingyu, they still killed them.


    Xiao Lingyu thought the situation was too strange, so he hid in the chaos spectrum while he had not lost his mind.


    "Eh? Why are your eyes red?" Miao Ying asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know. The stone forest outside is very strange. It''s either an extremely powerful array or some special things that lose the monk''s state of mind."


    "Then don''t go out first, calm down and wait until you recover." Qingxuan reminded.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then sat down cross legged and began to breathe quietly.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that even if he hid in the chaos spectrum and was no longer affected by the special arrangement of the stone forest, he could not calm his mood, and his anxiety was more and more difficult to suppress. He felt that his body was like a volcano with a savings of billions of years, which had to erupt.


    Qingxuan and Miaoying also found that Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were getting redder and redder, and there was an unidentifiable evil smell overflowing on her body.

 Chapter 829

    The more so, Xiao Lingyu dared not go out, and Qingxuan and Miaoying dared not let him leave.


    But after hiding in the chaos spectrum for less than ten thousand years, Xiao Lingyu felt that he was about to lose his mind''s clarity and could fall into madness at any time.


    In his eyes, there was a bloody battlefield, a mountain of corpses and a river of blood, and there was also a phantom picture of his relatives and friends being cut down, which made his killing intention surge in his soul.


    In his ears, the war drums kept ringing, accompanied by a solemn and powerful war song he had never heard, which made his blood boil and his desire to kill was difficult to curb.


    "I can''t continue to stay in the chaos spectrum. If I fall into madness here and shoot at my relatives and friends, it''s not worth the loss. Even if I''m crazy, I have to go outside to be crazy!"


    Xiao Lingyu rushed out of the light door without asking Qingxuan and Miaoying while he still had a trace of Qingming.


    When he was in the stone forest again, Xiao Lingyu kept his Qingming for less than three days and fell into madness.


    He stayed in the chaotic spectrum for ten thousand years. In fact, only one year has passed outside. If he did not enter the chaotic spectrum, he should not fall into madness within one year.


    At this time, the strong of the alien gods outside did not fall into madness, but all the strong of the God Emperor Period had red eyes and fought everywhere.


    Xiao Lingyu, too, fell into madness. He would kill any friar when he saw him. Friars under the Holy Spirit could only be killed by him directly. Many strong men of the Holy Spirit withdrew directly when they saw him.


    Having lost his mind, he naturally will not focus on finding a way out, but is venting his killing intention everywhere.


    The more monks killed, the more crazy Xiao Lingyu became. He was covered in a thick visible blood light.


    The saints who have not yet fallen into madness gradually know that there is an extremely abnormal strong man going crazy in the stone forest. They also organized to kill Xiao Lingyu first. However, they can only organize five or six saints. After a fierce battle with Xiao Lingyu, the two saints died to let them understand that the crazy strong man is not something they can deal with.


    However, Xiao Lingyu fell into madness. Less than a thousand years later, all the monks in the stone forest, including the strong saints, lost their reason.


    Endless killings were constantly staged in the stone forest. Everyone didn''t find that the stone pillars had changed at this time.


    There was a blood mist in the stone pillars, and those stone pillars would continue to move their positions if they were alive.


    Somewhere in the stone forest, the thin old man who was not tall was sitting cross legged on the top of a stone pillar about a thousand feet high.


    On the top of the old man''s head, a piece of jade was suspended. At this time, the jade continued to spread a light golden light, which shrouded the old man in golden light.


    The blood mist gushing from the stone pillar and the arrangement that can erode the monk''s soul in the stone forest seem not to have affected the old man at all.


    Feeling the changes in the stone forest, the old man opened his eyes and murmured, "I''m afraid only the ancient demon owl can arrange such a bloodthirsty demon array. After so many years, he still has such power!"


    "Let them kill for a while. I''ll do it when there''s the last one left."


    After talking to himself, the old man closed his eyes again and didn''t care about the changes in the stone forest.


    The stone pillars of the stone forest are constantly moving. Under the effect of the array, the monks who enter the stone forest encounter each other more often, making the battle more intense.


    Although they have lost their senses, all the strong have a good instinctive fighting consciousness. Some have already used skilled magic powers and magic weapons, which can play a role in combat.


    Under the action of the bloody fog, all monks became braver and braver, and their murderous Qi almost condensed into essence.


    The number of monks of those two races is huge, but now I''m afraid they don''t even have one percent, and what remains can only be the strong.


    The fighting continues, and the boundless blood fog has submerged the stone forest. From outside or in the air, you can no longer see the tall stone pillars.


    In the blood mist, in addition to the fighting sound of monks, there were also waves of magic sounds, which was like the roaring of thousands of demons, which made people turn pale.


    What''s more strange is that the blood fog can also solidify its shape. They are all ferocious and tall, just like countless bloodthirsty demons gathering here.


    The friars in a crazy state don''t care about the changes of the environment here. They just kill, but they die in the killing.


    Even the reason and wisdom are lost. Naturally, the strong people of the two ethnic groups will not hold together or cooperate. They even often fight against the strong people of the same ethnic group.


    Under such a situation, Xiao Lingyu is naturally extremely beneficial. Even if he doesn''t let eight black armor separate and use any magic weapons, he can easily kill his opponents in the holy period. Even if he is surrounded by several irrational holy gods, he can also rush out.


    However, the situation was so chaotic that everyone only knew to kill, did not know to rest or avoid danger, and fought in fanaticism. Naturally, he could not help getting hurt. At this time, even Xiao Lingyu was scarred on his body, which was comparable to ordinary sacred vessels.


    Blood kept flowing out of the wound, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t know to seal the wound.


    We didn''t jump up, that is, we walked quickly on the ground of the stone forest, looking for our enemies, almost step by step, like a demon climbing out of the sea of blood.


    The stone pillar has been moving its position to keep the scattered monks together. Any monk who enters the stone forest has no chance to avoid fighting.


    If this continues, there will be only one monk left in the stone forest, and this monk is naturally the strongest.


    Of course, in a crazy state, the strength of monks is greatly reduced, but the degree of discount is not the same. Some monks who clearly have strong strength in a sober state may not be able to beat the weak who are weaker than him at ordinary times, but their strength does not decrease much in a crazy state because their strength decreases too much after madness.


    In the battle below the heaven realm, Xiao Lingyu has too many and obvious advantages. Especially with his body comparable to holy ware and powerful chaotic true fire, he can be invincible in this crazy battle.


    This kind of fighting is protracted, and everyone will not deliberately restore their skills. Xiao Lingyu has countless blood crystals to help reserve skills, which is also a great advantage.


    The physical body is strong, the real fire is powerful, and the skill is sufficient. These advantages can automatically play a role even in a crazy state. Unlike some spells or magic weapons, it is difficult for irrational friars to use and drive.


    Less than a month has passed since the stone forest began to be filled with blood mist. There are only two crazy monks left in the stone forest, one of whom is Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the alien strongman was at the end of his strength, covered with terrible wounds and shaky.


    Even so, the alien Holy Spirit killed Xiao Lingyu without hesitation, but he just rushed to Xiao Lingyu and was kicked away by Xiao Lingyu.


    The body of the alien Holy Spirit hit a stone pillar hard, and then fell heavily, but he struggled to get up and jumped at Xiao Lingyu.


    When approaching again, the alien saint was caught by Xiao Lingyu.


    Ho!


    Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly, and the arms of the alien Saint were torn off by him, and blood splashed immediately.


    The alien Holy Spirit just gave a cry of pain, and then bit Xiao Lingyu with his mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu, on the other hand, slashed the alien holy God''s neck with one palm like a knife, and cut off the other''s head in an instant.

 Chapter 830

    Xiao Lingyu was the only monk who fell into madness.


    The blood fog in the stone forest rolled more violently, and countless demons roared like thunder.


    The whole stone forest is shaking, and the movement speed of those stone columns is much faster.


    What''s more strange is that all the stone columns originally set up on the ground are close together in the process of rapid movement, and some stone columns rise directly from the ground and then stack together.


    In just one tea, all the stone pillars in the stone forest stopped moving, and a tall and magnificent siege City covering an extremely wide area was formed.


    In the middle of the besieged city, there is a broad and tall stone platform.


    This stone platform is like a square, but it is also like a huge arena.


    The structure of the besieged city is very simple. From the outside, it is a flat wall made of boulders. From the inside, it is a circle of stairs. It seems that those stairs are the auditorium of the arena.


    The demons condensed by the blood fog are all on those stairs. Their bodies are more and more solid, open their teeth and claws, and roar wantonly, just like nine evil demons resurrected from ancient times.


    If he was awake, Xiao Lingyu would feel his scalp numb, but now he lost his mind and waved to the demons around him, as if those demons were cheering and cheering for him.


    At this time, the old man who had not been affected by the array flew down from the top of the siege and fell on the stone platform, only more than 100 feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu, who lost his mind, rushed up with great excitement when he saw his opponent coming to the stage.


    When the old man saw Xiao Lingyu rushing towards him, he was not a bit flustered. There was a piece of jade on his head and his whole body was wrapped in a circle of light golden light. When Xiao Lingyu rushed closer, his body shook and moved two feet.


    The fierce Xiao Lingyu naturally threw himself into the air, and his left shoulder was caught by the old man.


    The old man pulled hard. He thought he could directly pull off the other party''s arm, but he threw the other party''s whole body out.


    "The flesh is so strong!"


    The old man looked a little surprised, but he moved sideways again. In a flash, he came to Xiao Lingyu again.


    After Xiao Lingyu was thrown away, he fell on the stone platform. Before he got up, the old man raised his foot and stepped down.


    Xiao Lingyu, who still maintained 70% combat effectiveness, although crazy, did not react slowly. His body rolled over and avoided the other party''s foot.


    Bang!


    The seemingly weak old man stamped down and stepped out of a big pit on the incomparably hard stone platform.


    With the big pit as the center, there are even more than a dozen slate cracks.


    If this foot steps on Xiao Lingyu, I''m afraid even if his body is comparable to a holy weapon, even if he doesn''t break a few ribs, he will have to spit blood.


    After tumbling, Xiao Lingyu quickly got up, kicked his feet back and dived into his opponent.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s actions were like lightning, the old man''s speed was faster. Before Xiao Lingyu rushed close, the old man had already stepped aside and hit Xiao Lingyu on the back with his elbow.


    The strength of this elbow was very strong. Although Xiao Lingyu rushed forward a few feet, he still fell heavily towards the stone slab, and couldn''t help spitting blood.


    The old man was much stronger than Xiao Lingyu at this time in terms of strength and speed. He was much better than other saints. I''m afraid the realm has reached Tongtian.


    Only the strong in the realm of heaven can maintain such a big advantage in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    When he landed again, Xiao Lingyu soon got up and fell into madness. He didn''t feel any pain at all.


    The old man frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "this array is so strange that it limits the exertion of magical powers and spells, and it can''t let me communicate any power between heaven and earth. I can''t even sacrifice magic weapons. Otherwise, one move can kill the boy!"


    Close quarters always suffer. Xiao Lingyu pinched the chaotic seal out of his instinctive fighting consciousness, but the chaotic seal did not appear. He also found that his skill could not be released at all, and his divine consciousness was limited to the sea of knowledge.


    However, Xiao Lingyu, who was not conscious, didn''t mind whether he could use magic, and didn''t want to use any magic weapons. He rushed to the old man again.


    But no matter how Xiao Lingyu impacted, the other party could flash through with a simple action and attack him with fists and feet at the same time.


    Although the old man''s fist and foot attack is strong, although he can easily seriously injure ordinary gods, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is too high. Even if he is repeatedly hit by the old man, it''s just a surge of Qi and blood. It''s no big problem.


    Moreover, once Xiao Lingyu is severely hit, the special energy contained in his body because of absorbing Leisha karma fire will also help him reduce the attack.


    As a result, it was difficult for the old man to solve Xiao Lingyu for a while.


    The old man gradually found that the space pressure on the stone platform was gradually increasing, and the strength of him and his opponents would be more limited.


    This is the battle that Xiao Lingyu must face alone, and it is also the most powerful opponent he has ever met.


    The old man is much higher than Xiao Lingyu in the realm. Although the advantage of the realm cannot be reflected too obviously in this special arena, the old man''s own attack is absolutely no worse than Xiao Lingyu, and his speed is much faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attack is almost useless to the old man, and the old man''s attack can hit Xiao Lingyu every time.


    Absolutely inferior. He has no power to fight back. Xiao Lingyu is completely passive. If he is not physically strong, he may have died on the spot.


    The pressure of space is getting stronger and stronger. Not only does Xiao Lingyu''s speed of action decrease a lot, but even the old man is much slower than before.


    Moreover, half an hour after the fight, although Xiao Lingyu was already hurt, the jade on the old man''s head also fell into his body. I don''t know whether it was because of energy depletion, too much external pressure, or the limitation of the array.


    The old man''s face was already dark and vicious. At this time, it looked even more ugly. He said in a slightly unexpected way: "Tongtian Lingbao will be limited. I''d better think it easier."


    The jade piece sinks into the body, and the old man is no longer wrapped in golden light. The erosion of mood and consciousness by this array will naturally act on him.


    "We must solve the battle quickly!"


    Finally, the old man was no longer just passive dodging and counterattack, but took the initiative. Xiao Lingyu rushed at him, and he also braved the huge pressure of space to meet him.


    Bang!


    The old man kicked out, and Xiao Lingyu''s body fell tens of feet.


    Falling on the hard stone platform, Xiao Lingyu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but quickly stood up again.


    Unfortunately, he had just stood up, and the old man had bullied him again and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Xiao Lingyu flew back a long way again, but he also stood up later.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the following nearly an hour, the old man frequently took out his hands and feet, while Xiao Lingyu was constantly beaten, but each time he was knocked down, Xiao Lingyu could stand up again.


    However, before, Xiao Lingyu could get up immediately after falling, but later, he needed to climb on the stone platform for a while to get up reluctantly.


    This is not only because the injury is getting heavier and heavier, but also because the pressure of space is too strong.


    The old man''s hand and foot speed was naturally a lot slower, and in a short hour, there were subtle blood filaments in his eyes, and there was a faint blood light on his body.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    Xiao Lingyu stood up again. The old man roared and knocked him down again.

 Chapter 831

    However, the old man has also shown a bit of madness. It seems that he has been eroded by the array, and his mood is no longer stable.


    Xiao Lingyu could only be beaten passively, and he couldn''t dodge the other party''s attack at all. Therefore, the increasing pressure in this space is naturally good for him.


    The speed of the old man''s shot was reduced, which not only reduced the number of times Xiao Lingyu was beaten in a period of time, but also weakened the strength of the old man''s shot.


    The old man''s attack is weaker and weaker than before.


    Xiao Lingyu can carry the original attack level. Although Xiao Lingyu is seriously injured, Xiao Lingyu can also carry the old man''s attack.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body has been tempered. I don''t know how many times he has been seriously injured, tortured and destroyed. Even if he is seriously injured, he will never collapse.


    "No matter how it goes on, I will be dragged into a crazy situation by this boy, and I may even be consumed by him!"


    The old man''s heart was horizontal. Before he lost his mind, he crushed a special bag.


    When the bag broke, a golden light shone out.


    The golden light hovered in front of him for a while, and then turned into a golden armor puppet.


    The gold armor puppet is a foot tall, wearing gold armor, holding a gold spear, wearing a gold helmet and stepping on gold boots.


    "Kill him!"


    The old man shouted at the golden armor puppet.


    The golden armor puppet was very obedient. Although his eyes were empty, his steps were very steady and firm. He waved his spear and stabbed Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu still had the instinct to dodge attacks, he was too seriously injured. However, there was too much space pressure here. He was stabbed on the shoulder by the spear.


    There was a wound on his shoulder, and the spear just stabbed on the wound, which immediately made him feel the pain, but the pain had little impact on him because he fell into madness. He grabbed the golden spear with a grim smile and pulled it out of his shoulder.


    "Ha ha, you have help, so do I!"


    Xiao Lingyu laughed wildly, then patted himself, and eight black lights flew out immediately.


    After a whirl of eight dark lights, they turned into eight black Jias.


    If it weren''t for the gold armor puppet released by the old man, Xiao Lingyu, who was in a crazy state, wouldn''t think of his own black armor separation.


    The eight black Jias are hovering over the head of the chaos god baby all year round. When Xiao Lingyu closed the door in the chaos spectrum, he often quenched the eight black Jias with chaos true fire. Now the physical strength of the eight black Jias is no worse than that of Xiao Lingyu.


    The eight Ukrainians did not participate in the battle before they separated. Although they were seriously injured, their strength decreased slightly, but after all, they were not injured, and their state was very good.


    Whether it''s the golden armor puppet or the separation of eight black armor, it will naturally be limited by space pressure at this time, but the separation of black armor is eight after all, and there is only one golden armor puppet.


    The golden armour puppet did not have the strength of the old man, and had been surrounded by eight black armours. Under the siege, it only lasted less than 100% of the time, and it had collapsed.


    The gold armour puppet could not be as stubborn as Xiao Lingyu. After it fell, it could no longer stand up. Even the spear in its hand was taken away by a black armour.


    The old man didn''t stop. In the process of his golden armor puppet being knocked down, he hit Xiao Lingyu several times, but with little effect.


    After the eight black armours solved the golden armour puppet and gathered around Xiao Lingyu, the old man realized the seriousness of the problem. After his face changed and changed, he gave up the attack and left Shitai while he was still conscious.


    The old man tried his best all the way, soon fell from the stage, then climbed the stone steps of the besieged city and climbed to the top of the stone steps.


    The mighty man fled without fighting and wanted to escape from the siege.


    Those demons who were originally roaring on the stone steps and formed by blood fog jumped at the old man one after another.


    The old man was also strong. He kept waving his arms and beat the demons into a blood mist.


    But there are too many demons in the besieged city. They rush madly, causing great trouble to the old man. The old man climbs the stone steps very slowly.


    The old man could not attack Xiao Lingyu for a long time before, which made him very upset and angry. Coupled with the erosion of his mind by the array here, he was also on the edge of madness. Now he was under the crazy siege and siege of the devil, and his state of mind fell more rapidly.


    Before he reached the top of the besieged city, he had lost his mind and completely fell into madness.


    When the old man was on the run, Xiao Lingyu, who was crazy, wanted to go after him. However, he was seriously injured and suppressed by great force. He couldn''t move at all.


    After falling into madness, the old man naturally won''t go to the top of the siege, and the intentional obstruction of those demons made him turn around and return to the stone platform.


    On the stone platform, the old man rushed at Xiao Lingyu boldly, and the attack was no longer so calm and orderly as before.


    At first, the old man was able to maintain the speed advantage, but gradually he moved slowly. Finally, the old man rushed forward slowly, was grabbed by eight black armours and pressed on the stone platform.


    Then, the irrational Xiao Lingyu and the eight black Jia separated, like fierce beasts, tried their best to tear the old man''s body, and even bit it with their teeth, just like a hungry wolf.


    The old man is the same. He also wants to bite his opponent. Unfortunately, his hands, feet and head are pressed by the black armour. He is really unable to move.


    The old man is destined to be one of the most tragic Tongtian strongmen in the divine world. He not only died on this stone platform, but also died miserably. No one can imagine that a Tongtian strongman was eaten alive by others.


    The old man''s divine baby is naturally not spared. His divine baby is much weaker than the flesh, and it is more delicious for Xiao Lingyu who is crazy.


    After the flesh and the divine baby were eaten raw, the old man''s divine soul golden beads were too hard to be chewed and bitten, but the soul power contained in them was also slowly dissipated.


    Without the body and the divine baby, the consciousness in the golden pearl of the soul gradually dissipated, and the erosion of the soul by the array completely penetrated into the divine pearl without hindrance.


    A powerful man was so dead that Xiao Lingyu was the only friar who entered this ancient battlefield from the outside.


    As for the separation of the eight black armours, they finally sank into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian because of the great pressure.


    The pressure of space was too strong. Xiao Lingyu, who was seriously injured, crawled on the stone platform. Although he struggled hard, he couldn''t get up.


    After holding on to the stone platform for a while, Xiao Lingyu finally fell into a faint.


    Less than two hours after Xiao Lingyu was unconscious, the besieged city shook again to form the stone pillars of the besieged city and reassemble them.


    In the process of reconstituting countless stone pillars, the devil condensed by the blood mist quickly gathered together, liquefied and gradually turned into a blood water the size of a watermelon.


    Strangely, after a slight tremor, the blood turned into a little blood man like Yuanying.


    The little blood man was only half a foot tall, but he looked very smart. He whirled around Xiao Lingyu, but he was very satisfied with his words: "This body is very good. Although this guy hasn''t reached the realm of heaven yet, it''s not a problem to cultivate the realm when I recover. After waiting for countless years, I see that this space can''t support. God sent me such a good body, which doesn''t waste my pains!"


    "When I recover, I will wash the Holy Island of heaven with blood!"


    While speaking, the little blood man had fallen to Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    As soon as the little blood man touched Xiao Lingyu''s body, he melted quickly and turned into a bloody circle, which wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.

 Chapter 832

    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were completely blood red.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, but I think I can cast a spell to get out of here."


    The little blood man''s voice sounded again, and then Xiao Lingyu''s fingers began to pinch quickly, and there was a spell in his mouth.


    Along with those mysterious Dharma Seals and obstinate incantations, the surrounding stone pillars moved more quickly. Just as a cup of tea passed, countless stone pillars piled up into a huge hexagonal stone array.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was in the center of the stone array. Groups of printing formulas were constantly played out, and blood color spell lines began to appear on the surface of the hexagonal stone array.


    When Xiao Lingyu stopped, the surface of the hexagonal stone array had begun to flow blood, but the blood light on him was much weaker.


    "The array is complete, but I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a while to wake up and recover my strength."


    "If you can get such a good body, just leave here. Sleep on this boy. As long as he doesn''t provoke too powerful strong people, no one can find me."


    "There are a lot of good things on that friar who is all over the sky. He can''t stay here and waste it."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu swallowed some magic weapons and storage rings lying on the ground directly into his stomach, and then continued to pinch the Yin formula with a calm look.


    Not long after, a hexagonal blood color light print appeared on Xiao Lingyu''s chest. Under his loud drink, the blood color light print roared out and flew into the air.


    "Break the boundary, blood escape, Qi!"


    With the sound of cheering, the blood colored light seal of the hexagon suddenly increased countless times in the air, and then fell from the air and sank into the hexagonal stone array.


    Suddenly, the hexagonal stone array began to shake violently, and a mighty blood beam constantly bombarded a point in the void.


    Ten breaths passed, and a terrible black vortex appeared in the bombarded void.


    The rotation speed of the black vortex is accelerating, and the hexagonal stone array is shaking more violently.


    After another hundred breath, the hexagonal stone array began to rotate rapidly with the black vortex, and gradually turned into a huge blood colored cocoon, which tightly wrapped Xiao Lingyu.


    The bloody cocoon slowly wrapped Xiao Lingyu and flew to the black vortex. When it completely fell into the black vortex, it suddenly accelerated and went deeper into the vortex like an arrow.


    In the process of rapid progress, the thickness of the blood color light cocoon continues to decrease, and it seems that many powers are consumed on the road.


    Half an hour later, the blood colored light cocoon rushed out of the black vortex, and the blood colored light cocoon only had a thin circle.


    At this time, the blood light on Xiao Lingyu also became very weak. He fell from the void and landed on the beach of the sea.


    "This boundary breaking blood escape consumes too much... I have to sleep immediately... This should be Tongtian Holy Island."


    After Xiao Lingyu said these words, he fell on the beach and let the sea breeze blow and the waves beat on him.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. A group of friars with Jiaotou''s body came to the beach. They soon found Xiao Lingyu and surrounded him carefully.


    After the friars circled around Xiao Lingyu for a few times, one of them took out a big fish fork and stabbed it hard at Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    To the surprise of these monks, their sharp harpoon could not penetrate into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Then the monk holding the harpoon jumped up high, then fell down quickly, and his big harpoon fell down again.


    They were even more surprised when the big fish fork stabbed Xiao Lingyu behind his chest and broke with a click.


    Then all the friars took out their blades and greeted Xiao Lingyu. However, their blades were either broken or rolled. They couldn''t even cut Xiao Lingyu''s skin.


    The friars chattered for a while, and then carried Xiao Lingyu away with his back to the sea.


    After three days, the friars came to a small village and put Xiao Lingyu at the gate of the village.


    After entering the village, a friar ran and shouted. Soon, countless friars came to the entrance of the village and surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    All the friars in this village are Jiaoshou, but their accomplishments are not high.


    Not long later, an old monk came to the entrance of the village. He stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while, looking uncertain.


    After the old man gave a strange cry, the friars around the village carried Xiao Lingyu into the village.


    In the middle of the village, there was a small square. In the middle of the square, there was a big iron pillar that needed three people to hold together. The friars bound Xiao Lingyu to the iron pillar.


    The binding is like a strong iron chain made of black iron. It looks very strong.


    Later, the old man directed at the big iron pillar and burst out a hot flame.


    Suddenly, the whole big iron pillar began to burn like ignited wood. The monks in the square clapped and cheered. They turned around the big iron pillar, dancing strange dances and singing more strange songs


    Xiao Lingyu''s body is most afraid of fire. What''s more, the flame on the iron pillar is not powerful and can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu at all.


    After burning for three days, the fire seemed to have no effect at all. The old man cast a spell to extinguish the flame, but took out a messenger bead and sent a message.


    A few days later, a divine light flew over the village and fell directly on the square.


    The visitor was also a friar with Jiaoshou''s body, but his accomplishments were obviously much higher than those of the friars in the village.


    The old man talked with the friar for a few words. The friar turned around the big iron pillar a few times, so that the old man untied the iron chain, wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body with a divine power and flew into the sky.


    It also took a few days for the friar to stop in front of a small town gate.


    The friar took Xiao Lingyu into the city master''s residence. Before long, another powerful dragon head friar came to the town and took Xiao Lingyu away.


    The stronger Jiaoshou friar took Xiao Lingyu to a large city, which was also tied in a secret room under the city master''s house.


    There was also a big iron pillar in the secret room, and Xiao Lingyu was tied to the big iron pillar.


    The big iron pillar was burning a raging fire. The flame could make the space of the divine world fluctuate slightly, but it could not damage Xiao Lingyu''s body at all.


    The mayor of Jiaoshou in this big city waited in the secret room for nearly three months. Finally, he reluctantly washed and extinguished the fire. He had to take out the messenger bead and report the matter to the superior.


    However, this time, it took nearly ten years before a strong Jiaoshou in the period of God Emperor came.


    After seeing Xiao Lingyu, the first strong man in the reign of the divine emperor changed his face. First, he carefully observed Xiao Lingyu for a while and determined that Xiao Lingyu was in a coma.


    After hesitating for a long time, the God Emperor, the first strong man of the Jiao, wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body and flew out of the city.


    After flying all the way for ten years and crossing countless small villages and cities in the middle, the strong man of God Emperor period stopped in front of a mountain.


    This mountain range is very huge, with countless peaks, continuous ups and downs, but it is much smaller than the real big mountain range, which can only be regarded as a small mountain range.


    On the peaks in the mountains, there are countless clearly visible caves. A Jiaoshou friar marched between the peaks and entered the caves.


    This is not so much a mountain as a gathering place for countless Jiaoshou friars. The scale is much larger than that of ordinary cities.


    Looking at the mountains, we can guess that Jiaoshou friars deliberately built a small mountain into a big city.


    During the emperor''s reign, the Dragon leader took Xiao Lingyu and flew into the mountains. He didn''t encounter obstacles all the way. He went to the depths of the mountains very smoothly.

 Chapter 833

    Deep in the mountains, there is a big mountain towering into the clouds, and this mountain is also the only mountain in this mountain range that looks without a cave.


    Around the mountain, there are nine shorter peaks, surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    Whether it is the main peak of the central mountain or the nine auxiliary peaks around, it is very quiet. There are few Jiaoshou friars in and out, and there is a flat square at the top of them.


    On the peak square of the nine sub peaks, there is a very strong iron column, and in addition to a stronger iron column, there is also a simple and thick temple in the peak square of the main peak.


    The big iron pillar on the main peak stands in front of the temple that looks tall but closes the gate. Complex and mysterious runes are painted all over the body.


    During the reign of the divine emperor, the leader of the Dragon took Xiao Lingyu to the foot of a vice peak and found a stone wall. Then he put Xiao Lingyu down and began to pinch the Yin formula into the stone wall. A moment later, the stone wall disappeared and revealed a cave entrance.


    Took Xiao Lingyu into the cave, and the cave entrance disappeared immediately.


    The cave is deep and has an upward slope.


    After a cup of tea, the cave became a little more spacious, and a large cave appeared in front.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a bluestone. A strong Jiaoshou who looks at the old is sitting on the bluestone and practicing with his eyes closed.


    In the period of the divine emperor, when the first strong man of the Dragon entered the cave, he bowed respectfully. When the strong man on the bluestone opened his eyes, he came forward and said a few words.


    After a conversation, the old man on the bluestone waved to the first friar of emperor Qi Jiao, and the first friar of emperor Qi Jiao bowed back.


    With a wave of the old man''s robe sleeve on the bluestone, Xiao Lingyu''s body was rolled up by an invisible force and moved slowly in front of the old man.


    The old man first observed for a while. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed a flame.


    The flame immediately wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body, but it burned for a long time, and there was no sign of it.


    Jiaoshou old man frowned slightly. He wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body and soon came to the top of the sub peak.


    However, this time, the Jiaoshou elder didn''t tie Xiao Lingyu to the big iron pillar on the top of the sub peak, but took Xiao Lingyu to the top of the big iron pillar, and then pinched out a seal formula and entered the big iron pillar.


    When Yin Jue fell into the big iron pillar, a dazzling light flashed out. Wrapped in Jiaoshou, the old man and Xiao Lingyu flew to the top of the main peak.


    A moment later, the elder Jiaoshou and Xiao Lingyu fell to the top of the big iron pillar in the square on the top of the main peak, and then fell down to the front of the temple with the closed gate.


    The elder Jiaoshou went to the gate of the temple and knocked on the doorknob. After a while, the gate of the temple, which looked like a door made of mahogany, rattled open.


    The elder Jiaoshou wrapped Xiao Lingyu with divine power, walked into the temple and came to a hall.


    The area of the main hall is not wide. There are nine iron pillars inside, which makes the main hall appear tight.


    In the center of the nine iron pillars, there is a circle of mysterious nine pointed star array and a side of Futon.


    A thin looking monk was sitting on the futon with his back to the temple gate.


    The elder Jiaoshou took a little two steps forward, bowed himself and made a big gift, and said a word.


    The friar sitting on the futon turned around and showed a shocking face.


    From the front, the friar is clearly a woman. She has a slender waist, a pair of full chest peaks, a white jade like neck and a pair of slender jade hands. If you only look at these, you will definitely think she is a Terran woman with peerless appearance.


    But if you look at the woman''s face again, ordinary monks will definitely be startled.


    That face is usually a clean and exquisite face bag of a Terran woman, but the other half is like a snake''s side face.


    Even the hair is only half of the head of the Terran woman, and the other side of the snake is bare and covered with small scales. One eye is human eye and the other is snake eye.


    If this woman covers up the snake face and only looks at her Terran face, she can definitely be regarded as the face of a nation and a city.


    The old man must have seen this woman often, so he was not surprised by her strange appearance, but he didn''t dare to see more. After saying a few words on his head, he silently withdrew from the temple.


    The gate of the temple was then closed again, but it was not dark inside.


    As soon as the woman waved, Xiao Lingyu''s body was moved in front of her. She stared at Xiao Lingyu for a long time, and a pair of very disproportionate eyebrows screwed together.


    "Unexpectedly, he is a strong man of the Terran. What is his realm?"


    "The flesh is like a sacred vessel. Has it entered the realm of heaven?"


    "Even my mind can''t penetrate into his body, but he clearly can''t wake up. Why does he give me a sense of evil?"


    "He hasn''t recovered from his injuries. He should have just passed through a big war and was seriously injured before he fainted."


    The woman murmured as she looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    It was strange that the woman''s words were the same as those used by the human friars.


    "This man is full of evil. I''m afraid he''s not a good man. If he wakes up, it''s bad for our family... No, we have to send him out of our family."


    "No, his injury is stable. In case he wakes up on the road..."


    "Do you want to take advantage of the danger of others and kill them in our family? If there are other strong people behind him, will it bring trouble to our family?"


    "You''d better put it in the coffin and seal it up."


    Thinking of this, the woman stood up, her hands kept binding, and broke into the nine big iron pillars around her.


    At the end of the Yin Jue, the nine iron pillars suddenly projected a divine light at the same time. The nine divine lights shot at a wall facing the gate of the temple.


    Suddenly, an almost transparent crystal coffin floated under the root of the wall.


    The woman dragged Xiao Lingyu''s body to the crystal coffin. She just waved her arm. The next moment, Xiao Lingyu''s body had fallen into the crystal coffin, but the crystal coffin had not been opened.


    "With a body comparable to a sacred vessel, it should be able to withstand the sky fire burning in the sky coffin for a period of time. If a strong person is found during this period, I will release him and ask him to heal with the sky fire in the sky coffin. After all, the sky fire does have healing effect for the strong person in the sky... If no strong person is found, the burning of the sky fire for a long time can also erode his flesh and blood while healing , his physical resistance will be reduced. When I cast the spell again, he will only be burned to nothingness by the sky fire in the sky coffin. "


    The woman sneered, then waved her hand and played an Indian formula.


    Yin Jue sank into the crystal coffin and immediately let the crystal coffin tremble, and then a bright white flame emerged and wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Then the woman returned to the center of the nine iron pillars and sat cross legged on the side of the futon.


    After waiting quietly for nearly a month, she saw that the Terran friar in the crystal coffin had no movement and no damage at all. Then the woman sealed again and entered the nine iron pillars.


    The nine big iron pillars again released the divine light and blasted on the wall opposite the door. A moment later, they hid the crystal coffin invisible.


    The woman pinched the lotus and slowly closed her eyes.


    A hundred years later, the temple was still so quiet, and the woman was still motionless.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the crystal coffin, finally began to recover his consciousness and gradually woke up.


    If it weren''t for the burning flames of his body and the constant pain from his body shaking his soul, Xiao Lingyu might have to sleep for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes, Xiao Lingyu was still a little hazy, but at this time, the burning pain of his body was more clearly transmitted to his soul. Xiao Lingyu subconsciously wanted to get up, but just looked up, he felt that his forehead had hit hard objects.

 Chapter 834

    Xiao Lingyu felt like a dream, and he quickly calmed himself down.


    In an unknown place, you must be calm.


    At present, it is burned by a very powerful flame. The body can''t bear it, but it can last for another period of time.


    During this time, Xiao Lingyu began to recall what had happened before.


    Unfortunately, he can only remember that he came out of the chaotic spectrum and fell into madness.


    And he has no memory of everything after madness.


    By the way, there is chaos spectrum!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu immediately drank softly: "chaotic spectrum, take me in!"


    Chaos spectrum didn''t disappoint him. Even in this special environment, chaos spectrum easily took him in.


    Just after arriving at the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by Miao Ying, Qing Xuan and ling''er before he had time to rest.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t fall into madness for a long time, but the chaotic spectrum is ten thousand times the time flow rate after all. In the past hundred years, there are millions of years inside. Besides, there are far more than the past hundred years outside.


    The three women in the chaos spectrum were worried about Xiao Lingyu all the time during this period. After all, Xiao Lingyu was almost crazy when he went out.


    In the chaos spectrum, only Xiao Lingyu can see the outside scene through the light door.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. You go aside first and let me have a good rest."


    Xiao Lingyu waved to the three women, then immediately sat down cross legged and fed himself some pills.


    The three women saw that although Xiao Lingyu was embarrassed, his face was very bad and his state was very disordered, but their consciousness had recovered. They were relaxed.


    While recovering from the injury, Xiao Lingyu found that there were several more things in his Dantian. When he looked carefully, he couldn''t help frowning, because he wasn''t familiar with these things and didn''t have them before.


    When and how did they get to their Dantian?


    "Did I kill other strong men and rob them when I was crazy? It should be."


    Xiao Lingyu could only think of such a possibility. Anyway, he had a few more babies. It was not a bad thing. He didn''t think much.


    Move those things out of the Dantian and find that they are all ownerless things. Xiao Lingyu is more relieved.


    "These three are all sacred vessels of acceptable quality, which can give Miaoying them self-defense."


    "Eh? I can''t see through the quality of this jade piece?"


    "Not afraid of chaos and true fire burning... Is it a heavenly treasure?"


    "Eh? What is this bead that contains such pure and powerful soul power? Is it a soul gold bead?"


    "It should be a soul gold bead, but the soul force seems to be more than ten times more than my soul gold bead. It will never be the monk of the Holy Spirit period. Is it the strong one in heaven?"


    The jade piece and the soul gold bead soon attracted Xiao Lingyu''s attention. After carefully reading them, Xiao Lingyu''s face was not only surprised, but also excited and happy by the unexpected wealth.


    After carefully checking his whole body, as well as Dantian and Zhihai, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find anything different. Only then did Xiao Lingyu sink down to recover from the injury.


    The time in the chaotic spectrum passed quickly. Only a few months later, Xiao Lingyu had recovered.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu was seriously injured this time, but in the duel field of the besieged city, he and eight Wujia ate the flesh and blood of the Tongtian strong man. The life of the Tongtian strong man is brilliant, which is naturally of great help to recover from the injury.


    In addition, the sky fire that burned Xiao Lingyu before also has a good healing effect, so he can recover quickly in the chaotic spectrum.


    After recovery, Xiao Lingyu first communicated with the three women, got no useful information, and then came up with the spectrum of chaos.


    The bright white flame burned his body again. Although Xiao Lingyu felt hot and painful, he was able to persist for some time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu soon found that he was imprisoned in a narrow space. The narrow space looked like a crystal coffin, and the quality of the crystal coffin was so high that he couldn''t break it.


    As like as two peas in the eight feet of the Taiji tripod, the flame is almost the same. At least the color is exactly the same. Xiao Lingyu returned to the chaos spectrum and quietly thought about it.


    "The crystal coffin is of high quality. There is such a powerful flame inside. There must be a very powerful strong man outside the crystal coffin. Maybe it''s a strong man in the sky. Even if I can go out, I''m afraid I won''t have good fruit."


    "I''d better stop inside for a while."


    After making up his mind, Xiao Lingyu gave up the idea of breaking the crystal coffin for the time being, stopped in front of a light door of the chaos spectrum, practiced and paid attention to the situation outside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, millions of years have passed in the chaotic spectrum, while hundreds of years have passed outside.


    Suddenly one day, Xiao Lingyu saw the crystal coffin trembling outside. He quickly made a chaotic spectrum, and then lay in the crystal coffin with his eyes closed.


    After shaking for a while, the crystal coffin appeared at the root of the wall of the hall, and the woman had also stood near.


    Xiao Lingyu pretended to be unconscious at this time, and his divine consciousness could not reveal the crystal coffin. Naturally, he could not see the outside scene, but he could guess that the owner of the crystal coffin must be staring at himself outside.


    The woman was indeed staring at Xiao Lingyu in the crystal coffin. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was well, she said with satisfaction: "the sky fire was limited by the sky coffin. At this time, it only played less than one ten thousandth of its power and could not burn him. The healing effect was very obvious. His injury seemed to have been cured."


    "But why didn''t he wake up after being burned by the sky fire for so long?"


    The woman was a little suspicious, but seeing that there was no abnormal condition, she returned to the futon to continue meditation and hid the crystal coffin again.


    "Wait a thousand years, if there is still no strong man to find him, let him melt in the sky coffin." the woman thought so before closing her eyes.


    When the woman just turned back to the futon, Xiao Lingyu bravely opened his eyes and looked outside the sky coffin. Fortunately, the woman didn''t find it.


    After the crystal coffin was hidden, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes for a long time, but he could no longer see the outside scene.


    Returning to the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu''s face looked very depressed and said to himself, "why is it like a holy temple here? I''m afraid the strength of a monk who looks like a beautiful woman from his back is very abnormal!"


    "The flame in the crystal coffin seems a little weaker."


    Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod to make it into an eight legged monster, then reduced the strength of the Eight Legged monster, then felt the power of the shining white flame, and wanted to compare it with the shining white flame in the crystal coffin outside.


    "This brilliant white flame should be the flame that the ancient strong man transcribed and could be liked by him. It must be very powerful, but it doesn''t look so powerful because of the restriction of the Eight Legged monster."


    "If the bright white flame outside has shown all its power, it will be stronger than my chaotic real fire."


    "Since it is stronger than my chaotic true fire, can it not be used to harden the flesh?"


    "I should be able to try. Even if the strong woman suddenly opens the crystal coffin, I can immediately hide in the chaos spectrum."


    After thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu came up with the spectrum of chaos again, then lay in the crystal coffin, let go of his defense, and wholeheartedly accepted the burning of the flame.


    The Dharma formula of running the bath fire to refine the body gradually ignites the fire


    In a flash, hundreds of years later, Xiao Lingyu has been practicing his body by bathing fire for two-thirds. In another 200 years, he will be able to end this practice.

 Chapter 835

    At this critical moment, the crystal coffin trembled again.


    Xiao Lingyu had planned for a long time, so he didn''t worry. He still lay in the crystal coffin with his eyes closed.


    His whole body was tempered at the same time, so from the outside, he was a blur of flesh and blood and looked very miserable.


    The woman just glanced at Xiao Lingyu in the crystal coffin, then hid the crystal coffin again and stepped out of the temple.


    "It seems that he is still too seriously injured to withstand the burning of the sky fire for a long time. However, there is no strong man to find him for so many years. I think there will be no problem if he is burned inside."


    The woman went out of the temple and flew to the big iron pillar in front of the temple.


    At this time, the original silent main peak and the nine auxiliary peaks were very noisy. Countless Jiaoshou strongmen gathered in the square of the main and auxiliary peaks, and all sprayed flames at the same time towards the big iron pillars in their square.


    From a distance, the top of the main and auxiliary peaks seems to be burning.


    At the top of the big iron pillars in the main and auxiliary peak square, there is an old Jiaoshou standing. They all look dignified and look at the big iron pillars on the top of the main peak.


    In the sky of these ten peaks, there are lead clouds, among which there are thunder winding like dragons. After a flash, it makes a sky shaking roar.


    It was a scene of dark clouds. The wind was raging and the rain was pouring.


    What''s more surprising is that in the rolling dark clouds, there was a roar of monsters.


    High above the sky, there is a terrible threat that frightens the Jiaoshou friars in the mountain city.


    The woman stood on the top of the big iron pillar and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Then she opened her mouth and said, "King jiuzhaozhang, over the years, you have repeatedly invaded our Jiaoshou temple. Don''t you think our Jiaoshou family can really be bullied by you?"


    The woman seemed weak, but her voice was clear. The earthquake rang between heaven and earth. Despite the wind and rain and the thunder for nine days, it could still be heard by all Jiaoshou friars in the whole mountain city.


    "Hum! Your elder prophet of Jiaoshou clan stole the heavenly coffin from my cave. You know it well. Why pretend to be stupid in front of your own people? Return my heavenly coffin, I''ll go immediately, and I won''t come to you Jiaoshou clan again!"


    In the dark clouds, a voice with some anger came out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Tongtian Donghai doesn''t know. The heavenly coffin was originally the inheritance treasure of our Jiaoshou family. It was obviously borrowed by your ancestors in those years, but he failed to survive the robbery. You descendants must say that the heavenly coffin is the treasure of your nine claw Zhang family and forcibly coveted the treasure of our Jiaoshou family. The previous prophet of our family took back the inheritance treasure of our family in front of your father. Why steal it?" The woman replied righteously.


    "It''s a joke. How important is my nine claw Zhang clan in the East China Sea? How can I covet the treasure of your Jiaoshou clan? I advise you to be more sensible and return the tiancoffin, otherwise, don''t blame me for washing your Jiaoshou clan!" there was another overbearing voice in the dark cloud.


    "King nine claw Zhang, your boasting ability is the same as your strength. You don''t make any progress. Every time you say that you have washed our Jiaoshou family, but which time you didn''t run away?" the woman said contemptuously.


    "Don''t think that the nine day fire gathering array can protect the eternal peace of your Jiaoshou family. I broke this array today!"


    As soon as the words fell, from the dark clouds, there were nine thick black tentacles no less than ten thousand feet long, smashing towards the top of the nine sub peaks.


    The woman didn''t waste her lips. She drank it with a soft voice, and her whole body was wrapped by a flame, which quickly sank into the big iron pillar under her feet.


    In addition, nine Jiaoshou elders standing on the big iron pillars in the nine sub peak squares also injected their true fire into the big iron pillars that had been burning red at the same time.


    The strong Jiaoshou people gathered on the ten mountain squares also worked harder to output their true fire.


    Suddenly, the nine big iron pillars on the sub peak sprayed the sky fire at the same time, and the nine fire lights quickly gathered on the big iron pillar on the top of the main peak.


    Before the nine black tentacles fell, a sheet of light curtain like an umbrella suddenly appeared, blocking out all the ferocious tentacles.


    Later, the woman and the elder Jiaoshou on the big iron pillar of the vice peak changed the Yin formula at the same time, so that one by one ten thousand fire dragons flew up from the big iron pillar and all jumped into the dark clouds in the air.


    Nine ten thousand fire dragons danced wildly in the dark clouds. In a few moments, the dark clouds dissipated most of them.


    However, soon a terrible thunder flashed out. They defeated the nine fire dragons like a peerless sword.


    After the dark clouds that blocked out the sun dissipated, a huge octopus monster exposed most of its body in the sky. Waving nine black tentacles, it smashed into the umbrella light curtain covering the whole mountain city.


    Every time the tentacles beat, the whole mountain city will tremble violently with the umbrella light curtain, but the umbrella light curtain not only shows no sign of collapse, but also accelerates its rotation.


    Because the umbrella light curtain rotates too fast, those tentacles fall down and will be easily bounced off.


    Moreover, with the acceleration of the rotation speed of the umbrella light curtain, fire has begun to appear on the surface of the light curtain.


    The fire was very hot. Every time those tentacles beat down, they would make a hissing sound and emit thick black smoke just when they came into contact with the light and fire.


    The octopus monster with nine black tentacles is crazy. Regardless of the pain from each tentacle, it constantly beats the umbrella light curtain, and will also release terrible thunder.


    Such a stalemate for nearly a month, but from a distance, there is another dark cloud rolling like a surging wave.


    The dark cloud soon came near, and a small nine clawed Octopus monster loomed in the dark cloud.


    Later, the strong men of the nine claw Zhang family also joined the battle, slapping the umbrella light curtain with their tentacles, and spraying thunder at the same time.


    But even if the strong men of the nine claw Zhang family tried their best to attack, the umbrella light curtain was still as solid as gold, but the big iron pillars on the nine sub peaks no longer sprayed fire dragons to fight back.


    The current situation is that the nine claw Zhang clan makes every effort to attack, but it is seriously damaged by the fire of the umbrella light curtain, while the Jiaoshou clan makes every effort to defend and maintain the power of the nine day fire gathering array.


    Ordinary friars may not imagine that the struggle between the two tribes lasted nearly a hundred years before it changed.


    Another eight dark clouds came from all directions, forming a siege against the mountain city with the previous dark clouds.


    In less than half an hour, the nine dark clouds shone blue at the same time.


    Nine blue beams of light converge at one point on the umbrella light curtain. After a few breaths, a drop of blue water like a hill falls.


    Large blue water droplets, after falling on the umbrella light curtain, immediately spread out and extinguished a large fire in an instant.


    At the gathering place of the nine blue lights, blue water masses continued to fall, causing great trouble to the nine day fire gathering array.


    "Ha ha, little lady, my Guishui array is good!" the voice of the king of nine claws sounded again, but it seemed very proud.


    The woman''s expression is very dignified. The nine day fire gathering array has been attacked by the other party for more than a month. Both the array itself and the strong Jiaoshou family who maintain the array consume a lot, and it is difficult to persist for too long.


    Once the Jiutian fire gathering array is broken, Jiaoshou clan can only fight with each other face to face. Although they are not afraid, the damage will be very heavy.


    If she was not forced, the woman, as the contemporary prophet of Jiaoshou clan, would never want to see Jiaoshou clan face a large-scale fight, because in this way, regardless of the victory or defeat, the overall strength of Jiaoshou clan would drop sharply. If she was targeted by other races, I''m afraid Jiaoshou clan would be removed from the East China Sea forever.

 Chapter 836

    Of course, if the nine claw Zhang clan is aggressive, the Jiaoshou clan can only fight as hard as possible.


    Blue water is still dripping in the sky. The light curtain formed by the nine day fire gathering array is in danger, and almost all the fire lights on the surface are extinguished.


    Without the threat of fire, the king of the nine claw chapter, with the monks of the nine claw chapter family, naturally attacked more fiercely.


    The black tentacles of countless strong people of the nine claw Zhang family beat hard on the umbrella light curtain. The rotation speed of the whole light curtain has been decreasing, and it is still shaking. There is no calm and indestructible before.


    After hesitating, the woman quietly pinched a group of Yin Jue and entered the big iron pillar at her feet.


    Before long, the nine day fire gathering array seemed to have run out of power, and was pulled out by one of the tentacles of the nine claw king.


    "Children, the fire gathering array has been broken these nine days. Let me kill you!"


    The king of the nine claw chapter looked very excited. His huge body fell sideways very sensitively and rushed in along the opening.


    The strong people of the other nine claw Zhangs did not react slowly. Five saints and more than 30 gods and emperors also rushed into the light curtain.


    However, when these nine claw chapter family strong men entered the light behind the scenes, the crack in the light curtain suddenly disappeared, blocking all the other nine claw chapter family friars who were ready to come in.


    "Little woman, you can still make plans!"


    The huge body of the nine claw king was horizontal on the main peak, and its voice shook the mountains.


    The woman was silent, but she quickly pinched the Yin formula with her hands. When the nine claw King waved a tentacle to sweep, she drank: "gather fire!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the nine sub peaks shook together, and then they sprayed fire to the main peak, which was more majestic.


    After receiving the flames of all the sub peaks, the big iron pillar on the main peak was wrapped by the fire together with the woman on the big iron pillar.


    At this time, with a wave of her arm, more than ten fire dragons poured out of her sleeves and jumped at the nine clawed King Zhang with open teeth and claws.


    In an instant, the king of the nine claw chapter was surrounded by more than a dozen fire dragons. It kept waving its tentacles to resist and could no longer attack.


    The remaining strong members of the nine claw Zhang clan who broke into the array naturally have other Jiaoshou clan experts to deal with.


    The woman quickly changed the Yin formula and shouted, "borrow a fire!"


    The elder Jiaoshou, who sits on the nine sub peaks, also changed the Yin formula at the same time and cooperated with the woman to control the nine day fire gathering array.


    When the printing formula was completed, the umbrella light curtain rotated faster. Strangely, all the tens of thousands of miles of space centered on the mountain city showed fire.


    A sea of fire had been formed in a few moments.


    And the sea of fire constantly set off startling fire waves, surging towards the mountain city.


    The fire energy quickly gathers in the nine day fire gathering array, which will also pose a great threat to the nine claw chapter friars hiding in the dark clouds.


    At this point, the woman just stopped printing the formula, but vomited several big mouthfuls of blood together with the nine elders sitting on the vice peak.


    Obviously, it is not easy to make the nine day fire gathering array so powerful.


    The fire energy released from the nine sub peaks is rapidly falling into the woman''s body at the moment, which makes the woman''s momentum improve continuously.


    "You little woman, if you force yourself to improve your strength, you may be able to fight with me. Even if I can''t win you, your realm will drop a lot after this war."


    At this time, the king of nine claw chapter defeated the dozen fire dragons. Seeing that the woman''s momentum was rising, it disdained to say.


    "Don''t say after this war, because after this war, your nine claw king may no longer exist!" the woman replied with a sneer.


    "What a big breath!"


    The king of nine claw chapter obviously didn''t believe it. Its nine black tentacles swept towards the main peak at the same time.


    The woman drank loudly, and immediately nine fire dragons came out of her body and met one tentacle respectively.


    The fire splashed and exploded!


    The nine fire dragons beat back the nine tentacles of the nine claw king, and the flame on the woman became stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that I have to show some real skills, or I really can''t take you!"


    The nine claw King began to shine with ink blue. When the nine tentacles shook together, countless blue lightsabers suddenly formed, and a rain of swords fell towards the big iron pillar of the main peak.


    The woman dragged a long flame and rushed to the king of nine claw chapter in the face of the sword rain.


    Even though the body has been far away from the big iron pillar of the main peak, the woman is still receiving the array to inject fire energy into her body.


    While the woman was moving forward, a small umbrella light curtain blocked in front, crushing all the sword rain on the road.


    The woman''s speed was very fast. Almost in an instant, she flew close to the king of nine claw chapter, and after a flash, she reached the back of the king of nine claw chapter.


    However, the woman''s delicate body seemed very small in front of the nine claw king. If she hadn''t bathed in fire all over her body, I''m afraid everyone could not see her existence.


    The nine claw king kept waving his nine tentacles, but he couldn''t hit the woman on his back.


    The woman was very flexible and kept hitting the nine claw King''s body one by one.


    The king of nine claw chapter could have dodged the attack of the other party, but the space in the nine day fire gathering array is a little narrow for him, so he can''t play it.


    He couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t have rushed in just now, but it was obviously an opportunity just now. With his temper and strength, he couldn''t help it. After all, Guishui array did pose a threat to Jiutian Juhuo array. At that time, he really thought that Jiutian Juhuo array couldn''t resist and opened a hole.


    The most important thing is that it didn''t expect that the woman would lose her realm to use her array secrets to improve her strength.


    However, even in this war, the strength is absolutely stronger than that woman, and the king of nine claw chapter is not afraid.


    After realizing his disadvantage, the nine claw King''s body first suddenly turned into an ink blue light group, and then the light group dissipated. It changed into a human shape and became a middle-aged monk who looked like a Terran, wearing a black armor.


    Then, you can see that an ink blue light group and a fire red light group are fighting on the main peak. Because the speed of both sides is very fast, you can only see two streamers shining continuously, and you can''t see the specific fighting situation clearly.


    While fighting, the woman was still receiving the fire energy transmission of the array, her strength was still rising, and her momentum was incomparably strong.


    In the surging fire outside, countless nine claw chapter friars continued to attack the umbrella light curtain while firmly defending against the raging fire waves.


    However, without the strong attack of the nine claw king, the pressure of the umbrella light curtain should be reduced a lot.


    But only the woman and the strong man of Jiaoshou family know that they can''t hold on for too long because of the power of Jiutian Juhuo array. They all struggle to maintain this array at the cost of self-destructive cultivation. The longer the array persists, the greater the loss of their cultivation and even life-threatening.


    In the sky, the battle between the king of nine claw chapter and the woman was close.


    Even if there is an array to increase her strength, the woman is only able to fight with the nine claw king. After all, their own strength gap is too big.


    The king of the nine claw chapter also seemed to know that this array could not last long, so he had more confidence in the Vietnam War, and deliberately dragged the fight, unwilling to fight with the woman who was eager to fight.


    If this continues, the situation will naturally become more and more critical to Jiaoshou.


    "Everyone, give your life for our family!"


    A Jiaoshou old man sitting on the vice peak shouted.


    "Dedicate yourself to our family!" the other eight peaks agreed at the same time.


    The nine Jiaoshou elders on the vice peak pinched the same Yin formula at the same time. After the Yin formula was played, their bodies suddenly turned into a dazzling fire and quickly fell into the big iron pillar under their seats.

 Chapter 837

    The nine big iron pillars are full of fire at the same time, and the fire energy transmitted to the main peak is naturally more powerful.


    The big iron pillar on the main peak began to tremble and Clank.


    A stronger and more obvious fire energy was madly injected into the woman''s body.


    "No!"


    The woman exclaimed, but it was too late to stop the dedication of the eight strong men of her family. She could only feel the rapid expansion of her strength again.


    "Nine claw chapter king, go to hell!"


    The woman wanted to fight with the nine claw king today, or die together, but she didn''t expect that the nine elders of her family had taken action.


    To tell the truth, the strong members of Jiaoshou family all know that Jiaoshou family can have few elders, but it can''t be without prophets.


    After drinking bitterly, the woman rushed to the nine claw king like a rainbow through the sun. The momentum was so powerful that the nine claw king felt palpitation.


    The king of the nine claw chapter has felt that the woman''s strength has become much stronger with the increase of the array.


    In addition, the king of nine claw Zhang is now in the nine day fire gathering array, and his strength has been weakened. He came in before because he knew he was stronger than the woman, but now the other party''s strength is stronger than him. With the help of the array, it has no possibility of winning at all, and even can''t hold the other party any longer.


    Therefore, the king of nine claw chapter finally felt the threat and realized the danger.


    The king of nine claws did not dare to fight with the woman, so he kept dodging, bombarded the umbrella light curtain with all his strength, and tried to escape.


    Unfortunately, the king of nine claws has to resist the fierce attack from the woman. It is difficult to attack the umbrella light curtain with all his strength. Even if he can do his best, it is difficult to open the light curtain in a short time.


    The woman chased the king of nine claw chapter, and fire dragons kept pouring out of her body. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky near the main peak was occupied by fire dragons.


    The strong man of the nine claw chapter family who came in with the nine claw chapter king was already gone at this time. Only the nine claw chapter king was still running away in confusion.


    The energy provided by the nine Jiaoshou elders at the expense of their own lives, with the blessing of the nine day fire gathering array, most of it poured into the woman''s body, and the other half was used to maintain the nine day fire gathering array. Even though the outside sea of fire has dissipated, it is difficult for the monks of the nine claw Zhang family to break the nine day fire gathering array from the outside.


    The fire dragon flying all over the sky makes the king of nine claw chapter have nowhere to escape. At this time, it doesn''t dare to turn into itself. Otherwise, it will receive more attacks.


    But even if he turned into a human, his body was much more flexible. The nine claw king was still surrounded by many fire dragons. He had to face the impact of those fire dragons and beware of the more powerful attack that the woman might make at any time.


    At first, the king of nine claw chapter could try his best to resist the attack of the fire dragon and the woman, but half an hour later, its state obviously decreased a lot, and it was more and more reluctant to resist.


    This battle was doomed to the defeat of King jiuzhuzhang after the elder of Jiuwei Jiaoshou family gave his life.


    Before the king of nine claw chapter came, he actually thought that he might lose the battle, but he never thought that he would be so unbearable and encounter such a great danger.


    Half an hour later, the nine claw king was too weak. He knew that he would only die if he went on like this, so he thought of the life saving secret of his family.


    After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t find a better way. The king of nine claw chapter stood still in his place, but his body was quickly frozen by a layer of dark blue ice crystals.


    The king of the nine claw chapter, who was once arrogant, turned into an ink blue ice sculpture and maintained a human shape.


    No matter how the fire dragons impact, the statue has no damage, but it no longer shows any power.


    Obviously, the king of the nine claw chapter sealed himself with a special method, and this seal has strong defense.


    The woman was angry at the death of nine elders of her family and kept bombarding the ice sculpture, but even though she was strong now, she could not break the ice sculpture or even leave a crack on it.


    The woman calmed down a little. She wrapped the ice sculpture with her skills, and then pinched the printing formula to make a hole in the light curtain of the nine day fire gathering array.


    But the woman rushed out alone and killed the nine claw chapter family friars outside.


    Countless fire dragons flew out of the woman''s cuffs and jumped at the gathering place of the nine claw chapter friars. In an instant, they scattered a dark cloud, and a nine claw chapter friar died under the impact of the fire dragon.


    Then, countless powerful Jiaoshou people rushed out and lost the nine claw Zhang king. The nine claw Zhang army immediately collapsed and fled.


    In this war, both the nine claw Zhang family and the Jiaoshou family undoubtedly suffered heavy losses. Although the nine claw Zhang family was defeated and the nine claw Zhang king was captured, the Jiaoshou family, which was not very strong, also lost nine elders in the holy period, which was also seriously damaged.


    When the nine claw Zhang family army retreated, the woman stopped for nine days and told the rest of the strong people to strive to maintain the overall situation of the whole family.


    The woman finally took the ice sculpture of the nine claw king back to the holy temple. She couldn''t do anything about the ice sculpture, which made her eager for revenge come to naught.


    Moreover, the woman is not in good condition now. Hosting the nine day fire gathering array would have cost her a lot, and her cultivation is not very strong. Finally, she accepted the transmission of merit from the nine elders. Even if her strength increased greatly, it would also damage her cultivation. She must rest quickly for a period of time.


    "Hum! Don''t think I can''t help you. Let you taste the fire in the coffin!"


    At the time of speaking, the woman had pinched the Yin formula and entered the nine big iron pillars around her. Then the nine big iron pillars sent out a divine light and hit the wall opposite the door.


    After a shaking, a crystal coffin appeared under the wall.


    Xiao Lingyu was still lying in the crystal coffin, still looking like a blur of flesh and blood.


    The woman didn''t look at Xiao Lingyu much. With the same wave, the ice sculpture of the nine claw king was sent to the crystal coffin and stacked on Xiao Lingyu.


    The crystal coffin was then hidden, but the woman had to rest. Even if she wanted revenge, she had to stabilize her situation first.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally doesn''t know why, but his body hardening has reached the final stage. Naturally, he can''t stop because of the emergence of the ice sculpture.


    Without taking care of the ice sculpture, Xiao Lingyu continued to refine his body, but to his surprise, the ice sculpture was burned by a bright white flame. It was not strange at all. I''m afraid its quality was not under ordinary sacred vessels.


    The ice sculpture had no response, which was a good thing for Xiao Lingyu. At least his cultivation would not be affected.


    Another two hundred years passed in a hurry. Xiao Lingyu finally finished the refining of his flesh. His physical quality should be much stronger than ordinary holy ware. If the holy ware is also divided into the middle and upper three grades, his flesh should be comparable to the upper holy ware.


    At the end of his cultivation, he focused on the dark blue ice sculpture.


    Limited by the flame in the crystal coffin, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see why. He simply brought the ice sculpture to the chaos spectrum.


    "This is definitely a kind of self seal, perhaps just to solve the temporary danger." the well-informed Miao Ying said positively.


    "He seems to be a strong Terran, but I feel that he has an evil spirit," Qingxuan said.


    "He is not a human friar. He should be some kind of monster turned into a human form." Miaoying answered.


    Xiao Lingyu gathered around the ice sculpture to study, but there was no more useful discovery.

 Chapter 838

    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu had to put the ice sculpture back in the crystal coffin first.


    The woman recovered for thousands of years to stabilize her condition. She was still far from complete recovery and invited the crystal coffin out again.


    This time, after Xiao Lingyu found the crystal coffin trembling, he first released the ice sculpture. Before he could get into the crystal coffin, the crystal coffin had been exposed under the root of the wall, so he simply wouldn''t go out.


    "Eh? The body of the former Terran friar has been incinerated into nothingness?"


    The woman looked a little strange: "then his magic weapon is gone. Isn''t his magic weapon of low quality and burned?"


    However, the Terran friar, after all, had no grudge against the woman and would not let her care too much. At the moment, she was most concerned about the ice sculpture of the nine claw king.


    "Nine clawed evil thief, now let you taste the taste of sky fire!"


    The woman returned to the futon and sat down again. Then all kinds of printing formulas were pinched out and put into the sky coffin.


    Suddenly, the bright white flame in the sky coffin was like crazy, burning and gaining momentum.


    The woman''s Yin Jue kept on, and occasionally spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which seemed very serious.


    After a whole day, the surface of the dark blue ice sculpture was foggy.


    "Now the flame inside has such a powerful power. It looks like it''s really comparable to the white flame in the Eight Legged Taiji tripod!"


    Xiao Lingyu in the chaos spectrum was very surprised at the ice sculpture in the crystal coffin.


    The woman stopped casting magic, but the sky fire in the sky coffin kept its momentum, and the ice sculpture of the nine claw king was slowly melting.


    After burning for ten years, the ice sculpture finally melted completely, and the powerful flame has burned to the body of the nine claw king.


    Although the nine claw King''s body was also strong, it certainly couldn''t compare with the ice, otherwise he didn''t have to seal himself so much, so his body was quickly ignited and vast energy began to overflow.


    Do you want to save him?


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated. Finally, he chose to include the king of nine claws into the chaos spectrum.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the strong man who put himself in the crystal coffin must have bad intentions, so he can be regarded as his own enemy.


    When the self sealed strong man was put into the crystal coffin for burning, Xiao Lingyu naturally had reason to believe that the self sealed strong man was also the enemy of the owner of the crystal coffin.


    The enemy of the enemy, even if he can''t become a friend, may become a temporary partner.


    The self sealed strong man must know more about the owner of the crystal coffin, and maybe he has a good way to leave the crystal coffin.


    The fire released by the crystal coffin was so powerful that Xiao Lingyu paid attention to it. He felt it would be very difficult to leave the crystal coffin.


    However, what depressed Xiao Lingyu was that although the self sealed strong man was invited into the chaotic spectrum, there was no sign of waking up, and Xiao Lingyu could not extinguish the flame on his body. A large amount of pure divine power overflowed from the self sealed strong man.


    "I want to save you, but I can''t save you. Your energy can''t be wasted."


    Xiao Lingyu took out the black bead and began to draw the energy from the strong man into the black bead.


    "The energy of the strong man should be able to make some changes in the bead." Xiao Lingyu thought so.


    The body of the nine claw king, which had just begun to melt in the woman''s eyes, suddenly disappeared, which surprised the woman.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible to burn into nothingness in an instant?" the woman shouted suspiciously.


    She then cast spells again and again, but no matter what she did, the coffin was still empty that day.


    "There must be a problem!"


    The woman would never believe that the nine claw King''s body was instantly burned to nothingness. She narrowed her eyes and said, "burn you for another period of time to see what tricks you can play!"


    Maybe it''s because I''m not at ease. The woman cast a spell to make the sky fire in the sky coffin more powerful.


    The woman also didn''t believe that the king of nine claw chapter had escaped from the sky coffin at the moment. She felt that the king of nine claw chapter should have used some magic to hide and deceive herself to open the sky coffin.


    The woman''s patience was good. She calmly sat on the futon and calmed down to regulate her breath.


    After ten years in the chaos spectrum, the body of the nine paw king was completely burned, but the essence of his energy was absorbed by the black bead.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the king of the nine claw chapter was a powerful man in the sky. The energy of the king of the nine claw chapter was naturally incomparable.


    After absorbing the energy of the nine claw king, the Oval Black Ball changed greatly, the red thin line in the middle became stronger, and the central part of the red thin line has occupied half of the whole black ball.


    At this time, even Xiao Lingyu would feel dizzy if he stared at the ball and didn''t take ten breath.


    "Now it looks more like an eye." Miao Ying frowned.


    Xiao Lingyu also had this feeling, but the bead didn''t show any dangerous smell, which made him feel at ease.


    There was no sign that the crystal coffin had been opened, and Xiao Lingyu did not dare to act without authorization. He could only continue to wait in the chaotic spectrum.


    When he has nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu will pour 30% of his divine power, blood essence and soul power into the ball, and then continue to pour it when he recovers.


    Gradually losing patience, he also injected the power of the soul found in the soul golden bead of his Dantian when he woke up into the bead.


    The golden bead of soul was left by the strong man who was eaten raw in the besieged city. Naturally, it also contains a very powerful soul.


    In this way, thousands of years have passed outside and thousands of years have passed in the chaotic spectrum. Finally, the ball has greater movement. After absorbing the energy poured by Xiao Lingyu again, it suddenly shivers.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally found the movement. He moved thirty feet away with great vigilance and looked at the ball with full vigilance.


    After only two breaths, he felt dizzy and had to turn his eyes away.


    Xiao Lingyu had just shifted his eyes. The already black and red ball suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.


    After the light shone, an amazing momentum suddenly poured out, pushing Xiao Lingyu, who was on full alert, hundreds of feet away.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was surprised, just stabilized his body and saw that there was a tall virtual shadow in the position of the ball.


    The virtual shadow was more than ten feet high, but it was human and looked very powerful.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu most was that the black bead was like a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow of the human shadow.


    The virtual shadow was staring at Xiao Lingyu with three eyes at the moment. A moment later, the vertical eye suddenly doubled, and a blood light with the smell of destruction flew towards Xiao Lingyu.


    When the blood light came, Xiao Lingyu felt that his whole body could not move, and he also had a sense of urgency that he was about to be destroyed.


    In the heart, in the soul and in the depths of consciousness, there are alarms at the moment. Even Xiao Lingyu''s body is shivering at the moment.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel so dangerous even when he was attacked by a powerful man in the sky.


    The attack brought by the blood light made Xiao Lingyu feel that he would die.


    However, this is the space of the chaotic spectrum after all. Such a powerful attack in the chaotic spectrum caused the resistance of the chaotic spectrum. The blood light just flew half the distance, and the space on its way was distorted. An invisible force weakened the power of the blood light by more than half.

 Chapter 839

    But even the small half of the blood light still blew on Xiao Lingyu. Even with the help of chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t escape. He could only make the action of hard receiving the blood light with his own arm.


    The blood burst on Xiao Lingyu''s arm. In an instant, it exploded his arm into countless pieces.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body also flew back a long way. After stabilizing his body, he was even more shocked and looked incredible.


    His arms were stronger than ordinary holy objects, and he was so fragile under the bombardment of the small half of the blood light. If he was hit by the powerful blood light, wouldn''t he be killed directly!


    Xiao Lingyu secretly congratulated himself that he had led to the change of the bead in the chaotic spectrum. If he was outside, his life would be gone.


    It''s nothing to lose an arm. I can recover after taking some time, but if the vertical eye continues to bombard me, I''ll be in danger.


    Fortunately, the vertical eye did not attack again.


    The tall human shadow suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if you can bear the blow of the eye of destruction, you are qualified to get it!"


    With these words, the tall shadow suddenly disappeared, and the vertical eye was quietly suspended in the air.


    Xiao Lingyu observed and waited for a long time. He was relieved to see that the vertical eye was no longer moving, and that he would not be dizzy when staring at the vertical eye.


    The vertical eye has now become the same as when Xiao Lingyu first saw it. Most of them are black, but there is a slight red line in the center.


    Xiao Lingyu took the courage to hold the vertical eye in his hand. However, it seemed that there was no big change.


    "The virtual shadow said I was qualified to get it, but how can I get it?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought.


    If you can get this baby called "destroy the eye of heaven", it will undoubtedly give yourself a powerful attack means, which is enough to threaten the existence of the strong in the sky.


    The reason why the vertical hole returns to its original shape is that the energy in it is exhausted.


    "Even if you take it as your own, it''s not easy to let it play an attack. I poured so much energy into it, and it has recovered after launching an attack. With my current skill, even if all the energy of the whole body is poured in at one time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make it launch an attack like that."


    Xiao Lingyu thought again.


    How to turn this vertical eye into his own baby? Xiao Lingyu has many ways to try. The simplest way is to shed blood to recognize the Lord.


    A drop of blood essence fell on the surface of the vertical eye. Without any accident, the vertical eye absorbed blood essence as before.


    However, the drop of blood essence had just integrated into the vertical eye. Before a breath, it flashed directly and flew to Xiao Lingyu''s face door.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could make any response, he felt a pain in the middle of his eyebrows, and then there were bursts of tearing pain in his head. A strange and irresistible special energy spread all over his body from the middle of his eyebrows, even the soul who knows the sea.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu passed out.


    Xiao Lingyu was in a coma, his whole body was shining with bursts of red light, and his body was still twitching.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a red vertical line slowly appeared, as subtle as the red vertical line in the center of the black vertical eye, but it can be clearly seen.


    At this time, the three women who felt that there was a big movement in the chaotic spectrum rushed over. Seeing Xiao Lingyu like this, they were very worried, but no one acted rashly.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, the red light on Xiao Lingyu disappeared, and he gradually woke up.


    He opened his eyes only after he was conscious.


    After touching his eyebrows, Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel too abnormal. He said to the third daughter, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I should have got a chance."


    "What chance? Tell us quickly." Qingxuan asked curiously.


    "Er, the eyeball like bead studied before is called the eye of destruction, which seems to have run into my eyebrows." Xiao Lingyu replied after pausing.


    "Destroy the heavenly eye! This name is domineering!" Miaoying praised without waves.


    "Is that the red vertical line? Open it and show us." Qingxuan said eagerly.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Lingyu paused again. He tried silently and said, "it seems that he can''t open it now. It seems that he needs to reserve enough strength to play a role."


    "Then why is your arm missing?" Qingxuan asked again.


    "It was destroyed by the red light of destruction emitted by the eye of destruction." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    Qingxuan and Miaoying began to talk about it sentence by sentence. From beginning to end, ling''er was silent and indifferent.


    Of course, ling''er also cares about Xiao Lingyu, but she can''t be as obvious as Qingxuan and Miaoying.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu has been trying to make himself more familiar with the destructive heavenly eye that belongs to him, but he has not made any progress. He can do nothing except pouring his divine power, blood essence and soul power into it.


    At the moment of boredom, Xiao Lingyu took out the golden armor puppet who also didn''t know how to get it.


    The gold armor puppet suffered some damage. Fortunately, the damage was not great. Xiao Lingyu was ready to refine it again.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know that the strong armor puppet was left by the strong man who was born in the besieged city. Since it is something that the strong man relies on, it is naturally extraordinary.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu also found a jade slip from the storage ring of the strong man in the sky. The content recorded in the jade slip is about refining and manipulating this gold armor puppet.


    I don''t know whether it''s because it takes too long to recover from the injury or the woman''s patience is very good. She didn''t go to see the sky coffin again, so she meditated on the futon.


    After studying the chaos spectrum for nearly a thousand years, Xiao Lingyu understood the magic of refining the gold armor puppet, and then refined the gold armor puppet with chaos real fire. In this process, it is natural to add some special materials.


    The technique of refining puppets recorded in this jade slip is actually a little cruel. It captures a living monk, and then decomposes various high-quality materials into the monk''s body with a secret method, making the monk''s body as strong as a magic weapon.


    In the course of the whole process, the monk must not die. Otherwise, if the body collapses or the essence of life loses, the refinery will fail, so the friar will be tortured.


    When all the materials are integrated into the monk''s body, erase the monk''s original consciousness and pour some other memories into the monk''s soul, we can create a very obedient puppet without affecting the puppet''s original state.


    However, the puppet thus refined has completely metallized its body, and the nature of its soul and body have been changed. It can no longer be regarded as a living creature. Even if it has the power of heaven, it is impossible to revive or restore it.


    The gold armor puppet Xiao Lingyu got is not inferior to the ordinary holy weapon in physical quality, just like the gold armor he wears. In his consciousness, he only has the memory of various combat skills. It is a full powerful killing weapon.


    The damage of the golden armor puppet is not serious. Xiao Lingyu is not short of the material of the sacred instrument. With the help of the refining method, it is easy for him to restore it. After all, it is not a living creature. It is okay to burn with the chaos and the real fire. The essence of life and the flesh and blood contained in the original body have been completely sealed up by the various materials of the body. No matter how hard you are hit, you will not lose your life essence.


    After refining the golden armor puppet again, Xiao Lingyu saw that the crystal coffin still didn''t open. He continued to meditate and practice, understood the small characters written in the depths of his soul, and poured energy into his eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 840

    In the Dantian, the chaotic god baby is also releasing the chaotic true fire to refine the magic weapon of the seat and the high-quality jade piece.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he poured nearly a hundred times of energy into the vertical eyes of the eyebrows. The vertical eyes of the eyebrows no longer accept any energy. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu felt that he could open the vertical eyes of the eyebrows and launch an attack.


    The energy that Xiao Lingyu pours into his eyebrows every time is one third of his whole body energy, including chaotic divine power, blood essence and soul power.


    The total energy of a hundred infusions is more than 30 times the energy of Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    As Xiao Lingyu expected, even if he did his best, he was far from enough to let the destruction of the eyebrow center Tianyan launch an attack.


    However, before being locked in the crystal coffin, Xiao Lingyu poured countless times of energy into the vertical eye, and even injected the whole body energy of the nine claw chapter king and the soul power of the soul golden bead left by the strong man into the destruction eye, so that it radiated a destruction red light. Compared with the sum of these energies, Xiao Lingyu''s energy is more than 30 times that of his whole body.


    In other words, it is much easier than before to launch the destruction of the heavenly eye.


    This may have something to do with the destruction of the heavenly eye. However, Xiao Lingyu should have been sealed before destroying the heavenly eye. Most of the energy poured into it before is used to break the seal and activate the destruction of the heavenly eye.


    Anyway, destroying Tianyan is easier to attack than before. It''s a good thing for Xiao Lingyu. He doesn''t have to think about it.


    Xiao Lingyu outputs 30 times of Xiao Lingyu''s whole body energy at one time. The resulting attack makes Xiao Lingyu feel that even if he can''t kill the strong, it''s enough to seriously hurt him.


    In particular, this kind of magic power, which others don''t know at all, is launched suddenly, which has a very good sneak attack effect.


    Even if it is a strong man, the total amount of energy contained in his body is afraid to be more than 30 times that of Xiao Lingyu. In other words, it is estimated that ordinary strong men can barely launch an attack to destroy the eye of heaven.


    Xiao Lingyu has understood the small characters on the eight character light screen in the chaos spectrum for many years. He can understand the meaning of each word. He also understands the meaning contained in many sentences. That is, what is the essence of a short paragraph and the whole article to express, and what benefits and guidance it has for his cultivation. Xiao Lingyu has always been confused.


    Every time I feel like I''ve caught something, but when I think about it carefully, I haven''t caught anything.


    He sent the man to the door, but he often kicked in the air.


    However, as long as he pierces the thin layer of window paper and kicks the door to the real place, Xiao Lingyu can open a new world, achieve great perfection in the realm in the period of chaotic enlightenment, and then have the strength to impact jiuzhuan.


    "At jiuzhuan, you should not be afraid of most of the sky strong?"


    With good expectations, Xiao Lingyu worked harder and silently recited the contents of those small words over and over again. However, his understanding is so general that it is difficult to expect him to suddenly realize anything.


    The woman in the Jiaoshou holy temple has been waiting for nearly ten thousand years this time. She invited the tiancoffin out again.


    To the woman''s surprise, the sky coffin was still empty.


    "Did the nine claw king really escape by using some secret method against the sky?"


    The woman frowned. Now she has recovered almost. Although her realm has decreased a lot and her overall strength is not half as good as before, after all, this is the holy temple of her family. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    If the king of nine claw chapter is hidden and burned by the sky fire for many years, it is estimated that his strength is much worse than before.


    The woman did not hesitate. With a wave of her hand, the lid of the sky coffin opened.


    At this time, a human shadow suddenly flew out of the empty sky coffin.


    The woman jumped in her heart, quickly retreated a few steps, and quickly pinched the Yin formula into the big iron pillar around.


    The nine iron pillars have not yet responded, and the figure has turned into a young monk.


    The young Friar''s complexion is wheat yellow, his height is not very high, and his figure is even and strong. His eyes are as bright as stars. There is a red vertical line in the middle of two thick and straight eyebrows, which is aimed at Xiao Lingyu who has the opportunity to come out of the chaos spectrum.


    The woman saw that it was not the king of the nine claw chapter, but the Terran comatose friar who had been sent to the sky coffin. She relaxed a little and didn''t let the nine iron pillars release the prepared attack.


    "Why are you?" the woman asked strangely.


    Xiao Lingyu could guess why the woman asked so. With a smile on his face, he hugged his fist and said, "even if it was me, I was almost burned alive!"


    At the time of speaking, Xiao Lingyu''s mind was highly concentrated. Once the woman showed signs of fighting, he immediately hid in the chaos spectrum.


    "Since you are all right, you should know how the one who goes in behind is?" the woman asked with narrowed eyes.


    "He was burned to ashes." Xiao Lingyu said simply.


    Xiao Lingyu is also well-informed. He has traveled to countless races. He doesn''t feel strange about this woman''s strange appearance at all.


    At this time, the woman noticed that the gate of the holy temple was buckled. She waved to open the gate and came in a strong saint of her family.


    After the elder of Jiaoshou Holy Spirit came in, he just looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise, and then passed a word to the woman.


    The woman frowned and looked very suspicious, because the holy God elder of the family just said: the spy reported that the nine claw chapter family had elected a new nine claw chapter king, that is, the nine claw chapter family had determined that the original nine claw chapter king had fallen, otherwise they would not dare to re elect the chapter king.


    "Was it really burned to ashes by the sky fire in an instant?"


    Although the woman was still a little suspicious, since the king of nine claw chapter had died, and most of them died in the sky coffin, why did she think of anything else.


    "You are a strange man. You can save your life under the fire of heaven. You must have come from Tongtian Holy Island?" the woman asked.


    "Sort of."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then said, "I asked myself that I have no hatred with the aristocracy. Why did the aristocracy burn me in the sky fire?"


    The woman was very direct: "you were in a coma in our territory and were sent here by our friars. You can''t distinguish between enemies and friends. Naturally, you can only make such a bad decision to be cautious."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go any further, but asked, "can I leave now?"


    "Of course!" the woman said without hesitation.


    In the woman''s view, the strong man of the Terran is unfathomable, and can not fear the burning of sky fire. He is definitely a strong man in the sky and should not be an enemy.


    Jiaoshou clan has just suffered a great disaster. The strong ones in the clan have lost a lot. Her prophet also has a great loss in cultivation. She really can''t go through the war again.


    After all, the strong man of the human race has no hatred with the Jiaoshou clan. People don''t mind being burned by the sky fire. Why should the Jiaoshou clan bother others.


    The gate of the temple was open, and Xiao Lingyu went to the gate.


    However, when he first came to the door, Xiao Lingyu looked back at the crystal coffin at the root of the opposite door wall.


    When Xiao Lingyu turned back, the woman immediately became nervous. She thought Xiao Lingyu intended to inherit treasures in the family.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled, then went out of the gate and came to the square on the top of the main peak.


    Seeing the big iron pillar in the square, Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay much attention to it. At that time, he sacrificed the tubular holy ware.


    Before launching the big move, Xiao Lingyu turned around and said to the woman, "can you send me a map of the nearby boundary?"


    The woman seemed to be waiting for Xiao Lingyu to leave quickly, and then she hit Xiao Lingyu with a jade slip.


    After catching the jade slip, Xiao Lingyu looked at it with divine knowledge, and then let the tubular holy ware move. In an instant, he left the Jiaoshou family.

 Chapter 841

    After the big move, Xiao Lingyu murmured, "the coffin can control the sky fire that day. It''s more and more suitable to refine the body."


    "Tongtian Holy Island, finally arrived."


    Looking at the endless mountains in front of him, Xiao Lingyu breathed out a mouthful of turbidity.


    According to the jade slips given by the woman of the Jiaoshou family, the Jiaoshou family is on a small island, and the island is on the East Sea of Tongtian.


    Tongtian East China Sea is actually a vast sea area in the east of Tongtian Holy Island.


    All around Tongtian Holy Island are boundless seas, while the four seas near Tongtian Holy Island have countless islands and many divine races like Jiaoshou family.


    Tongtian Holy Island is a very large island, but all of it is occupied by high mountains and dense forests. Many powerful and grumpy beasts haunt it, and occasionally we can see the figure of ancient flood monsters. Therefore, Tongtian Holy Island is not suitable for ethnic groups, and the weak can hardly survive in Tongtian Holy Island for a long time.


    Even those who are strong in Tongtian have to be careful in Tongtian Holy Island. They must not run amok.


    Although Tongtian Holy Island is a dangerous place, it has strong spiritual power. It is a holy land for cultivation. However, this holy land only belongs to the strong in the divine world. It is not that the strong do not allow the weak to come in for cultivation, but that the weak simply can''t stand firm here.


    Influenced by the strong divine power of Tongtian Holy Island, the four seas around Tongtian Holy Island are also rich in divine power, which is far higher than that of other places in the divine world. Therefore, countless races gather on and under the sea in the four seas, and the overall strength of these races is generally higher than that of other places in the divine world because of their good cultivation conditions.


    In order to have a place in the four seas around Tongtian Holy Island, or compete for a more superior place for cultivation, countless races continue to wage wars, so that large areas of seawater can often be seen dyed red in the four seas of Tongtian Holy Island, and the bloody smell in the sea breeze can often be smelled.


    In other parts of the divine world, it is a very powerful race to find more than ten strong saints in a race. However, in the four seas around Tongtian Holy Island, there are many races with more than ten strong saints. Many powerful races have dozens of strong saints, and even there are strong saints in Tongtian like jiuzhaozhang.


    The map jade slips presented by the woman of the Jiaoshou family only record the atlas of the sea area in the East China Sea. For the description of Tongtian Holy Island, there is only the coastline in the east of Tongtian Holy Island, and further down, it is a blank.


    When Xiao Lingyu came to Tongtian Holy Island, the most important thing was to find Anya.


    As he learned more and more about the divine world and Tongtian Holy Island, he knew that if he wanted to advance nine turns, he would also get Tongtian Holy Island to seek opportunities.


    Most of the materials needed to advance to the ninth grade are holy products, and the most important main materials are rare. Only places like Tongtian Holy Island can be found.


    The cheap master Xiao Lingyu was also a genius of Tianzong in those years. The reason why he failed to impact the nine turns was that he had a little regret in his realm, and the other was that the external conditions were not fully prepared.


    None of Xiao Lingyu''s predecessors has broken through the nine turns. Naturally, there is no successful experience to learn from. Xiao Lingyu must prepare as much as possible.


    Another point is also more important. Xiao Lingyu now knows that there is a secret to a higher level of cultivation space in Tongtian Holy Island.


    If you want to go to a higher level of cultivation space, you must go to Tongtian Holy Island. As for why, Xiao Lingyu hasn''t figured out yet.


    Many of the earth''s strong are also practicing on Tongtian Holy Island. Xiao Lingyu also hopes to meet them and enjoy the style of the earth''s strong in the divine world.


    In those days, however, the ancient strong men on the earth shook the world and defeated countless races, which forced everyone to agree to split the interface, so that there was a cosmic pattern of climbing layers like today''s Xiuzhen world, fairy, demon and divine world.


    Presumably now, the earth''s strong on Tongtian Holy Island should be dignified and respected by all ethnic groups.


    "The divine power here is so strong that it will naturally cultivate many powerful characters."


    Looking at the magic fog among the mountains, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but praise, and then jumped into the depths of Tongtian Holy Island.


    After flying for less than half an hour, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a huge black eagle.


    The big black sculpture was like a cloud covering the sky. A pair of sharp eyes stared round, but they were all ten feet in diameter.


    The pair of wings of the eagle seem to be flapping slowly, but each flapping can make the space of the divine world fluctuate and wind up.


    It can be seen from the momentum of the large carving that it has the cultivation of the Holy Spirit period.


    "If this Holy Island is really not an ordinary place, you can see the existence of the holy period by flying a distance!"


    Xiao Lingyu was just surprised in his heart, but he was not afraid at all.


    After the black eagle stopped Xiao Lingyu, his wings suddenly fanned, and immediately two whirlwinds swept out.


    The two whirlwinds were like two long standing dragons. As soon as they appeared, they had reached Xiao Lingyu and squeezed from both sides at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu just snorted coldly. He didn''t release any momentum or make any defense. He let the two whirlwinds rub and squeeze himself.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the black eagle saw that his attack was invalid. He turned around and flew away without thinking.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know the situation of Tongtian Holy Island, so he doesn''t want to provoke more right and wrong. Since the black eagle retreats in spite of difficulties, he doesn''t have to go after it.


    When the black eagle disappeared into the sky, Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled, and continued to fly on his way.


    In the next three months, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how far he had flown. However, in such a short time, he encountered more than a dozen fierce beasts in the holy period, many of which were strange. He couldn''t see what kind they were.


    All the places he had visited in the past three months looked like primitive mountains and forests. The primitive and wild atmosphere was very strong here, which made Xiao Lingyu feel like returning to the wild.


    Gradually going deep into Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu''s frequency of meeting fierce beasts and powerful people is increasing. He dare not fly in mid air so obviously.


    After flying on Tongtian Holy Island for so long, he realized that flying in mid air on Tongtian Holy Island for a long time is actually a very dangerous thing, because it is too eye-catching. In case of a strong man in Tongtian, it is likely to cause big trouble.


    Falling in mid air, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out and let the food carry him forward.


    Food has been cultivated in the chaotic spectrum for many years. Now it has almost reached the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit, and its body has changed significantly.


    Today''s food is only one foot long and four feet tall. Although it looks very thin compared with many giant animals, it is no worse than any divine animal at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit in terms of physical quality, speed or skill level.


    After another two months, Xiao Lingyu suddenly saw a small yard on the flat ground under a waterfall.


    There is an old crooked neck tree and three huts in the small yard, and there is a small medicine field on the flat ground of the yard.


    Strangely, Xiao Lingyu had just walked within 300 feet of the small yard, and the small yard suddenly moved its position to one foot.


    Because the small yard didn''t move very far, Xiao Lingyu thought he was wrong, but when he took another step forward, the small yard moved another foot.


    How far a foot is, that is, Xiao Lingyu''s step.


    After several more attempts, Xiao Lingyu was stunned to find that no matter how he walked, he kept a distance of 300 feet from the small yard.

 Chapter 842

    Even if he suddenly accelerated forward, the small yard maintained the same speed as him, three hundred feet away.


    Xiao Lingyu felt very strange, that is, he constantly accelerated to the small yard, but although he increased his speed to the maximum, he could not catch up with the small yard.


    What''s more strange is that the small yard will become a flat land wherever it goes.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Xiao Lingyu thought the small yard was too strange. He immediately turned around and stopped chasing.


    Unexpectedly, the small yard seemed to be working hard with Xiao Lingyu, and actually chased Xiao Lingyu back.


    The small yard obviously moves faster than Xiao Lingyu. It seems to be chasing after Xiao Lingyu, but it still keeps a distance of 300 feet from Xiao Lingyu.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Xiao Lingyu thought and hid directly into the chaotic spectrum.


    Through a light door of chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu looked at the yard and thought, "see what moths you can play!"


    After about three breaths, the small yard slowly moved here and stopped at the position of the chaotic spectrum.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the small yard was no longer moving and stopped at the place where the chaotic spectrum was hidden.


    The yard was very quiet. No friars came in and out of it, and the doors of the three huts were closed all the time.


    "I''m trapped in the chaos spectrum again. What''s in this small yard? It seems that I have eyes. If I go out like this, something will happen."


    Xiao Lingyu was at a loss. He didn''t know whether to go out or wait.


    In addition, the time flow rate in the chaotic spectrum is relatively fast. In the past year, there are ten thousand years inside. Without enough patience, ordinary monks really can''t stay in the chaotic spectrum.


    Xiao Lingyu was quite patient. For the sake of safety, he held back his intention to go out and decided to wait and see for a while.


    But the little yard didn''t know what was going on. It just stayed where it was.


    Xiao Lingyu crossed his knees at the door of the light door and began to meditate on those small characters. He occasionally looked outside.


    A hundred years have passed outside and a million years have passed in the chaotic spectrum, and the small yard is still quiet.


    For the past three thousand years, Xiao Lingyu was still blocked by a thin layer of window paper.


    However, there was a movement outside. An old man with a big belly, slightly bald head and bare feet walked into the yard with a smile on his face.


    Holding a one foot long banana fan, the old man leisurely entered the yard and came to the crooked neck tree. With a wave of the fan, there was a stone pier and a small round stone table under the tree.


    The old man sat on the stone pier and swept his loose robes and sleeves on the stone table. There was a wine pot and a large wine bowl on the stone table.


    However, just as the old man filled the wine bowl with wine, the shape of the small yard suddenly changed. It turned into a monster like a tiger in an instant.


    The tiger is as big as an ox, black and white, most of its hair is white, the black part is in circles, and there are some black spots.


    At this time, the monster''s two front claws quickly picked up the wine bowl, and then the wine in the wine bowl was poured into his mouth.


    However, as soon as the wine was imported, the tiger like monster spit out another mouthful and stretched out its tongue. Its two front claws kept fanning in front of its mouth. It looked very psychic and funny.


    "Ha ha, you beast, are greedy. You''ve suffered a loss this time!"


    The old man laughed loudly, patted the tiger''s head with a banana fan, and said proudly: "This wine is the wine I won from your master. It''s a pity that that guy thinks he''s smart. Last time he bet with me, he lost your beast to me. This time he lost again. He originally lost a pot of free and smart wine. That guy unkindly gave me a pot of bitter wine. This time he poured a bowl for you to drink... Taste your master''s bitter wine , wonderful, wonderful... "


    The tiger monster looked decadent and crept down stuffy, but then it stood up again and said a few words to the old man.


    "Oh?"


    After listening, the old man''s face changed slightly and narrowed his eyes to look around.


    "Don''t fool me. How can there be any strong Terran here?"


    After the old man looked around carefully for a while, another banana fan patted the tiger''s head.


    The fierce tiger looked very wronged and shouted a few words, as if he were pleading for his own grievance.


    "Like your black hearted and cunning master, you lie all day. Even your master is honest in front of me, but you beast comes to deceive me. If there are other strong men here, you can hide them from my eyes?" the old man replied indifferently.


    The tiger didn''t dare to say more, so he ran to one side and fell asleep on a big Bluestone.


    The old man didn''t pour wine for himself. He just sat there empty and looked leisurely. He didn''t go to practice or do anything else.


    A few hours later, the tiger sleeping on the big Bluestone suddenly woke up and looked up at the mountains in the distance.


    The old man had no other movement, but the smile on his face became stronger.


    Not long later, a middle-aged monk wearing a black robe and a strange hat came slowly through the void.


    The middle-aged monk looked a little thin, with thick eyebrows and small eyes, but his eyes were very dark and bright. In addition, he had a pinch of beard on both sides of his mouth and chin, which made him look very intelligent.


    Before he came near, the fierce tiger had already met him and looked wronged and pitiful.


    "You beast, you are still nostalgic. He lost you to me, and you still miss him. Although I don''t treat you well, I won''t lose you." the old man scolded angrily.


    The middle-aged monk patted the tiger''s head gently, a little love, a little reluctant, a little guilty... In short, his expression was complex.


    "Barefoot brother, why do you have to compete with an animal? Besides, it belongs to you now. You should be kind to it."


    The middle-aged friar slowly fell down and waved his sleeve to get himself a stone pier to sit.


    "What''s the use of it? Besides some tricks, what magic powers does it have? It looks very powerful, but last time I took it to the Ming King''s house, it didn''t dare to approach within 300 feet of the Ming King''s house. It''s as timid as a mouse and can''t become a big weapon!" the old man despised the tunnel.


    "Since I don''t like it, I''d better give it back to me so that I won''t be upset." the middle-aged monk looked considerate.


    "Come on, I''m willing to admit defeat. If I lose, I''ll go back. Don''t I beat you in vain?"


    The old man waved his hand again and again, and then said, "by the way, I clearly won the Lingtong holy wine this time. How did you give me a pot of bitter wine?"


    The middle-aged monk asked, "have you drunk, brother?"


    The old man shook his head, pointed to the tiger and said, "I haven''t drunk it, but it filled himself with a big bowl."


    The middle-aged monk Huo Ran stood up and looked very angry. However, he thought that the bitter wine was deliberately sent by himself. He wanted to Yin the old man, so he sat down angrily again.


    Just in a flash, the middle-aged monk smiled again and said, "I came today to explain this. At that time, you and I drank too much together. I was a little drunk, so I took the wrong wine. I was afraid that my brother would drink bitter wine by mistake, so I came day and night. Hei hei."


    The old man knew what the temperament of the middle-aged friar was, so he didn''t bother much. After returning a pot of Lingtong holy wine, he pointed to the fierce tiger and said, "brother Shen, do you want to take back your pet?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged friar immediately came to some spirit, but soon recovered his natural expression and said calmly, "there''s no reason to come back for something lost. I''m not the one who can''t afford to cheat!"

 Chapter 843

    "Hehe, even if you cheat, I have to be willing. You have to promise me a condition." the old man smiled.


    "What conditions? Tell me first." the middle-aged monk said cautiously.


    "Help me go to moon mountain and steal a laurel fruit." the old man said.


    "What? You are too greedy!"


    The middle-aged monk stared at me and said, "the laurel tree is the treasure of the beauty. Let me steal it. In case it is found, even if the beauty can''t take me, but in case her husband knows that the sun shooting bow will look at me. Don''t you want me to die!"


    The old man didn''t think so much and said, "just be careful. With your ability, don''t say stealing a laurel fruit. Even if you steal the rabbit, it''s estimated that it won''t be found. Besides, even if it''s found, her husband doesn''t dare to give you a sun bow. After all, he has to give your teacher some face."


    The middle-aged friar waved his hand and said, "my master has been rising for many years. That reckless man may not give my master face, and he hates others sneaking into the moon mountain."


    The old man said, "I don''t care. Anyway, if you want the beast to come back to you again, you have to steal a laurel fruit for me."


    The middle-aged friar hesitated for a moment, but he said firmly, "I won''t do it!"


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "well, in addition to returning the beast, I''ll buy you three pots of Xuanji wine today! How about it?"


    Hearing the words Xuanji wine, the middle-aged monk was moved. He asked, "really?"


    The old man snorted and said, "I don''t like to fool around like you! If you don''t believe it, you can drink these three pots of Xuanji wine in front of me now!"


    At this time, there were three more wine pots on the stone table.


    The middle-aged monk turned his eyes again and again, and finally said, "I''ll try this Xuanji wine first!"


    The old man didn''t refuse. The middle-aged friar opened a wine pot, then took a big sip, and then tasted the wine in the other two pots. He said with satisfaction: "it''s all Xuanji wine!"


    "Well, are you going to moon mountain?" the old man asked.


    "I''ll try it again. You don''t want to do anything!"


    Then the middle-aged friar picked up three wine pots one after another and filled himself with three mouthfuls.


    At this time, the middle-aged friar had shown some drunkenness. He didn''t ask the old man again. He grabbed a wine pot and poured it fiercely. It seems that he likes the wine very much.


    After drinking a pot, the middle-aged friar was obviously drunk, but he robbed another pot, but he also pushed the last pot to the old man and said, "come on, we''ll do it!"


    "Wait, go to the moon mountain..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a laurel fruit wrapped in me. Even if you want a laurel tree, I''ll cut it down for you!"


    Then the old man drank up the rest of the wine with the middle-aged monk.


    After drinking three pots of Xuanji wine, the middle-aged Friar and the old man seemed not to enjoy themselves. They took out other drinks and continued to drink. Finally, they got drunk together.


    The tiger secretly poured the rest of the wine on the stone table into his stomach, and then fell drunk.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Lingyu saw that the two friars and the tiger didn''t wake up at all. Then he quietly came out of the chaos spectrum and ran away quickly.


    At the moment when Xiao Lingyu fled, the old man and the middle-aged monk suddenly opened their eyes, but then they closed them again.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally did not dare to move freely on this dangerous Tongtian Holy Island. Fortunately, his speed was not slow, and he soon left the place where he had stayed.


    After three months of full speed, Xiao Lingyu slowed down. He felt that he should be safe.


    Along the way, in order to travel as far as possible, he encountered any obstacles from fierce beasts or monsters. He directly rushed to avoid and never stopped to waste time fighting.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that even after three months at full speed, he was caught up.


    One day three months later, Xiao Lingyu was moving forward slowly, but he suddenly noticed that someone was following behind him. He immediately shouted a bad cry.


    "Taoist friend, please stay!"


    Before turning around to look, the other party''s voice had already spread.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment. Instead of hiding in the chaos spectrum, he turned around.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk who had been drunk before was coming slowly on the tiger, and his face was full of warm and sincere smiles.


    Xiao Lingyu hardened his head, hugged his fist and said, "what''s up?"


    "Something, something, and it''s a beautiful thing!" the middle-aged friar replied.


    "Good things? I don''t know Taoist friends and have no friends. Taoist friends will think of me when they have good things?" Xiao Lingyu looked obviously unconvinced.


    "Have you ever heard of moon mountain?" asked the middle-aged monk riding a tiger.


    "Never heard of it." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "Taoist friends have never heard of moon mountain!"


    The tiger riding friar looked very surprised, and then said, "Taoist friend, did you just arrive at Tongtian Holy Island?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "I see. No wonder Taoist friends don''t know moon mountain."


    The tiger riding friar looked clear, then wiped a pinch of beard on his chin with his hand and said, "moon mountain is a good place. Many strong people on Tongtian Holy Island will visit it with admiration, especially newcomers like Taoist friends. If they don''t go to moon mountain, it will be a great loss!"


    "Oh? Is there a mystery?" asked Xiao Lingyu in a puzzled way.


    "There is a mystery, there is a mystery. The mystery is great. Taoist friends will know when I go to the moon mountain." the tiger riding friar said vaguely.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded again, but he said, "I must go and see it in the future, but recently, I have other things to do, so I won''t go with Taoist friends. Thank Taoist friends for their kindness."


    After his words, Xiao Lingyu turned around to go.


    "Taoist friend, please stay!"


    The tiger riding friar called again, rode the tiger around to the front and said, "I''m the most enthusiastic person. I not only like to make new friends, but also willing to help others. Taoist friends must have something to do when they come to Tongtian Holy Island. However, Taoist friends are new here and don''t know much about Tongtian Holy Island. I''d better lead the way for Taoist friends and help Taoist friends."


    If nothing is courteous, it is not rape or theft!


    Xiao Lingyu knew this, so the tiger riding friar was so enthusiastic that he was naturally on guard.


    However, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t feel any malice from the tiger riding friar, and he still smiled. It didn''t look like he was plotting against himself.


    The so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face is so positive. If Xiao Lingyu refuses, he will appear too cold.


    Be indifferent. Anyway, Xiao Lingyu would rather the tiger riding friar be unhappy than let him follow him.


    "What I want to do is not difficult. I don''t need help. I don''t dare bother you." Xiao Lingyu politely refused.


    "Why bother? Your business is about Shen Gongbao. I''m very free recently. Don''t be polite to me, brother!"


    The tiger riding friar looked forthright and righteous, but then said, "how do you call me?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned when he heard the other party''s name, but now he was calm. He didn''t show too many different colors, but said calmly, "my surname is Xiao."


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. Shen Gongbao looked at him and said in his heart, "this boy seems to have heard of Lao Tzu''s taboo. Did he also listen to the rumors of those who like to gossip and slander Lao Tzu? If so, he''s afraid he hasn''t just arrived at Tongtian Holy Island."

 Chapter 844

    After a little meditation, Shen Gongbao smiled and said, "Oh, brother Xiao, this Holy Island is dangerous everywhere. It''s not peaceful to walk alone. I''ll lead the way. You''ll not only take fewer detours, but also take care of it."


    Xiao Lingyu was determined not to go with such powerful but unrelated monks, but after hearing the other party''s taboo, he changed his mind and said with a smile: "then Lao Shen''s friends will take a lot of trouble."


    Shen Gongbao was a little surprised that Xiao Lingyu suddenly changed his mind. He thought he would waste a lot of saliva. However, since he was promised, he would not ask why he suddenly changed his mind. At the moment, he changed the topic and asked, "where are you going and what are you doing?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought and said, "find someone."


    Shen Gongbao frowned slightly and said, "that Taoist friend should know who he is looking for and where he is?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied, "I know who the person is, but I can''t say his name, and I don''t know where he is."


    Shen Gongbao said, "how do you find it? Take a chance?"


    Xiao Lingyu said as he walked slowly, "I know he is a strong man and an expert at making swords."


    Shen Gongbao frowned more tightly and said, "there are many Tongtian strongmen who can make swords on Tongtian Holy Island. Brother Xiao, can you describe it more specifically, such as what he looks like and what swordsmanship he practices."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered a little, waved his hand, condensed the image of an old man with chaotic divine power, and said, "he looks like this. He should practice Tianjian Jue."


    Shen Gongbao looked at it and his face changed a lot. He said, "sword nine, that old madman, what are you looking for him for?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise, "does Shen Daoyou know this person?"


    Shen Gongbao nodded and said, "Jian Jiu, the ninth disciple of Jian Zu, is now recognized as the top three expert on Tongtian Holy Island."


    "So strong?" Xiao Lingyu frowned for a moment.


    "What are you doing with that old madman? He is one of the most untouchable beings on Tongtian Holy Island." Shen Gongbao asked with his head tilted.


    "I''m going to find him desperately. At that time, Taoist friends will help me!" Xiao Lingyu pretended to be serious.


    "No!"


    Shen Gongbao looked surprised. His eyes turned and said: "I''m really joking. It''s no different from looking for death to find that old guy. He is already the peak in the later period of Tongtian. When he was on the eighth floor of Tianjian Jue, he was already the top 20 of Tongtian Holy Island. Now he has broken through to the ninth floor, and has stepped into the long habitat with one foot. Although he is now ranked in the top three of Tongtian Holy Island, he can rank in the top three like him A strong man is not necessarily his opponent. "


    "Don''t you want to help?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Er... This... That..."


    Shen Gongbao hesitated and looked very embarrassed. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "brother Xiao, is there something you can''t think of?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand and said, "what can I think of? What else can I think of in this state?"


    Shen Gongbao immediately answered angrily, "since there is nothing you can''t think of, why are you in a hurry to seek death! Brother Xiao, even if you want to seek death, you can find another place. At least I can help you collect the body."


    Shen Gongbao''s courage is as small as that in legend.


    "Even if Taoist friends don''t want to help, it''s not urgent. I have another thing to do. Maybe Shen Taoist friends can help." Xiao Lingyu continued.


    Shen Gongbao''s expression was a little gentle. He recovered a little smile on his face and asked, "as long as I don''t look for the top ten perverts to work hard, I can help with other things!"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "I heard that there is an organization called holy army in Tongtian Holy Island. There is a strong Tongtian who has a grudge against me. I''m going to avenge that guy."


    Shen Gongbao''s face was depressed again. He turned his eyes and said, "offending the holy army is similar to offending the old madman jianjiu. The strong men of the holy army never act alone on this Holy Island, and in most cases, they gather in the so-called holy mountain, and breaking through the holy mountain is the same as trying hard to find jianjiu. Even the top ten strong men may not be able to retreat."


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "how does Shen Daoyou rank on this Holy Island?"


    Shen Gongbao smiled and said, "I can barely get into the top five... Oh no, the top thirty!"


    Xiao Lingyu thumbed up and said, "it turns out that Shen Daoyou is a real strong man in Tongtian Holy Island. I have to rely on Shen Daoyou in the future."


    In fact, Shen Gongbao knows that his strength can be ranked in the top 50, and he is still a little reluctant.


    "Flattery, flattery, support is really not worthy, but it should still be possible to give some help."


    Shen Gongbao did not dare to take charge of everything. None of the two things mentioned by Xiao Daoyou of unknown origin was simple. He really bluffed him.


    "The boy didn''t mean to scare me?" Shen Gongbao muttered in his heart.


    "Looking for Jian Jiu is to die, and going to the holy army for revenge is to die. At present, there is only one thing left for me." Xiao Lingyu said to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Gongbao was interested again.


    "Collect some holy materials, such as magic blood day Ganoderma lucidum, such as Zhenling breath grass..."


    Xiao Lingyu said nearly a hundred kinds of materials in one breath. None of them is sacred, and none of them is easy to get.


    Shen Gongbao was stunned. His face was constantly changing. He secretly said that the boy''s appetite was really big.


    After Xiao Lingyu finished, Shen Gongbao said generously, "I have more than ten of these materials mentioned by brother Xiao. I can also help Taoist friends to set some elsewhere, but I have never heard of several of them. It is estimated that it is not easy to find them."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Just collect it slowly."


    Shen Gongbao was relieved again. At that moment, he took out the materials he owned and was willing to take out and sent them to Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''m sorry to take Taoist friend''s things." Xiao Lingyu said so, but he accepted the materials impolitely.


    "What''s wrong with this? You''re welcome to take it with me."


    Shen Gongbao first pretended to be very generous, and then said, "at present, Taoist friends have nothing to do. It''s better to go to moon mountain with me."


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t refuse to take advantage of others, and he also wanted to know more about Tongtian Holy Island and the strong of the earth from Shen Gongbao, so he nodded and said, "then thank you for leading the way."


    When Shen Gongbao saw Xiao Lingyu''s promise, he couldn''t hide his joy. He immediately changed his direction. After walking with Xiao Lingyu for a while, he said, "Taoist friends should have a magic weapon that can completely cover their breath and deeds?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "No."


    Shen Gongbao smiled and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I won''t be greedy for your baby. I just want to borrow it."


    "I really don''t have a magic weapon that can completely hide my breath and tracks."


    Xiao Lingyu looked very sure.


    "If brother Xiao didn''t have such magic weapons, how could he hide around the barefoot old man and not be found by him? I''m a little stronger than him, especially in realm cultivation. It''s impossible for ordinary friars to get close to him without being found." Shen Gongbao smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Shen Gongbao refers to chaos spectrum, but chaos spectrum can indeed hide his body shape, but he can''t move his position after entering, so it''s very inconvenient to use.


    Moreover, the existence of chaotic spectrum can not be easily known to others, especially the cunning people like Shen Gongbao.

 Chapter 845

    Xiao Lingyu has also seen a lot of people. He knows that a guy like Shen Gongbao has a sweet mouth and a sword. He looks like a brother to you and has great enthusiasm, but he can''t tell when he will kill you.


    According to the records of the earth''s ancient books, Shen Gongbao is a notorious guy who entraps countless people. Even if those records may be different, it is estimated that it is not groundless.


    Although the earth is strong, not everyone is worthy of deep friendship.


    "Brother, do you know the laurel fruit?" Shen Gongbao asked again when he saw Xiao Lingyu''s silence.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "This laurel Saint fruit is actually on the laurel tree on the moon mountain. The laurel tree blooms in billions of years, and it will be more than ten billion years before it results. The laurel sacred fruit, which contains the essence of heaven and earth, contains the essence of heaven and earth. It can make the monks of the heaven realm strengthen the harmony with nature and the road, so that the monks can communicate more easily and naturally. How wonderful! The most important thing is that among the materials you lack, several are hard to find, but they can all be replaced by Laurel fruit. After all, the effect of this fruit is very comprehensive. "Shen Gongbao seduced.


    "Since it has so many advantages, I''m afraid it can''t be easily obtained?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "This is natural. It''s not easy to get good things."


    Shen Gongbao nodded and said, "there is a beautiful woman on the moon whose strength is not much different from me. She is the owner of the laurel tree. As long as she can avoid her mind, she can easily steal a few."


    In order to convince Xiao Lingyu, Shen Gongbao said, "I once brought down two laurel holy fruits from the moon mountain."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "since Shen Daoyou has had successful experience, why do you need to find a magic weapon to completely hide your tracks?"


    Shen Gongbao pretended to be depressed and said, "Alas, it is precisely because I have two successful precedents that the beautiful woman has strengthened her vigilance. I can''t do it again with the previous methods."


    Xiao Lingyu suggested, "if there is really only that beautiful woman on the moon mountain, Shen Daoyou can hold her, and then I''ll take the opportunity to steal the laurel fruit. Is that good?"


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed and his eyes rolled around. Finally, he nodded and said, "this plan is wonderful!"


    Xiao Lingyu scolded in his heart: wonderful, uncle!


    If there is only one beautiful woman on the moon mountain, her strength must be very strong. Otherwise, how can she hold the laurel tree?


    If the strength of that beautiful woman is really only a little stronger than Shen Gongbao, there must be a stronger presence on the moon mountain.


    Anyway, nine of the ten words said by Shen Gongbao were something Xiao Lingyu couldn''t easily believe. He didn''t want to be the kind of unlucky guy who had bad luck because of a "Taoist friend, please stay".


    However, as Shen Gongbao said, if you can get a laurel fruit, Xiao Lingyu can really save a lot of trouble. A laurel fruit can replace many kinds of materials Xiao Lingyu needs.


    The laurel holy fruit that can make Shen Gongbao miss so much, even if it is not as powerful as Shen Gongbao said before, it is estimated that it is not an ordinary thing.


    So Xiao Lingyu still wants to see the moon mountain.


    If there is really any irresistible danger on the moon mountain, with Shen Gongbao''s timidity, it must never go.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you sit on my black spot tiger''s back? It still runs very fast." Shen Gongbao suggested.


    Before Xiao Lingyu answered, the black spot tiger roared, as if a little dissatisfied.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I also have someone to ride instead of walking."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out and sat cross legged on the food''s back.


    The body shape of the food is slightly larger than that of the black spot tiger, but the black spot tiger waved its claws at the food provocatively, and the tiger''s head tilted high.


    Black spot tiger should feel that there is no heaven realm for eating goods.


    Although he was weak in cultivation, he didn''t fear the black spot tiger, but he ignored the provocation of the black spot tiger and looked indifferent to everything.


    Shen Gongbao will not invite Xiao Lingyu to sit on the back of the black spot tiger, so he will let the black spot tiger accelerate.


    The black spot tiger is a little disdainful of the food. He deliberately wants to give the food a downfall, but he keeps accelerating and wants to show his absolute advantage in speed.


    However, the speed of eating goods is not slow. Even if it can''t surpass the black spot tiger, it won''t be left behind.


    The black spot tiger gradually found that even if he accelerated, he couldn''t open the distance, which made him very unhappy. After all, he was higher than each other in realm.


    Shen Gongbao was also surprised and looked at the food more.


    Walking side by side, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu naturally chat a lot. Shen Gongbao wants to get the origin of Xiao Lingyu, while Xiao Lingyu wants to know more useful information.


    Neither of them is stupid. They both have a tight mouth. In addition, they are wary. Naturally, no one can expect to get too many useful things in anyone''s mouth.


    In particular, Shen Gongbao was born to lie, and his words were boastful. Even if he told the truth, Xiao Lingyu might not dare to believe it.


    They rode their own mounts and walked all the way for nearly 20 years. It can be said that they crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. Shen Gongbao''s black spot tiger stopped in front of a big river.


    "Why, is it coming?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    Shen Gongbao shook his head and said, "the front is the territory of the peacock Ming king. I want to take a detour or slip past quietly."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "if the relationship between Taoist friends and Peacock King Ming is not good, it''s better to take a detour."


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the strength of Peacock King Ming must be much stronger than Shen Gongbao.


    "But if we take a detour, we''ll have to go hundreds of years." Shen Gongbao reluctantly said.


    "Safety first." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "The Peacock King Ming and I have few intersections. I don''t want to embarrass me. Don''t take a detour."


    After thinking about it, Shen Gongbao said, "but the flat haired peacock of the Ming king has a bad temper. He loves meat most, especially the monster with high cultivation. We can''t take a horse, we can only walk."


    The black dot tiger nodded again and again. It seemed that he was very afraid of the peacock of the Ming king.


    Shen Gongbao then collected the black spot tiger, while Xiao Lingyu invited the food into the spirit beast bag.


    The reason why you are invited to the spirit beast bag instead of the chaos spectrum is that you don''t want to attract Shen Gongbao''s attention. Second, you can eat goods in the spirit beast bag at any time with Xiao Lingyu''s thoughts.


    Then they quietly flew across the river together, picked the place with dense trees, and tightly restrained their breath, looking like a great enemy.


    After walking carefully for nearly a month, Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao failed to get out of the territory of the peacock king because they didn''t dare to speed up too fast.


    However, a month later, suddenly their heads were covered by a golden light, and a strong wind rolled down.


    That gust of wind was so powerful that it was difficult to stabilize the body even if it was strong such as Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao.


    They looked up in amazement, but they saw a huge bird.


    The big bird is golden all over. It looks like a Phoenix, but it is not as noble and beautiful as a Phoenix, but it has an air of domineering and fierce.


    "No, I was found by this flat hair!"


    Shen Gongbao''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t hurry to escape, but stood there.


    The mighty power spread from the sky has blocked a large area of space around. Xiao Lingyu is not a strong man in the sky. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    If Shen Gongbao was not here, Xiao Lingyu would have to hide in the chaotic spectrum immediately.


    "Shen Gongbao, what do you want to do when you sneak into Lord Ming''s territory like a thief?"


    The Golden Peacock hovered in the air and asked.


    "Hey, brother Kong, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t sneak in, but didn''t want to disturb Lord Ming''s Qingxiu, so we walked quietly and didn''t have any other thoughts." Shen Gongbao said with a smile, looking very polite.

 Chapter 846

    Just now, I was calling others flat hair. Now I change my mouth to brother Kong. Shen Gongbao is really a two faced guy.


    "Hum! You''re a bad star. You''re fooling around and fooling others. You must have deceived me because you look kind and soft hearted." the Golden Peacock replied impolitely.


    "Er..."


    When the peacock said this to Xiao Lingyu, Shen Gongbao looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how many times he scolded the peacock, but he said politely: "brother Kong, don''t misunderstand. I''m a sincere friend with brother Xiao. How can I be deceived by him? Brother Kong doesn''t want to listen to outsiders. I Shen Gongbao is always a sincere person."


    "Be sincere. I''m afraid there are no dishonest monks in the world."


    The big peacock sneered again, and then said, "it''s very impolite not to visit Lord Ming since they have all been to the territory of the Ming king."


    Shen Gongbao replied, "I just don''t want to disturb the Ming King Qingxiu."


    The big peacock laughed and said, "this time, I''m sent by Lord ming to invite you two to the Ming king hall."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Gongbao looked very surprised and asked, "Lord Ming asked us to go there. What can I do for you?"


    "When you arrive at the Ming King''s palace, Lord Ming will naturally tell you in detail."


    After the peacock said this, he flapped his wings and flew away, leaving Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao looking at each other.


    "Can you not go?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Of course not. The Ming king asked us to go. If we don''t go, I''m afraid we will offend the Ming king. His strength, but now the top ten of Tongtian Holy Island, we can''t afford to offend."


    Shen Gongbao shook his head and then said, "even if we don''t go, the Ming king will find us. Strange, what does the Ming King see us doing?"


    Despite all kinds of reluctance, Shen Gongbao still took Xiao Lingyu with the same reluctance to go to the Ming King''s hall.


    Shen Gongbao has been fooling around on Tongtian Holy Island for many years. Naturally, he knows where the Ming King''s hall is.


    In addition, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to walk carefully at the invitation of the Ming king. They hurried at full speed. It took them only half a day to reach the foot of a big mountain.


    In the shining position of the mountain, there is a tall and magnificent hall, that is the Ming King''s hall.


    A stone step with a width of Zhang Xu extended from the door of the Ming Wang hall to the foot of the mountain. Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu picked up the steps and walked through the 99999 stone steps to the door of the Ming Wang hall.


    Beside the king''s palace, there was a tall Indus tree, and the Golden Peacock hung on the crown of the phoenix tree.


    When the peacock saw Xiao Lingyu, he was angry and said, "if you walk so slowly, you can suffer if Lord Ming Wang is impatient."


    Shen Gongbao smiled bitterly and said, "no matter how fast I am, I can''t compare with you flat haired beast!"


    At this time, the gate of the Ming King''s hall is open. On both sides of the gate, there are stone carvings of big men with fierce eyes. If children see them, they may be scared to cry.


    When you enter the Ming King''s hall, you can first see a four armed monk, a middle-aged monk with solemn appearance and solemn look.


    The monk was a circle taller than ordinary people. He sat on the white lotus platform, dressed in a white monk''s clothes, wearing a Buddha crown, a golden ring on his neck, white and compassionate.


    "Shen Gongbao pays homage to Lord Ming!" Shen Gongbao bows immediately.


    "Xiao Lingyu pays respects to Lord Ming!" Xiao Lingyu can only salute.


    The bright King with four arms slowly opened his eyes and said in a thick and deep voice, "you don''t have to be polite, just sit down."


    There were no seats in the hall, only two golden futons. Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao each chose one Futon to sit cross legged.


    "Shen Gongbao." the Ming king called softly.


    "Yes." Shen Gongbao shivered and replied.


    Although both of them are powerful, Shen Gongbao is not only one hundred and eight thousand miles worse than the Ming king in strength, but also incomparable in realm cultivation.


    The gap between the strong can not only be judged by the order of the beginning, the middle and the end.


    "After your senior master ascended, your senior brother Jiang Shang closed the gate. Do you know when to leave?" asked the Ming king.


    "The Huiming king, Shen Gongbao really doesn''t know about this. The Mingwang also knows that I don''t have a good relationship with my senior brother. I never ask about him." Shen Gongbao replied.


    "Go back and help me see your senior brother Jiang Shang. If he leaves the customs, I''ll talk to him about something." the king ordered.


    "Yes," said Shen Gongbao.


    In fact, Shen Gongbao''s master is much more powerful than the peacock Ming king, and can be regarded as the elder of the peacock Ming king. It is said that Shen Gongbao should be brothers with the peacock Ming king, but the strength gap between the two is too big. Shen Gongbao is a timid and cautious generation, so he dare not show off his school in front of the Ming king.


    The Peacock King Ming disdains Shen Gongbao''s conduct, so he has no good face for Shen Gongbao.


    "This little brother, come from the earth?"


    The Ming king looked at Xiao Lingyu again and asked kindly.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "In you, I not only feel the breath of the earth''s blood, but also the blood of the Yellow Emperor, and even the blood of demon families such as real dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Moreover, your cultivation of chaotic power is originally a multiplication gate, but it has demonic nature, and the smell of evil families remains. If you cultivate so, I''m afraid you will never enter the realm of eternal life." The bright King''s eyes were overflowing with pure light. He said with some regret.


    "Please give me some advice." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    However, in his heart, Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand where the evil family breath came from and how the evil family existed.


    "Your blood is mixed. Although it is the fusion of many advanced blood, they can make you strong temporarily, but they will also become your shackles when you impact the realm of longevity. To solve this problem, you only need to wash yourself in qiongchi at the top of the holy mountain controlled by the holy army."


    The Ming King stopped talking here.


    Shen Gongbao''s heart thumped. The dark way is still the strong voice of the Ming king. He went to the holy mountain qiongchi controlled by the holy army to wash himself. That''s not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy. Ordinary strong people can''t even get close to the holy mountain, let alone climb to the peak.


    Xiao Lingyu just frowned slightly and wrote it down secretly.


    "But the evil family breath left on you can''t be solved by external forces. Only you can defeat it yourself." the Ming King continued.


    "Dare you ask the Ming king, where does the evil family breath come from?" Xiao Lingyu asked for advice.


    "Evil spirits invade with the intention of losing."


    The Ming king then explained, "it should be a powerful evil spirit that possessed you when the form and spirit collapsed. Now, the true spirit of the evil spirit has been completely integrated into your body and soul. Although it is sleeping in the invisible, it will recover and wake up one day and seize your creation."


    "Please teach me the method of salvation." Xiao Lingyu saluted again.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the smell of evil spirits on his body should be brought by the destruction of Tianyan. After all, he saw a huge human virtual shadow at that time, and the destruction of Tianyan did have a bit of evil smell and evil nature.


    "If you can''t reach the realm of eternal life before the evil devil wakes up, otherwise you have to give up this body, take a wisp of soul as a guide, give it to others, and practice again. If you can truthfully answer me a question, I can give you a Buddha town magic charm to help you suppress the evil devil and delay his awakening time." the Ming King replied.


    "Buddha town magic talisman!" Shen Gongbao immediately stared at Xiao Lingyu with great envy.


    "Please ask the Ming king a question." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Do you know what kind of heavenly eye power you have?" asked the Ming king.

 Chapter 847

    "It''s like destroying the eye of heaven." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "It was the destruction of the heavenly eye..."


    The Ming King''s ancient well without waves showed a somewhat disappointed look on his face.


    After meditating for a moment, the Ming King waved his hand, and a golden Rune paper full of Sanskrit mantra patterns slowly flew to Xiao Lingyu and sank into Xiao Lingyu''s body in an instant.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, although the Buddha town magic charm was already in his body, he had no feeling and could not find it.


    "I hope you can reach the realm of eternal life before the evil devil wakes up. Otherwise, the Holy Island of heaven and even the whole divine world, I''m afraid..."


    The Ming king didn''t finish his words, then waved and said, "I won''t send you."


    Shen Gongbao was on pins and needles when he came to the Ming King''s hall. At this time, he naturally got up immediately, claimed that he didn''t dare to send the Ming King away, and pulled Xiao Lingyu away.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao left the palace of the Ming king, the Ming King frowned and sighed, "the evil devil is against the sky and has great strength. If it is supplemented by destroying the heavenly eye, who can compete in the long life?"


    After leaving the Ming King''s palace, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu hurried faster and faster. It was like running away.


    For a whole month, Shen Gongbao stopped panting, then turned around Xiao Lingyu and said, "brother Xiao is also hidden!"


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t Shen Daoyou hear Ming Wang say that my situation is very bad?"


    Shen Gongbao didn''t take it seriously and said, "these guys like alarmism to show their foresight and wisdom. They should be more open about many things, take one step at a time, and think so much all day. What are they doing? They will naturally hold back a lot of unfathomable thoughts when they stay in their own homes every day."


    Xiao Lingyu felt much better when Shen Gongbao said this. During the month when Shen Gongbao took him on his way, Xiao Lingyu was very worried. The words of the Ming king really scared him.


    "How many years does it take for a normal friar to become a strong man from the beginning of Tongtian to the end of robbery?" Xiao Lingyu suddenly asked.


    "Well... I don''t really know, but I know a powerful man. It took only a few billion years from the beginning of Tongtian to his long life." Shen Gongbao replied.


    "For billions of years, I wonder if the magic charm of Buddha town can last so long." Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, the Buddha town magic charm is the first mantra of Buddhism refined by the Buddha himself. It has great power!" Shen Gongbao said with relief.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao has made up his mind to separate from Xiao Lingyu immediately after stealing the laurel fruit. He thinks Xiao Lingyu will bring him trouble.


    It took Shen Gongbao a few months to take Xiao Lingyu to the moon mountain.


    The shape of moon mountain is very strange. At least Xiao Lingyu saw such a mountain for the first time.


    The lower part of the moon mountain is normal, which is not much different from the normal mountain, but the upper part is more like a huge ball.


    The huge ball has been overflowing with fluorescence. At night, the fluorescence will be very dazzling, like a full moon hanging in the sky, because the lower half of the moon mountain does not emit fluorescence.


    Looking from a distance, many magnificent buildings and jade buildings are built on the moon mountain. White clouds float by, and birds flutter their wings, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    "The laurel tree is on the top of the mountain. It''s easy to find. I''ll drag the woman first. You should be careful. If you can pick more, you''re welcome, because the opportunity may only be this time."


    After Shen Gongbao gave an instruction, he rode his black spot tiger to the moon mountain according to the previous plan.


    Looking at Shen Gongbao walking away, Xiao Lingyu fell into a deep meditation.


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that since Shen Gongbao dares to go up the moon mountain, he must think that there is absolutely no danger.


    If you want to come to Shen Gongbao, you still have some friendship with the owner of the moon mountain.


    If there is friendship, it should really delay for some time.


    Xiao Lingyu was almost certain that the strong man on the moon mountain was not only the beautiful woman, and his way to the top of the mountain would never be obstructed.


    It''s only one thing to hide your body as close as possible to the laurel tree. Even if you finally get the laurel fruit, you have to be able to take it away.


    Even if it is easy to find the important existence of laurel tree, I''m afraid there are powerful prohibitions or arrays around. I''m afraid there will be changes immediately after picking the laurel fruit.


    Stealing the fruit and running away are very important.


    On the way here, Shen Gongbao insisted that stealing the holy fruit was not too dangerous and difficult. Naturally, he would not tell Xiao Lingyu about the possible dangers on the moon mountain.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Lingyu began to pinch the printing formula, and all the printing formulas were broken into himself.


    Gradually, his body was wrapped in a fog.


    The fog gradually subsided after a few moments, and Xiao Lingyu''s position was empty.


    Xiao Lingyu used a move of invisible prohibition, which was left by the strong man of ancient times.


    Since it was the first time to use it, Xiao Lingyu was not sure whether he would be discovered by the strong in heaven. He could only be sure that any holy friar would never be aware of his deeds unless he was too close to each other.


    After he became invisible, Xiao Lingyu went to the moon mountain.


    Moon mountain is huge. Although it has a strange shape, there are several stone steps extending to the top of the mountain.


    There were no powerful arrays or prohibitions arranged on these stone steps. Xiao Lingyu picked up the steps and saw many graceful female friars along the way, but these female friars were at most the holy period and could not be aware of Xiao Lingyu''s existence.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he really went all the way to the top of the mountain.


    However, as soon as he got to the top of the mountain, he realized that there was a very powerful mind sweeping over him.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to, so he hid directly in the chaotic spectrum.


    In an attic in the moon mountain, Shen Gongbao is playing chess with a man who looks plain and strong. Next to them, a stunning woman is watching chess.


    The woman was dressed in a palace dress, with a slim figure, clear hair and perfect facial features. She was not only impeccable in appearance, but also had a noble and dusty temperament. People would be fascinated at one more look and did not dare to have any blasphemy.


    In the woman''s arms, she also held a snow-white rabbit.


    The rabbit half narrowed his eyes and looked lazy and lovely.


    "Hou Yi, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your chess skills are still so poor." Shen Gongbao has a little advantage in the chess game and is proud.


    "You haven''t made any progress," the man frowned.


    "I don''t understand. Both are stinky chess baskets. It''s just that playing chess in my moon palace doesn''t bother people." the woman said with a dull face.


    "I''ve heard that Hou Yi learns chess every day in the Moon Palace. I didn''t come here to ask for advice. On force, I''m naturally far inferior to Hou Yi. I can only find some comfort in playing chess." Shen Gongbao explained.


    "Yes, Hou Yi has also learned the way of vertical and horizontal for a long time. However, if he is not in the state today, especially just now, he obviously has an advantage, but he has lost a smelly son, which makes the situation passive." the woman answered.


    "Hehe, Hou Yi doesn''t concentrate. You can''t concentrate on playing chess. You should concentrate on it." Shen Gongbao said with a smile.

 Chapter 848

    "If you don''t concentrate on playing chess, you not only don''t respect your opponent, but also hesitate. This is the biggest taboo in playing chess." the woman was a little dissatisfied. She seemed reluctant to see Hou Yi lose to Shen Gongbao.


    "It''s not that I didn''t concentrate, but just now I noticed that someone seemed to sneak up to the top of the mountain, so I was distracted to check it." Hou Yi shook his head and explained.


    Shen Gongbao was surprised at this, but his face was not abnormal.


    "Someone sneaked to the top of the mountain?"


    The woman frowned and asked, "did you find anything?"


    Hou Yi shook his head depressed and said, "I didn''t find it at all. I noticed something unusual just now, but now there''s nothing."


    "Ha ha, Hou Yi, I think you''re going to lose in chess. You want to find an excuse for yourself." Shen Gongbao laughed.


    Hou Yi''s face was slightly angry at this.


    "You can play chess here at ease. You must win him. I''ll go to the top of the mountain and have a closer look."


    When the woman finished, she floated away.


    Shen Gongbao and Hou Yi naturally continued to play chess. Although Hou Yi was right, he did his best, but he just made a mistake, lost the general trend and finally lost.


    The woman also came back from the top of the mountain. When she saw that Hou Yi had lost, she was very disappointed and dissatisfied. She said, "there is no abnormality at all at the top of the mountain. Your chess skill will not even retreat from the realm of cultivation?"


    Hou Yi was ashamed. In order to save face, he naturally asked for another set with Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Gongbao had a plan in mind and certainly wouldn''t refuse. Just before he started, he said, "don''t lose again, otherwise your wife will let you sleep on the stone outside."


    Hou Yi saw that his wife was really unhappy. He took a deep breath and said, "Shen Gongbao, you will lose this game!"


    Xiao Lingyu, who had reached the top of the mountain, hid for an hour before coming out of the chaos spectrum. He didn''t feel a strong mind anymore. He just let his invisible body walk towards a big tree with dense branches and leaves not far away.


    When he was a hundred feet away from the big tree, Xiao Lingyu already felt that there were hidden prohibitions and arrays in front of him, so he stopped.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu had digested the inheritance of transcribing Zhou before, otherwise he could not feel the clever forbidden array here.


    But sensing is one thing, and being able to crack or ignore is another.


    The laurel tree is so important that the prohibitions and arrays arranged around it must be very powerful. Even if Xiao Lingyu makes a strong attack, it can''t be broken in a short time unless he launches the destruction of the heavenly eye. But if he attacks with the destruction of the heavenly eye, he''s afraid he will destroy the laurel tree.


    Since Xiao Lingyu came, he naturally thought of this and had a way to deal with it.


    Strong attack is absolutely impossible. Although Xiao Lingyu has his own way, he can finish it in the shortest time.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Lingyu entered the chaos spectrum again, then sacrificed the sacred vessel yin-yang mirror and released four virtual shadow monsters.


    With four virtual monsters out of the chaos spectrum, and then ordered four virtual monsters to rush to the laurel tree.


    The four virtual shadow monsters are not afraid of any attack. Naturally, they are not afraid of array and forbidden attack. Moreover, their bodies are virtual shadow, and forbidden array and forbidden array can''t stop their bodies.


    Just as the four virtual shadow monsters had just entered the array and prohibition, Hou Yi, who was playing chess with Shen Gongbao, immediately changed his face and shouted bad.


    "It''s really bad. You may lose this game!"


    The woman looked unhappy.


    Hou Yi stood up. He was about to move, but Shen Gongbao grabbed his arm.


    "Hou Yi, why are you surprised when you play chess? How can you win chess in such a state of mind?" Shen Gongbao sighed.


    Just at this moment, the four virtual shadow monsters rushed to the side of the laurel tree and went to pick the laurel holy fruit.


    "There''s a situation over the laurel tree!"


    Hou Yi let out a low cry, shook off Shen Gongbao''s pull, and then jumped into the sky.


    During the flight, Hou Yi had an old bow in his hand and fired four arrows like a rainbow.


    In an instant, the four arrows hit the four virtual shadow monsters very accurately, but to Hou Yi''s surprise, the arrows that could explode the planet and kill the strong ones in the sky passed by without causing any damage to the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Hou Yi''s arrow skill was superb. Although he shot four arrows in a hurry, each of them could not hurt laurel tree while ensuring to hit the target.


    After picking a laurel fruit, the four virtual shadow monsters immediately returned and approached Xiao Lingyu outside the array prohibition.


    Xiao Lingyu was still invisible at the moment, but soon he felt that he had been locked by a powerful spirit, and the danger alarm sounded immediately.


    But at this time, Xiao Lingyu can''t hide in the chaotic spectrum, because he can''t drive the chaotic spectrum to act, nor can he let the chaotic spectrum collect things outside.


    In other words, when he enters the chaos spectrum, four virtual monsters will be left outside.


    He must let the chaos spectrum take in the four virtual shadow monsters outside, and then go in by himself.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu hesitated, another arrow came quickly under the dead lock of a child''s mind.


    This arrow can''t dodge at all.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved, and the seat like magic weapon appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    Boom!


    The swift arrow also had no time to change direction and directly shot on the magic weapon of the seat. They burst into a sky shaking explosion, which made the whole moon mountain tremble violently for a while.


    Xiao Lingyu had just sent four virtual monsters into the chaos spectrum. Before he could be glad to block the deadly arrow, another arrow came flying.


    His heart was horizontal, his eyebrows were vertical, and his eyes suddenly opened. A red light of destruction roared out and met the rainbow arrow.


    Another blast came out, and the arrow was destroyed and defeated by the red light.


    Xiao Lingyu''s reaction speed was not slow. He immediately put the seat magic weapon into his body, but when he was about to enter the chaotic spectrum to avoid, he was stunned to find that his space was suddenly frozen, and he couldn''t move any more.


    The whole space was completely frozen.


    The ice bound power is more powerful than Xiaobing''s ice bound field. I don''t know how many times, it makes the chaotic spectrum unable to take Xiao Lingyu in.


    Xiao Lingyu tried his best to encourage his kung fu and chaos true fire, but he couldn''t break the ice.


    The woman with the rabbit in her arms flew close and asked Shen Gongbao if she pointed out something: "do you know this thief?"


    "No, how can I know this thief!" Shen Gongbao said firmly and definitely.


    "Then why didn''t he come early or late, but when you played chess with Hou Yi? Why didn''t you come early or late, but when thieves came to steal laurel sacred fruit?" the woman asked coldly.


    At this time, Hou Yi also stared at Shen Gongbao, and there was an arrow on the sun shooting bow.


    "Chang''e, don''t get me wrong. It must be a coincidence, or the thief deliberately followed me."


    When Shen Gongbao saw Hou Yi''s face was not good, and saw the amazing power of the sun shooting bow, he became nervous and hurriedly explained.


    "Thief, do you know Shen Gongbao?" Chang''e asked Xiao Lingyu, who had been frozen.


    Xiao Lingyu heard Chang''e''s words. He looked at Shen Gongbao and saw that Shen Gongbao looked magnanimous and didn''t look guilty. He said, "yes, of course. He is my accomplice, ha ha!"


    Under the control of Chang''e, Xiao Lingyu''s voice came out of the ice clearly.


    Shen Gongbao was relieved when Xiao Lingyu said this, but his expression was very nervous. He said, "evil thief, don''t talk about it!"


    "He admitted so quickly that he must be lying!" Hou Yi said naturally.

 Chapter 849

    Chang''e also nodded, but she was still very suspicious. She asked Shen Gongbao, "what do you say to deal with this thief?"


    Xiao Lingyu wants this effect. Although Shen Gongbao is treacherous at this moment, even if it is proved that Shen Gongbao is his accomplice, it is dangerous for Shen Gongbao at most. It''s better to let Shen Gongbao be safe first. Maybe Shen Gongbao will find a way to help himself.


    At the critical moment, we must be calm and not be impulsive.


    Shen Gongbao pretended to touch the beard on his chin and said, "this thief broke into the moon mountain and stole the laurel fruit. Naturally, it''s up to you two to deal with it. If you think so, you''d better kill it directly."


    "Well, then kill it directly!"


    When Hou Yi was about to shoot the sun, he pulled a full circle, and the arrow was aimed at Xiao Lingyu.


    Chang''e didn''t stop at the beginning. It can be seen that Shen Gongbao still looked as usual. She patted Hou Yi''s arm and said, "this thief has extraordinary strength. After your Sun shooting arrow breaks the ice, you may not be able to shoot him, but help him break the ice."


    Hou Yi thought it was reasonable, so he turned the arrow on the bow string and asked, "what should I do?"


    Chang''e pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Lingyu, "hand over the four laurel holy fruits, and I''ll untie the ice and let you down the mountain. How about it?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought and didn''t want to answer, "if I pay the laurel fruit and you don''t let me go, wouldn''t I be more dangerous?"


    Chang''e frowned again and asked, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll return the two laurel sacred fruits first. You untie the ice. After I go down the mountain, I''ll return the remaining two."


    Chang''e hesitated, but Hou Yi said, "talk to the thief about what conditions. Now untie the ice and I''ll shoot another arrow. He must die!"


    Chang''e glared at Hou Yi angrily and said, "don''t think too simple about others. Since he dared to go to the moon mountain to steal the laurel fruit, how could he not have the ability to protect his life and think of a way for himself? I dare say that he would immediately disappear in front of us as soon as I untied the ice. Don''t forget, we didn''t find him when he went up the mountain."


    "I found it, but you don''t believe it and let me concentrate on playing chess," Hou Yi complained.


    "But later, you didn''t notice the abnormality, and I didn''t find this person at the top of the mountain. It can be seen that this person has a very clever hiding means." Chang''e added.


    Shen Gongbao saw that Chang''e and Hou Yi hesitated. He timely intervened and said, "in my humble opinion, I can promise this person''s conditions."


    Then Shen Gongbao sent a message to Chang''e and said, "when he goes down the mountain and returns the remaining two laurel holy fruits, can you let him run by the means of your husband and wife? Even if he runs, don''t you have any loss in the moon mountain?"


    Chang''e replied, "if he doesn''t return the two laurel fruits after unlocking the ice, but immediately hides and runs away, what can he do?"


    Shen Gongbao said, "it''s not easy. Before unlocking the ice, plant a ban on him. He can''t hide from your mind."


    Chang''e discussed with Hou Yi again, and there was no other good plan. She agreed to Xiao Lingyu''s proposal and planted a very clever prohibition on Xiao Lingyu according to Shen Gongbao''s suggestion.


    This prohibition, at least for a short time, cannot be erased by ordinary strong people.


    Xiao Lingyu also knew that he was forbidden, but he handed over two laurel fruits first.


    Chang''e then untied the ice and let Xiao Lingyu go down the mountain.


    It was safer to hide in the chaotic spectrum, but you will be trapped if you hide in it. Anyway, there is no ice. You can go in at any time. Don''t worry too much.


    Although Hou Yi''s sun shooting bow is extremely powerful, it takes a little time to prepare for shooting arrows. This time is enough for Xiao Lingyu to hide.


    When going down the mountain, Xiao Lingyu had been thinking about whether to return the remaining two laurel fruits.


    If it is returned, not only can it not be really safe, but also make yourself busy in vain.


    If you don''t return it, Hou Yi and Chang''e are following, how can you escape?


    Shen Gongbao still looked like he had nothing to do with Xiao Lingyu. Although he was following, he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Gongbao''s reason for this is that he believes that Xiao Lingyu has a very strong magic weapon to hide his tracks and can definitely escape calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu can hide, but the key is not to escape.


    "By the way, if I suddenly disappear, how can they know if I ran away?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu immediately hid in the chaotic spectrum when he arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The sudden disappearance of Xiao Lingyu surprised Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    "How can it disappear out of thin air?" Chang''e said in surprise.


    "Pleasure is forbidden," Hou Yi reminded.


    "I can''t feel it," Chang''e replied.


    "Is there no problem with prohibition?" Shen Gongbao asked.


    "Although it is forbidden to plant across the ice, there should be no problem." Chang''e is not sure.


    "Unexpectedly, the thief ran away!"


    Hou Yi was very angry. Pointing to Shen Gongbao, he said, "it''s all your fault. He even advised us to agree to the thief''s conditions and said that we could plant a ban!"


    Shen Gongbao looked wronged and said, "how did I know that the thief had such a clever escape."


    Chang''e said calmly, "it may not be that she escaped. She may still be hiding nearby!"


    Then Chang''e said to Shen Gongbao, "Hou Yi and I will look around. Please stay here and help search."


    Shen Gongbao immediately nodded, patted his chest and said, "as long as the thief appears, I will fight for my life and keep him!"


    Then Chang''e and Hou Yi went to search separately.


    Shen Gongbao pretended to search around with his mind, and there was no other abnormal action.


    Xiao Lingyu counted the time in the chaos spectrum and waited. Half an hour later, he suddenly came out of the chaos spectrum, and then said to Shen Gongbao, "go!"


    Shen Gongbao was so clever that he wrapped Xiao Lingyu with divine power, then turned his back to the moon mountain and left at full speed.


    "Shen Gongbao, you are really with this thief!"


    As soon as Shen Gongbao raised his speed, he heard Chang''e''s angry scolding.


    "Shen Gongbao, eat an arrow from your grandpa Hou Yi!"


    Hou Yi also gave a big drink, then his fingers loosened and a rainbow arrow roared out.


    Shen Gongbao knew the power of shooting the sun bow. Without thinking about it, he beat a jade amulet behind him.


    Xiao Lingyu has sacrificed the tubular sacred vessels and is ready to move them.


    The jade amulet played by Shen Gongbao turned into a golden shield in an instant, blocking the rainbow arrow.


    Boom!


    After the dazzling golden light mountain, the Golden Shield suddenly exploded, but it also exhausted the power like a rainbow arrow.


    After the explosion, the great movement of the tubular sacred vessels had been launched, and Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao disappeared at the foot of the moon mountain.


    The big move is far away. Under the intentional control of Xiao Lingyu, the target position of the big move is where he and Shen Gongbao first met.


    Moving so far at one time, Hou Yi and Chang''e must not be able to catch up in a short time.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that another piece of my talisman is missing." Shen Gongbao looked very painful.


    "It''s good not to be hit by the sun bow." Xiao Lingyu said disapprovingly.


    "Brother Xiao, you are hiding. Why don''t you run away by yourself and show up and hurt me?" Shen Gongbao asked discontentedly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to reveal that he had to hide. The fewer people knew, the better. He just sneered and said, "it''s OK for Shen Daoyou to say that I''m the one who risked stealing the laurel fruit. Do you think I can get the laurel fruit by running to the moon mountain just sharpening my mouth? And I have to bear the crime of stealing the laurel fruit alone?"

 Chapter 850

    Shen Gongbao didn''t complain any more. He resumed a flattering smile and said, "there are two laurel holy fruits. Give me one."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything about this issue. He took out a laurel fruit and handed it to Shen Gongbao.


    Although Shen Gongbao''s character is not good, he is a real strong man, and he likes to calculate others most. Xiao Lingyu would rather offend a brave man like Hou Yi than a cunning man like Shen Gongbao. Anyway, it''s enough to have a laurel fruit.


    "The laurel fruit has arrived. At present, there is still something to do. I won''t accompany my brother."


    Shen Gongbao made up his mind before. After the moon mountain party, he immediately parted ways with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Shen Daoyou, let''s go."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to have more contacts with friars like Shen Gongbao. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t stand up for justice at all. At least before he left, he gave Xiao Lingyu a jade slip with a map of the vast area of Tongtian Holy Island near Tongtian East China Sea.


    After Shen Gongbao left, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out again.


    Sitting cross legged on the back of the food, he began to use his mind to check the map jade slips left by Shen Gongbao.


    After a while, Xiao Lingyu put away the jade slips and ordered the food to adjust the direction.


    It took nearly three years. After several rounds of turnover, the food took Xiao Lingyu to stop at the entrance of a huge valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, there is a long blue stone standing, engraved with three red characters "lindongfang".


    Lindong square is a square city. To put it bluntly, it is a market in the nearby area, where the nearby monks exchange cultivation resources.


    In the three years on his way, Xiao Lingyu took the time to pour energy into the eyebrow''s eyes. He still output one-third of his energy every time, and he still fed the destruction of the eyebrow''s eyes after more than a hundred times.


    It was precisely because he could launch a destruction of Tianyan that Xiao Lingyu dared to come to lindongfang, a place where many strong people gathered.


    It was different from Xiao Lingyu''s imagined square city. Lindong square seemed very cold. He stood at the entrance of the valley for a long time, but he didn''t see a friar go in and out of it. He could be called a rarity.


    There was no guard at the gate of the square city. It was completely free to go in and out. Xiao Lingyu slowly crossed the valley mouth and entered the valley.


    The valley is also very quiet, with tall trees, but the trees are neither dense nor dense.


    Looking around from the valley, there are high cliffs on all sides. A stream of mist like running water flows down from the top of the mountain, making the whole valley full of wisps of misty mist.


    Looking to the extreme, it took Xiao Lingyu twenty seconds to see a monk.


    The friar seemed to be middle-aged and thin. He was wearing an open chest gray shirt and leaning against a big tree. He seemed to be sleeping.


    In front of the friar, there was a rag with several dull things on it, which looked like the treasure the friar wanted to sell.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the friar. Strangely, within ten feet of the friar, the other party was completely unconscious and still couldn''t wake up.


    Until he came near, the friar didn''t respond at all. He just scratched his neck with his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu bent down and looked carefully at some things in front of the friar. After a moment, he got up and moved elsewhere.


    "Another one who doesn''t know the goods."


    Unexpectedly, he had just taken three steps when he heard the voice of contempt behind him.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care about this ridicule, but now there was no one around. He didn''t have a set goal, so he turned around and asked, "are you talking about me?"


    The friar did not open his eyes and said calmly, "is there anyone else here?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face remained unchanged and said again, "Your Excellency said I don''t know goods. I think you treat waste as treasure."


    The friar snorted, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it''s your first time to Lindong square. You should know that there are no defective products in Lindong square, but your eyes are clumsy and unclear."


    "Oh? There is such a saying."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled calmly and then said, "come down and tell me how precious these things are."


    "The rules of the east side square are so attractive that they can talk about the price directly. The stall owner is not responsible for introducing his baby." the friar replied.


    "There are a lot of rules in lindongfang."


    Xiao Lingyu glanced at a few things on the rag and said, "forgive my clumsy eyes, I can''t see what commendable things you have."


    After his words, Xiao Lingyu turned and left.


    The friar did not ask to stay, but closed his eyes again.


    After an hour in the valley, Xiao Lingyu met several other nuns who set up stalls, but without exception, these nuns were the same as the first one. The things they sold looked ugly, but none of them would take the initiative to introduce them. They all let Xiao Lingyu see them by himself.


    Even these stall owners don''t ask for prices. If Xiao Lingyu likes anything, he has to make his own quotation. The stall owner will only express his opinions on whether the price is satisfactory or not.


    This kind of business is a disadvantage for friars who buy things. If they look wrong, they may buy waste products or defective products. Even if they buy the real or precious products they want, the price is too high.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also found that, unlike other places in the divine world, the transactions in Tongtian Holy Island do not take the divine stone as the general equivalent. To buy things, you need to have enough Tongtian Lingshi, and the quotation should also be measured by Tongtian Lingshi.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t have half of the holy stone. He hadn''t heard Chi you say it before, nor did Shen Gongbao explain it.


    Without the psychic stone, you can''t buy anything, but Xiao Lingyu found that there are more than ten pieces of materials that he just needs.


    Therefore, earning psychic stone has become a top priority.


    It is said that the spirit stone is a specialty of the Holy Island of Tongtian. It can''t be found in other places in the divine world. It is a crystal stone needed by the strong people of Tongtian to cultivate. The energy contained in it is much higher than the power of the gods.


    Psychic divine stones are also different from ordinary divine stones. They are not mined from the ore vein, but bred by the special environment of Tongtian Holy Island. They are deeply buried in the underground of Tongtian Holy Island, and can move freely underground, which is very difficult to find.


    It often takes thousands of years for a Holy Spirit friar to find a psychic stone underground if he is lucky. If he is unlucky, he may not find one for tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with the Holy Spirit, the strong man in heaven has the ability to communicate the nature of heaven and earth. It is much easier to find the spirit stone in heaven, but it usually takes decades to find one.


    Most of the friars who set up stalls in the east side square were in the holy period. Xiao Lingyu turned for two hours, and only one Friar''s accomplishments could not be seen through.


    For the whole Holy Island of Tongtian, the holy friars are naturally not experts, but the overall number is very large. After all, the whole divine world is boundless and there are countless races, and most races have the strong ones of the holy period, and the strong ones of the holy period yearn for the Holy Island of Tongtian. After years of accumulation, There are so many strong saints on Tongtian Holy Island.


    If it were not for the many dangers of Tongtian Holy Island, the strong people gathered together and fought from time to time. The holy gods on Tongtian Holy Island were afraid of more.


    In fact, the real ruler of Tongtian Holy Island is Tongtian strong, and the number of Tongtian strong is not very large.


    Xiao Lingyu''s storage rings are very rich in collection. There are many kinds of sacred vessels and holy elixirs alone, not to mention the materials of holy products.


    After traveling in the Lindong square for such a long time, Xiao Lingyu found that the main items sold in the Lindong square were holy goods, with a value of hundreds to 10000 psychic stones.

 Chapter 851

    So he also learned from everyone, found a big tree and set up a stall.


    What he didn''t expect was that his stall was less than a cup of tea, and a monk in the later period of the Holy Spirit came to the door.


    "You can only set up a stall in Lindong square after paying 100 pieces of psychic stone. How long do you have to set up a psychic stone every year?" asked the visitor.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. There was no psychic stone in the secret way. He couldn''t even set up a stall. He had to close the stall bitterly.


    Before long, Xiao Lingyu went out of lindongfang, but he found a place to set up a stall not far from the entrance of lindongfang valley.


    You have to pay for setting up a stall inside. Don''t you always use it outside? Outside, there will be many monks passing by, and the conditions are no worse than inside.


    What made Xiao Lingyu depressed was that he had set up his own stall for three months. There were 100 monks passing by his stall, but none of them stopped to take a look. Everyone went directly into the valley and didn''t linger outside.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu clearly priced all the things he sold to attract customers.


    Not to mention, this move is really effective. The friars who pass by later will at least take a glance, and most friars will stop to have a serious look.


    What puzzled Xiao Lingyu was that his price was not high, but no friar came to sell his things.


    However, Huangtian lived up to his heart. After waiting for another month, Xiao Lingyu finally completed a deal, and it was not a small deal.


    The friar Xiao Lingyu first met when he entered Lindong square hesitated for a long time in front of Xiao Lingyu''s stall. After Xiao Lingyu agreed to give a 10% discount, he bought all the treasures in Xiao Lingyu''s stall at one go.


    After paying nearly 10000 psychic stones, the friar put away all his treasures without any superfluous words and went directly into the Lintong square.


    Xiao Lingyu estimated that the guy was probably going to sell all his treasures to other monks to earn a price difference.


    Xiao Lingyu just wants to get some Tongling stone as soon as possible so that he can have more confidence when walking on Tongtian Holy Island in the future, otherwise he won''t sell so many treasures cheaply.


    In fact, I have sold so many things in less than a year, which is a good business.


    In the Lindong square, many monks set up stalls and couldn''t sell anything for hundreds of years.


    Xiao Lingyu took out some holy products and put them in front of him, then sat down and waited for the customers to come.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for more than half a year, the customer didn''t wait. Instead, he waited for a group of uninvited guests one night.


    There are more than twenty monks in this group, all of whom are in the holy period. Among them, there are three holy gods and one peak expert in the later period of holy gods. They surrounded Xiao Lingyu.


    These friars all have eye blocking restrictions, which makes Xiao Lingyu unable to see through their true faces. It is obvious that the comers are not good.


    "Leave the storage magic weapon and get out!"


    The strong man at the peak of the Holy Spirit in the later stage shouted to Xiao Lingyu irresistibly.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had put away the stall. He calmly got up and asked curiously, "are you here to rob?"


    "Noisy!"


    A later monk of the holy spirit seemed to have very poor patience. He shouted and grabbed Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move and let the other party''s big palm grasp his shoulder like a pair of pliers.


    However, just when the other party''s palm just fell on his left shoulder, Xiao Lingyu''s right hand quickly went out and grabbed the other party''s wrist.


    With a little force, there was a brittle sound of bone fracture, followed by the monk''s painful voice.


    "Just this ability to rob?" Xiao Lingyu despised the tunnel.


    "Die, brothers!" cried the friar, grinning with pain.


    The other twenty monks waved their weapons together and greeted Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is strong, he is not a strong man in heaven after all. He can''t bear to face so many saints at one time.


    If these more than 20 holy gods all set up the field and let the field suppress Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu can hardly fight back.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu hid in the chaotic spectrum.


    The attacks of more than 20 holy robbers naturally failed, and they were all surprised and dazed about Xiao Lingyu''s sudden disappearance.


    Just as they looked around and searched with divine thoughts, Xiao Lingyu suddenly came out of the chaos spectrum. Although he had a good chance, he did not sneak into any robber, but flashed out of the other party''s encirclement, and then ran wildly.


    In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Lingyu rushed to the entrance of lindongfang.


    "Old eight, old nine, stop him!"


    But as soon as he got to the entrance, he saw two divine lights flying towards him. At the same time, he also saw two monks guarding the entrance of the valley.


    The two divine lights were very powerful, but they could not hurt Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu pushed his palms forward, and two chaotic powers defeated the two divine lights.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu jumped up again, avoided the two monks and went to the entrance of the valley.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that before his feet landed, there was a strong momentum pouring out of the valley. In an instant, he pushed his body hundreds of feet away.


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that just now there was a powerful man in the valley who released his momentum to repel himself.


    "Those who break the rules of Lindong square are not allowed to enter Lindong square!"


    A voice with some dignity came out of the valley.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu''s face was extremely low. He didn''t rush to lindongfang again. Instead, he ran away from lindongfang with his back to the dark forest while the more than 20 robbers had not formed a siege again.


    If you want to get rid of him, Xiao Lingyu only needs to invite the food out for transportation, or display the wings of extreme speed. It is difficult for any strong saint to catch up with him.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was angry and his killing intention naturally emerged. He didn''t want to run away in frustration.


    Therefore, after he fled into the mountain forest, he did not raise the speed too fast, but kept the appearance of 500 feet away from the robbers who caught up with him, and deliberately introduced the monks into the mountain forest.


    Although the number of each other is large, they chose the wrong target tonight.


    After walking for half an hour with these friars, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped when he was no less than ten thousand miles away from the Lindong square.


    The thought moved, and the food came out of the spirit beast bag.


    A moment later, linger, Qingxuan and Miaoying also came out of the chaos spectrum with Xiaobing. They had been bored in the chaos spectrum for so long, but they had long wanted to get out and breathe.


    The sacred vessel yin-yang mirror also suspended to Xiao Lingyu''s head, and the four virtual shadow monsters showed their illusory body shape.


    Eight dark lights flew out of Xiao Lingyu''s body and turned into eight black armours. They are also powerful.


    The more than twenty monks caught up with him and realized something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The four virtual shadow monsters who were not afraid of any attack took the lead in killing them. The other party didn''t know that they were not afraid of any attack. Naturally, they poured all their attacks on them, and they braved the other party''s attack and killed into the other party''s camp without any damage.


    Under the impact of four virtual shadow monsters, the opponent''s formation was immediately in chaos.


    The more than 20 robbers could not have imagined that the target of the robbery was to have so many more helpers at once. The four virtual monsters ignored their attack, which also surprised them.


    Then eight Wujia separated with three women and killed Xiaobing. Xiao Lingyu stood on the back of the food and kept shooting.


    The battle ended quickly. Among the more than 20 robbers, only the strong man at the peak of the Holy Spirit escaped seriously. The rest were either directly killed or captured alive by Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 852

    Xiao Lingyu frowned after searching the souls of the holy robbers captured alive.


    I seem to have caused a lot of trouble this time. These more than 20 robbers belong to a powerful robber group, in which there are two strong men in charge.


    The more than 20 robbers are just a squadron. Their leader has some relationship with the owner of Lintong square. This time, at the invitation of the owner of Lintong square, they went outside Lintong square to give Xiao Lingyu some color to see.


    Xiao Lingyu then understood why everyone was willing to pay the psychic stone and set up a stall in Lintong square. It turned out that it was not safe outside, and the owner of Lintong square deliberately colluded with robbers to rob monks who dared to do business outside Lintong square, so as to ensure the business of Lintong square.


    Think about it. If everyone does business outside Lindong square, who else will Lindong square charge?


    The strong man in Tongtian Holy Island doesn''t seem to concentrate on cultivation!


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and mercilessly killed all the captured robbers.


    "I almost destroyed a squadron of the robber group this time. Their leaders will certainly retaliate. I''d better not enter lindongfang again."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu continued to sneak for a distance, and then entered the chaotic spectrum.


    More than 20 Holy Spirit robbers are of good fortune. Each of them has at least one holy artifact. The holy artifact alone has added more than 30 pieces to Xiao Lingyu, not to mention many holy pills and holy materials, and nearly 50000 psychic stones.


    Robbery is always one of the best ways to get rich quickly, which is more dangerous.


    It is worth mentioning that there are more than ten pieces of materials that Xiao Lingyu needs to prepare among the storage magic weapons of more than 20 saints, which also saves Xiao Lingyu a lot of trouble and psychic stone.


    After checking the storage magic weapons of these robbers, Xiao Lingyu came up with a chaotic spectrum, and then launched a large movement with a tubular holy instrument.


    The map jade slips provided by Shen Gongbao can be used for positioning. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about moving to unknown dangerous places.


    After the move, Xiao Lingyu came to a square called "yunyinfang".


    This square city is located on the top of a high mountain and hidden in clouds, so it is named.


    The top of the mountain was flattened by friars, like a square, but there are many stone tablets on it. Friars doing business in yunyinfang set up stalls under the erected stone tablets, and stalls are not allowed in the rest of the space.


    Yunyinfang City, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, is not connected by stone steps. When Xiao Lingyu saw many monks, they flew directly to the top of the mountain.


    If you set up a stall at the foot of this mountain to do business, it is not easy to be seen by passing friars and it is difficult to have business.


    Xiao Lingyu also flew directly into the air and landed in the square city on the top of the mountain.


    The area of yunyinfang is not as large as that of lindongfang, but the monks who set up stalls seem to be more dense. It seems that the business is much better than that of lindongfang.


    Xiao Lingyu first searched here for the materials he needed, and then purchased more than ten. The psychic stone he had obtained was almost spent.


    Yunyinfang, like lindongfang, doesn''t price the things sold here, and the stall owner is not responsible for introducing the things sold. It''s all up to the customers to judge.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t like procrastination, so the prices are relatively high in order to win directly.


    The psychic stone is running out, but Xiao Lingyu still has more than ten kinds of materials, so he can only set up a stall in yunyin square to sell some treasures.


    A stone tablet was found. Xiao Lingyu had just set up a stall when a friar came to collect fees. He paid 200 psychic stones and was qualified to set up a stall for a hundred years.


    The first thing to show is what he got before he arrived at Tongtian Holy Island. As long as the customer''s bid is not too low, he will sell it directly.


    In this way, the psychic stone will be much less.


    However, Xiao Lingyu collected a lot after all. Then he took out the treasures he had gained from killing more than 20 robbers in batches.


    Similarly, he does not ask for high prices and is not deceived. In addition, all the things sold are needed by the monks, so his business is very good, which makes the nearby stall owners envy him very much.


    Others have set up stalls for hundreds of years and sold several treasures. However, Xiao Lingyu has only set up stalls for two years and sold nearly 100 holy products and got more than 200000 psychic stones. His price is generally lower than that of other stalls.


    After collecting the booth, Xiao Lingyu purchased all the other materials he needed in yunyinfang, and then prepared to fly out of yunyinfang.


    But just as he was about to fly away, he suddenly stopped and walked to a stall.


    Before this stall, there was a young monk looking at the stall. He was saying to the stall owner, "your Ganoderma lucidum has not reached the quality of a million years, and it is not an advanced product. It is worth a thousand psychic stones."


    The stall owner just smiled and shook his head. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the price offered by the young friar.


    "Twelve hundred psychic stones, this is the highest price I can give." the young friar said again.


    But the stall owner shook his head in silence.


    Although the young friar looked a little angry, he didn''t leave directly.


    At this time, there was only one Ganoderma lucidum in the booth. It looked dark. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was a black stone.


    As the young monk said, this Ganoderma lucidum is less than a million years old, but it is the magic blood day Ganoderma lucidum needed by Xiao Lingyu. It is a very precious holy material.


    "I''ll give you five thousand psychic stones." Xiao Lingyu said aloud.


    The young monk was stunned at first, then stared at Xiao Lingyu, looking a little angry.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored the young monk''s expression and just waited for the stall owner to respond.


    But even if Xiao Lingyu quadrupled the offer of the young friar just now, the stall owner still shook his head.


    "Eight thousand dollars." Xiao Lingyu raised the price again.


    Although magic blood day Ganoderma lucidum is not the most important material for him to impact jiuzhuan, it is also an indispensable material. Since it is encountered here, it must be obtained.


    As for the channeling stone, in Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, it should not be difficult for him to earn, just like the divine stone.


    "Taoist friends are people who know the goods. They should know its real price. Taoist friends should say the highest price they can afford." Xiao Lingyu, the owner of the stall, said at once.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "twelve thousand yuan."


    "Deal!"


    Xiao Lingyu had just made an offer, and the stall owner who had just looked like a light hearted man immediately showed a smile.


    The young friar next to him looked at Xiao Lingyu with a mocking face. He obviously didn''t think Xiao Lingyu was forthright, but regarded Xiao Lingyu as the head of injustice.


    Xiao Lingyu knew he had been fooled, but it didn''t matter. He couldn''t care too much about some psychic stones. After all, these were sent by the robbers.


    He lost a storage bag to the stall owner. Xiao Lingyu took out a large jade box and put away the magic blood tianlingzhi.


    Without spending much time in yunyinfang, Xiao Lingyu jumped up when he walked to the corner of yunyinfang.


    The young friar watched Xiao Lingyu fly away, then took out a messenger bead, sent a message, and followed Xiao Lingyu.


    The young friar was very careful, but followed from a distance, and the speed was not fully raised.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu didn''t realize that someone was following him, but after flying a cup of tea, he was far away from yunyinfang, and he found the young monk.


    With a cold smile, he fell down from the air, and then walked forward slowly.


    After making several detours, he deliberately raised the speed and ran wildly for some time. Xiao Lingyu found that the young monk was still following him, which made him sure that he was being watched.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of being stared at, he was often thought of, but what he hated most was these ill intentioned people. Therefore, he lost his patience and turned directly to the young monk.

 Chapter 853

    Just a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu was only a hundred feet away from the young friar.


    At this time, two figures flew over from a distance and landed next to the young monk.


    Xiao Lingyu had expected that the young friar would follow him instead of fighting. Nine times out of ten, he was waiting for his companions to come, so there was no abnormal color on his face.


    "Big brother, second brother, that''s him!" the young friar pointed to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu has seen that the two newly arrived friars have the highest cultivation achievements in the later period of the Holy Spirit. They can hardly be regarded as experts in Tongtian Holy Island. After all, generally speaking, the strong people in Tongtian will not come out and walk easily.


    However, as long as they are not in the realm of heaven, they are all weak in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "What are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile when he felt that the two gods had locked themselves in their minds and tried to spy on their accomplishments.


    The two new masters can''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments, but they can vaguely judge that the person in front of them is by no means a strong man.


    "There''s nothing else, but the three of our brothers have a deal recently, but they don''t have enough money, so..."


    "So I want to lend you some psychic stone, right?"


    Before the other party finished, Xiao Lingyu had already answered.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are willing to help. Can you make it convenient?" an expert asked.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I really have tens of thousands of psychic stones on me, but if you want me to give them, don''t I have no face?" Xiao Lingyu joked.


    "Taoist friends, it''s better to be sensible. Don''t lose your life for nothing outside your body." an expert said coldly.


    "Leave your storage magic weapon, and the three of our brothers can let you live." the young friar said.


    "Don''t you think that since I dare to stand here, I''m not afraid of you?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a curious look.


    The three monks on the opposite side all frowned. In fact, the reason why the later two strong men didn''t make a direct move was that they couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s strength, so they were not reckless. They just wanted to test each other''s reality through some words.


    "If you look back now, I''ll see you today. How about our well water not breaking the river?" Xiao Lingyu seems to be generous.


    "Good!"


    The three monks hesitated for a moment, and an expert unexpectedly agreed.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and smiled, then turned around, but just took two steps, he already felt a strong momentum coming at top speed.


    Without turning around, he waved his ready chaotic seal behind him.


    Boom!


    A blast came after himself, but Xiao Lingyu suddenly flew back.


    In a moment, Xiao Lingyu had come to the three friars. Eight black lights also flew out of his body and turned into eight black armours to surround the three friars.


    The three monks realized that they had kicked on the iron plate when they felt the strong breath of the Ukrainian division.


    "I gave you a chance just now. This is your own death. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was low and his killing intention surged up.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know why. In recent years, although his realm has been continuously improved, his killing intention has become more and more intense.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as a strong man made a sound, the young monk who was suppressed by the multiple fields of eight black armours had been slapped by Xiao Lingyu.


    "Have something to say?" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "We have no eyes. We bumped into the elder and asked the elder to spare our lives. We are willing to make cattle and horses and go through fire and water for the elder." a strong man said in fear and seemingly sincere.


    The current situation is very obvious. Even if they are the strong ones at the peak of the late Holy Spirit period, they will never be able to defeat so many holy spirit period experts. What''s more, at present, they have been limited by the multiple fields of eight Ukrainian armor, so it is difficult to play one or two of ten combat effectiveness.


    "I don''t think there''s any reason for me to let you go once." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    "If you are willing to let us go, we are willing... To inform you of our recent opportunities," said a strong man.


    "Your chance may not be a chance for me. Besides, you can know everything by taking you down and searching the soul directly. You still need to tell me?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "This opportunity can''t be underestimated by the strong. If the elder kills us both, he will miss this opportunity in vain." a strong man said nervously.


    "Let go of the defense of skill and mind." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t refuse.


    The two strong men looked at each other and then acted according to their words.


    Xiao Lingyu first imprisoned the two friars'' skills, and then planted restraint in their souls, making the two friars completely lose their resistance.


    In fact, these two friars are not weaker than Xiao Lingyu in realm. However, Xiao Lingyu has the inheritance of array prohibition copied by the strong in ancient times, so it is easy to plant soul prohibition on them.


    After the soul searching, Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction.


    These two friars really got a chance, but this is not easy to get.


    In a big mountain, they hid in a very hidden cave in order to avoid the pursuit of fierce animals. In that cave, they accidentally found a stone gate.


    At that time, they tried their best and failed to open the stone gate. However, they could not get behind the stone gate from other directions of the cave.


    They studied carefully for many years, consulted numerous ancient books, and consulted several powerful people in heaven according to the characteristics of the stone gate. Finally, they found the way to open the stone gate, and determined that behind the stone gate should be a cave left by the strong people in ancient times.


    To open the stone door, you need to buy many kinds of special materials, which requires a lot of psychic stones.


    It is in order to get enough psychic stones and be anxious about the treasures in the ancient strongman''s cave that they often rob other monks recently.


    They are more cautious in looting. They specially choose monks who act alone, and they are below the sky.


    The young friar who was killed by Xiao Lingyu was one of the three who was responsible for looking for the target of robbery. He always stayed in yunyinfang to look for it.


    Today, Xiao Lingyu generously took out more than 10000 psychic stones to buy magic blood tianlingzhi, which made the young friar have a bad heart, so that he had something to do later.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and didn''t kill the two friars, because they had already made hands and feet on the stone gate of the cave. The two door rings on the stone gate are the most key to opening the stone gate. They have dropped their blood souls into it. If they die, the two door rings on the stone gate will be broken.


    Of course, this is the result of their research. No one is sure whether it will really be like this.


    Xiao Lingyu needs to buy a lot of materials, and now the rest of the materials are high-grade goods, all of which are expensive. He also needs to accumulate more psychic stones. Counting on selling babies will not only take a long time, but also can not last for a long time. After all, his collection is not unlimited.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu will not give up the cave left by the strong in ancient times.


    "It takes nearly three million psychic stones to put all the materials in place, which seems a little large."


    Xiao Lingyu touched his chin and fell into a deep meditation.


    With the restriction of soul restraint, Xiao Lingyu didn''t need to imprison the skills of the two strong men. After returning their freedom, Xiao Lingyu said, "your method of accumulating psychic stone is not only dangerous, but also takes too long. Can you think of a new way?"


    The two friars were holding their lives in Xiao Lingyu''s hands. Naturally, they were not proud at all. Instead, they all had a flattering smile on their face and said, "senior, our cultivation is low. We can only think of ways to rob. In the future, we will both listen to our predecessors."

 Chapter 854

    Xiao Lingyu had just arrived at Tongtian Holy Island, but his foothold was not stable. The situation of connecting to Tongtian Holy Island was not clear, and naturally there was no good way.


    It''s just that there is no good way. In order to successfully enter the ancient cave, Xiao Lingyu has to protect the integrity of the two gods'' peak friars in the later stage. Once they have an accident, Xiao Lingyu may not be able to enter the cave.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu had to let the two friars follow him first, and then slowly find a way.


    "In fact, with the strength of our predecessors, we can easily gather up three million psychic stones."


    After walking for some time, one of the monks said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Oh? Tell me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "If you don''t want to rob, you can challenge," said the friar.


    "Yes, by the means of predecessors, as long as you win a few games in luochafang, you can easily get 3 million psychic God stones!" echoed another friar.


    "Tell me more." Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly.


    "In Luocha square, there is a challenge arena hidden underground. All friars can sign up to challenge. As long as they can win, there will be rich psychic stone rewards, and the more consecutive wins, the more rewards." the friar who proposed before said.


    "I heard that some time ago, luochafang played a powerful role. It has been unbeaten in a hundred games in the holy realm and has obtained nearly ten million psychic God stones." another friar nodded.


    "Are friars from every realm fighting together, and they can''t surpass or demote?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s certain that you can''t surpass the level. Otherwise, who can beat the strong man in the holy period? However, the challenge of surpassing the level is allowed, and if you can win the challenge, the reward is a thousand times that of the same level! But I''ve never heard that the God emperor can defeat the holy God, let alone the holy God can defeat the strong man in the holy period. Even the one who has won a hundred times in the holy period The unbeaten strong man doesn''t have the courage to challenge the strong man in the sky, "the friar explained in detail.


    "That fight should be conceited about life and death, and a powerful force is controlling it?" Xiao Lingyu asked after thinking about it.


    "Of course."


    The two monks answered simultaneously.


    "What''s the reputation?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There''s no problem with reputation. The underground challenge arena has existed for many years. At present, I haven''t heard any negative news," a friar replied.


    "Go to luochafang first to see the situation."


    Later, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the tubular sacred vessel and moved to Luocha square.


    The specific location of luochafang is marked on the jade slips map given by Shen Gongbao. The positioning of the big move is not a problem.


    One of the two friars is called Zhang Fang and the other is called Hetai. They are sworn brothers with the young friar before, but they don''t have deep feelings. They are just temporarily combined to enter the ancient cave.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai are not human friars, but their race is similar to the appearance of the human race. In addition, they adjust their appearance a little, so they are just like human friars.


    Both of them are casual practitioners. Like Xiao Lingyu, they came from outside Tongtian Holy Island, but they came to Tongtian Holy Island a lot longer than Xiao Lingyu.


    After they came to Tongtian Holy Island, they all acted alone and did not have too many intersections with other monks. In order to seek the opportunity to advance to Tongtian territory, they have been traveling around. Although they have experienced many difficulties, they have been lucky. Now they are only one step away from that Tongtian territory.


    It is precisely because they like to travel around that they are very familiar with this area of Tongtian Holy Island, and they found the stone gate when avoiding danger once.


    Luochafang is at the foot of a big mountain. The area is not so vast. It only looks like ten miles vertically and horizontally. It is surrounded by a fence more than ten feet high.


    At the gate of Luocha square, there are two stone carvings like evil spirits. It is said that the existence of this evil ghost is the friars of Luocha nationality, but the friars of this race are very rare. It is even said that Luocha nationality has been extinct.


    Luochafang looks more like a small town. There are many houses and shops in it, but they are not built high. Either stone houses or wooden buildings are very simple.


    After entering luochafang, led by Zhang Fang and Hetai, Xiao Lingyu went all the way to the depths of the city.


    Until they reached the place near the mountain, Zhang Fang and Hetai stopped in front of a row of stone buildings.


    The stone building has only two floors and is no more than ten feet high. Although there are many monks going in and out, it seems very quiet.


    Inside the stone building, there are rows of counters. Many monks stand behind the counters, putting their babies on the counters, waiting for customers to arrive.


    The stone building looks like a free shop, but in fact, there is an underground challenge arena as large as a gladiator deep underground.


    To enter this underground challenge arena, you must first buy a jade slip in front of a counter at the corner of the stone building.


    The cost of this jade slip is not low. It requires 100 psychic stones. However, this jade slip can release subtle and undetectable special fluctuations over the monk''s whole body, so that other monks can''t see their appearance and specific accomplishments.


    However, if you want to go to the challenge arena, you must first take off this jade slip and test the specific accomplishments in front of the Dharma protector of the underground challenge arena.


    After handing over 300 psychic stones, Xiao Lingyu received a jade slip and went into a secret room.


    In this secret room, there is a dark stone step extending underground. At this time, there are shouts coming from below the dark stone step. It may be because the stone step is too deep, and those shouts are not obvious.


    Down the stone steps, it was ten thousand feet deep underground. The stone steps came to an end. Xiao Lingyu saw an open door.


    Next to the gate, there are two holy friars guarding. They should have seen the jade cards on Xiao Lingyu, so they didn''t stop them.


    Behind the gate is a large underground arena, surrounded by stands with many seats, and in the center is a challenge arena with a vertical and horizontal dimension of about 200 feet.


    At this time, the whole arena was full, countless monks were staring at the challenge arena, and many excited monks were applauding.


    On the challenge arena, two friars are fighting.


    Neither of the two friars in the challenge arena are human friars. They have holy spirit cultivation. One is tall, with big arms and round waist, looking powerful and fierce, while the other is short, with a rat''s head, with two dry arms like eagle claws and toes like duck''s feet.


    One is strong in strength, strong in attack and strong in defense.


    The other is extremely flexible and moves like electricity. He uses his smaller body shape and faster speed to fly around his opponent and wait for the opportunity to attack with sharp claws.


    The tall monk has a slight disadvantage in speed. Naturally, he is often scratched by the opponent''s sharp claws in this small challenge arena. However, every time he is hit, a light Khaki mask will appear on his body to force the opponent''s attack without breaking.


    The tall friar is carrying a sledgehammer in his hand and constantly sweeping the whole body. However, the opponent''s speed is too fast. He has never hit his opponent.


    "No wonder it''s so lively. It turns out that the emphasis is on competition. He is a long-standing expert in the underground challenge arena of luochafang. He has created unbeaten results in 30 consecutive games. His opponent is in trouble this time."


    "That''s not necessarily. I think the little man still has an advantage. If he dares to challenge Meng Chong, how can he not have some real skills?"


    Zhang Fang and Hetai looked at each other and talked.


    "If there is no accident, the big man will win." Xiao Lingyu also expressed his own views.


    "The big man can only defend now, but the attack can''t hit at all. How can he win?" Hetai didn''t understand.

 Chapter 855

    "The little man seems to have the upper hand, but this small challenge arena also limits his play. Moreover, he has been moving at such a high speed and will consume a lot. The most important thing is that he can''t neglect at all. The big man seems to be at a disadvantage now, but he has rich fighting experience. Although he has been waving his sledgehammer hard, in fact, his consumption is very small and he is ignored The light layer produced by the other party''s hit should also be a special magic power, which can last for a long time. He can win the fight as long as he seizes one chance. "Xiao Lingyu explained with a smile.


    Sure enough, the competition lasted for nearly half an hour, and the little man was finally negligent because of his long-time high-speed movement. The big man waited for this opportunity for a long time. Naturally, he would not miss it in vain. As soon as he hammered down, he would hit the little man on the challenge arena.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of was that the little man''s defense level was too poor, or the heavy sledgehammer attack was too strong. The little man was smashed into a meat pie by a hammer and never moved again.


    There were warm cheers under the stage, and Meng Chong walked down the stage with a calm face, without any pride caused by his victory.


    After Meng Chong stepped down, several monks went to the challenge arena and cleaned up the little man''s bloody body. Then an old man in black came on the stage and said to everyone: "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s highlight is coming. Chen Xiao, who has won 135 consecutive games, will meet the challenge in this game! Whether Chen Xiao will expand the total victory record to 136 games or end the total victory record, we''ll wait and see! Next, let''s invite Chen Xiao on the stage!"


    While the monks got up and cheered warmly, a young monk with long black hair and a long blue shirt slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    The friar looked human and handsome, but his face was cold. He did have the temperament of a strong man.


    Because Chen Xiao is not a simple generation, Xiao Lingyu didn''t use his mind to spy on his strength. However, from Chen Xiao''s calm and calm expression and his somewhat ethereal pace when moving, we can see that although Chen Xiao is not a strong man in heaven, he has stepped into the threshold of heaven.


    "Next, let''s welcome today''s Challenger, yuluo from Jinyu nationality!"


    Under the loud cry of the old man in black, a young monk who also looked at him walked slowly to the stage.


    Although he is not a Terran, the feather fall of the golden feather family is also a Terran monk.


    "Yuluo is also the peak cultivation of the Holy Spirit in the later stage, and comes from the powerful Jinyu family. Therefore, we have reason to believe that his competition with Chen Xiao is a close competition. There is a gambling game over there. You are welcome to bet."


    The old man pointed to a corner of the stand, and then said, "if you bet on yuluo, you can get five times the compensation, otherwise you will lose all; if you bet on Chen Xiao, you can only get 90% of the compensation, otherwise you will lose all; if they are tied, you can get twice the compensation for yuluo, and you lose all for Chen Xiao."


    The monks in the stands have begun to move towards the gambling game.


    The fight between Chen Xiao and Yu Luo did not begin directly. They were both waiting patiently on the stage.


    After an hour, when all the people who should bet bet had bet, the old man said, "please wait with the two strong players for a long time. Now the gambling game has been closed and the competition has begun!"


    Just as the old man''s voice fell, the friar called Chen Xiao had taken the lead in the attack.


    Chen Xiao''s body suddenly flashed, but he came to yuluo like a blink, and cut yuluo''s neck with a palm knife.


    Yuluo seems to be very uncomfortable with Chen Xiao''s way of attacking without saying hello. In a hurry, he can only tilt his head and avoid each other''s palm knife.


    However, Chen Xiao turned his palm into claw and grabbed yuluo''s shoulder.


    Yuluo also entered the state later. He leaned back, avoided the attack of the other party again, pushed his feet forward, and quickly retreated three feet away.


    Chen Xiao''s attack had a strong continuity. He also advanced three feet at the moment, pounding his fists into each other''s chest at the same time.


    Yuluo has taken out a dark gold short knife and cut it horizontally to the Chen owl''s fists.


    The speed of Chen Xiao''s hand is very fast. It is said that his fists must be cut by the sharp short knife, but he quickly turned his fist into a palm, and once up and down, he caught yuluo''s short knife with a meat palm.


    Yuluo''s strength is not small. Chen Xiao can clamp yuluo''s sharp short knife, which not only proves that he is quick and stable, but also shows his courage and self-confidence.


    Immediately, Chen Xiao quickly turned his palm and kicked Yu''s lower leg at the same time.


    Yuluo raised his legs to resist. When his legs collided, he felt a burst of pain.


    Chen Xiao''s foot is very powerful.


    When yuluo''s lower leg is painful and his footwall is unstable, Chen Xiao''s flipped palms have taken advantage of the situation to seize yuluo''s short knife.


    The confrontation between the two sides has been completed between electricity, light and flint. Ordinary friars can''t even see the whole fighting process.


    Chen Xiao''s attack is highly coherent and methodical. It''s impossible to prevent it at one go.


    Feather fall''s defense is also regular, but with this ability alone, he can''t win Chen Xiao.


    Since yuluo dared to challenge the Chen owl, he naturally had some skills. When his short knife was taken away, a pair of golden wings immediately appeared behind him.


    As soon as the golden light flashed, the feather fell and let the follow-up attack of the Chen owl fall into the air, and came behind the Chen owl.


    There was no magic weapon. Yuluo''s hands turned into a pair of golden claws. He rushed forward and scratched his claws at the back of the Chen owl.


    Feather fall''s hand speed is not slow either. Chen Xiao can''t avoid his blow.


    However, seeing that yuluo''s claws were about to scratch Zhongchen owl, Chen owl suddenly stepped on the stage with one foot, and a circle of invisible and colorless waves suddenly gushed out, which not only blocked yuluo''s claw attack, but also bounced yuluo''s body away.


    Chen Xiao quickly turned around, but did not take advantage of the situation, but rushed to yuluo, hooked his hook finger and signaled yuluo to attack.


    Feather fall was not polite. At that moment, his wings vibrated and appeared on the left side of Chen Xiao in an instant, and his claws patted Chen Xiao''s head.


    Yuluo''s hand is still fast to the extreme. Even Chen Xiao is difficult to dodge, but Chen Xiao seems to have no intention to dodge. From his body, a transparent wave gushes out again, but this transparent wave does not shake yuluo, but binds yuluo''s claws together like a rope.


    Yuluo retreated in surprise, but was stunned to find that he could not shake the transparent rope no matter how hard he struggled.


    Just when feather fell surprised, Chen Xiao had slapped him on the chest.


    Chen Xiao''s strength is very strong. With this palm, Yu Luo directly spits blood and flies out upside down.


    The Chen owl chased the bully, but the plumage''s wings fanned several times, which not only changed his position, but also fanned out a golden whirlwind.


    The golden whirlwind appeared in all directions, but quickly surrounded by the Chen owl as the center.


    The golden whirlwind sealed all the retreat routes of the Chen owl. The Chen owl had to carry it hard, and his whole body was shrouded in a circle of transparent waves.


    When the golden whirlwind approached, the circle of transparent waves suddenly exploded, blowing all the whirlwinds into golden light.


    At this time, yuluo is full of golden light. I don''t know what magic power he used, but he broke the transparent rope.


    What yuluo didn''t expect was that the Chen owl gushed out of his body like a tide of transparent waves. In an instant, it had covered the whole audience.


    This transparent fluctuation can completely block the small space of the challenge arena with the help of the power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 856

    Yuluo tries his best to resist. His whole body shines with gold. However, his speed has been unable to start. His action speed is even lower than that of ordinary people.


    Chen Xiao was completely unaffected by the transparent fluctuation. He flashed, came to yuluo again, and slapped yuluo on the shoulder.


    Yuluo vomited blood in his mouth again. When he was about to fall off the stage, he barely stopped.


    After stabilizing his body, a pair of golden wings suddenly burst open and turned into golden feathers.


    Countless golden feathers, like a sharp sword, shuttle vertically and horizontally on the challenge arena shrouded in transparent waves, not only destroying the prestige of transparent waves, but also besieging Chen owls.


    Chen Xiao was happy and unafraid. He moved and attacked the golden feathers close to him. Several feathers would be defeated under each bombardment.


    While resisting the attack of the golden feather, there are still transparent fluctuations on the Chen owl, which makes the transparent fluctuations in the field more and more powerful.


    When all the golden feathers were defeated, Chen Xiao''s clothes were only broken, and his body was scratched with blood marks by the golden feathers. Although it looked like a loss, it was actually skin trauma, which had little impact on his overall combat effectiveness.


    The golden light on yuluo''s body is more and more dazzling. Unfortunately, the transparent waves are shrinking and squeezing him from all directions.


    Yuluo should still want to release a big move. However, under the suppression of transparent fluctuations, the golden light on him became darker and darker until it was completely extinguished.


    At this time, the feather fall has been blocked by a solid and strange transparent wave. He can''t move any more, and he can''t even show his magic power.


    Feather fall obviously has been defeated, but before he opens his mouth to admit defeat, Chen Xiao has come to him and stabbed him in the stomach with a palm knife.


    Chen Xiao''s palm knife was also extremely sharp, and stabbed into yuluo''s belly in an instant.


    When Chen Xiao took back his palm, there was a golden bird in his palm.


    The golden bird should be a feather falling god baby. After being caught, the Chen owl sealed it with a transparent wave, and then collected it into the storage magic weapon as if there were no one else.


    Without the divine baby, yuluo completely lost his resistance. Under the extrusion of transparent waves, his body was crushed into a mass of flesh and blood with weak golden light.


    When the Chen owl put away the transparent waves, the blood and flesh spilled into a golden light, spreading towards the whole underground arena.


    A golden feather holy God with high qualification and good cultivation prospect fell so gloomily.


    However, the monks in the stands began to abuse loudly when they bet on yuluo win. Naturally, those who bet on Chen Xiao cheered loudly, but none of them were surprised or surprised at yuluo''s death, and no one questioned or criticized Chen Xiao''s ruthlessness.


    "Chen Xiao''s opponent, so far no one can walk down the challenge arena alive. This guy is not only strong, but also too fierce." Zhang Fang''s expression remained unchanged.


    "He released that transparent wave, which is a very powerful and strange magic power. If he can''t break this, he can''t defeat him." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes.


    "Feather fall is also good. There are not many monks who can let Chen Xiao use the transparent wave." Hetai said calmly.


    Whether Zhang Fang or Hetai, it seems that it has long been recognized that Chen Xiao can win.


    "Unfortunately, the elder is a strong man, otherwise he can compete with this feather." Zhang Fang regretted.


    In Zhang Fang''s and Hetai''s opinion, Xiao Lingyu must be the strong one who can subdue them so easily.


    "Although I haven''t reached the heaven, I won''t easily fight with powerful characters such as Chen Xiao." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Not to the sky?"


    Zhang Fang and Hetai were very surprised and had a trace of doubt.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wouldn''t explain anything. He said, "take me to sign up for the challenge."


    It''s easy to sign up for the challenge. You can go to the stand and wait as long as you pay no less than 1000 psychic stones. Soon, the friar who controls the underground challenge arena will arrange an opponent for you.


    When testing the accomplishments, we only check the spiritual accomplishments of friars. Naturally, the result of the test is that Xiao Lingyu is a saint.


    This result made Zhang Fang and Hetai no longer doubt, but lamented Xiao Lingyu''s strength and particularity.


    After waiting for ten days, Xiao Lingyu ushered in his first competition. His opponent was only a monk in the middle of the Holy Spirit. Xiao Lingyu only made one move and threw him off the stage.


    Only one move can defeat the opponent, which can not really show the specific strength of a friar, so it will not attract the attention of other friars.


    A late Holy Spirit friar can defeat the middle Holy Spirit friar with one move.


    But in the next 20 matches, Xiao Lingyu not only won the whole game, but also survived unharmed. None of his opponents could survive the three moves.


    However, the 20 opponents in front of him, the strongest, did not reach the later stage of the Holy Spirit. It was not too difficult to compete at this level, so they didn''t get much reward, only less than 200000 psychic stones.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has won 20 games in a row. In the future, as long as he can keep winning in a row, the reward will double for each more game.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Lingyu and his remarkable achievements made many friars who liked gambling like him and bet silently. They also gradually became firm supporters of Xiao Lingyu.


    The first twenty games didn''t take much time, but it took nearly a year to wait for the appearance.


    "According to the past practice, after winning 20 consecutive victories, you will encounter a relatively strong sniper. Elder Xiao should be careful," Zhang Fang reminded.


    "Many friars are trying to stop their winning streak at 20 games. I think the masters of the underground challenge arena deliberately did it. They deliberately arranged stronger friars to stop this competition. It is very important for Xiao Lingyu and his opponents. If Xiao Lingyu wins, he can get double the reward. If his opponent wins, he will win 60 games in a row. From then on Five times the reward.


    However, to become Xiao Lingyu''s opponent, even if the glory was so bright in the past, it was destined to be bleak.


    Xiao Lingyu''s opponent was also more sensible. When he found that he could not surpass Xiao Lingyu, and found that Xiao Lingyu hard received his sacred weapon attack with a meat palm, he resolutely chose to admit defeat.


    Admitting defeat is disgraceful, and it will be regarded as the first competition next time. The reward will be reduced a lot, but at least it is safe. Many friars who are hard headed and die are killed alive in the challenge arena by their opponents.


    Normally, friars can''t admit defeat if they don''t feel the huge gap.


    The 21st match, which was originally very dangerous and difficult, was over in less than 20 minutes.


    The next 19 games were also very smooth. Xiao Lingyu inadvertently achieved 40 consecutive victories.


    Forty contests took two and a half years. Xiao Lingyu signed up almost immediately after each contest.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were only players in the challenge arena, the controller of the underground challenge arena would need to arrange opponents and allocate time. I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu would be able to end the previous 40 matches in only one hour.

 Chapter 857

    Because of Xiao Lingyu''s strength, most monks who like to watch Bidou and those who like to bet and gamble really noticed him.


    Many monks kept betting on his victory, which made the dealer lose a lot of psychic stones.


    However, as everyone has more and more confidence in Xiao Lingyu, the betting will naturally increase, and the number of monks betting will also increase.


    As long as Xiao Lingyu loses one game, the dealer will be able to recover his capital and make a lot of money. Therefore, the dealer does not want to see Xiao Lingyu advance all the way, and this gamble is actually set up by the underground challenge arena holders. They will arrange strong opponents for Xiao Lingyu to prevent him from continuing to win.


    Of course, sometimes the dealer will set an overall situation, let Xiao Lingyu advance vigorously, continue to increase the confidence of gamblers in him, and even publicize him as if he were invincible, lure more monks to lay more chips, and then arrange a very strong opponent to defeat Xiao Lingyu at the right time. In this way, All the losses in front of the dealer will be recovered and you can make a lot of money.


    The 41st opponent was also a monk in the later period of the Holy Spirit, but he was a sword monk, who was good at attack.


    Under normal circumstances, the sword cultivation in the later period of the Holy Spirit can''t beat the strong ones in the sky, but it can also be compared with the experts at the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit.


    In the previous competition, Xiao Lingyu showed a strong defense, and most of them beat their opponents with physical strength. In the cultivation world, the most feared opponent of this kind is sword cultivation, because the attack of sword cultivation is too strong, the seemingly strong defense is often easily torn by the long sword or sword move of sword cultivation.


    The sword Xiu held a holy sword of good quality. As soon as he came up, his long sword burst into cold light, and the field of sword potential shrouded the whole audience.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t trust too much. At present, he expanded his chaotic field and released the true fire of chaos for the first time.


    The chaotic field suppresses the opponent''s sword potential field, while the chaotic true fire filled in the chaotic field makes the opponent unable to attack with all his strength and have to defend with all his strength all the time.


    In this situation, the other party, even though he was practicing sword, did not practice the powerful Tianjian formula like Dugu laoguai, but insisted on a cup of tea for less than a day. Xiao Lingyu had already conceded defeat without using other means.


    Forty one in a row!


    Because it is easy to win, and the strength of the 41 opponents is too different from that of Xiao Lingyu, it is not too difficult to fight. Therefore, even if the other party does not admit defeat, Xiao Lingyu only shot down his opponent off the stage, that is, hurt his opponent at most, but never killed anyone.


    Recently, Xiao Lingyu always felt that his killing intention was much stronger than before. He knew that this was wrong, so he deliberately suppressed his killing idea.


    In this underground arena, there are many monks who can win 20 consecutive victories, but not many who can win 41 consecutive victories.


    Without showing much means, Xiao Lingyu has won 41 consecutive games, which makes the bookmaker of the gambling game, that is, the controller of the underground challenge arena, have reason to believe that Xiao Lingyu can continue to make great progress, and if operated properly, they can make a lot of money.


    Therefore, the underground challenge arena began to build momentum for Xiao Lingyu, publicize him, and even regard him as the top power in the holy period who can defeat Chen Xiao.


    Xiao Lingyu also found that he has seen more monks fighting recently. He has no other ideas about this. He will leave here as long as he has played 65 games.


    Although fighting is also a kind of exercise for him, which can enable him to strengthen his fighting consciousness and skills, his opponent is too weak to exercise him at all. If his opponent is too strong, he will have to fight hard, which is meaningless to him.


    Then it went smoothly. With the intentional cooperation of the underground challenge arena controller, Xiao Lingyu inadvertently won 60 consecutive games.


    His opponent in game 61 was one of the protagonists of the first match he saw when he entered the underground challenge arena on the first day.


    Meng Chong is a top expert in the later period of the Holy Spirit. His best achievement is a powerful role with 30 consecutive victories and strong strength and defense.


    Meng Chong''s strength is very strong. At the beginning, if it weren''t for the gambling dealer to earn a large amount of psychic stone, his winning record should be more than 30 games in a row. Therefore, Meng Chong has always been haunted and always wants to break his own record. However, everyone knows that he is very strong, and few monks are willing to challenge him.


    There is a rule in the underground challenge Arena - if they remain invincible, monks cannot refuse the challenge of their opponents in the same period. All opponents are arranged by the underground challenge arena controller, and as long as they sign up, they will be arranged; Although the friars who have lost the battle can continue to sign up, they may not be arranged. In most cases, they can only get the opportunity to compete by accepting the challenge of other friars or challenging others.


    If you challenge a monk who has failed, the other party can not accept the challenge. Therefore, in order to compete and obtain more channeling stones, monks who have failed often challenge those who have not failed, because the other party can''t refuse. As long as the controller of the underground challenge arena agrees, the competition will be carried out.


    Meng Chong signed up to challenge Xiao Lingyu because of this. The controller of the underground challenge arena specially arranged him in the 61st game of Xiao Lingyu.


    Meng Chong is stronger than strength and defense. Friars who don''t know Xiao Lingyu think he belongs to the same type as Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t show his speed in the previous competition, so we don''t know his speed.


    And this fight with Meng Chong is to let everyone see Xiao Lingyu''s speed and endurance.


    Meng Chong''s power was very strong. Xiao Lingyu shook him hard, but he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Xiao Lingyu then used the chaotic field to cooperate with the fire of chaos, but he couldn''t break the earthy yellow light layer from Mengzhong''s body. Moreover, Mengzhong cultivated the gravity field, which had great restrictions on Xiao Lingyu.


    After several moves, Xiao Lingyu, who has the same fighting experience, began to suppress Meng Chong with speed, so that Meng Chong''s attack could not hit him, and his attack could always hit Meng Chong.


    Although Meng Chong''s light layer defense is strong, it can''t stand Xiao Lingyu''s strike for a long time. He has been trying to find Xiao Lingyu''s flaws and wants to wait until Xiao Lingyu''s skills are exhausted, but Meng Chong still underestimates Xiao Lingyu. It took two hours for both sides. Meng Chong couldn''t hold on first and was sent to the stage by Xiao Lingyu.


    Sixty one consecutive victories took a total of four years, which has set a new record, better than the Chen owl.


    More importantly, we all don''t know that Xiao Lingyu''s strength has only exposed the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 858

    After 61 consecutive victories, many friars really regarded Xiao Lingyu as a strong man who could fight with Chen Xiao.


    The master of the underground challenge arena continues to publicize Xiao Lingyu, build momentum for him and actively arrange the next competition for him. The friars who often come to the underground challenge arena of luochafang have realized that another invincible pervert has appeared.


    Most of the monks who often come to see Bidou are watching the excitement and seeking excitement. However, many monks come to see the means of the strong and hope to gain something.


    Therefore, the more powerful the master''s competition, the more it can attract everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Lingyu also won the next four games, but he didn''t sign up again just after his total victory record was expanded to 65.


    Xiao Lingyu has accumulated more than 3.3 million psychic stones, which is enough to collect all the materials needed to open the cave. Naturally, he will not fight any more. After all, he does not come for fame and wealth, nor does he want to earn more psychic stones.


    But the master of the underground challenge arena was unwilling. Xiao Lingyu won 65 games in a row and won more than 3 million psychic stones, which was nothing. However, countless friars continuously put big bets on him, but it made the gambling in the underground challenge arena lose a lot. If he didn''t continue to fight, this part of the loss would be lost.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s withdrawal under such a situation of high tide may also lead to the loss of many viewers, or at least lose their enthusiasm.


    As early as when Xiao Lingyu won 41 games in a row, he had been watched by the controller of the underground challenge arena. Almost all his actions were under the control of others.


    In the past, after winning, he received the reward and immediately signed up for the next game, but this time he went directly to the exit.


    So two monks guarding the door stopped him.


    If Xiao Lingyu rushes hard, even if he can rush out of the underground challenge arena, even if he can go to the ground, he will be stopped.


    You know, the master of this underground challenge arena is a real strong man. Otherwise, how can you invite a strong man to challenge?


    It was very dangerous to rush hard, so Xiao Lingyu was not so reckless, but stopped.


    After twenty breaths, a fat friar with a little fat body came to the door.


    "Xiao Daoyou, would you like to have a few drinks with Tian?" the fat friar smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally knew that the fat man surnamed Tian had something to say, so he nodded and walked with the fat man to an underground secret room.


    As for Zhang Fang and Hetai, they are naturally not qualified to follow. They are left in the stands to watch the competition below for free.


    Tian pangzi is also a holy spirit. Xiao Lingyu is not afraid. The reason why the controller of the underground challenge arena sent Tian pangzi is that he doesn''t want to give Xiao Lingyu a sense of exclusion from being threatened.


    In addition to some sound insulation prohibitions, there are no other arrangements or other strong people in the secret room.


    Xiao Lingyu also thought that there might be danger, but he was confident that he could hide into the chaos spectrum at any time.


    Tian pangzi first set up a banquet, then filled Xiao Lingyu with a glass of wine, and then said, "Xiao Daoyou is a straight and simple generation, and Tian won''t beat around the bush. This time, please talk to Xiao Daoyou, just to ask Xiao Daoyou to stay and play a few more games. I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou thinks?"


    Xiao Lingyu was very straightforward and said, "it doesn''t matter to play more games, but there are three conditions."


    Tian pangzi''s face remained unchanged and said, "Xiao Daoyou, let''s listen first. As long as it''s not too much, we can promise."


    "First, I can play ten more games at most, and only one difficult game can be arranged; second, the reward should be increased by 20 times; third, no matter how the ten games win or lose, you must let me go, and tell all the audience that I can only play ten games before I end the game." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu had thought of being forced to stay, so he had thought of these three conditions.


    After hearing this, Tian pangzi pondered a little, and then said, "these three conditions are not excessive. We agreed."


    After the matter was settled, Xiao Lingyu naturally would not enjoy delicious food in the secret room, while Tian pangzi sent someone to arrange another quiet room for Xiao Lingyu to rest.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu left, Chen Xiao went from the secret room next door to this secret room.


    "It''s arrogant to dare to negotiate terms with us!"


    Tian pangzi''s smile disappeared, replaced by his cold face and murderous spirit.


    Chen Xiao just frowned and didn''t answer.


    "How, can you solve him within 100 interest?" Tian pangzi asked Chen Xiao.


    "If there is no accident, there are ten moves at most, but I can''t see through him. This is a great accident. I believe his strength is not inferior to me. Although it''s certain that he hasn''t reached the realm of heaven, it''s obvious that he hasn''t done his best in the previous 65 matches, and maybe there are many powerful means that haven''t been used." Chen Xiao said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s rare to have a monk under the heaven so valued by you. However, even if he is strong, he is doomed to die under your" Youming Tianbo ". His divine baby will help you cultivate Youming Tianbo! The more powerful he gives people, the more favorable it will be for our gambling."


    Tian pangzi smiled with relief, and then said, "in order to ensure that the vast majority of gamblers bet on him and that those gamblers can bet more, you have to have a special fight before you fight him."


    "What''s special?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "Challenge the strong man in the sky!" said Tian pangzi.


    "Are you asking me to die? Although I boast that I am invincible under the sky, you should know that there is still a big gap between me and the strong man in the sky. It is difficult for me to protect myself in the face of the strong man in the sky. What about attack? My dark sky wave has almost insignificant impact on the strong man in the sky." Chen Xiao''s expression changed greatly and shook his head again and again.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Let you challenge the strong in the sky. It''s just a play for everyone."


    Tian pangzi waved his hand and said, "the strong man from heaven we invited will certainly have reservations in the fight. He will only seriously hurt you. Imagine that Xiao Lingyu is at the height of the sun, and you are still seriously injured. When you two fight on the stage, will there be more gamblers betting on his victory?"


    Chen Xiao sneered and said, "you are full of confidence in me. Unexpectedly, you let me fight with a strong man who I can''t see thoroughly."


    Tian pangzi said, "I''m full of confidence in Youming Tianbo. Of course, I have to ask the above for instructions. If the above rejects this proposal, you can fight it in full power."


    Chen Xiao hummed and said, "with my understanding of you, your suggestion will be allowed 100 percent."


    After saying that, Chen Xiao turned and went out of the secret room.


    What made Xiao Lingyu angry and helpless was that in the next few competitions, his opponents were not ordinary characters. Even if they were not the late peak experts of the Holy Spirit, or some hard ideas with special magic powers, none of them was weaker than Meng.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t question the fat man. He knew that even if he asked, the fat man would say that there was no problem with his arrangement. After all, Xiao Lingyu won the victory and didn''t suffer any heavy damage.


    Anyway, the reward was indeed increased by 20 times. Xiao Lingyu got a large amount of psychic stone, which can be used as comfort for him.


    Moreover, Tian pangzi also fulfilled one condition, that is, before the start of Xiao Lingyu''s 66th competition, he told everyone that Xiao Lingyu would only play ten more games in this competition arena at most.

 Chapter 859

    With so many monks as evidence, I believe this underground challenge arena, which has always boasted of excellent reputation, will not break its promise.


    In nine consecutive contests, Xiao Lingyu defeated nine well-known saints in one breath, naturally making his reputation in this underground challenge arena reach the top.


    Many monks are shouting, let him challenge Chen Xiao, or let Chen Xiao challenge him.


    The master of the underground challenge arena has been increasing the publicity of Xiao Lingyu, and the monks who bet that Xiao Lingyu will win each game are also rising, and the gambling money invested in Xiao Lingyu is also rising exponentially.


    Xiao Lingyu only had the last competition, but the competition didn''t come yet. He waited patiently and recovered his consumption silently.


    Xiao Lingyu''s competition hasn''t come yet, but there is a very shocking news from the underground challenge Arena - Chen Xiao, who has won 136 consecutive games in this underground challenge arena and claims that there is no enemy in the sky, is actually going to challenge the strong man in the sky!


    This news surprised many monks and filled them with expectations. In our memory, there was no successful case of the strong man in the holy period challenging the strong man in heaven to win.


    The gap between the divine period and the realm of heaven is far greater than that between the divine Emperor Period and the divine period.


    The strength of Chen Xiao is obvious to all. There is no doubt, but it''s just under the sky. Everyone feels that the hope is less than 20% whether he can defeat the strong.


    The underground gambling game is also opened for this leapfrog challenge. If Chen Xiao wins, the friars who bet for him can get 500 times the compensation, while if the strong man wins, the friars who bet for the strong man can only get 30% of the compensation.


    In this way, naturally, there are many monks who have confidence in Chen Xiao, hold a fighting attitude, and are greedy for the 500 times compensation, and put their bets on Chen Xiao.


    The battle between Chen Xiao and the powerful man began just a month after the news came out. The battle between them was very wonderful. It took dozens of moves to decide the outcome.


    Chen Xiao finally lost to the powerful man who didn''t know the origin because of the gap in the realm, and was seriously injured.


    Chen Xiao''s injury is heavy, which can be seen from the fact that he was carried down in a coma.


    Although Chen Xiao was defeated, not every saint friar could fight with the strong man in heaven. Most of the saints were vulnerable in front of the strong man in heaven, but Chen Xiao failed after dozens of moves with the strong man in heaven.


    The competition between Chen Xiao and Tongtian strongman didn''t earn much psychic stone in the underground gambling. After all, most monks are still calm, and it can be seen from the loss ratio set by the gambling game that the underground gambling game also tends to win.


    After everyone had seen Chen Xiao''s courage and the strength to fight with the strong in the sky for tens of moves, it was said that Chen Xiao, who had just recovered from coma for less than three days, challenged Xiao Lingyu.


    Chen Xiao has just lost and ended his winning streak. He is qualified to challenge.


    Xiao Lingyu is not qualified to decide whether to accept this challenge. It all depends on the meaning of the underground challenge arena controller.


    To everyone''s surprise, the master of the underground challenge arena accepted and arranged the competition, and the gambling game had been opened before the competition began.


    If Xiao Lingyu wins, the friars who bet on him will get 90% of the compensation.


    If Chen Xiao wins, the friars who bet on him will get an additional 10% compensation in addition to the full compensation of the gambling money.


    It can be seen from the compensation ratio issued by the dealer that the dealer prefers Xiao Lingyu to win. After all, Xiao Lingyu has just defeated nine famous experts in a row, and his strength is also incomparable, while Chen Xiao is still seriously injured.


    In addition, Xiao Lingyu already has many supporters, which makes more than 80% of gamblers bet a lot of money on Xiao Lingyu.


    Only a few fanatics who almost blindly believe in Chen Xiao bet on Chen Xiao.


    Of course, some monks bet on a draw. If it is a draw, they will receive more than twice the compensation.


    "Elder Xiao, there must be a problem here," Zhang Fang reminded.


    "Yes, that Chen Xiao just woke up from a coma and challenged elder Xiao. It''s too unreasonable." Hetai also looked puzzled.


    "Hehe, this is obviously cheating gamblers to invest in me." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "But the Chen owl is seriously injured after all. Even if he is strong, he can''t beat elder Xiao with serious injury?" Zhang Fang was still very confused.


    "Chen Xiao can''t be underestimated even if he is seriously injured. Besides, only he knows if he is really seriously injured." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Also, if Chen Xiao is not seriously injured, you really have to be careful with him." Hetai nodded.


    "You put all the holy stones we got on me. This time, it is estimated that this underground gambling game must be bleeding. They are too confident."


    Xiao Lingyu calmly confessed to Zhang Fang and Hetai, and then went to his own secret room to meditate.


    Although they heard Xiao Lingyu''s confident words, Zhang Fang and Tai Mingxian were not confident in Xiao Lingyu, and they seemed very hesitant.


    "These psychic stones are earned by elder Xiao. If you lose, you lose." Zhang Fang said.


    "If elder Xiao loses, we have so many psychic stones. We can also open the stone door." Hetai was noncommittal.


    "I don''t think elder Xiao will lose. Don''t forget how we were subdued by him. If we fight here, we can get good results. But in front of him, even if we work together, we have no resistance." Zhang Fang analyzed.


    "Hehe, let''s see clearly that the outcome of the key matches in the underground challenge arena is often controlled by the gambling game. This time, it''s obvious that the gambling game needs to be turned over by elder Xiao to recover all the losses. Therefore, Chen Xiao doesn''t hesitate to challenge the strong ones in the sky as bait. We can''t fly moths to the fire like those irrational guys! The gambling game seems to be I''m optimistic that elder Xiao will win. This is actually a false signal that misleads those gamblers. Nine times out of ten, the Chen owl won this time. "Hetai shook his head and smiled.


    "Even if elder Xiao will lose, he has asked us to throw all the psychic stones on him. If we do the opposite and the battle is over, aren''t we in danger?" Zhang Fang said anxiously.


    "Have you seen anyone who can survive under Chen Xiao? Who walked down alive after fighting with Chen Xiao?" Hotai sneered.


    "You mean, elder Xiao will not only lose, but also die?" Zhang Fang asked in surprise.


    "Anyway, we should gamble. Don''t forget, he planted a prohibition in our souls. Even if he would take us to the ancient cave and get benefits from it, we would only be busy in vain, and afterwards we had no use value. He said he would kill us. After all, he is not a strong man, and he will certainly bear it If we tell him that he got the baby, he will kill us. "Hetai analyzed with a low face.


    "I always think that a monk like elder Xiao will not be blindly confident. He must have the strength to defeat Chen Xiao." Zhang Fang still couldn''t make up his mind.


    "In order to ensure that Chen Xiao will win, we can disclose the information of elder Xiao to Chen Xiao, such as his eight puppets in black armor." Hetai smiled.


    "Anyway, he won. We only have one death. It''s better to bet him to lose!" Zhang Fang was finally persuaded.


    At that moment, Zhang Fang and Hetai went to the gambling game and bought all the psychic stones that Xiao Lingyu had won before. Chen Xiao will win.


    Then, before Zhang Fang and Hetai went to find Chen Xiao, the Tian fat man had found them first.

 Chapter 860

    Tian pangzi took out a storage bag containing 500000 psychic stones in order to let Zhang Fang and Hetai reveal Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    "We only knew that he had eight Ukrainian puppets, or that they were eight Ukrainian separate bodies. All of them were close to the peak of the later period of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, these eight did not know whether they were puppets or separate Ukrainian bodies. They could combine fields and play a very strong combat power. This should be his assassin''s mace." Hetai took the storage bag, Then tell the truth.


    Tian pangzi was obviously satisfied with this answer. After he asked Zhang Fang and Hetai to leave, he invited Chen Xiao in again.


    "How is it, how is the injury?" Tian pangzi asked Chen Xiao.


    "It''s not easy for the strong man to start. He almost killed me!" Chen Xiao said angrily.


    "Hehe, there were so many monks watching at that time. There were some people with strong eyesight. It''s hard to fool you. You''ve been wronged." Tian pangzi said helplessly.


    "After this war, I will shut down for a period of time and fight with the strong man of Tongtian. I feel that the door of Tongtian has been opened for me." Chen Xiao said calmly.


    Tian pangzi''s eyes lit up and said, "Congratulations, it seems that it will be of great help to you to challenge the strong man in Tongtian this time. As long as you win this war, I believe the above will agree to shut you down. When you are promoted to Tongtian, our overall strength will make great progress."


    Chen Xiao just smiles on the skin and doesn''t smile on the flesh.


    Tian pangzi then repeated what he said to Chen Xiao again.


    "If the puppets are easy to deal with, it''s just a little more and more troublesome. But if they are separated, there are as many as eight at once, and their strength is not weak. In my current state, I''m afraid even if I win, it will be a terrible victory."


    Chen Xiao paused a little and said, "I need a heavenly treasure."


    Tian pangzi smiled and waved his hand. A pair of gloves made of transparent silk appeared in front of Chen Xiao.


    The face of Chen Xiao''s Gu Jing bubo immediately changed slightly, and obviously showed some longing.


    "This pair of hands is made from the silkworms of Lingyin. It has the quality of Tongtian Lingbao. It has two kinds of magic powers: invisibility and bondage. You can use these two kinds of magic powers only by pouring some skills into it. It''s still two months before the fight. You should be able to complete the preliminary sacrifice." Tian pangzi smiled.


    Chen Xiao held the glove in his hand, his expression gradually returned to normal, and said, "it seems that you can think of everything in front."


    "With the help of these Lingyin gloves, there should be no problem in defeating Xiao Lingyu?" asked Tian pangzi.


    "If you don''t say it''s safe, the odds of winning will increase by at least 30%, unless Xiao Lingyu also has Tongtian Lingbao, and there are many pieces." Chen Xiao replied.


    "Don''t worry, if he has a supernatural treasure, will he fight for some supernatural stones?" Tian pangzi said confidently.


    Just two months later, the underground challenge arena of luochafang finally ushered in the most peak duel of the Holy Spirit period.


    Two strong men who also claimed that there was no enemy in the sky stood on a challenge arena at the same time.


    For this battle, the underground challenge arena controller expanded the grandstand ten times, and the original challenge arena and grandstand were listed as the scope of the challenge arena.


    There were no empty seats, surrounded by monks, who were shouting for the strong people they supported.


    The gambling game has been closed. It is said that up to now, 70% of the gamblers have bet on Xiao Lingyu, and the gambling money is quite large.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Xiao Lingyu''s face was calm and his breath was calm.


    Today''s Chen Xiao doesn''t seem to have recovered from his serious injury. His face is a little bleak than usual. Even his lips are a little pale, but his breath is very uniform and stable, and his look is calm.


    After presiding over the Friar''s long speech, the battle officially began.


    Chen Xiao, as always, likes to take the initiative from the beginning, take the initiative to attack as soon as he comes up, and he is used to boxing and foot attack.


    In fact, close combat is also Xiao Lingyu''s strength, so he waved and raised his feet calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu is no worse than Chen Xiao in terms of strength and short-distance moving speed. He is also a man who has experienced many battles, not to mention his fighting consciousness and skills. Therefore, the competition between the two sides is close, and no one takes advantage.


    However, after a tentative fight, Chen Xiao, who likes to take the initiative to attack, took the lead in changing his moves. Transparent waves emerged and soon occupied the whole challenge arena.


    It was only when Xiao Lingyu was shrouded in the transparent fluctuation that he found that the transparent fluctuation shrouded the whole audience did not form a special field, but a special magic power, which was stronger than the field.


    This transparent wave can not only block the space and form the prestige of the field, but also greatly weaken the speed of the friar. It will act on the Friar''s body through physical defense and shake the Friar''s god baby and soul.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s divine baby has a circle of chaotic stray light protection. The intensity of the transparent fluctuations is not enough to break the chaotic stray light, which brings too much trouble to the chaotic divine baby.


    As for the soul, Xiao Lingyu''s soul gold bead has exploded several times before. Even that situation is no problem. How can it be restrained by this transparent fluctuation?


    However, if an ordinary monk is exposed to this transparent fluctuation, he may not be able to persist for a long time, let alone be in full bloom.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that when Chen Xiao used his transparent and fluctuating magic, it was the time for Chen Xiao to really exert his strength, that is, the real fight began.


    In the face of a strong man like Chen Xiao, Xiao Lingyu was confident of winning, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He invited eight people out to suppress the transparent fluctuation with their multiple combination fields.


    However, even if it is a multi combination field with eight separate bodies, it only weakens the prestige of transparent fluctuation and cannot be suppressed, because transparent fluctuation is not a field, but a special magic power with strong penetration.


    Chen Xiao was shrouded in a transparent wave, which could weaken his influence in multiple fields.


    Both sides have no further action here. Under the cover of transparent fluctuations and multiple fields, they fight hard again.


    In the previous fight, the speed of both sides was too fast, and many friars with low level could not see clearly. At this time, both sides were limited by each other, and the speed decreased a lot, which enabled most friars to see their moves and know how dangerous the fight of the two strong men who had reached the peak in the holy period was.


    After fighting for another cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu was still equal. Xiao Lingyu made a change. His chaotic true fire gushed out of his body and quickly occupied the whole audience.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Chen Xiao suddenly played eight jade talismans, and the eight jade talismans shot at the eight black armours.


    Due to the limitation of transparent fluctuation and the small range of the challenge arena, and the speed of the eight jade runes is too fast, none of the eight black armours escaped.


    The eight pieces of jade talismans were blown apart next to the eight black Jias, and then turned into a golden light.


    The golden light turned into countless golden light spots, enveloping the eight black armours.


    Under the golden light, Xiao Lingyu lost his connection with the eight black Jia.


    However, even without Xiao Lingyu''s control, each of the eight black armours has their own fighting consciousness. They continue to attack the golden light around them in an attempt to escape.


    However, the circle of golden light was very solid, like an unbreakable cage, which restricted the separation of the eight black Jia.


    This Chen Xiao obviously knew that Xiao Lingyu had eight separate bodies, so he was prepared.


    It''s hard for the eight separate bodies to rush out in a short time. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have this killer mace. Just now, he was ready to let the eight black armor separate bodies rotate into a black aperture. It''s a pity that Chen Xiao shot first.

 Chapter 861

    The eight black beetles were trapped separately, and their multiple combination fields naturally disappeared later. The transparent and fluctuating power of the Chen owl lost its limit and its power increased greatly.


    However, even without eight black armor, Xiao Lingyu is also confident to defeat Chen Xiao.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face remained unchanged and his mind moved. The sacred vessel yin-yang mirror emerged and poured some chaotic divine power into it. The four virtual shadow monsters were exposed at the same time. The four elephant field also replaced the multiple combination field of the eight black armor to suppress the transparent and fluctuating power.


    The four virtual monsters can not only display multiple combination fields, but also they are not affected by transparent fluctuations and can attack the Chen owl.


    Chen Xiao knew the existence of the eight black armours, but he didn''t know the power of the four virtual shadow monsters. He was naturally unprepared for it.


    The appearance of the four virtual shadow monsters brought a lot of trouble to Chen Xiao. He had to adapt to the situation. There were more transparent fluctuations on his body, and quickly divided into four strands, closing to the four virtual shadow monsters respectively.


    Just to Chen Xiao''s surprise, the four transparent waves released by himself fell on the four virtual shadow monsters accurately and surrounded them in an instant, but the four virtual shadow monsters rushed out directly later.


    The four virtual shadow monsters attack together with Xiao Lingyu, which gives Chen Xiao a headache. The small area of the challenge arena has also become his disadvantage, because he needs to dodge at this time, but the space to dodge is too small.


    If he drags on, it will be very unfavorable to Chen Xiao. The golden light released by the eight jade amulets he just played can''t trap the eight black armor for too long.


    Once the eight black armor are free, plus the four virtual shadow monsters who are not afraid of any attack, Chen Xiao really doesn''t know how to win.


    The victory or defeat must be divided before the eight Ukrainians regain their freedom.


    Chen Xiao is a little annoyed with Yu Tian fat man''s previous arrangement. If he is not seriously injured, he can activate many supernatural powers of Youming Tianbo. At present, if he wants to win, he can only rely on the power of Tongtian Lingbao.


    Chen Xiao and Tian pangzi thought that Xiao Lingyu had high physical quality and strong physical strength, and there was not much to be praised, except for the powerful powers of the eight black armours. However, when Chen Xiao really fought with Xiao Lingyu on the same stage, he found that he knew too little about Xiao Lingyu, And Xiao Lingyu exposed too few cards in many previous fights.


    "No matter how strong you are, as long as you are not a strong man, you will die today!"


    Chen Xiao''s heart was horizontal, and almost transparent Lingyin gloves appeared in his hands.


    "Hidden!"


    Just listen to Chen Xiao''s light drink, his body shape is quickly transparent, and then disappear into invisibility.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned immediately. He couldn''t see or even feel the existence of Chen Xiao anymore.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was surprised, a sudden fist hit him hard behind his back.


    Chen Xiao''s figure was revealed, but then it gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu was hit by a punch and nearly fell off the stage.


    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Lingyu spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was pale.


    "The strength of this Chen owl is more than ten times stronger than before. Is his gloves a heavenly treasure?"


    Feeling the pain behind him and the broken posture of his spine, Xiao Lingyu was even more frightened.


    When he was still in shock, Chen Xiao showed up on Xiao Lingyu''s left hand again. Because the distance was too close, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t make a judgment in advance, Chen Xiao''s fist hit Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder steadily.


    Xiao Lingyu flew a long way again. The whole arm bone just made a brittle sound of fracture.


    Chen Xiao was invisible again, while Xiao Lingyu was moved. A pale gold jade plaque appeared on his head, and then a circle of pale gold light curtain shrouded him.


    This golden jade piece is a treasure of heaven. Xiao Lingyu has existed in his elixir field since he came out of the black vortex. He still doesn''t understand where this jade piece comes from, but he has refined it before hiding in the chaos spectrum.


    In fact, the golden jade piece is also one of the cards that Xiao Lingyu is confident that he can definitely defeat Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao still appeared around Xiao Lingyu very suddenly, but after his fist hit the light golden light curtain, it was as soft as hitting cotton, and then he was bounced away by the light golden light curtain.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu still has three cards: one is to hide in the chaos spectrum, which can ensure that he will never worry about his life; The second is the seat shaped Lingbao, which has both attack and defense; The third is to destroy the eye of heaven with the center of the eyebrow. This is a great killing move.


    In addition, the golden jade pieces that have been used now have strong defense. If Xiao Lingyu and others have four cards, they are not inferior to the role that eight black armours or four virtual shadow monsters can play.


    With so many cards, how can Xiao Lingyu win? Unless Chen Xiao is a powerful man.


    Just now, when Xiao Lingyu was hit twice by Chen Xiao, Zhang Fang and Hetai on the stand were dark and cool. They secretly said that they had bet right, but then they saw that the golden jade piece showed strong defense. They couldn''t help worrying again.


    Whether it''s the chaotic spectrum, the seat shaped Lingbao, or the destruction of the heavenly eye, Xiao Lingyu won''t use it easily unless he has to, especially when he is surrounded by countless monks.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu kept moving his position quickly on the stage against this jade piece, so as to avoid the possible attack of Chen Xiao at any time, and quietly waited for the eight black Jia to be free.


    Xiao Lingyu is moving at a high speed. Although Chen Xiao is invisible, it is not easy to hit Xiao Lingyu.


    "Bondage!"


    Chen Xiao finally launched another magic power brought by Lingyin glove. His hands quickly turned into a silk net and wrapped Xiao Lingyu and the jade piece together.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t move any more, and Chen Xiao constantly exerted his most powerful attack on him.


    But after all, the jade piece is a defensive Tongtian Lingbao. How can its defense be easily broken?


    What''s more, at present, the Lingyin gloves are used to bind and can''t help Chen Xiao attack. Chen Xiao is not a strong man in heaven, so it''s naturally impossible to break through the defense of Tongtian Lingbao.


    Moreover, at this time, the four virtual shadow monsters were also attacking Chen Xiao, and he couldn''t do his best at all.


    The separation of the eight Ukrainians finally restored their freedom, the light curtain shrouded around them collapsed, and their multiple combination fields shrouded the whole audience again.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Chen Xiao''s old injury happened. He coughed up blood in his mouth. After admitting defeat, he immediately fell down the stage and disappeared.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Fang and Hetai both look desperate. They know that what is waiting for them must be evil.


    "Waste!"


    Tian pangzi, who was in the VIP stand, uttered an angry abuse.


    "In this competition, Chen Xiao conceded defeat and Xiao Lingyu... Won!"


    When the referee announced the result of the competition, Xiao Lingyu put away his magic powers and magic weapons and walked down the challenge arena calmly.


    The battle field, which was temporarily expanded ten times, erupted into cheers like a tsunami.


    For many gamblers, they care more about the result than the process of fighting.


    More than 70% of the gamblers invested in Xiao Lingyu. Now that Xiao Lingyu won, they naturally made a lot of money. How can they not be excited?


    Although a few monks who bought Chen Xiao''s victory issued abuse, their voices were drowned, and they could only smile bitterly.


    When he came to Zhang Fang and Hetai, Xiao Lingyu said, "if I guessed right, you must have bought Chen Xiao to win."

 Chapter 862

    Zhang Fang and Hetai were afraid to make a sound and lowered their heads with a guilty face.


    "Fortunately, I can win four million psychic stones in this competition. Otherwise, we will worry about the three hundred psychic stones."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t blame Zhang Fang and Hetai now. After leaving this sentence, he went to get the reward for his victory in the game.


    "Come with me."


    After receiving four million psychic stones, Xiao Lingyu took Zhang Fang and Hetai to the door of the bidouchang.


    As a celebrity, he naturally attracted much attention. In addition, he had just defeated Chen Xiao, and his reputation reached the peak. Countless monks followed Xiao Lingyu, like seeing him off.


    As we all know, the battle between Xiao Lingyu and Chen Xiao is the last battle.


    With so many monks staring, the master of the underground challenge arena will not break his promise in public or stop Xiao Lingyu.


    However, as Xiao Lingyu walked down the stairs to the ground, a sound came into his ears.


    "Xiao Daoyou, can you chat with Tian again?"


    "I should go."


    "Xiao Daoyou, I have a beautiful thing to talk to you about."


    "Talk about it later."


    "Since Taoist friends are in a hurry to leave, I''ll tell them straight. We want to ask Taoist friends to stay and continue to challenge. The reward can be increased to 100 times per game."


    "Let''s talk about it when I come back next time. Anyway, it won''t take long to leave. If Tian Daoyou is sincere, he shouldn''t mind waiting a few more days."


    "Taoist friends may not know that our underground challenge arena is actually set up by a powerful organization, which has many squares and cities in Tongtian Holy Island. Our organization not only has the top ten strong people in Tongtian Holy Island, but also has many Tongtian strong people. Young heroes like Taoist friends will have unlimited future once they are favored by the organization ¡£¡±


    "I see. Let me think about it for a few days."


    "Well, Tian and other Xiao Daoyou''s reply, but Tian will first pass some of Daoyou''s information to the strong people of the organization. I hope Daoyou will keep his word."


    Tian pangzi''s voice ended at this point, and the last sentence was obviously threatening.


    Accompanied by countless gamblers, Xiao Lingyu went out of the underground challenge arena, luochafang, and then flew into the sky.


    At the same time when he got up and flew up, Xiao Lingyu had sacrificed the tubular holy vessels, and then launched a big move.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu disappeared into the sky, a monk with unfathomable cultivation appeared in his position just now.


    The friar frowned, glanced around and muttered, "that boy runs very fast!"


    In a secret room in the underground challenge arena of luochafang, Tian pangzi pointed to the pale Chen Xiao and said, "with the help of Tongtian Lingbao Lingyin gloves, we can lose to that guy, which makes us lose hundreds of millions of channeling stones in the gambling game. What a waste!"


    Chen Xiao was scolded and his face was even more ugly. He stared at Tian pangzi and said, "if you think you''re powerful, why don''t you go up and try it yourself?"


    "If I need to go up, why should I keep you?" Tian pangzi said coldly.


    "If you didn''t let me challenge the strong man in the sky and fight with him with a seriously injured body, I would lose?" Chen Xiao replied unconvinced.


    "Are you questioning my arrangement?" Tian pangzi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Your arrangement needs no doubt. It''s obviously very stupid." Chen Xiao said impolitely.


    "Die!" Tian pangzi was furious.


    Unfortunately, Tian pangzi had just patted the table, and Chen Xiao had grabbed his neck.


    "Do you dare to attack me? Do you know that there are organized strong people in the sky here?"


    After all, Tian pangzi is only the cultivation of the Holy Spirit. How can he be the opponent of Chen Xiao? He is choked by Chen Xiao. He has no resistance at all.


    "Hum! Do you think I don''t know that the underground challenge arena was set up by the holy army? The holy army set up this arena not to gather the psychic stone, but to find and win over the promising strong! How can we lose some psychic stone? The holy army cares about the strong, not the mere psychic stone!"


    At the same time, Chen Xiao''s palm strength increased a bit, and his hand was still wearing the Lingyin gloves of the Tongtian Lingbao.


    "At least this time, I helped you find Xiao Lingyu. Wouldn''t it be great for you if you absorbed him into the holy army?"


    Chen Xiao then sneered and said, "however, you are a fat man without a brain. It is estimated that you can''t win over others. What''s the use of the holy army to keep a mediocre person like you? If I kill you here, it is estimated that the holy army won''t feel any pain."


    At this point, Chen Xiao''s palm increased his strength again, and the fat man''s neck was directly cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    Chen Xiao''s palm fell, stabbed Tian pangzi''s belly, took out the god baby, sealed it with transparent waves, and then put it into the storage magic weapon.


    Pop! Pa


    A friar walked into the secret room. He exclaimed, "have courage and courage!"


    Chen Xiao looked at the Friar and found that it was the strong man who had fought with him before. He immediately bowed his hands and said, "I believe you won''t come to trouble me because I killed this dead fat man?"


    The friar shook his head and said, "he''s just a holy God. It''s no pity to die. There are countless holy gods like him in the holy army. However, if you kill him today, no one will take care of the underground challenge arena of Luocha square. I have to find another holy God. It''s very troublesome."


    Chen Xiao is also a smart man. He asked straightforwardly, "if you have anything to do, please tell me."


    The friar smiled, nodded and said: "It''s easy to talk to you. If you kill Tian pangzi and leave the holy army without a steward, you can only take an oath to join the holy army. If you become a member of the holy army, killing Tian pangzi is an internal matter of the holy army. Naturally, the holy army will not send powerful people to punish you, but if you are not a member of the holy army, even if Tian pangzi should be killed, it won''t die in the hands of outsiders, then the holy army will See you as an enemy. "


    Chen Xiao really had no choice at this time. In fact, he had no intention to join the holy army, but now he can only nod in front of the powerful man.


    Chen Xiao knew that if he refused to join the holy army, this seemingly harmonious strong man would turn against him in the next moment.


    And Chen Xiao had seen the power of this powerful man before. Even if he had Lingyin gloves, he couldn''t beat others.


    "As the saying goes, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. I am very satisfied with your performance. I believe the strong men of the holy army also welcome you to join."


    After Chen Xiao made an oath, the powerful man gave Chen Xiao a storage bag and said, "here is your identity token as a member of the holy army, a set of gold armor and a gold gun. These are standard configurations."


    "Can you give me these Lingyin gloves?" Chen Xiao asked after taking the storage bag.


    "Of course!"


    The strong man first gave a positive answer, but then said: "However, Tongtian Lingbao is not a holy weapon. Even if the holy army is strong, there are not many Tongtian Lingbao. This Lingyin glove can be given to you, but you must be qualified to have it, that is, you must be promoted to Tongtian successfully. Of course, now you are only half a step away from Tongtian, and the holy army will provide all help for your promotion to Tongtian smoothly ¡£¡±


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Chen Xiao still took off Lingyin''s gloves and dissolved the relationship of recognizing the Lord, and then returned them to the powerful man.


    "I''m just keeping it for the time being. This pair of gloves will be yours sooner or later." Tongtian strongman said after putting them away.


    Chen Xiao was also full of confidence in his promotion, so he didn''t waste his lips and went to his own secret room.


    "I hope I can see that Xiao Lingyu again and compete with him again. However, if I am promoted to Tongtian and he is not promoted, it will be boring to fight."


    Chen Xiao sat down cross legged. When he thought of this, he smiled bitterly at himself. When did he like to be competitive?

 Chapter 863

    After the big move, Xiao Lingyu put away the tubular sacred vessels and fell into a mountain forest.


    "There is a market three thousand miles to the East. Go in and collect materials. I''ll wait for you here."


    After explaining to Zhang Fang and Hetai, Xiao Lingyu disappeared directly and entered the chaotic spectrum.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai were surprised at Xiao Lingyu''s sudden disappearance, because they did not feel the spatial fluctuation during the blink, and could not see how Xiao Lingyu disappeared.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai didn''t dare to delay in place, so they flew East.


    Maybe if you behave better, elder Xiao can let us go.


    With this in mind, Zhang Fang and Hetai began to seriously purchase materials in the square city.


    Naturally, a square city can''t collect all the materials. However, with tubular sacred vessels, they can be moved greatly. Under the leadership of Xiao Lingyu, Zhang Fang and Hetai can quickly reach any square city nearby, and the speed of collecting materials is naturally not slow.


    In less than ten days, Zhang Fang and Hetai put all the materials in place after spending three million psychic stones.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was injured by Chen Xiao before, but it took some time to recover completely, so he didn''t leave immediately for the cave.


    In order to recover his injury as soon as possible, Xiao Lingyu naturally wants to heal in the chaotic spectrum.


    Twenty thousand years have passed in the chaos spectrum, and two years have passed outside. Xiao Lingyu''s injury has healed.


    In these two years, Zhang Fang and Hetai have been suffering. They really live like years. They don''t know what will be waiting for them.


    Anyone will hate being betrayed. The stronger the man, the more intolerable he is.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai know that they are still useful to Xiao Lingyu, so they are still safe. Once the stone door is opened, nine out of ten they will be wiped out.


    Naturally, they would not wait to die. During the time of purchasing materials and waiting for Xiao Lingyu to heal and get out of the customs, they made some small moves.


    If you don''t struggle when they are still useful, it will be late to struggle when they are useless. Anyway, even if they are found, Xiao Lingyu won''t easily kill them.


    Xiao Lingyu searched the souls of Zhang Fang and Hetai. Naturally, he also knew the exact location of the cave left by the ancient strongman. After recovering from the injury, he sacrificed a tubular holy instrument and moved over with Zhang Fang and Hetai.


    This is a remote mountain forest in Tongtian Holy Island. At this time, there is a mountain peak wrapped by green trees in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    The mountain is neither very tall nor magnificent. It looks ordinary and has nothing to commend.


    On the hillside, there is a cave covered by shrubs and weeds. If you don''t look closely or search carefully with your mind, you can''t find the cave at all.


    The cave house left by the strong in ancient times is in the depths of the cave.


    "Take out the materials for arranging the array." Xiao Lingyu ordered Zhang Fang and Hetai.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai are very obedient. Now they take out a small part of the previously purchased materials.


    According to the previous plan, some eye blocking arrays and prohibitions should be arranged at the entrance of the cave to cover the cave, so that the momentum generated when opening the stone gate can not overflow.


    Xiao Lingyu has been studying the method of copying the array inherited by Zhou for a long time. Up to now, it is not difficult for him to arrange some top God arrays.


    When the materials were complete, Xiao Lingyu arranged more than ten top-grade magic arrays and three puzzle arrays at the entrance of the cave in less than two hours. In order to be safe, he then arranged hundreds of advanced prohibitions.


    When all arrays and prohibitions are connected and interact with each other, the mountain looks not much different from before, but ordinary monks can see it from a distance, but it is difficult to get close, and there is more misty white fog around the mountain.


    Then he entered the cave. Xiao Lingyu arranged many clever prohibitions and arrays along the way, which made Zhang Fang and Hetai frown all the time.


    The external array and prohibition can trap most of the strong in the holy period. Even if the strong in heaven are not proficient in the array, they will be trapped for a period of time. Coupled with the arrangement in the cave, even if the strong in heaven break through, it is difficult to move quickly.


    After walking nearly 30000 feet in the cave, Xiao Lingyu saw the stone gate.


    The stone door looks very thick. On the two door pages, there is a Longkou stone carving, and the two stone door rings are held by the Longkou.


    On the two door pages, there are countless strange lines that look very vague and very subtle.


    According to the conclusion of Zhang Fang and Hetai''s research for many years, only by activating these two door rings can the stone gate be opened.


    If you want to activate the door ring, you need to make the strange lines depicted on the two door pages clear, which is also not a simple thing.


    Although those lines are strange and vague, if you look closely, you can find that they depict many totemic pictures.


    "Take everything out."


    Xiao Lingyu ordered Zhang Fang and Hetai again.


    After all the prepared materials were taken out, Xiao Lingyu said, "you describe it and I''ll arrange the Dharma array."


    Zhang Fang and Hetai didn''t neglect either. At present, they took a valuable special brush and opened some bottles and cans of utensils.


    The brush went into the vessels, dipped in some special liquid, and then painted on the strange lines of the stone gate.


    It may be because the strange lines are too subtle and complex to distinguish, it may be that there can be no mistakes in the description process, it may also be that Zhang Fang and Hetai are too nervous, or they have other ideas. Their actions are extremely slow, but they seem very serious.


    Xiao Lingyu stared at Zhang Fang and Hetai for a while. Seeing that they were honest, he moved a heavy and special disc-shaped stone to his feet, then squatted down and began to depict the hexagonal star array on it.


    Preparations for opening the stone gate are being carried out in a tense and orderly manner.


    But it took nearly hundreds of years. Xiao Lingyu''s Dharma array had already been completed. Zhang Fang and Hetai only painted a third of the lines on the two door pages.


    Each grain needs to be painted with a special liquid, but those lines are complex, but they need a lot of time to distinguish with excellent eyesight. It''s normal to spend a little more time.


    Those special liquids are either the blood of some kind of high order monster, or the blood of some alien race, or the liquid essence that the world breeds. There are hundreds of them. Fortunately, they are not very rare. Otherwise, it is very difficult to collect them all.


    While waiting patiently, Xiao Lingyu also picked up a special brush and painted it on a stone door.


    More than 200 years have passed. Thanks to the participation of Xiao Lingyu, the painting speed has been accelerated a lot. Now most of the lines on the stone gate have been clearly outlined.


    At this juncture, Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that the magic array he arranged outside was attacked.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned. He looked at Zhang Fang and Hetai. He saw that they were no different, and they were working hard. He looked very confused.


    Obviously, there are strong people outside who dare to break into the array. It must not be an ordinary role, but even the strong people in the sky need a long time to rush to the stone gate.


    But the strong outside didn''t come early or late. Why did they come here at this time? If they had found here before, even if they didn''t guard here all the time, they would certainly decorate here.


    More than ten years later, Xiao Lingyu has determined that the magic array he arranged outside has been cracked, and the prohibitions and arrays in the cave have begun to be attacked.

 Chapter 864

    The whole cave was shaking violently, and the faces of Zhang Fang and Hetai were still very calm.


    It is doubtful that Zhang Fang and Hetai can calm down under such circumstances.


    "It must have been these two guys who leaked the secret to other strong people while collecting materials or when I was recuperating from my injury. They didn''t want to kill these two guys, but they tried to kill themselves again and again!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was a little low, but he didn''t say anything. After thinking about it in his heart, he confessed to Zhang Fang and Hetai: "you continue to describe here first. I''ll stop in the cave!"


    After the words, Xiao Lingyu turned his back to the stone gate. He was not worried about what Zhang Fang and Hetai would do again, because the two friars first found here, and they would never give up the opportunity to enter easily.


    At most, Zhang Fang and Hetai just delayed a little longer, and they didn''t dare to go too far because they were worried about angering Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu personally arranged the prohibitions and arrays in the cave, so he knew the situation in the cave very well. He went all the way to the cave, constantly praised the prohibitions and arrays he had arranged, and would also arrange some more arrays and prohibitions in the space.


    However, this can only slow down the progress of other strong forces, and can not completely block others out.


    But the other party''s destruction of prohibition and array is faster and faster, but it is obvious that there is more than one strong person outside.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu did his best, he only persisted for less than 30 years. The strong outside had rushed to a place less than 100 feet away from the Shimen.


    Even at this time, Xiao Lingyu had seen the strong outside through layers of forbidden arrays.


    As expected, there was not only one strong man outside, but also a large group.


    In addition to staring angrily at Zhang Fang and Hetai, Xiao Lingyu can only help describe those strange lines.


    Although there are many arrays and prohibitions at a distance of 100 feet, it only obstructs the strong for less than two years.


    At this time, the lines on the stone gate are about to be completely depicted.


    We don''t know what the situation is after the stone gate. If you want to get the best baby or get the first chance, you must be behind the first stone gate.


    Moreover, before those strong people come to Shimen, they will fight against themselves. There will be strong people in the sky among so many strong people. This is also a very dangerous thing for Xiao Lingyu.


    Therefore, before the stone gate is opened, the strong must be blocked out.


    So, after hesitating, Xiao Lingyu offered the seat like holy vessel to heaven.


    The seat shaped magic weapon has been refined by Xiao Lingyu. Under Xiao Lingyu''s control, its size can be changed at will. At this time, it has blocked the whole cave.


    The other party is naturally a powerful magic weapon to attack the seat, but it can definitely persist for a period of time with the power of Tongtian Lingbao.


    Seeing the appearance of the seat like magic weapon, Zhang Fang and Hetai looked extremely depressed, with a bit of despair.


    Nearly a hundred years later, the lines on the stone gate have been completely depicted.


    Then, according to the plan, Xiao Lingyu started the special Dharma array he had arranged before. From the hexagonal star array, he constantly radiated blood light and blasted on the lines of the stone gate.


    Those clearly depicted totem patterns seem to have come alive. They are in different shapes, swimming on the stone gate and pouring water into the two door rings.


    After a cup of tea, all the lines on the stone door disappeared, and from the two door rings, a special pattern suddenly gushed out and rushed to Zhangfang and Hetai.


    Zhang Fang and Hetai began to tremble. Their expressions were very painful, and their momentum was higher and higher.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t worry that Zhang Fang and Hetai''s strength has risen too much. After all, there is a soul to restrain and control them. They don''t dare to fight Xiao Lingyu at all.


    Another tea time passed, and there were no special patterns pouring out of the door ring. Zhang Fang and Hetai involuntarily pulled a door ring.


    The door ring was pulled by huge force, and the two stone doors were gradually opened.


    An old and simple breath poured out from the crack of the stone door.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel any danger, but he knew that wherever there was a great opportunity, there would be danger.


    When the stone gate was pulled out of a two foot wide crack, Xiao Lingyu thought, put away the seat like magic weapon, and then flew over the stone gate.


    When entering the stone gate, Xiao Lingyu tried to detonate the prohibition arranged between Zhang Fang and Hetai''s soul. Unfortunately, Zhang Fang and Hetai were in a special state at this time. He was unable to detonate the two soul prohibitions and kill Zhang Fang and Hetai.


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Xiao Lingyu didn''t think about it any more and focused on dealing with the current situation.


    In fact, if Zhang Fang and Hetai can be destroyed, maybe the stone gate will be closed, which can prevent other strong people from rushing in.


    However, if Zhang Fang and Hetai are really destroyed, it is also dangerous. After all, they may have to open the door when they go out.


    Xiao Lingyu has experienced countless secret places where treasures are hidden. He knows that there are more than one way to go out in such places. Entering through the stone gate does not necessarily have to go out again. Otherwise, he would not have tried to destroy Zhang Fang and Hetai just now.


    Without the obstruction of the seat like magic weapon, the strong outside naturally rushed to the stone gate soon. Then they didn''t take care of Zhang Fang and Hetai, who were in a special state. They all rushed into the stone gate without thinking.


    After entering the stone gate, Xiao Lingyu first saw a big mountain not far away.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a tall iron tower.


    If you look at other places, you can''t see other strange places. In other words, the key place is on the big iron tower at the top of the mountain.


    The first one to come in, Xiao Lingyu naturally had a leading edge. After a few flashes, he came to the big iron tower at the top of the mountain.


    At this time, other later strong men have also flown on the way, and Xiao Lingyu''s leading advantage is only two breaths.


    However, for the strong, the advantage of two breaths is not small.


    For these two breathing advantages, after Xiao Lingyu fell, he rushed directly into the first floor of the big iron tower with the tower door completely open.


    Before entering, Xiao Lingyu also saw a gold plaque on the lintel of the first floor, which read "seal the magic tower".


    Maybe it was because I saw the figure of Xiao Lingyu who resolutely moved forward. The later strong people were stimulated. They were the same. They just stopped in front of the tower for a moment and followed into the first floor of the magic tower.


    As the name suggests, the magic tower is either sealed with many evil masters or demons, or the tower has the power to trap evil masters or demons.


    When Xiao Lingyu entered the first floor, he had wrapped his body with chaotic real fire and released chaotic divine power to form a shield.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the first floor of the magic tower was dark. There was nothing to see except darkness in his sight and divine consciousness.


    And just came in, first heard waves of evil sounds like demons and ghosts, and then a strange smell came from all directions.


    So did Xiao Lingyu, and so did the later strong.


    Xiao Lingyu''s two breath leaders disappeared because of the special environment of this building.


    There is a real fire burning in chaos, which can illuminate the whole body for a distance.


    By the fire light of the chaotic real fire, Xiao Lingyu saw a strange looking devil and jumped at him with open teeth and claws. However, after encountering the chaotic real fire, he was covered with wisps of black smoke, and his expression was painful and ferocious.

 Chapter 865

    These demons seem ferocious, but in fact their strength is very general. Most of them are low-level existence, and you can occasionally see the existence of several gods and emperors.


    Counting on these demons will never hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu first got familiar with it, and then began to move quickly to investigate the situation on the first floor of the magic tower.


    After searching carefully for a long time, he incinerated countless demons with chaotic real fire. Xiao Lingyu finally found the stairs to the second floor.


    But at the entrance of the stairs, there is a demon stone carving blocking it.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu approached the stairway, the Demon Stone carving suddenly exploded.


    Pieces of stone sputtered in all directions. A man with a horn on his forehead and a height of about Zhang Xu looked at the extremely ugly devil.


    The devil stood at the entrance of the stairs like an insurmountable iron tower.


    However, before Xiao Lingyu made a response, an external strong man cut the devil with a long knife.


    The devil seemed powerful and powerful, but in fact it was only the strength of the late God Emperor, and the owner of the long knife was the strong man of the holy God period. After the knife, the devil''s body was divided into two and fell down.


    The owner of long Dao just looked at Xiao Lingyu, then flew up the stairs and disappeared on the second floor.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t linger. Seeing another strong man coming behind, he also walked along the stairs to the second floor.


    The second floor is also dark, but the space pressure on the second floor is too much stronger than that on the first floor.


    Moreover, there are countless demons in different forms on the second floor, but the overall strength is much higher than that on the first floor.


    However, most of the demons on the second floor are in the God Emperor period, and occasionally you can feel the existence of some holy God periods.


    The danger on the second floor was nothing to Xiao Lingyu. At most, it made him feel a little troublesome.


    After searching the second floor for nearly an hour, Xiao Lingyu found the stairs to the third floor, but he found that the area of the second floor was about ten times larger than that of the first floor.


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived at the entrance of the stairs, he found that there were many broken stones and a headless demon body.


    It seems that the strong have arrived a step earlier, and the strong have gone up to the third floor.


    Originally there was a leading edge, but in this way, I fell behind.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Fang and Hetai, Xiao Lingyu could even make a slow plan. He didn''t have to worry too much and fight for it, but now he can''t.


    However, with the chaotic spectrum to hide, there will be no danger to life, unless it is killed in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength reached the current level. Even if he was a strong man, it was difficult to kill him in an instant, so he didn''t have to be too afraid and resolutely went to the third floor.


    The third floor is still a dark space, but the space pressure is stronger, and there are almost all demons in the holy period.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help muttering: "is it true that the more you go up, the greater the pressure on the space, and the stronger the strength of the demons inside? If so, now only on the third floor, there are a large number of demons in the holy period. If you continue to go up, isn''t it necessary for demons in the universal period to appear?"


    You know, this magic tower has nine floors. Now it''s only three floors, and there are six floors above. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no strong people in the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the strength to face the strong man. If he really meets the strong man, he can only hide in the chaos spectrum.


    This is Xiao Lingyu. I''m afraid it''s hard for other strong saints to go up again when they reach the third floor. Maybe they will die here directly.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that Zhang Fang and Hetai disclosed the information to other strong people, and other strong people would also disclose the information to more strong people on Tongtian Holy Island, which led to more and more monks coming from all directions. First, they passed through the cave, entered the stone gate, flew to the Fengmo tower, and hesitated before entering the tower.


    After fighting with the demons of the Holy Spirit period on the third floor for nearly three days, Xiao Lingyu found the stairs to the fourth floor in a space ten times larger than the second floor.


    At this time, three strong men were fighting with a demon in the later stage of the holy God.


    These three strong men are the cultivation accomplishments of the Holy Spirit period, and two of them are experts in the later stage of the Holy Spirit, and the other is the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. The three of them work together to naturally press the devil. If they didn''t want to keep their strength and don''t want to get hurt, they would have solved the battle long ago.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stand idly by. He directly hit a chaotic seal and blew it on the demon besieged by the three strong men.


    Boom!


    The demon had already been seriously injured, and then was hit by chaos seal, and his body exploded directly.


    The reason why he wanted to fight was that Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to linger and didn''t want more and more strong people to gather here.


    Xiao Lingyu was able to accept the fact that he entered the fourth floor with the three strong saints.


    The three saints didn''t look at Xiao Lingyu much. When the devil was killed, they immediately rushed to the fourth floor. It seems that they knew each other before. It''s a team.


    After going to the fourth floor, the pressure in the space is more than ten times stronger than that on the third floor. Xiao Lingyu feels that if he wants to fly, the speed of skill consumption has accelerated too much. Even if he stands on the ground, he will feel that his legs are bending.


    However, after a cup of tea on the ground, I didn''t find any demon, which was very different from the three floors in front.


    After looking for some time, Xiao Lingyu saw a demon ten days later.


    The devil was also wrapped in stone carvings, which seemed petrified. But behind the stone carvings, there were no stairs, but there was a thick sphere of light.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around the light ball and found a jade slip in the light ball. It was obvious that the jade slip was a treasure.


    Because the devil is still petrified, Xiao Lingyu can''t judge its specific strength.


    But obviously, if you want to get the jade slips in the light ball, you must touch or even break the forbidden light ball, which is bound to disturb the petrified devil.


    He came here to seek opportunities. At the moment, opportunities are in front of him. Xiao Lingyu has no reason to retreat.


    After hesitating for a while, he first sacrificed the yin-yang mirror, made four virtual shadow monsters appear, and surrounded the petrified devil.


    To be on the safe side, he invited his eight black armours out and surrounded the four virtual shadow monsters.


    Xiao Lingyu felt more at ease when the four image field was in the middle and the multiple combination fields cooperated outside.


    So he took a deep breath and hit the forbidden light ball with a hard punch.


    Bang!


    A sound came out, and the forbidden light ball was hit with a huge tremor, but it didn''t break.


    A huge rebound force was released from the forbidden light ball, which pushed Xiao Lingyu more than ten feet away.


    Boom


    Another explosion came, and the stones around the petrified devil exploded, revealing its original shape.


    "The late peak of the Holy Spirit? Okay, okay!"


    Feeling the devil''s specific accomplishments, Xiao Lingyu was relieved. He didn''t pay attention to the devil, but pinched the chaotic seal and roared to the forbidden light ball.


    He didn''t use chaos seal just now. He was worried that chaos seal was too powerful, and the defense against the light ball was too weak, so that the bombardment of chaos seal destroyed the jade slips inside.


    Bang!


    Another sound came out, and cracks appeared on the surface of the forbidden light ball after it was bombarded by chaos.


    The demon looked very angry. It kept roaring and roaring. However, there were four virtual shadow monsters who were not afraid of any attack. Outside, there were eight black armor to release the field and suppress the momentum. It was very difficult to protect itself and move its body. It was impossible to stop Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 866

    After bombarding with chaos seal twice in a row, the forbidden light ball was finally broken and scattered into streamer.


    Xiao Lingyu leaned out, grabbed the jade slip in his hand, and then put it away.


    The demon, with no too powerful magic power, also collapsed and annihilated under the siege of four virtual shadow monsters and eight black armor.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu first put away the yin-yang mirror and the eight black armor, then hid in the chaos spectrum, and sank his mind into the newly obtained jade slip.


    Among the jade slips, there is a very powerful auxiliary technique, called "one finger subduing the devil formula", which is a kind of fingerprint. Its attack power is very overbearing, and the power of monks who deal with evil demons or cultivate evil ways is more obvious.


    The essence of one finger subduing the devil formula is to urge the power to swim and gather in the muscles and veins of the body with a special line, compress in this process, then rush to one finger, and then shoot out quickly to form a more powerful impact and penetration.


    A monk who cultivates the formula of subduing demons has the best attributes and skills if they are just to Yang or sacred attributes, but as long as they are not able to practice by evil demons or demonic monks, they can show different prestige.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the demon world after flying up in the cultivation world. Theoretically, he should be regarded as a demon monk, and his body does have demonic nature. It is said that if he practiced this formula of subduing demons, it should not have a good effect, but after he just tried it briefly, he found that his fingerprint attack was not much worse than the chaotic seal integrated with the magic heaven forbidden array.


    He has reason to believe that if the magic heaven forbidden array is also integrated into the fingerprint of one finger subduing magic formula, and he is more skilled in using one finger subduing magic formula, his power should be much stronger than chaos seal.


    Xiao Lingyu cultivates chaotic divine power. Although it is demonized, it is still the original energy after all. It has strong compatibility and inclusiveness. Most of the methods that ordinary monks can practice are also able to practice.


    While continuing to deepen the understanding of this magic formula, he continued to look for the stairs to the fifth floor and other opportunities.


    The front third floor did not encounter too strong resistance or too strong demons, so there was no opportunity. On the fourth floor, the opportunity was with the powerful demons. Moreover, the space area of the fourth floor was not small and the space pressure was great. I''m afraid it was not easy to find the stairs to the fifth floor.


    The monks who came in with Xiao Lingyu are afraid to stay on the fourth floor for a long time. Many of them must have fought fiercely with some broken and petrified demons because they want to get treasure. Xiao Lingyu estimates that most of the strong will stay here.


    More than half a month later, Xiao Lingyu finally saw another petrified devil, and behind the devil, there was also a circle of forbidden light ball.


    Because the forbidden light ball released gorgeous and thick color light, Xiao Lingyu could not see what was wrapped in it, but there must be treasures in it.


    But next to the forbidden light ball and the petrified devil, there are three holy spirit friars. They are the three whom Xiao Lingyu saw at the stairway on the third floor. In the later stage of the two holy gods and the middle stage of a holy spirit, although the strength of this small team can not be seen by Xiao Lingyu, it is not weak.


    But even if the three of them gathered together, they didn''t dare to easily touch the forbidden light ball. Most of their eyes focused on the petrified devil.


    The monks in the spiritual world have already recognized that no matter how good the treasure is, they have to have a life to enjoy it.


    When the three holy friars saw Xiao Lingyu coming, they all frowned slightly and looked like they were in a dilemma.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to rush for the treasure, but he didn''t leave. He waited quietly for the next move of the three friars not far away.


    Such a forbidden light ball is not easy to find. It should not be much on the fourth floor. Since he found another one, Xiao Lingyu naturally has no reason to give up easily.


    The three strong saints had seen Xiao Lingyu''s hand before. At that time, the chaotic seal played by Xiao Lingyu made them tremble.


    The three strong men hesitated whether to do it or not.


    Finally, one of them whispered a sentence, and the three strong men finally made up their mind. They went around behind the petrified devil, and then used a holy instrument at the same time to attack the forbidden light ball with all their strength.


    The three holy weapons they used almost blew on the forbidden light ball behind the devil at the same time. Unfortunately, although the forbidden light ball trembled very violently, there was no sign of breaking, but the petrified devil shook the stones around him, waved a thick iron rod and rushed to the three holy gods.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked that the devil had just regained his freedom. When he waved a seemingly simple iron rod, everything in the surrounding large space quickly went to the three saints.


    From the great force squeeze of the surrounding space, the three gods were directly imprisoned on the spot, and they didn''t even have the ability to use their means to resist.


    In an instant, the big iron bars hit the three gods one after another. The bodies of the three gods were as broken as glass hit by the iron bars, and then annihilated into ash.


    "This attack is too powerful!"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned. He could easily kill the three gods, but he couldn''t show such a domineering and unparalleled attack.


    He could also see that the devil''s attack just now had the help of the great power of the heaven and earth, and this was the means that the strong can have.


    In other words, the demon who has just broken the petrification is a powerful man!


    But just when Xiao Lingyu was stunned, after solving the three saints, the devil suddenly turned around and came to Xiao Lingyu with a flash.


    Xiao Lingyu disappeared directly and hid in the chaotic spectrum.


    The target suddenly disappeared strangely. Even if the devil had the power of heaven, he also seemed very confused. He waved his big iron rod and roared around for a while. Then he returned to the circle of forbidden light ball, and his body was gradually wrapped by the stone layer again.


    When the devil returned to the shape of stone carving, Xiao Lingyu came out of the chaos spectrum and was a deep coagulation on his face.


    "The baby guarded by the devil in the sky, the forbidden light ball looks so solid. The baby must be unusual!"


    "But it''s not easy to solve this devil. Maybe his life will be in danger."


    "But you can try."


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Lingyu came behind the petrified devil and invited the four virtual shadow monsters out first. However, he also offered the jade piece of Tongtian Lingbao level to suspend it on his head, and released a golden light curtain to protect himself.


    Later, he even offered the seat like celestial treasure, and made it constantly enhance its prestige and hang high above the devil''s head.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu began to urge the destruction of Tianyan in the middle of his eyebrows, but the target was not the devil, but the forbidden light ball.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, of all his attacks, only the destructive heavenly eye can absolutely break the circle of colored light ball.


    He must also break the forbidden light ball at the moment when the devil breaks the petrification. Otherwise, even if he kills the devil with his eyebrows and eyes, it is difficult to break the circle of colored light ball in a short time.


    What''s more, even the destruction of Tianyan in the center of the eyebrow may not be able to kill the devil. Once it can''t be killed, Xiao Lingyu will be very dangerous.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Lingyu gave a big drink, and immediately his eyebrows and eyes opened, and a destructive blood light exploded on the colored light ball.


    Not surprisingly, the colored light ball was instantly blasted, revealing a dark gold box.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu put the dark golden box into the storage magic weapon, the devil broke the petrification of the whole body. However, at this time, the four virtual monsters fiercely rushed to the devil and pulled it up.

 Chapter 867

    Xiao Lingyu was thinking, and the seat like Lingbao fell down heavily.


    The petrified devil just waved a big iron rod and was hit on his head by the Tongtian Lingbao. Naturally, he was confused.


    Fortunately, when the demon was waving a big iron rod, he was severely hit by the seat like magic weapon, otherwise it would hit with an iron rod, which Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t bear.


    Even if the attack was affected, the big iron bar easily swept over the four virtual shadow monsters, and swept on the pale golden light curtain through its mighty power.


    Hit by a big iron bar, the pale golden light curtain sank. Xiao Lingyu also felt that his body was affected by great force, and his body involuntarily flew back a long way.


    After all, the pale golden light curtain is displayed by the defensive Tongtian Lingbao. Even if it can''t completely remove the attack of a Tongtian strongman, it can also remove most of its power, and the only thing that can penetrate the pale golden light curtain on Xiao Lingyu is a simple giant force.


    When Xiao Lingyu was flying upside down, he quickly put away the yin-yang mirror and the seat like magic weapon. When the revived demon waved a big iron stick to him again, he had quickly hid in the chaos spectrum.


    Everything is the same as Xiao Lingyu''s plan.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has the Tongtian Lingbao. Otherwise, even if there is no enemy under the Tongtian, he has no hope to take the dark golden box from the eyelid of the Tongtian devil.


    After entering the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu first stabilized his Qi and blood, then breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then took out the dark golden box.


    The box was heavy and looked dull and ugly, but Xiao Lingyu studied it for a long time and couldn''t find a way to open it.


    The box is not locked. It looks like two pieces of box pages are buckled together, but it can''t be broken.


    However, there are subtle special spell patterns on the box, which look similar to those on the two stone doors at the entrance.


    If the expectation is good, it also needs a lot of preparation to open this dark gold box, which can''t be completed in a short time.


    After studying for a while, Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to put away the dark gold box and find a way after leaving here.


    Outside the chaos spectrum, the sky devil lost his target again, and it looked more angry.


    Unlike before, it may be because it lost its guardian baby. It didn''t petrify again. After looking around angrily, it began to wander aimlessly.


    Xiao Lingyu was not sure about the magic power of the devil on these four floors, so even if the devil had disappeared, he didn''t dare to go out in a hurry and waited patiently in the chaos spectrum.


    While waiting, I naturally continued to study the formula of subduing demons.


    After waiting for thousands of years in the chaos spectrum, it was more than half a year before Xiao Lingyu saw a monk passing here.


    The monk passed by the location of chaos spectrum, but did not attract the devil, which relieved Xiao Lingyu a lot.


    After waiting for two monks to pass by, and there was no abnormal situation, Xiao Lingyu boldly made a chaotic spectrum, and then randomly chose a direction to continue the search.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was how much trouble he brought to the strong people who entered the fourth floor of the wind sealed demon tower.


    The devil may be angry that his treasure was robbed. He wanders around. As long as he bumps into a monk, he will be chased down by him. Unless the monk is faster than him or can completely hide his tracks like Xiao Lingyu, he will never die.


    With the passage of time, the cave left by the ancient strong appeared, and the news spread rapidly all over Tongtian Holy Island. Due to the existence of communication magic weapon, the news spread very fast. More and more Tongtian Holy Island strong people entered here one after another and came to the magic tower. Naturally, there are many Tongtian strong people.


    It is worth mentioning that the stone door opened by Zhang Fang and Tara has always been open. There is no sign of immediate closure, but it seems that it will never be closed again.


    The initiators of all this, Zhang Fang and Hetai, also entered the magic tower after their bodies returned to normal. Their cultivation is not bad. In addition, they will not encounter too much danger as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke other strong people or activate those Petrochemical demons at will.


    Xiao Lingyu has gained a lot. Even if he leaves here now, he won''t feel pity.


    I haven''t found the stairs to the fifth floor, but there are demons on the fourth floor. The upper floors must be more dangerous. Maybe there are a large number of demons on the fifth floor, so Xiao Lingyu resolutely went down after finding the stairs on the third floor.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the door of the first floor of the Fengmo tower, when he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from the outside.


    In a hurry to dodge, Xiao Lingyu saw that a middle-aged friar with beard rushed into the demon tower on a fierce tiger.


    The friar also found Xiao Lingyu later, quickly approached him and said, "brother Xiao, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Run away with me!"


    It was Shen Gongbao riding the black spot tiger, but as a strong man, Shen Gongbao looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Shen Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise as he followed Shen Gongbao to the dark depths of the first floor.


    "Hou Yi and Chang''e chased in, and their husband and wife were right behind me!" Shen Gongbao said as he accelerated with Xiao Lingyu.


    "Shen Gongbao, if you don''t return our two laurel holy fruits, heaven and earth, our husband and wife will never stop with you!"


    As soon as Shen Gongbao''s words fell, Hou Yi''s thick voice with some anger came through the space.


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart trembled when he heard this. If Hou Yi and Chang''e knew they were here, they would not let themselves go easily.


    "Shen Daoyou, let me go first. I can hide. They can''t find me." Xiao Lingyu said to Shen Gongbao.


    Now Hou Yi and Chang''e have chased in, and Xiao Lingyu naturally doesn''t want to stay in the magic tower.


    Hou Yi''s arrow power of shooting the sun bow, and Chang E''s frozen magic power. Xiao Lingyu has experienced it. Even strong people like Shen Gongbao can only flee at the sight of the wind, and Xiao Lingyu has no courage to face the couple.


    "Can you hide with me?" Shen Gongbao asked.


    "This... No, my invisible means can only be used on myself, but not on outsiders." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes turned a few times. While flying at a high speed, he patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said, "brother, you can''t be good alone. It''s the so-called sharing of blessings and difficulties. At the beginning, you also have your share in stealing laurel holy fruit. Now the couple come out to seek revenge. How can you watch me face it alone?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said secretly that Shen Gongbao had the face to talk about faith, but his mouth was helpless: "Shen Daoyou, even if I accompany you, we can''t beat the couple. It''s better to count one by one to avoid the annihilation of the whole army. Don''t worry, Taoist friends, if I escape and Taoist friends are killed by their husband and wife, I will surely avenge you for my success in cultivation!"


    Shen Gongbao also secretly scolded Xiao Lingyu, but he still wrapped Xiao Lingyu with his own skills and said, "the environment here is special. I don''t think we can beat the couple by using invisible means. Moreover, I expect there will be treasures here. We can certainly get a lot of benefits together. I''d better not hurry to go first."


    Under Shen Gongbao''s skill package, Xiao Lingyu could not enter the chaos spectrum at all, so he had to follow Shen Gongbao.

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help regretting. When he just saw Shen Gongbao, he should immediately hide in the chaos spectrum. However, his mouth was cheap and went to say hello to the old rogue, but how could he expect that the old rogue was followed by Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    It was useless to regret. Xiao Lingyu had to teach Shen Gongbao his previous experience, and pointed out where the stairs to the second floor were.


    They had just arrived at the entrance of the stairs, and a startling arrow roared with a frightening power.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao are extremely clever people. They went to the second floor first, otherwise they would be in danger under the attack of the deadly arrow.


    "There is nothing good on the second floor. Go directly to the third floor and then to the fourth floor, but there are demons on the fourth floor."


    After arriving at the second floor, Xiao Lingyu didn''t stop at all. After a verbal reminder, he pointed out the stairs to the third floor for Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Gongbao''s speed was very fast, and the space pressure on the second and third floors had almost no impact on him, such as a strong man, so he soon came down to the fourth floor under the guidance of Xiao Lingyu.


    The dark spaces on the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor also have great restrictions on the minds of the strong in the sky, so Hou Yi and Chang''e can hardly lock Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao for hunting.


    "Now we have got rid of the couple. If we go downstairs and leave the magic tower now, it should be absolutely safe." Xiao Lingyu suggested after turning on the fourth floor for half an hour.


    "My brother thinks too simple of them both." Shen Gongbao shook his head and replied.


    "How do you say that?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Their husband and wife have been rid of it. With their temper, they will definitely stay at the stairway of four and three. Now we have to be shot by Hou Yi."


    After Shen Gongbao explained, he took back his skills and returned Xiao Lingyu''s freedom, and then said, "if brother Xiao doesn''t believe it, you can go to the stairway three times and four times now, but if you''re really shot, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    "This..."


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t believe Shen Gongbao''s words, he didn''t dare to really try. If Hou Yi really hid at the entrance of the stairs and was shot by the sun bow, I''m afraid his life is really dangerous.


    "Do you know the origin of this magic tower?" Shen Gongbao asked.


    "Does Shen Daoyou know?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s not very clear. It''s said that this magic tower is an ancient powerful thing used to suppress evil spirits." Shen Gongbao replied vaguely.


    "What is the level of the strongest of the demons suppressed here?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "The strongest estimate is the peak in the later period of Tongtian, and the strength should be in the top three on Tongtian Holy Island." Shen Gongbao replied.


    "It''s so powerful. We''d better find a way to leave here first." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Even if the most powerful evil devil is in this magic tower, it must be on the eighth or ninth floor above. It''s not so easy to be hit by us." Shen Gongbao didn''t think so.


    "But even if we encounter a large number of demons, it''s difficult for us to deal with it." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "I''m not afraid, brother Xiao. What are you afraid of?" Shen Gongbao asked.


    "I can hide, but I''m afraid I can''t go out because I''m trapped here." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "No, no, don''t worry. I saw it when I came. The power of the stone gate has been exhausted and can no longer be closed, and the magic tower can also be accessed at will."


    Shen Gongbao waved his hand again and again, and then said, "even if we want to go out, we have to hide from the couple. At this time, if they keep at the door of four and three, we''ll go back rashly, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn''t say any more.


    After walking around the fourth floor for a few days, although I didn''t meet Hou Yi and Chang''e, I ran into the sky devil again.


    However, with Shen Gongbao around this time, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to hide in the chaos spectrum.


    Just for the sake of safety, Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the jade piece of Tongtian Lingbao level and let himself be shrouded in a light golden curtain.


    The devil seemed to recognize Xiao Lingyu. As soon as the two sides met, his big iron rod hit him impolitely.


    When the big iron bar hit, it also took a mighty force, as if it had emptied everything in a large space and frantically squeezed Xiao Lingyu.


    "Evil barrier, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, and I will destroy you today!"


    Shen Gongbao seemed confident. With a wave of his hand, his whole body also welcomed the big iron bar with an invisible force.


    Suddenly, the speed of the big iron bar dropped a lot, and its prestige suddenly weakened.


    Then the black spot tiger roared and rushed out.


    Shen Gongbao and the black spot tiger soon gained an advantage, while the sky devil ran away after fighting for a while.


    No treasure needs to be guarded by itself. The devil seems to have no reason to die.


    Shen Gongbao doesn''t mean to fight with Tongtian devil. After all, the Tongtian devil doesn''t have any oil and water. Even if he is killed here, he will not get any benefit, and he is likely to hurt himself or his mount. It''s just hard work and thankless. Smart like Shen Gongbao, they will never engage in unnecessary fighting.


    Xiao Lingyu saw some of Shen Gongbao''s strength when he fought with the devil.


    From the performance of Shen Gongbao''s unchanged face and calm breath at the moment, Shen Gongbao''s strength should be much stronger than the devil.


    But even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to be careless with such a strong man, because the strong man was really untrustworthy.


    Up to now, there are not many strong people who have entered the magic tower. There is basically no oil and water on the fourth floor. They have searched with Shen Gongbao for more than half a month and have not found any forbidden light ball.


    However, a month later, they finally found the stairs to the fifth floor.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there are two petrified demons and many strong men of Tongtian Holy Island.


    Many of these strong men have been here long ago, but they don''t dare to go to the stairs, because everyone can be sure that the two petrified demons definitely have the strength of the realm of heaven.


    The reason why we don''t start or go away is that we have to wait here and wait for more and more strong people to come and attack together.


    After Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao arrived, Shen Gongbao first looked at them and said loudly, "what are you waiting for? There are only two Petrochemical demons here, and we have more than a dozen experts, many of whom are strong. Can''t you beat these two demons?"


    Shen Gongbao''s words made everyone a little excited, but they didn''t take the lead.


    "Come on, let me do it first!"


    Shen Gongbao walked to the stairs with a very righteous look, and rolled up his sleeves on the way.


    Other monks were ashamed of themselves and quietly followed Shen Gongbao. It seemed that they were ready to fight.


    Shen Gongbao went to the entrance of the stairs. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and hit a petrified devil.


    Bang bang!


    Two explosions came one after another, and the rubble sputtered out in all directions. Two petrified demons appeared, and immediately issued an angry roar, as if warning everyone to leave quickly.


    While roaring, the two demons have been crazy to improve their momentum. In an instant, they have reached the realm of heaven. The surrounding space began to tremble, and an invisible force came from all directions.


    Two petrified demons have awakened. When they are improving their momentum, they each carry a big iron bar and sweep towards the strong people who are surrounded.

 Chapter 869

    All of a sudden, invisible great power was like a stormy wave, sweeping towards everyone with the momentum of a hurricane.


    All the monks are fighting together. They either attack or defend, but from the posture, we can see that they really want to fight.


    At this time, Shen Gongbao quietly retreated after pretending to launch a wave of attacks on a black dot tiger.


    This guy is always only responsible for picking things, but he doesn''t really solve things.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of strong people gathered here. Not counting Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu, there are three strong people in the sky and nearly 20 experts in the holy period. They can deal with the two demons in the sky, but it takes a long time, and there are bound to be strong people injured or killed.


    After fighting, everyone found Shen Gongbao''s withdrawal. In addition to secretly scolding this bastard in his heart, he had to fight hard.


    If everyone quits like Shen Gongbao, don''t expect to go to the fifth floor.


    "These guys are timid. They can fight well, and they all stand still one by one. They have to force me to use some extraordinary means." Shen Gongbao touched a pinch of beard on his chin and said proudly.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Shen Gongbao contemptuously and said, "if Shen Daoyou joins the battle, I think we will enter the fifth floor much earlier."


    Shen Gongbao shook his head and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Anyway, they can go in sooner or later. They won''t go in much earlier than us. Let them practice first, so as not to be overwhelmed by a large number of demons."


    Shen Gongbao can find high sounding reasons for his actions under any circumstances.


    "The fighting is so fierce here. Will it lead the couple here?" Xiao Lingyu asked anxiously.


    "The possibility is very small," Shen Gongbao replied.


    After ten hours of fighting, another powerful man came to kill the two demons.


    At the moment when the two demons fell, Shen Gongbao''s black spot tiger took him forward suddenly, but the goal was not the fifth floor, but a fallen demon.


    The black spot tiger came to a demon in an instant. Shen Gongbao, who was ready to go, put away the demon''s big iron rod and said shamelessly: "this rod is good. If you give it to a Heavenly Master, you may be able to refine the tongtianling treasure. It''s also some harvest. It''s not in vain for me to wake them up at risk."


    Other Tongtian strongmen despise Shen Gongbao''s behavior, but they fight for a long time and consume a lot. They are not suitable to fight with shengongbao and other Tongtian experts. Moreover, everyone''s goal is the possible treasures on the fifth floor, so they ignore Shen Gongbao and go to the fifth floor.


    Shen Gongbao came back on the black spot tiger and said to Xiao Lingyu, "let''s go. The fifth floor will certainly give us a great harvest!"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s estimated that Shen Daoyou has gained a lot. I don''t dare to compete with Shen Daoyou, and I don''t expect Shen Daoyou to share my treasure."


    Shen Gongbao''s face remained unchanged and said, "these treasures are inhabited by virtuous people. People like me will naturally have more treasures."


    "Shen Gongbao, take your life!"


    An arrow pierced the dark space and shot at Shen Gongbao at top speed.


    Shen Gongbao used his kung fu to wrap Xiao Lingyu who was about to hide in the chaos spectrum. Then he threw a talisman to resist the deadly arrow, and then took Xiao Lingyu directly to the fifth floor.


    "Their husband and wife really came. Unfortunately, they lost another talisman."


    Shen Gongbao complained when he arrived at the fifth floor, and then took Xiao Lingyu to walk quickly on the fifth floor of the Fengmo tower. He didn''t dare to stop at the entrance of the stairs.


    "It seems that after their husband and wife come up, they will still guard at the door of five and four. Even if we go up to the ninth floor, we can''t get rid of their pursuit." Xiao Lingyu said unhappily.


    If Shen Gongbao hadn''t used his kung fu to wrap himself up just now, Xiao Lingyu could have escaped into the chaos spectrum.


    Shen Gongbao made it clear that he would pull a cushion even if he died, but it was not one of the couple, but Xiao Lingyu.


    "With the strength of their husband and wife, they may be able to hold on to the fifth floor for a period of time, but if they go to the sixth floor and want to stay in one place all the time, it''s not realistic. As long as they are found by the powerful devil here, they will be besieged." Shen Gongbao still looks confident.


    The space pressure on the fifth floor has increased a lot. Without the help of Shen Gongbao, Xiao Lingyu is afraid that it is difficult to run here, so he can only barely walk.


    The strong of other gods are estimated to be even worse. Even if they walk slowly, they may not even have a chance to escape once they encounter demons.


    The dark space on the fifth floor also has great restrictions on the monks'' mind. Xiao Lingyu''s mind can only be less than ten feet away from his body. Even if Shen Gongbao''s mind can cover twenty feet around his body.


    The demons on the fifth floor are much more than those on the fourth floor. Almost every distance, you can see a demon stone carving.


    However, after the demon stone carvings on the fifth floor, not all have forbidden light balls.


    There is no way to judge the size of the space on the fifth floor. After everyone came in, they didn''t touch those Demon Stone Carvings, but looked for them carefully.


    The pace of the black spot tiger is very heavy, and when it travels, like its owner, it turns around step by step, constantly aiming at everything around, like a thief.


    After searching for a long time, they finally found a forbidden light ball.


    However, to their dismay, there were not only one demon stone carving next to the forbidden light ball, but four.


    The four stone demons guard the four sides of the forbidden light ball. If you want to open the forbidden light ball and get the treasure, it is bound to disturb the four stone demons, and I''m afraid the strength of the four demons is in the realm of heaven.


    Shen Gongbao and the black spot tiger are all in heaven, but they are estimated to be able to protect themselves in the face of four demons.


    "I have an idea," said Xiao Lingyu, touching his chin.


    "Tell me," said Shen Gongbao.


    "I''ll hide first. Shen Daoyou and the black spot tiger will lead the four demons away. When I break the forbidden light ball and take away the treasure, I''ll find Shen Daoyou again." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Er... That''s a good idea."


    Shen Gongbao thought about it seriously, and then said, "but I''m gone with the black spot tiger. What if brother Xiao can''t break the forbidden light ball?"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "have you forgotten that I have the eye to destroy heaven?"


    Shen Gongbao showed a sudden look and said, "yes, I have powerful attack means such as destroying the heavenly eye. There is absolutely no problem in breaking the forbidden light ball. However, brother Xiao''s divine sense can''t cover too far here. How can I meet with me later?"


    I got the treasure. Why do I want to meet you? Can''t you find happiness for yourself?


    Xiao Lingyu thought so, but he would never say so. Shen Gongbao is not a good kind. He forcibly wrapped himself in with his skills. How can he work hard for himself? I must want to help him by using the invisible method at the critical time.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t speak any more. Shen Gongbao thought about it and said, "in fact, it can be like this. Let the black spot tiger stay and I will lead away the four demons. Even if we are scattered, I can find you with its spiritual connection."


    "Would it be too dangerous for Shen Daoyou to distract four demons at once?" Xiao Lingyu asked seemingly kindly.


    "Even if it''s dangerous, I have to go out. I can''t let brother Xiao take risks?"


    Shen Gongbao looked awe inspiring. After his words, he asked the black spot tiger and Xiao Lingyu to stay away.

 Chapter 870

    After more than a hundred feet away, Xiao Lingyu and the black spot tiger could not see Shen Gongbao and the four stone demons.


    After waiting for a while, several explosions suddenly came from there, and then I heard bursts of demonic roaring, and the sound was drifting away.


    The black spot tiger then jumped at the position of the forbidden light ball, and Xiao Lingyu naturally followed closely.


    At this time, the roar of the four demons has not disappeared, which proves that they are still nearby. They want to guard the forbidden light ball. Naturally, they will not chase too far. Shen Gongbao will certainly find a way to hold them for a moment and a half.


    Xiao Lingyu first tried to attack the forbidden light ball with chaos seal and one finger subduing magic formula, but he didn''t make a breakthrough, and the four demons seemed to be aware of the change here and began to move here.


    The black spot tiger also scratched a few claws, and did not break the defense of the forbidden light ball.


    Xiao Lingyu had to launch another attack to destroy Tianyan. Fortunately, he filled his eyebrows and Tianyan with energy when hiding in the chaotic spectrum.


    The bombardment of destroying the blood light exploded the forbidden light ball, but before Xiao Lingyu took the shot, the black spot tiger swallowed the baby in the forbidden light ball. Xiao Lingyu didn''t even see what the baby inside was like.


    Xiao Lingyu understood why Shen Gongbao would rather lead away the four demons alone than leave the black spot tiger here.


    At this time, the four demons had chased close, and the black spot tiger spit out another white aperture to wrap Xiao Lingyu, and then fled with Xiao Lingyu.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu helpless is that the white aperture with countless black dots is very solid. He can''t break it or hide into the chaos spectrum.


    The black spot tiger ran very fast, at least much faster than the four demons, so it took less than 100 interest to get rid of the danger.


    In order to chase the black spot tiger and Xiao Lingyu who broke the forbidden light ball, the four demons gave up the pursuit of Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao naturally got out of danger easily and soon found the position of Xiao Lingyu and the black spot tiger by using his mental connection with the black spot tiger.


    Without the guardian, the four Tongtian demons did not fall into Petrification again. They seemed crazy. They began to sweep on the fifth floor of the demon tower, and they were always together. For a time, they were invincible. The strong people who entered the Tongtian Holy Island on the fifth floor fled at the sight of the wind.


    When Shen Gongbao arrived, the black spot tiger skillfully spit out the treasure swallowed before, but it was a jade bottle containing five beads like colored glass balls.


    "Good, good."


    Shen Gongbao looked satisfied. He erased the prohibition at the mouth of the bottle, and then pulled out the cork. Suddenly, a smell of medicine filled out.


    "It turned out to be five elixirs to heaven. It''s not worth my risk to lure the enemy!"


    Shen Gongbao praised Xiao Lingyu, then looked at Xiao Lingyu''s unhappy face. He took out one of them and said, "this heaven elixir is of great use to me. Don''t you mind if I take more?"


    It''s of great use to you, but not to me?


    Although he was not angry in his heart, Shen Gongbao already had the baby. It was not easy for the Iron Rooster to separate one. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not be too greedy. At present, he accepted the colored heaven elixir and sealed it in a small jade bottle.


    Then, naturally, I continued to look for it. Two months later, I found another forbidden light ball.


    However, just seeing the forbidden light ball, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu turned around and walked away with a very tacit understanding.


    There were eight stone demons around the forbidden light ball. Shen Gongbao, a cautious and timid monk, would not propose to attract eight demons even if he had the cultivation of heaven.


    For the next five years, Xiao Lingyu followed Shen Gongbao around the fifth floor of the magic tower. Occasionally, he could encounter some forbidden light balls, but most of the forbidden light balls were guarded by many demon stone carvings. Not only did Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao dare not dream, but other powerful people were also disappointed.


    "This magic tower is really powerful. It has suppressed so many demons and sealed so many treasures." Xiao Lingyu exclaimed.


    "Hehe, if you knew who the owner of this magic tower was, you wouldn''t say so." Shen Gongbao smiled.


    "Please enlighten Taoist Shen." Xiao Lingyu seems modest.


    "In ancient times, the world was still in chaos, and the owner of this magic tower already existed. All walks of life had not divided their interfaces. The ancient great power arrived at the realm of eternal life early and flew up to it. Before the great power flew up, countless evil demons appeared in the cultivation world at that time, which almost destroyed the whole world just formed A great power refined the magic tower and suppressed all evil spirits. In fact, the Holy Island of heaven was opened up by the great power with great magic. "Shen Gongbao didn''t explain in detail.


    "Shen Daoyou really has far-reaching knowledge, which can be known by ancient wonders." Xiao Lingyu praised.


    "These are what my master said. Even when my master mentioned the ancient power, he admired it very much. For example, we don''t deserve to mention shoes to others." Shen Gongbao''s face was calm.


    I don''t know whether it was because the master didn''t understand at the beginning or because Shen Gongbao didn''t want to say. He didn''t tell Xiao Lingyu the name of the ancient great power.


    "Since it is the place where the evil spirits are suppressed and sealed, why doesn''t the ancient great power seal it completely and leave a way for future monks to come in?" Xiao Lingyu asked a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Shifu didn''t say it. It''s estimated that the mystery can only be known after going up to the ninth floor. But who dares to go up to the ninth floor before reaching the realm of eternal life? Don''t say the ninth floor. I''m afraid the friars who can go up to the eighth floor can count by a slap on Tongtian Holy Island." Shen Gongbao shook his head.


    "If you find the stairs on the sixth floor, do you want to go up?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "It depends on whether the devil guarding the stairs can be destroyed. If it is destroyed, it''s OK to go up and have a look." Shen Gongbao said casually.


    The space area on the fifth floor is very large, and everyone''s speed is limited, which makes the world seem broader.


    As more and more forbidden light balls are broken, and most demons are not destroyed after they are broken and petrified, they have lost their guardians and are sweeping around, but they have brought great trouble to everyone.


    However, after such a long time, the number of strong people coming from heaven is also increasing.


    Now, the news of the birth of the magic tower has spread almost all over Tongtian Holy Island, and this has become a major event in the minds of the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island in recent years.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that this time he was the same as many previous adventures in treasure exploration. He left after he got the baby, which would not cause too much waves, but he inadvertently turned the tranquil Tongtian Holy Island into a lively place, and closed many hidden Tongtian strongmen.


    Today, the prohibitions and arrays arranged by Xiao Lingyu at the foot of the mountain have long disappeared.


    Compared with the whole mountain has disappeared, and the stone door has been exposed to the sky and the earth, Xiao Lingyu''s previous layout has been flattened, which is nothing at all.


    In this dense forest, as long as you look up at the sky, you can see the strong driving the rainbow almost all the time, and then enter the stone gate.


    At the gate of the magic tower, there are countless friars who stop to watch. Most of these friars have just arrived, and a small number of friars who have already walked in the magic tower and know they can''t go to a higher level.


    The friars who have passed by once will naturally leave early if they get the treasure. If they have no harvest, they will tell you the situation inside at the gate of the magic tower.

 Chapter 871

    As more and more monks enter the demon sealing tower, now the demons on the first three floors of the demon sealing tower have been wiped out, so the later monks only need to beware of other monks.


    Even the fourth floor is becoming safer and safer.


    But safety is safe. The friars who kill demons in front will certainly not make efforts in vain. The treasures collected on the fourth floor are naturally collected by the strong ones in front, and the latter can''t get any benefit at all.


    Later, if the strong man wanted to get some benefits, he had to go to the fifth floor, but the fifth floor was too dangerous. Ordinary saints didn''t dare to go up at all. Even it was said that three of the strong man had fallen into it.


    Even if they knew it was dangerous and didn''t want to go in vain, most of the strong people in Tongtian still hardened their heads, but most of them called friends to go together.


    As a result, there are more and more powerful people on the fifth floor. They organize into teams and have the courage to attack the forbidden light ball guarded by many demons.


    The fifth floor of the magic tower is becoming more and more chaotic, and the situation is becoming more and more complex.


    We should not only deal with the demons inside, but also beware of our enemies.


    The dark environment and strong space pressure limit everyone''s eyes and thoughts, giving many unscrupulous strong people the opportunity to sneak into other strong people.


    The space on the fifth floor is huge. It is difficult to find the stairs to the sixth floor only with a limited number of monks. However, when more monks enter the fifth floor, the stairs to the sixth floor are finally found.


    But what made everyone''s scalp numb was that there were more than a dozen stone carving demons beside the stairs.


    The friar who found the stairs first didn''t dare to do it, so he had to wait for other strong men to come.


    But I don''t know who did it deliberately or unintentionally, but it brought those demons alive.


    More than a dozen demons in the realm of heaven have been reunited and swept away everything around.


    What''s more depressing is that all the demons who had been brought alive but not killed before also came to this staircase.


    When Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao heard the news, more than 30 demons had gathered at the stairway to the sixth floor.


    Although these all sky demons are not good at combining battle formations, they have always gathered together. As long as any strong person dares to get close within a hundred feet, they will be attacked collectively by them. The attack launched by more than 30 all sky demons together makes Xiao Lingyu feel more frightened than the deadly arrows fired by the sun bow.


    "It''s over now. It seems that we can only stop on the fifth floor." Shen Gongbao said regretfully.


    Just after Shen Gongbao said this, a dazzling golden light cut through the darkness and shot at the demons at the entrance of the stairs like a rainbow.


    "No!"


    Although the golden light did not shoot at himself, Shen Gongbao suddenly changed his face, and then hid dozens of feet to one side.


    The golden light was transformed by the deadly arrows from the sun bow.


    Those demons gathered together and naturally could not escape the deadly arrows, but they waved their big iron rods together very neatly, and dozens of invisible great forces rushed to the golden light.


    With a bang, the deadly arrow had exploded on the way before it hit any demon.


    "Shen Daoyou, now that the couple have come, the stairway down the fourth floor has been unblocked. We should retreat first," Xiao Lingyu reminded.


    "This is not urgent."


    Shen Gongbao shook his head and said: "Brother Xiao is more timid than me. It''s dark here. Even the couple''s thoughts can''t find us. They can''t find us if we stay here. The couple are here. If other powerful characters come with them, the stairs to the sixth floor may be broken soon. We can try our luck on the sixth floor later."


    "It''s too risky. Even if the couple can''t find us, there are so many demons on the fifth floor. We can''t deal with the danger on the sixth floor." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "If you are in danger, you can hide. With your magic power to hide your body, I can guarantee that the sixth floor is also safe for you." Shen Gongbao said confidently.


    While Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao were talking, several more rainbow like deadly arrows flew away towards the entrance of the stairs at the same time.


    One lethal arrow is easier to resist, and several lethal arrows fly at the same time. The great power gathered by the group of demons can only block most of the arrows, but there are two lethal arrows. They shoot into the demons, stab into the bodies of the two demons and explode.


    Even though the two demons had all-round cultivation, their bodies were still blown to pieces. The powerful impact made it difficult for the demons to stabilize their bodies and their feet were in a mess for a while.


    The key thing is, then there are several rainbow arrows.


    Those demons were always blocked at the door of the stairs and simply became immovable targets. Hou Yi could easily hit the target without aiming at it.


    Five batches of arrows were shot continuously, each batch had six arrows. Under such continuous attack, the demons finally realized that they could only be shot here one by one. Therefore, they had to disperse, but they killed the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island nearby.


    The strong people from Tongtian Holy Island will not fight here. They keep retreating and lead the demons chasing them aside.


    Two demons also found Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao and killed them. Like other strong men, Xiao Lingyu fought and retreated.


    After he had to lead the two demons away, Shen Gongbao suddenly turned around and rushed with Xiao Lingyu to the stairway on the fifth and sixth floors.


    At this time, although there were three demons guarding the stairway, a large number of strong people of Tongtian Holy Island charged. Naturally, they could not be held, and they were scattered in an instant.


    Many friars rushed into the sixth floor together. However, before their foothold was stable, they had felt a strong and evil wind blowing on their faces.


    One of the friars who rushed to the front was pushed out of the sixth floor by the evil wind and flew back to the fifth floor.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Shen Gongbao made a quick decision and directly took Xiao Lingyu back.


    "Shen Gongbao, return my laurel fruit!"


    What Shen Gongbao didn''t expect was that just back on the fifth floor, Hou Yi''s roar came from behind.


    Shen Gongbao estimated that Hou Yi must have opened the sun shooting bow, so he rushed into the sixth floor with Xiao Lingyu.


    This time, we have made preparations for the environment on the sixth floor. Therefore, when we went up, Shen Gongbao and his mount black spot tiger released a circle of defense covers. Although the strong wind suddenly rolled in, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu remained motionless.


    Hou Yi and Chang''e came up after catching up, so Shen Gongbao didn''t dare to stay at the entrance of the stairs for a long time. At present, he randomly chose a direction and let the black spot tiger run at the fastest speed.


    The space pressure on the sixth floor is even greater. Even the mount of black dot tiger, which can only stride forward, can not form a run.


    The sixth floor is darker, and there is a raging wind, which will affect everyone''s state and limit everyone''s strength.


    After Hou Yi and Chang''e went up the sixth floor, Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu had escaped for a distance. The couple could not judge where Shen Gongbao had fled. They could only scold angrily and guard at the stairs under six and five.


    There are no petrified demons on the sixth floor, but there are many demons who can move freely. Like the strong wind, they wreak havoc on the sixth floor, and the number is obviously much more than that on the fifth floor.


    Many friars who came up from the fifth floor were surrounded by some demons and fell into a bitter battle before they went too far on the sixth floor.


    Shen Gongbao and Xiao Lingyu had average luck. They were watched by a group of heaven demons less than a cup of tea. Fortunately, everyone''s strength was too limited. The magic power of heaven and earth with the help of the natural power of heaven and earth can not be brought into play here. The battle here can only rely on the slow speed, as well as everyone''s body and magic weapons.

 Chapter 872

    Shen Gongbao''s body is ordinary, but the black spot tiger is very fierce, while Xiao Lingyu''s body is very strong. After the chaotic real fire is released, he also has a certain level of defense. In addition, he also has the jade piece of Tongtian Lingbao to release a pale golden light curtain to protect himself, so their combination is not afraid to fight with Tongtian demons.


    But there are too many demons here. If you fight so hard, it must be difficult to maintain for a long time.


    However, it is precisely because there are many demons in the sky, the environment is bad and the space pressure is great. After the monks'' skills are released, it is not only difficult to form powerful magical powers and spells, but also can not survive outside the body for too long. The divine power of Shen Gongbao used to wrap Xiao Lingyu dissipated soon.


    Without the limitation of outsiders'' skills, Xiao Lingyu naturally easily hid in the chaotic spectrum.


    Shen Gongbao was unhappy with Xiao Lingyu''s sudden disappearance, but he had no choice but to accept it. He didn''t know where Xiao Lingyu was hiding, let alone that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t move after hiding in the chaos spectrum. Therefore, facing the siege of several demons, he soon ran away from Xiao Lingyu.


    When Shen Gongbao went away with a large number of demons, Xiao Lingyu left the chaos spectrum and thought to himself, "since I''ve been on the sixth floor and I can hide at any time, there won''t be too much danger, why don''t I walk around the sixth floor?"


    "Hou Yi and Chang''e may still be guarding the stairway from six to five. Even if I want to go now, I may not be able to go. I may also be attacked by the deadly arrow."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu decided to stay on the sixth floor of the magic tower for a while to see the situation.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a strong man in the sky, and it is difficult to deal with the strong man in the sky. His only advantage, the only way to walk on the sixth floor of the magic tower, is that he can hide in the chaos spectrum at any time, so he can only make continuous use of his advantage.


    As long as he met the devil in the realm of heaven, Xiao Lingyu didn''t take any chances at all and hid directly in the chaos spectrum.


    He hid. The devil couldn''t find him. Naturally, he would leave later.


    When the devil went away, he left the chaos spectrum and continued to search the sixth floor.


    In this way, the sixth floor, which is extremely dangerous to the strong in heaven, is not dangerous to him, a monk who has not reached the realm of heaven.


    Whether it is Tongtian devil or Tongtian strongman from Tongtian Holy Island, they can''t release their skills to form a divine power on the sixth floor. Their divine knowledge can only cover a few feet at most, which makes it difficult for them to lock Xiao Lingyu for attack, and they can''t imprison Xiao Lingyu before he hides in the chaos spectrum.


    It''s just that he always needs to stop and hide. Xiao Lingyu''s search speed is naturally too slow, but he can be so safe on the sixth floor of the magic tower. It''s nothing to travel slower.


    In the past ten days outside, there are 100000 days in the chaotic spectrum. When hiding, Xiao Lingyu can still practice.


    But what Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the space on the sixth floor of the magic tower was too large, and his speed was very slow, so that hundreds of years later, he still didn''t find anything, and most of the time, he hid in the chaotic spectrum.


    In other words, he practiced in the chaotic spectrum for millions of years.


    Xiao Lingyu is nothing. After all, he occasionally goes out. Qingxuan, Miaoying, linger, Shihuo and Xiaobing have reached the peak of the later stage of the Holy Spirit. The boring cultivation has not been very helpful for them. What they need is to go out to find opportunities to break through the heaven. However, they are really bored in the chaos spectrum.


    The time in the chaotic spectrum passes quickly, but it will appear very long.


    "In fact, you can understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth on the light curtain, and then create a more suitable cultivation skill for yourself according to your actual situation. There is the eight character light curtain. If you realize that your realm is complete, you can meditate in front of the light curtain, maybe you will have a greater harvest."


    Xiao Lingyu also knew their boredom, but the current situation was special. He could only let them continue their cultivation with peace of mind.


    Time passed slowly, and the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island who got the birth of the magic tower through various channels also came from everywhere.


    Some famous experts on Tongtian Holy Island also appeared before the magic tower was sealed. The appearance of each of them will cause an uproar among the monks who guarded outside the magic tower.


    The Peacock King Ming drives the golden winged peacock king with a compassionate face and sits on the white lotus platform with a solemn and solemn look.


    The all saints from the holy army, wearing gold armor and holding a gold gun, rode a wild and fierce beast with only the peak cultivation in the later period of Tongtian.


    The ninth disciple of Jianzu, wearing a white robe and cloth shoes, came like a peerless sword.


    It is said that the son of Liang, who has cultivated 99999 generations, rides the white crane at the peak of the late period of Tongtian, holds the jade Ruyi and has ten colorful rays on his head.


    There is a golden dragon with eight dragon claws and a phoenix with nine tail feathers of different colors


    There was also the Witch King, who was wrapped in a red robe. He looked at it with a smile, but a large area of mountains and forests withered rapidly when waving. The friars guarding the gate of the magic tower lost one tenth of their life essence.


    These strong men are recognized as the top ten experts in Tongtian Holy Island. Their accomplishments are naturally the peak in the later stage of Tongtian, but they are all people with great magical powers. Ordinary friars at the peak in the later stage of Tongtian are not their enemies at all.


    With the participation of these strong people, the magic tower will naturally be more lively, because many of these strong people have bad temper and some new and old resentments. After meeting, they will inevitably laugh at each other and even fight.


    Ordinary saints have been afraid to enter the magic tower again. Even the strong ones have mostly given up. Only a few strong people take chances and follow those top experts into the magic tower, but they don''t dare to get close to those top experts.


    With the arrival of so many top experts, the fifth floor of the magic tower was cleaned up quickly. Those all sky demons look powerful in front of ordinary all sky strong people, but they are vulnerable to the top ten top experts on all sky Holy Island.


    Don''t say it''s the Tongtian devil on the fifth floor. Even on the sixth floor, the top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island can walk sideways.


    What''s more, the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island who have come or are still on the road are far more than these top ten experts, and many strong people in the top 50 or 100 will also go to the magic tower.


    For a time, the monks of the whole Tongtian Holy Island gathered their eyes on the magic tower, and most of the real strong people of Tongtian Holy Island also gathered in the magic tower.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu found that there were fewer demons in the sixth floor of the magic tower, and his speed was much faster.


    Of course, he can also find that there are more strong people on the sixth floor of Tongtian Holy Island.


    When he happened to see a monk in a big red robe and waved, he cut off the vitality of more than a dozen Tongtian demons. Xiao Lingyu realized that the real strong man of Tongtian Holy Island was coming.


    "These strong people should be able to rush to the ninth floor?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought and walked more carefully.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, the strong men of these holy islands are more dangerous than those demons.


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures on the sixth floor. Even if there are, it is estimated that they can only belong to these powerful characters."


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care much about the treasures here. Anyway, it''s very difficult to get the previous ones with his cultivation. He doesn''t think he has the ability and qualification to compete for treasures with those top experts.


    However, this does not mean that Xiao Lingyu will give up easily.


    Then they saw the Peacock King Ming and the sword nine that took Anya away. They didn''t find Xiao Lingyu hiding in the chaos spectrum early, which made Xiao Lingyu more relieved.

 Chapter 873

    Even the eyes and thoughts of these top experts can escape. What else can Xiao Lingyu worry about?


    In fact, it is also because of the special environment in this magic tower. Otherwise, perhaps these top powers can find the existence of chaotic spectrum.


    Worried about being attacked or attacked by those top experts, even though there are few demons on the sixth floor, Xiao Lingyu''s action speed is also very slow.


    In the past two thousand years, the cautious Xiao Lingyu found the stairs to the seventh floor. Now the whole sixth floor has been cleaned up, and those top powers have naturally killed to the seventh floor.


    "Do I want to go up to the seventh floor? If I want to go up, I have to go up by myself. If there are strong people guarding at the door, I will come to me before I hide into the chaos spectrum..."


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son! You''d better go up and have a look!"


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a long time in the chaos spectrum, but finally he couldn''t resist his curiosity. Because of the particularity of the chaos spectrum, he still produced the chaos spectrum, and then went quickly to the seventh floor.


    The top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island should have entered the seventh floor for some days. The stairs on the sixth floor below the seventh floor are very quiet and unattended.


    However, for the sake of safety, Xiao Lingyu directly hid in the chaotic spectrum as soon as he came up. He waited for a long time and saw that there was no movement outside before he came out again.


    The seventh floor is still dark, but the space pressure has been so great that Xiao Lingyu''s body and strength are difficult to bear.


    It is estimated that when ordinary strong people arrive at the seventh floor, they will have to quit soon.


    As for the power and skill of the soul, there was no way to reveal the slightest bit of the body. Even the chaotic real fire could not emit fire on Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    "Shen Gongbao doesn''t know if he has come in. He must not be entangled by that guy anymore."


    Like on the sixth floor, Xiao Lingyu moved forward carefully. Whenever he met a strong person or his body couldn''t hold on, he would hide in the chaos spectrum and come out again when the danger disappeared or his body state completely recovered.


    Seeking opportunities is the second, and safety is the first.


    With so many top powers sweeping the seventh floor, it is difficult for Xiao Lingyu to meet any demons. After entering the seventh floor for a long time, Xiao Lingyu gradually found that in addition to being darker and more stressful, there seems to be a very evil smell in the space. Although it is weak, it has not weak erosive power.


    The strong people who entered the seventh floor covered their bodies with various special magic weapons or supernatural powers. It is estimated that they had found that evil smell long ago.


    Xiao Lingyu''s realm is far inferior to those top experts. He found that the time of evil and strange breath is a little late. His body has been eroded by the evil and strange breath, which makes him feel that his body is beginning to shine evil and strange blood light. It seems that he is gradually getting out of his control. Even his soul has signs of going crazy.


    Xiao Lingyu encountered this situation once before entering Tongtian Holy Island, so he was very frightened because he couldn''t avoid falling into madness at the beginning.


    If he falls into madness here, Xiao Lingyu estimates that he will only die.


    However, after hiding in the chaotic spectrum for a period of time, when the evil breath continued to erode his body to a certain extent, he suddenly flashed golden light, a vast and sacred breath, with incomparably powerful power, swept away the evil breath invading his body in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the Buddha town magic charm hidden in his body had played a role.


    This magic talisman of Buddha town was given by the peacock Ming king. It is mainly used to suppress the evil spirits in Xiao Lingyu''s body and delay the time to wake up. Naturally, it also has a strong resistance to the invasion of evil breath.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was worried about whether the power of the Buddha town magic charm would affect its suppression of the evil spirit and reduce its power.


    He waited in the chaotic spectrum for some time and was in good condition before he came out of the chaotic spectrum again.


    Before coming out this time, Xiao Lingyu put the jade piece with the quality of Tongtian Lingbao on his head and covered his body with a pale golden light curtain to resist the invasion of evil and strange breath.


    I don''t know whether there are few demons on the seventh floor of this magic tower, or because the demons here have been swept away by the top experts of Tongtian Holy Island. Xiao Lingyu hasn''t met a demon in the past two months when he came to the seventh floor. On the contrary, he can occasionally see the figure of those top experts.


    Although those top experts can''t fly, they can all walk fast. Their speed is more than 100 times faster than Xiao Lingyu. Looking at their hurry, Xiao Lingyu can guess that they are either in big trouble or looking for something.


    Xiao Lingyu was still as before. When he was tired or in any situation, he hid directly in the chaotic spectrum and waited for some time before coming out.


    But such repeated times are too many, and accidents will inevitably occur.


    After coming out of the chaos spectrum again, before Xiao Lingyu had taken half a step, a colorful light came from behind and stopped beside him.


    Before Xiao Lingyu entered the chaos spectrum, there was a ten color aperture that shrouded his body.


    Fortunately, the jade piece with Tongtian Lingbao quality can resist. The color aperture can only make Xiao Lingyu unable to move, but it can''t make him lose contact with the chaotic spectrum.


    He just needs to move his mind, and he can enter the chaotic spectrum at any time, unless the color aperture can easily crush the pale gold light curtain.


    A moment later, an old man in a blue robe approached. On the old man''s shoulder, a white bird stood.


    "Taoist friend, why are you trapped when casting spells?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked the other party before he could speak. If the other party showed any sign of hands, he immediately hid in the chaos spectrum.


    "Xiaoyou is very clever at hiding. Don''t trap Xiaoyou. I''m afraid Xiaoyou has already hid as soon as I arrived." the old man said genially.


    "The Taoist friend is trapped. What can I do for you?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I can''t talk about advice. I just want to ask my friend where he came from." the old man narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "This is very important?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Just curious." the old man shook his head.


    "I don''t think there''s any reason to satisfy the curiosity of Taoist friends." Xiao Lingyu looked light.


    "I measured the emperor and dared to ask you what to call your friends?" the old man turned to ask.


    "Measuring the son of heaven? Only one life''s cultivation is needed to achieve the son of heaven of one hundred thousand generations?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Oh? Taoist friends have heard of me too?" the old man said in a steady voice.


    "Taoist friends are recognized as the top three strong people in Tongtian Holy Island. I''m afraid any friar with a little insight knows the name of Taoist friends on this Tongtian Holy Island." Xiao Lingyu shrugged.


    This measure of the son of heaven is said to be the top three, but in Xiao Lingyu''s view, it''s not too much to say that he is the first strong man in Tongtian Holy Island, or the first strong man in the whole divine world at present.


    Liang Tianzi has practiced for 99999 generations now, and he has practiced to the realm of heaven in each life. Although it is said that only the first life takes a long time to practice, but each life later will take at least billion years. In this way, he has practiced for nearly 100 billion years.


    One hundred billion years, this is an unimaginable long time.


    In terms of seniority, any friar in the whole divine world now has to call Liang Tianzi an elder, although Liang Tianzi is also a real master of the late peak of Tongtian.


    Once Liang Tianzi is promoted to the realm of eternal life, his strength will definitely exceed that of ordinary monks in the realm of eternal life. It can be said that he can almost be invincible in the realm of eternal life.


    Xiao Lingyu was surprised and relieved to learn that the old man was the son of Liang Tianyu, because he also knew that the son of Liang Tianyu was a person who respected morality. After so many generations of cultivation and knowledge, although the son of Liang Tianzi was still in the realm of heaven, the realm of soul was unmatched by most monks in the realm of longevity. Naturally, he would never bully the younger generation, and there was no trace of evil.


    On the way to the moon mountain with Shen Gongbao, Shen Gongbao mentioned the excessive emperor, and said that even if his master saw the emperor, he would be polite and dare not make a mistake.


    No, the emperor is always hidden from the world, and never competes with other monks for any treasure. I don''t know why I came to seal the magic tower this time.


    "Little friend, do you know the origin of this tower?" the emperor asked.


    "I know something. It''s said that a great power is used to suppress evil spirits." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Do you know how the evil spirits in this magic tower exist?" the emperor asked again.


    "I don''t know. Taoist friends have been practicing for countless years. I think they should know more about this magic tower." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    "I don''t know, but if I can go up to the ninth floor, I can solve the mystery." Liang Tianzi sighed.


    "With the realm and means of Taoist friends, it shouldn''t be a problem to go to the ninth floor?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, after all, I''m not a strong man in the realm of eternal life. It''s hard for me to protect myself on the eighth floor. I want to go to the ninth floor unless there is an anti heaven magic weapon with the same quality as this magic tower." Liang Tianzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Sealing the magic tower is a quality... Higher than the heavenly Lingbao?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "It''s too high. This magic tower is the great power in ancient times. It''s made of chaotic black iron. The eighth floor should be full of chaotic power. Even if the experts at the peak of the late Tongtian reach the eighth floor, their strength will drop by more than 90%. Coupled with the erosion of the evil spirit released by the evil demons sealed on the eighth floor all year round, the whole eighth floor is almost unique to us Tongtian friars Without the help of chaos, no one can stay on the eighth floor for a long time, "Liang Tianzi explained.


    "So, Taoist friends should have been on the eighth floor?" Xiao Lingyu then asked.


    "I went up and took a look."


    The emperor nodded and then said, "I was going to retreat, but when I saw my little friend, I felt that everything seemed to have a turn for the better."


    "Oh?" Xiao Lingyu looked very surprised.


    "Little friend, there are countless demons suppressed in this magic tower. Some of them should be very powerful. If they leave the magic tower, they will bring a catastrophe to Tongtian Holy Island. In fact, these demons are not friars in our divine world. They should be strong people from other worlds soon after the formation of the universe, but we were here at the beginning There are many powers in the universe. Use this magic tower to seal most of the evil demons from other worlds. "


    The emperor paused here. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was not different, he continued: "But there are still some demons who have not been suppressed in the magic tower. Some of them have fled back to their own world, some are still hiding somewhere in our divine world, and some are sealed in other places. After all, time has passed for too long. Now the strong people in the divine world have almost forgotten the existence of demons, but those demons remember to seal the magic tower, if they know When the magic tower is born, it will make a comeback. "


    At this point, the emperor took back the ten color aperture and returned Xiao Lingyu''s freedom.


    "Just now, Taoist friends said that everything had a turn for the better after seeing me. Why?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Because Xiaoyou has cultivated the power of chaos, it is easier to get the recognition of chaos treasure, and if I guess correctly, Taoist friends should already have chaos treasure." Liang Tianzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. In his opinion, if he really had chaos treasure with higher quality than Tongtian Lingbao, it could only be chaos spectrum.


    "However, Xiaoyou is also haunted by demons. Although there is a Buddhist talisman to suppress it, I''m afraid you have to enter the realm of eternal life early. However, the demons on Xiaoyou are sleeping now. Sooner or later, they will wake up. Maybe they will use Xiaoyou to seal the magic tower to save their fellow people. There will be some trouble."


    The emperor looked worried and said, "I was going to help Xiaoyou take this magic tower, but if Xiaoyou took it, once Xiaoyou can''t advance to the realm of eternal life before the evil devil wakes up, the consequences will be more serious."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "do you have a better strategy?"


    The emperor shook his head and said: "There is no good way. At present, we can only take one step at a time. In a short time, those evil demons outside can''t pose a threat to Tongtian Holy Island, and the evil demons in the magic tower are still in Zhenfeng. Without external help, it''s difficult for them to rush out of the magic tower. Only if the magic tower is not put away for a long time and is exposed here, it will be a great disaster sooner or later."


    Xiao Lingyu was silent and didn''t answer.


    The emperor Liang kindly reminded: "I have a treasure of chaos, but my cultivation is not high. I should be very careful when I walk on the Holy Island of Tongtian where the strong are like clouds in the future, and I have many problems myself, so I have to make more preparations earlier."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    "Taoist friends should come from the earth?" Liang Tianzi was ready to leave, but asked again.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Although the strong of the earth used to be very powerful, they are not bad now. They are not weak. If you can get their help, I believe it will be much easier to practice in the future."


    After the emperor finished this sentence, he dodged away.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t stay on the seventh floor either. At the moment, he walked carefully to the sixth floor and recalled what the emperor had just said.

 Chapter 874

    Just now, he was suddenly trapped by the son of heaven, which made Xiao Lingyu more careful. In the face of the top experts on Tongtian Holy Island, sometimes he may not even have the chance to hide in the chaos spectrum.


    All the way down to the first floor of Fengmo tower, I saw a familiar figure at the door before I went out.


    Shen Gongbao was riding his black spot tiger and hovering at the exit of the magic tower.


    Shen Gongbao likes to look back, so he also found Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that it was always bad to meet Shen Gongbao, so he hid in the chaos spectrum and didn''t give Shen Gongbao a chance to trap himself.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that even if he hid, Shen Gongbao didn''t leave the Fengmo tower. He still stood at the door and occasionally looked outside.


    "What''s this guy doing here?"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little puzzled, but he couldn''t spend all the time with Shen Gongbao, so after waiting for some time, he found that Shen Gongbao was still at the door, so he had to show up.


    "Eh? Brother Xiao didn''t leave."


    Shen Gongbao looked very surprised. Then he stepped forward and said, "brother Xiao, Hou Yi and Chang''e are just outside. It''s dangerous to go out."


    Xiao Lingyu then understood why Shen Gongbao was wandering at the door. His eyebrows frowned and asked, "is there a way for Shen Daoyou to get out?"


    Shen Gongbao shook his head depressed and said, "if there was a way to get out, I wouldn''t be trapped here all the time. You know, those top powers are ready to seal the tower together. If they don''t go out again, I''m afraid I and the black spot tiger will have to be sealed inside."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu''s face changed again. After his expression returned to normal, he said, "since those top powers are ready to seal here, Hou Yi and Chang''e will certainly not be allowed to stay outside."


    Shen Gongbao nodded and said, "that''s why I''ve been waiting at the door. As long as their husband and wife go away, I''ll go out immediately."


    Xiao Lingyu also went to the door, hid behind the door wall, leaned out his head and glanced out.


    At one glance, he turned around with a heavy face. Hou Yi had pulled the sun shooting bow round. There were two golden lethal arrows on the bow string. If he went out with Shen Gongbao, he would definitely be shot immediately.

 Chapter 875

    "Brother Xiao has just become invisible. Why don''t you go out?" Shen Gongbao asked curiously.


    "Hehe, if I say I don''t want to face the danger here alone and want to help Shen Daoyou, will Shen Daoyou believe it?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "This... Of course I believe it."


    Shen Gongbao said so, but he certainly didn''t believe it in his heart.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer Shen Gongbao''s question positively, Shen Gongbao liked to guess. When it came to the past, Shen Gongbao almost guessed the correct answer


    "Although this guy''s stealth means are clever, 80% can only hide and can''t move."


    Shen Gongbao thought of this, but his look didn''t change at all.


    Two people and a tiger waited for a long time at the door of the first floor of the Fengmo tower. Hou Yi was still aiming at the door with a sun shooting bow.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was about to lose his patience and offered the jade piece of the heavenly treasure, ready to rush hard with the strong defense of the pale golden light curtain, an evil wind suddenly came from behind.


    When Xiao Lingyu and Shen Gongbao turned back, the evil wind had stopped, but a monk in a red robe was already standing beside them.


    "Shen Gongbao?" the friar actually knew Shen Gongbao, but he frowned when he saw Shen Gongbao.


    "Shen Gongbao has seen the Witch King!" Shen Gongbao immediately hugged his fist and looked very respectful.


    "What are you doing here?" asked the Witch King in red.


    "Er... Hou Yi is guarding outside with a sun shooting bow, ready to... Sneak attack me." Shen Gongbao turned his eyes and replied brazenly.


    "Oh? Interestingly, you are both strong on earth. Haven''t you always been very united?" the Witch King laughed at the tunnel.


    "Ha ha." Shen Gongbao just smiled bitterly.


    "Why don''t you do that? In the face of your master, I''ll go out to help you. The sun shooting bow belongs to you. When you earth strongmen ask, you have to testify for me that you asked me to do it." the Witch King Rao suggested with interest.


    "Er..."


    Shen Gongbao''s eyes turned again. He seemed to hesitate and said, "I can solve this matter. I dare not let the Witch King help in vain."


    "Ha ha, if you can solve it, will you still stand here?"


    The Witch King laughed and said, "in fact, I won''t help you in vain. After I ended Hou Yi, the sun shooting bow belongs to you, but Chang''e has to belong to me."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the legend, old goat!"


    Shen Gongbao scolded in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. He replied, "at present, many strong people outside are preparing to seal the tower. I believe the Witch King must have a lot of things to do, so he doesn''t have to worry about Shen."


    The Witch King''s face changed slightly and said, "they want to seal here. Those old guys are probably guarding outside..."


    "Yes, there are many top experts outside, including the strong men of the earth who are very close to Hou Yi. If the Witch King goes out at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad for Hou Yi." Shen Gongbao answered.


    The Witch King nodded and said, "then you can solve it yourself."


    "If the Witch King wants to help me, he can protect me out. With the powerful strength of the Witch King, the attack of shooting the sun bow is not worth mentioning." Shen Gongbao said.


    The Witch King suddenly looked cold and asked, "why should I help you?"


    "Er..."


    This sentence makes Shen Gongbao speechless again.


    "However, the little friend looks kind and honest. Even if I want to help him, I will help him."


    Although Xiao Lingyu had been standing on one side without answering, unexpectedly, the Witch King noticed him. The Witch King''s words came to this, and his arm waved at Xiao Lingyu suddenly.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt a flash of red light in front of him and was wrapped in red cloth around him. However, his reaction was fast. He immediately drove the jade piece to release a light golden curtain to protect himself first.


    Even with the protection of light golden curtain, Xiao Lingyu was dragged out of the demon tower by the red cloth.


    Shen Gongbao bit his teeth and flew out of the gate with the Witch King.


    Hou Yi, who was guarding outside the Fengmo tower, naturally did not dare to offend when he saw the Witch King coming out. When he was about to aim at the gate, he put away the sun shooting bow.


    Shen Gongbao quickly dodged aside from behind the Witch King, and then let the black spot tiger run away.


    Hou Yi pulled his bow to shoot again. Unfortunately, it was too late. The black spot tiger had carried Shen Gongbao and used this moment to run away.


    "I''m not good at array prohibition, so I won''t help you seal the spell here. Take care, Taoist friends!"


    After the Witch King came out, he just put down this sentence, then flew into the sky and disappeared.


    Wrapped in a pale golden light curtain and red cloth, Xiao Lingyu hid in the chaos spectrum after hesitating for a while.


    However, what made him helpless was that although the chaotic spectrum was hidden in the invisible, the red cloth did not know what quality it was. It could move rapidly with the chaotic spectrum. In other words, Xiao Lingyu was not completely out of danger, but trapped in the chaotic spectrum.


    The Witch King flew at top speed for three days before he stopped. However, when he loosened his robe sleeve, his face was a little low and murmured, "how did the boy escape? When did he escape?"


    The Witch King searched around carefully with his mind, and finally looked at his right hand, with Taoist essence in his eyes.


    Xiao Lingyu was also nervous, because the Witch King stared at the location of the chaotic spectrum.


    After watching for a while, the Witch King began to pinch the Yin formula with both hands, and a spell sounded in his mouth.


    "Witch mirror, take shape!"


    The spell suddenly stopped, the Witch King drank softly, and the printed formula pinched out in his hand hit the position of the chaos spectrum.


    Suddenly, a bloody round mirror was revealed. Through the bloody round mirror, the Witch King saw a vague shadow like a book.


    "Eh? I can''t even see the witch mirror clearly. It seems to be a powerful magic weapon! No wonder I can escape my divine search."


    "I just saw that the boy was a little strange, so I took him out to have a look. Unexpectedly, the boy still had some good savings."


    "It seems that I''m destined not to go there in vain."


    The Witch King sneered, and then his robe sleeve swept to the position of the chaos spectrum, which not only scattered the witch mirror, but also wrapped the chaos spectrum, and then continued to fly away.


    Xiao Lingyu has a headache. He knows that the Witch King is very powerful. He ranks among the top five in Tongtian Holy Island and is cruel and bloodthirsty. The last thing most friars on Tongtian Holy Island want to face is the Witch King, including those who are also top experts.


    But this is it. Xiao Lingyu didn''t have a better choice before. Naturally, he has nothing to regret.


    The Witch King flew for nearly 500 years before he stopped, and then flew to the hillside of a beautiful mountain.


    It can make the strong such as the Witch King fly for hundreds of years. It can be seen that the area of Tongtian Holy Island is large, although the Witch King may not fly at full speed.


    On the hillside of the mountain, there was a cave. The Witch King flew into the cave, which was only six feet high.


    The cave was dark and zigzagged into the mountainside.


    Tens of thousands of feet deep into the cave, before reaching the end of the cave, the Witch King stopped and turned sideways to face a rugged stone wall.


    The stone wall looked nothing strange, but the Witch King repeatedly played several seal formulas and sank into it, and recited the mantra for a full tea time, which made the stone wall fluctuate strangely, and then turned into a forbidden light door.


    After entering the light gate, the Witch King came to a cave with very special layout.


    In this cave, there is a small round pool, which is dark red liquid, emitting a strong pungent smell of blood.


    There are several pillars around the pool, and each pillar is bound with a monk who seems to have been unconscious for many years.


    The monks all looked pale and listless, but they were still alive.

 Chapter 876

    The pillars behind the monks are painted with mysterious incantation patterns. At regular intervals, those incantation patterns will suddenly shine a burst of red light.


    Every time the red light shone, the monks would tremble and snort, and their faces would look more pale and their bodies would look thin.


    The dark red liquid in the small pool will bubble with the red light.


    The Witch King stared at the small pool for a while, and then checked around the pillars and friars. After confirming that there was no problem, he went to a corner of the cave and sat on a black stone at random.


    The robe sleeve waved in front of him. Although there was nothing in front of him, the top strong man on Tongtian Holy Island narrowed his eyes and looked very serious.


    Then, the Witch King began to use various spells or magical powers. All he could do was to let him see the fuzzy image of the chaotic spectrum. He could not force the chaotic spectrum out, nor could Xiao Lingyu, who was hiding in the chaotic spectrum, be threatened at all.


    The Witch King''s face became more and more ugly, while Xiao Lingyu became more and more relaxed.


    At first, Xiao Lingyu was worried that he was not safe to hide in the chaos spectrum. After all, the other party was the top strength of Tongtian Holy Island. It was difficult to guarantee that he had no means to go against the sky. But now, seeing the helpless appearance of the Witch King, he was full of confidence in the chaos spectrum.


    "Can you hear me?"


    The Witch King said to the empty words in front of him, "I don''t want to embarrass you. You can come out and talk to me. You''ve been trapped all the time. It''s hard to feel."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu could really see the outside and the Witch King talking, but he couldn''t hear the Witch King''s voice. He could only judge what the Witch King said through the mouth shape of the Witch King''s lips, but he couldn''t judge accurately because he was not familiar with the way the Witch King spoke.


    Xiao Lingyu could also guess that the Witch King was going to cheat himself out, which he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to.


    The Witch King is not the son of heaven, and in legend, they are completely two different representatives of friars.


    Liang Tianzi is a generation who worships morality. He is charitable and has a high realm; The Witch King is murderous, ruthless and ferocious.


    Facing the Witch King, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to take chances.


    The Witch King said a few words and found that there was no change in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and looked very angry.


    "Hum! Then you''ll hide in it forever!"


    The Witch King lost patience. He stood up straight and came to another corner of the cave.


    Facing the stone wall of the cave, the Witch King began to recite the spell again and pinched the seal formula with his hand.


    Not long later, the stone wall fluctuated strangely and revealed a forbidden light door. He wrapped the chaos spectrum in his robe sleeve and entered the light door.


    Behind the light door is not a cave, but a regular secret room with straight walls.


    The arrangement of this secret room is very simple. There is nothing else except a dark red stone.


    However, the four walls of the secret room were painted with evil and mysterious runes.


    The Witch King sat cross legged on the crimson stone, then released his robe sleeve again, and determined that the chaos spectrum was brought into the secret room with a secret method. Only then did he sneer and close his eyes.


    Through a light door of chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu can clearly see the Witch King in the secret room outside.


    The Witch King gradually entered the cultivation state, motionless, the breath remained unchanged, and the whole body seemed silent, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to come out of the chaos spectrum.


    "The old guy seems to have lost it with me."


    "Alas, the guy Shen Gongbao is really unlucky for who meets who!"


    Xiao Lingyu sighed bitterly and released a separated body to stare at the Witch King outside. He himself went to find his two wives.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s dismay, Qingxuan and Miaoying really tried to create the most suitable method for themselves after listening to his suggestions last time. Even the spirit who only needs unlimited swallowing in their usual cultivation has been closed and understood. Only the lazy Xiaobing sleeps on the same lazy food.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to the light door, lay down on his back, put his hands behind his head, and suddenly thought, "this nine turn chaotic formula will end when it comes to nine turns, but nine turns will be better than the realm of heaven, and it''s not the realm of eternal life when it reaches the top. What should I do in the future?"


    At present, there is an evil devil sleeping in his body, but there is only one way in front of Xiao Lingyu, that is, before the evil devil wakes up, he will be promoted to the realm of eternal life.


    But now the skill he has practiced doesn''t have a method to reach the realm of eternal life, so Xiao Lingyu has only two choices. One is to give up the nine turn chaotic formula he has practiced and find a method that can reach the realm of eternal life. The other is to deduce a more powerful realm after nine turns of the nine turn chaotic formula, such as ten turns.


    The first choice seems difficult. In fact, it is not difficult for Xiao Lingyu who has chaos spectrum. There is no lack of time if he has chaos spectrum. Moreover, he can use his wealth to quickly accumulate a lot of cultivation resources and cultivate to the heaven in one breath. It will not be too difficult.


    It will not be difficult to find a method that can be practiced to the realm of eternal life. At least there are too many such methods on the Holy Island of Tongtian.


    The second choice is challenging and difficult. The nine turn chaotic formula is a very advanced method. It is not impossible to seek a breakthrough on the basis of nine turns, but it also needs people with high understanding to complete it.


    The breakthrough of each turn of the nine turn chaotic formula will make the monks make great progress. The more they go to the back, the greater the gap between each turn. If you want to create ten turns after nine turns, ten turns must have great leap and strength while following the cultivation methods and characteristics of the first nine turns.


    "Even if you want to create ten turns, you have to go to nine turns first. The reason why the ancestors of this vein didn''t create the method of ten turns in the past is that they didn''t practice nine turns."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head, which was to put aside the establishment of the method first.


    I don''t know how many years have been in the chaos spectrum, and I don''t know how many years have passed outside. Xiao Lingyu is too lazy to calculate.


    Suddenly one day, Xiao Lingyu woke up by staring at the body outside. Xiao Lingyu stood up and looked outside the light door.


    The Witch King has left the secret room and disappeared.


    "I guess it''s deliberately leading me out."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and didn''t leave the chaos spectrum.


    After waiting for some time, the Witch King finally returned to the secret room, but he didn''t come back alone, but brought a woman.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was that the woman brought by the Witch King was Yueru from the narrow divine world.


    "She even went to Tongtian Holy Island!" Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised.


    Yueru''s fate was very bumpy, even tragic. When she was young, her parents died, and then she worked as an unknown little pharmacist in lingu village. It was not easy to meet a person worthy of love, but she was rejected when she confessed. She died her husband shortly after her wedding, and then she got Shati. Later, she was abducted by the powerful people of the night demon family.


    Now I don''t know how I got to Tongtian Holy Island and fell into the hands of the cruel Witch King.


    However, through the light gate of the chaotic spectrum, Xiao Lingyu can see that the Witch King seems good to Yueru, and his face is warm in front of Yueru, just like an elder.


    Xiao Lingyu then thought of one thing, that is, the evil body of Yueru, which belongs to the same dark attribute as the witchcraft cultivated by the Witch King, and has a lot in common, which can complement each other. The Witch King invited Yueru, which is estimated to be valued by this.


    "The old man either wants to find a mantle to pass on before he attacks the realm of longevity, or he has other bad ideas."

 Chapter 877

    Xiao Lingyu had some spirit, that is, he put away his body and stared out in person.


    He was thinking, what should he do if the Witch King was against Yueru? If you go out to help, I''m afraid you have to get in. If you don''t go out, do you have to watch Yueru calculated?


    The Witch King is not bad for Yueru. It seems that he is very attentive to guide Yueru''s cultivation, and even often takes out pieces of high-quality materials for Yueru''s cultivation. It is a teacher''s attitude of giving everything to Yueru.


    "If the Witch King really sincerely teaches Yueru, it is an opportunity for Yueru." Xiao Lingyu thought so.


    Although Yueru is evil, she is still a highly qualified pharmacist after all. She often takes out the medicine tripod to refine pills in this secret room. Because she is separated from the forbidden light door, Xiao Lingyu can''t see the grade of Yueru refining pills and the level Yueru has made in refining pills.


    The Witch King often left the secret room, but Xiao Lingyu was not sure whether the old man was calculating himself. He still didn''t dare to go out.


    After waiting for many years, when the Witch King returned to this secret room after leaving for hundreds of years, he looked very weak and pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    After returning to the chamber of secrets, the Witch King confessed to Yueru, and then meditated and closed.


    "The old guy must have deliberately made himself look like this to cheat me out."


    Xiao Lingyu remained unmoved.


    The Witch King woke up in a few months, but his face didn''t change much.


    If a top expert like the Witch King is injured, it will be difficult to recover.


    After waking up, the Witch King took out a large jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there was a brownish red still beating strange heart.


    The Witch King opened the prohibition of the jade bottle, and the heart jumped out of the jade bottle, but he wanted to escape as if he had a lot of wisdom.


    Unfortunately, even though the heart has a very fast speed, it can''t break the stone wall of the secret room.


    Every time the heart hits the straight stone wall, the runes on the stone wall will suddenly shine a burst of strange brilliance and pop the heart open.


    After struggling for a while, the heart was finally easily mastered by the Witch King.


    Then, a dark purple fire orange appeared in the palm of the Witch King, and the heart was burned in the fire orange.


    The heart was not melted by the fire orange, but it was shrinking.


    When the heart was only the size of an egg, the Witch King handed it to Yueru and said it solemnly.


    Yueru seemed a little surprised, but she took the much smaller heart, and then screwed her eyebrows and stuffed it into her mouth.


    After eating the heart, Yueru immediately sat down with her knees crossed, but her body was constantly shaking, and her expression looked a little painful.


    The Witch King also sat behind Yueru, and then kept pinching the Yin formula into Yueru''s body. He should be helping Yueru refine or digest the heart.


    Maybe it''s because it''s hard to use the Yin Jue. The Witch King''s lips are pale, and his hands are shaking when pinching the Yin Jue.


    "If the Witch King heals the wound and then casts the spell, it should be easier. His wound should be true." Xiao Lingyu touched his chin in the chaos spectrum.


    After another period of time, the Witch King finally stopped, and Yueru still closed her eyes, and her expression was still tortured.


    "Is the Witch King using some secret method to help Yueru improve her accomplishments?" Xiao Lingyu guessed.


    Before long, the Witch King left the secret room, but he came back again in less than ten breathing hours. However, the small pool in the cave was brought into the secret room by him.


    Put the pool in the middle of the secret room. The Witch King wrapped the moon with a robe sleeve and an invisible force.


    The knee crossed moon fell into the pool with dark red liquid.


    The dark red liquid in the pool suddenly began to boil gradually, and bubbles were constantly rising on the surface. The dark red mist, like poisonous snakes, madly penetrated into her body from the seven orifices of the moon.


    Yueru''s body trembled even more, and her expression changed from pain to some distortion.


    This situation continued until the dark red liquid in the small pool completely disappeared. Yueru may have suffered too much. When there was no fog pouring into her body, her body fell soft into the dry small pool, looking unconscious.


    The Witch King first checked around the small pool, then touched his chin and looked at it for a while, but there was a light of lust in his eyes.


    After reading for a while, the Witch King seemed to think of something. He waved his robe sleeve and rolled up the chaos spectrum again.


    The Witch King went out of the secret room and threw the chaos spectrum into the cave before he returned to the secret room.


    "It seems that his back actions don''t want me to see. They are either secret things that can''t be spread out, or some shady things."


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly remembered that Shen Gongbao had said that the Witch King was an old lust ghost. Coupled with the lust in the eyes of the Witch King just now, Xiao Lingyu frowned and said in a secret way: "this old guy should not be... But he is in such a bad state now. Do you need to be in such a hurry? Bi jingyueru is already under house arrest. He can do it anytime..."


    Just thinking about this, the whole cave suddenly trembled. Looking out from the light door, it was obvious that several stones fell from the top of the cave.


    This cave is the cultivation place of the Witch King. The surroundings must have been reinforced. Even so, the stones were shocked and fell. It can be seen that they suffered a strong blow.


    After another huge tremor, not only a few stones fell. The prohibitions around the whole cave began to crackle, and terrible cracks had been revealed on the stone wall.


    After a few more breaths, the cave collapsed and the huge mountain fell down, occupying the space of the chaotic spectrum in an instant.


    At the next moment, the surrounding rocks were picked away by an invisible force.


    Looking through the light door of chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu saw a huge monster. At this time, the monster was waving two strong arms like iron pillars and beating the collapsed mountain.


    The monster looks like a bear, has a huge body, and grows a long red hair. When it works hard, its whole body glows red.


    Seeing the monster roaring up to the sky and waving its arms like crazy, we know that it is really irritated.


    The Witch King can''t sit back and ignore such drastic changes in his cultivation place. At the moment, he has flown into the air and confronted the monster Yao Yao.


    Behind the Witch King, Yueru was still lying in the small pool, protected by the Witch King''s skill.


    When the monster saw the Witch King, he hit it with his fist.


    What is shocking is that when the monster started, the sky above its head suddenly gathered a large amount of red clouds. The large space around the mountain fluctuated violently and squeezed like a big wave.


    This recycling will make the wind and cloud change color and distort time and space. I''m afraid only the strong among the strong can have the ability.


    The Witch King was still badly injured, but he was not afraid. His robe sleeve waved in front of him. The surrounding space was like filled with lead and solidified rapidly. No matter how the waves in the surrounding space impacted, he didn''t wrinkle a bit.


    The Witch King jumped to hide from the monster''s fist.


    But as soon as the Witch King''s body dodged, the monster''s other fist was waiting for him on the way.


    The monster looks like a huge mountain, but its attack speed is very fast. It is not to say that it is a holy monk. Even ordinary strong people are afraid to avoid its iron fist.

 Chapter 878

    The Witch King is still injured. It''s hard to fight with the monster alone. If you take the moon in a special state behind you, it''s naturally difficult to give full play to his strength under distraction.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the monster also has a fast speed, or because the Witch King is confident that he can kill the monster. The Witch King didn''t choose to escape. After hesitating for a moment, he threw the small pool away with the same month, and then met the monster with no distractions.


    Xiao Lingyu still didn''t go out. He waited for the Witch King to fight with the monster farther and farther. In the end, he couldn''t see the shadow. Only then did he have the courage to make a chaotic spectrum.


    Not at this time, but when!


    Xiao Lingyu can''t hide in the chaos spectrum all the time. Now it''s definitely an opportunity. If you continue to hesitate, if the Witch King really solves the monster, Xiao Lingyu will have no chance to get away.


    However, before coming out, Xiao Lingyu put the jade card of Tongtian Lingbao quality on his head.


    Just left the chaos spectrum, less than two breathing times, there was a bloody lightsaber flying from the distant sky.


    The lightsaber was so fast that Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to make any response. The lightsaber had stabbed the pale golden light curtain.


    Even the pale golden light curtain released by Tongtian Lingbao could not stop the attack of the lightsaber. The lightsaber pierced the pale golden light curtain, but the power had consumed most of it, and the remaining half of the power pierced Xiao Lingyu''s left shoulder with the blade.


    Xiao Lingyu endured the pain and scattered the lightsaber stabbed into his body with chaotic divine power and chaotic real fire. Then he flashed to the side of the small pool.


    After wrapping Xiaochi with his power, Xiao Lingyu asked chaos spectrum to take himself and Xiaochi in.


    He stayed in the chaos spectrum for several hours to stabilize the injury. In fact, only a moment passed outside. Xiao Lingyu came out of the chaos spectrum with a tubular holy weapon.


    As soon as he came out, Xiao Lingyu let the tubular holy ware move.


    Just as the big movement of the tubular holy ware was started, another bloody lightsaber flew in at a high speed and stabbed it on the tubular holy ware.


    Even the pale golden light curtain released by Tongtian Lingbao can''t completely resist the attack of the bloody lightsaber, and the tubular holy ware can''t resist it.


    However, even though it was pierced by the bloody lightsaber, and the bloody lightsaber also penetrated Xiao Lingyu''s body, it was successfully moved. The seriously damaged tubular holy ware left the mountain forest where the Witch King''s cave was located with Xiao Lingyu.


    After nearly two hours of fighting, as the top power on Tongtian Holy Island, the Witch King finally repelled the monster. If he was not seriously injured and in poor condition, he could even kill the monster.


    It was another hard battle. The Witch King''s injury increased a lot, and his breath was very unstable.


    The Witch King returned to the mountain where his cave was located and said with a gloomy face: "it''s just that he ran away. Even my people and treasures dare to rob him. He really wants to die! However, if he doesn''t take my people and treasures, how can I find him!"


    Due to the heavy attack during the big move, the place where the tubular holy ware appeared after the big move was not the position originally set by Xiao Lingyu.


    At the moment, the tubular sacred vessels and Xiao Lingyu appear on a vast ocean. Xiao Lingyu still needs to inquire about the specific sea area.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu depressed and distressed is that the damage of the tubular holy ware is too heavy to start the large movement again, which is like scrapping. After all, Xiao Lingyu is not good at the magic power of the space system. He doesn''t know how to repair the tubular holy ware, which is a space holy ware.


    Even if it is an ordinary sacred artifact, once it is seriously damaged, it can not be repaired by Xiao Lingyu, a friar who is not an instrument refining Heavenly Master.


    Repairing a magic weapon is often more difficult than refining it again.


    But at least he escaped from the Witch King and saved Yueru. It''s worth losing a sacred artifact.


    Spread out your mind, what you see is still a vast ocean, boundless sea water and waves.


    Take yourself a healing pill and hide in the chaos spectrum.


    After the injury was stable, he came out again and flew in a random direction at full speed.


    At the moment, Yueru was still in a coma in the small pool. Because he didn''t understand the situation, Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to cast spells indiscriminately.


    About ten days later, Xiao Lingyu found an island. In his mind, he found an alien monk on the island, so he flew over.


    The foreign friars on the island are not powerful. The highest accomplishments are only in the early days of the God Emperor. Naturally, they can''t stop Xiao Lingyu. Instead, Xiao Lingyu searched his soul and memory.


    After the soul searching, Xiao Lingyu left the island.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu is in the East China Sea, not too far from Jiaoshou family.


    Xiao Lingyu''s current flying direction is the island where Jiaoshou clan is located.


    "The sky fire in the transparent coffin can help me recover from my injury, but I don''t know whether the strong prophet will cooperate with me."


    With this in mind, Xiao Lingyu is getting closer and closer to the island where Jiaoshou family is located.


    Xiao Lingyu was hit by two bloody sword lights shot by the Witch King across the air. Xiao Lingyu was seriously injured. The physical injury was second. The most important thing is that the bloody sword light pierced the body and left a very strange energy, which is the most troublesome.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu did his best, he could only use chaotic divine power to limit the erosion speed of those strange energy on his body, but could not completely control or suppress it.


    If we don''t find a way to remove the strange energy, Xiao Lingyu''s body will be eroded and decayed sooner or later.


    After the last attack by the nine claw Zhang family and the nine claw Zhang king, the strength of the Jiaoshou family has plummeted. In order to prevent foreigners from taking advantage of it, the guard of the island where the Jiaoshou family is stationed is very strict. However, Xiao Lingyu is a strong man in the holy period after all. He flies in the air, and ordinary Jiaoshou friars can''t find him at all.


    After flying for a while, Xiao Lingyu found the mountain city where the strong of Jiaoshou family gathered, and then fell from the sky.


    His appearance was obviously different from that of Jiaoshou friars. Naturally, he was stopped by a group of Jiaoshou soldiers as soon as he arrived in front of the mountain city gate.


    "I have an old acquaintance with the noble prophet. I''m here today. Please pass it on." Xiao Lingyu said politely to the soldier leader.


    The soldier leader didn''t dare to neglect, so he turned and went into the city. However, after a cup of tea, the prophet of Jiaoshou family didn''t come out. A saint Qi strong man came to Xiao Lingyu with a suspicious look on his face.


    When the Jiaoshou Holy Spirit met Xiao Lingyu, his expression changed slightly. He seemed to know Xiao Lingyu and saluted Xiao Lingyu with his fist.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, the Jiaoshou friars all looked the same, but he later recognized the Jiaoshou Holy Spirit. Not long after he came out of the crystal coffin, the Jiaoshou old man went into the holy temple to report the situation to the prophet woman. Xiao Lingyu also met him.


    Xiao Lingyu also politely returned a gift and made it clear again that he had come to visit the prophet of Jiaoshou family.


    "I''m really sorry, the prophet of our family is not in the holy temple of our family now." the Jiaoshou holy God said apologetically.


    "Oh? Does that Taoist friend know where the noble prophet has gone and when he will come back?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and obviously didn''t believe each other''s words.


    "Taoist friends also know that last time our family suffered a heavy blow from the nine clawed Zhang family. After the prophet of our family recovered, he united with the clamp shark family to attack and punish the nine clawed Zhang family."


    The Jiaoshou Holy Spirit explained that he couldn''t see through Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments. He thought that Xiao Lingyu could enter the holy temple of his family last time and leave in front of the prophet of his family. He thought that he was also a strong man in heaven like the prophet of his family, so he didn''t dare to neglect half of it.

 Chapter 879

    Moreover, after all, the Tongtian East China Sea where Jiaoshou family is located is close to Tongtian Holy Island. They can occasionally see the strong people flying from Tongtian Holy Island. Most of those strong people are like Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked, "the king of the nine claw chapter family has died. I believe the nobles will win a great victory."


    The nine claw Zhang clan attacked Jiaoshou clan last time, although it also caused heavy losses to Jiaoshou clan, but after all, the nine claw Zhang clan also suffered a lot of losses. Jiaoshou clan will never be willing to be beaten passively all the time and will not let the old enemy nine claw Zhang clan with the same weak strength become strong again.


    In any war, the defeated side must bear all the responsibilities brought about by the war.


    "To tell you the truth, the war has come to an end. Our army and the clamp shark army have cleaned up the nine claw chapter family, and the head teacher will return soon." the Jiaoshou Holy Spirit replied calmly.


    "Hehe, I''ll just find a place to wait for some time."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, then turned around and went to find a mountain near the mountain city, then sat down cross legged and waited quietly.


    About a hundred years later, the prophet woman had not returned, but the Jiaoshou holy God who had received Xiao Lingyu had found her.


    "Tao you, big things are bad."


    The Jiaoshou Holy Spirit looked very flustered. When he came to Xiao Lingyu, he said, "on the way back to our army, the Tong shark family suddenly turned over. They are besieging our army."


    Xiao Lingyu slowly opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry. The strength of the noble prophet is unfathomable. He will be able to lead the noble army out of the siege."


    The Jiaoshou Holy Spirit smiled bitterly and said: "Our family suffered heavy losses last time, and the claw shark family was not weaker than our Jiaoshou family, but now it is much better than us. Although we used the claw shark family to attack and punish the nine claw Zhang family this time, the real fight must still require our Jiaoshou family warriors to fight. Their claw shark family is just fighting in one side. In this case, our Jiaoshou family is brave How can Shi beat the claw shark army? "


    Xiao Lingyu naturally knew that what the Jiaoshou holy God said was reasonable. He still asked with an unchanged expression, "is there a strong man in the Tongsha family?"


    The holy God of Jiaoshou family nodded and replied, "if there is no strong man who can reach the sky, how dare you fight against our family? Their clan leaders, like the prophet of our family, have just been promoted to the territory of heaven."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "Taoist friends are here. Do you want me to help the noble army out?"


    The Jiaoshou Holy Spirit hugged his fist and bowed. He said, "if Taoist friends can fight, the whole family will be grateful."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and said, "I can''t do it, but I have one condition."


    The Jiaoshou holy spirit seemed to have been prepared for this. He said, "don''t say it''s a condition. Even if it''s a hundred conditions, we can agree."


    If the expedition''s Jiaoshou army is surrounded and suppressed, the end of Jiaoshou will come.


    "Taoist friends can represent the whole Jiaoshou family?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes," said the Holy Spirit of Jiaoshou.


    "Well, my conditions are not too much. If I help Jiaoshou family through the disaster this time, I''ll borrow the crystal coffin in the noble holy temple later. At that time, I also need the cooperation of the noble prophet." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s offer relieved the Jiaoshou Holy Spirit a lot. He was really worried about the strong man''s excessive offer.


    From the mouth of the Jiaoshou Holy Spirit, Xiao Lingyu learned the position of the Jiaoshou expedition army. Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate, so he flew over at top speed.


    After leaving Jiaoshou''s Island, Xiao Lingyu invited the food out of the chaos spectrum, allowing the faster food to move forward with him and keep himself in a better state.


    It took nearly a month to get on the road, and the food brought Xiao Lingyu close to the fierce battle between Jiaoshou family and Tongsha family.


    Just near this sea area, Xiao Lingyu smelled a thick smell of blood.


    Further closer, thick water mist completely blocked the line of sight and greatly limited the extension of the divine mind.


    Xiao Lingyu is hurt now, and the Tongsha family has the strong man of Tongtian. He dare not be careless. He sacrificed the jade piece of Tongtian Lingbao quality, making a light golden curtain over his whole body.


    He went deep into the water mist shrouded area tens of thousands of feet away. Xiao Lingyu could hear the roaring sound of killing, and vaguely saw the flashes of fire.


    In order not to attract the attention of the claw shark experts too early, Xiao Lingyu will hide in the chaotic spectrum every time he advances a distance, rush forward a while after coming out, and then hide in the chaotic spectrum.


    The monks of the clamp shark family are all burly. They have shark heads, but their limbs are like the front claw pliers of sea shrimp. They look ugly and powerful.


    Xiao Lingyu will inevitably be found when he walks through the forceps'' army. However, even if he is found, the forceps'' experts can''t help him. After he disappears, the forceps'' experts will immediately lose their target and can only search everywhere.


    For half an hour, Xiao Lingyu finally reached an island surrounded by the forceps shark army.


    This island is the battlefield and the place where the Jiaoshou army is stationed. At this time, an umbrella light curtain like an inverted button in the sky is defending the whole island.


    Countless forceps of the shark family are constantly attacking the umbrella light curtain, which has begun to tremble.


    Obviously, the umbrella light curtain here is just a copy of the nine day fire gathering array in the mountain city of Jiaoshou clan. It is much less powerful and can''t last long.


    Through the umbrella like light curtain, you can clearly see that there are countless Jiaoshou friars on the island, but the number is obviously less than that of Tongsha.


    Once the umbrella light curtain is broken, it will be a massacre with a big gap in strength to meet the Jiaoshou friars.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally could not enter the umbrella light curtain at this time. When he arrived here, he hid in the chaotic spectrum and waited for the umbrella light curtain to be broken.


    He knows very well that the key to the victory is not these two ethnic armies, but the real top strength of the two ethnic groups.


    In the conventional fight, the Jiaoshou clan has no hope of winning at all. The only hope is to kill the other party''s leader, that is, the other party''s patriarch.


    As long as the only Tongtian strongman of Tongsha family is killed here, the army of Tongsha family will be headless and lose the confidence to continue fighting, so they will retreat without fighting. Even if they still have to fight, they will not be able to defeat Jiaoshou family who still has Tongtian strongman.


    It was too difficult and dangerous for Xiao Lingyu to kill a powerful man alone, so he wanted to meet the prophet woman of Jiaoshou family.


    After waiting for half a month, the umbrella light curtain was broken.


    With a bang, the umbrella light curtain collapsed and became a firelight. However, the powerful momentum impact swept all directions and took away the lives of countless pliers shark friars in an instant.


    The sound of killing was then sent out neatly, and the army of the clamp shark family rushed to the island from all sides like a rough sea.


    Xiao Lingyu also made a chaotic spectrum at this moment. Taking advantage of the crazy army of the clamp shark family, he also rushed to the island.


    Naturally, Jiaoshou people would not be willing to sit and wait to die. They took the island they were stationed in as the center and fired lights in all directions.


    In an instant, the island became a sea of fire, like the sun falling into the sea.


    Countless claw shark friars came one after another, really like moths to the fire. As soon as they touched the burning Island, most of them were ignited and screamed.


    Before Xiao Lingyu rushed into the island, a huge figure flew out of the pliers shark army.


    The figure was also the shape of the pliers shark friar, but his head was more than 100 times larger than the ordinary pliers shark friar. His pair of giant pliers were 200 feet long, and the sharp teeth exposed from his mouth were like sharp swords.

 Chapter 880

    The powerful breath released from the huge figure made Xiao Lingyu feel some palpitations.


    "All powerful!"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and saw the past. In a moment, he judged the cultivation of the huge figure.


    As soon as the Tongtian strong man of the Tongsha family appeared, the two tongs shook around, and the boundless water mist suddenly gathered and turned into a pouring rain and fell towards the island.


    Watered by the blue rain, the flame power on the island immediately weakened a lot.


    The Tongtian strongman of the Tongsha family has been dispatched. Naturally, the prophet of the Jiaoshou family can''t let the other party cast the Tongtian magic. Then she leaped out of the sea of fire.


    Compared with the height and power of the leader of the Tong shark family, the body of the prophet of the Jiaoshou family seems too delicate and small. However, the momentum released by her is no worse than that of the leader of the Tong shark family.


    But if she hadn''t lost her realm because of the war with the nine claw king not long ago, if she was in full bloom, she would be absolutely confident of defeating the leader of the clamp shark clan, but now she can only do her best, and the chance of winning almost doesn''t exist.


    "Shark king, we are an alliance, but you clamp shark clan is really not righteous. You are so dishonest with your allies. Even if you destroy our Jiaoshou clan today, will there be other races willing to cooperate with you clamp shark clan in the future?" the Jiaoshou clan prophet asked righteously.


    "Hehe, don''t bother the prophet. In fact, you can''t blame us. If you hadn''t hidden a lot of booty, we Tong shark clan wouldn''t have done it to you. You know, without the help of our Tong shark clan, you couldn''t have destroyed the nine claw Zhang clan this time. We Tong shark clan have made great contributions. Naturally, we need to get the most or even all of the booty "The head of the Tong shark clan smiled impolitely.


    "Justice is in everyone''s heart. Do you think you can''t see your greed?" the Jiaoshou prophet sneered.


    "Justice can''t be judged by your mouth." the head of the Tong shark family didn''t think so.


    "If you don''t realize it, the big deal is that I will die with you. You clamp shark family will never get much benefit." the Jiaoshou family prophet said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to die with me now?"


    After the leader of the Tong shark family laughed, a giant Tong with the mighty power of heaven and earth smashed at the prophet of the Jiaoshou family.


    The prophet of Jiaoshou clan waved his water sleeve, and a fire dragon came out with open teeth and claws to meet the giant pliers.


    It is also the magic power of the powerful man, but after the giant pliers hit the fire dragon, a thick layer of blue ice crystals quickly formed on the surface, which directly defeated the fire dragon and continued to hit it with a slight reduction in its power.


    The prophet of Jiaoshou family had to dodge aside.


    All powerful people can rely on the power of heaven and earth, but after all, it is deep in the sea. The intensity of water system energy is far more than that of fire system, and the head of Tongsha family is obviously a water system friar.


    The prophet of Jiaoshou family was already injured, and his realm had not been restored. In addition, he did not occupy a favorable land, so he was naturally at a complete disadvantage.


    In this case, she also knew that it was difficult for her even if she wanted to die with the other party.


    "Lord prophet, please find a way to trap the big man for a moment and a half. I''ll help you solve him!"


    Just when the prophet of Jiaoshou family was in despair, an unfamiliar voice came into her ear.


    She frowned slightly, but did not look for the source of the sound. She had judged who made the sound.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s appearance and words were very unexpected, the Jiaoshou prophet had no choice but to take a risk.


    "Shark king, try our magic power... Fire prison!"


    The prophet of Jiaoshou clan gave a soft drink, and flames poured out of her delicate body. In a breath, it shrouded the surrounding large space and shrouded the shark King''s huge body.


    "Ha ha, although this fire prison magic power has some ways, even if it is used by you, I can break it between two breaths. Just show it!"


    The shark King laughed with disdain, and then his pair of giant tongs stirred in the fire prison, and blue eddies formed.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu jumped up and burst into the fire prison.


    At the moment of the collapse of the fire prison, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly opened, and a destructive red light hit the shark King''s huge head very accurately.


    King shark also found something wrong when Xiao Lingyu flew close. Unfortunately, the fire prison trapped his huge body at the moment. When the red light of destruction came, he couldn''t dodge. After all, he couldn''t think of Jiaoshou prophet''s helpers at the beginning, let alone the short-term sleepy effect of the fire prison, It was a chance for other strong people to hit themselves.


    Originally, the shark king thought that he was hit this time. At most, he was seriously injured, but when the destructive red light penetrated the blue ice on his body surface, he knew he might be finished.


    Bang!!!


    A blast came, and the shark King''s huge head exploded into a blood mist.


    Then, the god baby of the shark King flew out of his body and fled to the distance in great fear.


    "Come back!"


    After being drunk by the prophet woman of Jiaoshou family, the fire prison became powerful again and instantly turned into a fire net, which bound the god baby of the shark king.


    Xiao Lingyu then released his part to help the Jiaoshou family attack the Tong shark family.


    Without such a powerful person as shark king, the prophet of Jiaoshou family would be invincible. Although she was alone, she was a powerful person in heaven after all. When she waved, fire dragons flew out of her cuffs. Each fire dragon fell into the army of Tongsha family and could instantly empty a large number of Tongsha friars.


    Gradually, the army of the clamp shark family learned that the shark king had fallen. In fear, it had begun to collapse.


    A powerful man rushed into the army of the Tongsha family without restriction. The army of the Tongsha family was naturally unable to resist. One by one, their holy masters were killed by the prophet of the Jiaoshou family


    In less than an hour, the Tongsha family army began to retreat in panic, while the Jiaoshou family army took advantage of the situation to hide.


    The prophet of Jiaoshou family did not tolerate the Tong shark family. She pursued and killed relentlessly, and the goal was only the holy God and God Emperor expert of the Tong shark family.


    After killing the holy God and God Emperor of the Tongsha family, she directly entered the territory of the Tongsha family, continued to clean up the strong people of the Tongsha family, and looked at her posture. Even if she didn''t want to destroy the whole Tongsha family, she also wanted to kill all the strong people above the God King of the Tongsha family, so that the Tongsha family completely lost its strength based on the East China Sea.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. He went back to the mountain city of Jiaoshou family alone and waited for the prophet of Jiaoshou family to return on the mountain where he had been meditating.


    After waiting for less than a hundred years, the Jiaoshou army finally returned. Although it was the winning division, it first cleaned up the nine claw chapter family, and then the clamp shark family. Although the Jiaoshou family received incomparably rich booty, the whole army only came back three or four out of ten, which was a heavy loss.


    However, slaughtering two strong races in a row can also be regarded as allowing other races nearby to see the power of Jiaoshou clan. Even though Jiaoshou clan is extremely weak, no race is willing to attack Jiaoshou clan at this time.


    Naturally, the prophet of Jiaoshou family would not hang Xiao Lingyu outside the mountain city. She politely invited Xiao Lingyu into the mountain city and the holy temple.


    As for the purpose of Xiao Lingyu''s coming here, the prophet of Jiaoshou family has learned from the Holy Spirit stationed in the mountain city. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to repeat it again.


    Compared with Xiao Lingyu''s help to Jiaoshou family, he asked to enter the heavenly coffin for cultivation. Naturally, the prophet of Jiaoshou family would not refuse.


    In addition to promising Xiao Lingyu to borrow the heavenly coffin, the prophet of Jiaoshou family also gave Xiao Lingyu a lot of the booty obtained this time.


    After all, it is the collection of two races for many years. Xiao Lingyu cannot be unmoved by the wealth. However, he did not receive all the gifts given by the prophet of Jiaoshou family, but asked to select some of all the booty.

 Chapter 881

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask too much. He didn''t choose many things. They were all the materials he needed to impact jiuzhuan.


    Among the many harvests, Xiao Lingyu attaches great importance to two points: one is the shark King''s body and divine baby, and the other is the main materials needed to impact the nine turns.


    Shark chowhound''s body and infant were fed to Xiao Lingyu to eat and swallow, and digest the essence of such a strong man. He was already the Holy Spirit''s late peak chowhound, and could be promoted to the sky all the way, but it needed to sleep for a while.


    As for the main material needed to impact jiuzhuan, it is called "nine leaf chaotic star grass". This grass has nine leaves. Each leaf has different colors, but it is covered with stars with different colors. Moreover, it grows in the place where the power of chaos is strong, and the whole body contains a very pure power of chaos.


    The nine claw Zhang family and the Tong shark family are both big families in the East China Sea. The two families have been inherited for countless years. After the savings of many generations of friars, they have a large collection and rich types. In addition, the prophet of Jiaoshou family has devoted himself to finding materials for Xiao Lingyu in Jiaoshou family''s collection. Xiao Lingyu''s access to nine leaf chaotic star grass is not only luck, but also a reasonable thing.


    Xiao Lingyu calmly walked into the sky coffin and lay quietly inside.


    At this time, the prophet woman of Jiaoshou family thought in her heart: "he is not afraid that I will suddenly increase the prestige of the sky fire and burn him inside? By the way, it seems that he was not burned by the sky fire last time. It is estimated that there is a way to deal with it."


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu has a way to deal with it. As long as he feels that something is wrong, he will directly hide in the chaos spectrum.


    Although the sky fire is strong, Xiao Lingyu''s body is comparable to the top-grade holy ware after all. It can''t be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    With the cooperation of the prophet of Jiaoshou family, the bright white sky fire in the sky coffin gradually increased its prestige until it was most suitable for Xiao Lingyu.


    The most suitable prestige is actually the level that can incinerate Xiao Lingyu''s body. It can''t be higher or lower. When Xiao Lingyu feels most appropriate, he will make the gesture he said before in the coffin.


    After receiving the brilliant white sky fire burning in the sky coffin for more than 1000 years, Xiao Lingyu took advantage of the power of the sky fire to stabilize the injury, and then made a gesture to ask the prophet woman of Jiaoshou family to increase the power of the sky fire.


    The sky fire became more powerful. Xiao Lingyu absorbed the sky fire into his body. Although it was very painful, he could expel that strange blood energy from his body.


    The bloody energy was discharged, and Xiao Lingyu''s injury will naturally accelerate his recovery. Hundreds of years later, he finally recovered.


    However, in order to impact jiuzhuan, he did not leave the heavenly coffin, but advanced into the chaotic spectrum, prepared some materials for quenching his body, and then entered the heavenly coffin again, and gestured to the Jiaoshou prophet to raise the prestige of shining white heavenly fire again.


    Run the method of bathing fire to refine the body, concentrate on letting the sky fire burn every part of your body, reorganize the flesh, muscles and bones, and strengthen the whole body with the cooperation of those special materials.


    After a transformation, Xiao Lingyu will enter the chaotic spectrum and adapt to it for a period of time.


    Originally, this adaptation takes a long time, but the time flow rate in the chaotic spectrum is very fast. Less than a thousand years have passed outside, and nearly ten million years have passed in the chaotic spectrum.


    Such a long time is naturally enough for Xiao Lingyu to adapt to the new physical quality.


    When he came out again, Xiao Lingyu made a gesture to ask the prophet of Jiaoshou family to help improve the prestige of shining white sky fire.


    The prophet of Jiaoshou family was very surprised, but she was also well-informed. She could guess that Xiao Lingyu was using the power of heavenly fire to harden her body. She was just amazed that Xiao Lingyu''s perseverance was far beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    After repeating this five times, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality finally made a breakthrough and was promoted to a quality comparable to Tongtian Lingbao.


    However, the power of the sky fire can continue to improve, and can be improved to the extent that it can melt the heavenly Lingbao, which Xiao Lingyu never thought of.


    However, even if the Tianhuo''s power is the largest, it will take a long time to melt the Tongtian Lingbao.


    Xiao Lingyu''s purpose of coming to Jiaoshou family has been achieved. He is gesturing to ask Jiaoshou family prophet to let himself leave the coffin.


    After leaving the heavenly coffin, Xiao Lingyu said goodbye to the Jiaoshou prophet. Naturally, the Jiaoshou prophet would not retain a strong man of unknown origin.


    Leaving the mountain city of Jiaoshou family, Xiao Lingyu recognized the direction of Tongtian Holy Island and flew slowly.


    Away from the island of Jiaoshou clan, he entered the chaotic spectrum again.


    At present, the materials for impacting jiuzhuan are complete, and his physical quality has been promoted to the quality of Tongtian Lingbao. He can already try to impact jiuzhuan.


    However, this time, the soul will also face a great test, but the chaotic spectrum will no longer help him stabilize and protect the soul. He can no longer be the same as before, so he must be more cautious.


    If the impact fails, there will be only one death, and it will be difficult for Qingxuan, Miaoying, linger, food and Xiaobing hiding in the chaos spectrum to leave the chaos spectrum. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu first invited them out of the chaos spectrum and asked them to take shelter on this desert island.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu could not be isolated from the space of the divine world when he impacted the ninth turn. He also had to go outside to make this attempt, because there was a very key step in the process of impacting the ninth turn, which could be completed only by integrating with the heaven and earth of the divine world.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu went to the chaos spectrum first was that he wanted to go to the eight character light curtain again for enlightenment.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s understanding is not very good. After millions of years in the chaotic spectrum, he did not gain much.


    After the chaos spectrum, he opened a temporary cave in a hill on the desert island, and then entered a closed state.


    Miao Ying''s three daughters and two pets naturally protect the Dharma around the cave.


    It is worth mentioning that the food has been sleeping in the chaotic spectrum. It took a long time to wake up, but it woke up early before it was too long outside. As Xiao Lingyu expected, it was successfully promoted to the state of heaven.


    Eating goods is a very special monster. When it reaches the realm of heaven, it has the ability to easily defeat other ordinary strong men.


    It was just when he wanted to ensure the safety of himself and the three women when he closed the door to impact jiuzhuan that Xiao Lingyu gave up the high-quality baby sent by many Jiaoshou prophets and chose the god baby and flesh body of the shark king.


    There is also a very important preparation for the impact of jiuzhuan, which was also obtained in this Jiaoshou family trip, that is, a large number of psychic God stones.


    Looting the Tong shark family and the nine claw chapter family has obtained tens of millions of psychic God stones. Although Xiao Lingyu only divided a small part, there can be nearly ten million pieces.


    After quietly adjusting his breath for three months, Xiao Lingyu suddenly opened his eyes, then read it in his heart and sacrificed the seat like magic weapon.


    Then he sat cross legged on the seat shaped magic weapon and invited the Eight Legged Taiji tripod out.


    Driven by the mind, the Eight Legged Tai Chi tripod became an eight legged monster, and the bright white flame naturally appeared in front of us.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu is almost sure that the bright white flame that suppresses the Eight Legged Taiji tripod is the same as the sky fire in the sky coffin of Jiaoshou family.


    In order to increase the success rate of his promotion to the ninth turn, Xiao Lingyu decided to refine the brilliant white sky fire first.


    With this brilliant white sky fire, Xiao Lingyu can quickly refine and transform the energy in the psychic God stone, make it a chaotic divine power, and provide continuous and sufficient energy support for his promotion.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu promoted his physical quality to the quality of Tongtian Lingbao before is to enable his body to accept the powerful energy impact and to refine the white sky fire.


    As before, Xiao Lingyu first made his chaotic true fire, wrapped his blood essence and soul, and constantly attacked the bright white sky fire, making it continuously melt into the bright white sky fire, eroding the bright white sky fire and refining at the same time.

 Chapter 882

    This process lasted nearly a month. The bright white sky fire was the same as usual. When it was about to be refined, it suddenly gave up the Eight Legged monster and rushed towards Xiao Lingyu.


    If in the past, Xiao Lingyu would have let the Eight Legged Taiji tripod, which had become the noumenon state, swallow the bright white sky fire into the tripod, but this time it was different. He accepted the impact of the bright white sky fire very calmly, and the whole person was wrapped up by the bright white sky fire in an instant.


    The intense burning pain came from all over the body. The bright white sky fire burned with all its strength was very powerful. Even Xiao Lingyu''s body, which was comparable to Tongtian Lingbao, was a little unbearable.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu had a pill for heaven. He didn''t want to eat it when he was seriously injured. It''s just right to use it at this time.


    The elixir melted at the entrance, and then a pure and powerful medicine spread all over the body, constantly helping Xiao Lingyu recover from the burning of his body.


    Tongtian elixir is almost the highest quality elixir in the whole divine world. Its power is not only powerful but also lasting. It is one of the most important dependencies for Xiao Lingyu to refine and shine the white sky fire with confidence.


    As long as he can stop the counterattack of the shining white sky fire for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu can use another most important support to refine the shining white sky fire smoothly.


    Another most important support is the seat like Lingbao under his current seat.


    The Yin Jue was pinched by his ten fingers, and a special spell sounded from his mouth.


    The seat shaped magic weapon gradually released a stream of special energy, which acted on Xiao Lingyu''s whole body. Under the action of that stream of special energy, Xiao Lingyu''s vitality was tightly concentrated in his body, not affected or eroded by any external force. Even the damage of the bright white sky fire to his body was reduced to the lowest point.


    The reason why he sat on this seat like magic weapon in those years was that his body was still well preserved in the past for countless years, because this seat like magic weapon had such a special magic power.


    Another advantage of practicing on this seat like magic weapon is that the energy in your body will not be disordered. Even if it is disordered, the speed and explosive power will be limited, so as to reduce the risk of practice.


    However, it is precisely because the energy in the body will be suppressed, which will lead to the poor operation of the monk''s skills, and the speed is very slow. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu, who is eager to improve his accomplishments, has not practiced on it.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that cultivating on this seat like magic weapon is slow, but the effect of cultivation must be very good.


    With the help of Tongtian elixir and seat shaped magic weapon, Xiao Lingyu finally completed the last step of refining the bright white sky fire in his body.


    The bright white sky fire was first completely integrated with the chaotic true fire, and then completely eroded by Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence and soul, becoming a new chaotic true fire that can be controlled by the chaotic god baby.


    However, the new chaos real fire is too powerful. Although it is controlled by the chaos god baby, the chaos god baby dare not bring it into his belly.


    Chaos god baby can only reach the realm of heaven and can really completely control the new chaos true fire. The current control is only with the help of Xiao Lingyu''s blood essence and soul in the new chaos true fire, but this is enough.


    After refining the brilliant white sky fire, Xiao Lingyu spent a period of time, spent a lot of precious materials and pills, restored his state to the peak, and then took out the materials prepared before to impact nine turns one by one and refined them with chaotic true fire.


    The refining of all materials took less than three months. If the chaotic true fire did not integrate with the bright white sky fire, the time would be more than ten times.


    Xiao Lingyu''s preparation for the impact of jiuzhuan is definitely better than any of his predecessors, except that he has a slight lack of his own realm.


    In other words, if the realm is left aside, Xiao Lingyu is more likely to successfully enter the nine turn than any previous ancestor who practiced the nine turn chaotic formula.


    Many of his friars have successfully entered eight turns. Compared with all his friars, Xiao Lingyu should have the strongest strength now.


    But even so, the possibility of Xiao Lingyu''s smooth promotion to nine turns is not very great.


    When he hit the nine turn, he suddenly felt that the nine turn method created by his predecessors might be wrong at all.


    However, if the nine turn method is really wrong, how can those predecessors with excellent qualification and understanding not find or remind?


    "There should be no problem with the skill itself. I can''t be too nervous!"


    Xiao Lingyu spent a few months to stabilize his mood. So many highly qualified ancestors failed to repair nine turns. He will inevitably be nervous. After all, failure means death and all previous efforts are in vain.


    Before the official impact on jiuzhuan, Xiao Lingyu finished this practice first, came to the three women and two pets and explained some things that should be explained.


    Although there are a lot of concerns, cultivation is like this. You can only rush forward with a hard head, even if one step forward may be doomed.


    "At present, the disciple has also accepted it. Ye Qiu has good qualifications. Now he is an expert in the Huamen of the narrow divine world. There are no worries about the school."


    "If I fail this time, Jian Jiu won''t have to hate me for killing his disciple. I think it won''t be difficult for Anya."


    "Big brother Ge Yunfei will be taken care of by Huamen if he flies to the divine world."


    "It''s a pity, my three beautiful women, but the food goods are already strong in heaven. They should be able to protect them until they are promoted to heaven. I just hope that if I fail and die, they won''t be too sad or plant demons."


    "But no matter what, even if I die, I have to stay behind the Xiao family. There are three kinds of unfilial, and no offspring is great..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu put aside the idea of cultivation for the time being. He took Miao Ying and Qing Xuan into the chaos spectrum and found a quiet place to continue the incense of the Xiao family.


    It is certain that Miaoying and Qingxuan are pregnant with their own seed, and Xiao Lingyu has put down another worry.


    Miao Ying and Qing Xuan are both smart people. They know what Xiao Lingyu means. Naturally, they can also think that Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation will be very dangerous. Instead of persuading Xiao Lingyu to give up cultivation, they silently support and hide their worry and tension.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu went to see tuntianlong again.


    Due to its late ascent, tuntianlong didn''t have high accomplishments when he met Xiao Lingyu in the narrow divine world, so he always practiced in the secluded place of the chaos spectrum. He worked hard to catch up with everyone as soon as possible, so he never went out for activities.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu wants to impact jiuzhuan now, swallowing Tianlong is still in a state of closed cultivation. In fact, for a dragon friar like him, if he wants to make progress in cultivation, he depends on wasting a lot of time.


    Wake up swallow Tianlong and work out the chaos spectrum with him. Xiao Lingyu is starting to attack the nine turns of the nine turn chaos formula.


    Countless psychic stones piled up around his body. He opened his arms, the palm of his hand gave out suction, and began to absorb the energy in the psychic stone.


    The psychic stone is used by the strong people of Tongtian for cultivation. The energy is pure and thick, and the quality is very high. Xiao Lingyu''s absorption so much is a test of his tenacity. If his body hadn''t just reached the quality of Tongtian Lingbao, he wouldn''t dare to absorb it so recklessly. You know, even when some strong people of Tongtian absorb the energy in the psychic stone, All carefully and slowly.


    The energy in the channeling stone is continuously injected into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian through muscles and veins, and a huge energy vortex is formed under the traction of chaotic divine power.


    It is only on the one hand that the body can bear it. On the other hand, such huge energy can be injected into the body quickly and must be digested quickly. Otherwise, these energies are uncontrolled and can absolutely explode the monk''s body or Dantian.

 Chapter 883

    At the moment, in Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian, the chaos god baby''s face is heavy. His hands are constantly waving. The new chaos true fire that originally stayed in the Dantian begins to become powerful and refine around the newly formed energy vortex.


    The new chaotic true fire can be incinerated even the Tongtian Lingbao. Naturally, it has a strong refining energy. Under its burning, the accelerating rotating energy vortex begins to slowly become smaller, in which the energy becomes more pure, but it will be eroded and digested by the chaotic divine power, and degenerate and promoted together with the original chaotic divine power to become a more advanced chaotic energy, Sucked into the mouth by the chaos baby.


    Pieces of materials that had been refined before were used by Xiao Lingyu one after another. They either acted on the flesh and bones of the body, or sank into the Dantian, added to the energy vortex, or absorbed by the chaotic god baby. In a word, they were helping Xiao Lingyu impact nine turns.


    As long as you are fully prepared, there will be no problem with the breakthrough in skill.


    After three years, Xiao Lingyu stopped absorbing the energy in the psychic stone. He took out the nine leaf chaotic star grass and ate it raw.


    After the nine leaf chaotic star grass entered the abdomen, it began to emit pure and specific chaotic energy, which circulated all over Xiao Lingyu.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, and his skill changed. The chaotic divine baby who had been full of energy and eight black armor split up in the Dantian and burst open at the same time.


    The violent energy swept the whole Dantian in an instant, and then washed all over Xiao Lingyu along the muscles and veins.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body trembled, and his seven orifices were bleeding at the moment.


    Even if it is a Tongtian Lingbao level body, the impact of this huge energy exploding in an instant is a little unbearable.


    If Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the body of Tongtian Lingbao, I''m afraid he would collapse just now.


    Fortunately, the energy of the chaotic god baby became docile immediately after intertwined with the energy of the nine leaf chaotic star grass, and then the two gradually merged together. Under the operation of the nine turn skill, they gathered again towards the Dantian.


    In the Dantian, a new chaotic god baby gradually formed and slowly solidified from the virtual shadow.


    However, the separation of the eight black armours that exploded with the previous chaotic baby disappeared.


    Another ten days later, the new chaotic god baby finally formed. Under his seat, there is still a circle of black-and-white and two-color yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish emits a black-and-white chaotic brilliance, enveloping the chaotic god baby from bottom to top.


    On the top of the chaos god baby, there are nine grass leaves with different colors. They form a circle, just like a simple straw hat, and constantly throw nine colors of brilliance over the chaos god baby from top to bottom.


    With these two layers of brilliance, the chaotic god baby looks like an extra layer of shell. Naturally, its defense is stable and will not be shaken easily.


    But the chaotic god baby''s eyes were closed and expressionless, just like falling into a deep sleep.


    By now, the impact of nine turns is half done.


    The new chaotic divine baby is the nine turn realm, and Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm has not yet broken through. He can''t control the chaotic divine baby. Only when the soul realm reaches the nine turn can the chaotic divine baby be activated, can he really enter the nine turn realm.


    In the past, almost no one of many ancestors was able to complete the new chaotic god baby. Even if they had enough realm cultivation, even if they had stepped into nine turns in the realm, it was in vain.


    Xiao Lingyu has come to this step, but even after a very long time of cultivation in the chaotic spectrum, he still hasn''t touched the realm of nine turns with limited qualification and understanding.


    But now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t expect to touch the realm of jiuzhuan with his understanding. He can only harden his head and continue to impact.


    In addition to their own understanding, even if the original realm cultivation is not enough and has not touched the realm of nine turns, it is not that there is no chance for the soul to advance to nine turns.


    Although this opportunity is a little slim, and the previous ancestors did not dare to place their hopes on it, Xiao Lingyu can only place his hopes on this.


    In his heart, Xiao Lingyu detonated the golden pearl of his soul again.


    Unlike in the past, this time he did not gather the power of his soul, but took the initiative to pull the power of these souls, spread out from the sea and spread between the heaven and earth around him.


    The scattered soul power first covered the whole desert island, and then spread towards the vast and boundless sea centered on the island.


    The only hope is that one''s soul can fit in with heaven and earth, resonate with heaven and earth, nature and everything in the world, understand them, integrate into them and be accepted by them.


    The reason why those who are strong in heaven and earth imply the supreme principles of heaven and earth, tolerate the laws of nature, and can use the great power of heaven and earth to launch powerful magical powers is that they have a realm of resonance with nature.


    Unfortunately, after Xiao Lingyu''s soul power dispersed, there was no sign of integration with the nature of heaven and earth. He could not capture the truth between heaven and earth and feel the existence of natural laws. His soul power just continued to spread aimlessly.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu''s soul will leave his body farther and farther until he completely loses contact with his body. At that time, he will be out of his mind.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature..."


    "There are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal. Only cultivate the true self and the ten thousand dharmas, that is, understand the unity of the ten thousand dharmas, and finally all the dharmas are empty, only the ID......"


    "Ten thousand aspects are formed from the heart, turning a blind eye and listening but not hearing. There is only the ID in the heart, and ten thousand aspects will be formed and destroyed as they please..."


    "Self cultivation, self-cultivation, taking oneself as heaven and earth, breeding chaos, is the great enlightenment of chaos..."


    "ID is the key!"


    "Master..."


    Xiao Lingyu, whose consciousness was spreading, suddenly uttered a whisper.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, but he saw the shadow of a kind old man.


    The old man was the one who taught Xiao Lingyu the nine turn chaos formula. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a smile and showed kindness on his face.


    "As the last remnant soul of the teacher, although you are extremely weak, your cultivation speed is amazing. I never thought I could see the day when you hit nine turns."


    The old man looked pleased. He then said, "your cultivation speed is too fast, and your state is not stable. Although you are fully prepared and have completed the nine turns of skill, you can''t rely on foreign things to help you. Your soul will float away with the wind."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "master, what should the apprentice do?"


    The old man sighed and said, "at present, you can''t do anything. Only being a teacher can help you. However, it has consumed too much for me to pass the skill to you at the beginning. Although I sealed this last touch in your body and woke up when you hit nine turns, the things in this touch may not be able to let you finish the last step."


    Xiao Lingyu is no longer the green and astringent young man who just came from the earth. He then asked, "master, as long as there is a wisp of residual soul, there is hope for rebirth. You are old..."


    The old man shook his head, cut off the words and said, "my remnant soul has also suffered heavy losses. If I had been sealed for a long time, I would have scattered between heaven and earth. There is no hope of rebirth. As long as I untie the self seal, I would quickly disperse."


    Xiao Lingyu did not give up his heart and said, "maybe there is hope. When the apprentice reaches the realm of eternal life, go to the upper world..."


    The old man smiled and said, "you can have such filial piety. I''m satisfied to be a teacher. Now you can''t protect yourself. Time is running out. I''ll help you. As for whether you can save yourself from danger and advance smoothly, it depends on your luck."

 Chapter 884

    The words fell, and the old man didn''t wait for Xiao Lingyu to reply. His virtual shadow suddenly dispersed, and then spread rapidly.


    In fact, the virtual shadow is also the power of the soul. If you can speak, it shows that the power of the soul contains consciousness and naturally carries the realm and understanding of cultivation before your life.


    Xiao Lingyu''s cheap master was at the peak of the later stage of the eighth turn. He not only achieved great perfection in the great understanding of chaos, but also stepped into the ninth turn in the realm. He saw all kinds of things in the realm of heaven. If he didn''t fail to impact the ninth turn, he should be the first strong person to practice the ninth turn in this vein.


    Even though there was only a weak ghost left at this time, it shrouded a large area in the blink of an eye, but Xiao Lingyu''s soul spread more widely, and his master''s ghost could not be intertwined with all his scattered soul power.


    Only in one area, the ghost of his master began to help his soul communicate with nature. Although the effect was limited, Xiao Lingyu saw how to communicate with nature, and let him understand how his soul integrated with nature and how to fit with it.


    The power of the soul covered by the remnant soul of his master is gradually integrated into nature, feeling everything about the nature of heaven and earth, adjusting and changing with the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the laws of nature, and gradually accepted by the nature of heaven and earth.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature..."


    "The friar is based on heaven and earth, and should imitate heaven and earth, so as to take the nature of heaven and earth as the Tao."


    "There are thousands of ways to achieve the same goal. Only cultivate the true self and the ten thousand dharmas, that is, understand the unity of the ten thousand dharmas, and finally all the dharmas are empty, only the ID......"


    "The great road leads to the sky, and all thousands of dharmas are empty. If you can''t repair them, you must first have no ten thousand dharmas in your heart. If you repair me, I will be the great road, ten thousand dharmas, and all dharmas belong to me."


    "Ten thousand aspects are formed from the heart, turning a blind eye and listening but not hearing. There is only the ID in the heart, and ten thousand aspects will be formed and destroyed as they please..."


    "Heaven and earth are natural, between the mind and mind, the truth and falsehood of all appearances, vanity and reality. As long as the ID is eternal, all appearances will live and die in the mind of the ID."


    "Self cultivation, self-cultivation, taking oneself as heaven and earth, breeding chaos, is the great enlightenment of chaos..."


    "Integrate the self into heaven and earth, contain the nature of heaven and earth, and make the self in the nature of heaven and earth, absorb and use the nature of heaven and earth, accept chaos in the body, make the self as the nature of heaven and earth in the universe, and take the divine power of the self as the supreme principle, natural law and all aspects of the universe."


    His master used the remnant soul to help his scattered soul integrate into the nature of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also explained and clarified some essence of the nine turn realm for him.


    After all, his master didn''t really enter jiuzhuan. He just touched some fur of jiuzhuan, so he didn''t tell it very thoroughly, but he definitely mastered a lot more than Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has never touched the realm of nine turns, after all, he has practiced on eight turns for countless years. He has endured so many years in the chaotic spectrum. At least he has achieved great perfection in the realm of eight turns.


    Now there is a master at the instigation. He naturally pierced the thin window paper, and a new world looms before his eyes.


    The remnant of his master is a stone thrown into the center of the lake, which not only makes the water surface in the center of the lake ripple, but also makes the water ripple to the whole lake.


    "ID, I can be the nature of heaven and earth, and the nature of heaven and earth can also be me."


    The ghost of the master gradually dissipated. Xiao Lingyu''s eyes were filled with tears, but he had some insight in his heart.


    Gradually, centered on this desert island, the soul power spread by Xiao Lingyu began to resonate with the nature of heaven and earth, and slowly all melted into the nature of heaven and earth.


    When you melt into the nature of heaven and earth, your soul is changing and your realm is rising madly.


    This is how monks practice. They have been trapped in a certain realm for too many years. Once a breakthrough is made and the bottleneck is broken, the realm will rush thousands of miles in an instant.


    It took nearly a hundred years for the soul to merge with nature before it gradually returned to Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu feels a little pity, because the longer the soul blends with the nature of heaven and earth, the greater the benefits to the friars.


    According to legend, some strong men with high savvy can blend with nature for thousands of years when they are promoted to the realm of Tongtian. Even as soon as the soul returns to the body, the friar directly has the realm of the later stage of Tongtian.


    However, it is not easy to be promoted to success this time. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t expect too much.


    The new soul golden beads are finally assembled again in the sea of knowledge, showing nine colors, but they look crystal clear, like a beautiful glass ball.


    When the mind moved, a ray of soul light pierced into the eyebrows of the chaotic god baby in Dantian.


    Immediately, the chaotic god baby who had been absent-minded and sleeping for many years opened his eyes. Whether it was the yin-yang fish sitting down or the nine grass leaves on his head, he suddenly accelerated and circled, and the brilliance was more dazzling. He almost formed a thick light cocoon and wrapped the chaotic god baby tightly.


    In an instant, a powerful breath surged out uncontrollably, which made the whole desert island tremble.


    An invisible force of heaven and earth gathered and shrouded the whole desert island, which brightened the eyes of the three women and three pets who were anxiously waiting.


    As soon as the nine turn chaotic god baby waved his hand, he swallowed the chaotic true fire floating in the Dantian.


    The chaotic real fire melts the bright white sky fire and has a strong momentum. The eight turn chaotic god baby can only be driven and cannot be absorbed, but the nine turn chaotic god baby is different. He didn''t reveal anything after swallowing the chaotic real fire.


    Promoted to nine turns, Tongtian Lingbao''s quality body can melt Tongtian Lingbao''s chaotic true fire


    Every progress made by Xiao Lingyu is enough to make him face the strong people in Tongtian. All the progress together, I''m afraid only the top strong people in Tongtian Holy Island can threaten his safety.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Lingyu stood up, breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and said, "master, apprentice, you have lived up to your old hope. Nine turns to chaos. I have practiced it!"


    Qingxuan, Miaoying, linger, eating goods, swallowing Tianlong and Xiaobing all surrounded Xiao Lingyu against the great power of heaven and earth. They all looked happy.


    "Food, come on, let''s try who''s better."


    Xiao Lingyu pointed at the food and challenged with confidence.


    The eater first tilted his head and thought about it. Then he flashed and hit Xiao Lingyu hard.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect that the food would make such a move without warning. Unexpectedly, he was pushed full and his body was bumped far away.


    However, although eating goods is powerful, it can''t hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu then communicated with the nature of heaven and earth with his mind. The invisible power of space, time and nature... All kinds of great powers of heaven and earth came together crazily with the dance of his arms and all pressed on the food.


    After all, food is also a strong man in the sky. The seven stars behind it suddenly shine a strange light, which shines with the chaotic light. It can make it ignore all kinds of great powers of heaven and earth. Its strength is not affected at all, and it still rushes towards Xiao Lingyu at an amazing speed.


    The speed of eating goods is much faster than that of Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu reluctantly finds that he can''t avoid the impact of eating goods even if he is promoted to the ninth turn current period.


    When he was hit again, the wings of speed appeared behind Xiao Lingyu.


    When he reached nine turns, he made great progress in many of his magical powers. For example, this extremely fast wing has been able to increase his speed by a large margin with the help of the great power of heaven and earth.


    With the help of speed wings, Xiao Lingyu''s speed can be compared with that of food.


    In fact, dueling with food is the best way for Xiao Lingyu to get familiar with his realm and means. It also allows him to accumulate some experience in fighting with the powerful.


    For Xiao Lingyu, the process of nine turn cultivation and reaching the realm of eternal life is actually to complete the ID for heaven and earth, let the ID include the nature of heaven and earth, and have a universe of his own.

 Chapter 885

    On the way to the Holy Island of Tongtian with everyone, Xiao Lingyu has been thinking about his cultivation method to the realm of eternal life. On this point, his friars have not left any experience, and everything depends on himself.


    When he came to Tongtian Holy Island again, Xiao Lingyu''s feelings were very different from last time.


    Last time, he was just a holy spirit. Although his strength was not weak, he could not be regarded as a strong man on Tongtian Holy Island. This time, the improvement of strength and realm has greatly changed his vision of everything. The universe is naturally in his mind. What is a Tongtian Holy Island?


    Compared with the excitement and expectation of the last time, Xiao Lingyu seems to be in a flat mood this time. It may also be because he already knows about Tongtian Holy Island.


    Mountains stand tall and trees are green.


    The whole Holy Island is like a virgin forest.


    Without the large-scale movement of tubular sacred vessels, Xiao Lingyu can only rely on himself to travel as last time, but this time he doesn''t have to be afraid of monsters or fierce beasts that occasionally appear in the front.


    Flying at his speed, ordinary monsters or fierce beasts can''t intercept at all.


    Ordinary monsters or fierce beasts cannot be intercepted, but there is no lack of monsters or fierce beasts in Tongtian Holy Island, so they won''t give Xiao Lingyu face.


    Less than a month after entering Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu was stopped by a fierce beast in Tongtian territory.


    This fierce beast looks like a giant ape, with a body like a mountain, sharp teeth and angry eyes. It looks very powerful.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed to eat the goods before he shot.


    Although the giant ape has the cultivation of heaven and earth, and can rely on the great power of heaven and earth, it has been a long time to enter the heaven and earth. However, the food is chaotic and the light shines at the same time with the seven stars on his back. He is not afraid of the heaven and earth great power it summoned. In addition, the speed of eating goods is very fast. As soon as they start, the food is completely in the upper hand.


    Eating goods is just a simple collision, and the giant ape can''t escape. Every time he is hit, he will step back and knock down several mountains.


    Even if he realized the power of eating goods, the great ape couldn''t escape. Eating goods was like a streamer, like a shadow, clinging to the great ape.


    Xiao Lingyu was too lazy to linger here. The wings of speed emerged behind him and joined the fight.


    Combining the chaotic seal of the magic heaven forbidden array, the formula of subduing the devil with one finger, and the chaotic true fire of the shining white sky fire... Xiao Lingyu kept using his big moves to beat the giant ape.


    In less than 100 interest time, the giant ape was scarred and finally knocked down by the food.


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu''s order and explanation, the food opened his mouth and ate on the giant ape.


    The giant ape like a mountain swallowed it all in half an hour.


    The ability to digest the food of Tongtian realm has become much stronger. Even if you swallow a Tongtian giant beast, you don''t have to go to bed.


    Xiao Lingyu patted the head of the food and said, "don''t patronize yourself. Miao Ying can swallow it."


    The eater nodded, then opened his mouth and spit out a chaotic golden bead.


    Xiao Lingyu took the chaotic golden bead, swallowed it in his stomach, and then swallowed it by the chaotic god baby.


    This chaotic golden bead can release a circle of chaotic light to protect the chaotic god baby when the chaotic god baby is hit. It can be regarded as a powerful god baby defense means.


    Xiao Lingyu''s main goal of coming to Tongtian Holy Island has been completed. The next task is to find Anya.


    However, there''s no need to worry about finding Anya. First, Anya can practice Kendo at jianjiu. Second, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have the strength to defeat jianjiu.


    For Xiao Lingyu, who came to Tongtian Holy Island and learned something, it is the most important thing to deal with the evil spirits sleeping in his body.


    Both Peacock King Ming and Liang Tianzi said that the only way to deal with the evil devil is to enter the realm of eternal life before the evil devil wakes up.


    In other words, no matter how powerful Xiao Lingyu is in the realm of heaven, as long as the evil devil wakes up, everything will be taken by the evil devil.


    Xiao Lingyu can''t decide when the evil devil will wake up, but he can''t decide when he can advance to longevity. After all, he has to create a ten turn method based on nine turns and find a longevity method suitable for his cultivation.


    The Peacock King Ming also reminded Xiao Lingyu that his blood seems to be advanced, but it is complex. To solve this problem, you need to go to qiongchi, the top of the holy mountain controlled by the holy army.


    If we don''t solve the problem of complicated blood, it will be more difficult and dangerous to promote to longevity than other monks. Now Xiao Lingyu can spend more time on this aspect.


    From the reaction of Shen Gongbao when he mentioned the holy army at the beginning, we can see that the holy mountain controlled by the holy army is not an ordinary place, and qiongchi must also be the forbidden area of the holy army. There must be many powerful people guarding it. Xiao Lingyu must make a good plan if he wants to go to qiongchi to wash himself unharmed.


    Xiao Lingyu is not very familiar with the Holy Island of Tongtian, and he doesn''t know much about the forces and powerful people in the Holy Island of Tongtian, so he has to collect as much data as possible to make a detailed plan.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu decided to collect more jade slips in various workshops and cities.


    The nearest square city to Tongtian Donghai is Lindong square. Xiao Lingyu once sold things at the gate of this square city, but he was also calculated by the leader of the square city in collusion with strong bandits.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu passed Lin Dongfang. He wanted to go around directly, but he changed his mind after a little meditation.


    Now I am a strong man of Tongtian, and my strength is far more than ordinary. Why should I bypass Lindong square?


    Even if the workshop leader colludes with strong bandits to surround and kill himself, why should he be afraid?


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Lindong square, which used to be a little deserted, is now much more lively. Not only can monks often be seen in and out of the gate of the square city, but also there is a stall under almost every big tree in the square city.


    After a little inquiry, I found out that an underground challenge arena was also set up in Lindong square, and it was just opened. Therefore, many friars who like gambling gathered here, and many friars who like fighting came here to show their fists and earn a fortune.


    The underground challenge arena of Lindong square has just opened and not many strong people know it. Therefore, there are not many strong people who come here to challenge. It is more suitable for monks to refresh records and earn more rewards.


    Xiao Lingyu is not interested in earning the psychic stone. Naturally, he has no intention to fight or watch others fight.


    After making a tour around the square city and purchasing several jade slips, Xiao Lingyu went out of the Lindong square.


    Shortly after he left the market, a group of monks blocked his way.


    These monks are all dressed in black and holding long knives. Most of them are the later cultivation of the holy gods. Only the leader is a powerful man.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that this group of monks and the strong bandits who killed themselves near Lindong Square last time came from a bandit group. However, so many robbers in the holy period last time failed to do anything about themselves and suffered heavy losses, so they sent out strong men from all over the sky this time.


    Last time he escaped from Xiao Lingyu, a powerful bandit at the peak of the late Holy Spirit. When he returned, he must say that Xiao Lingyu is extremely powerful and can''t be subdued unless he is strong.


    But the robbers didn''t think of it, and it didn''t take many years. Now Xiao Lingyu is an ordinary strong man who can''t subdue.


    Neither side was polite, let alone a word. After the strong bandits stopped Xiao Lingyu, they immediately dispersed and surrounded him from all directions.


    The only one who is strong in heaven began to gather the great powers of the world around him and wanted to suppress Xiao Lingyu with his own realm advantages.


    When the Tongtian bandit was doing it, he was actually beating the drum in his heart, because he found that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the other party, but even if the other party was also a Tongtian strongman, he couldn''t kill it, at least he wouldn''t be killed by the other party.

 Chapter 886

    The fight between the strong can tell the outcome, but it is difficult to tell life and death.


    Xiao Lingyu let the other party surround him. His hands spread out and two chaotic fire oranges emerged.


    His fingers began to bounce, two fire oranges quickly turned into ten, and then he beat them out.


    Ten fire oranges, like ten arrows, turned into a rainbow. In a flash, they shot ten powerful bandits.


    The ten strong bandits in the holy period didn''t even cry, and their bodies turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The ten fire oranges flew back upside down and gathered into a chaotic real fire. The powerful power made it difficult for the heaven and earth power of the powerful bandits to get close.


    "It''s really a strong man in heaven. Withdraw!"


    The strong bandit narrowed his eyes and took the lead in retreating after a light drink.


    But at this time, the wings of speed appeared behind Xiao Lingyu, and the food was invited out.


    Food is responsible for solving the strong bandits in the holy period, while Xiao Lingyu pursues and kills the strong bandit in the sky.


    The fast wing slapped behind him, and Xiao Lingyu''s body accelerated under the impetus of the great power of space, surpassing the powerful bandit in an instant.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The powerful bandit was suddenly surprised. He knew that his speed was not as fast as the other party. He simply stopped running. After stopping, he offered a magic weapon like a shuttle and drove the magic weapon to attack Xiao Lingyu.


    The shuttle like magic weapon was a heavenly magic weapon. It looked very powerful, but Xiao Lingyu sneered. When the magic weapon approached him, he happily stretched out his palm and patted it.


    "Shake Tongtian Lingbao with your palm? Seek death!"


    The powerful bandit felt that the other party raised his hand to resist his magic weapon attack in a hurry, so he immediately bullied him and prepared to hit the other party again after the magic weapon seriously injured his opponent.


    However, just after flying half way, the strong man was stunned to find that his shuttle like Tongtian Lingbao was caught in his hand by the other party.


    The most important thing is that after the other party''s palm was hard connected to the attack of Tongtian Lingbao, it seemed that he had not been hurt at all. The other party just stepped back a few steps.


    But his forward momentum could not be reversed, and the other party kicked at this time.


    As soon as the strong bandit came near, he was kicked away by Xiao Lingyu, and his Rusuo magic weapon was wrapped by the other party''s real fire and lost contact with himself.


    This powerful bandit is doomed to be ravaged.


    When Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of the supernatural powers launched by the powerful people of heaven and earth with the help of the great power of heaven and earth, the powerful people of heaven lost almost all their advantages in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    The gap between the Holy Spirit and the strong man in the sky is almost irreparable. How powerful the Chen owl was at the beginning. He can only defeat the strong man in the sky. Even Xiao Lingyu, who defeated the Chen owl, dare not face the strong man in the sky.


    Now Xiao Lingyu also has the realm of heaven. He can also rely on the great power of nature in heaven and earth. He doesn''t have too special and powerful magic powers or too powerful magic weapons. Such a strong man is definitely not Xiao Lingyu''s opponent. Even when facing Xiao Lingyu, it''s difficult to escape.


    And those powerful bandits in the holy period are naturally more unlikely to escape under the pursuit of food goods. They are all killed by food goods and then swallowed alive.


    As for the powerful bandit, after being severely ravaged by Xiao Lingyu, he could only completely lose his combat effectiveness under serious injury and was imprisoned by Xiao Lingyu.


    First, he took the powerful bandit into the chaos spectrum, and then searched his soul.


    "Miao Ying, he gave it to you and refined it. Even if your blood flute is not promoted to the quality of Tongtian Lingbao, it is estimated that it is not much worse. However, you should be careful. Whether your secret method of sacrificing and refining blood flute is effective for Tongtian strong, and whether you can bear the capacity of a Tongtian strong."


    After soul searching, Xiao Lingyu kicked the unconscious strong bandit to Miao Ying.


    "There should be no problem. Maybe he can let me reach the realm of heaven."


    Miaoying happily took the strong bandit to one side, then offered his own blood flute, and began to recite the mantra and pinch the secret.


    The bloody flute suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist, enveloping the powerful bandits in the sky.


    Xiao Lingyu''s realm was quite high. He could see that the powerful bandit was being eroded in the blood fog, and his energy was constantly scattered in the blood fog.


    Soon, the body of the powerful bandit disappeared completely, and the blood fog began to roll and roar. The pure skill and soul power of the powerful man began to surge from the blood fog to Miaoying''s body and sink into Miaoying''s body.


    The power cultivation of the strong man in heaven is more than a hundred times more than that of the holy God. Even the power of the friars at the peak of the later period of the holy God is incomparable with that of the strong man in heaven.


    At the same time, a powerful man poured his skills and soul power into a holy monk. Even Xiao Lingyu, who had turned eight to the peak, dared not do so. He couldn''t help sweating for Miao Ying.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s point of view, even if Miao Ying has the support of his family''s secret method, it is also very dangerous to absorb the cultivation of the strong in the sky.


    Miaoying''s expression at this time seemed more painful than any absorption in the past, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted, even though the impact of skill and soul power was close to the limit of her endurance.


    "Those skills and soul power are extremely pure and can be absorbed at will after the action of secret method and blood mist, but after all, the amount is too large. Miaoying''s body and refining ability are not very strong. If she goes on like this, she will not last."


    "No, I have to help her!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu offered the seat like magic weapon and shouted to Miao Ying, "sit on it quickly!"


    Miao Ying acted according to his words. Then he flew to the seat and sat down cross legged.


    Xiao Lingyu solemnly recited the mantra and pinched the Yin formula to let the seat like magic weapon release a stream of special energy, so as to limit the energy running speed entering Miaoying''s body and reduce the impact force after external forces invade Miaoying''s body.


    In this way, Miaoying''s pressure was reduced too much, and her expression gradually calmed down.


    As the speed of energy infusion decreased, the duration of the whole secret method was also lengthened. It took nearly three months in the chaotic spectrum, and the blood mist was re collected into a blood flute. The cultivation of the powerful bandit was transferred to Miaoying.


    The blood flute has not evolved into a Tongtian Lingbao, but it is already the peak of holy ware. As long as it is sacrificed and refined again with the body of Tongtian strong, it should be able to reach the quality of Tongtian Lingbao.


    Miaoying accepted not only the skill and soul of the powerful bandit, but also the soul realm of the other party. As long as she is familiar with how to communicate between heaven and earth, she will soon become a powerful man.


    Only then did Xiao Lingyu safely put away his seat like magic weapon and produced a chaotic spectrum.


    As for food, I just swallowed a lot of holy friars, but it didn''t have any influence on it.


    In the memory of Tongtian bandits, there are many valuable information for Xiao Lingyu, which makes Xiao Lingyu know more about Tongtian Holy Island and Tongtian strongmen in Tongtian Holy Island.


    One of the memories is very useful to Xiao Lingyu at present - the underground challenge platforms in those square cities in Tongtian Holy Island are all controlled by the holy army behind the scenes. The reason why the holy army opened underground challenge platforms in those square cities seems to ordinary monks to gather Tongtian Lingshi. After all, countless gamblers lose their money in those casinos every day, However, many monks can see that the most important purpose of the holy army to open an underground challenge arena is to find and win over experts.


    All monks who perform well in the underground challenge arena will be invited by the holy army, and most of them will become members of the holy army.


    After all, the holy army is a powerful force on Tongtian Holy Island. Naturally, there are many benefits to join the holy army.

 Chapter 887

    Recently, news came from the holy mountain to bring together the strong people with a hundred winning records in each square city, so that these strong people can fight together and distinguish the stronger from the strong.


    This activity of the holy army is only aimed at the two realms of holy God and Tongtian. If we can stand out in the big challenge arena of these two realms, we can not only get immeasurable Tongtian stone, but also have the opportunity to get Tongtian treasure of high quality.


    What moved Xiao Lingyu was that among all the rewards, there was a chance to wash himself in qiongchi, but at least in the top ten.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help being a little curious. Now that he is a strong man in heaven, does it count if he has made achievements in luochafang before?


    You don''t have to think about it. It certainly doesn''t count. Otherwise, do you want to challenge those saints?


    "If I can enter the top ten of Tongtian realm, I can have the opportunity to enter qiongchi to wash myself, but there are countless strong people in Tongtian Holy Island. I just entered jiuzhuan, how can I enter the top ten of Tongtian realm?"


    "However, those strong people who have become famous for a long time in Tongtian Holy Island must not participate in the challenge."


    "But even if I reach the top ten of the heaven realm, I''m afraid the holy army won''t give me any reward. It''s good if they don''t chase me."


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a long time and felt that his idea of entering qiongchi to wash himself by beating a challenge was not reliable.


    It is the holy army that has such an activity. The Lindong square, which has just opened an underground challenge arena, is so lively. It is much easier to win all battles here than in other square cities.


    "You''d better continue to collect jade slips first. There should be ways in other aspects."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and went to other markets.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he met Shen Gongbao after just walking around yunyin square.


    If he hadn''t been promoted to nine turns, he would be much more confident than before. Seeing this bad star, Xiao Lingyu would immediately hide in the chaos spectrum.


    "Brother Xiao, you are really lucky. You can escape in the hands of the Witch King!"


    Shen Gongbao rushed to Xiao Lingyu with an arrow and said in surprise.


    "Why, does Taoist Shen think I should die in the hands of the Witch King?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a bad face.


    "Well, that''s not true. At that time, brother Xiao was taken away by the Witch King. I was very anxious. However, the Witch King ran too fast, otherwise I would have to fight to save brother Xiao." Shen Gongbao smiled awkwardly and said.


    "When Shen Daoyou saw the Witch King, his legs softened. It''s good to be ashamed." Xiao Lingyu said impolitely.


    "Hey, hey, the strength of the Witch King is really too abnormal. It''s beyond my reach. Even the peacock Ming king is a little inferior to it."


    Shen Gongbao responded with a dry smile, and then asked, "what is the intention of the Witch King to take my brother away?"


    As Xiao Lingyu continued to walk outside the square city, he said, "we drank a few cups of wine, talked freely about cultivation, and gave several magic weapons and beautiful women."


    Shen Gongbao was stunned and said, "I know what the Witch King is like. I still know very well."


    Xiao Lingyu said curiously, "Shen Daoyou is the real wonder. No matter where he is or what kind of strong person he meets, he seems to be able to cope with it freely."


    Shen Gongbao smiled bitterly and said, "everyone is just giving my teacher face. I dare not provoke those powerful characters. Naturally, I will be happy for a long time."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "it seems that Shen Daoyou will be an example in the future."


    Shen Gongbao knew that Xiao Lingyu was mocking himself, and he didn''t care. He heard too much mockery, but now he also changed the topic and said, "brother Xiao, do you know the big challenge arena of the holy army this time?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied calmly, "I know some."


    Shen Gongbao asked again, "is that my brother''s intention? I remember the peacock Ming king once pointed out that you''d better go to the holy mountain qiongchi to wash yourself. It''s a chance for you."


    Xiao Lingyu stopped, looked at Shen Gongbao''s slightly obscene face and asked, "does Shen Daoyou think I can reach the top ten in the realm of heaven?"


    Shen Gongbao was stunned again, and then said in surprise: "brother Xiao has entered the realm of Tongtian! Yes, I remember that when I met brother Xiao for the first time, although I didn''t see through his cultivation, I can obviously feel that he hasn''t reached the realm of Tongtian, but it is definitely the peak of the late holy God. Now it''s reasonable to break through the barrier and enter the realm of Tongtian."


    Xiao Lingyu turned his head and said, "if you are in the holy realm, there should be no problem in reaching the top ten. But in the realm of heaven, Shen Daoyou also knows that the Holy Island of heaven is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    "Yes, after all, I''ve just entered the territory of Tongtian. It''s really difficult to get the top ten in the challenge arena of Tongtian."


    Shen Gongbao nodded, then looked sorry and said, "I''ve seen the peacock king before. He asked me to participate in the challenge and let me strive to enter the top ten. I don''t know what he thinks. Although I want to go to qiongchi to wash myself, I have to have that ability."


    "Shen Daoyou has been practicing in Tongtian for many years. He may not have no chance. After all, those who become famous and strong will not participate in the challenge." Xiao Lingyu encouraged.


    "There''s a chance, but it''s very dangerous. Fighting a challenge takes life." Shen Gongbao shook his head.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that Shen Gongbao was always timid and would never try anything he was not sure of. His caution could almost be described as excessive.


    Shen Gongbao then said: "But it''s really strange that the holy army is so big this time. Although many friars knew that the underground challenge arena in the square city was set up by the holy army, everyone tacitly understood that no one took the initiative to explain the relationship between the holy army and the underground challenge arena. I don''t know what to do this time. It''s said that many large and small forces and even some top powers actively cooperate with the holy army Although they didn''t participate in this big challenge arena, they actively sent their disciples or some relatives and friends who are not weak to participate in the challenge. There must be a problem. "


    When they said this, they had already gone outside the square city.


    "I have other things to do, Shen Daoyou. I''m leaving." Xiao Lingyu said with a fist when he left the square.


    If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Shen Gongbao. He''s not afraid of this person, but he''s too troublesome and afraid of being used for no reason.


    "Brother Xiao, actually I have something to do, but I think I should go with me. Maybe it will help me," Shen Gongbao said.


    "Oh?" although he felt he was going to be cheated, Xiao Lingyu was still a little curious.


    "This time I''m going to see a man. He is my senior brother Jiang Shang. Peacock King Ming told me to ask senior brother Jiang Shang to leave the customs."


    Shen Gongbao then explained, "since my senior master rose, my senior brother Jiang Shang has been closed. He said he would not leave the pass until he was born. The Ming king said he had something important to discuss with him, so he sent me to knock the pass. My senior brother and I have always had a bad relationship, so I want to find a companion to accompany me, so as not to make the meeting atmosphere too embarrassing. After all, we are still martial brothers."


    "What did Shen Daoyou mean by helping me?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "The reason why my relationship with senior brother Jiang Shang has been bad is that my senior is too biased. His old man prefers senior brother Jiang Shang. He says he is down-to-earth, diligent, kind-hearted and will become a great talent in the future. Moreover, good things are given to him and rarely take care of me. Therefore, I am very unconvinced. Over time, I alienate my senior brother."


    When Shen Gongbao spoke, he looked depressed and jealous, and then said: "My elder martial brother has two treasures in his hand. One is a divine whip, the other is a divine list. These two treasures are my senior''s favorite treasures. They are real top-grade Tongtian Lingbao, which is comparable. Originally, one of these two treasures should be for me, but my senior is too eccentric..."

 Chapter 888

    At this point, Shen Gongbao seemed to realize that the topic had shifted again. He coughed a little and said: "The list of gods is helpful to Xiao Daoyou. As long as Xiao Daoyou can get my elder martial brother''s consent and pour some of his soul and blood into it, he can make Taoist friends stabilize their realm immediately. If Taoist friends have enough opportunities, they can even go from the early days of Tongtian to the middle of Tongtian."


    Xiao Lingyu has long heard of the title of the list of gods. He never thought he had the opportunity to see it.


    Shen Gongbao''s words really moved Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, I have known Shen Gongbao for some time. There are some intersections during this period. Although I have offended the strong and encountered bad luck, I have saved the danger and gained great benefits. This makes Xiao Lingyu feel that Shen Gongbao is not as bad as the legend, but I have to pay more attention when communicating with him.


    "In that case, let''s go with Shen Daoyou."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and agreed, because it is said that Jiang Shang, Shen Gongbao''s senior brother, is really a kind-hearted monk. He is easy to talk and should meet his request.


    Now Xiao Lingyu is haunted by evil spirits. The biggest problem is to reach the realm of eternal life before the evil spirits wake up. He must try any way to quickly improve his realm cultivation.


    Shen Gongbao actually wants to find a companion. He doesn''t want to pit Xiao Lingyu. He''s not sure whether his senior brother will help Xiao Lingyu with the list of gods.


    Shen Gongbao rode on the back of the black spot tiger and motioned Xiao Lingyu to sit on it.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and invited the food out.


    "My black spot tiger has made some small progress recently. The speed is much faster than before. I have to keep up."


    Shen Gongbao''s words seemed to stimulate the expression desire of the black spot tiger. It fell on its front hoof and pedaled on its back, and rushed forward nearly ten thousand feet in a moment.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, patted the top of the food and said, "leave it far behind."


    Last time, the food and the black dot tiger were in a race, but the food at that time was just the later stage of the Holy Spirit, but now the food has reached the realm of heaven, and the speed is much faster than before. Although the speed of the black dot tiger has also improved, it is far less than the food.


    With only one breath, the black spot tiger''s leading edge disappeared.


    Take another breath, the food is far ahead of the black spot tiger.


    "Er... So fast!"


    "You''re a guy. You don''t practice well at ordinary times. It''s after you fall!"


    "Useless things!"


    "Brother Xiao, wait. You don''t know where my senior brother is practicing. Let me lead the way!"


    Under the leadership of Shen Gongbao, it took nearly a hundred years to reach Jiang Shang''s practice place.


    Jiang Shang''s cultivation place is very common, which is a backer courtyard.


    There are several thatched bamboo huts in the yard. They look flat and light. They are not beautiful. There is nothing strange.


    There was no array or prohibition in the small yard. Shen Gongbao walked in very casually and shouted in the yard, "senior brother Jiang, junior brother has come to see you."


    To Shen Gongbao''s surprise and Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Jiang Shang didn''t come out, but two young women came out of a bamboo house.


    These two women are still old acquaintances of Xiao Lingyu. They are Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang respectively, but now both sisters have been promoted to the realm of saints.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang asked at the same time.


    "Do you know me?" Shen Gongbao asked with a frown.


    "No, we''re asking the boy beside you." Jiang Lanshang shook his head and said.


    "Boy?"


    Shen Gongbao glanced at Xiao Lingyu and didn''t speak again. It was the first time he met a monk in the holy period. He dared to say that the strong man in the sky was a boy.


    "I''ve seen two girls. I came with this Shen Daoyou to visit Jiang shangdaoyou." Xiao Lingyu replied politely.


    "It was to see Tai Gong." Jiang lanyue said.


    "You are a younger generation in front of our sisters. You call Taigong a Taoist friend. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "Hum! Two kids, you should pay attention to your words. This Xiao Daoyou is a strong man in heaven. Naturally, you can call my senior brother Daoyou." Shen Gongbao snorted coldly.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu was brought by Shen Gongbao, and the two women in front of him were obviously the younger generation of his senior brother, so he had to stand up and say a word.


    "All powerful?"


    Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang were surprised again, and they looked surprised.


    "Your Taigong, please ask him to come out to see the guest." Shen Gongbao said impatiently.


    "Tai Gong has gone out." Jiang Lanshang replied simply.


    "Tai Gong went fishing by the stream and didn''t go far." Jiang Lanshang continued.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of fishing? With his ability and a wave of his sleeve, the fish don''t automatically surface one by one."


    Shen Gongbao glanced and said to Xiao Lingyu, "brother Xiao, wait here first. I''ll ask my senior brother to come back. There''s a small matter to talk to him alone."


    After that, Shen Gongbao rode the black dot tiger to find Jiang Shang.


    In the small yard, there are only Xiao Lingyu and Jiang lanyue sisters.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Jiang Lanshang kept staring at Xiao Lingyu, puzzled, surprised and resentful.


    Jiang lanyue was fine. Her expression was calm. It seemed that she just met an ordinary friend.


    "This bamboo house is where Tai Gong entertains guests. Brother Xiao... Please."


    Jiang lanyue also felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She pointed to a bamboo house and said to Xiao Lingyu.


    This sentence was not alienated by brother Xiao, but also seemed polite and not close. There was a slight pause in the middle. It can be seen that Jiang lanyue''s mind is very complex.


    The bamboo house has a small area. It is all made of bamboo and wood. It is filled with a faint fragrance unique to bamboo and wood. There are windows on all sides, including several pots of flowers, which can be regarded as quiet and elegant.


    In the middle of the bamboo house, there is a one foot high octagonal table surrounded by four-way futons.


    The eight square table is also made of bamboo and wood. On it is placed a turtle shaped teapot and several small ceramic teacups.


    Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged on a futon, and Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang also sat down.


    Jiang Lanshang still looked at Xiao Lingyu, but her eyes were round and her cheeks were bulging high.


    Jiang lanyue stretched out her slender jade hand, poured Xiao Lingyu a cup of fragrant tea and sent it over.


    Xiao Lingyu took the tea cup and didn''t drink it. After gently putting it down, he asked, "you two are fine. How are you doing on Tongtian Holy Island?"


    Just as Jiang lanyue was about to answer, Jiang Lanshang had already opened her mouth. She said, "what''s good? The strong people in Tongtian Holy Island are like crucian carp crossing the river. When we came here, we were just in the period of God Emperor. It''s the lowest existence here. Even now, when it''s the period of God, we can''t compete with the strong people. How can we be better?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled awkwardly and then said, "as far as I know, Jiang Taigong is a man of high virtue and high prestige. His cultivation is about to break through his longevity. You won''t suffer if he takes care of you."


    Jiang lanyue nodded and said, "Tai Gong takes care of us very much. Instead, he let us go through less storms and meet no danger. It''s just that Tai Gong is tired and often teaches us, wasting a lot of his old man''s time."


    "We are the descendants of Taigong. He doesn''t take care of us. Who does he take care of?" Jiang Lanshang took it for granted.


    "Is Jiang Taigong your grandparent?" asked Xiao Lingyu curiously.


    "Sort of."


    Jiang lanyue nodded and said: "Taigong and our ancestors of the yuan family in the narrow sense of the divine world had a shared experience. In addition, we are both surnamed Jiang. Therefore, Taigong became brothers with our ancestors of the yuan family. Although our ancestors of the yuan family fell when they hit the land of heaven, Taigong still regarded our descendants of the yuan family as descendants. At least we came to the Holy Island of Tongtian and he was very happy."

 Chapter 889

    "Oh, I see." Xiao Lingyu picked up the tea cup and smacked it gently.


    The smell of tea is fragrant, and the tea moistens the throat.


    "It''s a pity that Taigong is about to reach the realm of eternal life and fly to the upper world. Our sisters have no backing." Jiang Lanshang''s tone is strange.


    "Both of you are gifted. You should be able to advance to heaven before Taigong rises." Xiao Lingyu said with relief.


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" Jiang Lanshang rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Xiao Lingyu has long found a problem. Jiang Lanshang seems to have a bad temper with him. Every time he talks to her, he will be run away, as if he owed her countless Tongtian Lingbao.


    "Even if we are in the state of Tongtian, we can only be regarded as the middle class in this Holy Island of Tongtian. If we provoke any top strong one day, it will inevitably be dangerous. The more qualified female friars, if they are helpless, the more dangerous it is in this Holy Island of Tongtian, so the grand duke never let us go out." Jiang lanyue was worried.


    "I don''t know where the accomplishments of some powerful people have been. They are so high that they will embarrass us women." Jiang Lanshang said with a sense of displeasure and contempt.


    "Every level of cultivation in the realm of Tongtian is extremely difficult, and it takes countless years to accumulate. It is estimated that some strong people in Tongtian can''t wait, so they use their brains. In particular, some monks who are shackled to a realm and can''t break through for countless years must be more anxious. In order to break through, they will inevitably resort to all means." Xiao Lingyu calmly explained, He didn''t know this before, but recently he has collected a lot of jade slips, including this introduction.


    "I''m really curious. Even if you practice the nine turn chaotic formula, your progress is too fast. It''s only a few years. How can you reach the realm of heaven in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is there any trick?"


    "There must be something against heaven. Tell us about it."


    "Even if you don''t think of my sister''s infatuation for you, we have saved your life after all. Don''t you want to repay us?"


    Jiang Lanshang seemed to be really unbearable. He said it in one breath. Jiang lanyue couldn''t stop it when he wanted to stop it.


    "Dead girl, what nonsense!" Jiang lanyue blushed and shouted in a low voice.


    "Where am I talking nonsense?"


    Jiang Lanshang replied to his sister with disapproval, and then looked expectantly at Xiao Lingyu. Looking at her expression, she seemed to say to Xiao Lingyu: be frank.


    "I''m just lucky. I really don''t have any tricks. In fact, I practice so fast and take great risks. I almost died several times. My method is not suitable for both of you." Xiao Lingyu''s head is incomparable, but I have to deal with it.


    "It''s not that we almost died. Which monk like us doesn''t often almost die on the road of cultivation? For example, my sister almost died when she attacked the God Emperor last time. There is a big difference between almost death and real death. What we want is the feeling of living after death." Jiang Lanshang wiped his nose and disdained the tunnel.


    "Er..."


    Xiao Lingyu was speechless.


    Jiang lanyue found that she couldn''t control her sister and simply stopped talking.


    "Cheapskate!"


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Lanshang scolded unhappily when he saw that Xiao Lingyu didn''t say anything again.


    When Xiao Lingyu drank a cup of tea, he finally heard something moving in the yard. Knowing that Jiang Shang and Shen Gongbao had returned, he immediately got up and went out of the bamboo house to meet each other.


    "Elder martial brother, this is Xiao Daoyou I just mentioned."


    Shen Gongbao pointed to Xiao Lingyu and introduced a white haired old man walking with him.


    The white haired old man was wearing a white cloth robe. His beard and eyebrows were also white and very long, but his face was ruddy. Coupled with his smile, he really had a bone fairy wind and gave people a feeling of being very close. Naturally, he was Jiang Shang, Shen Gongbao''s senior brother.


    "Xiao Lingyu met Jiang Daoyou."


    "Jiang Shang has seen Xiao Daoyou."


    They saluted each other almost at the same time, and then smiled at each other.


    Jiang Shang invited everyone to the bamboo house again. This time, Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang didn''t sit down, but waited carefully on one side.


    "Although Xiao Daoyou is new to heaven, his breath is many times stronger than that of ordinary strong people."


    As soon as he sat down and the tea was full, Jiang Shang made a pointed comment.


    Jiang Shang''s words surprised the other three people in the bamboo house.


    "At a glance, Jiang Daoyou can see my weakness and reality. It must be more powerful, which makes my younger brother admire." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily at will.


    Xiao Lingyu still has a clear understanding of his own strength. He is definitely not as good as those who become famous and top strong, but he will never lose to ordinary experts in the middle and later stages of Tongtian. This is the power of jiuzhuan.


    Without going to the realm of eternal life, as long as he can cultivate to the later stage of jiuzhuan, Xiao Lingyu can traverse the Holy Island, without fearing any strong man.


    As for the experts in the realm of eternal life, they generally have to fly to the upper world just after reaching the realm of eternal life. There is almost no time to stay in the space at the level of the divine world.


    "Listen to younger martial brother, Xiao Daoyou is going to borrow the list of gods." Jiang Shang said again, but he didn''t seem to finish.


    "Yes, it may be a little abrupt. If it''s inconvenient, forget it." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "It''s not inconvenient, nor mean, but the God list has just been used for my two younger generations. If you want to use it again, you need to wait some more time." Jiang Shang shook his head.


    "How long will it take?" Xiao Lingyu asked with an unchanged expression.


    "Millions of years still have to wait."


    Jiang Shang explained: "this list of gods can be used once to seek opportunities for promotion for a monk or for many people, but each time it is used, it will have to wait millions of years before it can be used again."


    "Millions of years, not very long." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    "A few million years is not long, but in the next few million years, Tongtian Holy Island may be very restless. The birth of the magic tower a few days ago is a signal." Jiang Shang seems to point out.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what Jiang Shang meant, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu has a way to shorten these millions of years. For example, if he brings the list of gods to the chaotic spectrum, millions of years can be shortened to hundreds of years.


    "Moreover, I''m afraid I''ll be very busy these years. After chatting with my Taoist friends, I''ll start to find the peacock Ming king. In the future, I have no fixed place to live and walk around." Jiang Shangxiang was embarrassed.


    "Then I can only find another chance." Xiao Lingyu seemed to care less.


    "In fact, there is still a way."


    Jiang Shang pointed to the sisters Jiang lanyue and said, "I''m not far from flying, and the master has a life first. The two magic weapons of God sealing list and beating God whip should stay in the divine world, so I''m going to pass the God sealing list to their sisters."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Gongbao and Jiang lanyue both exclaimed.


    "Elder martial brother, the list of gods is the property of the school. How can you pass it on to them? Even if they are your descendants, I firmly disagree." Shen Gongbao protested immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, when Shifu ascended, he told me that the inheritance of the God list and the whip is not limited by the school as long as I look appropriate. Therefore, your protest is useless." Jiang Shang replied in a light tone.


    Poof


    Jiang Lanshang couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Gongbao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He slapped his palm on the table and took it back angrily.


    It seems that Shen Gongbao is still a little awed by Jiang Shang, which is a little different from the legendary story.


    "You pass the list of gods to them. What about the whip?" Shen Gongbao filled himself with a cup of tea and asked.


    "Strike the divine whip and choose the right friar to inherit after I cross the robbery." Jiang Shang replied.


    "Hum! You and the master have never taken me seriously!" Shen Gongbao said angrily.

 Chapter 890

    "If you''ve been working hard, how can you be like this? If you want others to take you seriously, you should first take yourself seriously. Why haven''t you understood such a simple truth, junior brother? You''ve been practicing for so many years?" Jiang Shang said in a admonishing tone.


    "OK, everything you say is right. Everything I do is wrong. Master, if I were not eccentric, I would be worse than you!"


    Shen Gongbao became more and more angry. If it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, he would have lifted the table and left.


    It seems that Shen Gongbao and Jiang Shang are not harmonious, which is not a legend.


    "The list of gods is passed on to their sisters. If Xiao Daoyou wants to borrow the list of gods in the future, you can ask their sisters for help." Jiang Shang didn''t talk to Shen Gongbao again, but continued the topic just now.


    "Hum! I won''t help this ungrateful man and white eyed wolf again!" Jiang Lanshang muttered on one side.


    Jiang Shang glanced at Jiang Lanshang and then said to Xiao Lingyu, "there will be great turbulence in Tongtian Holy Island soon. Since these two old friends came all the way to take refuge in me, I have no time to take care of them any more. As a condition of borrowing the list of gods, Jiang Shang hopes that Xiao Daoyou can take care of them more in the future."


    "Ah? We don''t need him to take care of us!" Jiang Lanshang puffed her cheeks and said unconvinced.


    Jiang Shang seems to know Jiang lanyue''s character very well, so he still stares at Xiao Lingyu and waits for a reply.


    "I''ll try my best. Even if I don''t borrow the list of gods, my younger brother will help them as much as possible." Xiao Lingyu nodded back.


    "Ha ha, so I can put down a worry and go to the appointment of the Ming king." Jiang Shang said happily.


    At that moment, Jiang Shang waved his sleeve and a stone tablet shaped magic weapon appeared in the palm of his hand.


    On the stone tablet, three small ancient seal characters of "Fengshen list" are impressively engraved. The whole stone tablet also shines a strange divine light. Under the control of Jiang Shang, there is no breath.


    Jiang Shang''s heart moved, that is, a stream of blood essence and soul floated out of the list of gods. He lifted the relationship between the list of gods and his recognition of the Lord.


    After becoming an ownerless thing, the list of gods immediately flew out of Jiang Shang''s palm, and then suddenly expanded into a large stone monument up to ten feet. A powerful momentum suddenly poured out. In an instant, the small yard was razed to the ground, and everything in the yard disappeared in an instant.


    "Lan Yue, you make him recognize the Lord." Jiang Shang ordered Jiang LAN Yue.


    Jiang Lanshang naturally has no opinion on Jiang Shang''s arrangement. She won''t treat her sister as an outsider.


    Shen Gongbao is very upset. It can be seen from the corners of his mouth, but the expression on his face is more helpless than anger.


    Jiang lanyue acted according to her words and dropped a drop of blood essence wrapped in her soul on the stone tablet of the list of gods. Then the list of gods gradually narrowed and finally sank into her body.


    "The Fengshen list is an ancient treasure with the quality of the best Tongtian Lingbao. It takes a long time to completely refine it with your current cultivation. However, as long as you refine it a little, you can use it to help other friars, but it''s not completely refined. You''d better not use it in front of other strong ones." Jiang Shang explained again.


    Jiang lanyue nodded cleverly.


    "Hehe, Xiao Daoyou, now that my humble house is in ruins, I won''t greet you." Jiang Shang smiled politely at Xiao Lingyu.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist yuan. I''m too busy to bother you." Xiao Lingyu replied with a fist.


    "Then I''ll go to see the king with younger martial brother Shen. I''ll take care of you."


    After Jiang Shang left, he took Shen Gongbao to the sky and disappeared into the sky in a moment.


    "Tai Gong is not very righteous, so he left our sisters behind in a few words." Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "It''s a great care for Taigong to pass on such treasures as the list of gods to us. At present, Taigong has serious business to do. How can we drag him back?" Jiang lanyue said reasonably.


    "But who can he entrust us to take good care of? He just let us follow this ungrateful white eyed wolf. I''m so angry!" Jiang Lanshang said reluctantly.


    "That''s enough, sister Shang. Brother Xiao is now a strong man in heaven and has some friends with us. Why not stay with brother Xiao?" Jiang lanyue said sternly.


    "We care about those friendship, but others may not care." Jiang Lanshang said unconvinced.


    "Miss Lanshang seems to have a deep prejudice against Xiao. Xiao really doesn''t know where to offend miss Lanshang." Xiao Lingyu replied with a bitter smile.


    At present, entrusted by Jiang Shang to take care of the two sisters, Xiao Lingyu can''t turn a blind eye and a deaf ear as before.


    "You have offended me a lot." Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t listen to her nonsense. The Holy Island of Tongtian is dangerous everywhere. Our sisters don''t have the capital to base on it. When we are promoted to Tongtian, we won''t be tired of brother Xiao''s care." Jiang lanyue said so, but there was a hidden resentment in his expression.


    Xiao Lingyu is not that stupid person. He knew Jiang lanyue had some affection for him, but he already had three wives. It''s really difficult to accept the kindness of beauty, so he can only pretend to be stupid.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu also noticed that there were changes in the chaotic spectrum, so he said to the sisters: "I''ll send you to a safe place first. Please be happy and defend."


    After bringing the sisters Jiang lanyue into the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu quickly walked to Yueru.


    At this time, all the monks in the chaos spectrum were in front of the moon. Everyone was very surprised to see the sisters Jiang lanyue.


    "This guy is going to be a father. He''s still flirting everywhere!" Qingxuan whispered.


    Qingxuan and Miaoying are already pregnant with Xiao Lingyu''s flesh and blood. However, the more powerful the friars are, the more difficult it will be to breed offspring, and the longer it will take. For example, it will take a very long time for them to have offspring. In addition, they will have a higher level when they give birth to their children, In order to minimize the impact on your cultivation progress during pregnancy, the time from pregnancy to delivery will be longer.


    The most important thing is that both Qingxuan and Miaoying can control their delivery time by themselves, just as Xiao Lingyu can control whether they are pregnant or not.


    The sisters Jiang lanyue naturally reject the original women around Xiao Lingyu, but since everyone comes together now, they naturally want to smile and greet each other kindly.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at Yueru and began to escape from the Witch King. Yueru had been in a coma in the small pool until now.


    Because he didn''t understand Yueru''s situation and needed to cultivate himself, Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay much attention to Yueru recently. At present, if Yueru wants to wake up, he naturally has to stare next to him.


    Originally quiet and unconscious Yueru, at the moment, her fingers are trembling slightly. It seems that it won''t be long before she wakes up.


    In the secret room, Xiao Lingyu saw through the light door of the chaotic spectrum that Yueru first absorbed a pool of dark red liquid under the control of the Witch King, and then swallowed a special heart. These should be the secrets of the Witch King. I don''t know what role it will play to the end of the moon.


    After waiting for a few days, Yueru suddenly opened her eyes and her body stood up.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Yueru''s eyes were completely red, her blood vessels were suddenly exposed, and then hidden under her skin. There was a strong, violent and gloomy momentum surging out of her seemingly thin body.


    Xiao Lingyu was shocked and retreated a distance with his relatives and friends.


    Yueru''s body began to tremble again, but the momentum of her whole body was rising sharply. Her expression was very painful, and she couldn''t stop sending out bursts of pain.

 Chapter 891

    When the divine consciousness dispersed, Xiao Lingyu also found that the natural power of heaven and earth in the surrounding large space was constantly surging into the blood flute.


    The blood flute is already the quality of Tongtian Lingbao. It absorbs the natural power of heaven and earth at this time, which can provide convenience for Miaoying to use it to launch magic power in the future.


    After all, Miaoying has practiced in the chaos spectrum for a long time, and she also saw those small characters in front of the eight character light curtain. In terms of savvy, she is much better than Xiao Lingyu, and has been deeply aware for many years. In fact, her realm is not bad. With the help of Xiao Lingyu, she soon learned to communicate between heaven and earth. After Xiao Lingyu''s divine consciousness withdrew, Her soul began to improve.


    Miao Ying stayed in this state for a lot longer than Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu only spent nearly a hundred years, while Miao Ying stopped for 300 years.


    Xiao Lingyu and Shihuo, who are all powerful people, guard nearby. Naturally, Miaoying''s cultivation has not been disturbed at all.


    Three hundred years have passed outside the chaotic spectrum, and three million years have passed inside the chaotic spectrum.


    For a place like Tongtian Holy Island where strong people gather, three hundred years is just a flick of the finger. Even three million years is nothing for ordinary monks in the divine world.


    Entering the chaos spectrum again, Xiao Lingyu found that Yueru had awakened, but he was silent and knelt in a corner, looking very confused.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Last month, if he glanced at him without any enthusiasm, he walked away wisely.


    "Hello!"


    Jiang Lanshang came to Xiao Lingyu and complained, "what are you doing out there? It''s three million years at once. I''m suffocating here."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "in fact, only 300 years have passed outside."


    "What?"


    Jiang Lanshang obviously didn''t believe it and said, "you underestimate my IQ too much? Such deceptive words are too low."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the explanation was useless. He invited Jiang Lanshang out of the chaos spectrum, asked her to stay outside for a cup of tea, and then entered the chaos spectrum.


    "Ask your sister how long it''s been inside." Xiao Lingyu put his arms on his chest and looked forward to it.


    Jiang lanyue asked curiously, "sister Shang, how long has it been outside?"


    "It''s time for a cup of tea." Jiang Lanshang said.


    "Ah?!"


    Jiang lanyue looked very surprised. She said, "the time flow rate inside is really ten thousand times that outside!"


    "Sister, I know you are infatuated with him, but you can''t partner with him to cheat your only sister?" Jiang Lanshang still looked incredible.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Jiang lanyue must be a tunnel.


    Jiang Lanshang frowned slightly. She said, "if you cheat me, you won''t get married all your life?"


    "Well, I can''t get married!" Jiang lanyue glanced at his sister and nodded.


    "Is it true?" Jiang Lanshang was still skeptical.


    Xiao Lingyu was not in the mood to explain too much to Jiang Lanshang. He asked Jiang lanyue, "should the list of gods be used?"


    Jiang lanyue nodded again and said, "after three million years of sacrifice and refining, I have refined it. It should be no problem to use it once."


    Xiao Lingyu said: "according to Jiang Taigong, the list of gods can be promoted for many monks at one time. Now everyone is here. Do you think..."


    "Anyway, we need to use it once. Naturally, the more monks we can help, the better."


    Jiang lanyue didn''t refuse and said, "moreover, it''s good for the list of gods to help every monk."


    There was no hesitation at the moment. Xiao Lingyu gathered everyone together, and then worked out the chaos spectrum together, waiting for Jiang lanyue to cast the spell.


    Miao Ying, Qing Xuan, ling''er, food, even Xiaobing, swallow Tianlong, and even Yueru were invited by Xiao Lingyu.


    Everyone first found a valley, and then Xiao Lingyu arranged a large array and imposed countless prohibitions. Jiang lanyue sacrificed the list of gods.


    The list of gods turned into a stone tablet ten feet high, standing in the middle of the valley. Jiang lanyue began to pinch the Yin formula and recite the mantra.


    The whole preparation process lasted three days and three nights before it was announced to be completed. The stone tablet began to tremble, and a breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes continued to flow out of it.


    "Let''s enter your blood and soul into the list of gods!" Jiang lanyue reminded loudly. At this time, crystal sweat had seeped from her forehead.


    Xiao Lingyu and other friars didn''t neglect, so they beat the prepared blood essence wrapped with the soul to the list of gods.


    When the blood soul sank into the list of gods, several powerful forces poured out from the stone tablet of the list of gods, acting on friars Xiao Lingyu and others respectively, and narrowing their distance from the stone tablet of the list of gods.


    Then, the list of gods trembled more and more. The natural forces of heaven and earth poured from all directions of the valley and washed away the bodies of friars Xiao Lingyu and others.


    At the same time, in front of them, there was a strange picture, but they all closed their eyes, and their thoughts were dragged out uncontrollably, first spreading between heaven and earth, and then merging with nature.


    If this list of gods gives you an opportunity to integrate with nature, no wonder it will play a role in improving cultivation.


    The natural power of heaven and earth drawn from the list of gods will enter the monks'' bodies, help them improve their skill quality, nourish the flesh and divine babies, and expand the Dantian


    At the beginning of the whole promotion process, Jiang lanyue stopped printing formulas and spells. Next, she doesn''t need to do it again. Just wait for the list of gods to be completed by herself.


    Jiang lanyue and Jiang Lanshang have used the list of gods once. They can''t use it anymore. They can only wait in the valley.


    The process of promotion can not be interrupted, but after interruption, everything will stop, and the effect of promotion may be much worse.


    At present, the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island are very busy, busy dealing with the legendary turbulence.


    In addition to the accidental birth of Fengmo tower, Xiao Lingyu really can''t see how the Holy Island of Tongtian will be turbulent. However, seeing that all the top powers are very worried, he estimates that the turbulence will really come.


    The strong are too busy for themselves. Naturally, no one will run around, and no one will disturb the cultivation of friars such as Xiao Lingyu.


    Even Jiang Shang, the owner before the list of gods, probably didn''t expect the list of gods to be reused so soon.


    Xiao Lingyu and other friars stayed in the valley for 50 years, and the help of the list of gods to them was stopped.


    The powerful role of the list of gods is not boasted. In the past 50 years, Xiao Lingyu''s soul realm and skills have been promoted to the middle of the ninth turn.


    The cultivation effect of jiuzhuan chaotic formula is far beyond the ordinary skill. Although jiuzhuan corresponds to the territory of ordinary monks, Xiao Lingyu in the middle of jiuzhuan should be able to easily deal with the strong in the later period of Tongtian, unless those strong people are the top existence of Tongtian Holy Island and have powerful magic powers or magic weapons.


    It is not only Xiao Lingyu who has made progress, but also food and Miao Ying have reached the middle of Tongtian. The rest of the monks have already possessed the realm of Tongtian. As long as they improve their skills, they can also become Tongtian strong.


    In this way, if there are more powerful people around Xiao Lingyu, the overall combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Maybe it''s because Miao Ying, Qing Xuan, ling''er and even Yue Ru have softened their expressions to their sisters because of the kindness of Jiang lanyue sisters. It seems that they are no longer excluded from joining.


    As for eating goods, swallowing Tianlong and Xiaobing, they are tired and lazy goods. They don''t care about the gossip between women. They can eat well and sleep well. Even if the sky falls, they won''t care.


    At present, Xiao Lingyu began to help his relatives and friends who did not reach the realm of heaven to improve their skills. He has a large number of psychic stones and many kinds of high-level materials, so these help is almost a hand.

 Chapter 892

    They sent everyone back to chaos spectrum to speed up their cultivation. Xiao Lingyu began to plan to wash himself in qiongchi, the holy mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Lingyu can''t use the sacred weapon yin-yang mirror, which has made countless war achievements for Xiao Lingyu in the past.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has reached the realm of heaven, the virtual shadow monster released by the yin-yang mirror driven by him is still only the strength of the later peak of the Holy Spirit.


    After all, the yin-yang mirror is only a sacred instrument, not a heavenly treasure. Its power naturally runs out.


    For example, the existence of virtual shadow monsters, which are born by magic weapons, is naturally difficult to give full play to the magic power with the help of the natural power of heaven and earth, and their strength can no longer make progress.


    While trying to go to the holy mountain qiongchi to wash himself, Xiao Lingyu took out the dark gold box he got from the magic tower and studied it.


    This dark golden box, but Xiao Lingyu didn''t open it by all means. It can be seen that the quality is very high.


    The material of the dark gold box should be no less than Tongtian Lingbao, so Xiao Lingyu naturally has reason to believe that the baby contained in it must be extraordinary.


    The surface of the box is full of subtle mysterious lines, which are very similar to the lines on the stone door found by Zhang Fang and Hetai.


    "Is it possible that the way to open this box is the same as to open the stone door?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought he guessed that it should be eight or nine, so when collecting all kinds of jade slips, he didn''t forget to collect some materials to depict the lines.


    The whole body area of the box is much less than those two stone doors. Naturally, the lines on it are much less, and the materials needed will also be less.


    However, due to the lack of such a big moving magic weapon as a tubular sacred vessel, it took Xiao Lingyu a hundred years to collect all the materials.


    It took more than ten years to depict the lines.


    When all the lines were clearly depicted, the dark gold box suddenly sparkled with strange lights, and then suddenly exploded into a dark gold fog.


    After surging for a while, the fog gradually converged and was finally absorbed by a dark golden dagger sized short knife.


    The short Sabre is less than a foot long. It is dark gold in color, but it is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It looks very sharp.


    Both sides of the blade of the short knife are painted with mysterious blood lines, and the handle has two rows of dark red beads like gemstones, which makes the whole short knife look a little strange.


    If you look closely, you can see the word "Jue Ming" on the blade.


    "Cut off life, cut off life?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled with satisfaction and then tried to recognize the Lord.


    As soon as his blood soul fell on the desperate dagger, he sank into it and disappeared, but the desperate dagger didn''t respond at all.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, and then dropped a few drops of blood essence wrapped in the soul. The desperate dagger still just absorbed and didn''t respond.


    "Is the method wrong, but if it is wrong, it should not absorb my blood and soul."


    "It is estimated that the amount of blood soul is not enough. Try again."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu was lucky to spit out several blood essence groups, integrate some souls, and then hit the desperate dagger.


    After waiting for Xiao Lingyu to pay nearly one-third of his blood essence, his face turned pale, the desperate dagger suddenly trembled, and then the lines on the blade became clear at the same time.


    To his surprise, he felt suffocating pressure, which immediately shrouded the surrounding space hundreds of feet. He immediately felt that his shoulders were much heavier, and the speed of skill operation slowed down several times.


    At the next moment, the desperate dagger stabbed him, and the speed was so fast that he only had time to stretch out his hand to block it.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu''s meat palm is comparable to the heavenly treasure, it was directly pierced by Jue Ming dagger.


    The wound was terrible, but there was no blood pouring out. Xiao Lingyu felt that his blood was pouring into the palm of his hand, but all of it was absorbed by the deadly dagger.


    Xiao Lingyu was so frightened that he stretched out another hand, grabbed the handle of Jue Ming dagger and pulled it out of his palm.


    In this breath, Xiao Lingyu lost another 30% of his blood essence.


    However, the immortal dagger burst out a circle of strange red light. Then Xiao Lingyu found that the pressure of the surrounding space became stronger. A special invisible force almost solidified the space and distorted the fluctuation of time.


    The time flow rate in the space wrapped by the strange red light is obviously much faster, but it seems very slow in other places, just like the desperate dagger is already in the future space and time when it is launched.


    With such characteristics, once the deadly dagger attacks, the opponent just sees it, I''m afraid his body defense has been torn. Maybe his life has disappeared at the next moment.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had the feeling that he was connected with the desperate dagger. It seemed that it was his palm and could be waved at will.


    Xiao Lingyu waved his desperate dagger and swept a big tree ten feet in front of him. A chaotic knife light suddenly appeared.


    Strangely, as soon as the light of the knife flashed, the big tree had been cut waist high, but the light of the knife swept along the place where the big tree was cut off.


    The attack of sabre light has not come yet, but it has formed damage in advance.


    This kind of attack will make any enemy feel very headache.


    After launching an attack, Jue Ming dagger still seemed very powerful, and Xiao Lingyu''s mind surged. It obediently sank into his body, went to the Dantian, and began to accept the further sacrifice of chaotic god baby.


    "I''m afraid the quality of this deadly dagger has reached the peak of Tongtian Lingbao. At the moment, I lack a powerful attack magic weapon. It''s very handy!"


    Compared with the harvest of the desperate dagger, Xiao Lingyu''s stabbing on the palm just now seemed insignificant. After cleaning up his excitement, he continued to wander among the shops and collect what he needed.


    All jade slips burned with qiongchi on the holy mountain say that qiongchi is one of the most important forbidden areas of the holy army and one of the sources of the strength of the holy army.


    The reason why the holy army always has a large number of all powerful people, and these all powerful people are often not ordinary people, is that with the help of qiongchi, the highly qualified monks in the holy army can easily get the opportunity to wash themselves in qiongchi.


    After years of cultivation, the monks will inevitably have some sundries that cannot be discharged from their bodies. Their skills and blood may not be pure enough, but as long as they enter qiongchi to wash themselves, they can solve this trouble. Moreover, the water of qiongchi can nourish blood, flesh, muscles and bones and make the divine baby more stable and full, which plays a great role in any monk.


    The holy army will take strict care of such an important qiongchi. Even the experts in the holy army are difficult to enter, let alone the non holy friars.


    It is said that the second strongest of the holy army, that is, the top strongest in the holy army, whose strength is second only to the respect of all saints, sits beside qiongchi all year round. Even if other top strongmen on Tongtian Holy Island want to break into qiongchi, it is extremely difficult to achieve their wish. What''s more, in addition to the second strongest of the holy army, there are strong prohibitions and arrays around qiongchi, Qiongchi was surrounded by the strong men of the holy army, and it was almost impossible to sneak into it quietly.


    Xiao Lingyu was naturally disappointed to receive these messages.


    "Unconventional methods seem to be out of order. There''s basically no hope of strong attack or trickery. Do you really have to fight?"


    "With my current strength, it should not be difficult to enter the top ten as long as I refine the Jue Ming dagger completely and those top strong people don''t participate in the challenge, although I dare not say to be the first."


    "But I have a bad relationship with the holy army. Once exposed to their eyes, they are afraid they will not give me a good face."


    "If only there were an equally powerful force to support me and make them dare not act rashly against me."


    "The Peacock King Ming and other strong men on earth may be able to support me... But in this way, it seems that we should owe them a favor."

 Chapter 893

    "It''s better to owe a favor than to have to hide in the chaotic spectrum and be trapped for a long time."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu had some intention and flew to the Mingwang palace of the Peacock King Ming.


    Xiao Lingyu has been to the Ming Palace once. With his memory, he can''t find the location of the Ming Palace.


    In a few months, Xiao Lingyu went to the gate of the Ming King''s palace and saw the Golden Peacock King.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu, please see Lord Ming." Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist and said politely to the peacock king.


    "The bright King is not big, he is not in the bright King''s hall, and he has not returned." the Golden Peacock King opened a pair of eyes with sharp eyes and calmly replied.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly, then shook his fist at the Golden Peacock King, and wanted to turn away.


    "However, when Lord Ming Wang left, he expected your excellency to come, so he ordered me to bring you a message."


    As soon as he turned around, the voice of the Golden Peacock King came again. It then said, "Lord Ming said that although you do what you want to do, the strong of the earth still have some face on this Holy Island."


    "Lord Ming Wang is so predictable!"


    Xiao Lingyu said a sincere compliment before leaving.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just walked away, the Golden Peacock King also flapped his wings and flew away with his back to the Mingwang hall, just like waiting for Xiao Lingyu at the door of the Mingwang hall.


    In order to reduce the trouble, Xiao Lingyu found a shop he had never been to, and then signed up for the competition in the underground challenge arena.


    In the past, the strong people in Tongtian realm seldom came out to challenge, but now, with the organization of the holy army and the rich and attractive reward, there are many strong people in Tongtian realm who are willing to sign up to challenge.


    However, most of the strong players who signed up for the competition had played before, and they had a good winning streak.


    Xiao Lingyu''s winning streak of more than 70 games in luochafang was the result of the holy spirit realm. Now he is a strong man in heaven. Naturally, his winning streak record is invalid. He must start from scratch and win another 100 games.


    In this special period, the provisions of the holy army changed, and all challenged friars could not refuse, unless they had won a hundred games.


    With this provision, the monks who later participated in the competition were not afraid that they could not find an opponent and could not accumulate a hundred victories.


    Of course, it is impossible for a monk to accept challenges continuously. There is a time interval of three to ten years between two competitions.


    After Xiao Lingyu signed up, he didn''t wait for the underground challenge arena to arrange for him. After glancing at the list of all powerful people who signed up in the underground challenge arena, he began to challenge one by one.


    It took five hundred years for Xiao Lingyu to win a hundred games in a row and get the qualification to go to the holy mountain for the final.


    Xiao Lingyu fought hundreds of battles in a row, each of which took no more than one cup of tea. All his opponents were easily defeated by him. Such an impressive achievement will naturally attract the attention of others. When he won more than 30 consecutive games, some unconvinced strong men came to fight, but when he won 60 consecutive games, not only did no friars dare to challenge again, And everyone was afraid of being watched by Xiao Lingyu.


    The rewards for winning hundreds of games in a row are heavier and heavier. Even if he can''t get a good ranking in the final of holy mountain, Xiao Lingyu has also got a large amount of psychic stone, but this is not what he needs.


    Send the psychic stone to the chaos spectrum for the cultivation of relatives and friends. Xiao Lingyu takes a jade plaque specially made by the strong man of the holy army and embarks on the road to the holy mountain.


    What he didn''t know was that his winning hundred games in a row had been transferred to the holy mountain or other powerful forces.


    The holy mountain is in the central area of Tongtian Holy Island. It is the highest mountain in an obviously tall mountain range.


    Although he was stopped by the holy army wearing gold armor and holding gold gun hundreds of miles away from the holy mountain, Xiao Lingyu could still see the huge outline of the holy mountain.


    The holy mountain is too high to see the top. Halfway up the mountain, it has towered into the clouds, which is obviously much higher than other peaks.


    Around the holy mountain, there are many shorter peaks surrounded by the stars and the moon. Within a thousand miles around the holy mountain, there are holy army sites, and many holy army friars are stationed on guard.


    When Xiao Lingyu Liangming made a special jade plate, the holy army friar who stopped him let him go, told him that he should go to Yangjiao peak and pointed out the location of Yangjiao peak.


    With a special jade plate, Xiao Lingyu passed more than ten checkpoints before reaching the foot of Yangjiao peak.


    These are still Minggang. Xiao Lingyu can obviously feel that the closer he is to the holy mountain, the more numerous secret sentries exist everywhere, staring at every friar in the past.


    Yangjiaofeng mountain is not very huge. It looks like a giant Yangjiao, about thirty miles away from the holy mountain.


    At this time, at the foot of Yangjiao peak, there are many challenge arenas, which surround Yangjiao peak.


    Each arena is square, 500 feet in vertical and horizontal directions and 10 feet high. The whole body is built by special giant stones.


    At the foot of Yangjiao peak, there is a special reception for friars who come to challenge. Xiao Lingyu just arrived and took out his jade card, which was taken to the hillside by a beautiful female friar.


    There are many caves on the hillside, and there are many secret rooms in each cave.


    These secret rooms were originally used by holy army friars for cultivation, but now they have been vacated to entertain friars who come to fight.


    "How many monks have come now?" Xiao Lingyu asked the woman.


    "It''s almost 100. I don''t know the specific number." the woman with the later cultivation of the Holy Spirit is very respectful.


    "When will the final start?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The final date was just set a few days ago. It will officially start in more than 500 years. Please wait patiently," the woman replied.


    Stop at the door of a secret room. The woman helped open the door and pointed to the secret room and said, "this is the temporary resting place for the elder. Please come in."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite either. He stepped into the secret room. After glancing at it, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    This is not so much a secret room as a suite, and it is elegantly arranged. It is not like a bitter monk''s house, but like a comfortable VIP room.


    In the secret room, there are not only living rooms, but also several quiet rooms. The ground is covered with carpets, calligraphy and painting or landscape painting are hung on the walls, countless gemstones and pearls are inlaid on the ceiling, and some fragrant exotic flowers and plants are scattered in the corners of the secret room walls.


    "Are you satisfied here, sir?" the woman asked.


    "Satisfied." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "I''ve worked hard all the way. Do you need me to help you relax?" the woman asked again.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "can you help me relax? How can I help you?"


    The woman smiled and said, "you can buy a banquet here. I''ll come and dance for you."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary."


    The woman then said, "I''m also good at some massage techniques, which can help my predecessors relieve their fatigue."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head again and said, "it''s not necessary. I''m afraid you can''t hold my body."


    The woman bit her lips as if she had made a great determination and said, "if the elder needs the happiness of human relations, the younger generation can also try her best to meet it. The elder can rest assured that the younger generation is still a virgin."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said curiously, "your holy army''s service is comprehensive. Can every friar who comes to fight enjoy such treatment?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "only part of it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "the holy army is willing to give up the capital. The virgin of the holy God can be taken out in the later stage, but I don''t need these. If it''s all right, you can go out."

 Chapter 894

    When the pain came, Bao Bing''s body involuntarily flew out.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Bao Bing stood firm at the corner of the challenge arena and looked at his sharp thorn magic weapon already in the other party''s hands. He was very surprised.


    Just now, Bao Bing felt that he was not patted by a meat palm, but was severely hit by a Tongtian Lingbao.


    As a strong man in the later period of Tongtian, Bao Bing''s body also has the quality comparable to high-level holy ware. Coupled with his own skill defense, he can''t stop the seemingly simple palm of the other party. It can be seen that the other party is not only powerful, but the quality of his body obviously exceeds the scope of holy ware.


    "Is it the flesh of Tongtian Lingbao?"


    Bao Bing was puzzled. He shouldn''t attack easily at the moment. At least he didn''t dare to fight closely with the other party.


    As for the sharp thorn magic weapon, at the moment, it has been wrapped by chaotic true fire. Bao Bing''s mind can no longer contact it.


    Bao Bing was even more surprised that his magic weapon was wrapped by the real fire. After a few breathing times, he began to tremble, as if he couldn''t bear the burning fire.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bao Bing began to communicate with the nature of heaven and earth, and introduced invisible power into the challenge arena, so as to improve his momentum and strength, and wanted to suppress each other with the advantage of realm.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression remained unchanged. His mind also came out through the body and resonated with heaven and Earth naturally, so as to resist each other''s realm oppression with the help of heaven and earth''s great power.


    Even if he did his best, the disadvantage in the realm was also an invisible force that made Xiao Lingyu unable to completely block the traction of the other party. His strength was weakened a lot.


    However, this situation was expected by Xiao Lingyu and could not affect his mood.


    The reason why Xiao Lingyu feels that he can''t face the top strongmen on Tongtian Holy Island now is that the gap between the realm is too large. Once those top strongmen are oppressed by the realm advantage, many of his means can''t exert much power at all, and even completely lose the power of resistance, so he can only be beaten passively.


    After all, Bao Bing is not a top strong man. His realm advantage over Xiao Lingyu is not very obvious, and his attack means is a little weak compared with Xiao Lingyu''s strong defense.


    As soon as he came up, he lost his most proud attack magic weapon. Bao Bing can only launch magic and Yin Jue attacks with the help of invisible power. Although he can also hit the other party, the other party''s skill and true fire defense are already strong. In addition, there is a strong body, his attack can''t bring much damage to the other party.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian was also greatly shocked, the chaotic god baby was tightly protected by circles of chaotic light, but it was not affected at all.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t just dodge and defend. He frequently moves his body in the challenge arena, leaving something everywhere, and quickly arranges some prohibitions to hide those things invisible.


    "Forbidden soul!"


    Bao Bing''s attack lasted twenty seconds. Xiao Lingyu, who had been hit more than ten times, finally stopped. He smiled at Bao Bing and suddenly shouted like a thunderclap. He stamped his feet and waved his one arm in front of him. The scenery on the challenge arena immediately changed.


    A stream of fog came out of thin air, and in the twinkling of an eye it had filled the whole audience.


    Under the action of the rolling fog, an invisible restraining force can devour the soul released by the strong in the sky.


    In other words, the fog can isolate the monk''s mind, make it unable to penetrate the challenge arena, and can no longer communicate the great power of nature in the outside world.


    In this way, Bao Bing''s realm advantage certainly does not exist.


    In the five million years of chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu has been studying the way of banning arrays inherited from the transcribed universe. His main research direction is to find solutions to the problems he will encounter in the face of high-level powerful people.


    At present, the forbidden array arranged in this challenge arena is called the forbidden soul array, which is Xiao Lingyu''s harvest of five million years in the chaotic spectrum. Although it is the first time to be used in actual combat, the effect seems to be good.


    With the help of the forbidden soul array, Xiao Lingyu completely reversed his decline, and he also changed from passive to active.


    The wing of extreme speed emerged behind him. His speed was no longer slower than Bao Bing. After all, the challenge arena was not large, and there was still a time limit for fighting. Bao Bing had no choice but to fight with Xiao Lingyu.


    But Bao Bing''s attack magic weapon was robbed by Xiao Lingyu. At present, he can only defend.


    Bao bingben wanted to defend himself first, so as to consume his opponent''s skill and state. What he didn''t expect was that he was just bombarded by the other party''s hit and seal formula, and his body flew out of the challenge arena uncontrollably.


    Bao Bing doesn''t know that the seal formula is a chaotic seal, and it is a chaotic seal combined with the prohibition of magic heaven.


    Xiao Lingyu was promoted to nine turns, and the quality of chaotic divine power in his body improved a lot. The chaotic printed version formed by this has strong attack power. Coupled with the blessing of magic heaven prohibition, even if ordinary monks can continue, they will be blown away.


    "Yes."


    The result was out. Xiao Lingyu shook his fist at Bao Bing under the stage, and then Shi ran walked down the challenge arena.


    Soon after he stepped down, the fog filled the challenge arena subsided. It can be seen that although Xiao Lingyu''s soul forbidden array is powerful, it can''t last long.


    In fact, it took only 100% interest time from the beginning of the fight to the result.


    It''s like this when an expert has to decide the outcome. He won''t fight in the dark at all. Often there will be results within a few moves.


    For Xiao Lingyu, who is determined to be in the top ten, it is expected that he will win easily in the first round. After stepping down, he has no joy or worry. He did not go to see the competition below, and went back to his secret room.


    "Master, you are so magical! You defeated your opponent so quickly!"


    The woman who had seduced Xiao Lingyu before followed and praised with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled calmly and didn''t answer. After entering the secret room, he went into the quiet room which was heavily forbidden by himself.


    As for the attentive woman, naturally, she can only wait outside the secret room.


    The first round of the competition was nearly a month, and after the first round of the knockout, everyone still had five years to rest. During this time, ordinary monks could meditate and adjust their breath, but for Xiao Lingyu, it was more than 50000 years.


    After adding some blessing to the prohibition in the quiet room, Xiao Lingyu entered the chaotic spectrum. He first meditated and regulated his breath, and then began to study the forbidden soul array.


    Although this fight against the forbidden soul array made great contributions, it also exposed a fatal weakness, that is, it can''t last too long. Once Xiao Lingyu meets an opponent with strong defense, if he can''t solve the battle within the validity period of the forbidden soul array, he will lose the array.


    Moreover, the forbidden soul array has been exposed. I believe my opponent in the next round will be prepared for it. I not only want to keep the forbidden soul array for a long time, but also have to seek some changes to avoid being easily cracked by the opponent.


    Five years later, the second round of the knockout began, and Xiao Lingyu returned to the familiar arena.


    The challenge arena has not changed, but the opponent has changed.


    The friars who can participate in the final are the strong in the realm of Tongtian. After passing the first round, they are already the best of the strong.


    Xiao Lingyu''s opponent in the second round is also the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Tongtian. He looks at the same level as Bao Bing, but he doesn''t know his strength.


    "I''m Jin Zhi. Please give me some advice from Xiao Daoyou."


    "Xiao Lingyu."


    Xiao Lingyu is as calm and calm as ever. His expression makes his opponent can''t see his state of mind at the moment, but it will make his opponent feel irritable.


    Those who come here are the strong, and what the strong hate most is that other monks play tricks or play cool in front of themselves.


    "What are you loading? You''ll suffer later!"


    Jin Zhiyin made up his mind and waited until the bell rang. His momentum rose to the peak in an instant. Like a tiger down the mountain, he rushed to Xiao Lingyu with strong momentum.

 Chapter 895

    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. Jin Zhi''s speed of increasing momentum was the fastest one he had ever seen. When the other party came, it gave him the feeling that the holy mountain collapsed in front of him.


    The speed of the strong in the sky is very fast. It''s only a few hundred feet away. Naturally, it''s in the blink of an eye. But in this very short time, Jin Zhi has communicated with the nature of heaven and earth. The invisible power has made Xiao Lingyu feel great pressure.


    When he was close to Xiao Lingyu, Jin Zhi had an old and simple long knife that looked like it was made of bronze.


    "Rush thunder to cut!"


    Jin Zhi drank loudly and jumped up high. The long knife in his hand wrapped in heaven and earth power fell to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    When the long knife fell quickly, it was still dragging a bright thunder like a knife awn. The blade and Jin Zhi''s body had been wrapped by thunder arcs.


    The long Sabre is obviously the quality of Tongtian Lingbao. Combined with the aggressive Sabre formula, the power is naturally incomparable. Even if Xiao Lingyu can carry this attack, I''m afraid he won''t feel good.


    But at this time, he has been locked by the other party''s mind, and the power of heaven and earth led by the other party also makes him unable to raise speed to dodge.


    However, although Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to improve his momentum and couldn''t draw the great power of heaven and earth, he was able to mobilize his magic power to meet the enemy.


    He suddenly pointed to the long knife falling head-on, and the tip of his finger quickly emitted a chaotic beam.


    The chaotic beam, with its mighty power, is also very strong. It is compressed by the pure chaotic power in Xiao Lingyu''s body, and its attack power is also powerful.


    The chaotic beam blasted on the long knife, and immediately extinguished the thunder arc on the long knife and the thunder dragged behind the long knife.


    However, the long knife cut down fiercely. First, it penetrated the defense of chaotic real fire, and then broke Xiao Lingyu''s skill shield. Finally, its prestige weakened by more than half. Although it also fell on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder, it just let Xiao Lingyu''s feet fall into the stone platform and did not break Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense.


    The attack power of the long Dao itself is not very powerful. It only appears unparalleled with the cooperation of the Dao formula.


    With the speed of raising his prestige and gathering the great power of heaven and earth in a short time, Jin Zhi usually killed or injured the other party with one move in his previous struggle. Even many monks with slightly stronger strength than him were cut down by him because of insufficient preparation.


    When he failed to make a contribution, Jin Zhi immediately withdrew with a knife. It seems that Xiao Lingyu grabbed Bao Bing''s sharp thorn and attracted his attention.


    Jin Zhi''s characteristic is to launch a fierce attack as soon as he comes up until he defeats his opponent. Once he stops in the middle and gives his opponent time to prepare, his strength will decline a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder hurts a little. His shoulder bone should be broken. However, he then pulled out his legs and took a chaotic impression on Jin Zhi.


    After Jin Zhi took back the long knife, he drank loudly. The great power of heaven and earth led by him turned into thunder in an instant and quickly occupied every corner of the challenge arena.


    The winding thunder shuttled like a dragon in the challenge arena, all of which roared towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic seal just came out. Before he got close to Jin Zhi, it was hit and detonated by thunder.


    The powerful power of chaos seal swept away a large amount of thunder, but the place that had just been emptied was then filled with unprovoked thunder.


    "Ten thousand thunder cuts!"


    Jin Zhi didn''t give Xiao Lingyu much time to prepare. After the chaos seal exploded, he drank again and threw the long knife in his hand into the air.


    Strangely, when the long knife reached the air, it turned into a thunder and hid in the thunder. It was difficult to identify the exact position.


    At the same time, the thunder raging in the challenge arena turned into a powerful thunder knife after a slight tremor and cut from all directions.


    Such attacks can''t be dodged, but due to the large number of attacks, the power is naturally more powerful than the previous lightning chop.


    However, Xiao Lingyu can see that the real threat that this wanlei chop can bring to himself lies in the attack launched by the long knife.


    Unfortunately, he could not tell where the long knife was from the ten thousand thunder knives.


    After all, he was not long after he entered the ninth turn. Although he was already in the middle of the ninth turn, he fought very little with the Tongtian strong. The Tongtian strong before were not the best in the Tongtian realm. At this time, he seemed a little at a loss.


    Jin Zhi''s fighting style is to beat his opponent with a powerful momentum, so that his opponent has been defeated before he has breathed.


    Xiao Lingyu gave up his intention to hide in the chaos spectrum. After all, there were countless strong players watching the war. His cards could not be exposed too early. There was a fierce battle behind him. He did not enter the top ten.


    There are no other better countermeasures. He simply carries it hard. Anyway, even if the attack of the long knife body is to make himself suffer some flesh and blood.


    The thunder knives all over the sky drowned Xiao Lingyu in an instant. However, under the chaotic real fire cover, chaotic divine power cover and strong physical defense, the damage these thunder knives can bring to Xiao Lingyu is only to cut his skin and flesh.


    Although it has a great shock to his Dantian, whether it is the black-and-white chaos dazzle released by the black-and-white yin-yang fish under the chaotic god baby seat, or the nine grass leaves and nine color chaos dazzle on his head, it can protect the chaotic god baby very tightly. In addition, the chaotic golden bead swallowed by the chaotic god baby will also help defense. The chaotic god baby is not threatened at all.


    If the chaos god baby is intact, he can control Xiao Lingyu''s skill unhindered and will not make his skill disordered.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s body, Qi and blood surged fiercely at the moment, but Xiao Lingyu was also able to suppress it.


    All Xiao Lingyu''s attention was devoted to finding the body of the long knife that he didn''t know where to hide, but when he found the body of the long knife, the long knife had stabbed him in the lower abdomen.


    "Hum! He wants to directly assassinate my god baby!"


    Although Xiao Lingyu was ready to resist the chaos seal, it was too late to start at the moment. He could only clap his hands at the long knife from both sides.


    He clapped his hands on the blade, but at this time, Jin Zhi''s blade formula changed. At this moment, all the countless thunder blades gathered into the long blade, which immediately increased the prestige of the long blade, and rubbed Xiao Lingyu''s palms, pierced Xiao Lingyu''s lower abdomen and went straight into the Dantian.


    Chaos god baby was also nervous at the moment. He opened his mouth and spewed out chaos true fire and chaos divine power, which made the defense of his whole body more solid.


    Although the long knife stabbed the chaotic god baby, after all, it was limited by Xiao Lingyu''s palms, and it had pierced the defense of Tongtian Lingbao''s quality. At the moment, the prestige weakened too much, and the blade tip could not even break the mask around the chaotic god baby, and all the prestige of the long knife had been exhausted.


    Xiao Lingyu pulled the long knife out of his body.


    Suddenly, blood splashed three feet!


    Regardless of the blood splashed out, a chaotic real fire gushed out of his hands and wrapped the whole body of the long knife.


    Although Jin Zhi seriously injured Xiao Lingyu, he looked a little depressed when he saw his long knife pulled out and his opponent standing firmly on the stage.


    Jin Zhigang just defeated or even killed his opponent with one blow, otherwise he would not let his magic weapon close to his opponent. Before, Xiao Lingyu robbed Bao Bing''s magic weapon, but Jin Zhi was very afraid.


    How can Jin Zhi not be depressed when this risky blow failed and his magic weapon was taken away by his opponent.


    At the moment of the struggle, Xiao Lingyu''s mind has also attracted the great power of heaven and earth, and the thunder raging in the challenge arena has been dispersed.


    Before Xiao Lingyu went to arrange the forbidden soul array, Jin Zhi was already boxing: "Xiao Dao is a friendly means, and Jin Zhi conceded."


    From Xiao Lingyu''s body, Jin Zhi has felt a strong sense of killing. Now that his long knife has been taken away, he is unable to launch a powerful knife formula. If he continues to fight, he is really worried that Xiao Lingyu will kill himself.

 Chapter 896

    Xiao Lingyu''s face was a little low, even vicious. However, Jin Zhizhi lost, and his expression returned to plain, but a little pale.


    When the referee announced his victory, Xiao Lingyu walked off the stage without joy and worry as he had won the competition.


    As for the long knife, like Bao Bing''s sharp thorn, Xiao Lingyu impolitely put it away.


    Bao Bing didn''t dare to ask Xiao Lingyu for his magic weapon after the fight. Bao Bing was the same, especially Xiao Lingyu was bleeding at this time, but his pace was steady, which made Jin Zhi feel that the farther he was from this person, the better. He should never meet him again.


    Even the woman who had been courteous did not dare to say a word, although she was silently following Xiao Lingyu behind.


    When he returned to the secret room and entered the quiet room, Xiao Lingyu entered the chaotic spectrum.


    At present, he is seriously injured, and only in the chaotic spectrum can he have enough time to fully recover before the third round of competition.


    Many people think that although Xiao Lingyu has reached the third round, he will certainly weaken his strength with serious injuries, and is likely to stop in the third round.


    The top strongman on Yangjiao peak and the friars such as the Witch King, jianjiu, peacock Ming king and Liang Tianzi who had met with Xiao Lingyu were surprised: "that boy''s progress is too fast!"


    The injury looks heavy, but it''s actually just a physical injury. To put it bluntly, it''s a knife in the stomach.


    After the first round of competition, it is five years to rest, but after the second round, it is ten years. Xiao Lingyu has been in the chaotic spectrum, and he has 100000 years to rest.


    Xiao Lingyu was ready to get hurt long before he fought with the strong in the city. Naturally, he prepared a lot of healing pills and top-grade medicinal materials.


    In order to be able to do everything, Xiao Lingyu even spent a lot of psychic stones to buy two healing elixirs, one for recuperating the body and the other for healing the soul.


    However, there is no need to waste the elixir of heaven for the injuries suffered now. Xiao Lingyu only recuperates slowly with the art of body transformation. Anyway, it will take a long time.


    After more than 10000 years in the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu''s injury has been healed. He spends the rest of his time studying the forbidden soul array.


    Although the fight with Jin Zhi did not use the forbidden soul array, Xiao Lingyu must increase his efforts and energy for his weakness.


    Jin Zhi''s performance also made Xiao Lingyu clearly realize that even if the top strong don''t participate in the challenge, it''s not easy to get the top ten of the heaven realm.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the time for the third round of competition has not yet come, but two old acquaintances have found the door one after another.


    First came Shen Gongbao, who also participated in the challenge arena competition and has successfully advanced to the third round.


    "Brother Xiao''s injury should be all right?" Shen Gongbao asked with concern.


    "It''s all right."


    After Xiao Lingyu replied, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Shen Daoyou seems to have made a lot of progress in cultivation. Did he encounter any chance?"


    Shen Gongbao smiled and said, "it''s not a chance. It''s just that he led the holy army."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. He suddenly said, "is it true that you Shen Daoyou..."


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu stopped and looked at the door.


    At the moment, the woman who was ordered to serve Xiao Lingyu was standing outside the door.


    The holy army has a rule for this challenge, that is, during the challenge competition, although the monks participating in the challenge can meet each other, they must have a third party present to avoid collusion with each other. Therefore, even if old friends meet, the door of the secret room must be open.


    Shen Gongbao was so shrewd that he naturally understood Xiao Lingyu''s meaning. He said, "the benefits of sending the door are not white. The little lady has a clean body and has the peak cultivation of the Holy Spirit in the later stage. She has double cultivation with it once, but she has directly promoted to the realm of heaven."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head first, and then said with a smile: "after double cultivation with Taoist friends, he will be promoted to the realm of heaven. It is estimated that Taoist friends were also a boy before double cultivation?"


    Shen Gongbao seemed a little embarrassed. He was really a boy before, but a moment later he explained: "it''s not that no beautiful women admire me, but I have a high vision. Ordinary women can''t get into my eyes. Moreover, the monk''s boy body is very precious and can''t be broken easily. It should be used at a critical time."


    Xiao Lingyu directly filtered the first sentence of Shen Gongbao, but the second half of the sentence has some truth, but how many ordinary friars can endure from the beginning of cultivation to the realm of heaven?


    It is said to be used at the critical moment, but there are too many critical moments for friars to cultivate. Apart from others, it is important to break through accomplishments every time.


    "I think Taoist friends broke the boy''s body in this challenge. It''s better to find a virgin who can reach the realm of heaven when he is about to be promoted to the realm of longevity in the future." Xiao Lingyu followed.


    Shen Gongbao intended to do so, but first, there are few women in Tongtian realm, and there are few virgins. Even if there are such women, he may not be able to see him. Second, the Ming king told him that he must be promoted to the top 10 and wash himself in qiongchi. In addition, the holy army gave a clean and beautiful woman for nothing, and he couldn''t resist the temptation of other girls, So I used up my boy advantage.


    "Even when it is close to the realm of eternal life, it can only be used for some benefits. The extremely abnormal eternal life disaster can''t be overcome by one double cultivation. Even my senior brother Jiang, who has a profound realm, is not sure that he can survive the eternal life disaster with a divine whip."


    Shen Gongbao waved his hand in disapproval and said, "by the way, my elder martial brother also participated in the challenge. He won the first two rounds easily and didn''t use the whip. He must have one of the top ten seats. The power of whip is afraid of even the top experts. After washing himself this time, elder martial brother Jiang''s success rate in surviving the long-term disaster should be higher than one or two percent."


    "How many strong people in the same vein of our earth participated in the challenge?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Not much. There should be only more than ten, and several have been eliminated. It is estimated that there are only five or six who can go to the final scuffle."


    After Shen Gongbao replied, the voice said: "this time, I just want to talk to you. When the scuffle game comes, we have to hold together, because we don''t unite, others will unite. The so-called outnumbered, we have to prepare early."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded. Although he didn''t trust Shen Gongbao very much, he thought it might be the meaning of peacock Ming Wang.


    "Then don''t disturb Taoist Xiao''s rest. I''ll leave now!"


    Shen Gongbao didn''t linger any longer. He left at the moment. When he came to the door, he glanced at the woman and looked back and said, "brother Xiao, you don''t have to think too much about what to enjoy when you should enjoy it. It''s foolish for the holy army to waste it with such kindness. This girl looks much more flexible than mine."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t answer. He knew that Shen Gongbao was a friar who liked to be cheap, and he was a little greedy by all means. In order to be cheap, he was not afraid to offend other strong people.


    Although Shen Gongbao is sometimes very hateful, he is also a natural and unrestrained person. Of course, he has a powerful teacher and the support of the strong people of the earth. As long as he doesn''t go too far, no one will argue with him too much.


    Shen Gongbao''s words when he left made the woman look at Xiao Lingyu tenderly, as if she wanted to melt Xiao Lingyu''s sense of resistance as hard as steel.


    "The injury has not been completely cured. It is inconvenient and inconvenient."

 Chapter 897

    Xiao Lingyu went into the quiet room where he had arranged many prohibitions, and then hid in the chaotic spectrum to practice.


    Shen Gongbao can the affection of the white-collar holy army. He doesn''t mind double cultivation with other girls, but Xiao Lingyu can''t. otherwise, Miao Ying and Qingxuan in the chaos spectrum must peel his skin. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu is not a boy, and a woman''s double cultivation with the same cultivation as himself won''t be of great benefit, not to mention much lower than his cultivation.


    Through double cultivation, Xiao Lingyu can improve her strength by a large extent, unless the woman is a virgin in the realm of heaven, or her cultivation is much higher than Xiao Lingyu. Of course, it would be better if her cultivation is much higher than Xiao Lingyu.


    After Shen Gongbao left, less than a year later, another old friend came to the door.


    The visitor is Chi you. Although he only met with the dorsal fin family in the divine world, Chi You showed Xiao Lingyu his kindness and gave him pills. Xiao Lingyu naturally received this visit very warmly.


    "I''ve seen master Chiyou." Xiao Lingyu said politely and respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be so divided. Now you are also a strong man in heaven and have extraordinary strength. We can match our peers."


    Chiyou put his hand on Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder and looked very cheerful and generous. Then he praised: "brother Xiao is really a genius. In such a short time, he has reached the current level. If this progress is told to those so-called top strong people who are usually bullish, it is estimated that they will have to find a mouse hole to get in."


    The two sat down in the living room. Chiyou then said, "I saw my brother''s first two matches. The first one was ok, and the second one was a little unsatisfactory."


    Xiao Lingyu sincerely said, "please come forward... Brother Chiyou, give me some advice."


    To tell the truth, although he has experienced a lot of hardships and has almost reached the peak of the divine world with the cultivation of the realm of heaven, Xiao Lingyu still feels a little proud to be able to be brothers with the legendary earth characters.


    Compared with Shen Gongbao, Chi you has less scheming and more magnanimous and straightforward. He said: "When you meet an opponent like Jin Zhi, what you have to do is not to blindly defend and wait for the opponent to exhaust his strength, but to attack the opponent with a strong attack. If you only defend, you will be hurt if you can defend until the end, and the opponent can see the situation and admit defeat directly without any damage. In this way, you will suffer a loss. If the opponent attacks and attacks hard, you will lose He failed, and he hasn''t put his skills into practice. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu nodded. He didn''t have the means to attack his opponent at that time. He just didn''t want to expose it too early. For example, his destructive heavenly eye, such as the deadly dagger, had strong lethality.


    Chiyou then said: "I think even if you keep your strength, it''s based on the premise that you won''t be hurt. Especially in this arena battle with little rest time, it''s the right way to defeat your opponent at the least cost. Many times, some strong people suffer losses or even fall in the competition because they want to keep it and despise their opponent. We shouldn''t be so careless, especially in this strong person In the struggle between us. My brother is also a friar in the same vein of our earth. Even if some greedy baby is exposed in the fight, who can dare to find me again? Even if they come to find something, we are not those who are afraid of things. "


    Xiao Lingyu thinks Chi You''s words have some truth. For example, if he didn''t have a strong defense against Jin Zhi, he would be killed directly on the stage. It would be too late to regret not doing his best at that time.


    "I have another thing to tell you this time. If we all go to the scuffle, we must pay attention to cooperate with the enemy. There are already several groups of monks with strong strength who secretly unite. Moreover, most of the friars on Tongtian Holy Island have no good feelings for our earth, and we are likely to become the target of public criticism." Chiyou reminded again.


    In the third round of competition, Xiao Lingyu''s opponent was also strong, and had stepped into the peak of the later stage of Tongtian realm.


    However, compared with the top strong who have half stepped into the realm of longevity and have touched the mystery of the realm of longevity, the ordinary peak friars in the later stage of the realm of heaven are still weak.


    But Xiao Lingyu is not the top strong after all. The strong at the top in the later stage of Tongtian state surpasses him too much. The gap in the state will be directly reflected in the momentum and the speed and scope of communicating the great power of heaven and earth. Generally, the friars in the middle and later stage of Tongtian have no hope of winning in the face of the top strong in the later stage of Tongtian.


    "I''m Xing bang. Please give me some advice."


    "Xiao Lingyu, please give me some advice."


    Both sides saluted with their fists, and the bell rang at the beginning of the game.


    Xing Bang has also seen Xiao Lingyu''s previous duels, so as soon as he came up, he quickly attacked like Jin Zhi, and made use of the advantages of the realm to communicate with the great power of heaven and earth to suppress Xiao Lingyu in a short time.


    Although Xiao Lingyu can also quickly communicate with the great power of heaven and earth, he is not only far slower than Xing bang, but also has a lot less prestige.


    However, after being reminded by Chi you, Xiao Lingyu was no longer as conservative as the previous one. When Xing Bangchong came, he already held the desperate dagger in his hand.


    As soon as the lifeless dagger appeared in his hand, Xiao Lingyu''s blood poured into it uncontrollably. In an instant, nearly 30% of his blood and blood essence were absorbed by the lifeless dagger, and the lifeless dagger suddenly shone blood light, and the mysterious lines of the blade flowed rapidly.


    A strong breath poured out of Xiao Lingyu. In a moment, it had swept the whole audience, making the great power of heaven and earth communicated by Xing Bang collapse invisible.


    Xing Bang rushed to Xiao Lingyu just now, but he felt the powerful power of Jue Ming dagger. His heart trembled wildly, and he dodged away directly.


    It''s not that Xing Bang is timid, but that this is too important than fighting. He has to be cautious.


    After retreating, Xing Bang did not take any more risks to attack. He tried his best to pour out his thoughts, draw more and more great forces into the challenge arena, and constantly improve his momentum.


    While communicating with nature, Xiao Lingyu wielded his wings of speed and walked quickly on the challenge arena.


    One by one, special array materials were taken out by Xiao Lingyu and combined with prohibition to make those materials invisible


    Xing Bang has seen the power of the forbidden soul array and asked Bao Bing after the first round of competition. Therefore, he attaches great importance to Xiao Lingyu and will not let Xiao Lingyu arrange the forbidden soul array. Therefore, he will no longer continue to communicate the natural power of heaven and earth and improve his momentum. With a wave of his hand, there are countless small gold needles roaring out like a rainstorm.


    All the golden needles released by Xing Bang are extremely sharp, and they are also blessed by the great power of heaven and earth, which is much better than the ten thousand thunder chop of Jin Zhi.


    Jin Zhi''s ten thousand thunder chopping thunder knife can easily break Xiao Lingyu''s defense, not to mention Xing Bang''s gold needles?


    If you carry it hard, even if you can arrange the forbidden soul array, Xiao Lingyu will be pierced by countless gold needles, and at least he will be seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Lingyu thought of Chiyou''s reminder again. Therefore, he didn''t want to think about it and hid directly in the chaotic spectrum.


    Such a sudden and strange disappearance in the challenge arena will certainly make many spectators curious and surprised, and it will also attract the attention of the top strongmen on the top of Yangjiao peak. However, it is no secret that they can hide invisible. Even if everyone knows, it''s nothing. It''s better than taking risks and carrying these gold needles.


    When the golden needle swept from his position, Xiao Lingyu immediately showed the chaos spectrum, and then continued to arrange the array.


    Once he hid in the chaos spectrum, the time won by Xiao Lingyu had already arranged the forbidden soul array. After all, it had been arranged almost before.


    Xing bang, who was unwilling, also changed. Just when Xiao Lingyu''s forbidden soul array had just started and the rolling fog had not covered the whole audience, the gold needles suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared within ten feet of Xiao Lingyu''s body at the same time.

 Chapter 898

    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by countless gold needles, which almost formed a golden eggshell around him.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could hide in the chaos spectrum again, those gold needles had pierced the shield formed by his chaos true fire and chaos divine power, and then stabbed him all over his body with a slight reduction in his prestige.


    Xiao Lingyu felt very headache. He fought with his strong man. He didn''t even have time to sacrifice the jade piece from the beginning. He couldn''t let the light golden light curtain protect himself. However, the defense of the pale golden light curtain is similar to his body, and it is not very useful even if it is used.


    The whole body was tingling at the same time, and there was a special energy that penetrated into his body and paralyzed his whole body.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has high physical quality and strong resistance to that special energy. Coupled with the burning of chaotic real fire, the feeling of paralysis soon began to weaken.


    However, this short paralysis time is enough for Xing Bangchong to attack once.


    After Xiao Lingyu recovered a little, he waved to let Jue Ming dagger chop out a chaotic knife light.


    The light of the knife had just been cut out. Xing bang, a high-level man, thought he could Dodge, but before the light of the knife came, his left body was already in severe pain.


    In the eyes of the audience, Xing Bang''s body has been divided into two parts. One part continues to rush forward, while the other part suddenly stops.


    The blood splashed out at the next moment.


    Although Xing Bang completed the attack with half of his body because of his extremely fast speed, it was a pity that his attack fell on Xiao Lingyu and seemed a little weak. After all, the separation of half of his body had a great impact on his attack.


    Xiao Lingyu was slapped. Because the paralysis of his whole body had not completely disappeared, he stepped back several steps.


    But Xing Bang only screamed after the attack was completed. His body suffered heavy damage, and his skill naturally could not operate smoothly. Even though he tried to communicate with nature, his mind could not penetrate the forbidden soul array.


    Xiao Lingyu drank lightly, and the chaotic real fire and chaotic divine power surged together, forcing out all the gold needles that pierced his body.


    The special energy released by the golden needle also carries strong toxins. However, Xiao Lingyu is a highly toxic body and has strong immunity to toxins. Coupled with the resistance of chaotic real fire, even if those toxins are very powerful, they can''t help Xiao Lingyu for a time.


    When Xiao Lingyu walked to Xing bang, the fear on Xing Bang''s face was hard to hide. He waved his hand and said, "I admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the referee and got off the stage when the referee announced that he had won.


    "Ming Wang, I heard that you have some friendship with Xiao Lingyu. I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false?"


    On the top of Yangjiao peak, the all saints in gold armor asked the Peacock King Ming.


    "He is a descendant of our earth. He has just arrived at Tongtian Holy Island." Peacock King Ming''s expression is easy-going and natural.


    Hearing what the king said, the sage slightly frowned and said, "he once obstructed our holy army experts from performing their tasks in the lower world."


    "He is nothing more than immortal or devil in the lower world. If this level can also hinder the holy army experts in the lower world, the holy army experts will be a little disappointed." peacock Ming Wang replied calmly.


    "This boy has just broken a good thing for me before." the Witch King in red robe snorted coldly.


    "But I heard that it seems that the Witch King kidnapped him in the magic tower first. How can the Witch King still suffer in front of a younger generation?" King peacock Ming asked with a smile.


    "Hum!" the Witch King snorted again, without answering.


    "This boy once killed my disciple in the narrow divine world." Jian Jiu also interrupted.


    "Why, you all seem to have a deep hatred for him. He is just a backward young generation. How could he offend you all? It seems that I know too little about him. Such wizards can be cultivated well, ha ha." peacock Ming Wang smiled and said.


    "He cultivates very fast. He is a genius. Sooner or later, he will reach the top in the divine world."


    Although the emperor, who has been calm and carefree, still closed his eyes and didn''t care about things outside his body, he also judged.


    In addition to Peacock King Ming, other top strongmen on Tongtian Holy Island frowned when they heard the words of the son of heaven.


    "In the history of the divine world, we don''t know how many great wizards have appeared, but few can really reach the top. Wizards are easy to rise, and they are easy to die early." the master of all saints narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This son is too sharp and likes to make trouble. He may not last long." Jian Jiu Fuxu said.


    "Don''t fall into my hands anyway, or even if you all come to kill me, I will kill him." the Witch King has a clear attitude.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu had returned to his quiet room and entered the chaotic spectrum.


    The third is the final scuffle, which has a rest time of 50 years. For Xiao Lingyu, it has 500000 years.


    Xiao Lingyu was not seriously injured this time, but there were residual poisons in his body. Fortunately, chaos zhenhuo has great power and can refine these poisons.


    Twenty thousand years later, Xiao Lingyu completely recovered from the chaos spectrum. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he had the chaos spectrum. Otherwise, in the third round, he would drag his seriously injured body to participate in the competition. Even if he could win Xing bang, the injury would be more serious. I''m afraid it would be good to have half the combat effectiveness in the scuffle.


    In the next 480000 years, except for Shen Gongbao, there were no other monks to bother. Xiao Lingyu made great progress in the forbidden soul array, and also realized several other forbidden arrays.


    Xiao Lingyu''s level is not low now. He can grind many forbidden array methods inherited by transcribing Zhou thoroughly, and he can really understand the power of transcribing Zhou.


    Apart from others, as long as he understood all the inheritance of transcribed universe thoroughly, Xiao Lingyu felt that he was enough to ascend the top in the divine world and was not afraid of those top powers.


    For such a long time, the chaotic god baby is also constantly strengthening the refining of the immortal dagger. He has refined 90% of this sharp weapon with the quality of the best Tongtian Lingbao.


    The field of the scuffle is not at the foot of yangjiaofeng mountain, but in a huge Valley millions of miles away from the holy mountain.


    It''s not so much a valley as a large basin. It''s hard to find a valley with no less than 100000 miles in vertical and horizontal directions, even in the divine world.


    The valley is surrounded by high mountains, in which green trees and poisonous miasma are rampant. It is the place where some highly poisonous things grow and practice.


    The trees, flowers and plants in the valley are also poisonous. The miasma is released from the trees in the valley. With years of savings, it has almost become a Jedi of normal monks or monsters.


    Don''t say it''s a monk in the period of holy God and God Emperor. Even if ordinary strong people enter here, they will have a headache. If they are accidentally invaded by poisonous gas, they will destroy their accomplishments at least, or fall here directly.


    It''s a test for everyone to use such a dangerous place as a scuffle arena. However, the friars who can reach the scuffle in the realm of heaven are not easy to compete with. The environment of this valley can''t bring them much influence.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu, Chi you, Shen Gongbao and Jiang Shang, there are two friars in the same line of the earth who are also qualified for the scuffle. They are called red sperm and a tota arhan holding a seven story pagoda. They are also mythical people and objects that Xiao Lingyu has heard of on earth.


    Although everyone entered the valley in turn, they soon gathered together.


    Almost all the strong men in the sky who came into the scuffle had found their own teams before. After entering the valley, like the strong men on earth such as Xiao Lingyu, they were not in a hurry to find their opponents, but to find their teammates first.


    Of course, there is no team acting alone. Such friars are either extremely confident in their own strength, or they are not sociable and are very wary of other friars.

 Chapter 899

    Xiao Lingyu was actually thinking that since the invisible means he could hide had been exposed, he could directly hide in the chaos spectrum until there were only ten monks left in the valley. He would come out again, and then take the initiative to leave the valley. He could also get the opportunity to enter qiongchi to wash himself.


    But now he can''t do that. He has to help these earth "villagers" and can''t be alone.


    If you are afraid to fight and hide, even if you get the opportunity to wash yourself in qiongchi and are despised and not mentioned, it will make the strong people of the earth underestimate yourself. In the future, you will not provide any help for yourself, let alone protect yourself. You will also be ashamed of the guidance and help given by the Ming king and Jiang Shang.


    Besides, Xiao Lingyu has no reason to be afraid to fight and hide. That''s not his character.


    There is no time limit for scuffle, but it can''t be delayed indefinitely, because everyone can''t stop in this valley for too long.


    Although you can ignore the miasma in the valley for a short time, you will be eroded by the poison gas over time. Moreover, in order to resist the miasma erosion in this valley, your skills will be consumed quickly.


    Quick battle and quick decision have become the best choice for all monks. It''s no good for anyone to delay.


    When the team is well organized, the real scuffle finally begins.


    There were 40 strong people in the sky who entered the valley, and six friars in the earth''s vein gathered together. They were not a weak team. At the beginning, when they met other teams, they didn''t directly rush up to fight, but retreated silently and looked for other targets to clean up.


    It is our tacit understanding that the first is easy and then difficult. The six strong men in the same vein of the earth are the same. They only fight with teams less than their own. Those monks who act in twos and threes or alone naturally become the target.


    First, three monks who acted alone were chased out, and then those who acted alone or with a small number of teams began to take the initiative to join those big teams, or they organized together to form a new big team.


    No matter how powerful the individual strength is, it is impossible to defeat these teams composed of several Tongtian strongmen as long as they are not at the level of the top strongmen. No one is an exception. After all, all Tongtian strongmen who enter the valley are magical and can be regarded as the top of Tongtian strongmen.


    In less than a day, the monks who remained in the valley had their own teams.


    At present, there are 30 monks in the valley. In addition to six strong men on earth such as Xiao Lingyu, the other 24 monks form three teams, all of which are eight monks.


    In this way, the six friars in the same vein of the earth have become the weakest of the four teams, at least in terms of number.


    This situation is also in everyone''s expectation, otherwise they would not have secretly breathed in early. If we were not together, in the face of such a situation, Xiao Lingyu could only hide in the chaos spectrum, and even if Jiang Shang used to whip, he would only be swept out.


    "The earth''s one pulse friars used to be too strong and have always been the overlord of Tongtian Holy Island, which makes other friars of Tongtian Holy Island very jealous. Now the strong ones of the earth''s one pulse have risen one after another, and there are not many latecomers to add, which makes the strength of the earth''s one pulse on Tongtian Holy Island weaker and weaker. Many friars are ready to vent their previous hatred on us in order to avoid being killed The other three teams attack together. We can''t stay in one place for too long. We should always move quickly and let them fight first. "Jiang Shang said calmly.


    "Even if you just encounter one of the teams, if you can''t win quickly, you''ll retreat immediately. Once you''re entangled, you''re likely to be besieged." Shen Gongbao felt a pinch of beard on his chin, as if he was very wise.


    "It''s really hard for them to be afraid of any team, but it''s really troublesome if they fight two or even three at the same time." even Chiyou, who is straightforward and doesn''t like to linger around the corner, looks very serious.


    As for red sperm and totarohan, they don''t like words and don''t express any views.


    According to Jiang Shang''s words, although the six strong men of the earth have always gathered together, they rarely attack the other three teams. As long as they find that other teams are close, they will immediately dodge to one side.


    As Jiang Shang said, the friars of the other three teams have no good feelings for the friars of the earth. What they want most is to clean up the earth''s friars first, but after all, the three teams are not one heart, and even the eight friars of each team are not one heart. They don''t want to fight with the earth''s friars first.


    The four teams are very careful, but except for the team of the earth, the other three teams often encounter and gradually start to fight.


    At the beginning, it was just a test. Slowly, it became angry and the struggle intensified.


    However, soon two of the three teams had a tacit understanding, and they suddenly joined hands to attack another team with eight monks.


    With the advantage of doubling the number, the two teams working together naturally have the absolute upper hand.


    "I think we should go and help, or the team will be cleared out, and then they should work together to deal with us," Shen Gongbao said.


    "We go to help now. Maybe they will suddenly stop and turn to the tripartite alliance to deal with us." Jiang Shang shook his head and said.


    "Not maybe, it should be sure." Chiyou answered.


    Shen Gongbao shrugged and didn''t speak again.


    Half an hour later, the team couldn''t hold on, and the eight sky experts in the team left the valley one after another.


    This kind of competition, no one will fight to the bottom. After all, it''s just a game, and we don''t have any deep hatred.


    Of the two winning teams, only one friar withdrew from the valley because of heavy injury, and there were 15 strong players in the two teams.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait for them to recover, we have no chance of winning!" Jiang Shang narrowed his eyes.


    "Before they sweep us out, they will not split. At present, there is only one fight." Chi You nodded and echoed.


    "Even though they have just experienced successive wars at the moment and consume a lot, they still have a great advantage. We''re afraid we can''t win all, and someone will be swept out." Shen Gongbao said with worry.


    "Hehe, the world is often like this. How can we make everyone happy?" the red sperm smiled.


    "Do it!"


    After Jiang Shang took a deep breath, a long whip appeared in his hand.


    The whip is dark and interlocking. It looks very heavy. It should be the legendary whip.


    Xiao Lingyu also offered his own immortal dagger. Chaos real fire and chaos divine power formed a shield together. The jade piece also threw a circle of light curtain on his head to protect his whole body.


    The rest of the earth friars were the same. First, they did their own defense. When Jiang Shang left, everyone followed suit and killed the 15 strong men who were united together.


    Six to fifteen, there is a huge gap in the number, but the gap in the realm of each friar is not very large. Friars in the same vein of the earth seem to be hitting stones with eggs.


    The fifteen friars looked at the six earth friars coming. They were not a bit flustered. They quickly lined up in line, and then waited for Xiao Lingyu and others in a half moon formation.


    Continue to rush forward, will plunge into the half moon formation, and then be besieged.


    "Rush over, don''t stop, directly break through their formation, and then turn around and rush back. For so many times, they must be in chaos. You are responsible for defense, and brother Xiao and I are responsible for attack!"


    Jiang Shang explained loudly that the whip in his hand had begun to tremble.


    Xiao Lingyu accelerated forward and walked side by side with Jiang Shang. The blood and essence of his body have been absorbed by Jue Ming dagger.


    The other 15 friars seemed to be coordinated by experts. When they saw that the six friars on the earth were approaching, they attacked at the same time and retreated back.


    In this way, the pressure of the earth friars will be great, but everyone must rush against the other party''s attack, because if they blow, they will be unable to lift their heads.

 Chapter 900

    Although the distance is getting closer, the other party''s speed is not very slow. If we go on like this, we will be unable to turn back when we penetrate the other party''s formation.


    "Don''t keep any more reservations, come with me!"


    The wings of speed emerged behind Xiao Lingyu. Driven by the powerful force of space, they turned into a silver light and rushed to kill them quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately reached the front of the team, followed by Jiang Shang and Chi you, while Shen Gongbao, red sperm and totarohan were at the back.


    The six strong men of the earth launched an attack in a triangle. There are three people on three sides. The formation is relatively stable and has strong penetration.


    Although the number of the other party is large, the same strength is uneven. It is impossible to act in a complete unity, and the overall mobility and moving speed will not be very good.


    Ho!!


    Aiming at a friar in front of him, Xiao Lingyu waved his desperate dagger and a chaotic blade roared out.


    Although the friar immediately drove a heavenly spirit treasure like a bowl to defend, the magic weapon had just blocked him, and the chaotic blade had cut half of his body.


    Suddenly, blood was flowing!


    His own defense was easily torn, and the friar immediately fell down, sealing his wound and retreating out of the valley.


    In this miasma ravaged Valley, if you are seriously injured and don''t leave quickly, you may be eroded by the miasma. No one will take this risk. After all, the fierce battle is still going on.


    Even if you don''t go, when the war is over, the injured will be cleaned out first.


    A strong man in the later period of Tongtian was so easily injured that the friars on both sides of the strong man were very frightened. They saw Xiao Lingyu waving his life-threatening dagger again. They retreated without thinking about it.


    Six earth connected strong men penetrated each other''s front in this way.


    However, although the deadly dagger made the other party lose one, when penetrating the other party''s front, the six strong men in the same vein of the earth also suffered more than a dozen attacks from the other party.


    The other party''s more than a dozen strong people did their best, and their attack power was naturally not bad. Only five of the six earth strong people were responsible for defense, and their joint defense was directly exploded by the other party''s attack.


    Fortunately, between the electro-optic flint, both sides only had time to launch an attack. After the defense of the six earth powers was broken, they just suffered some shocks and did not suffer much damage.


    Jiang Shang and Xiao Lingyu replaced each other as soon as they penetrated each other''s front and cut each other''s formation.


    "Look at Jiang Shang this time!"


    Without giving the other party time to regroup the formation, Jiang Shang shouted loudly, and then resolutely turned around and rushed to the enemy brigade on the left.


    It''s also a triangle, but the sharp friar responsible for the attack has changed.


    The other friars may not be familiar with Xiao Lingyu, but they almost all know Jiang Shang and the power of beating the whip.


    When Jiang Shang rushed with a series of experts from the earth, the friars who bore the brunt were scattered directly. It seemed that no one dared to carry the attack of beating the whip.


    However, even if they didn''t want to carry it hard, Jiang Shang still waved his whip and smashed one of the strong.


    I saw that the whip suddenly increased. In a moment, it was like a powerful and strong iron pillar, and severely hit the Friar''s head.


    Compared with the unpredictability and sharpness of the deadly dagger attack, when the divine whip was launched, it was very powerful. When the big iron pillar it transformed was just formed, it burst into a momentum of soaring into the sky. There were boundless heaven and earth great forces coming from all directions, which directly blocked a large area of space around, so that the monk''s moving speed decreased too much and he was unable to dodge.


    The friar also offered a shield like defense magic weapon with the quality of all sky spiritual treasure to block his head, but after the defense magic weapon was hit by the divine whip, it split directly from it, and the divine whip, with the mighty power of heaven and earth, slightly reduced its prestige, hit the void on the Friar''s head.


    Although it only hit the void, the pressure brought by the powerful nature of heaven and earth made the monk pale immediately. First he sprayed a blood arrow, and then his body fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Another enemy friar was seriously wounded and lost the ability to fight again.


    But the number of the other side was more than twice that of the strong on the earth, and when they fought with the whip, the other enemy friars were not idle. They launched another bombardment on the six strong on the earth, but they didn''t cooperate with each other. This attack came first and then without a joint force.


    Even so, the six strong men on the earth have all had their blood surging. Except for the strong Xiao Lingyu and Chi you, they can''t help coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "I''ll come this time!"


    After passing through the broken formation of the other party, Chi you volunteered to reach the tip position and offered him the gourd shaped heavenly treasure he got from the dorsal fin family.


    Charging again, Chiyou''s gourd shaped magic weapon ejected three blue bubbles.


    Although the three blue bubbles failed to trap the three strong players of the other party, they suddenly burst open, which still made the other party''s formation more dilapidated.


    But this time, the other party finally changed their tactics. They no longer attacked the six strong men of the earth at the same time, but concentrated their fire to attack Jiang Shang''s position.


    Obviously, in their view, Jiang Shang''s whip is the greatest threat to them. They should first clean Jiang Shang out.


    Although totarohan and Xiao Lingyu on the same side helped defend, after all, the other side had enough attacks launched by ten powerful men, which still violently broke up the defense here. However, Jiang Shang had a powerful master after all. Before his master soared, he naturally left him a means to protect his life. Those attacks were about to blow him and take his life, A white light curtain suddenly appeared around him.


    The ten attacks from the other party, when they met the white light curtain around Jiang Shang, were as invisible as snow and fire.


    Xiao Lingyu saw that there was a red rope hanging around Jiang Shang''s neck, and a Wooden Rosary Bead was tied on the red rope. The white light curtain was emitted from the Rosary Bead.


    In fact, the same beads are also found on Shen Gongbao, but Shen Gongbao is tied to his wrist.


    With that rosary, everyone''s charge was still not much damaged, and the other party''s formation was in chaos.


    "Don''t panic, spread out and form a Siege!"


    The other side changed their tactics again. They first avoided far away, and then formed a seemingly sparse encirclement. However, no matter where the six strong men of the earth rushed, they had to bear the fierce bombardment in at least three directions, and the monks who were impacted by them spread directly to both sides and let them rush out.


    The other party''s formation can no longer be called formation, but it is the best choice to deal with the earth''s strong who are too concentrated. If the earth''s strong still gather together to charge, they will lose sooner or later because of too much consumption.


    "Should we find a place to defend? It''s a loss to attack all the time. After all, we are too few." Shen Gongbao frowned.


    "It is precisely because we have few people that we want to attack. If we let them attack, we have no chance to look up at all. They will keep pressing them until we are all seriously injured."


    Jiang Shang shook his head and said, "now we can only act separately. One can fight two. Although it is very difficult, there is still a chance!"


    When the words fell, Jiang Shang took the lead in killing the team and rushed in a random direction.


    Now there are 13 strong players in the other side, and there are only six in the same vein of the earth. Even if they play two and one, they can have one more.


    Therefore, the other party is not afraid of the strong ones in the same vein of the earth to act separately. Originally, the gap in individual strength is not large. There is a small chance of winning with one dozen and two. They cooperate very well and split the team and meet the enemy in pairs.

 Chapter 901

    As for the extra ones, they naturally joined the ranks of dealing with Jiang Shang. After all, in their opinion, Jiang Shang''s strength is the strongest.


    The two who deal with Xiao Lingyu are not bad. They are the peak of the late Tongtian period, and the magic weapon quality is not low.


    The two knew that Xiao Lingyu''s realm was a little low, so as soon as they came up, they communicated the great power of nature to suppress Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was suppressed without accident, as long as the other party attacked, he would immediately hide in the chaotic spectrum, come out after the attack and move his position.


    After years of research, his speed of arranging the forbidden soul array has accelerated a lot. He just hid in the chaotic spectrum three times, and the forbidden soul array has been arranged properly.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the red sperm had lost and escaped from the valley.


    The premature defeat of the red sperm made the other party''s number advantage bigger, and one of the more two went to Chiyou and the other came to kill Xiao Lingyu.


    Originally, the situation was not good. The defeat of red sperm undoubtedly made the strong on the earth worse.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is not afraid. In the shadow of the forbidden soul array, the other party''s realm disappears. Then the other party has no advantage in any other aspects except number.


    But those powerful people knew the power of the forbidden soul array. Instead of entering the shrouded area of the forbidden soul array, they attacked outside, trying to destroy the forbidden soul array first and then fight with Xiao Lingyu.


    If you fight outside, any of the three strong men will make Xiao Lingyu feel very troublesome. Together, Xiao Lingyu has no chance of winning.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu hesitated, totarohan was defeated and fled.


    In this way, the other side is equal to two more strong players, and the advantage is much bigger.


    What''s more despairing is that Shen Gongbao wanted to hide in Xiao Lingyu''s forbidden soul array, but as soon as he got to the edge of the forbidden soul array, he was hit by three strong men outside the forbidden soul array. He was also seriously injured and ran away.


    The strong side of the earth lost three, but the other side is still 13. How can we fight?


    There are more and more enemies around the forbidden soul array. It''s no use for Xiao Lingyu to go out. He can only hide in the forbidden soul array.


    In desperation, Jiang Shang, relying on his invincible white light curtain defense, repeatedly launched a divine whip, seriously injured the two opponents in one breath, and then the white light curtain disappeared. He could only withdraw from the valley after being injured.


    Although Chi you tried his best, he had too many enemies. He could only solve one enemy and had to leave in a gloomy way.


    When Jiang Shang and Chiyou left, they just let the three enemies leave, and there were enough ten of them.


    Xiao Lingyu, however, was alone and even more unable to face the ten strong enemies.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, two friars suddenly attacked a friar together before the other party attacked.


    The monk who was attacked was seriously injured in an instant, and then had to withdraw from the valley.


    Now there are only ten friars in the valley, that is to say, the top ten have been produced. Xiao Lingyu realized why the two friars secretly attacked their comrades in arms just now. They just wanted to ensure that they could enter the top ten.


    The monks who come here to compete are all washing themselves in qiongchi. At present, the monks in the valley are qualified to wash themselves in qiongchi.


    Of course, this is a challenge arena battle after all. In addition to entering qiongchi to wash yourself, the higher the ranking, the richer the rewards you can get. Therefore, even if there are only ten monks in the valley, the scuffle should continue.


    The basic goal has been completed, and the nine friars feel a lot easier, and Xiao Lingyu has become their first goal to solve. First, there is no doubt that Xiao Lingyu is powerful, and second, Xiao Lingyu is a friar of the earth.


    Nine monks surrounded the forbidden soul array. No matter which direction Xiao Lingyu broke through, he would be attacked by at least three strong men.


    Xiao Lingyu''s task to participate in the holy army challenge arena has been completed. He has no intention of getting a better position. The current situation is not optimistic. The forbidden soul array can''t withstand the attack of nine powerful people for a long time, so he resolutely rushed out of the forbidden soul array.


    Struggling to lose 30% of his blood essence again, Xiao Lingyu launched another attack with a deadly dagger, seriously wounding a blocked opponent and tearing the encirclement.


    But although he rushed out as he wanted, he was also attacked by other strong men, and his body was seriously injured.


    Ragged clothes, bleeding all over!


    Xiao Lingyu thought that he had been seriously injured and had a tendency to escape beyond the valley. The strong ones should let him leave. After all, he obviously didn''t intend to fight with them and compete with them for the top three seats, but what he never thought was that other monks could easily leave after being injured, but the remaining eight monks were chasing after themselves.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was seriously injured, could not be faster than all the eight friars even if he used the speed wing. Before he could fly the knife to the edge of the valley, he had been stopped by three fast strong men.


    "Do you want to kill them all?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    The three strong men had no words, but quickly communicated with the great power of nature and suppressed Xiao Lingyu.


    Suddenly, Xiao Lingyu felt that the space around him was solidified, and his strength was greatly weakened.


    The five strong men behind also caught up and formed a encirclement with the three in front.


    Eight powerful men launched attacks at the same time, and Xiao Lingyu repeatedly issued danger warnings.


    However, before the attack, Xiao Lingyu had disappeared from the original place and hid in the chaotic spectrum, leaving all the other party''s attacks in the air.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu could hide in the chaos spectrum until all the strong men of the other party lost patience and fought with each other, but he really couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    Before, he was attacked by so many powerful people from all over the world, so that the strong people on the earth only saved themselves, which made him very angry and unwilling. However, these enemies were still ready to leave themselves. They couldn''t even give up on their own initiative, which naturally provoked Xiao Lingyu''s killing intention.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that he has no grievances with these powerful people. The reason why they want to keep themselves is that they have the status of friars on the earth and that they must have received special care before they came in.


    In other words, the big man with all powerful people doesn''t want to leave the valley alive.


    Xiao Lingyu has offended the Witch King, Jian Jiu and the holy army. However, Xiao Lingyu feels that the leader behind these powerful people should be the leader of the holy army. After all, this is the territory of the holy army and the big challenge arena presided over by the holy army, and he has refused the good intentions of the holy army.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly understood why Shen Gongbao accepted the nuns sent by the holy army and advised himself to accept them.


    "Hum! I''m not a person who can be kneaded with you!"


    Xiao Lingyu, who was not angry, immediately produced a chaotic spectrum, and then there was a red light of destruction in his eyebrows.


    Because of the advanced nine turns, Xiao Lingyu''s strength has made great progress. Xiao Lingyu''s attack of destroying the heavenly eye is faster and more powerful, and he won''t consume his skills all at once.


    Rui Hongguang locked a powerful man. Even if Xiao Lingyu didn''t have the level of the powerful man, the other party couldn''t escape the attack of Rui Hongguang. He burst his head in an instant, but the divine baby escaped.


    After launching the destruction of Tianyan, Xiao Lingyu immediately hid in the chaos spectrum.


    He had a chance to kill the god baby, but he didn''t want to carry the attack of the other seven strong men.


    After entering the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu quickly absorbed the energy in the psychic stone to restore his skill and state.


    The injury Limited Xiao Lingyu''s recovery speed. He took the healing elixir into his stomach to recover from the injury.

 Chapter 902

    The time flow rate in the chaotic spectrum is ten thousand times that of the outside. In the past tea time, more than a year has passed in the chaotic spectrum.


    After Xiao Lingyu completely recovered, he appeared again, and a red light of destruction was emitted from the center of his eyebrows again. Another powerful man was almost killed.


    The other party''s attack had just started, and Xiao Lingyu had disappeared.


    There was another cup of tea outside. As time passed, Xiao Lingyu suddenly appeared again


    When the third friar fell directly, the remaining strong men in the sky realized the seriousness of the problem and no longer surrounded Xiao Lingyu''s vanishing position. They all flew out of the valley in a panic.


    It was supposed to be a scuffle to see who could hold on to the last and who held on longer in the valley. At the moment, the only remaining monks are scrambling to escape outside the valley.


    The rewards of the top three are rich, and the orders of a big man are important, but they are worthless than their own lives.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to kill all these friars. However, he had to recover in a certain time and could only let them leave. Anyway, he seriously injured two of them and killed one of them, scaring away all the remaining strong ones. His depression was almost the same.


    However, in this way, Xiao Lingyu became the last monk to leave the valley, that is, the first in the realm of heaven in the big challenge arena.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think of this result before Bidou, because his previous assumption was that as long as he persisted to the valley, only ten monks would leave directly.


    Of course, many monks did not expect this result, including the top strong.


    The peacock king, standing on the top of a mountain on the edge of the valley, looked better and regained a look of compassion and solemnity.


    But the faces of other top strongmen are much ugly, especially the saints, the highly qualified Tongtian strongman who has been attracted by him. This time, one of them was killed, not to mention, and several others were basically scrapped although the divine baby escaped.


    "Stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice, self defeating, lifting a stone and hitting your own feet..."


    The Peacock King Ming smiled and ridiculed without concealment.


    The scuffle in the valley was obviously a secret force against the friars of the earth, which annoyed the peacock king. However, Xiao Lingyu''s performance made him very satisfied and gratified. Even if he was a strong man with a high level, he couldn''t help showing off his tongue at this time.


    After the end of the scuffle in the realm of heaven, it was a scuffle among the holy monks, but it was not in the same place.


    The result of the scuffle in the holy period is not very important to everyone, but the scene is very chaotic and the fight is extremely fierce.


    At the end of all competitions, the ranking of the two realms has also had results. Naturally, the last key link of the holy army challenge arena is to cash the reward.


    It was still in Yangjiao peak, and there were still countless monks watching. The Lord of all saints personally presided over the award, and the top strong invited became the guests of the award.


    As the first place in the realm of Tongtian, Xiao Lingyu received the most generous rewards. In addition to washing himself in qiongchi, he also received a high-quality Tongtian Lingbao, a powerful auxiliary technique, and 50 million pieces of psychic stone.


    It was not the peacock king who presented the prize to Xiao Lingyu, but the first strong man of the holy army, the top strong man known as the respect of all saints. After he sent all the rewards to Xiao Lingyu, he smiled and said, "Xiao Dao is friendly. Congratulations to Xiao Daoyou. If Xiao Daoyou can join our holy army, the losses of the holy army in the scuffle can be ignored."


    The implication is that if Xiao Lingyu refuses to join the holy army, the losses of the holy army in the scuffle can''t stop.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally heard the meaning of the respect of all saints, but his expression remained unchanged: "Xiao''s ability is low, but he can''t afford such praise."


    In front of countless monks, the all saints would not be angry. He nodded and smiled, and then turned away.


    After the award ceremony, all monks qualified to enter qiongchi to wash themselves returned to the secret room where they had stayed.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu entered his secret room, Peacock King Ming brought Jiang Shang and other strong men of the earth to congratulate him, while Peacock King Ming closed the door of the secret room in front of the woman who served Xiao Lingyu, and then impolitely arranged many prohibitions in the secret room.


    The so-called rules are just decorations for the top strong. Even near the holy mountain, the peacock king is still fearless.


    When the prohibition arrangement was completed, everyone''s congratulations stopped.


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t know why the holy army organized this big challenge arena? I don''t know why the strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island are very concerned about it?" peacock Ming Wang asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head. He knew that the Peacock King Ming should reveal some important secrets to himself.


    "The name of selecting elite and strong people in Tongtian Holy Island is actually to attract everyone, find out some strong people who were not very well-known before, and then form some big forces. In fact, the rewards you get are all contributed by our famous strong people for a long time, except going to qiongchi to wash yourself."


    The Peacock King Ming paused a little and then said: "At present, Tongtian Holy Island is about to usher in a great turbulence. In order to overcome this difficulty, the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island must come out to fight. As we all know, there are many strong people and friars with good qualifications in Tongtian Holy Island. They usually practice in isolation and do not make any big noise. It is difficult to attract them. You have performed very well in the challenge arena The strong are not far from the top level. If they enter qiongchi again, there will be no big gap between them and our so-called top strong, and they can be regarded as qualified leaders. "


    "What does the legendary upheaval mean?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Evil invasion."


    Peacock Ming Wang affirmed: "at present, an unstable space has appeared in the East Sea of Tongtian. In the near future, there will be a space channel in that space, and alien demons will invade our divine world through that channel, and their goal is Tongtian Holy Island."


    "Is it the Wujia nationality in the other world?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    The Peacock King Ming shook his head and said: "The Wujia people you mentioned are not worth mentioning compared with the evil demon world. Although the Wujia people have repeatedly invaded the divine world, they dare not face the real strong on our side, nor dare they approach the Holy Island of heaven. The interface space where the Wujia people are located is not large, but the evil demon world is different. They have a vast space no less than our divine world, as well as countless monks and countless powerful people, There are also several races with strong combat effectiveness. The most important thing is that the evil world was formed much earlier than our divine world, and their cultivation system is more mature than ours. After countless years of survival of the fittest, the races they have left are extremely powerful. If it were not for that year, many ancient strongmen had not soared here, I''m afraid it was the last time the evil devil entered After the invasion, our side has been colonized by demons. "


    "Is it because the birth of the magic tower made the demons of other worlds feel it, so they chose to invade at this time?" Xiao Lingyu speculated.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid only they know this."


    The peacock obviously smiled and said: "No matter why they came, our Holy Island of Tongtian, as the core of the divine world, must bear the brunt and must do our best to resist. Last time, the strong in the evil demon world invaded, almost all the strong were left by our ancestors. Even if many years passed, they probably didn''t return to the level of that year. This invasion, they probably couldn''t do what they wanted. And I We guessed that the evil demon family should focus on attacking the Fengmo tower. There must be something important to them in the Fengmo tower, or they simply sealed their ancestors. Even if the preparation is not enough, they will certainly give up their lives and forget to attack. At that time, our pressure will be very great. "

 Chapter 903

    Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn''t speak. Shen Gongbao, Jiang Shang and other earth strongmen also listened carefully.


    Peacock King Ming continued: "So in a short time, we should make as much preparations as possible. Even if we can''t leave all the evil demon family experts like our predecessors, we should at least be able to drive them back. It''s difficult to gather all the experts by our original top strength alone. Moreover, few strong people with strange temperament like the Witch King and sword nine are willing to go We decided to find a few more leaders and let them organize us. However, the holy army and several great forces on Tongtian Holy Island used this challenge to secretly win over elite experts. It was really disappointing. When elite experts were won over by them, one of the forces organized by elite experts naturally became their private army. Their wishful thinking It''s really loud. "


    "After all, the great forces such as the holy army have been deeply rooted and have accumulated a lot over the years. There are indeed many strong forces willing to take refuge in them. I''m afraid these great forces will not do their best to fight in order to preserve their strength at that time, and there will be big trouble when evil spirits invade." Jiang Shang interrupted.


    "Let them toss about it. The divine world and the Holy Island of Tongtian are not one family of our earth." Chi you said angrily.


    "No matter what, we should hold the pulse of the earth tightly, so as to minimize the loss. With us, the top powers, we are not afraid that they will not contribute at that time. In fact, they don''t want Tongtian Holy Island to be broken than we do, because in this way, the huge strength they have built over the years and the huge resources they have accumulated will be destroyed by evil spirits Maybe they work harder than we do when fighting. "Peacock Ming Wang said optimistically.


    "Can brother Xiao organize a new force now that he has won the first place in the challenge arena?" Chiyou asked.


    "Of course, this is OK, and we, the so-called top powers, have been ventilated. All friars who have achieved the top ten in the Tongtian realm challenge arena can organize a new force. We can''t interfere, and even provide help as much as possible."


    The Peacock King Ming nodded and then said: "I thought it would be Jiang Shang who can get the top ten on the earth, but I didn''t expect them to join hands to suppress us, resulting in Jiang Shang''s early exit. Fortunately, brother Xiao has won the first place. Now he is very famous and can organize strength on behalf of Jiang Shang. Now our earth is weak, and we still have to bear the hatred left by our ancestors. We will Expand our strength as much as possible. In the past, if we wanted to organize any big forces and absorb some experts, we would be blocked by other parties. This is also an opportunity for us, and we must treat it carefully. On Tongtian Holy Island, our earth is a strong force. If another party echoes us, even if we lose a lot in resisting the invasion of evil spirits Some will not be despised or encircled and suppressed by all parties after the war. They still have the strength to base themselves on Tongtian Holy Island. "


    At this point, the peacock king stopped. He stared at Xiao Lingyu and suddenly asked, "brother Xiao, are you willing to do your part for our earth?"


    Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist and said, "it''s my duty, younger generation!"


    "When you gather people, our earth friars will try their best to help. As for future management, it can only be your brother. It''s bad for us to intervene too much. We can''t let your people think they are in the same vein with the earth rather than with you."


    After a few more words, the Peacock King Ming left with the strong men of the earth.


    After resting for a whole year, the nun guarding the door informed Xiao Lingyu that it was time to go to qiongchi, the holy mountain to wash herself.


    During this year, Xiao Lingyu carefully recalled his many years of experience. He found that he seemed to be inseparable from the earth forever.


    The cultivation world has not worked for the earth, but after all, the cultivation world is the lowest level of cultivation, and there are no friars before the end of the earth. There are no friars in the cultivation world.


    But in the fairyland, Xiao Lingyu began to encounter friars of the earth, and even established a powerful Huamen for the earth.


    The same is true of the divine world. I just came to Tongtian Holy Island and found many strong people on the earth, but I have to contribute to the earth.


    It seems that this has become his unshirkable mission, which is doomed.


    Xiao Lingyu could not help but wonder why so many people who were moved to the earth were moved to the cultivation world at the end of the earth. Why did he appear next to the ancient god cave, and why only he could achieve brilliant achievements?


    "Is there any hidden power or character planned? I''m just a used chess piece?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. If it''s well planned, how meticulous must it be? I''ve experienced so many dangers. As long as there is any accident, I''ll die directly. No one can count everything out?"


    Approaching the holy mountain, Xiao Lingyu suddenly shook his head and put aside his thoughts.


    At the foot of the holy mountain, the top strong are there, as well as the friars who have won the top ten in the battle between the Holy Spirit and the heaven realm challenge arena.


    Seeing everyone here, the all saints, who looked mighty in gold armor, offered a magic weapon like a blanket and asked everyone to fly to it.


    Then, under the control of the all saints, the blanket began to climb slowly towards the top of the holy mountain.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the holy mountain was higher than he thought. Even if the blanket flew over the clouds, everyone looked up and still couldn''t see the top of the holy mountain.


    The holy mountain gave Xiao Lingyu the feeling that it towered into the depths of the starry sky of the divine world and connected with the sky.


    The space of Tongtian Holy Island is the same as that of other places in the divine world. The more upward, the greater the space pressure. Even the top strong dare not say they can fly into the starry sky.


    The blanket rose for nearly two hours before it stopped. At this time, everyone finally saw the top of the holy mountain.


    But the space pressure here is difficult for ordinary strong people to resist for a long time. If it were not for the brilliance released by this blanket to help resist, those monks in the holy period would have been crushed to pieces.


    Xiao Lingyu roughly estimated that the height of the holy mountain should not be less than one million feet!


    Such a high mountain peak is the only one Xiao Lingyu has ever seen in his life.


    The top of the holy mountain is round, less than 20 feet in diameter, all of which are white as jade stones, while qiongchi is a small square pool in the center of the round top.


    The top of the holy mountain looks like a copper coin, round on the outside and square on the inside.


    In that small pool, there is a pool of clear water, which looks almost the same as ordinary water.


    A white haired old man, also wearing a golden armor, is sitting cross legged beside qiongchi. He should be the second strongest of the holy army who hardly walks in the divine world.


    When the old man saw everyone coming, he stood up slowly and saluted the top strong people such as the all saints, without words.


    "According to the ranking, you enter qiongchi one by one from the first to the tenth, and those who reach the realm of heaven come first."


    The master of all saints moved the flying carpet to the edge of Qiong pool, then turned and confessed: "before entering Qiong pool, you''d better put away the magic weapons or valuables you carry. The process of washing yourself with Qiong pool water is a little painful. You should stick to it anyway, otherwise you will lose your life in it."


    Therefore, everyone''s eyes gathered on Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. All the magic weapons left in his body went into the chaos spectrum.


    Before entering qiongchi, Xiao Lingyu left the chaotic spectrum invisible by qiongchi.


    When Xiao Lingyu''s foot just touched the water of qiongchi, qiongchi suddenly steamed out thick water mist, which enveloped the whole mountain top in an instant.

 Chapter 904

    The vision of all the strong is blurred by water mist, and even the mind can''t penetrate these water mist.


    The water in qiongchi Lake gives people a feeling of cold to the bone. Even if Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is comparable to Tongtian Lingbao, even if there is chaotic real fire in his body, he also feels that there is an unbearable cold from the soles of his feet, and he can''t help shaking.


    With a stiff head, Xiao Lingyu took a big step forward, and his whole body instantly fell into qiongchi.


    The next moment, he felt his whole body frozen. First, he was cold through his soul, and then he found that his soul could not feel the existence of his body.


    After two more breaths, even his soul was frozen, but his consciousness was very clear.


    In his mind, Xiao Lingyu saw that his clothes had disappeared, and the water of qiongchi had formed a vortex around him.


    The rapidly rotating water of qiongchi pool was like countless sharp blades, which cut countless wounds on Xiao Lingyu''s frozen body.


    Strangely enough, obviously I can''t feel my body, but every time I''m cut, there will be a severe dysmenorrhea, which will be transmitted from the nerve to the brain and then act in the depths of the soul.


    Xiao Lingyu had never experienced this strange pain before. It was like an ice skate that cut his soul, suffered countless hardships, and even burned his body with sky fire. He had an unbearable feeling.


    What''s more strange is that the muscles, bones, blood and flesh in Mingming''s body have been frozen, but there is blood flowing out of the wound.


    The blood dyed the water of qiongchi red


    As a strong man, the blood contained in Xiao Lingyu''s body is immeasurable, but it can''t stand flowing so unstoppably. It will be lost sooner or later.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body was like a blood bag with countless openings. Blood gushed from more and more openings. His blood changed the water of qiongchi from clear to light red, from light red to bright red, and from bright red to dark red


    The body is out of control, and the overflow of blood will not stop naturally. Even the blood crystals begin to decompose gradually, and the essence blood is also pulled out.


    When all the blood and blood essence ran out, it became the dark red water of Qiong pool, rotating faster, but the temperature of the originally extremely cold pool water gradually increased.


    Gradually, Xiao Lingyu finally felt warm again, his body also felt a little, and his soul was recovering.


    But the temperature of qiongchi''s water increased, did not stop, but continued to rise


    After a few breaths, the water in qiongchi was so hot that Xiao Lingyu could feel the pain.


    "Just now, this pool of water can freeze and cut open my body. It''s reasonable that it can make me feel burning now. It''s not uncommon to melt my body. This pool of water seems ordinary. How can it have such powerful power?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought in the depths of his consciousness: "it''s freezing and burning for a while. This is the real double heaven of ice and fire!"


    The water of qiongchi was like being ignited, and there were strands of strange flames in the water.


    Those flames not only burned on Xiao Lingyu, but also on his blood. His body and blood were burning like the water of qiongchi.


    Whether it is the ice before or the fire now, they will not increase their prestige after reaching a certain degree. I don''t know whether their prestige can only reach this degree, or it depends on the bearing capacity of each monk''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu thought it should be based on the situation of each monk who washed his body. If every monk came in like this, those holy monks would just lose their lives.


    The power of qiongchi''s flame stopped until it could melt Tongtian Lingbao. That is to say, now Xiao Lingyu''s body is also melting.


    However, every melting place will be supplemented by burning blood.


    The melted flesh and bones were not burned into nothingness, but were refined and returned to the body with blood.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu realized that the way to wash himself with qiongchi''s water was to silence the flesh, muscles and bones of the body with the force of ice, so that all the useful and useless lost their vitality. Naturally, they also lost their resistance, and then suddenly calcined at high temperature. Those useless existence can no longer be protected by strong physical quality, Will be expelled from the body.


    The monks themselves can actually use various means to make the body pure, but some useless impurities are very tenacious. They are attached to those useful flesh and blood essence, protected by the body, and can not be eliminated by ordinary means.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu integrated too many blood vessels. Although his flesh is strong and has been tempered countless times, every time his body quality is improved, many materials will be integrated into his body. His blood vessels can also be called advanced, but they also absorb the bad things of all kinds of blood vessels, so his body blood vessels are very complex. Experts can see this, He knows it himself.


    After this qiongchi washing, his body becomes pure. On the one hand, it will completely integrate his blood into a pure blood that only belongs to him. His body and blood will be more consistent with his soul and chaotic divine power, which will improve his strength.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu could only see that there should be other more elaborate methods, which he could not see in a short time.


    Under the burning flame, his body gradually melted, and after being refined, it will return to his body with the same calcined blood. This process lasted about half an hour.


    The water in qiongchi became clear and calm again.


    Xiao Lingyu''s washing in qiongchi was over. He walked out of qiongchi calmly and put on a brand-new blue long shirt.


    The water mist shrouded on the top of the holy mountain soon subsided. Xiao Lingyu saw the flying carpet and the strong on it.


    "Congratulations to Xiao Daoyou on your success in washing yourself."


    The all saints and the strong congratulated one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and saluted everyone, then walked to the flying carpet without any satisfaction. His expression was calm and his breath was calm.


    Then came the second place of Bidou in Tongtian realm to wash himself. He came out smoothly after about two hours, but he looked like a lingering fear.


    The top ten of Tongtian realm entered qiongchi to wash themselves one after another, but three failed to come out of qiongchi and ended up in the end.


    The top ten of the holy realm are frowned and their faces are frozen. Even the first one seems a little unable to lift his feet when it''s his turn to wash himself.


    "The power of qiongchi''s water depends on your cultivation. Nine times out of ten you can come out smoothly with your top strength in the Holy Spirit period. After washing yourself, you will have a more than 70% chance of being promoted to the realm of heaven." All Saints comforted and encouraged.


    Most of the top experts in the holy period have expressed their willingness to join the holy army.


    As the all saints said, nine of the ten saints came out smoothly, and the success rate is much higher than the realm of heaven.


    After washing, everyone saluted and said goodbye to the old man, and the Lord of all saints drove the flying carpet to the foot of the holy mountain.


    At this point, even if the grand challenge arena of the holy army comes to a perfect end, everyone will naturally not stay and bid farewell to the statue of all saints.


    On the occasion of parting, the sage statue joked with Xiao Lingyu and said, "I hope brother Xiao will become a leader in the future and will not be the enemy of the holy army."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "as long as the holy army no longer cares about the little things before."


    All the three top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island, the sage, the sword nine and the Witch King, all want to keep Xiao Lingyu and frustrate him, but they can''t at present. First, the peacock Ming king and other earth strongmen protect Xiao Lingyu. Second, Xiao Lingyu has just won the first place in the challenge arena of Tongtian realm, and his reputation is booming, Third, we should pay more attention to dealing with the invasion of evil spirits rather than internal fighting.

 Chapter 905

    Out of the territory of the holy army, Xiao Lingyu relaxed a little. However, he found that after washing his body, his body was more in line with the heaven and earth, and his body felt more and more clearly about the great power of heaven and earth and the existence of natural laws.


    "This trip is worth it."


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but praise him. Although Bidou was very dangerous, qiongchi was suffering.


    "There are many workshops and markets in Tongtian Holy Island. It is where monks gather and where the news spreads the fastest. With brother Xiao''s current reputation, as long as you go to those workshops and markets a few more times, you will be able to gather a group of people."


    "However, although the top strongmen have had an agreement and tacit understanding, the all saints, sword nine and the Witch King seem to hate you very much. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack you secretly. You have to be careful all the time. If you encounter danger, you''ll hide. Your ability to hide is not bad."


    "I have an important thing to do recently. Jiang Shang and they will go with me. During this time, brother Xiao had better keep a low profile and don''t provoke those top experts."


    Far away from the holy mountain, the peacock king confessed a few words, and then drove his Golden Peacock King and flew away with the strong men of the earth.


    "Keep a low profile? Haven''t I always kept a low profile?"


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged his shoulders, then invited the food out and let it carry him.


    Xiao Lingyu still has some experience in building a force. He knows that the most important thing to let others take refuge in him is not how prosperous his reputation is, but to make others feel the benefits of taking refuge, and he has to be able to maintain this benefit all the time.


    Although the refuge out of faith is stable and lasting, it is a pity that it is almost impossible for those holy gods or powerful people to have faith in themselves.


    The world is bustling. It''s all for fame and wealth. Most friars don''t live for fame, but they will certainly be greedy for some interests.


    If it''s no good, I want other monks to obey you, unless you can control other people''s life and death.


    To benefit the members of the Ministry, the first is to protect others, and the second is to provide them with what they need for cultivation, so that they will be willing to be called.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu''s own strength is necessary, and he must have a very rich wealth or have relatively high income.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength has been demonstrated in the challenge arena of the holy army. There is no doubt about this. Now many friars compare him with those top strong ones. Although it is generally recognized that he is inferior, it is not much worse.


    As for his wealth, Xiao Lingyu has many psychic stones, but these psychic stones can sustain himself and his relatives and friends, but they can''t maintain a great power.


    Therefore, it is urgent to enrich your wealth first.


    Another point is also more important. To form and rise a big power, it must not be possible to rely on Xiao Lingyu alone. At the beginning of the formation of this big power, several monks who are absolutely loyal to him need to help. In the future, the management of the big power also depends on these loyal people.


    One man is short, all men are wise.


    Xiao Lingyu enters the chaos spectrum and discusses with Qingxuan and Miaoying.


    "In the words of the peacock Ming king, the invasion of evil spirits should not wait too long. Therefore, the peacock Ming king told you that the forces you want to establish must rise rapidly, that is to say, you have to quickly gather a large amount of psychic God stones. I''m afraid it''s a little too difficult. After all, you''re not a top expert."


    Qingxuan was also the leader of one faction when she was in the fairy world. She knows the difficulty of building and maintaining a big power.


    "There are only two ways to rapidly expand your wealth. One is to find a treasure and the other is to rob it. It''s better to rob it than to do business on Tongtian Holy Island, where all monks are very smart.".


    "It''s definitely not good to rob. At present, all the top experts in Tongtian Holy Island are wandering around in Tongtian Holy Island. They don''t allow wanton robbery on Tongtian Holy Island before the invasion of foreigners. Moreover, robbery is not a legitimate means after all, and it will make other monks laugh at and hate us." Qingxuan shook his head and said.


    "Then you have to find the treasure."


    Miao Ying said with ease: "the Holy Island of Tongtian is the place where countless generations of top powers in the divine world gather for cultivation. There must be a lot of treasures. Another advantage of looking for treasures is that you can not only get a large number of channeling stones, but also have the opportunity to get some powerful magic weapons or pills, or high-quality cultivation materials."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, "countless generations of monks practice and walk in the Holy Island of Tongtian. They have found the treasure they can easily find. Will they wait for us to take advantage in vain?"


    Qing Xuan nodded and said, "there must be some treasures, but they must be very hidden and difficult to find."


    Xiao Lingyu and his two wives fell silent and thought about the treasure hunt.


    "Treasure hunt, actually I can help."


    For many years, he had been a spirit who seldom spoke. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu, Qing Xuan and Miao Ying were stunned first, and then asked at the same time, "do you have a way?"


    Ling''er nodded and said, "there''s a way, but I have to wait until my skills reach the realm of heaven."


    He was also helped by the list of gods before. Ling''er already had the realm of the realm of heaven, but he didn''t have the skill of the realm of heaven.


    Ling''er is different from ordinary friars. Her skill improvement is not only to absorb some heaven and Earth Spirit extracts and channeling God stones, but also to devour high-level magic spirits.


    At linger''s current level, if she wants to advance to the realm of Tongtian in terms of skill, she can only devour the magic spirit of Tongtian realm.


    Magic spirits are rare, and magic spirits in the realm of heaven are even more rare.


    However, rarity is not absent. Among the countless jade Slips Collected by Xiao Lingyu before, there is a burning content with an introduction to the magic spirit.


    In the southeast corner of Tongtian Holy Island, there is a long and narrow peninsula, which is called "backbone peninsula".


    Viewed from a high altitude, the shape of spine peninsula is like a huge spine piercing into the South China Sea from Tongtian Holy Island.


    Since it is a peninsula, it is naturally a land extending from Tongtian Holy Island to the ocean.


    Although it is on the Holy Island of Tongtian, the spine peninsula is almost separated from the Holy Island of Tongtian, and few monks will set foot in the spine peninsula.


    The reason for this is that there are not only countless fierce animals, but also very powerful wild beasts in the spine Peninsula, but also powerful sea animals that used to live in the boundless sea.


    This is not the key. There is a special kind of pollen floating in the air of spine Peninsula all the year round. This kind of pollen is colorless and tasteless, which can''t be seen by the naked eye, but it has a strong corrosiveness to the monk''s body. Even if the power is used to form a shield to resist, the power shield will be stuck by the flower powder. Once the pollen reaches a certain amount, the monk''s defense shield will be broken, But the friar didn''t know when his shield would be broken.


    Moreover, the pollen can stick to the monk''s mind. If the monk puts the divine consciousness outside and recycles it, he will bring the pollen into the soul, and then the soul will be eroded.


    When the body and soul are eroded, the friar will gradually lose his mind, become as cruel as those fierce beasts, and lose his reason and nature.


    But on the Holy Island of Tongtian, there are only illusions on the spine peninsula.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t hesitate. He decided to go to backbone Peninsula, but before he went, he advanced chaos spectrum.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu won the first place in the holy army challenge arena, but he got a high-quality Tongtian Lingbao, and he also got two Tongtian Lingbao in the previous knockout competition. He had to give these magic weapons to Qing Xuan, Miao Ying, swallow Tianlong and ling''er first


    As for the powerful auxiliary technique, it is a magic skill. Although Xiao Lingyu can practice it, the effect is not good. He gave it to Miao Ying.

 Chapter 906

    In that spine Peninsula, the mind can''t be released. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of it alone. It''s better for everyone to act together at that time, so it''s safer to improve the strength of relatives and friends before arriving at the spine mainland.


    When the area of Tongtian Holy Island is too large and the tubular holy ware can not be used, Xiao Lingyu can only let the food goods travel at full speed. Even if the food speed is very fast, it has to run for thousands of years.


    Not counting the time in the chaotic spectrum, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come to Tongtian Holy Island for many years, and thousands of years were not long for friars in Tongtian territory.


    The peacock Ming king said that one party should be established in a short time. This short time is estimated to be measured in ten thousand years.


    In the thousands of years on their way, tens of millions of years have passed in the chaotic spectrum. Such a long time is definitely enough for them to refine the Tongtian Lingbao.


    More than 3700 years later, the food goods carried Xiao Lingyu across thousands of mountains and rivers to the southeast corner of Tongtian Holy Island, closer and closer to backbone peninsula.


    On the way, I occasionally met some unsightly friars or monsters. However, Xiao Lingyu, who was on his way, just let the food rush over quickly and didn''t waste time on the way to fight senselessly. Naturally, neither bandits nor monsters can stop the food.


    At the spine Peninsula, Xiao Lingyu took food and goods into the chaos spectrum for a rest for a period of time, and then invited everyone out of the chaos spectrum to go deep into the spine Peninsula together.


    Everyone did not release their soul power, but they were divided into two groups. They took turns to release their soul power to form a defense shield to resist the surrounding invisible pollen.


    Although the pollen has strong erosion power, it takes at least three days to break through the defense cover of the strong in the sky. Xiao Lingyu wants everyone to change shifts every other day and release their skills to form protection, so that they won''t let the body be invaded by pollen.


    Originally, if you want to go deep into the spine Peninsula, you can go around from the sea or fly over from high altitude. However, the strong magic spirits in the spine continent do not have a fixed place to stay. They may be anywhere on the spine peninsula. When the mind can not be released, you can only fly at low altitude, so that linger can find it by his own understanding and induction of the magic spirit.


    However, after 30 years of going deep into the spine Peninsula, we haven''t found the magic spirit, but we were stopped by a group of fierce beasts.


    These fierce beasts look like scorpions, but they are not only huge, but also give birth to a pair of black wings.


    There are nearly a hundred of them. The weakest ones have the middle stage of the Holy Spirit, and the strongest ones can be compared with the late stage experts in Tongtian Holy Island.


    "Ready to fight, release their skills to protect themselves. Be sure to solve the battle as soon as possible."


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu finished his words, ling''er disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu had learned ling''er''s hiding skills as early as when he first met her in the narrow divine world. If ling''er wanted to hide her body, even the top strong might not be able to find her.


    Although ling''er''s skill has not reached the realm of Tongtian, she, who is hidden in the invisible, suddenly makes a sneak attack. It is estimated that the strong man in Tongtian can''t stand it.


    Miao Ying sacrificed her own blood flute. Now she not only has the realm of the middle of heaven, but also has the skill of the realm of heaven. With her blood flute, her combat effectiveness will not be weak. Not to mention, she has just learned a powerful auxiliary technique. She has not fought for many years. She can take these fierce beasts to practice her hand.


    Eating goods also has the strength of the realm of heaven. It was in the team by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu himself and Miao Ying killed the fierce beasts. As soon as a chaotic seal blew up, a large number of fierce beasts were killed alive.


    The battle lasted only half an hour from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu had an advantage for a long time, but those fierce beasts were not afraid of death. Even if they were obviously at a disadvantage, they did not retreat. In order not to cause damage, the strong men on Xiao Lingyu''s side were mainly defensive and played more conservatively, so they delayed the time a little longer.


    In particular, the fierce beasts in the late Tongtian attack like crazy, and their combat effectiveness is still amazing. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t just made some progress through qiongchi, this battle might not be easy to fight.


    Nearly a hundred fierce beasts died in the war, and their bodies were eaten and eaten impolitely.


    The appearance and performance of these fierce beasts made Xiao Lingyu''s strong men realize the danger of the spine Peninsula and take more careful actions later.


    In the next two hundred years, the same battles often took place, and more and more fierce animals were devoured by food.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong people naturally have no damage, because they can only win wars steadily. If the other party is too strong or the number is too large, they will directly hide in the chaos spectrum and come out after the other party retreats.


    With such a guarantee as chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu and his strong men advanced to the depths of the spine Peninsula all the way.


    Two hundred and forty years after they entered the spine Peninsula, ling''er finally felt the trace of the strong phantom spirit.


    After five years of searching and tracking, they finally blocked a group of nearly thousands of magic spirits into a small canyon.


    The canyon is only ten thousand feet long and only a hundred feet wide. Both sides are steep and inward sloping cliffs, and there are piles of rubble inside.


    The cultivation of these magic spirits is very general, but the strongest is only the middle stage of the Holy Spirit. Under the blockade of strong people such as Xiao Lingyu, they are unable to escape from the small canyon.


    It''s not difficult for Xiao Lingyu and other strong people to capture or kill these magic spirits. After all, these magic spirits can''t be hidden like ling''er, but ling''er suggests just surround these magic spirits. She thinks these magic spirits must ask for help. Before too long, they will come to support.


    Encirclement is indeed a better way to help. It can save Xiao Lingyu and other strong people a lot of trouble and time.


    But to everyone''s dismay, a wild beast suddenly arrived before the magic spirit strong man waited.


    The wild beast is like a hill. Its whole body is flat. On its back is a large disc shell made of black iron. It looks like a turtle, but around the shell is ten snake heads and dozens of dark and thick tentacles. It looks very frightening.


    Each of its heads has two red eyes the size of a lantern, two rows of sharp teeth like a sword on its mouth, and scarlet snake letters are constantly spitting out from its mouth.


    It is a giant beast and also a fierce beast. It has been eroded by the pollen of the spine Peninsula all the year round. It seems extremely violent. From the momentum fluctuation on it, it can be seen that it has the highest cultivation in the later period of the whole sky.


    On it, there is the unique vicissitudes and simplicity of wild beasts.


    "You continue to surround the small canyon. I''ll try the power of this wild beast."


    Xiao Lingyu held the desperate dagger in his hand, and then resolutely met the wild beast that was rushing.


    Before the wild beast approached, there were hurricanes sweeping through it. Even above its head, there were large black clouds. It was like a battle fortress with infinite magic, and it was like leading thousands of troops into battle.


    Compared with the mighty voice of the wild beast, Xiao Lingyu seems a little small and weak.


    The most important reason why the friars of Tongtian Holy Island are unwilling to face these wild beasts on the spine peninsula is not how terrible the wild beasts are, but that the wild beasts can put their minds outside to draw the great power of heaven and earth, but the friars can''t.


    The spirits of wild beasts have been eroded by pollen for countless years. They have long lost their original mind. They don''t mind being eroded by pollen, let alone becoming more irritable and crazy. However, monks don''t want to be eroded by those pollen, so they don''t dare to put their minds outside, so they can''t communicate the great power of nature, and they will suffer a lot when fighting with wild beasts.

 Chapter 907

    Xiao Lingyu also knew this, but he had a way to deal with it.


    The wings of speed appeared behind him. Before the wild beast rushed, Xiao Lingyu had arranged a soul forbidden array.


    This forbidden soul array covers a large space near the small canyon. Under its cover, any soul power will be limited. As long as there is a divine idea formed by the soul power, it will be swallowed by the forbidden soul array.


    The savage beast doesn''t know the power of the forbidden soul array, and it is bloodthirsty and violent. It only knows to smooth all the obstacles on the road ahead. Meeting any monster, fierce beast or monk is its belly. Even if it can''t fight, it has to fight to the bottom. This is the characteristic of all savage beasts and fierce beasts.


    The wild beast plunged into the soul forbidden array, and then in the surging fog, the eyes of its head began to release red light to search for the existence of the enemy. It did not realize that the power of its soul disappeared after it came out of its body, let alone the black cloud that originally covered the sky above its head began to dissipate rapidly.


    When his blood red eyes swept over Xiao Lingyu, his ten heads stretched out a snake letter at the same time. Ten scarlet snake letters, like a whip, wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s whole body in an instant.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu consciously reacted fast enough, he didn''t escape those snake letters. He was bound and strong. There was a great force all over his body, which made his bones crackle.


    The heart was moved, and the blood and skill in his body poured into the Jue Ming dagger at the same time. Then Xiao Lingyu waved his arm holding the Jue Ming dagger as hard as he could.


    Roar


    The ten heads of the wild beast roared at the same time, because it felt that its snake letter strong enough to open the sky and the earth had suffered a heavy blow.


    The pain came from the snake letter. The wild beast put away his snake letter and stared at Xiao Lingyu who had regained his freedom.


    When he saw the Jue Ming dagger in Xiao Lingyu''s hand, he looked a little disgusted and afraid.


    However, it was addicted to killing. After a moment, it attacked again. Ten mouths spewed out a magic light at the same time, and dozens of tentacles grew suddenly, and then beat them from all directions.


    In an instant, so many attacks came at the same time. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu chose to hide in the chaotic spectrum.


    It''s not that he can''t cope, but on this backbone Peninsula, he may encounter other dangers at any time, and he can''t take risks in every battle.


    Xiao Lingyu''s sudden disappearance frustrated the attack of the wild beast. It looked very surprised and angry. The enemy was gone.


    When he was about to rush out of the shrouded area of the forbidden soul array to find other enemies, Xiao Lingyu appeared strangely again and fell in front of him in an instant.


    The Jue Ming dagger once again burst into a dazzling and monstrous glow, but it didn''t spray a chaotic blade. Instead, it was waved by Xiao Lingyu with all his strength and cut on the head of the wild beast.


    It was too late for the wild beast to dodge. Its other nine heads rushed here with magic light, and dozens of tentacles beat over.


    Before the attack of the wild beast came, the desperate dagger had been severely cut off, and the wild beast lost a head in an instant.


    The attack of the wild beast became much slower because of the sharp pain and trance caused by the loss of a head. Xiao Lingyu took this opportunity to hide into the chaos spectrum again.


    The loss of a head has a great impact on the strength of this wild beast, but it will never lose its combat effectiveness. Its strength is still strong.


    Unfortunately, even though he was violent and wanted to fight the enemy for life and death, the enemy hid again and let him angrily beat the mainland of the spine peninsula with his tentacles, which made the surrounding earth shake and the mountains shake. Even the strong people outside, such as Miao Ying, frowned slightly and couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Lingyu.


    With the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu is doomed to be invincible. At this time, for the wild beast, escape is undoubtedly the best choice, but it has no concept of escape at all.


    So, after Xiao Lingyu appeared several times in a row, the wild beast had only one head left.


    The last head, which was already under Xiao Lingyu''s deadly dagger, seemed to be cut off.


    However, Xiao Lingyu failed to do so this time. The wild beast retracted his last head into the turtle shell.


    Immediately after that, the momentum of the wild beast began to rise wildly, a gust of wind roared out of it, and its mountain like body began to rotate rapidly.


    With the raging wind and the crazy rotation of the wild beast, the fog formed by the array, mountains and rocks, and even spatial fluctuations all rotate. Although the soul forbidden array was improved and strengthened by Xiao Lingyu, it can no longer bear it.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the wild beast was afraid to release some big moves or wanted to escape. His eyes narrowed and pondered for a moment. The vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a destructive blood light accurately hit the huge wild beast.


    The body defense of the wild beast is very strong, but it was broken by the destruction blood light, and its body was blown out of a big and terrible blood hole.


    From the blood hole, plasma began to splash, and the wild beast suffered such heavy damage, immediately stopped rotating and fell heavily on the ground.


    But its only remaining head still dare not show up again.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed up with a deadly dagger and kept chopping the wounds of the wild beast.


    The wound is getting bigger and bigger, and the injury of the wild beast is naturally getting heavier and heavier, and the momentum is becoming more and more listless.


    After attacking for nearly half an hour, Xiao Lingyu finally killed the wild beast before the soul forbidden array collapsed.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Xiao Lingyu waved the food and said, "I don''t know how it tastes, but it must be enough for you to have a good meal."


    After swallowing the wild beast, the food was sleepy. Xiao Lingyu sent it to the chaos spectrum.


    Eating goods takes a long time to sleep every time, but this time can pass quickly in the chaotic spectrum. You don''t have to wait too long outside.


    The arrival of wild beasts did not give those magic spirits a chance to escape. They were still trapped in the canyon.


    After waiting for decades, the food all slept in the chaotic spectrum. After hundreds of thousands of years, he woke up, and the imaginary magic power still didn''t appear.


    "Don''t worry. It takes time for even the strong to get on the road. Let''s just wait patiently." Qingxuan looked very patient.


    "But it''s really hard to work so hard every day, staring at the magic spirit in the canyon and changing shifts to defend against the ubiquitous pollen." Miao Ying, who is not very patient, is a little impatient.


    "The strong magic spirit will come!" ling''er was very sure.


    Although we don''t know why linger is so sure, we still believe that linger, who is usually silent and silent, is on alert all the time.


    After waiting for decades, he fought with many groups of fierce animals and met another wild fierce animal, but Xiao Lingyu and other strong men persisted and killed many fierce animals.


    Although it''s hard, for the strong people like Miao Ying except Xiao Lingyu, their days in the spine Peninsula are the most abundant since they arrived at Tongtian Holy Island. It''s really boring to hide in the chaos spectrum every day. And the continuous fighting can also make them more familiar with their own environment and strength, which will be of great benefit in the future.


    The magic spirit strongman, which we have been looking forward to for a long time, finally came. However, because we didn''t dare to release our thoughts, we didn''t find each other''s traces. Only ling''er said that only ling''er could feel the existence of the magic spirit strongman.


    "It''s staring at us not far away. Its hiding means is not as good as me, but it''s also very clever. Be careful," ling''er reminded everyone.

 Chapter 908

    "Now that it''s here, it proves that it wants to save the magic spirit in the canyon. It can hide itself, but it can''t take away the magic spirit in the canyon. As long as we stay here, it will show itself." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    To the surprise of Xiao Lingyu and other strong men, the magic spirit strong man didn''t come near and didn''t show up. He just stared at one side.


    "It should feel our strength, so it doesn''t dare to act rashly. It seems to be waiting for some opportunity." after waiting for a few months, ling''er said.


    "No, it should be waiting for support. Before long, I''m afraid there will be more magic spirits coming!" Xiao Lingyu frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    "What should we do?" asked Miao Ying, who was not good at resourcefulness.


    "It''s very simple. Since it cares about the magic spirits in the canyon, we''ll fight those magic spirits. It shouldn''t watch those magic spirits die. When it''s urgent, it will come out naturally." Miaoying smiled.


    "That''s a good idea," Miao Ying nodded.


    "Then go in and kill. Don''t kill too fast. Take your time." Xiao Lingyu said to Miao Ying.


    Miao Ying smiled and floated away.


    After all, Miaoying is a serious and powerful person. Those magic spirits seem special, but they still seem too weak in front of her. If she tries her best to show her magic powers, she can solve all the magic spirits in the small Canyon in a few breaths.


    However, in order to draw out the strong phantom spirit, Miao Ying, according to Xiao Lingyu, just keeps making powerful moves, but will not attack the gathering place of phantom spirits. Occasionally, she will kill one or two phantom spirits.


    The situation in the valley is naturally grim.


    But the magic spirit strong man was still indifferent, only staring outside, and constantly changing his position.


    Even though Miaoying killed more than half of the magic spirit in the small Canyon, the strong magic spirit still didn''t move at all. But Miaoying had to leave a small half of the magic spirit out of the small Canyon again.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu took everyone into the chaos spectrum.


    The magic spirits in the small Canyon began to escape to the outside. They seemed to be able to feel the exact position of the powerful magic spirit. When they got out of the small Canyon, they moved quickly.


    The magic spirit strong man still didn''t dare to show up, but he also silently withdrew with the frightened magic spirits.


    Xiao Lingyu took everyone out of the chaos spectrum again and chased in the direction of magic spirit escape.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that since the magic spirit strongman had joined these magic spirits, he should protect them from leaving, so that he could leave the magic spirit strongman, but the magic spirit strongman didn''t let him do what he wanted. When they caught up, the magic spirit strongman directly separated from the magic spirit brigade and hid quietly.


    Without starting to kill those ordinary magic spirits, Xiao Lingyu took them into the chaos spectrum again, but left ling''er outside.


    Linger''s hiding skill is much better than that magic spirit strong man, and linger can act when he hides.


    The group of magic spirits chased after the strong magic spirit and gathered around. Ling''er followed secretly. She could feel the position of the strong magic spirit.


    Before, outside the small Canyon, ling''er was ready to hide and sneak into the magic spirit strong man. However, the other party was very cautious and kept moving his position, so ling''er didn''t act rashly.


    After ling''er chased far away, Xiao Lingyu took everyone out of the chaos spectrum again, and then followed far away.


    Due to the existence of a group of illusory spirits with low cultivation, the strong illusory spirit couldn''t get rid of ling''er''s tracking. Just ten days after leaving the small Canyon, ling''er finally found a suitable mobile phone meeting. She suddenly appeared three feet away from the strong illusory spirit. With a wave of her sleeve, a large Nebula suddenly formed and surrounded the strong illusory spirit in an instant.


    In a burst of surprise, the magic spirit strong man quickly dodged and retreated hundreds of feet away, but what he didn''t expect was that the nebula was still surrounded by it.


    Whether it strongly encourages its own skills or exerts some special magic powers, it can''t erase those nebulae.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu and other strong men had caught up, and the magic spirit strong man ran away at full speed without hesitation.


    The speed of the magic spirit strong man is average, at least it is much worse than Xiao Lingyu and food.


    In particular, after swallowing two wild and fierce beasts, its strength has reached the late stage of Tongtian, and its speed is extremely fast. When it runs wildly, it is closer and closer to the magic spirit strong man.


    Shrouded in a nebula, the magic spirit strong can no longer be invisible, and the strong such as Xiao Lingyu will not lose the lock on the target.


    But when the food was about to catch up with the magic spirit strong man, the space at the foot of a mountain opposite suddenly fluctuated, and then there were more than a dozen magic spirit strong men.


    These more than a dozen strong illusory spirits are all in the realm of heaven, and there is no lack of extremely powerful existence.


    The ghost strongman who was chased and killed stopped, and then killed Xiao Lingyu together with the dozen ghost strongmen.


    Xiao Lingyu invited his relatives and friends who were not in the realm of heaven back to chaos spectrum, and then resolutely welcomed them.


    Xiao Lingyu, Shihuo and Miaoying are all in Tongtian. Although linger''s skill has not reached Tongtian, after all, she can hide invisible, so she also stays outside.


    There are only three of the other 16 strong magic spirits and heaven. It seems that Xiao Lingyu has suffered a loss, but in fact it is not.


    Magic spirit strong people are good at hiding and have many attack means, but their attack power is not very strong, and their defense level is weaker than ordinary sky strong people. They can''t use magic weapons, and their combat power is very limited.


    Xiao Lingyu and Chihuo are both very defensive, and their attack means are not bad. Miao Ying''s defense is a little poor, but her blood flute attack is definitely strong enough.


    In this way, just after the first face-to-face meeting between the two sides, the ten magic spirits were aware of the danger. At present, they held together and were ready to escape together.


    More than a dozen magic spirit strong people gathered together. Their speed was very fast, but they could not disperse the nebula around the former magic spirit strong person, so they could not form and get rid of it.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong men have been chasing closely. However, more than a dozen magic spirits are together. The speed is really no slower than them. They can''t catch up in a short time.


    The strong phantom spirits can survive in this dangerous spine peninsula for a long time, first because they are good at hiding, and second because they are fast when they are together.


    Now that the food is in the late days of Tongtian, its speed is estimated to be a little worse than those of the top strong. It takes a lot of effort to catch up with these magic spirit strong people. It can be seen how fast these magic spirit strong people are.


    Xiao Lingyu, Miao Ying and ling''er are all on the back of the food. The food is running with four hooves. From time to time, they will launch an attack, but because their mind is not released, they are basically easily dodged by the other party.


    There are a lot of magic spirits on the spine Peninsula, but they should have more than a dozen strong people. They don''t need their peers to support them, nor will they bring the enemy into the gathering place of magic spirits. They can only travel at full speed on the spine peninsula.


    But it''s not a way to escape like this. They will be caught up sooner or later. After some discussion, they changed their way forward.


    For nearly a month, the group of magic spirits flew to a waterfall, then penetrated the water curtain of the waterfall and entered a very hidden mountain crack.


    The crack in the mountain is very narrow, which can only allow one person to pass through, but it is dark and narrow.


    When the food came here, Xiao Lingyu invited them into the spirit beast bag. Then Xiao Lingyu, ling''er and Miao Ying rushed into the crack and continued to pursue.


    The mountain cracks are very narrow at first, and the deeper they go, the wider they are. There are drops of water on them, which looks very wet.


    Because he was not sure where the mountain crack led to and whether the magic spirits would escape through here, Xiao Lingyu thought it might be dangerous to chase down like this, but he still stubbornly continued to move forward. Anyway, the big deal was to hide in the chaos spectrum.


    About 20000 feet deep, the mountain crack has become more than ten feet wide, and the magic spirits have long disappeared, but Ling Er can judge their direction by feeling the star cloud.

 Chapter 909

    The group of strong illusory spirits knew that they could not get rid of it. Naturally, they deliberately led the enemy here. They must also have their purpose.


    The strong men on Xiao Lingyu''s side can''t guess the intention of the other party, but they have come here. There is no reason to retreat halfway.


    The mountain cracks gradually became tortuous, and Xiao Lingyu also saw that there was something unusual here.


    This kind of mountain crack has become a cave. It is said that it is so wet inside that some special plants should survive. Some fierce animals regard it as a nest. However, Xiao Lingyu hasn''t found any flowers and plants for so long, let alone any fierce animals or demons.


    It''s even hard to feel the fluctuation of life breath here!


    After advancing a distance, Xiao Lingyu suddenly stopped, because he clearly felt a dangerous smell.


    "There must be some powerful danger here!" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Shall we continue to chase?" Miaoying asked.


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Lingyu said firmly, "those magic spirits are not afraid of danger. What are we afraid of? The most is to hide in the chaos spectrum!"


    He went deep into the crack of the mountain for a distance, and finally caught up with the group of magic spirits. In addition to those magic spirits, Xiao Lingyu also saw a stone gate.


    The stone door looked a little familiar. It was very similar to the stone door found by Zhang Fang and Hetai. It was similar in shape, size and grain.


    But the difference is that the stone door is open, and there are signs of rupture.


    The dozen strong magic spirits were in front of the stone gate, still hesitating.


    The closer you get to the stone gate, the more dangerous the smell becomes.


    Obviously, the more than a dozen strong magic spirits knew the situation here. They wanted to frighten the strong enemy back by taking advantage of the dangerous atmosphere here.


    At present, the strong enemy not only did not retreat, but approached. After hesitating for a moment, a dozen strong phantom spirits saw Xiao Lingyu moving forward again, and they crossed the stone gate.


    The previous battle let these magic strong people know that their attack power can''t help the strong enemies who come after them. If they fight hard, they have no chance of winning.


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated, but he still entered the stone gate. Just before entering, he asked Miao Ying to return to the chaos spectrum first, only with the invisible spirit.


    With ling''er''s sensitivity to the nebula, Xiao Lingyu can ensure that he will not lose his target.


    Behind the stone gate, there are nine high mountains, which are arranged in a circular shape, with obvious strong array fluctuations coming from there.


    The smell of danger is not from the fluctuation of that array.


    The space here is not very big. At least for strong people like Xiao Lingyu, they can fly past in an instant. Naturally, the more than a dozen magic spirits can''t continue to escape. When they see the strong enemies, they also chase in, and immediately rush into the more than a dozen mountains.


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at the situation, then invited the food out and asked it to guard the stone gate with Miaoying to prevent the magic spirits from escaping again.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er slowly approached the array composed of the nine mountains.


    In the flat land surrounded by the nine mountains, there is a large iron column thousands of feet high. The whole body of the large iron column is engraved with mysterious and complex mantra patterns, and nine thick iron chains extend to the nine mountains.


    What was shocking was that a big monk who was no less than 500 feet tall was tied to the big iron pillar by the nine iron chains and did not move.


    That dangerous smell came from the bound friar.


    The friar was originally confined in his eyes, but at this time he seemed to be aware of an abnormal situation. He opened his eyes. His face was weak and tired. He thought he had been tortured for endless years.


    Although the friar was tall, he looked like a Terran friar. There was little difference, and he even looked much more handsome than an ordinary Terran friar.


    He has a pair of straight and thick eyebrows, shining like stars, divine eyes, straight nose, white face, red hair, and his lips look as pale as ice and snow.


    Seeing the magic spirit strong man and Xiao Lingyu, the friar trembled slightly, but it was so gently that the mountains shook. The mantra patterns on the big iron pillar and nine iron chains suddenly circulated, and a hot flame gathered on the big iron pillar from the nine mountains along the iron chain.


    In an instant, the big iron pillar and the monk''s body were all ignited by the flame, and a strange blood mist kept coming out of the monk.


    The fog then turned into monsters with strange shapes, and then dissipated rapidly in the array.


    Ah


    The friar uttered a painful moan, and his expression looked very painful through the flame.


    It was obvious that the friar had been imprisoned here for a long time. He was not a good man.


    Perhaps the strong man who imprisoned the friar wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t kill him, so he sealed his town here and tortured and consumed him with the power of the array.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw such a strange situation, his scalp was numb and his heart trembled. Even if the dozen magic spirits were not far away, he did not act rashly.


    "This should also be a powerful evil demon in those years. He was sealed here by the ancient strongman town of the divine world. This backbone Peninsula has not been set foot in all year round. Unexpectedly, there is such an important place hidden."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and saw the smell from the monk. He could judge the origin of the monk.


    "After being sealed by the town for countless years, he still seems to be extremely powerful. This existence seems to have gone beyond the realm of Tongtian. Why didn''t he soar to the upper world in those years? His strength now should be much stronger than the top strongman of Tongtian Holy Island?" Xiao Lingyu was more and more surprised.


    The situation here is strange. Xiao Lingyu rationally gave up pursuing and killing those magic spirits, but withdrew silently.


    In front of the stone gate, he took everyone to hide in the chaos spectrum and waited for the group of magic spirits to attack suddenly when they came out.


    The group of strong magic spirits stayed inside for ten years before they came out carefully. Just as they walked out of the stone gate one after another, Xiao Lingyu suddenly appeared and the long prepared art of banning hit a strong magic spirit.


    The magic spirit strong man who was recruited was stiff and motionless in an instant, and lost the ability to resist and escape.


    The rest of the strong magic spirits suddenly trembled. In a panic, they turned and rushed into the nine mountains.


    Xiao Lingyu first took the forbidden magic spirit strongman into the chaos spectrum and handed it to ling''er. Then he came out again and returned the same way without hesitation.


    Xiao Lingyu found the art of banning from many prohibitions passed on by transcribing Zhou. In the past ten years, 100000 years have passed in the chaos spectrum. Xiao Lingyu has been studying this art of banning. Even if his understanding is not high, with the help of inheritance, he can master this powerful art of banning for a long time of 100000 years.


    A strong phantom spirit has been captured, and Xiao Lingyu''s task of coming to spine Peninsula has been completed. Naturally, he has no nostalgia.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he left the mountain crack, the mountain suddenly collapsed and burst into the sky. Even though he was swept away by the momentum, his blood surged all over his body, making him purple and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the situation was different, and he didn''t look back. At the moment, he hid in the chaos spectrum.


    Through the light door of the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu saw the tall evil devil standing between heaven and earth with long hair.


    The evil devil walked forward slowly, with confident and steady steps, and an unparalleled heroic spirit.


    The fifteen strong magic spirits followed the evil spirits carefully. It was strange that the legendary cruel evil spirits did not fight against those magic spirits.

 Chapter 910

    "Could it be that these powerful magic spirits, because I would still block the stone gate, knew that there was no hope of escape and released the evil spirit?"


    "They are familiar with coming here. They must have come here often before. They may not have communicated with the evil spirit. Even if they don''t know how to crack the array, the evil spirit must know the array very well after being trapped for many years."


    "The devil must have reached some kind of agreement with these powerful magic spirits!"


    While Xiao Lingyu''s mind was surging, the evil devil stared at the location of the chaos spectrum.


    "No, he seems to be able to see the chaos spectrum!" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    The evil spirit moved over and stretched out a palm towards the chaos spectrum.


    The palm doesn''t know what magic it has. It can distort time and space and force the chaotic spectrum out.


    "Li Jia, come out. They have all come. Why hide?"


    Strangely, the evil voice can penetrate the light gate of the chaotic spectrum and vibrate in the space of the chaotic spectrum.


    "Li Jia? Who is Li Jia?" Miao Ying didn''t understand.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know who Li Jia was, so he thought the evil devil was deliberately bluffing.


    "You and I have worked together under the evil king for many years. Although we haven''t been together, we are colleagues after all. We did our best in that war. I was sealed here by the town. It''s estimated that you won''t feel better. Otherwise, how could you cling to the strong man here and wait for rebirth? However, you hide deep enough, but I can clearly feel your breath from him, because Many years ago, your breath made me feel very disgusted, but now, with the vicissitudes of time, when I just felt your breath, I had an absurd feeling of wanting to hug you. "


    The devil''s voice was sent into the chaos spectrum again. Through his words, Xiao Lingyu had some understanding.


    Li Jia in the mouth of the evil devil should be the strong evil devil sleeping in Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the situation was getting worse and worse. However, he didn''t expect to come to the peninsula and mainland. He didn''t encounter any invincible wild beasts, but unexpectedly released such a powerful evil demon.


    "Well, if you don''t see it, you''ll disappear. I wanted to help you, but you certainly won''t get my love. However, Lord evil king doesn''t know whether he came out of the damn magic tower. If you recover, let''s go to the magic tower and have a look."


    At this point, the evil devil took another step forward. Although his steps were calm, his back looked lonely and lonely.


    It took more than 3000 years for Xiao Lingyu to leave the spine Peninsula and come to the northeast of Tongtian Holy Island.


    Along the way, relatives and friends escaped from the chaos spectrum for more than 30 million years. They had already reached the realm of heaven, and finally made breakthroughs in their skills.


    And ling''er took advantage of this time to devour and digest the strong man with magical spirit and heaven, so he was promoted to the realm of heaven in terms of skill.


    The evil devil on the backbone Peninsula broke the seal. Although he had not brought any waves to Tongtian Holy Island, it also made Xiao Lingyu aware of the urgency of time.


    As soon as possible, according to the words of Peacock King Ming, he must quickly suggest a powerful force of his own, which is used to resist evil spirits in times of turmoil, to protect the friars of the earth after turmoil, and to protect those earth descendants who come to Tongtian Holy Island to seek a breakthrough in the future.


    Ling''er came out of the chaos spectrum. Her skill and soul realm were in the realm of Tongtian. She began to display her unique magic power and feel the hidden treasure in the vast mountains and forests of Tongtian Holy Island.


    The mind of the strong man in the sky covers a wide range. Within the mind of linger, the special skills contained in her body radiate in it, and you can easily search for all the abnormal energy fluctuations hidden inside.


    In most places where there are treasures, there will be some places with abnormal energy fluctuations. This is the way linger searches for treasures.


    Even if those treasures are buried deep underground and hidden and protected by prohibitions or arrays, linger''s special skill in the realm of heaven will induce the treasures to fluctuate to a certain extent.


    Thirty years after the return, the first treasure was found by ling''er.


    This treasure is in the depths of a very hidden cave, and there is not weak array protection. However, Xiao Lingyu is the inheritance of the strong one who has been forbidden by the array. He can find out the best way to break those arrays or prohibitions, so as to bring out the treasure calmly.


    In this way, led by ling''er, Xiao Lingyu began a carpet search in the northeast of Tongtian Holy Island.


    It took nearly ten thousand years to find more than 50 places where treasures were hidden, and countless psychic stones and nearly 100 pieces of heaven connecting treasures left by predecessors were taken out. As for the cultivation materials, they can not be counted.


    This divine world has existed for countless years, and Tongtian Holy Island has always been the gathering place of the strong. With the accumulation of countless years, Tongtian Holy Island naturally has many places to hide treasures.


    Tongtian Holy Island is not a good place. There are endless opportunities and endless dangers here. Therefore, even the top strong can''t act recklessly here, let alone search Tongtian Holy Island. Only some of the treasures left by predecessors have been cleaned up.


    After ten thousand years of searching, Xiao Lingyu also found that most places where treasures are hidden are relatively dangerous places, or the least conspicuous places.


    With the chaos spectrum and the spirit that can be hidden in the invisible, Xiao Lingyu can break into those dangerous places recklessly.


    There are few monks or monsters in the Holy Island of Tongtian, which can make Xiao Lingyu afraid. Even if he encounters a particularly powerful existence, he can hide in the chaos spectrum, and then use the powerful attack to destroy Tianyan to attack suddenly, which can inflict heavy damage on his opponent.


    If you can''t fight, scare the other party away, or grind the other party alive.


    There are more and more treasures cleaned by Xiao Lingyu, and Xiao Lingyu''s harvest is naturally more and more rich. In those harvests, there are many cultivation experiences left by the strong predecessors, as well as many introductions to Tongtian Holy Island and past history, which are also very useful to Xiao Lingyu.


    After thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu searched the north of Tongtian Holy Island, and nearly 100 treasures were cleaned by him.


    In fact, there must be more than so many treasure hiding places in the northeast and north of Tongtian Holy Island, but some places can''t be found by ling''er and can only be reserved for future friars.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu''s harvest was enough for him to support a big force. Time was pressing. He did not continue to search, but began to build a big force.


    Starting from the northeast and just north of Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu first selected hundreds of prosperous and lively square cities and recruited a group of idle holy friars to give them some benefits and let them travel to more square cities for publicity.


    Xiao Lingyu himself chose a large valley to expel or kill the demons and beasts in the valley. He erected a long strip-shaped stone tablet at the entrance of the valley with the word "Huamen" written on it. Then he randomly made some stone buildings and pavilions in the valley. The Huamen he was in charge of took root in Tongtian Holy Island.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu used his array to prohibit cultivation and arranged a powerful array around the valley.


    In this large array, Xiao Lingyu not only used 99 pieces of Tongtian Lingbao of different quality as the array base, but also used the seat left by transcribed Zhou as the array eye, supplemented by a mountain of channeling stones, and supported millions of groups of wise prohibitions, forming a large array that would be very troublesome even if the top strong broke through.


    Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation of the array is not as good as that of transcribed Zhou, but the prestige of the array he arranged is definitely not weak. Even if he is attacked by several top experts, he can definitely hold on for a period of time. After all, there are too many Tongtian Lingbao in the array, and these Tongtian Lingbao can automatically gather the natural power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 911

    Xiao Lingyu named this large array "ten unique array", which has ten powerful powers such as seal, kill, psychedelic and defense. If each power is issued with all strength, it is not easy for a top strong person to do it by himself.


    However, although the Shijue array is powerful, it also has a weakness, that is, once the array runs, it consumes the channeling God stone very quickly. After it is opened, a large number of channeling gods are petrified into fly ash all the time.


    Only Xiao Lingyu knows this weakness. Now he has countless psychic stones, and he doesn''t care much about the consumption of the ten Jue array. He knows that if a big force wants to flourish, it must make its friars feel reliable and safe, and also have a strong enough deterrent to those who covet survival.


    These ten unique arrays are a great deterrent for Huamen in front of all the strong forces on Tongtian Holy Island.


    With rich wealth and powerful ten Jue array, Huamen just needs another group of strong people to join and sit down in advance if it wants to attract the strong.


    There is no need to find these strong people. Miaoying, Qingxuan, linger, swallowing Tianlong and eating goods are all good. Even Yueru, who hasn''t said to stay or go, can count. After all, they are all in heaven and have relatively strong strength. They are all extraordinary. In addition, they have searched for treasures for many years and let them choose the best. Their natural strength will not be poor.


    Those monks who went out to promote Huamen gradually played a role. Hundreds of years later, they began to mention Huamen to their relatives and friends even if they didn''t choose to join Huamen before they came to Huamen residence.


    However, Huamen''s treatment is very generous, and most of the monks who come here are willing to join Huamen.


    People go up, water flows down. Many of the strong people who already had power came to Huamen after hearing that Huamen was powerful and generous.


    Like other great forces, joining Huamen must make an oath of never betraying. Huamen does not restrict friars to choose to leave after joining, but even if they leave, they can''t be enemies with Huamen in the future.


    Since you will get rich treatment, you must also bear certain responsibilities and obligations, such as obeying the Lord of Huamen and doing your best for the development of Huamen.


    After they swore, Xiao Lingyu would give them a valuable psychic stone in advance. As for the configuration of magic weapons, pills and superior skills, they need to stay in Huamen for a longer time, be familiar with them, make contributions or show absolute loyalty, and Xiao Lingyu will gradually give them.


    Qingxuan still has some experience in building a faction, so the Huamen management of Tongtian Holy Island was handed over to Qingxuan by Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, on Xiao Lingyu''s way to the spine Peninsula and back, other strong people who have won the top ten in the battle of Tongtian in the holy army challenge arena and washed themselves smoothly also began to form their own forces early with the help of all parties to absorb the strong people who were originally idle in Tongtian Holy Island, which has attracted everyone''s attention on Tongtian Holy Island.


    But many idle strongmen are waiting. They are waiting for Xiao Lingyu, who has won the first place. When these wait-and-see strongmen hear about Huamen, they naturally come one after another. They won''t join Huamen directly. They will investigate first and then make a choice.


    Xiao Lingyu is already very famous. In addition, Huamen has shown the atmosphere of top power. Naturally, more people are willing to join than other strong ones.


    However, just as Huamen is booming, the news that the Lord of Huamen is for the strong of the earth has also spread from Tongtian Holy Island, which makes many strong people who are ready to join Huamen hesitate, because for countless years, the earth friars are unwilling to be with other friars of various departments, because the earth friars had a history of bloody suppression of all parties when they were strong before.


    But this news only hindered a small number of friars from moving forward to Huamen. Most of the strong people who are ready to join Huamen have come resolutely. After all, the strength of Huamen and the leader of Huamen is obvious to all. After all, Huamen''s treatment is the best of all the newly established forces.


    If we had put it in the past, we might have hesitated a few more points, but now it is different. The news that evil demons are about to invade spread everywhere. Everyone wants to find a safe place to live before the turmoil comes. Huamen''s ten Jue array makes them feel secure and reliable.


    Huamen is like a new star, rising slowly on Tongtian Holy Island and attracting the attention of all!


    There is no need for Xiao Lingyu and Huamen friars to bother to publicize. Now Huamen is known to most friars who often go out and walk on Tongtian Holy Island. Xiao Lingyu continues to search for treasures with ling''er when he has nothing to do, so as to enrich Huamen''s accumulation and inside information.


    Those top powers have had tacit understanding and agreement, so the development of Huamen has not been subject to any resistance on the surface. Although there are other strong forces or large and small forces in the dark, it is difficult to become a climate and has little impact on Huamen.


    Less than ten thousand years after its establishment, Huamen has attracted more than 100 Tongtian strongmen, including 15 in the later period of Tongtian and two at the peak of Tongtian.


    As for the holy friars, there are now tens of thousands.


    The higher the cultivation, the richer the treatment you can enjoy in Huamen.


    The most important thing is that the Lord of Huamen can always come up with some treasures that appeal to the strong in the later period of Tongtian. These treasures include magic weapons, pills, as well as skills or cultivation resources, which are not available to other forces.


    More and more powerful people are coming. Many forces believe that Huamen will be unable to accept more powerful people. After all, how can a new force have such a rich fortune to maintain?


    What disappoints many forces is that no matter how many strong people come, Huamen is open to receive.


    Many forces don''t know. All the friars who joined Huamen in the middle and late period of Tongtian and the experts who reached the peak in the late period of Tongtian, Xiao Lingyu will take them to see the treasure house of Huamen. When the strong come out of the treasure house, they are very satisfied.


    As for what is in the treasure house, the strong will not reveal the secrets of Huamen.


    But obviously, Huamen is very rich, although we don''t know why Huamen is so rich.


    The overall scale and strength of Huamen are directly chasing the holy army. If Huamen also has a top power like the statue of all saints, it will catch up with or even surpass the holy army sooner or later.


    The holy army is very powerful, but the holy army system is very harsh. The holy army friars usually don''t have very rich income and rewards, but once they commit an offence, they will be severely punished. In fact, this is the most important reason why many strong people who don''t like being too restricted find it difficult to accept joining the holy army, which doesn''t exist in Huamen.


    Xiao Lingyu firmly believes that his Huamen is strong enough and the treatment of Huamen friars is good enough, which will naturally make Huamen friars extremely loyal and give them a sense of belonging, so they will not easily betray.


    Xiao Lingyu also asked Miao Ying to select some absolutely reliable and loyal people among the monks who have joined Huamen and let them become administrators, so as to stabilize the management of Huamen.


    The so-called absolute loyalty and reliability is that those friars who swear by their soul never to betray support the Huamen building with them as the skeleton.

 Chapter 912

    In addition to getting more generous treatment, these loyal friars also have the opportunity to enter the chaotic spectrum for cultivation.


    The invasion of evil spirits has become inevitable. In order to protect itself, Huamen must use all means to strengthen itself.


    Anyway, these friars have made a soul oath. As long as they have the idea of betraying Huamen or divulging Huamen secrets, they will be scared immediately. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry that they will divulge secrets.


    Huamen doesn''t force the monks in the door to make a soul oath of absolute loyalty. The monks who can make the oath not only pay well, but also practice very fast. Huamen treasure house will provide them with as much help as possible. These will also induce other monks in the door to make a soul oath.


    The 10000 times time flow rate of chaotic spectrum has actually become a powerful manufacturing machine. The effect may not be obvious in a short time, but over time, the unique advantages of Huamen will become more and more obvious, there will be more and more powerful Huamen, and the progress speed of Huamen friars will be 10000 times that of other major forces.


    It''s terrible to double or triple. The progress rate of ten thousand times is beyond the imagination of other monks or forces.


    The reason why he wants to create strong people in a large number and quickly is that in order to resist evil spirits, Xiao Lingyu actually has another plan.


    There is another important thing he hasn''t done when he came to Tongtian Holy Island, that is to save Anya.


    It''s hard to save Anya just by his own progress. The sword nine is already standing at the peak of Tongtian Holy Island. It''s only one step away from flying to the upper world. Even if Xiao Lingyu makes such progress, he can compare with it at most and can''t defeat it.


    If you want to defeat Jian Jiu without suspense, unless you are a strong man in the realm of eternal life, and you can''t stay in the divine world for long, so Xiao Lingyu should start from other aspects.


    Tongtian Holy Island is now in calm before the storm. All forces and powerful people have given up their struggle with each other and focused on improving the strength of themselves and their forces.


    While waiting for the strength of Huamen, Xiao Lingyu continued to take ling''er to search for treasures.


    As for his own cultivation, Xiao Lingyu is still confused. It takes too long to cultivate by himself. He might as well search for more treasures and get other opportunities.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the strength of Huamen has been so strong that it is unimaginable.


    On the other hand, those monks who have entered the chaotic spectrum have spent hundreds of millions of years in the chaotic spectrum. They occasionally go to the light curtain to understand it. Naturally, they have made great progress.


    Except for some monks who failed to attack the realm and died, most of the Holy Spirit monks entered the chaos spectrum, and then used the resources in the Huamen treasure house to successfully advance to the realm of Tongtian, while the strong ones in the realm of Tongtian will improve a realm.


    Huamen already has nearly 2000 strong men, which has far exceeded the holy army. However, only the senior management inside Huamen knows that if the news is spread to the outside, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Xiao Lingyu is not going to hide anything. The rise of Huamen has become inevitable. Sooner or later, Huamen''s strong strength will be exposed to everyone. After some adjustment, he left Huamen station with a thousand strong people.


    Wanjian mountain is the place where Jianzu, the top swordsman in ancient times, practices. Jianzu has already risen, and wanjian mountain is also the place where Jianzu''s disciples practice.


    There are many disciples of Jianzu, but now only jianjiu is still on Tongtian Holy Island. Naturally, wanjian mountain has become the territory of Jianzu.


    On wanjian mountain, Jianzu arranged a sword array with tens of thousands of long swords of different quality. It is very powerful to protect wanjian mountain and his disciples.


    It was because of the existence of the powerful sword array that the disciples of the sword ancestor lived safely in Tongtian Holy Island for a long time. Otherwise, with their arrogant temper, they would have been destroyed by others. After all, there are too few friars in their line. Even if they are strong, as the saying goes, tigers can''t hold wolves.


    Wanjian mountain is a forbidden area on Tongtian Holy Island!


    For countless years, wanjian mountain, which no one dared to invade, was suddenly surrounded one day.


    There are thousands of friars surrounding wanjian mountain, and all of them are strong in Tongtian. This immediately shocked the whole Tongtian Holy Island.


    Soon we learned that it was Huamen, which had just risen on Tongtian Holy Island, that dared to surround wanjian mountain.


    But everyone was very shocked. How could Huamen have thousands of powerful people in such a short time?


    We are also curious about Huamen''s strong encirclement of wanjian mountain and its blatant enemy against a top power.


    However, we can also see that even if Huamen does not have the top strong, it definitely has the strength to compete with the top strong.


    Even if the top strong are powerful, they can easily kill the top strong in the later stage of the world. They can block ten hundred at a time. The gap between ordinary monks and the top strong can hardly be made up by quantity. But when the quantity reaches a certain level, the top strong can only flee.


    For example, now, Xiao Lingyu surrounds wanjian mountain with a thousand strong men, and jianjiu doesn''t dare to get angry.


    No matter how powerful Jian Jiu is, as long as he dares to show his head and Xiao Lingyu gives an order, the attack of a thousand strong men is absolutely enough to kill Jian Jiu in an instant.


    The sword array of wanjian mountain has been opened. Countless sharp swords are hanging around wanjian mountain, and a sharp and powerful breath is constantly surging out, which is frightening.


    "Elder Jian Jiu, I respect you for standing at the peak of the divine world and call you elder, but I advise you to release my wife Anya from wanjian mountain. I''ll take you away immediately. In the future, we won''t offend the river."


    "If the elder goes his own way again, the younger generation can only order an attack."


    After surrounding wanjian mountain for three days, Xiao Lingyu shouted loudly.


    "Hum! You have the ability to break the sword array first!"


    Although Jian Jiu''s words are full of confidence, as a top power who has been famous for a long time, the enemy is shrinking in the sword array and dare not come out. He has shown weakness.


    However, even if you change any other top strong person, you will never dare to face thousands of strong people alone.


    "Well, I''ll offend you!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t waste his saliva. He waved behind him. The reason why he is polite to jianjiu is that Anya is still in wanjian mountain after all. He can''t offend jianjiu too hard.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s gesture, in an instant, more than a thousand strong men shot at the same time, hitting wanjian mountain with divine lights, magic symbols, spiritual treasures and spells.


    The sky is full of streamers and intertwined like a net. In one moment, it surrounds wanjian mountain and blooms dazzling brilliance around wanjian mountain in another moment.


    The rumble of the explosion continued to spread, wanjian mountain was shaking, and the earth was shaking.


    Countless sharp swords shrouded in wanjian mountain clanked together. Countless sword lights gathered to form a circle of sword Gang to resist all attacks.


    But the brilliance of countless sharp swords was a little dim.


    Naturally, there will not be only one round of attack. In the next half an hour, the strong people of qianyuhua gate continuously bombarded wanjian mountain, and finally broke the sword gang.


    However, the power of the sword array mainly lies in attack, not defense. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu did not let Huamen strongmen rush into wanjian mountain, but surrounded it from a distance and continued to carry out long-range bombardment.


    Even if you attack hard, you have to destroy the foundation of the sword array first. It''s not difficult to do this with the strength of Huamen monks.


    The strong rise of Huamen is bound to bring trouble to many big forces and strong people, but we didn''t expect that Huamen was a top strong person.

 Chapter 913

    Yes, in your opinion, Huamen''s strong attack on wanjian mountain is to build prestige and warn the top strong not to be enemies with Huamen. Huamen now has the ability to kill the top strong.


    Jian Jiu was very depressed and angry, but he was helpless. He and many top strongmen never imagined that Xiao Lingyu could make a party so powerful in such a short time.


    In order not to destroy the sword array left by his master, jianjiu had to compromise with Xiao Lingyu and let Anya walk out of wanjian mountain alone.


    Jian Jiu didn''t come out. When he became angry from shame, he also had the impulse to kill Anya to vent his anger. However, after all, he was a top strong man. He knew that if he killed Anya, he would make Xiao Lingyu crazy. Then more than a thousand strong men outside wanjian mountain would raze wanjian mountain to the ground.


    Of course, jianjiu is also reluctant to kill Anya. After all, Anya is his serious disciple and a swordsmanship wizard that he appreciates very much. For many years, he has also carefully taught Anya. He really wants Anya to become a powerful swordsmanship master and take over wanjian mountain before he soars.


    Anya walked out of the sword array of wanjian mountain alone. She was dressed in white and pinned a long sword behind her with one hand. She looked heroic. She was a little surprised and surprised when she walked to Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Anya has made rapid progress under the careful cultivation of jianjiu, and now she has become a master of Kendo in the later period of the Holy Spirit, she has not been happy in recent years, and her strength progress is not as good as her thoughts on Xiao Lingyu.


    She thought Xiao Lingyu would come to save her, but when she realized the power of jianjiu and the power of Wanjianshan sword array, she didn''t want Xiao Lingyu to save her. She thought it was too dangerous.


    "Even if wanjian mountain is the top strongman of Tongtian Holy Island, he doesn''t dare to break through. Husband, he''d better not take risks for me."


    Anya has such an idea, but her heart thinks that Xiao Lingyu can become a peerless strong man that makes the top strong men fear and take herself away from jianjiu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t become a peerless strong man, but he became the leader of a great force. He surrounded wanjian mountain with more than a thousand strong men and forced jianjiu to compromise, which Anya had never thought of before.


    However, no matter what, the result was the same. When Anya saw Xiao Lingyu, her expression became happy and excited, and she flashed into Xiao Lingyu''s arms.


    Xiao Lingyu held Anya tightly and said softly in her ear, "don''t worry, no one can take you away from me in the future. They are almost strong in the sky and cry like children. They are really worthless!"


    Wipe away her tears for Anya and take her back to Huamen, accompanied by more than a thousand strong people.


    Xiao Lingyu and more than a thousand powerful men of Huamen came back to Huamen in a mighty manner. Along the way, countless friars watched from afar. These friars will naturally spread around after they return, and Huamen''s reputation will become more and more prosperous.


    Just returned to Huamen station, peacock Mingwang and other earth strongmen came together.


    "Brother Xiao, this is amazing!"


    Even the peacock Ming Wang, who has been calm, gave an exclamation after seeing all kinds of Huamen.


    "This should be better than the holy army?" Jiang Shangfu said.


    "If brother Xiao has the strength of the top strong, sooner or later he can trample on the holy army. But even now, if the holy army comes to attack Huamen and does its best, it will be defeated. I''m afraid only the strong in the eternal land dare to break through this ten unique array." Shen Gongbao echoed.


    "Ha ha, although the array is strong, it can''t stand the strong attack of countless strong people. The sword array of wanjian mountain is very strong, but it won''t last long in the face of the joint bombardment of thousands of strong people." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled.


    "Your Huamen is different from wanjian mountain. There are only 91 people on wanjian mountain, but there are nearly 2000 strong people guarding the Huamen. They won''t watch the ten Jue array being attacked at will." Jiang Shang was very satisfied.


    "It seems that some things for brother Xiao are a little redundant when we leave this trip."


    After seeing the rich collection of Huamen treasure house, peacock Ming Wang said with a self mockery on his face.


    Before he left with a strong force on the earth, he went to a treasure hiding place only he knew, in order to open the treasure and give financial support to the great force established by Xiao Lingyu.


    But the treasures obtained by the earth''s strong men such as peacock Ming Wang are insignificant compared with the collections in Huamen treasure house. After all, they only got one treasure, while Xiao Lingyu has cleaned hundreds of treasure houses.


    "Now that brother Xiao is on the right track, we can rest assured."


    Peacock Ming Wang was very satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s performance, but he then said: "brother Xiao himself needs to make more efforts. Once the evil devil wakes up, all your efforts will come to naught."


    After some explanation and deliberation, the peacock Ming king and other earth strongmen left the Huamen station. They also want to gather all the friars of the earth as soon as possible to form a strong force to take care of each other with Huamen.


    In order to ensure that the friars of Huamen and the earth will not be hit too hard when evil spirits invade, Xiao Lingyu began to invite those Huamen disciples who are willing to make soul vows to practice in the chaos spectrum, so as to constantly create strong ones.


    The friars of Huamen gradually realized the power of Huamen, and also realized that the leader of Huamen, Xiao Lingyu, was against the sky. In order to make rapid progress in cultivation and have enough strength to protect themselves when evil demons invaded, more and more of them were willing to make soul vows.


    The 10000 times time velocity of chaotic spectrum has become the guarantee for the rapid rise and continuous growth of Huamen.


    Linger''s search for the treasure of Tongtian Holy Island has become the dependence of Huamen''s rapid accumulation of cultivation resources and expansion of wealth.


    Even though many big forces have realized the threat of Huamen, they have no way to take Huamen now, but many big forces comfort themselves in their hearts. Huamen should be greatly damaged when evil demons invade, and Huamen may not be so strong after evil demons invade.


    But no one can predict the extent to which Huamen will develop when evil spirits invade.


    Except that more than a thousand strong men of Huamen surrounded wanjian mountain, no major event happened on Tongtian Holy Island. Almost all monks were waiting for evil spirits to invade.


    Of course, some timid monks quietly left Tongtian Holy Island.


    Not every friar has the great righteousness of sacrificing his life to fight when the evil spirit invades, but most friars understand that once Tongtian Holy Island is occupied by the evil spirit, they will no longer be able to get the psychic God stone and will never be able to advance to the realm of eternal life. Therefore, more friars are willing to fight to the death.


    Xiao Lingyu also wanted to cultivate to the realm of eternal life before the evil devil called Li Jia woke up in his body. Therefore, when the collection in the Huamen treasure house was enough to maintain Huamen for hundreds of millions of years, he also entered the chaos spectrum and began to strive to cultivate and understand the skill.


    If you want to advance to the realm of eternal life, you must first complete the cultivation of chaotic ID, and then create the ten turn skill.


    The key to the cultivation of chaotic ID is to take itself as heaven and earth and create an inner heaven and earth in your body. In this way, you can gather the great power of nature in your body and make yourself have the power of nature.


    Since no one in his line has ever been to jiuzhuan, he has no experience to learn from in the cultivation of chaotic ID. he has to explore by himself and try by relying on the description of Kung Fu.


    The only way to form a piece of heaven and earth nature in the monk''s body is to turn the inner space into the inner world, that is, to continuously expand the Dantian, so as to form a world with the great natural laws of heaven and earth and all things.


    As for the formation of this world, there is a Dharma in the nine turn chaotic ID skill, and this dharma is actually the chaos supreme principle and natural supreme principle understood by Xiao Lingyu before.


    Chaos turns Yin and Yang, and then everything is born from Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 914

    During his cultivation in those years, Xiao Lingyu saw the universe from the initial chaos to the prosperous world countless times. He was very familiar with the formation of one world and looked at it again and again, but it was not so simple to create a new world in his body.


    In order to this somewhat rebellious method, Xiao Lingyu began to consult the jade slips from the treasure house. He wanted to integrate the experience of various families and hope to find the most secure way.


    Not to mention, after reading the many cultivation experiences left by his predecessors, Xiao Lingyu was finally inspired.


    After some research, he invited all the friars out of the chaos spectrum, and then moved further away from the Huamen station.


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingyu told his three wives that he was going to have a very important practice. If something unexpected happened, please don''t think of themselves and practice well in the future.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t even take the food with him. If he didn''t know how to leave the chaos spectrum, if his relatives and friends couldn''t get the recognition of the chaos spectrum, he would even leave the chaos spectrum.


    Huamen is now strong enough not to fear the strength of any party in the divine world. Any strong person, his relatives and friends should not encounter too much danger in the future.


    The evil spirit Li Jia didn''t know when he would wake up. Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to try his best to improve.


    However, if this attempt fails, nine times out of ten, the evil devil Li Jia will die with him.


    On a deserted island in the East China Sea, Xiao Lingyu dug a simple cave and startled the sea creatures tens of thousands of miles with his powerful mind. Then he calmed down and entered the state of cultivation.


    Suddenly one day, with the island as the center, the natural power of heaven and earth in a space of tens of thousands of miles began to gather frantically to Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Those great powers of heaven and earth, together with the chaotic power released by the chaotic god baby, continue to wash Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian and expand it


    At the beginning of the monk''s Dantian, the genuine Qi inflated the acupoint to form an important place that can carry the power. However, with the continuous progress of the monk''s accomplishments, the acupoint has long been used by the monk to form a void space, which is the inner space of the monk.


    The inner space can grow with the progress of monks, and can carry more and more energy.


    In the realm of heaven, the inner space of the friar has been boundless and extremely stable, but if it is too small compared with the real world, it is not better than a real world, that is, a small galaxy in the cultivation world.


    However, there is almost no other material in this space except the monk''s own divine baby and magic weapon. Even if the space is large, it is just a container.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu''s expansion of the space in Dantian with the help of the great power of nature in the divine world is actually only the first step of his attempt.


    Fortunately, his physical quality is very high, and he can withstand the invasion of the mighty power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, he can''t go on with the simplest step ahead.


    The invisible natural power of heaven and earth constantly rushed into the Dantian, making Xiao Lingyu''s inner space, which had never been deliberately expanded, grow rapidly.


    First, it is comparable to a galaxy. With the efforts of Xiao Lingyu for thousands of years, it has grown to be comparable to a star domain.


    If he didn''t need the help of the great power of heaven and earth in the divine world, Xiao Lingyu could actually practice in the chaotic spectrum. In this way, the time would be shortened ten thousand times. This expansion process could be completed in a few months.


    The expansion of the inner space of Dantian is over. If you want to make it bigger, Xiao Lingyu can''t bear it. It needs too much impact on the inner space. With his current cultivation level, he can''t mobilize so many great powers of heaven and earth to help.


    The next step, which is also very critical, is to turn the chaotic divine power in your body into the chaotic force.


    Chaotic force is the key energy to form a cosmic world. It contains various forces, can also be divided into various forces, and even has the invisible force of space and time.


    The real chaotic force is the essence of one side of the world and the support for the existence and sustainable development of the divine realm.


    In any universal world, there are chaotic forces, but it is difficult to find the purest of them.


    The chaotic force promotes the formation of a world. When the world is formed, the chaotic force has actually been decomposed.


    If you want to find the chaotic force, you need to travel between all worlds. This is not what ordinary monks can do, at least the strong in the sky can''t do, unless you have some magic weapon against the sky.


    Therefore, the chaotic force can only be found by Xiao Lingyu himself. He also saw this method from a jade slip from a treasure house.


    If you want to cultivate the chaotic force yourself, you need to cultivate the chaotic force yourself. Xiao Lingyu has this prerequisite.


    On the premise of having a large number of high-quality chaotic divine power, monks can integrate the great power of heaven and earth in the divine world into the chaotic divine power, and then compress it to the extreme to form the chaotic force.


    When Xiao Lingyu was promoted to the ninth turn, his chaotic divine power had been baptized by the natural power of heaven and earth. However, the natural power of heaven and earth is too special. Generally, they only help monks with the realm of heaven to improve their skill quality, but it is difficult to really integrate into the monk''s skill.


    Now Xiao Lingyu wants to integrate the natural power of heaven and earth into his chaotic power. In fact, it is very difficult. It is very difficult to complete this. If the natural power of heaven and earth and the already pure chaotic power are extremely compressed, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase countless times.


    Since Xiao Lingyu dared to try, he naturally had a way to solve the problem. This method did not rely on magic weapons or materials, but on the way of banning formation left by transcribing Zhou.


    Use a special forbidden array to forcibly bind the natural power of heaven and earth with his own chaotic divine power, and then use the power of the forbidden array to assist the smelting of chaotic true fire to generate chaotic force. However, this process may take a little longer, but it is also the only way that Xiao Lingyu can do it.


    It took 100000 years to smelt the chaotic force. Xiao Lingyu sat in the cave on the desert island and constantly absorbed the great power of nature, but he was not disturbed.


    The natural power of heaven and earth fluctuates abnormally here, and the friars below Tongtian territory dare not approach at all. Even if the friars passing by Tongtian territory know that there are strong people practicing here. When the strong people passing by guess Xiao Lingyu''s accomplishments through the power of natural power fluctuation of heaven and earth, they naturally walk around.


    With the successful smelting of chaotic force, Xiao Lingyu''s preparations have been completed. The next step is the most dangerous attempt.


    He wants to melt the chaotic force he melted into and make it explode in his Dantian space.


    The energy contained in the chaotic force is very huge. Once it explodes in an instant, the prestige it can produce is also extremely terrible. Whether Xiao Lingyu can bear the space in the Dantian is still unknown. Once it can''t be borne, Xiao Lingyu will die out in an instant.


    If he can bear it, even if Xiao Lingyu has successfully completed this cultivation attempt, he has a side of the inner world, so as to reach the peak of the chaotic ID, and can prepare for the impact on the realm of eternal life.


    It was precisely because the explosion of chaotic force was terrible and affected a wide range that Xiao Lingyu expanded his Dantian space to the largest at the beginning.


    The existence as powerful as Xiao Lingyu is a chaotic force that took 100000 years to melt. If the space explosion put into the cultivation world will destroy thousands of large star regions, it will not be a problem.

 Chapter 915

    However, Xiao Lingyu''s inner space is as stable as the divine space, and may not be unable to withstand the explosion of the chaotic force.


    After careful preparation, Xiao Lingyu resolutely invited his chaotic god baby out of the Dantian and suspended it on his head.


    As it is its own energy bearing center, at such a critical time of cultivation, the chaotic god baby cannot leave the body too far. If the cultivation fails, the chaotic god baby will disappear with Xiao Lingyu.


    When the chaos god baby came out of the body, Xiao Lingyu took a long breath of turbid air and detonated the dazzling chaos force suspended in the center of the Dantian.


    Boom


    In an instant, an aurora lit up the vast void space of Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian. A momentum shock wave that could be called destroying the sky and the earth swept the whole inner space of the Dantian in an instant, and then washed away the edge barrier of the inner space.


    Just a breathing time passed, Xiao Lingyu already felt that his Dantian could not hold up.


    "It''s over!"


    It seems that at the next moment, Xiao Lingyu will disappear between heaven and earth in the divine world.


    However, at this moment, a strange energy suddenly poured out and protected Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian barrier.


    That strange energy also has a breathing time, but this very short time is enough, because the reason why the explosion of chaotic force is terrible is the power impact in a short time. As long as he carries that very short time, even if Xiao Lingyu passes the danger, there will not be too strong energy impact behind.


    After the explosion of the chaotic force, it is rapidly decomposed into yin and yang energy, and then the Yin and yang energy evolves into the four images, condenses the five elements, forms heaven and earth, and creates nature


    Gradually, stars appeared in the vast inner space, and a glittering star field showed a gorgeous outline.


    Over the past period of time, simple life bodies began to appear on some planets, and those life bodies gradually evolved, eventually possessed intelligence and became living creatures.


    Chaos is beginning to open, primitive weather.


    Before Xiao Lingyu had time to secretly rejoice, he suddenly found that he had lost mental contact with chaos god baby.


    When he looked up in amazement, he found that the chaotic god baby looked at himself with an evil smile and said to himself: "You really have so many things that I didn''t expect. You were very hopeful to reach the realm of eternal life before I woke up, but you made a very low-level mistake. Although you obtained 10000 times the time flow rate in the chaos spectrum, which gave you a great advantage over other monks, you accelerated my awakening 10000 times in the chaos spectrum. I I woke up early and waited to see you continue to perform. "


    At this time, although the appearance of chaotic Yuanying has not changed too much, there is an extra circle of blood light around her, which is obviously controlled by external forces.


    "Are you the evil spirit Li Jia?" Xiao Lingyu was shocked.


    "Good."


    Li Jia nodded and then said: "In fact, my old friend reminded you last time. When he saw you, he saw that I had awakened. Fortunately, I waited for another period of time, otherwise you would not be able to complete this cultivation. Of course, I owe you my help to complete this cultivation, otherwise you no longer exist at the moment. Come on, in order to repay my life-saving kindness , give me your body and soul! "


    "Hum, wishful thinking!" Xiao Lingyu flatly refused.


    "Do you think you can resist? If you resist, your chaotic god baby will explode around you at any time, and you still can''t escape death." Li Jia sneered.


    "What''s the difference between giving you the body and soul and death?" Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    "If you cooperate, I can let go of your relatives and friends." Li Jia threatened.


    "I have no reason to believe you," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "If you don''t give it, I have to take it myself! However, you will regret your choice!"


    When Li Jia''s words came to this point, he drove the chaotic god baby into Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian. Then Xiao Lingyu found that evil forces that even he could not resist began to act on his whole body, not only eroding his body, but also making his body out of his control.


    At the next moment, that evil and powerful force invaded the sea and surrounded Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead.


    The nine colored soul gold bead, which was as clear as a glass bead, was wrapped in a circle of red blood light. Xiao Lingyu immediately felt a trance of consciousness.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t give up his resistance. Unfortunately, the chaos god baby has been controlled, and the power of the soul can''t reveal the chaos golden bead. His resistance seems too weak.


    "Give up resistance, and I will bring strength to your body that you can''t imagine!"


    Li Jia''s voice reverberated in the depths of Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness, like the magic sound of hypnosis, which depressed Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu won''t give up. Deep in his consciousness, he can guess that Li Jia didn''t fully grasp the success of winning or giving up at the beginning. Otherwise, Li Jia didn''t need to talk nonsense with himself or even threaten his relatives and friends.


    After all, Li Jia was revived by a remnant soul. Even though the remnant soul still had very powerful means and had been restored for some time, his power was limited. What''s more, in order not to let his Dantian explode just now, Li Jia''s hand to resist the impact brought by the explosion of chaotic force must also consume a lot.


    In fact, Li Jia can''t do without fighting just now. Once Xiao Lingyu''s elixir field explodes, Li Jia will die with Xiao Lingyu. After all, his remnant soul has already been integrated into Xiao Lingyu''s body. Even strong people such as Peacock King Ming and Liang Tianzi can''t separate it from Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    If you can''t resist, you can only wait and see.


    Xiao Lingyu tried to keep his consciousness from falling into a coma, waiting for Li Jia to gradually erode his body and soul.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu''s body was comparable to the heavenly Lingbao, it only lasted less than three months under the erosion of bloody energy.


    The bloody energy intruded into the muscles and flesh of the whole body, integrated into and changed Xiao Lingyu''s body, and gradually demonized his body.


    Under the fierce attack of these three months, the blood energy also broke through the defense of Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead, and began to erode his soul memory and consciousness.


    For seizing and giving up, the most important thing is not to control the body, but to completely erase the soul memory and consciousness of the object to be seizing and giving up, so as to make the body into an ownerless state, and then enrich their soul consciousness and memory into the golden pearl of the soul, so as to complete rebirth.


    In order to win the final victory, Li Jia''s recovered soul made every effort to attack Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead. After breaking through, he began to erode Xiao Lingyu''s soul memory and consciousness. In the process of erosion, Li Jia inevitably read Xiao Lingyu''s soul memory again.


    Xiao Lingyu gradually found that he couldn''t stop Li Jia''s soul attack at all. Li Jia''s previous realm should be far higher than Xiao Lingyu''s level now. In despair, he was horizontal in his heart and detonated it directly by using the golden bead that can now control his soul.


    It''s better to die generously than let yourself be robbed.


    Even if he is dead, he must pull Li Jia together.


    The remnant soul of Li Jia attacked Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead for a long time. It must be weak and may not be able to stop the self explosion of the soul golden bead.


    Boom!


    Nine color brilliance and blood color brilliance suddenly shine, and then suddenly explode!


    A soul hurricane swept the whole sea of knowledge in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Jia uttered an angry curse, and then he immediately transferred all the blood energy that had been integrated into Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Those bloody energies poured into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge, and rolled the power of the just exploded soul to gather again.

 Chapter 916

    If Li Jia had not been much better than Xiao Lingyu, he would not be able to reunite the power of the exploded soul.


    But Xiao Lingyu''s soul burst this time also brought great trauma to Li Jia''s ghost who had just recovered. In order not to lose his soul with Xiao Lingyu, Li Jia also gave up eroding Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    "It''s a pity that my soul can''t fit his body completely."


    After Li Jia said a word to himself, he continued to invade Xiao Lingyu''s soul with the badly hurt ghost. However, he gradually found that his ghost and Xiao Lingyu''s soul had just been blown apart. At the moment, although they were reunited, they were mixed together.


    The remnant soul of Li Jia became too weak. Although it could still erode Xiao Lingyu''s soul, it was too slow.


    "Boy, you have completely angered me." in his soul, Li Jia said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hum! What ability do you have to manage directly and talk nonsense!" Xiao Lingyu replied stubbornly.


    "I can''t help you now. I can''t erase your consciousness and memory, but I occupy most of your soul. I should be dominated by my mind. Although I haven''t occupied your body, your chaotic god baby has been occupied by me. You don''t have any capital to resist. When I recover for a period of time, I will kill you sooner or later." Li Jia seemed to be proud.


    "Don''t give me a chance, or you will regret it. Without my cooperation, you can''t play my magic power at all. If I make trouble in my soul when you fight the enemy, I''m afraid you won''t feel good either." Xiao Lingyu sneered back.


    "In that case, let''s discuss..."


    "Never compromise."


    Before Li Jia finished, Xiao Lingyu flatly refused.


    "Don''t forget, your relatives and friends in Huamen, with my current control over your body and soul, it will be very easy to kill them," Li Jia threatened.


    "If you dare to touch them, I dare to try to detonate this golden pearl of soul when you fight the enemy. Even if you can''t detonate it, it will limit your magic power and reduce your strength a lot. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. I''ll die well if you are buried with a strong man like you." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "So, we''d better discuss it. Although it''s a loss for me to die with you, it won''t be much if I put your relatives and friends on the back. Well, I won''t touch your relatives and friends, and you don''t make trouble for me at the critical moment. As for who lives and who dies in the end, we should rely on our abilities?" Li Jia suggested.


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t make me anxious, I won''t rush to die. After all, there is still a glimmer of hope now, and I won''t give up easily." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your relatives and friends, or even your friars in Huamen."


    When Li Jia''s words came to this point, he began to get familiar with Xiao Lingyu''s body and the magical powers that Xiao Lingyu mastered.


    Li Jia had read Xiao Lingyu''s soul memory before. Naturally, he could easily master everything Xiao Lingyu mastered.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to Huamen station after 10000 years of self-cultivation.


    His return, in the eyes of Miaoying and other Huamen strongmen, means that his cultivation has been successful and his strength has improved a lot.


    However, Miaoying, Anya and Qingxuan, who are very familiar with Xiao Lingyu, feel that Xiao Lingyu is a little abnormal after he comes back.


    Xiao Lingyu, who used to be very close to his three wives, was very cold to them when he came back. He often said only perfunctory words.


    After staying in Huamen for a short time, Xiao Lingyu left Huamen again without saying hello to any friars or even taking food with him.


    A thousand years later, Xiao Lingyu appeared next to the magic tower.


    Now the magic tower is sealed by the numerous prohibitions and arrays jointly arranged by the top powers of Tongtian Holy Island, and you can''t enter it.


    When Xiao Lingyu arrived here, he found a place to sit cross legged.


    After waiting for about 30000 years, the tall demon with a height of more than 500 feet released from the spine Peninsula also came nearby.


    "Li Jia, your head looks too small." the tall evil devil laughed.


    "Size doesn''t matter, as long as you''re alive."


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu is actually Li Jia. This body has been controlled by Li Jia, and Xiao Lingyu''s consciousness has been suppressed by Li Jia.


    "It doesn''t matter if the size becomes smaller, but the magic power becomes weaker." the tall evil devil nodded and replied.


    "In terms of magic power, you are no better than me now." Li Jia shrugged back.


    "Do you think we can break the ban together?" asked the tall demon.


    "If it had been easy in the past, but now, even if it could be broken, it would have wasted some time. It is estimated that before we break it, the strong in the divine world will flock to it." Li Jia shook his head.


    "This magic tower was born a little earlier. If we recovered it before it was born, it would not be sealed." the tall evil devil sighed.


    "It''s useless to say this. When our children come across the border and have their help to resist the strong in the divine world, we will have enough time to break the prohibition here and save the evil king." Li Jia said.


    "How long?" asked the tall demon.


    "I went to see the location of the two boundary channels. Judging from the spatial fluctuation, the two boundary channels can be connected in 500000 years at most." Li Jia replied.


    "On the way from the backbone Peninsula, I see the strong here are preparing. Although the strength here is far less than that when we invaded, our evil demon world is far from the level of that year, and we are like this. This time we won''t be defeated as easily as last time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win." Tall demons are not very happy.


    "There is no need to fight for any victory, as long as you can save the evil king and return to the evil world smoothly. The return of the evil king to the evil world will certainly restore the strength of the evil world in the past, and the development signs of this divine world show that they will become weaker and weaker in the future." Li Jia seems calm and sincere.


    "Yes, I''ve been sealed by the town for many years. I''m exhausted. I really miss the hometown of the evil world." when the tall evil devil spoke, his eyes looked at the distant void, which seemed to be able to penetrate the barriers of time and space.


    "There is a strong one coming, let''s go," said Li Jia, and then he dodged and disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to Huamen again. His temperament was obviously different from that before. He was cold and quiet. In most cases, he was practicing in isolation.


    In an attic deep in the Huamen station, Miaoying, Qingxuan, Anya, ling''er, Yueru and Jiang lanyue sisters all surrounded a long table with a little depressed expression.


    "What''s the matter with that guy? He''s neither hot nor cold to us?" Miaoying said strangely.


    "Is there something wrong with cultivation?" Qingxuan frowned.


    "It shouldn''t be. He went out to practice for so many years. Before he left, he said that if he didn''t succeed, he would encounter accidents. But now he came back safely, he must have successfully completed his practice. What can be the problem?" Anya answered.


    "Even if there is any problem, he should not hide it from us. He will definitely tell us anything. After all, we are a family!" Miaoying said.


    Hearing the words "family", Yueru and the sisters Jiang lanyue seemed a little unnatural.


    "It''s no use guessing. Let''s go and ask him," Qingxuan suggested.


    "He is meditating in the quiet room. Now go there and won''t disturb him?" Anya was a little worried.


    "Excuse me, what are you afraid of? Can he eat us?"


    Miao Ying stood up and then said, "we are his wife. After he came back from practice, he ignored us and looked cold, as if we had committed some heinous crime. It''s annoying to think about it. We must go and ask it face to face!"

 Chapter 917

    "Then go and ask." Anya nodded.


    It seems that it''s better to have more people. Miaoying also pulls Yueru and Jiang lanyue sisters, and linger will follow without pulling.


    All the nuns in this room went to the quiet room where Xiao Lingyu meditated.


    "You... Something?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu is still that Li Jia, so his expression is very light, without the tenderness he used to face these nuns.


    Just now everyone had a heated discussion, but when they really came to Xiao Lingyu, they didn''t know what to say.


    You can''t ask, why are you not enthusiastic about us?


    "They want to know what''s wrong with you. You''re not as close to them as before." Jiang Lanshang said.


    When someone spoke, everyone was not embarrassed. They all stared at Xiao Lingyu and seemed to be waiting for an answer.


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ve been so busy recently that I neglected you."


    While speaking, Xiao Lingyu stood up and said, "well, you shouldn''t be too hasty in cultivation. I will accompany you more in the future."


    Then Xiao Lingyu pulled Miao Ying into his arms in front of everyone.


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    In his soul, Xiao Lingyu coldly reminded Li Jia.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen your memory. I won''t move your three wives, but other women are also very beautiful and have good qualifications..."


    "They won''t let you move!"


    Without waiting for Li Jia to finish, Xiao Lingyu made up his mind.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s not me. You know very well that this body has not been occupied by me. Although I can control it, it is still yours in essence. Even if I use your body to move them, you are actually moving them, not me. This body is still yours. Only you can feel all the enjoyment and feelings. It has nothing to do with me." Li Jia smiled.


    Li Jia said the truth, but Xiao Lingyu warned: "you can use my body to fight, but you must not use it to treat them. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Li Jia replied, "don''t scare me. Except for your three wives, you seem to be interested in them. It''s just that it''s always inconvenient. I can help you."


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, "I don''t need your help!"


    Li Jia insisted, "but I''ve always been very enthusiastic."


    Xiao Lingyu said angrily, "dare you!"


    Li Jia disapproved and said, "of course I dare."


    After letting go of Miao Ying, Li Jia suddenly smiled at a room of beautiful women and said, "since everyone is here, I''ll make some words clear. I want to accept a few more rooms."


    This sentence directly stunned all the beauties in the room. They never thought that such words would come out from Xiao Lingyu''s mouth.


    Miao Ying, Qing Xuan and an ya all have complex expressions. They are already Xiao Lingyu''s wives. Deep inside, they naturally don''t want Xiao Lingyu to add more wives and concubines, but they don''t know how to protest. After all, they are different and accept each other.


    "Partial room? What''s your main room?" asked Jiang Lanshang curiously.


    "Er... Wrong, wrong, it should be the main room." Li Jia scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said.


    "You are very greedy. You already have three beautiful women. You have to accept them again. I just don''t know what you want to accept. People are willing to accept them." Jiang Lanshang said unhappily.


    "There are already three anyway. It doesn''t hurt to have more."


    Li Jia looked disapproving and then said, "I don''t know whether I want to be accepted or not, but I always have to spread things out and say it''s better to keep it in my heart."


    "It''s better to be so simple." Jiang Lanshang said if he meant something.


    "It''s not too late. You haven''t married."


    As Li Jia said, he looked at Yueru and asked, "would you like to be my wife?"


    Although Xiao Lingyu wanted to stop it, he couldn''t control his body. Even though he still had a clear consciousness, he was suppressed.


    Everyone thought that there was something wrong with Xiao Lingyu now, but they couldn''t see what was wrong. Xiao Lingyu said he wanted to accept his wife and family again, which also diverted everyone''s attention.


    "You first refused my confession, then killed my husband, and now you ask me this..."


    "Don''t be wordy. If you like, you''ll be willing. If you don''t want, you''ll be unwilling. Let''s have a good talk."


    Before Yueru finished, Li Jia had stopped talking and looked very impatient.


    "I..."


    Yueru hesitated for a moment and sneered, "you don''t think I''m a widowed and widowed. What don''t I want!"


    Li Jia didn''t care about Yue Ru''s expression. He looked at ling''er and asked, "what about you?"


    Ling''er frowned. She didn''t think she had a share, but her expression was still very calm and said, "I just want to follow you forever. As for the way and identity to follow, I don''t care."


    The original ling''er had already died out in the cultivation world. Xiao Lingyu instilled her with her consciousness and memory. She had no objection to Xiao Lingyu. No matter what Xiao Lingyu asked her to do, she would not hesitate.


    But ling''er felt that Xiao Lingyu had always regarded himself as a close sister and would make such a request, which made her very puzzled.


    Li Jia looked at Jiang lanyue again and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    "My sister won''t serve a husband with other women!" Jiang Lanshang answered before Jiang lanyue spoke.


    "So you don''t want to?" Li Jia asked Jiang Lanshang.


    "Do you think I''m willing?" Jiang Lanshang turned his eyes and simply replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s a needle in a woman''s heart. Obviously, he thought in his heart, but he didn''t say he didn''t want to!" Li Jia shook his head and sighed.


    "Nonsense, my sister may like it, but I don''t like you," Jiang Lanshang said with staring eyes.


    "Then start with you!"


    Li Jia suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Lanshang''s shoulder with one hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Lanshang and Miao Ying go through the tunnel one after another.


    At the moment, the chaotic divine power had imprisoned Jiang Lanshang''s cultivation, but Li Jia was cold and said to the other women, "go out!"


    "You''ve gone too far today!" Miaoying said coldly.


    The other women did not leave the quiet room. They all stared at Xiao Lingyu with a puzzled face. They still didn''t want to understand why Xiao Lingyu was so abnormal today.


    "Too much... What can I do?"


    Li Jia stared at Miao Ying. A strong momentum had been released, which made Miao Ying step back.


    "In this world where the strong are respected, the real strong can do whatever they want. You can be unconvinced, but the premise is to have unconvinced capital."


    Li Jia said this overbearing. The powerful momentum from Xiao Lingyu pushed all the women except Jiang Lanshang out of the quiet room.


    Bang!


    The door of the quiet room is closed!


    "What should I do?" Qingxuan and others panicked.


    "No, I want to save my sister!"


    Jiang lanyue is ready to bombard the door of the quiet room, but she is held by Anya again.


    "It''s useless. His quiet room has blessed countless powerful prohibitions, which we can''t break." Anya said helplessly.


    "What''s wrong with him today? It feels like a completely different person." Qingxuan said angrily.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Miao Ying narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Is he a fake? It''s not the husband, but another person?" Qingxuan asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. He has no problem with his appearance, breath, self-cultivation and skill cultivation. These can''t be easily fake." ling''er also answered.

 Chapter 918

    Xiao Lingyu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    This Xiao Lingyu, of course, was controlled by Li Jia. He thought to himself, "as I am now, I can find out a lot of enemy secrets and reduce casualties for our army."


    After talking with a group of earth strongmen for a while, Xiao Lingyu left silently again.


    Three days after flying at full speed, Xiao Lingyu stopped on an isolated island in the South China Sea.


    In a small valley on this isolated island, Xiao Lingyu found the demon strongman who was more than 500 feet tall.


    "The other party arranged a very powerful blocking array on the way to the demon tower, trying to bring heavy damage to our army. At that time, the two boundary channels will be opened. After our army breaks through the other party''s defense, it is very likely to plunge into the other party''s array." Li Jia said to the tall evil devil.


    "How should we deal with it? We used to destroy that array now?" asked the tall evil devil.


    "Aren''t we looking for death in the past? There are so many top players over there. We can''t beat each other alone. If we were both at the peak level of that year, maybe we could try."


    Li Jia shook his head and said, "I mean, after our army has made a breakthrough, you go and join our army, and then take them around."


    The tall evil devil frowned and thought and said, "why should I take it instead of you?"


    Li Jia said with a smile, "I''m afraid my children won''t recognize me. It''s estimated that they will attack me as soon as I get close. Moreover, I have more important things to do."


    The tall evil devil snorted coldly and said, "every time I suffer a loss, I do it! What important thing can you have?"


    Li Jia replied, "I have another identity now. I can use it."


    The tall evil devil said without hesitation: "for the sake of Lord evil king and returning to the evil devil world, we should work together this time."


    Li Jia said with ease: "as long as our evil demon world still has the strength of one or two tenths of that year, it is enough to conquer the demon Tower!"


    With Xiao Lingyu''s memory and insight, Li Jia knew the overall level of the Holy Island and the divine world.


    After tens of thousands of years, the spatial fluctuation of Tongtian East Sea has suddenly intensified, and the two boundary channels are about to open.


    Xiao Lingyu did not appear in this sea area again, which made the friars of the earth puzzled and annoyed other top powers on Tongtian Holy Island.


    At present, Huamen, which has become the largest force in Tongtian Holy Island, has not sent a strong man here and has a posture of staying out, which will certainly arouse everyone''s disgust.


    What''s more, even Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Chinese gate, did not appear again.


    Just when everyone was suspicious, Xiao Lingyu returned to the Huamen station, but he gathered all the more than 2000 powerful people owned by Huamen and put them into the chaos spectrum.


    Then Xiao Lingyu left Huamen station again and disappeared.


    Finally, the two boundary channels opened!


    A space black hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet emerged in the mid air of the Tongtian East China Sea. A strange and powerful smell of terror, accompanied by a strange and loud war song, came out from the space black hole, giving people a creepy feeling.


    The army on this side of Tongtian Holy Island is half moon around the space black hole. As long as the enemy comes out of it, they will immediately cast spells and attack wildly.


    The breath of terror gradually formed a strong wind, accompanied by more and more clear and shocking war songs, shaking everyone''s hearts and souls. All the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island were nervous, and the timid even trembled.


    After two hours, the strong wind was so strong that the formation here had to retreat a distance.


    The power of the strong wind is still increasing, but with the strong wind, in addition to the loud war song, there is another blood mist.


    Some friars were accidentally invaded by the blood, gradually lost their mental consciousness and became crazy.


    This bloody fog also made Xiao Lingyu lose his mind and become crazy and murderous. Ordinary friars, especially those below Tongtian, were unable to defend.


    More and more friars fell into madness. When they lost their reason, they kept shooting at the strong ones on their side, which immediately made the formation chaotic.


    Just as the strong here were ready to fight against the blood fog, hundreds of huge blood light cells suddenly flew out of the space channel.


    These hundreds of blood colored light cells, like flying rainbow, burst out of the space black hole and exploded one after another. The explosion power of each blood colored light cell is no worse than that of a Tongtian Lingbao self explosion.


    Under the impact of hundreds of blood colored light cells, the formation of the army of Tongtian Holy Island retreated again, and the formation was already messy. After all, we didn''t come from one side, and we didn''t run in at ordinary times, so there was no tacit understanding at all.


    Due to the high concentration of everyone''s mind and the help of top powers in defense, the explosion of hundreds of blood colored light cells did not bring much damage to everyone.


    Before the army of Tongtian Holy Island reorganized its formation, more than a dozen huge chariots like dragon boats drilled out of the space black hole.


    These dozens of huge chariots, like eyes, rushed to the army of Tongtian Holy Island with a fierce momentum. Even if there were countless strong people to fight together, they couldn''t intercept them.


    In an instant, more than a dozen huge chariots rushed into the army. Where they passed, they not only tore the formation of the army of Tongtian Holy Island, but also suddenly burned a strange red flame, incinerating the bodies of countless monks.


    Blood wind fog, blood light cells, blood flame chariot


    The three waves of impact played a role together and directly tore the formation of the army of Tongtian Holy Island. The original half month has now been fragmented. The whole army of Tongtian Holy Island seems very embarrassed. Many monks'' faces are full of panic and fear.


    However, at this time, four tall monks with a height of more than 100 feet flew out of the black hole.


    The four tall monks were like giants, towering, arrogant, and full of the power of the extremely powerful.


    As soon as they appeared, they roared in unison, and their long red hair danced wildly in the wind. The mighty momentum stirred the space of the divine world.


    In their hands, a huge scarlet sword as red as blood suddenly appeared. When the four huge swords were waved together, they had four sword lights like a rainbow in the sky, rushed to the army of Tongtian Holy Island, and took the lives of hundreds of strong people in an instant.


    Behind the four tall friars, there were small demons pouring out. They poured out to the world like a tide.


    First 10000, then 100000, millions, tens of millions, billions


    More and more foreign demons invaded, but the army on Tongtian Holy Island did not give a head-on blow.


    It''s too easy for alien demons to come. It''s not that there is not much preparation on Tongtian Holy Island, but that the other party is more fully prepared.


    The army of Tongtian Holy Island retreated again and again. Finally, with the efforts of some top powers and major forces of all parties, the formation was organized again.


    The army of alien demons came fiercely and constantly attacked the formation of the army of Tongtian Holy Island. The two sides fought hard in the sea thousands of miles around.


    It took only three days. The army of Tongtian Holy Island finally failed and began to retreat to Tongtian Holy Island.


    The evil army pursued closely and made great efforts to fight the army of Tongtian Holy Island into a disabled posture.


    It is not that the Tongtian Holy Island army really has no ability and courage to resist, but deliberately pretends to retreat and wants to introduce the evil army into the blocking array arranged by the top powers.


    But to the surprise of those top powers on Tongtian Holy Island, when the evil army was about to plunge into the blocking array, it suddenly turned its direction and wanted to detour from one side.

 Chapter 919

    Obviously, either the layout here was revealed by the other party, or the secrets here were leaked.


    But how could this evil army know such a secret arrangement on Tongtian Holy Island when it just invaded? Are there more powerful array masters in the evil army?


    No one can answer all kinds of questions. The army and strong people of Tongtian Holy Island can only give up this powerful blocking array and retreat to another stronghold.


    The top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island knew that the invasion of the evil army was to seal the magic tower, so they knew that defending the magic tower was the top priority. Therefore, Tongtian Holy Island must carry out the most tenacious resistance on the way of the evil army to seal the magic tower.


    The two sides fought a bloody battle all the way from Tongtian East China Sea to the eastern continent of Tongtian Holy Island, and then the eastern continent continued to advance inland.


    Both sides also have countless strong people, but they are monks at only two levels, one is an expert in the realm of saints and gods, and the other is a strong person in the realm of heaven.


    In these two aspects, the army of evil demons pouring in continuously has a great advantage in the number of monks in the holy period, but they are no less powerful than the Holy Island.


    Of course, if more than 2000 Tongtian strongmen from Huamen join in, the Tongtian strongmen in Tongtian Holy Island will have an advantage.


    But the strong man of Huamen and the Lord of Huamen have not reappeared recently. Even the earth strong man peacock Ming Wang, who has a good relationship with the Lord of Huamen Xiao Lingyu, can''t be found.


    Huamen is a very strong force on the side of Tongtian Holy Island. This force has not played a role, which is also the main reason for the continuous retreat of Tongtian Holy Island.


    In fact, there are countless holy monks in this divine world, but they are too scattered. Even if they are prepared for thousands of years, they can''t gather them all, let alone they haven''t been prepared for so long.


    In the fight between the two realms, Tongtian Holy Island suffered a lot. Even the top strong shot, but they couldn''t turn the tide. After all, there are many top strong players in each other.


    The evil army took a total of 5000 years to invade this side, and finally approached a place less than ten thousand miles away from the magic tower.


    These five thousand years have not been fighting all the time. Most of the time is spent on the road. However, during this not very long time, both sides have suffered heavy losses.


    Although Tongtian Holy Island does not have an advantage in the number of strong people at all levels, it is proficient in array and combined combat skills. Moreover, it also gives a very heavy blow to the evil army by making use of all the things previously arranged on the road.


    But even so, Tongtian Holy Island has been irreparably defeated, because those evil demons can sacrifice their lives and forget to fight. They have always been courageous and never retreat. This spirit is not possessed by the monks of Tongtian Holy Island.


    Don''t you see how many evil demon friars rushed to the area covered by hundreds of millions of powerful streamers without fear in bursts of loud and clear war songs and cries full of pious faith, and how many evil demon friars followed one after another.


    Such an opponent is the most troublesome to the enemy and the most admirable to the enemy.


    Up to now, countless monks have come to support from all parts of the divine world and Tongtian Holy Island. Tongtian Holy Island is no longer at a disadvantage, and there are even signs of opposing each other.


    In terms of evil demons, all the powerful people who can come have come. There is not much supplement and support behind. They are still coming from the evil demon world. Most of them are evil demons in the Holy Spirit period, and the monks in the Holy Spirit period can''t control the victory or defeat at all.


    Therefore, demons can only fight with death to get them to the middle of Tongtian Holy Island and next to the magic tower.


    The road from Tongtian Donghai to Fengmo tower is a road of death watered by the blood of the friars of the evil demon family.


    However, at present, although it is only less than ten thousand miles away, the evil demon family army will encounter a very heavy blow every time it goes further.


    Since the top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island thought that the goal of the evil army was to seal the magic tower, they naturally arranged a lot of defense and counterattack arrays near the magic tower, and Tongtian Holy Island can no longer retreat, so they must resist tenaciously.


    By consulting ancient books, the top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island knew that the evil king of the alien evil demon family would be sealed in the magic tower. If the evil army rescued the evil king, Tongtian Holy Island and even the whole divine world would have no chance to turn over.


    The fighting continued day and night. Almost every moment, countless monks on both sides fell, with a strong smell of blood. Even the strong wind could not disperse it.


    Just as the evil army advanced five thousand miles away, Xiao Lingyu, the leader of Huamen, suddenly appeared, and brought more than 2000 Huamen powerful men to the battlefield near Fengmo tower.


    With regard to the Holy Island of Tongtian, which consumes a lot of money, more than 2000 Tongtian strongmen suddenly appeared, which is absolutely enough to inspire the morale of the army.


    In fact, up to now, there are no more than 10000 strong people on both sides. The sudden addition of more than 2000 strong people on either side will determine the outcome of this protracted war.


    Undoubtedly, the emergence of Huamen Tongtian strongman has really seen the hope of victory for Tongtian Holy Island.


    We all think that the emergence of Huamen''s strong men is just a selfish performance of Huamen. Huamen doesn''t want its strong men to participate in the war too early and be hit hard.


    To everyone''s satisfaction, the Huamen strongmen directly joined the battle after they came, giving the strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island who have been fighting for a long time a chance to breathe.


    At present, Tongtian Holy Island is mainly defensive, and it is constantly changing shifts to ensure sufficient combat effectiveness. The arrival of Huamen strong took over the defense line of Tongtian Holy Island, and the other forces and strong retreated and recuperated without hesitation.


    On the defense line, the Huamen strongman also launched a fierce battle with the evil army. However, the fierce battle lasted less than three days. I don''t know whether it was because the other party suddenly increased its attack or because the Huamen friar didn''t fully understand and prepare for the war. The defense line controlled by the Huamen strongman suddenly collapsed without warning.


    Before the strong monks who had just retreated to the rear could support the front line, the evil demon family army took advantage of this opportunity to drive straight in and rushed to a place less than a hundred miles away from the sealed demon tower.


    At present, Huamen, which still has more than 1500 strong people, seems to want to fight with each other and surround the demon tower.


    Those who are ready to recuperate or have just entered the recuperation state of the strong have sent out to join the battlefield again.


    But now the battlefield is in chaos. Both sides have no formation to speak of, but twist and kill around the magic tower.


    Even the top strongmen on both sides have their own opponents, and they are fighting with serious injuries.


    The scuffle has been going on. Everyone knows that this is the last scuffle. The result will determine the outcome and the fate of the two interface friars.


    More than 1000 Tongtian strongmen in Huamen did not participate in the scuffle, but surrounded the demon tower, like the last barrier on Tongtian Holy Island.


    It is precisely because the strongmen of Huamen are protecting the Fengmo tower that other friars of Tongtian Holy Island can concentrate on scuffling in other places.


    But at the moment, in front of the demon sealing tower, there is a tall demon with a height of more than 500 feet. Together with Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Chinese gate, he is actively bombarding the seal forbidden array around the demon sealing tower.


    The strong men of Huamen are also very puzzled about why their sect leader works with an evil devil, but they are friars of Huamen and subordinates of Xiao Lingyu. They dare not ask about the sect leader''s affairs. They can only obey the sect leader and prohibit any friars from approaching the demon tower, whether they are friars of evil demon family or strong men of Tongtian Holy Island.


    The seal forbidden array around the magic tower was attacked, and the top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island felt it. However, they had no time to separate themselves. Even if they reluctantly approached, they didn''t dare to attack the powerful array of more than 1000 Tongtian strongmen.

 Chapter 920

    "Li Jia, your other identity is really useful. If it weren''t for your other identity, even with the help of countless children of our family, it would be difficult for us to break the forbidden array here." when the tall evil devil bombarded the forbidden array, we laughed and said.


    "Sheru, don''t talk nonsense. Lord evil king is still waiting for us in the demon tower. If you have anything to say, see Lord evil king." Li Jia said attentively.


    Under the joint attack of two powerful alien demons, the forbidden array around the demon tower was broken in less than three months.


    In the three-month scuffle, the evil demon family and Tongtian Holy Island suffered heavy damage. In order to break the forbidden array and not be disturbed by the two strong people of the family, the friars of the evil demon family fought with the strong people of Tongtian Holy Island more madly than before. Even if they died in the war, they would seriously hurt their opponents.


    The friars of evil demon clan fought so recklessly, which brought great pressure to Tongtian Holy Island. Even the top strong ones consumed a lot and hurt themselves.


    It is precisely because the evil demon friars fight too fiercely, so their damage is far greater than that of Tongtian Holy Island. Defeat is sooner or later.


    However, the friars of the evil demon family won enough time for the two strong men of the family to open the demon tower. In their opinion, their sacrifice is worth it.


    When the open door of the demon sealing tower was exposed in front of everyone again, when everyone saw that the tall demon and Xiao Lingyu entered the first floor of the demon sealing tower together, all the top strongmen of the demon family and Tongtian Holy Island stopped and rushed into the demon sealing tower together.


    The bloody fight between the two sides is nothing more than to seal the evil king in the evil tower. Now the evil tower has been opened, and the strong ones of the evil demon family have entered the evil tower. Naturally, the battlefield has to be transferred from the outside to the evil tower.


    The strong of the evil demon family enter the demon tower not to fight, but to save the evil king who is sealed by the town. The top strong of Tongtian Holy Island only to prevent the evil king from coming out.


    The eighth floor of the magic tower has been swept away, so everyone can easily come to the seventh floor.


    However, the eighth floor of the magic tower is different. The space pressure there is more powerful, and it is full of chaos and evil spirit. Even the top strong can''t stay on the eighth floor for a long time.


    The evil spirit on the eighth floor cannot affect the strong of the evil demon family, and the power of chaos has a great impact on the strong of both sides. In this way, the environment on the eighth floor should be beneficial to the friars of the evil demon family.


    The most important thing is that the strong person of the evil demon family controls Xiao Lingyu''s body, while Xiao Lingyu is a strong person with the power of chaos. He has even melted the chaotic force. The strong chaotic force of the eighth floor has little impact on him, while Li Jia is a strong person of the evil demon family. The two are combined. Li Jia is not limited at all on the eighth floor of the magic tower, It even has the advantage of a fish getting a water dragon into the sea.


    In addition to Li Jia and sheruo, there are three strong people in the evil demon family who enter the eighth floor of the demon tower, while there are seven in the Holy Island of Tongtian, including peacock Ming king, sword nine, Witch King, all saints and holy army. It is obvious that if you want to go to the ninth floor, you must first solve the 81 strong stone people.


    Now, both Liang Tianzi and Peacock King Ming have guessed that Xiao Lingyu has been controlled by the powerful devil.


    The top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island have no plan to go to the ninth floor, so they don''t have to think about how to solve the 81 Stone Man strongmen who block the entrance of the ladder. They just need to continue to attack the demon strongmen.


    Attacking the 81 strong stone men in formation will not only be difficult and dangerous, but also may not be able to achieve their wishes. What''s more, there are many strong stone men and seven strong men on Tongtian Holy Island who will obstruct them, so there is almost no hope of attacking.


    The strong demons have paid a lot of money for this action and are quite prepared. Naturally, they have long expected that there will be such a situation that they can hardly move forward on the way to achieve their wishes. They still came to prove that they have a way to deal with it.


    After hesitating for a moment at the entrance of the stairs to the ninth floor, a powerful evil demon with a height of more than 300 feet opened his mouth and spit out a red stone like a pebble.


    The red stone flew to the stairway to the ninth floor, and then exploded. A strange wave immediately shrouded the 81 strong stone men.


    The strong men of the evil demon family rushed to the ladder without hesitation. It was surprising that the 81 stone man strong men who were waiting for them were motionless, allowing several strong men of the evil demon to shuttle through their formation.

 Chapter 921

    The top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island were stunned at first, and then they also crossed the 81 Stone Man strongmen. It can be seen that the 81 Stone Man strongmen were imprisoned by that strange fluctuation.


    However, several strong demons who had been at the gate of the ninth floor suddenly turned around and bombarded the top strong people of Tongtian Holy Island.


    Under the full bombardment of the other party, only jianjiu, the Witch King, the emperor of all saints and Liang Tianzi rushed to the gate of the ninth floor, and the other three top strongmen, including peacock Ming king, were blown away.


    That strange wave suddenly stopped at this time. Eighty one strong stone men were awakened instantly. They waved their stone soldiers together and launched an attack on three top strong men, such as peacock Ming Wang.


    Peacock Ming Wang and other three top strongmen on Tongtian Holy Island lost the opportunity to enter the ninth floor. They simply couldn''t break through the defense of the 81 Stone Man strongmen. They also insisted on the eighth floor for a long time, so they had to retreat to the seventh floor against the attack of other stone man strongmen.


    After the attack, several strong demons went directly into the ninth floor and didn''t mean to fight with the four strong men such as jianjiu.


    The ninth floor of the magic tower and the eighth floor in front of it are completely different. It looks like a vast and boundless starry sky. In the distant void, there are countless stars emitting bright light, and there are gorgeous cosmic nebulae. It looks spectacular, deep and vast.


    The space pressure here is stronger than the eighth floor, and I don''t know how many times stronger than the divine world outside the magic tower.


    Even if we are the top strong, it will be difficult to walk alone in this vast universe.


    We soon found that the reason why the spatial pressure here is so strong is that the spatial fluctuation frequency here is too high, and the spatial fluctuation also carries the natural power of the world, not because the space here has been blessed by any array.


    As the top power at the peak of Tongtian, everyone can rely on the natural power of heaven and earth in the world, but this is a new world. The supreme principles and natural laws of heaven and earth here are different from those outside. You must feel them carefully before you can rely on the natural power of heaven and earth here to make yourself have a faster speed.


    The real top strong are the peaks of the late Tongtian period. One foot has entered the realm of longevity. They can quickly understand the natural laws of heaven and earth in any world and can use them.


    Xiao Lingyu has the strength of the top strong, but he does not have the realm of the top strong. Moreover, he and Li Jia''s soul also contain each other, which makes it difficult for Li Jia, who occupies his body, to communicate the natural power of heaven and earth in other worlds.


    However, after all, Xiao Lingyu already has an inner world. Li Jia can resist the pressure of this world by mobilizing the natural power of heaven and earth in the inner world, so as to obtain a slow speed.


    Everyone''s speed is constantly improving and gradually going deep into the stars.


    The space pressure of this star universe is too great to form life at all. There are only empty space and bright stars.


    Liang Tianzi, the emperor of all saints, the Witch King and Jian 94, the top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island, are still chasing several evil demon strongmen. Although they are strong, they are all seriously injured. In addition, they have no advantage or even are at a disadvantage at this time. They can only chase and don''t fight hard.


    We are all in the process of moving to restore strength in various ways.


    It took tens of thousands of years before everyone finally stopped.


    In the starry sky not far away, there are nine stars burning flames of various colors. They form a circle, but at the center of the circle, there is a huge iron coffin.


    The iron coffin was gray black, about 2000 feet long, 500 feet wide and more than 300 feet high. It was not huge from a distance, but the closer it was, the more it felt like a small steel city.


    Around the iron coffin, there are nine extremely strong gray and black iron chains, which extend to a planet.


    If there is no accident, the king of the alien evil demon family will be sealed in the huge iron coffin.


    Even if everyone gets here as they wish, it is not easy for several strong men of the evil demon family to rescue the evil king as they wish.


    "That iron coffin should be made of chaotic black iron. Even if it is a chaotic treasure, it is difficult to blow it away." Liang Tianzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, the four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island were suddenly relieved.


    "These nine planets seem to contain a large amount of chaotic force, and they burn nine different but powerful sky fires around them. It is obvious that they form an extremely powerful array. It is not only difficult but also dangerous to break the array," said the master of all saints.


    "Let''s just watch them break through like this!" the Witch King smiled.


    "Now that they have come, it is estimated that they have a way to break the array. Don''t forget that they easily passed the array composed of 81 strong stone men just now." Jian Jiu warned carefully.


    "Wait and see what happens. If they really have a way to break the array, we''ll block it." Liang Tianzi said.


    At this time, the strong demons frowned, and the situation seemed to surprise and embarrass them.


    "Li Jia, you''ve always had a flexible mind. How do you think this battle will be solved?" asked sheruo, who was more than 500 feet tall.


    "With our strength, we can''t break this formation at all." Li Jia said with a bitter smile.


    "What should I do? Come here in vain? Sacrifice hundreds of millions of strong people of our evil demon family for nothing? Let the evil king continue to stay here and suffer?" sherrow asked again and again with a little excitement.


    "If you want to break this formation, you have to cooperate with the evil king."


    Li Jia shook his head and said: "If Lord evil king is strong enough, we still have a chance. Most of the power of this array should be applied to Lord evil king to block Lord evil king, not to deal with monks outside the array. If we break the array, Lord evil king can feel it and cooperate with us to contain the power of this array, we may You can break through. "


    Sheruo pursed his mouth and said, "Lord evil king is now trapped in the iron coffin. How can we know that we are coming to break the array? Besides, Lord evil king has been sealed by such a powerful FA array for so many years. It is estimated that his strength is less than 1% of that before."


    Li Jia said, "we have no other way. We can only hope that the evil king still retains his strong strength. Otherwise, unless we have a super magic weapon that can break the defense of chaos, such a magic weapon may only exist in the upper world."


    "Anyway, they have come, and they have paid such a high price. We have to try whether there is hope or not." sherrow said firmly.


    "This array has been maintained for countless years, and I think the prestige has been consumed almost, but we can''t break it with brute force." Li Jia narrowed his eyes.


    "How do you break it? We don''t know the array of the divine world very well." SHERO asked curiously.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand, but I understand very well. To break this powerful array, we have to arrange an equally powerful array to speed up its consumption. Break the array instead of attacking. If we attack hard, it''s estimated that it''s useless for us to die here." Li Jia smiled.

 Chapter 922

    Li Jia didn''t know the array, but in Xiao Lingyu''s soul memory, there was the inheritance of the ancient array, and Li Jia knew everything Xiao Lingyu knew. He only needed a little digestion to get the inheritance of the array.


    "You guys watch the top experts first. I''ll go to a place to study."


    As Li Jia said, he disappeared in place, and he entered the chaotic spectrum.


    The 10000 times time flow rate in the chaotic spectrum will speed up Li Jia''s digestion of transcribed inheritance.


    Xiao Lingyu''s relatives and friends are also in the chaos spectrum now. In order not to make them destroy their plans, Li Jia invited them all to the chaos spectrum when controlling Xiao Lingyu''s body to leave Huamen station.


    Although they have great opinions on Xiao Lingyu, they have a different relationship with Xiao Lingyu after all. They still have to listen to Xiao Lingyu''s arrangement.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu returned to the chaos spectrum, they rushed up, but before they spoke, Li Jia controlled Xiao Lingyu''s body and sat cross legged in a quiet place. They had no choice but to retreat.


    Li Jia was a strong man with a high level, and his comprehension ability was naturally not poor. In addition, Xiao Lingyu''s original memory had digested and understood the inheritance of transcribed universe, Li Jia was naturally able to quickly grasp the essence of transcribed universe inheritance.


    It was less than ten years before Shara and other powerful demons waited outside, and Li Jia appeared in front of them again.


    "Release all your treasures and magic weapons and give them to me." Li Jia ordered several strong demons.


    Several powerful demons did what they said without hesitation.


    Li Jia and SHERO have no collection, but several powerful evil demons from across the border have rich collections. Before Li Jia came, he almost emptied the Huamen treasure house. Under this premise, Li Jia can get all the materials needed for his array.


    After counting all the materials and taking them out for treatment, Li Jia began to walk outside the nine Mars and break the array materials into the void one by one.


    "They seem to be arraying," said the master of all saints, frowning.


    "Break the array with the array! They have some means, but the strong of the evil demon family are also proficient in the array?" Jian Jiu didn''t understand the tunnel.


    "The strong man of the evil demon family is not proficient, but Xiao Lingyu is proficient. I never thought that he colluded with the evil demon family!" the Witch King sneered.


    "It''s not collusion, but that Xiao Daoyou''s body is occupied by an evil devil. I don''t know whether the evil devil has succeeded. If it has succeeded, Xiao Daoyou will no longer exist. Now Xiao Daoyou is the strong man of the evil devil family." Liang Tianzi shook his head and said, with an obvious worry on his face.


    "If the Taoist friends of the son of Liang knew that there was something wrong with that boy, they should inform us early. If we killed him earlier, we wouldn''t have today''s decline." the all saints said with some complaints.


    "Ha ha."


    The Emperor just smiled and then said, "we can''t let them set up and break the array. Xiao Daoyou''s array skills are not low. Otherwise, how can we arrange the ten unique arrays of Huamen? They may be really useful to break the array. We can''t sit idly by anymore. We''d better stop with me!"


    After the words, the son of heaven rushed to kill the past. The Witch King, sword nine and the all saints followed closely. Now they have restored their state to 7788 and can almost fight with all their strength.


    "Stop them!"


    Li Jia yelled at SHERO and other powerful demons, but he was still arranging the array around the nine Mars.


    With three strong demons coming from across the border, SHERO immediately greeted them and fought with four top experts on Tongtian Holy Island.


    When Li Jia didn''t participate in the war, the two sides happened to be four to four, catching and fighting respectively. Everyone was the top strong. No one could help anyone in a short time, unless one party tried hard.


    Although the invasion of the evil demon world ended in great defeat, it does not mean that they are not strong, but that there are still many great powers in the divine world.


    The evil demon world was formed earlier than this world. Their cultivation system was improved to the extreme early. Each strong person is not easy to compete with. Even if they are powerful people like the Witch King and sword nine, they can gain some advantages in front of the top strong people in the evil demon world. But how can friars like the Witch King and sword nine who have entered the realm of longevity easily go all out?


    Among the four strong people in Tongtian Holy Island, the most powerful one is the son of heaven who has completed the amount of 99999 cultivation. Only he may have a higher strength than other top strong people.


    But the emperor''s opponent is Nara.


    Sheruo is one of the ancient strongmen of the evil demon family. In those years, his strength was second only to the evil king. Even though he was sealed up for many years, he was proficient in many ancient supernatural powers of the evil demon family and is now extremely powerful.


    The four top players of Tongtian Holy Island were restrained. Li Jia could concentrate on arranging the array, but he didn''t neglect it. The array he wanted to arrange was too strong and complex, and it took a long time.


    When a strong demon was seriously injured by dozens of destructive sword lights formed by the annihilation of sword nine''s Heaven Sword formula, Li Jia finally finished the array arrangement, and the boundless fog instantly submerged the nine sparks.


    At the same time, the world''s great powers have been drawn and constantly gathered, surging like a tide.


    What''s more frightening is that the gorgeous nebulae in the distant starry sky also flow here like a Pentium river, and the stars in the surrounding large starry sky look brighter.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Jian Jiu seemed very calm. He took the opportunity to expand the war results, and dozens of destructive sword lights hit the other party again, directly killing the evil powerful man on the spot.


    Then, Jian Jiu met with the Witch King and beat another strong demon into serious injury in one fell swoop.


    The situation suddenly became unfavorable to the strong devil. Seeing this, serro shouted at the surging clouds: "Li Jia, it''s up to you to save the evil king!"


    Then, SHERO''s body began to soar, and a blood mist surged out of his body and turned into a demon.


    In a moment, countless demons opened their teeth and claws and danced wildly


    And the other two strong demons, who had been seriously injured, were the same as SHERO. Their bodies began to melt rapidly and turned into countless demons.


    These demons frantically attacked the four top powers of Tongtian Holy Island, such as Liang Tianzi. Although they will collapse into fog after being attacked, they will then gather new demons to continue to attack.


    Their attacks never stop, and each impact is extremely fierce.


    Although Liang Tianzi and other strong people are powerful, they will not be killed by these demons, but they can''t get close to the array arranged by Li Jia. If they are careless, they may even be hurt.


    After Li Jia finished arranging the array, he could not help frowning when he saw the situation of the strong people of the same family, and sighed in his heart: "even if I saved the evil king, how many years will it take for my evil demon family to recover?"


    The last time the whole family invaded by evil demons, most of the strong were left behind, and the damage was extremely heavy. Even if the evil demons were no longer damaged, they almost lost all the elite and strong.


    If you can''t successfully rescue the evil king under such circumstances, the evil demon family will never recover its prestige.


    Li Jia didn''t think too much. He began to start the array to bombard the nine Mars according to his previous assumption.


    Several strong members of the same family are fighting for Li Jia''s time to break the array with their own lives. If they can''t break the array and face the four top strongmen at the same time, Li Jia has no choice but to hide in the chaos spectrum.


    The array Li Jia arranged this time is much more powerful than the ten unique array Xiao Lingyu arranged at the Huamen station. For this array, he invested almost all the Tongtian Lingbao in the Huamen treasure house, and poured hundreds of millions of channeling stones and countless high-level materials.

 Chapter 923

    Such a large array can also communicate the world. The natural power and power are stronger. It constantly bombards the nine Mars, which really makes the nine Mars tremble.


    At the beginning, the nine Mars would occasionally launch a counterattack and spray a wave of fire at the array arranged by Li Jia. However, before long, the big iron coffin was shaking violently. The nine iron chains that originally bound it, in turn, restrained the nine Mars at this time.


    In order to suppress the big iron coffin, nine sparks kept pouring out a wave of fire and frantically rushed to the big iron coffin through the nine big iron chains.


    Even so, the big iron coffin was shaking hard.


    "The evil king still retains his strong strength and knows how to cooperate to break the array!" Li Jia''s eyes brightened.


    The nine Mars no longer counterattack, and the array arranged by Li Jia doesn''t need defense, so he can continue to bombard with all his strength.


    In the bombardment of the big array, the nine Mars also kept trembling, and the fire gradually weakened. It seems that they can''t last too long.


    This lasted for nearly three days, and those demons who were recklessly outside the array finally began to dissipate.


    The formation composed of nine planets has not been broken, but the four top powers of Tongtian Holy Island have been rushed out.


    However, Li Jia hid in the array he had arranged, and the prestige of this array was too powerful. The four strong men such as the son of heaven did not dare to enter easily.


    Although they did not dare to enter the array, the four strong men such as Liang Tianzi would not be idle. They launched a crazy attack on Li Jia''s array outside the array.


    Li Jia had seen the hope of rescuing the evil king. Naturally, he ignored the four top powers outside and continued to maintain the array to bombard the nine Mars madly.


    Although the power of this array is incomparable, the threat that can be formed by the unbridled attack of the four top strongmen is not bad. The array has begun to break down, and Li Jia had to divide part of the array power to resist the bombardment of the four strongmen.


    At the same time, Li Jia also changed his strategy. He no longer let the array bombard nine planets at the same time, but aimed at one of them to attack wildly.


    Li Jia''s strategy received good results. Under the crazy attack of the array, the planet finally exploded.


    But after the Mars exploded, it formed a circle of extremely strong shock waves, which dealt a heavy blow to the array base arranged by delijia. Coupled with the continuous attack of the four top powers outside, the array collapsed without being able to explode the second Mars.


    The four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island immediately surrounded Li Jia and launched an attack.


    In desperation, Li Jia could only hide in the chaos spectrum.


    But the four top powers are not ordinary friars. They all have a way to see the existence of chaotic spectrum and lock the chaotic spectrum.


    As long as Li Jia comes out of the chaotic spectrum, he will be hit.


    At this time, Li Jia looked out through a light door of the chaos spectrum. He didn''t look at the four top strong men, but stared at the huge iron coffin.


    Li Jia knew very well that the chaos spectrum was the treasure of chaos, and the four top powers could not break it at all.


    Although the array arranged by Li Jia didn''t do his best, he destroyed a Mars after all, and the loss of a Mars will greatly weaken the prestige of the Zhenfeng Dharma array.


    In addition, the other eight Mars also suffered a strong blow before, all of which were seriously consumed by power.


    Under such circumstances, Li Jia felt that the evil king should be enough to break the seal.


    The four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island also think so, so they are all in a complicated mood at the moment. If they stay here for a long time, they will be very dangerous if the evil king really breaks the seal.


    But if they leave here, if the evil king comes out very weak, they will lose the best time to kill the evil king.


    The big iron coffin vibrated more and more fiercely, the binding force of the broken Dharma array on the big iron coffin became weaker and weaker, and the fire light of the eight Mars became dimmer and dimmer.


    Boom


    Another spark exploded.


    Boom!


    The four top giants of Tongtian Holy Island have not made up their mind whether to go or stay, and the remaining seven Mars suddenly burst open at the same time.


    Immediately after, the lid of the big iron coffin was blown away, and a huge arm stretched out from the iron coffin.


    A blood colored mist also gushed out of the big iron coffin.


    "Alas... Keeping Lao Tzu''s life is nothing more than to bring our children back, to kill all our elites, and to make our family decline completely..."


    Accompanied by a sigh, a powerful demon with a height of more than a thousand feet stood up in the arrogant iron coffin.


    The evil and powerful man is also similar to the appearance of the Terran friar. He has long red angry hair and looks like an indomitable giant.


    He was also wearing a red armor, but the armor was full of holes and broken.


    He should be the legendary evil king!


    "If my family''s strength is greatly damaged, will I easily let go of your world?"


    The evil king came out of the big iron coffin. With an unparalleled momentum, he immediately shrouded a large area of space around him. He looked at the four top powers of Tongtian Holy Island.


    Seeing this, Li Jia naturally came out of the chaotic spectrum immediately.


    The four top strongmen were frightened by the evil king''s momentum and did not give heavy damage when Li Jia came out.


    "My subordinates, Li Jia paid homage to the evil king!" Li Jia Xing went to the evil king and bowed down to worship.


    "Li Jia, did you take my son-in-law into this magic tower?" asked the evil king.


    "Yes," replied Li Jia.


    "Where are they now?" the evil king asked again.


    "Er... Lord HuiXie, the army of our family came across the border, experienced countless bloody battles and suffered heavy casualties. Several top experts, including SHERO, died in the war. Now some of our children are fighting outside the demon tower. It is estimated that most of them..." Li Jia seemed to be aware of something and didn''t go on.


    "All dead?" the evil king frowned.


    "To die for the evil king is a worthy death!" Li Jia said piously.


    "You are really stupid! In order to save me, you cut off our family''s anger and let countless elites of our family die and fall into the enemy''s plot!" the evil king said angrily.


    "As long as the evil king can return to the evil demon world, our evil demon family will rise again and rebuild its glory sooner or later!" Li Jia said confidently.


    "You think too simply. They deliberately seal me here, so that when our children cross the border again, and then throw their lives on this Holy Island, they can''t let me return to the evil world." the evil king shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The strongest in the world, but at the level of these four, no one can stop adults from returning," Li Jia insisted.


    "There must be. They tried their best to kill our evil demon family. Otherwise, all the children of our family would be destroyed. The ancient experts in this world have far-reaching wisdom. They must have left means to deal with us. Let alone, how we get out of this magic tower is a problem. There is no way out of the ninth floor. It is another thing Within the supreme treasure of chaos, only the Lord of the magic tower can let us out. "


    The evil king explained, and then asked, "should this magic tower still be ownerless now?"


    "It should be," replied Li Jia.


    "If this magic tower is still an ownerless thing, there is only one way out for us, that is to let this magic tower recognize us as the Lord."


    The evil king first looked at the four top strong men, and then said, "even without us, it is difficult for the four of them to be recognized by the demon tower."


    "How can we get the approval of the magic tower?" Li Jia asked puzzled.


    "This magic tower is a chaos treasure made of chaos black iron, and chaos treasure cannot force it to recognize the Lord. It will take the initiative to recognize the Lord only if it is recognized by it. Of course, ordinary friars have the opportunity to be recognized by chaos treasure, but the probability is too small. Only friars with chaos power can easily be recognized by chaos treasure." The evil king explained.

 Chapter 924

    Hearing this, Li Jia brightened his eyes and said, "my subordinate''s body just has the power of chaos, and it is very pure and advanced. Even the owner of my subordinate''s body has a treasure of chaos."


    The evil king smiled and said, "judging from the current situation, it seems that the situation is very favorable for us. You should be able to get the recognition of the magic tower, and then the magic tower is occupied by you. We can easily leave the magic tower and return to the evil world."


    Li Jia nodded and said, "this is the evil devil that heaven helps me!"


    The evil king snorted coldly and said, "it''s not that simple. All this is a trap!"


    "What?"


    Li Jia was very surprised.


    "In their world, you can''t think of anything too simply, let alone explain it by coincidence. For example, why do you occupy his body instead of others? Why do you want to lose the object is a friar with chaotic power, not other friars? Why can you control this body, but can''t erase the consciousness of its original owner ? "the evil king asked repeatedly.


    Reminded by the evil king, Li Jiacai frowned slightly and seemed to be full of doubts.


    "They sealed our town here in order to save our children from crossing the border again, and then inflict heavy losses on our family. After these two cross-border invasions, our family has lost its elite and lost its heritage. As long as we are wiped out again, our evil demon world will lose the strength of other interfaces of the expedition forever, and even gradually decline to extinction. Now most of their tricks have been completed , and the recognition of the Lord of this magic tower is likely to be their last step. "


    The evil king looked cold and hated, and said, "if I expected it right, after you are recognized as the Lord of the demon tower, you will be wiped out, and your residual soul will disappear forever and can no longer control this body. The master of this body will regain control of the body and strangle me here by using the power of the demon Tower!"


    Li Jia was shocked and said, "if all this is in their calculation, their plan is too terrible!"


    The evil king smiled bitterly again and said: "If it weren''t for their profound stratagem, our evil demon clan would have been so easily defeated in the invasion? Would I have been sealed in this magic tower? They are so crafty and scheming step by step. It''s really impossible to prevent! Under normal circumstances, I have been sealed for many years, and you have worked hard to kill here. You will not hesitate to make the magic tower recognize the Lord. They expect that we will be distracted at the moment It''s urgent. I won''t think too much. "


    Li Jia immediately exclaimed, "fortunately, Lord evil king is wise!"


    "If I were really wise, I wouldn''t have taken you to their jiuxiao extinction array with a cavity of blood."


    The evil king shook his head and said, "however, they did everything they could, and they didn''t have no choice."


    "Your Excellency should have a way to leave?" Li Jia asked.


    "There is only one way to try."


    The evil king stared at Li Jia and said, "come and try to make the demon tower recognize the Lord. Why don''t I come."


    "But Sir, you are not friar chaos?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Jia trembled. He seemed to think of something and looked at the evil king in surprise and fear: "Your Excellency means..."


    The evil king nodded and said, "yes, it''s OK for me to control this body. Whatever arrangement in this magic tower is difficult to hurt me seriously. It''s safer than you control this body to try."


    "But subordinates..."


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Without waiting for Li Jia to say more, the evil king narrowed his eyes and looked sharp.


    "Subordinates are willing!" although Li Jia''s words are firm, his expression is very complex.


    Li Jia knew that if the evil king occupied Xiao Lingyu''s body, he must leave by himself. However, his remnant soul had been integrated with Xiao Lingyu''s soul and could not be separated at all.


    In this way, the evil king will have to occupy the ghost of Li Jia and the soul of Xiao Lingyu, and erase their original consciousness.


    With the evil king''s temper, he will never share a body with others.


    However, the evil king was right. He controlled the body himself. Even if there were any dangerous arrangements in the magic tower, the evil king was more confident than Li Jia. After all, the magic tower could only seal the evil king, but could not kill him.


    "There are four strong foreigners here. Do you want to get rid of them first? Otherwise, they will take advantage of the time when adults seize them." Li Jia told the evil king.


    "Of course!"


    After the evil king answered, he looked again at the four top strongmen such as Liang Tianzi, and then preached to Li Jia: "None of them are ordinary people. They all have very powerful magical powers, which can''t be underestimated. Even if they worked together in those years, they couldn''t bring me any threat. However, after all, I was blocked for countless years. It''s also a huge consumption just to break through the array. The most important thing is that in the world of this magic tower, I can''t give play to the strength of the realm of longevity. I want to win It''s too hard for them. "


    "How can that be?" Li Jia asked again.


    "I can hold on for another period of time. I''ll deal with them, while you arrange the Dharma array and end them with the power of the Dharma array!" the evil king told them.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Li Jia answered respectfully.


    The four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island were unable to detect the reality of the evil king, who seemed to have broken clothes and armor, but their momentum was so strong that they didn''t dare to act rashly, but stared at him from a distance.


    After the evil king and Li Jiading made a plan, their arms suddenly expanded, and a powerful and strange momentum fluctuated from his body, and then a blood mist gushed out of his body and quickly turned into countless demons.


    Before the four top powers of Tongtian Holy Island react, countless demons have surrounded them.


    "Li Jia, the array should be arranged faster!" the evil king shouted softly to Li Jia.


    Li Jia didn''t dare to neglect. He first took back the materials and magic weapons after the collapse of the array, and then arranged the array around the space occupied by countless demons.


    It took two hours for Li Jia to arrange the array properly, but the evil king who no longer released the devil looked a little pale, and his momentum was not as strong as before.


    The four top players of Tongtian Holy Island trapped by the array naturally try their best to defend while constantly bombarding the array in an attempt to break out.


    "Your array doesn''t seem very strong."


    Looking at the constantly trembling Dharma array, the evil king seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "My subordinates have tried their best. Before, in order to help adults break the seal, many of the best materials for arranging the array were consumed."


    Li Jia seemed to be helpless: "if his subordinates presided over this array, it could improve the prestige of the array a lot, but his subordinates have to help adults take over the demon tower. I''m afraid they can''t preside over the array here."


    The evil king didn''t blame again. He said, "although the power of this array is not strong, it''s OK to trap them for a period of time. Let''s go to make the demon tower recognize the Lord immediately!"


    After the words, the evil king turned and floated away, while Li Jia followed closely.


    Before long, the evil king took Li Jia to the big iron coffin.


    At this time, although the big iron coffin was still heavy and huge, the surface was painted with incantation patterns, but it was no longer circulating.


    The huge coffin cover is still quietly suspended not far away.


    "If what I expected was right, the iron coffin and the demon sealing tower should be integrated. If you want the demon sealing tower to recognize the Lord, you can only start with it." the evil king stared at the big iron coffin and said.


    "Isn''t it in the world of sealing the magic tower? How can it be integrated with the sealing the magic tower?" Li Jia looked incomprehensible.


    "I don''t understand this, but it should be a special magic power." the evil king replied.


    "How can we make him take the initiative to recognize the Lord?" Li Jia asked again.


    "Why are you asking so many questions?"


    The evil king turned his eyes to Li Jia, and his eyes were very sharp, as if he could see through Li Jia''s soul.

 Chapter 925

    The time for a cup of tea outside is more than half a year in the chaos spectrum.


    After waiting, Xiao Lingyu adjusted his state to the peak and looked out through a light door. The outside was already in a fierce battle.


    The four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island each displayed their magic powers and fought with the already weak evil king.


    As for the evil curse of the evil king, it is effective for Li Jia, and Li Jia has died, so his evil curse can only be abandoned.


    Sword nine launches the Heavenly Sword formula, which leads to dozens of destructive sword lights, covering the world.


    The Witch King was wrapped in a strange red fog and kept pinching out groups of more strange witchcraft powers.


    Wearing a gold armor and holding a gold gun, the master of all saints is like an invincible general among the ten thousand armies. The gold gun emits hundreds of feet of light, with amazing momentum.


    Although Liang Tianzi sat cross legged, his body position was erratic and constantly changing. From his eyes, he kept shooting divine light, which is estimated to be launching a more powerful soul attack.


    The four top strong men have their own strengths. Each of their attacks can''t be resisted by ordinary monks.


    The evil king is also a supernatural power. Even if he is weak, he can remain invincible at this moment. Whether it is destroying the sword light, strange witchcraft, golden spear light, or measuring the soul attack of the son of heaven, it seems to have little effect on him. As soon as he waved his hand, thousands of demons roared out and blocked all attacks.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu could watch on the wall in the chaos spectrum, wait for the four top strongmen to consume more of the evil king''s strength, and then go out to fight with one of them to determine the world. However, he thought it was better to go out to fight immediately. If the four top strongmen were injured or killed by the evil king, he might not be able to defeat the evil king.


    Xiao Lingyu made a chaotic spectrum and launched the destruction blood light against the evil king without hesitation.


    Because Xiao Lingyu appeared so suddenly, the evil king was hit by the destruction blood light, and his left shoulder was blown into a blood mist in an instant.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the blood fog that had been blown up was collected again later. The left shoulder of the evil king, which had been blown up, was strangely restored as before, and seemed not to have been hurt at all.


    "Die!"


    The evil king noticed the existence of Xiao Lingyu, but before he attacked Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingyu hid in the chaos spectrum.


    After entering the chaos spectrum, Xiao Lingyu began to frantically absorb the energy in the channeling God stone. Only after his power was restored did he produce the chaos spectrum again and launch the destruction of the heavenly eye against the evil king.


    Xiao Lingyu''s recovery took a lot of time, but in fact, it was only a breathing time outside, which made him appear again almost as soon as he disappeared from the outside.


    One of the evil king''s big hands had just been photographed and had not yet been recovered, it was blown into a blood mist by the destroyed blood light, which quickly gathered again.


    The four top powers cooperated very well. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s attack was so powerful, they all tried their best to make the evil king unable to move too fast and avoid Xiao Lingyu''s attack.


    They can''t defeat the powerful evil king in a short time, but they can do it just because the evil king can''t speed up.


    They and Xiao Lingyu don''t believe that the evil king whose body has been hit hard again and again can really have no damage at all.


    The evil king''s family knows his own affairs. He knows very well that if he continues to fight like this, he is afraid that he will be killed here.


    Therefore, the evil king cannot let the fight go on according to the enemy''s ideas.


    "Evil ancestor forbidden air curse!"


    After he gave a roar, a strange mist gushed out of himself.


    These mists are also bloody, but the difference is that they are also suffused with weak color light. After they gush out of the body, they quickly gather together, and then reveal the virtual shadow of a tall evil spirit.


    These tall evil ghost shadows are the residual spirits left by many powerful but unexpectedly fallen evil kings of the evil demon family. They use the forbidden art of the evil demon family to preserve them and pass them on to the evil kings from generation to generation. They will be invited only when their lives are at stake.


    When they appeared, the fighting power of the evil king would be greatly improved. Unfortunately, the evil demon family invaded Tongtian Holy Island on a large scale. The evil king was trapped in the magic tower before he did his best to fight.


    At the moment, they appeared with great momentum and retained some intelligence and fighting consciousness. When Xiao Lingyu came out of the chaotic spectrum again, they immediately banned this space.


    Xiao Lingyu had just sent out a blood light of destruction, then he lost his connection with the chaotic spectrum and couldn''t hide in it.


    He can only take out the desperate dagger and prepare to fight with his life.


    Moreover, in the space forbidden by the remnant spirits of the evil ancestors, the space pressure has been raised to the extreme. Xiao Lingyu and the other four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island are like a weight-bearing mountain, which is difficult to walk quickly.


    The excellent situation was reversed, and the four top powers all looked dignified.


    "Although the evil demon family and I are in the trap, and the evil demon family is going to decline, your world will not be better!"


    Although the evil king''s words were sonorous and full of spirit, he looked much older and his body was shaking after releasing the remnant spirit of the evil ancestor.


    It was by relying on the remnant spirits of the ancestors of the evil demon family that he was able to persist in the big iron coffin for countless years. Now the remnant spirits are separated from his body, making him even weaker.


    While speaking, the evil king slapped the sword nine.


    This palm covers the sky and the earth. The sword nine that can''t move quickly can only be resisted by a circle of sword gang.


    In an instant, the sword Gang broke, and the sword nine spewed blood and retreated.


    The rest of the strong did not wait. They launched an attack with Xiao Lingyu and also hit the huge evil king. However, due to the weakening of the evil ancestor''s forbidden air mantra, their attacks were not strong.


    The evil king repeatedly clapped five palms. All the four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island and Xiao Lingyu failed to fight hard. Next, they were hurt and retreated.


    Under the ban of those evil ancestors and remnant spirits, strong people such as Xiao Lingyu completely lost the power of resistance. After all, the power of ban will not act on the evil king.


    "You fools are just chess pieces. Even if I can''t escape this magic tower, even if I want to fall here, you are just the victims buried with me!"


    The evil king didn''t stop, and he said a lesson.


    The attack of the evil king is not very powerful, which may be related to his current state, but even if it is not very strong, everyone can carry it twice at a time, and it will lose his life if he takes it more than once.


    Since the evil king has taken out the ability to press the bottom of the box, it is normal for the four top strongmen to be beaten so embarrassed.


    As we all expected, this battle was originally a difficult one. We were also trapped in this star universe. We had no choice but to fight to the death.


    "Measure the emperor, Taoist friends, the three of us have this ability. You can''t keep anything!"


    "Yes, Taoist friends of the son of heaven, at present, only your divine power of measuring heaven and earth can help us tide over the difficulties!"


    "The situation is critical and urgent!"


    Sword nine, the Witch King and the all saints spoke one after another. From the blood stains on their mouths, we can see that they did their best.


    The Emperor didn''t reply. He just wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his broken white robe, and then suddenly stood up straight, but the voice came to Xiao Lingyu and said, "I can only get 100 interest time. You use this time to communicate with the demon tower and make it recognize the Lord. This... Is our last hope!"


    "Measure the sky! Weigh the earth!"


    While the evil king clapped another palm at the sword nine, he measured the son of heaven to drink, and his momentum began to soar.


    Liang Tianzi had reached the peak level in the later period of Tongtian, and after nearly 100000 rebirth practices, his momentum soared, and naturally he could break through the realm of Tongtian and enter the realm of eternal life.

 Chapter 926

    Of course, this forced rush into the realm of eternal life can only be said to be a pseudo realm of eternal life, which does not have the power of the strong in the real realm of eternal life.


    However, after the momentum of the son of heaven was raised to a certain extent, the evil ancestor forbidden air mantra cast by the evil king was invalid for him. His mind penetrated the ban and quickly extended to every corner of the Xingyu, and then led the natural power of the heaven and earth of the Xingyu to rush towards his own body.


    The impact of the powerful natural power of heaven and earth continuously weakens the power of the evil ancestor''s forbidden air mantra, makes the prohibition gradually ineffective, and reversely suppresses the remnant spirits of the ancestors of the evil demon family.


    The other three top powers gradually regained their freedom, and they laid siege to the evil king again.


    Even so, the evil king still has enough strength to persist for a period of time.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s time to do it!"


    The son of heaven couldn''t hold on for a long time. He sent a voice to urge Xiao Lingyu, who was amazed at the power of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately approached the big iron coffin. The evil king wanted to resist, but the three top strongmen such as jianjiu tried their best to block it.


    The evil king who released the remnant spirit of his ancestors did not dare to underestimate the attack of the ninth strong sword, and could not distract himself from governing Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the big iron coffin and tried his best to release the chaotic power in his body to contact the big iron coffin. His mind also poured out with the chaotic power and wanted to communicate with the spirit of the demon tower.


    At first, the big iron coffin didn''t respond at all, but after 20 seconds, the big iron coffin began to tremble.


    Fifty seconds later, the big iron coffin also released a strange wave and scanned Xiao Lingyu.


    After 80 breath, that strange wave suddenly disappeared. The big iron coffin shrank rapidly and turned into a dark iron armor between several breaths, and it was automatically worn on Xiao Lingyu.


    What''s more strange is that the four top strongmen, such as Liang Tianzi, disappeared.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that at the moment, outside the magic tower, four strong men such as the son of heaven showed their shapes. They were also surprised and puzzled.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou has been recognized by the magic tower and become the master of the magic tower." Liang Tianzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It should be like this. There is a lord in the magic tower, and we will naturally be excluded." the all saints nodded and echoed.


    "But why didn''t the evil king be excluded?" the Witch King asked puzzled.


    "After all, the evil king is the existence of the demon tower. He hasn''t died yet. Naturally, the demon tower won''t let him out easily." Liang Tianzi explained.


    "That boy has been recognized by the demon tower. I think he can easily kill the evil king." Jian Jiu said with a sigh of relief.


    "No accident should be like this." Liang Tianzi is also optimistic.


    After the four top strongmen left, they lost the suppression of the divine power of measuring heaven and earth, and the evil ancestor forbidden air mantra regained its power. Unfortunately, this powerful evil mantra had no effect on Xiao Lingyu wearing dark iron armor.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Lingyu has been recognized by the demon tower. In this star universe, he can easily use the natural power of heaven and earth to meet the enemy.


    The evil king changed his magic and no longer let the remnant spirits of evil ancestors form an evil curse, but let them attack Xiao Lingyu with themselves.


    However, the black iron armor is extremely powerful. Although Xiao Lingyu can''t drive this armor at will, he can be hit again and again without any damage.


    The destruction blood light launched by Xiao Lingyu from time to time can always hurt the evil king or defeat the remnant spirit of a evil ancestor.


    The evil king''s strength became weaker and weaker, and his state became worse and worse. After holding on for less than two hours, he fell down.


    "Even if it''s you, it''s just a chess piece!"


    "Can''t you cowards fight fair and aboveboard except with tricks?"


    With an incomparably pathetic mood, the evil king finally fell. His first sentence was for Xiao Lingyu, and his last sentence should be for the original owner of Fengmo tower.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think much at the moment. After all, what the evil king said may not be true, and everything may not be a coincidence. He asked the food to swallow the evil king''s body.


    The existence of the evil king is so powerful that swallowing it will greatly increase the strength of eating goods. If not, it will rush into the realm of eternal life.


    Xiao Lingyu thought of one thing, that is, after eating goods and swallowing the evil king''s body, he will fall into a deep sleep for a period of time. Because he is not sleeping in the chaotic spectrum with a time flow rate of 10000 times, the deep sleep of eating goods should take a long time to wake up.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the evil king''s body had just been swallowed and the food had just fallen asleep. The black iron armor that originally wrapped his whole body turned into a big iron coffin again, and he was lying in the big iron coffin with the food.


    The most important thing is that the lid of the big iron coffin is covered again at this time.


    In other words, Xiao Lingyu was also trapped.


    When Xiao Lingyu was trapped, the chaos spectrum was not in his body. At the moment, it should be outside the iron coffin. Xiao Lingyu couldn''t get in touch with it at all.


    After waiting for less than a cup of tea in the big iron coffin, Xiao Lingyu tried to get in touch with Feng devil tower again, but he only responded to his snoring.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Is it true that all this is laid out by a great power, and I''m just a chess piece?"


    "Could it be that I''ve finished all his arrangements and he''s going to finish my piece?"


    The space inside the big iron coffin was not small. Xiao Lingyu thought quietly as he walked around the food.


    "But if you want to kill me, why is there no movement?"


    After waiting for a long time, the big iron coffin was still quiet, and Xiao Lingyu was more suspicious.


    A few years later, Xiao Lingyu suddenly found that the sleeping food was full of chaotic light, but at this time, there were more strange blood lights in the chaotic light.


    A breath of evil and strange like evil also overflowed from the food.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay much attention. He thought it might be because the evil king''s strength was too strong and there was too much evil energy in his body, which made it impossible or difficult to absorb the food completely.


    After being trapped for nearly a thousand years, Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait until there was a change in the big iron coffin. He sank into the state of cultivation. Naturally, the main direction of attack was the cultivation method after nine turns.


    Idleness is also idleness. Instead of despair and pessimism, it''s better to realize the ten turn method.


    In addition to the magic tower, the four top strongmen such as Liang Tianzi also lost their patience to wait. The all saints returned to the holy mountain, jianjiu returned to wanjian mountain, and the Witch King disappeared.


    The emperor felt a little strange. He entered the magic tower again. However, at the entrance of the stairs from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, he was stopped by the stone man strong who formed a strong array. He couldn''t go to the ninth floor again.


    When the prince of heaven came out of the magic tower, the peacock Ming king and other strong men of the earth also happened to fly. The vector Prince of heaven asked about the ninth floor of the magic tower.


    Liang Tianzi naturally won''t hide it. He told all the earth''s strong men about it.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Lingyu come out since he has been recognized by the magic tower?" the peacock Ming king asked with great puzzlement.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid only he knows this. Don''t worry too much. He may have some chance and need to digest it."


    After the emperor explained with a smile, he also turned his back to the magic tower.


    The four top powers have just experienced a bloody battle. We must quickly find a place to have a good rest.


    As for the evil forces invading Tongtian Holy Island, after all their top strongmen entered the demon tower, they were killed before long. After all, peacock Ming Wang and other strongmen failed to go up to the ninth floor. After they came out, they were not ordinary evil forces that could resist.


    Peacock King Ming didn''t go far away. He and some of the earth''s strong men who had nothing to do stood outside the magic tower and waited quietly.

 Chapter 927

    Ten thousand years later, there was no movement to seal the magic tower.


    Millions of years later, the magic tower still stands quietly among the mountains and forests whose vitality has been restored.


    Thousands of years later, there was news from Tongtian Holy Island that the son of Liang had successfully survived the long-term disaster. However, before flying up, he found a disciple for himself, which made ordinary monks envy. The friar who had inherited the power of the earth called by Liang Tian was called "the son of Yan Tian".


    Soon after the emperor had just risen, the holy army shot at Huamen.


    Now the crisis of evil invasion has been lifted, Tongtian Holy Island is no longer threatened by the outside world, and the internal contradictions will naturally highlight.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Originally, the holy army was the only top force on the Holy Island of Tongtian. Later, Huamen sprung up and almost won the throne of the first rich family of the holy army. Naturally, the holy army will not sit idly by and watch Huamen continue to develop.


    In the fight with the evil army, the holy army suffered heavy losses, but the loss of Huamen is not great, but after all, the holy army still has two top strongmen, but Huamen has none.


    The most troublesome thing for Huamen friars is that even jianjiu and the Witch King joined hands with the statue of all saints to arrive at Huamen station.


    There is little difference between the two sides in the number of strong people. Huamen even has some advantages, but the top strong people are four. Huamen is unable to resist at all and can only hide in the ten Jue array arranged by the sect leader.


    Many of the strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island have joined the team of besieging Huamen.


    The reason why the holy army joined forces with many forces and strong men to attack Huamen is that Huamen friars and Huamen sect leaders have helped evil and strong men break the prohibition around the demon tower.


    This was indeed the case at that time, but Xiao Lingyu was controlled by the evil spirit Li Jia. However, the all saints, sword nine and the Witch King would not tell this fact.


    After waiting for thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu didn''t come out of the demon sealing tower. We have reason to believe that Xiao Lingyu can''t get out. He either died with the evil king or couldn''t get the approval of the demon sealing tower. He will be permanently trapped on the ninth floor of the demon sealing tower.


    What''s more, even if the Lord of Huamen can come out, why should the holy army be afraid? Even jianjiu and the Witch King were involved in this operation, and there were many forces of Tongtian Holy Island. There was no need to fear any friars below the realm of eternal life.


    The Shijue array is very strong and can''t stand the bombardment of countless strong people for a long time. However, Huamen has no leaders and can''t organize an effective counterattack. Finally, the array base can only collapse.


    If the evil spirit Li Jia had not almost emptied the treasure house of Huamen and taken away all the channeling stones of Huamen, the ten Jue array might have been able to hold on for a longer time.


    When the last barrier was broken, Huamen had opened its arms to the fierce holy army, and Huamen friars chose to quit Huamen one after another.


    When they entered Huamen, Xiao Lingyu gave them a promise to leave, which is known to all forces on Tongtian Holy Island.


    Too many Huamen friars withdrew in order to save their lives, which made Huamen completely lose its resistance. Finally, Huamen collapsed and announced its dissolution.


    Although many monks who vowed to be loyal forever resisted tenaciously and then organized a breakthrough, they could only be ruthlessly slaughtered without the help of top strength.


    Although the strong of the earth are allies of Huamen, they are weak and unable to support Huamen. They can only watch Huamen fall.


    Peacock Ming Wang and other earth strongmen know that the next target for all forces on Tongtian Holy Island is them. However, they can only evacuate from the vicinity of Fengmo tower and then disperse and hide.


    Even if he showed weakness and hid, he could not avoid being chased and killed by various forces on Tongtian Holy Island. One after another, earth friars were found and killed.


    Peacock Ming Wang had guessed that after the crisis of evil invasion was solved, the earth friars would become the focus of the forces of Tongtian Holy Island. That''s why he asked Xiao Lingyu to set up Huamen. However, he never expected that Xiao Lingyu could not get out of the demon tower.


    In the past, Tongtian Holy Island was recognized as the first master, that is, Liang Tianzi. He had a good relationship with the friars of the earth, but the holy army waited until Liang Tianzi rose


    The suppression of the earth friars in Tongtian Holy Island was only a part of the holy army action. Before long, the holy army experts began to go to the narrow divine world.


    In just over 200000 years, a large number of saints came to the narrow god world.


    There are also Huamen in the narrow sense of the divine world, and it is based on a Ukrainian ship. Unfortunately, even if the quality of the ship is not low, it was not broken in a tea time in the face of the attack of the powerful holy army.


    Huamen friars in the narrow sense of the divine world do not have strong people in the realm of heaven. In the face of a large number of strong people in the holy army, they don''t even have the power to resist.


    Only a few of the original Huamen friars in the narrow divine world and the Huamen friars who flew up from the lower world escaped, and most of them were slaughtered by the holy army.


    Ge Yunfei, Xiao Lingyu''s sworn brother, was also killed in the massacre of the holy army. Even the yuan family, which had a better relationship with Huamen, was destroyed. Jiang lanyue''s father, Jiang Shengye, was not spared.


    The holy army works very well. If it doesn''t move, it will never leave future trouble.


    Among the more important Chinese figures in the narrow divine world, the only one who survived was Ye Qiu, Xiao Lingyu''s disciple.


    The reason why Ye Qiu survived is not how powerful he is now, but that he left the Huamen of the narrow divine world and went to Tongtian Holy Island long before the holy army came to the narrow divine world.


    Ye Qiu''s travel speed is not fast, and he is still traveling all ethnic groups in the divine world, so he did not encounter the holy army.


    It''s a coincidence that ye Qiu left the narrow divine world after communicating with Yan Tianzi.


    As an old friend of Xiao Lingyu, Yan Tianzi heard about the existence of Huamen after flying to the divine world. Naturally, he would visit Xiao Lingyu. Although he didn''t see Xiao Lingyu, he also talked with ye Qiuchang.


    After chatting, Yan Tianzi felt on a whim that ye Qiu must be extraordinary to become Xiao Lingyu''s apprentice, so he pushed Ye Qiu. The result was that if ye Qiu didn''t leave as soon as possible, he would worry about his life. Therefore, Yan Tianzi insinuated and persuaded Ye Qiu to leave the narrow divine world. The reason was not the result of extrapolation, Instead, ye Qiu should travel more among all ethnic groups in the divine world to increase his knowledge, and should also go to Tongtian Holy Island to honor his master.


    Even at this time, ye Qiu, who is still on the road to Tongtian Holy Island and travels among all ethnic groups in the divine world, does not know that the Huamen gate of the narrow divine world has been destroyed.


    This is nothing. The most hateful thing about the holy army is that in order to really cut down the roots, they sent people to the lower world again, even the earth descendants of the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons.


    The holy army''s attack on the earth is not because of Xiao Lingyu, but because in the ancient times of this cosmic world, the strong on the earth were too powerful. They offended too many races and forces, and the hatred they left behind was borne by future generations.


    Even without Xiao Lingyu and Huamen, the holy army will join forces with all forces on Tongtian Holy Island to kill earth friars.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was also in danger.


    He never thought that after digesting the energy of the evil king, the food would become as bloodthirsty as life.


    When he woke up, his eyes were red, and his whole body was shining with chaos and blood. He didn''t even recognize Xiao Lingyu, so he pursued Xiao Lingyu in this big iron coffin.


    "It seems that it''s really killing the donkey. Most of the food is deliberately arranged by the planner to kill me right now. He expected that I would let the food swallow the evil king''s body, and that the food would become like this after swallowing the evil king''s body. Sure enough, as the evil king said... All the tricks are done!"


    Xiao Lingyu realized this, but he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    No wonder I have been able to turn bad luck into good luck every time I have been in danger for countless years, and my luck has always been very good

 Chapter 928

    It''s no wonder that it''s always so easy to improve the realm of food, and it can soar without crossing the robbery


    "Even if I don''t have food, as long as I try to make the demon tower recognize the Lord, I will eventually be trapped in this big iron coffin and can''t go out. Naturally, I will never break through to the realm of eternal life. I will always be trapped here and die here."


    "Since my cultivation, I have experienced countless dangers and almost lost my life many times. How can the layout designer calculate so accurately?"


    "If the calculation is not very accurate, there must be a back move. I should not be the only chess piece."


    "The overall situation is nothing more than to trap the evil king, then lure the evil demon world to invade, and then exhaust the strength of the evil demon family, so that the evil demon family can never invade the divine world again, and the evil king can''t escape from the situation in the evil tower."


    "Even without my chess piece, the evil demon clan will invade again, but they may not have the opportunity to break the prohibitions around the sealed demon tower, and their strong people may not be able to enter the ninth floor of the sealed demon tower. In this way, the strong people of the evil demon clan may not be destroyed... It seems that I still have a great role..."


    "What if I die early?"


    Xiao Lingyu was confused when he thought about it. Fortunately, he stopped thinking and focused on dealing with the attack brought by food.


    After swallowing the evil queen, the strength of eating goods became extremely strong. Although he didn''t show any magic powers, he has surpassed Xiao Lingyu too much in speed, physical strength and strength. It is estimated that he has entered the realm of longevity. Xiao Lingyu is by no means his opponent.


    Moreover, the food has been with him for many years. Xiao Lingyu can''t bear to start with it.


    Trapped in this big iron coffin for more than ten million years, in fact, Xiao Lingyu''s strength has not made much progress, nor has he developed the method of ten turns, that is, all the previous injuries have been recovered. When he was attacked by eating goods, he was in full bloom.


    The strength of eating goods is very strong, but it has become violent and irrational. It just rushes blindly and uses the strong impact of its body to deal with Xiao Lingyu. Because its speed is too fast, Xiao Lingyu is always bumped and his body is always bumped. It smashes hard on the iron wall of the big iron coffin, falls heavily and continues to accept the impact of eating goods.


    For a while, Xiao Lingyu won''t worry about his life, but his injury is getting worse and worse. Sooner or later, he will die.


    Again and again, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes to destroy the sky, but he still couldn''t bear to attack the oncoming food. He felt that if he persisted for a while, maybe the food would recover.


    The healing elixirs were swallowed by Xiao Lingyu, which could only delay the aggravation of his injury.


    For less than a thousand years, Xiao Lingyu''s healing pills have been exhausted. He can only mobilize the natural power of heaven and earth in the inner world to deal with the attack of eating goods.


    Blocked by the powerful natural power of heaven and earth, the impact of eating goods has decreased a lot, but it can still easily hit Xiao Lingyu.


    The natural power of heaven and earth in the inner world is not endless. In the end, it will be exhausted. Maybe before the natural power of heaven and earth in the inner world is exhausted, Xiao Lingyu will die because of his serious injury.


    However, when he really felt the danger, Xiao Lingyu would launch an attack to destroy the heavenly eye, which could also repel or even hurt the food.


    In this way, millions of years have passed, and Xiao Lingyu is at the end of his strength. He can''t last long. However, he is still crazy and bloodthirsty.


    Just when the holy army and other forces of Tongtian Holy Island jointly pursued and killed a few earth friars, the disciple of the son of heaven, Yan Tianzi, quietly entered the demon tower.


    It has only been less than ten million years since Yan Tianzi ascended to the divine world, but now it is the early stage of the realm of heaven. The fast cultivation speed is mainly because his cultivation method is too special. Of course, it also benefits from the inheritance left by his master Liang Tianzi.


    As soon as Yan Tianzi broke through the realm of heaven, he entered the magic tower and went all the way to the eighth floor.


    Naturally, Yan Tianzi''s strength is far less than that of Liang Tianzi in those years. However, over the years, countless strong people from the Holy Island of heaven have entered the eighth floor of the magic tower. They almost destroyed the scattered strong stone people in the eighth floor of the magic tower, leaving only the 9981 strong stone people who formed an array still guarding the stairway to the ninth floor, Yan Tianzi can''t walk too far in the eighth floor.


    The array formed by the 9981 strong stone men is extremely powerful. Unless you use special and powerful magic weapons, you can''t expect to knock them down and naturally you can''t cross them.


    When Yan Tianzi came here, he didn''t have any special and powerful magic weapon to trap these strong stone men, but since he came, he must have a way.


    He took out some stones at will and began to decorate them.


    The stone he took out was the same as the stone on the strong stone man. This kind of stone is easy to find on the eighth floor of Fengmo tower.


    When Yan Tianzi piled up the stones he picked up all the way according to a certain array, he began to surround those stones and draw an array diagram.


    The outline of the array was completed in only two hours, and then he recited spells around those stone piles


    The stone pile array began to tremble, and the stone man blocked at the entrance of the ladder also began to tremble.


    After a long time, the stones of the stone pile began to crack, and the stone layers of the strong stone men also appeared one after another.


    Bang! Bang


    The stones in the pile began to burst one by one, while the cracks on the strong stone man gradually expanded.


    Boom!


    Finally, a strong stone man fell down, and his body became a pile of scattered rubble at the moment of touching the ground.


    Boom! Boom


    Eighty one strong stone men fell down one by one, and their strong and indestructible bodies collapsed on the spot.


    When all the strong stone men fell, Yan Tianzi stopped his spell. The stone piles around him had turned into piles of lime.


    Yan Tianzi, with a pale face and a sweat, glanced at the stairs and went up the ninth floor without adjusting his breath.


    It''s hard for anyone to believe that the 81 strong stone men who can be called invincible were defeated so easily by a friar who first entered the realm of heaven.


    On the ninth floor, Yan Tianzi first adapted to the nature of the world under the stars. Only when he could communicate with it did he fly to the depths of the stars.


    During the flight, yantianzi began to slowly recover his state.


    I don''t know how long it took. Before Yan Tianzi finally arrived at the big iron coffin, he knew that Xiao Lingyu was in the big iron coffin.


    "I hope I''m not late. I''ve been practicing hard. If it''s still late, brother Xiao, don''t blame me."


    Yan Tianzi sighed, and then he took out countless bottles and cans and a special Zhu pen.


    There are many kinds of special liquids in the bottles and cans. Yan Tianzi dipped some Zhu pens in them, and then painted them on the mantra patterns around the big iron coffin.


    It took nearly a thousand years for Yan Tianzi to finish his last sketch.


    When he stopped, the lines on the big iron coffin suddenly shone out bursts of chaotic light, and then melted rapidly.


    After all the spell patterns disappeared, the coffin cover of the big iron coffin broke away from the big iron coffin with a bang.


    Roar!


    As soon as the lid of the coffin flew out, an animal roar followed, and then the food rushed out of the big iron coffin.


    At this time, the food was still full of chaos and strange blood, and Xiao Lingyu was brought out right at the neck of the food.


    Many years ago, when Xiao Lingyu couldn''t hold on, he used the power of destroying the heavenly eye to burst a scale on the food''s neck, and then took the opportunity to leap to the food''s neck, stabbed the food''s neck wound with a desperate dagger, and then he grasped the desperate dagger tightly and tried not to let himself fall.

 Chapter 929

    Eating goods that fall into madness and lose their reason can only collide indiscriminately, but it is difficult to pose a threat to Xiao Lingyu. If eating goods did not fall into madness and lose their reason, Xiao Lingyu would have been killed alive in the big iron coffin at the level of its eternal life.


    Soon, Xiao Lingyu saw Yan Tianzi. He was stunned at first, and then loudly reminded: "Taoist friends, get away!"


    At the moment, the food has rushed to Yan Tianzi.


    The speed of eating goods is too fast, and Yan Tianzi is only the first time to enter the realm of heaven after all. Naturally, he is unable to avoid the impact of eating goods.


    In a hurry, Xiao Lingyu once again blasted the injury on the neck of the eater with the magic power of destroying the heavenly eye.


    Roar!


    When the food was hurt by the explosion, he immediately stopped and roared up to the sky.


    With this long roar, a thick blood mist gushed out of the mouth and neck injury.


    Xiao Lingyu was rushed away by the fog, and his desperate dagger was forced out of his body.


    When Xiao Lingyu stabilized his body and held the desperate dagger in his hand again, the roar of eating goods stopped, and his body tilted down.


    Xiao Lingyu was also out of breath. He first contacted the chaotic spectrum to make it come to him, and then went to Yan Tianzi.


    "Is that the big iron coffin you opened?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I tried my best to save brother Xiao." Yan Tianzi nodded and smiled.


    "This big iron coffin is so special. How can Taoist friends open it?" Xiao Lingyu was still very suspicious.


    "The method of opening the coffin was actually told by my master feisheng."


    Yan Tianzi then said, "my master is the son of heaven. I should know him."


    "Your master is really not righteous. Since he knows the way to open the coffin, why didn''t he come to save me earlier?" Xiao Lingyu said angrily.


    "Hehe, Shifu, the old man also had his own difficulties. After all, he was a monk who was about to rise to the upper world. How could he easily get into danger again?"


    Yan Tianzi explained with a smile: "if I hadn''t owed brother Xiao a life, I wouldn''t dare to go into the muddy water. After hearing about you, I begged master for a long time. He taught me the method of opening the coffin before flying."


    "I thought measuring the son of heaven was a great power with a high realm. I didn''t expect to be so greedy and afraid of death."


    Although it was inappropriate to scold others in front of their disciples, Xiao Lingyu still couldn''t help it.


    Yan Tianzi just smiled and said, "I''m fine, brother."


    Xiao Lingyu bowed to Yan Tianzi with his fist and said, "it''s still Taoist friends who stand up for justice! Taoist friends have saved my life again! Thank you!"


    Yan Tianzi falsely helped Xiao Lingyu, then pointed to the food not far away and said, "there seems to be something wrong with it."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "I let him swallow the evil king''s body. As a result, he woke up after sleeping for many years. He became irrational and attacked me wildly. If Taoist friends come later, I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    Yan Tianzi frowned and said, "however, it seems to be regaining consciousness. It should have vomited out some evil things just now."


    Xiao Lingyu scanned the food with his mind. He saw that there was no demon blood light shining on the food at the moment, only a weak chaotic light. He said: "it''s strange that it should only be in the big iron coffin, it will become crazy, and it can''t be excreted after swallowing evil things."


    "Anyway, I think there''s something wrong with this strange beast. Even if I''m reluctant to get rid of it, I''d better not take it with me." yantianzi kindly reminded me.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu is really reluctant. If he is willing, he won''t have the heart to start eating goods in the big iron coffin. After all, eating goods have been with him for too many years and fought for him for countless years.


    At this time, the food seemed very weak, and the wound was still bleeding. After falling, it had been staring at Xiao Lingyu, looking pathetic.


    "Let''s not talk about it first. How can we get out now?" Xiao Lingyu changed the topic.


    "There is only one way to go out, that is to get the Lord of the demon tower and send yourself out." Yan Tianzi shrugged and said.


    "I almost killed myself last time when I was granted the title of demon tower." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "It''s different this time. The spell on the big iron coffin has been broken. There should be no problem for it to recognize the Lord again." Yan Tianzi said.


    "Anyway, there is no other way, so I have to try."


    At the time of speaking, Xiao Lingyu walked to the big iron coffin again. Then, like last time, he first released his pure chaotic divine power to contact the big iron coffin, and then communicated with it with his mind.


    Before long, the spirit of Fengmo tower gave a response, but did not send a special wave to scan Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    The big iron coffin then shrunk rapidly, and then turned into a black iron armor, which was automatically worn on Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    After that, the scene in front of Xiao Lingyu changed greatly. He unexpectedly came to the devil sealing tower strangely, but the towering devil sealing tower was dragging in his palm, and it became countless times smaller.


    Wearing a heavy and solid black iron armor and holding a nine story iron tower in his hand, Xiao Lingyu stood where the Fengmo tower originally stood.


    The thought moved, Yan Tianzi and the food were released, and the chaos spectrum returned to Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Looking at the vast land of Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help feeling like seeing the sun again.


    At such an important place as the devil sealing tower, naturally, many forces, big or small, sent people to stare nearby. The devil sealing tower suddenly disappeared. Those watching friars naturally came to check. When they saw Xiao Lingyu, their faces changed greatly. Then they turned away without hesitation and took out the messenger beads.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, there is one thing you may not know. Your Huamen has been destroyed. Most Huamen friars have been withdrawn from Huamen, and some have been slaughtered. Even the strong on your earth have suffered heavy losses. The pursuit of them by the holy army and other forces has not stopped."


    Yan Tianzi then said, "in fact, the reason why I risked to seal the ninth floor of the magic tower to save you also means to protect myself. My name is also on the holy army''s pursuit list!"


    "These friars are really hateful!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was low, and his tone had a strong sense of killing.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu had no intention of making enemies of the holy army and other forces of Tongtian Holy Island, but they really deceived people too much!


    However, as soon as the words fell, a glow suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded the food all over.


    In the surprised eyes of Xiao Lingyu and Yan Tianzi, the food was slowly pulled up by the glow, and soon disappeared in the air.


    "Is this flying?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised, but he still didn''t give up more.


    "It already has the strength of the realm of eternal life. If it hadn''t been sealing the ninth floor of the magic tower, it would have soared to the upper boundary." Yan Tianzi explained after being surprised.


    "It''s better to fly up, so I won''t be in a dilemma." Xiao Lingyu said with a complex expression.


    "I still think brother Xiao should be killed when he was on the ninth floor of the demon tower," Yan Tianzi said.


    "Hehe, it soared to the eternal world, and it''s hard to say whether I can survive the eternal disaster. Why bother it." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "When I come out this time, the news must have spread. It is estimated that I will be surrounded and killed by a large number of strong men." Yan Tianzi kindly reminded me.


    "Hum! Even if they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them!"


    Xiao Lingyu said, so he took yantianzi into the chaotic spectrum again. He wanted to use the 10000 times time velocity of the chaotic spectrum to restore the state.


    More than ten million years have passed outside, and hundreds of billions of years have passed in the chaos spectrum. The women, swallow Tianlong and Xiaobing are now standing at the peak of the later stage of Tongtian. Moreover, after such a long time, everyone has used their long years of understanding to find their own way to advance to the realm of eternal life. After all, the skills they cultivate are not as special as the nine turn chaos formula, It is also easier to extend.

 Chapter 930

    Before and after the founding of Huamen, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er collected and scraped the treasures left by countless senior friars of Tongtian Holy Island, and also received countless powerful skills and cultivation experience left by senior friars. These also provide you with a lot of reference and guidance, and are the most key support for you to find the way to advance to the realm of longevity.


    However, in the chaos spectrum, you can''t touch the realm of eternal life. You have to practice outside for a period of time.


    But in this way, everyone will soon face the eternal life robbery, which is so abnormal, which Xiao Lingyu is very worried about.


    After the injury recovered, Xiao Lingyu made a chaotic spectrum alone, and then went to the holy mountain.


    The news that the Lord of Huamen accepted the demon tower soon spread all over Tongtian Holy Island. All the forces that had attacked Huamen before were terrified.


    When the holy army organized everyone to besiege Huamen and hunt down earth friars, the master of all saints patted his chest and assured everyone that Xiao Lingyu, the Lord of Huamen, had fallen on the ninth floor of Fengmo tower, and there was no possibility of reappearance, so everyone''s action was so unified and resolute.


    But now the Lord of Huamen not only came out, but also accepted the demon tower, the holy army and other powerful forces. They may not be afraid of the Revenge of the Lord of Huamen, but other weak small and medium-sized forces are simply unable to face the Lord of Huamen, even if he has only one person.


    The news of Xiao Lingyu''s appearance also came to the ears of peacock Ming Wang and other earth strongmen who had not been encircled and killed. They quickly gathered to Xiao Lingyu while the big and small forces were frightened.


    Peacock Ming Wang, Shen Gongbao, Jiang Shang, Chiyou, Hou Yi and Chang''e


    More and more earth strongmen gathered around Xiao Lingyu, but led by Xiao Lingyu, they went to the holy mountain.


    Although the holy army is powerful, it is said that Xiao Lingyu is coming towards the holy mountain, and the respect of all saints frowns.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since he''s still on Tongtian Holy Island, it proves that he hasn''t reached the realm of eternal life. As long as he hasn''t reached the realm of eternal life, how can he face thousands of Tongtian strongmen and our top experts?" the Witch King was very calm.


    When the strong men of the earth gathered around Xiao Lingyu, many forces, big and small, who had been involved in the siege of Huamen and the pursuit of earth friars, also kept moving closer to the holy mountain. They knew that only by being on the same front with the holy army could they not be killed by the Lord of Huamen.


    After a thousand years, Xiao Lingyu came to a place only ten thousand miles away from the holy mountain.


    Although he was only one, he gave the holy army a sense of urgency to press the border.


    Now hundreds of thousands of friars have gathered on the holy mountain, including nearly 3000 strong men in heaven and countless holy friars.


    Xiao Lingyu is still close to the Holy Spirit and has a great momentum of "although thousands of troops and horses go alone", which surprised and admired countless neutral friars on Tongtian Holy Island.


    The holy army and many large and small forces gathered near the holy mountain. They were in strict formation and arranged a very strong array for Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation of array is very high. Naturally, he can sense the existence of array. Therefore, he stopped thousands of miles away from the holy mountain.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Standing on the top of a small mountain, Xiao Lingyu''s voice shook the mountains and spread thousands of miles away.


    There are countless strong people around the holy mountain, even top strong people such as jianjiu, the Witch King and the all saints, but no friar dares to go out to fight.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    "Who dares to fight... Who dares..."


    Xiao Lingyu''s cry, like nine days of thunder, constantly vibrated between heaven and earth. With each cry, the strong people standing around the holy mountain would suddenly tremble in their hearts. The sound was like the bell that shook their souls.


    "I''ll meet him." the all saints finally couldn''t help it. For the first time in countless years, a monk dared to challenge in front of the holy mountain.


    "Let''s go together," said the Witch King.


    "There''s no need to fight alone against him, otherwise we gather so many strong people to do?" Jian Jiu nodded.


    "As long as you can kill the enemy, it''s not too much to use any strategy. After all, this is a battle of life and death, not a duel," said the No. 2 strong man of the holy army.


    Therefore, the four top strongmen of Tongtian Holy Island flew over the array together and came to the peak where Xiao Lingyu was located.


    When the enemies meet, there is no need to talk nonsense. The four top strongmen are divided into four directions to surround the small mountain.


    Seeing the four top players coming together, Xiao Lingyu was not afraid at all, but laughed at the corners of his mouth.


    They came together to prove their fear!


    Just after the encirclement was formed, dozens of destructive sword lights were formed on the top of Jian 9. The two holy army experts straightened their golden spears, and the Witch King had been wrapped by blood fog.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu would not wait for the other party to attack. His feet suddenly kicked on the ground and his body shot out like an iron arrow.


    In the countless years since ancient times, there has been almost no precedent of challenging the four top powers alone in the history of Tongtian Holy Island.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu rushed to himself first, the master of all saints shook his long gun and met him fiercely.


    The speed of all saints is very fast and the realm is high, so the next moment, his golden gun stabbed Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder.


    Ding!


    A sharp noise came out, and the head of the golden gun hit a spark on the iron armor. Although it had the quality of top Tongtian Lingbao, the golden gun failed to penetrate the iron armor by half.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled ferociously, grabbed the barrel of the gun, opened his eyebrows and eyes immediately, and a destructive blood light suddenly shot out.


    Knowing the power of the heavenly eye, the all saints immediately dodged to one side, but his golden gun was held by Xiao Lingyu at this time. If he made efforts to recapture the long gun just now, he would inevitably be hit by the blood light of destruction. Weighing the pros and cons, he could only give up his proud magic treasure.


    At the moment, dozens of destructive sword lights of sword nine, the witchcraft of the Witch King and the spear of the second strong man of the holy army hit Xiao Lingyu at the same time, but they just blew Xiao Lingyu far away, but didn''t even hurt his fur.


    There is such a battle armor made of chaotic black iron. Even if it is the attack of the top power, Xiao Lingyu can directly ignore it.


    He dares to come alone because of the invincible defense of this dark iron armor.


    The face of the all saints looked very ugly. After only one move, there were four top strongmen on his side, and there was only one other person, but his magic weapon was taken away, but his opponent was unharmed. This is not as simple as losing face.


    Even though the all saints tried their best to contact their own magic weapon with their mind and spirit, the golden spear was also full of spirituality. It kept shaking in Xiao Lingyu''s hands, as if trying to get rid of it.


    "Ha ha... The magic weapon of the Lord of all saints is powerful. I can''t control it!" Xiao Lingyu laughed wildly against the attack of four top strongmen.


    The laughter sounded so harsh and ironic in the enemy''s ears.


    "Back off, we can''t break his defense at all."


    Sword nine words, has flown to the holy mountain.


    Although the Lord of all saints was unwilling, he had to retreat first.


    "Ha ha, that is, a group of people who can bully the weak and steal fame!"


    "I want to see how your array is better than mine!"


    Holding the golden gun of the all saints, Xiao Lingyu stepped into the array.


    With invincible defense and superb array cultivation, how could Xiao Lingyu let an array stop his progress?


    "This boy is so arrogant that he dares to break into the array alone!" the Witch King said after returning to the holy mountain.


    "He has arrogant capital. The armor made of chaotic black iron makes his defense invincible. This array can''t help him."


    Jian Jiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was the first time he saw a friar who could carry his destruction sword without damage.

 Chapter 931

    "With his defense and impact, this array may not be able to threaten him," said the all saints.


    "That''s not necessarily true. His high physical defense does not mean that his soul defense is also high. After all, he is not a strong man in the realm of eternal life. Our four top strong men work together, and thousands of strong men from all over the sky cooperate with hundreds of thousands of holy monks to deal with him by means of soul attack. He may not be able to bear it!" the Witch King narrowed his eyes.


    "You can try this method." sword nine echoed.


    "I happen to know a method that allows everyone''s soul attacks to be launched together, but there may be sacrifices." the Witch King smiled in an evil way.


    "What kind of Dharma, what kind of sacrifice?" the all saints frowned.


    "The magic spell, the soul killing skill! As for the sacrifice, it''s not very big. It''s estimated that two or three hundred powerful people and tens of thousands of holy gods will be drained of their souls and blood." the Witch King said indifferently.


    "This..." the all saints obviously hesitated.


    "This son is a great threat. You can do anything to get rid of it!" the No. 2 strong man of the holy army said calmly.


    "With his invincible defense, only by attacking with his soul can we have the chance to kill him. Otherwise, even if he can''t help us now, we won''t be better when his strength improves a little." Jian Jiu answered.


    The all saints remembered that his golden gun was still in the other party''s hands and that the other party''s ridicule just now. He finally nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it!"


    Even though Xiao Lingyu has invincible defense and is not afraid of the attack of the array, it will take some time to crack the array.


    Just as he shuttled through the array, the holy mountain began to be arranged in full swing.


    Before long, three hundred powerful men and one hundred thousand holy friars were selected by the all saints. They were arranged in a special array under the guidance of the Witch King.


    The other strong men gathered around the holy mountain were outside the special formation. Everyone sat cross legged and adjusted their state quietly.


    The Witch King drew the array with witch blood in the array. Gradually, a strange array was composed of these holy gods and all sky friars.


    "It''s done! Open a small door of the array and let him come this way!" the Witch King clapped his hands and said to the all saints.


    The all saints acted according to their words, and squeezed the seal formula into the large array around the holy mountain, which immediately made the large array surge.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had profound knowledge of the array, realized that it took him only ten breath to rush out of the way.


    Just as he came out, he saw a strange light shining in front of him, and then there was a constant explosion.


    It was astonishing that the 300 strong men in heaven burst open at the same time with 100000 holy monks, and blood fog quickly gathered together.


    At this moment, the Witch King waved his hand and lit the blood fog like a red cloud.


    "Guided by witch blood, the soul extinguishing fire rises!"


    The Witch King recited the mantra, gathered around the holy mountain, and began to pour his soul power into the ignited blood fog at the same time.


    In an instant, a mighty and powerful pressure exerted on Xiao Lingyu.


    Before Xiao Lingyu had time to respond, he was shrouded in the ignited blood fog, and then a powerful soul attack began to surge towards him.


    The blue flame was burning all over him, but Xiao Lingyu felt the whole body cold to the bone, and the golden bead of his soul was trembling.


    This dark iron armor is not a power without soul defense, but so many strong people launch soul attacks with the help of secret methods. Even if the dark iron armor helps Xiao Lingyu remove most of his power, the small part of his power is not something Xiao Lingyu can resist.


    If it were not for the black iron armor to help defend, I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead would collapse in a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was unable to get in touch with the chaotic spectrum.


    However, just when he couldn''t hold on, the magic tower automatically emerged and received him among the stars on the ninth floor.


    The body of the magic tower immediately stood at the foot of the holy mountain and was wrapped by the burning blood fog instead of Xiao Lingyu.


    After being in a daze in the Xingyu on the ninth floor of the magic tower for a long time, Xiao Lingyu gradually recovered and couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    "Hum! I''ll see how many times you can launch such a secret method!" Xiao Lingyu said with a low face.


    Once the Witch King''s secret method is launched, 100000 holy gods and 300 strong people from heaven will be sacrificed. Although there are countless strong people from the Holy Island around the holy mountain, it is difficult to support it for a long time.


    The most important thing is that when the one hundred thousand gods and three hundred strong men were gathered before Halloween, they would not lose their lives to others. But now the facts are in front of everyone. He wants to mobilize so many strong men to make life sacrifices.


    However, after Xiao Lingyu recovered, he asked the demon tower to send him out. The faint blue blood flame that had disappeared gushed out of the Witch King''s cuff, and the prestige shrouded Xiao Lingyu in an instant.


    Fengmo tower once again automatically threatened and collected Xiao Lingyu into the Xingyu on the ninth floor.


    It seems that the secret method can be recycled after being cast. It can be sent and received freely in the hands of the Witch King, which makes Xiao Lingyu feel very headache.


    Xiao Lingyu went into the chaos spectrum and asked peacock Ming Wang and other earth strongmen if he could crack the secret method of the Witch King.


    "The secret Dharma concentrates too much and powerful soul power, which should not be solved in long life." the knowledgeable peacock king shook his head and said.


    Other earth strongmen are also helpless and do not know how to solve it.


    "Now Brother Xiao has reached the peak of his cultivation of martial arts. If you can break through, with the help of this magic tower, you can reach the Holy Island of heaven and invincible!" Jiang Shang reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    "My nine turn chaotic formula is the ultimate when it reaches the peak of nine turns. If I want to seek a breakthrough again, it''s difficult to surpass heaven! I''ve studied for years and learned from the experience of countless predecessors, but I haven''t found a safe way to make a breakthrough." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, there is no safe cultivation method in the world. Any cultivation is risky and may fail." the peacock Ming King smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu also understood this truth, but how many times he broke through the realm, he tried his best to prepare, but this time he didn''t know what to prepare, which made him feel like he lost his direction.


    When his interest waned, Xiao Lingyu came to the eight character light curtain again.


    The nine turn chaos formula should be created by understanding the light curtain in the chaos spectrum. The continuation of this skill may still depend on these light curtains.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Xiao Lingyu feels that you can only understand the realm of chaotic self period from the eight character light curtain at most. With this eight character light curtain, you can''t get the guidance of creating the ten turn method.


    "There should be other light curtains in this chaotic spectrum?"


    After sitting in front of the eight character light curtain for tens of thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu didn''t gain more. He couldn''t help guessing.


    But he and his relatives and friends spent countless years in this chaotic spectrum, almost turned this void again, and found no other light curtain.


    "This eight character light curtain shows the cultivation of chaotic ID. now that I have completed this cultivation, there should be a new world after it."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lingyu began to try to open the light curtain by various means. Even he used to destroy the heavenly eye, but he could only make it fluctuate violently and could not open it.


    He felt that it was not that his attack was not strong enough, but that he did not find the right way.


    After pondering for a long time, he left the chaos spectrum, returned to the ninth floor of the magic tower, and then began to pull the natural power of the world into his body.


    Make your own skills and the natural power of heaven and earth, and then burn it with chaotic true fire to smelt the chaotic force.


    It took thousands of years for Xiao Lingyu to re-enter the chaotic spectrum with a drop of chaotic force and reach the eight character light curtain again.


    After some hesitation, he first sent out the chaos spectrum to his relatives and friends and asked them to wait in the starry sky on the ninth floor of the magic tower. Then he was horizontal in his heart and let the drop of chaos force blow to the eight character light curtain.


    When the chaotic force touched the eight character light curtain, he detonated the chaotic force again.


    The explosion of the chaotic force is the real destruction of heaven and earth, but the energy that can form a new world suddenly exploded.


    After the bang, the eight character light curtain was still not torn open, but the prestige formed by the chaotic force explosion was absorbed by the eight character light curtain.


    Then I saw that in the eight character light curtain, a new world began to form naturally.


    Chaos is Tai Chi, Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images


    All kinds of mysterious chaos and supreme principles began to appear gradually on the light curtain.


    When the fluctuation of the light curtain stopped, all the scenes disappeared and the eight characters disappeared, replaced by five big characters¡ª¡ª


    Good fortune and long life!


    The imaginary new world or gateway did not appear, only these five big words.


    What does it mean to live forever by nature


    Surprised, the five big characters had disappeared, and the light curtain slowly collapsed into invisibility.


    "Ten turn chaotic creation period? Creation of natural world?"


    "The chaotic force forms the nature of heaven and earth and forms a world. This is the chaotic ID period. Then the chaotic creation period should be to create the world. How to create?"


    "Does it all depend on your own mind? I am the master of my world?"


    "The infrastructure of a world is based on the formation of the chaotic force, so only time and space need to be reorganized and re formulated. Just as the time flow rate in the chaotic spectrum can be ten thousand times that of the outside, the time flow rate in my world can also be faster or slower than that of the outside..."

 Chapter 932

    Unfortunately, all he left behind was a tragic and desolate figure. His gold gun, which had just been recovered, was easily caught by the other party again, and then broken by the other party.


    He was frightened and wanted to retreat, but found that he had been imprisoned by an invisible force. Then, in his frightened eyes, the head of his golden gun pierced his armor and his body.


    Another top strong man fell and was also killed by one move!


    Anyone can see that Xiao Lingyu has completely exceeded the realm of heaven and reached a new realm.


    This new realm is so powerful, so powerful that people yearn for it. At the same time, I feel a little incredible. At ordinary times, the incomparable top experts on Tongtian Holy Island have no resistance.


    "You''ll do it yourself!" Xiao Lingyu said coldly to the No. 2 strong man of the holy army.


    The old man in gold armor also shot at Huamen and participated in the pursuit of the strong on earth. He is not an innocent person.


    The old man smiled sadly. He picked up the all saints and exploded! He didn''t want the body to be quiet after death, so he chose to destroy both form and spirit.


    At this time, there are many strong people near the holy mountain. They have been completely stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, all the top strong people they rely on have fallen. What else can they expect?


    "You are not innocent either. The holy army has killed all of our Huamen and our earth. You are either the executioner or the tiger. You deserve to die!"


    The mighty power of heaven and earth poured out of the body, covered the sky and earth, and rolled in all directions. The natural laws of heaven and earth were stirring wantonly, and space and time were also twisted against the chaos. Under these supernatural powers, a Friar''s body was crushed and burst


    Holy mountain, now it has become a slaughterhouse!


    The top strong have no resistance, not to mention these ordinary monks?


    The gap between the ten turns of chaos and the realm of heaven can not be made up by quantity at all, even if it is a huge quantity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the originally bustling holy mountain became silent. Only Xiao Lingyu, wearing black iron armor, was alone in mid air.


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    Since the beginning of his cultivation, Xiao Lingyu has rarely had quiet days. He has experienced countless killings and countless friars. Even now he waves to kill hundreds of thousands, it is difficult for him to have any emotional fluctuation.


    It may be the improvement of the realm, or the enemy hasn''t killed all the enemies, so he doesn''t have much excitement after revenge.


    In fact, even if he really stood at the top of the divine world and Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu felt that his journey had just begun.


    In the past, it should be in the layout of others, and it should be a chess piece of others. Since then, the road may really belong to his life course.


    He wants to go to the immortal world and kill Jian Jiu, a fish that has escaped the net, to see who can reuse himself and who wants to kill himself after using himself.


    Then, he invited the strong ones of the earth to draw out the chaotic spectrum.


    Up to now, there is no strong person or one force that can threaten the safety of friars in the same vein of the earth.


    The holy mountain has not collapsed, the Qiong pool on the top of the mountain still exists, and the water of Qiong pool is still pure.


    The friars of the earth didn''t go anywhere else. They re established their camp in the holy mountain that originally belonged to the holy army. With the help of qiongchi, they can also be as strong as the holy army for a long time, unless there is a strong existence like Xiao Lingyu in the future.


    At present, it is invincible in the divine world and Tongtian Holy Island. There is only one difficulty and danger in front of Xiao Lingyu, that is eternal robbery!


    Xiao Lingyu''s past natural disasters are different from ordinary monks. I''m afraid it''s the same this time. When he just finished his cultivation and reappeared, he already felt the power of natural disasters and locked himself in. Before long, his own eternal disaster will come.


    The real realm of eternal life is to survive the eternal life disaster. Only the strong can ascend the eternal life world.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu, his relatives and friends who have been practicing in the chaos spectrum for many years also felt the lock of heaven robbery after they came out. It is precisely because Qingxuan and Miaoying have been pregnant and raising children in the womb before the eternal robbery. They decided to give birth in the eternal world after the robbery, so that the children can suffer less and take more care of them.


    Before the long-term disaster, disciple Ye Qiu came to Tongtian Holy Island. After listening to his master''s story about the destruction of Huamen in the narrow divine world, he looked very surprised and thanked Yan Tianzi while secretly congratulating himself.


    After settling down the situation on Tongtian Holy Island, Xiao Lingyu went to the narrow divine world before he rose. At his current speed, it will only take hundreds of years from Tongtian Holy Island to the narrow divine world.


    It was no difficulty for Xiao Lingyu to reorganize the Huamen of the narrow divine world.


    Although there are few Huamen friars in the narrow divine world, after all, when they were slaughtered by the holy army, some Huamen friars survived because they were not in the camp. There are also friars of the earth who avoided the disaster for various reasons. Xiao Lingyu took them as the basis to improve their strength and personally arranged a defense array for the new Huamen camp.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s current state and strength, the array he arranged is difficult to break even for the strong who have just been promoted to the realm of longevity.


    After staying in the narrow divine world for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu knew that his sworn brother Ge Yunfei had died under the butcher''s knife of the holy army. In addition to being angry, he was helpless. His old friend had gone. Even though he stood at the top of the divine world, he did not have the magic power to bring back the dead and immortal friars.


    After the Huamen gate of the narrow divine world was properly arranged, he personally went down to the fairy world through the space channel.


    The stronger the cultivation, the greater the difficulty of the lower bound, because the stronger the repulsion in the lower bound.


    No matter what realm of the powerful lower bound, as long as the skill fluctuates or the combat power exceeds the respect level of the three realms too much, it will be directly moved to the divine realm by the space of the three realms. Therefore, the holy army sent personnel to the lower bound at the beginning, but only sent some God King friars. Anyway, what friars can play the same role.


    Originally, the lower boundary of a strong person like Xiao Lingyu was almost excluded by the natural power of the world of one boundary, but after all, he also had a world in his body. He fought against one boundary with one boundary, so the time and space of the lower boundary could not exclude him.


    After all, the holy army sent only a few strong people to the lower world. They just defeated the Huamen residence and slaughtered a large number of Huamen senior and elite strong people. They did not kill all the friars of the earth, and they could not kill all the friars of the earth. After all, Huamen friars were scattered in the whole fairy world, so it was very difficult to find them all.


    Moreover, the holy army in the lower world can''t help releasing its strength beyond the respect level because of the resistance of Huamen friars, so it is excluded from the divine world, and can''t bring a devastating blow to Huamen and earth friars.


    As the founder of Huamen, Xiao Lingyu''s image naturally goes deep into the heart of Huamen friars. He shows some powerful magic powers and can also easily reorganize the immortal Huamen.


    Originally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t mean to go to the cultivation world. After all, there were not many earth descendants in the cultivation world, but he was still in the lower world.


    To the cultivation world, one is to see Shuntian University, and the other is to see the earth again.


    Shuntian university is doing well. Nowadays, the cultivation concept of Shuntian responding to life has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and has been accepted and preached by most monks in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t disturb everything in Shuntian University and the cultivation world. He kept moving. It wasn''t long before he found his birthplace... Earth!


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, after countless years, the earth has regained its vitality, and the distance between the sun and the earth is the same as before, providing the earth with appropriate light and heat.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the reason for this should be the arrangement of the ancient strong on the earth. His mind wrapped around the earth and really felt the remaining array fluctuations.

 Chapter 933

    That array may not be very powerful, but it is enough for the environment of the cultivation world.


    Although the earth is still there, the old friend has long disappeared, and there is no trace of the past. After all, time has passed too long.


    Xiao Lingyu finally left the cultivation world with interest after walking upstream of the new earth.


    Returning to the holy mountain of Tongtian Holy Island in the divine world, Xiao Lingyu asked the relatives and friends who are also about to face the eternal robbery to wash themselves in qiongchi one by one, which can increase the possibility of their success in the robbery.


    Then Xiao Lingyu began to arrange the array.


    The realm of ten turns of chaos is already comparable to the strongman of the realm of eternal life. This realm is used to arrange the array. In addition, Xiao Lingyu has completely digested the inheritance of transcribed universe and become a master of the array. The array he arranged for defense is naturally extremely powerful.


    What''s more, in order to arrange this array, Xiao Lingyu almost used all the resources he collected, which he could borrow or grab.


    This array can not be easily broken even by the real immortal strong.


    After all, the eternal life disaster experienced by ordinary friars is to test the friars below the eternal life. The greatest power of the eternal life disaster can not destroy the eternal strong, and the power of the eternal life disaster should not be better than that of a real eternal strong.


    Therefore, this array can completely resist the bombardment of Changsheng robbery thunder. However, the last thunder of Changsheng robbery must be resisted by the monk. Any defense means will be ignored. The test of thunder will directly affect the monk''s body and soul, which is similar to God robbery.


    What Xiao Lingyu can do is to let his relatives and friends not be hurt by the previous lightning robbery and deal with the last lightning robbery in full swing.


    With the help of this array, Xiao Lingyu believes that relatives and friends have a success rate of more than 70%. After all, their cultivation time can be called a long time. In the chaos spectrum, they all practice their skills and realm to a perfect state, and they all touch the realm of eternal life.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just arranged the array, an uninvited guest came to the holy mountain.


    The visitor is a woman in a white sweater. She has a beautiful white fox face, a peach mouth like a vermilion pen, a pointed chin, a white and long neck, a head of green silk on her shoulder, and several strands fly with the wind.


    She is tall and graceful. She seems to be eighteen years old, but in her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, there is a light sadness lingering around her body, giving people a feeling of having experienced vicissitudes of life.


    "This array should be able to block my ten attacks."


    Looking at the large array thousands of miles away from the holy mountain, the woman said quietly.


    A moment later, Xiao Lingyu came. He looked at the woman, frowned and said, "the land of eternal life?"


    Only the experts in the realm of eternal life can say what they just said.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you have reached the peak of the divine world and entered the realm of eternal life with one foot." the woman said with an unchanged expression.


    "Although I don''t remember my old acquaintance with you, I really feel familiar when I see you."


    While Xiao Lingyu was speaking, he also tried to spy on the woman with his mind. However, the other party''s realm was not lower than him. He couldn''t see through the other party''s reality as he wished.


    "Many years ago, in the East pole devil cave, Nine Tailed devil fox, you killed it and took me away." the woman said simply.


    "Hehe, it''s really an old acquaintance."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and asked, "are you here for revenge?"


    The woman nodded and said, "The Revenge of killing my mother is unparalleled; the grace of upbringing is rewarded by fate. Today, if I can kill you, I will repay you by life."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "you should have just passed the long life disaster. Even if you are a heavenly demon, you can only draw with me and can''t kill me."


    The woman insisted, "I haven''t tried. How do I know I can''t?"


    Xiao Lingyu said strangely, "even if you are a demon, your cultivation speed is really too fast. If I expect it to be good, you must have a lot of opportunities."


    The woman calmly said, "you don''t have to guess. I can tell you the truth. Although many opportunities come inexplicably, it seems that someone is helping me, but anyway, even if it is used, at least I have the strength to revenge."


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and said: "You see it thoroughly. After all, the fox demon is always smart and cunning. It''s difficult to use you without trace. Since you know it''s used, why don''t you think I''m also used? In fact, I''m just a chess piece. Isn''t it arranged by others that I killed your mother and saved you?"


    Xiao Lingyu could think that these ten Heavenly foxes should be the last move for the layout maker to remove the molestation and kill the donkey. He couldn''t help praising again in his heart. The layout maker was really well intentioned. Even he and the ten Heavenly foxes calculated so accurately to this day.


    The only thing he still doesn''t understand is that what he says also helps the Layout Maker complete some things. Why does the layout maker have to arrange a dead end for himself? Is it because he is afraid that he will threaten him?


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t think of how he could threaten him.


    "I only look at the facts and don''t want to think so much. Anyway, after killing you, I will die. If I die, I will have nothing..." the woman insisted.


    "In that case, let''s try." Xiao Lingyu didn''t care.


    "One move is enough!"


    The woman instantly turned into a huge fox demon like a hill.


    The fox demon is snow-white, but it has twelve tails. One by one, it can also make the world pale, and the momentum of space-time disorder surges out.


    The strong men who practiced in the holy mountain felt a huge threat, and their faces changed greatly, but they didn''t dare to get close to the past.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to fight with this poor fox demon, after all, the other party was the strong one in the realm of eternal life. He still carefully put on the black iron armor. At the same time, he was also improving his momentum and secretly mobilizing the natural power of heaven and earth in his inner world.


    When the momentum was raised to a certain extent, the fox demon suddenly turned into twelve fox demons with the same snow-white body. However, the twelve fox demons had only one tail, but their momentum was comparable to the realm of longevity.


    This is a kind of avatar. Those avatars are not illusory illusions, but real existence.


    In this way, if Xiao Lingyu and others had to face the twelve strong elders at the same time, his face would freeze immediately.


    Twelve fox demons in the immortal realm began to fly around Xiao Lingyu quickly, making Xiao Lingyu''s vision blurred.


    In addition to the erratic white shadows, it was hard for him to see the complete body of a fox demon.


    However, Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. He just narrowed his eyes and stood still.


    There is a dark iron armor made of chaotic dark iron. Xiao Lingyu believes that even if the twelve fox demons hit him together, he can''t help himself.


    The twelve fox demons didn''t come together. After they danced for some time, they began to make a sharp howl.


    The howling cracked gold and gravel, stirred time and space, and attacked with extremely strong soul power.


    It seems that the Fox also knew that Xiao Lingyu''s defense was too strong, so he wanted to end the battle with soul attack.


    "If you hide, I will kill all your relatives and friends!"


    Such a powerful soul attack has made Xiao Lingyu''s soul tremble. At present, the easiest way to deal with it is to hide in the chaos spectrum or the ninth floor of the demon tower. However, his idea has just emerged, and the threat words of Tianhu have come.


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, then endured the surge of his soul and began to move quickly around.

 Chapter 934

    Although the soul attack of Tianhu is strong, after all, her realm is not much higher than Xiao Lingyu, and the black iron armor also has a certain soul defense, so Xiao Lingyu will not be scattered or stunned in a short time.


    Every time he stopped, Xiao Lingyu would break into the void one by one. Due to the great progress of his strength, his array arrangement technique and speed naturally improved a lot.


    Just between a dozen breaths, Xiao Lingyu stopped again and shouted loudly.


    "Forbidden soul!"


    Suddenly, the fog surged wildly, and the space-time of heaven and earth was twisted at this moment.


    The forbidden soul array arranged in the chaotic ten turn realm is powerful enough to calm the surging soul attack of the other party.


    Twelve heavenly foxes turned into white light in the array, and the scream became more and more fierce. After being weakened by the forbidden soul array, they could not hurt Xiao Lingyu at all.


    That day, fox was obviously not proficient in the way of array, but she continued to launch soul attack and broke the array with her strong strength.


    However, the speed of breaking the array was not fast and consumed a lot. When she finally destroyed the array, Xiao Lingyu arranged a new soul forbidden array.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu still has time to counter attack Tianhu, but he didn''t do that. He may be guilty. He wants Tianhu to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Ten forbidden soul arrays were broken continuously, and Tianhu finally had to turn into itself because of too much consumption.


    A sky fox with only twelve tails stood panting on the top of a hill, and then turned into a beautiful woman in a white sweater.


    When the beautiful woman came, she looked sad, but now she was a little more disappointed and sad.


    "Over the years, in order to quickly improve my strength, I didn''t have time to practice the way of array. I didn''t want to lose in the array today."


    "Why don''t you attack?"


    The woman smiled bitterly and then asked.


    "I can''t kill you. Even if you will fight to the death, I won''t feel better if I kill you. I can cope with the long-term disaster in full power." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "Alas!"


    "Then I hope I can see you again in the eternal world."


    The woman sighed, then turned around quietly, turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Just say one move. She''s very stubborn."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled. His expression relaxed a lot. He could understand the contradictory mood of Tianhu, and he also sympathized with Tianhu. If he had the same experience as Tianhu, I''m afraid he would have the same choice with her - the hatred of killing his mother; The grace of upbringing is rewarded by fate!


    In her opinion, if she couldn''t kill Xiao Lingyu, she would be killed by Xiao Lingyu, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu would not fight with her.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t like to leave future troubles, but he was really difficult to start with the Tianhu. At the beginning, he was forced to start with the nine tail magic fox. Now it''s reasonable for his daughter to take revenge. Besides, the nine tail magic fox helped Xiao Lingyu once.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tianhu is obviously a generation who values love and righteousness. Xiao Lingyu was more or less moved by her words just now.


    When Tianhu is gone, she will not come again. She will fly to the eternal life world soon. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about her revenge.


    "The Layout Maker still didn''t kill me. Don''t let me know who the Layout Maker is, hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu returned to the holy mountain and began to adjust his state.


    After hundreds of years, Xiao Lingyu''s natural disaster is still in the future, but the eternal disaster of his relatives and friends comes almost at the same time.


    However, Xiao Lingyu brought everyone into the chaos spectrum, and then went out one by one, while he protected the Dharma from a distance.


    The defensive power of the large array that Xiao Lingyu deployed is really strong. Even if the thunder of Changsheng robbery blows on it, it can only shake it and can''t collapse it.


    As for the last test for the realm of body and soul, as long as it is a strong person who touches the realm of eternal life, as long as there is no heart knot that can''t be let go, he can carry it hard.


    First Miaoying, Qingxuan, Anya and linger survived the long-life disaster, and then Xiaobing and swallow Tianlong


    There is nothing to worry about and can''t let go in their hearts. These strong people have not been hurt by the thunder. Relying on the mood test of the last thunder, they can''t bring too much threat to them.


    Even though many monks are able to take the last step in dealing with the eternal life robbery, most of them are seriously injured. Therefore, their success rate in crossing the robbery is very low, and most monks will be annihilated in the previous robbery thunder, so they can''t take the last step at all.


    After the robbery is successful, the robbery cloud will throw a glow to wrap them, help them improve their soul and physical quality, and make them have the capital to live forever.


    When monks arrive at the realm of eternal life, they have no limit on longevity. As long as they do not encounter accidents and accidents, they can live forever.


    Next, it''s Jiang lanyue''s sisters and Yueru''s turn. The reason why they are behind is that Xiao Lingyu is not very confident about them.


    "I''ll come first."


    Jiang Lanshang volunteered to tunnel.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Jiang Lanshang passed the long-life disaster very smoothly, and she didn''t seem to produce any irresistible demons under the last state of mind test.


    "What are you looking at? Do you really want me to have an accident and not be responsible?" Jiang Lanshang glared at Xiao Lingyu.


    From this sentence, Xiao Lingyu can guess that the little girl has frankly accepted the fact, but she seems to hate herself on the surface.


    "It''s my turn."


    When Xiao Lingyu blessed and repaired the array again, Yueru entered the array and began to accept the test of eternal life.


    In fact, Yueru doesn''t have many heart knots. Although Qi Hongxuan is her husband, she deliberately uses her. She has long been open to Qi Hongxuan''s death.


    The only thing that could make her mood fluctuate was her affection for Xiao Lingyu, but she also gradually let go after the evil Li Jia told her about it.


    Yueru still had some problems under the test of the last lightning robbery, but after all, she was a person who had suffered a lot. Her will quality was definitely far beyond ordinary friars. In addition, her cultivation method had a miraculous effect on resisting heart demons, and she finally survived the long-term disaster.


    Among all the important relatives and friends of Xiao Lingyu, Jiang lanyue was the only one left.


    "Heartless man, after my sister''s successful robbery, you have to make up a grand wedding for us!" Jiang Lanshang said before Jiang lanyue left the chaos spectrum.


    "This should be," Anya said first.


    The other women also agreed.


    "Your sister hasn''t said she will marry me yet." Xiao Lingyu seems depressed.


    "You haven''t asked, how do you know my sister doesn''t want to?" Jiang Lanshang said with great opinion.


    In fact, everyone knows that Jiang Lanshang''s sudden proposal is to open the last knot for her sister Jiang lanyue.


    Xiao Lingyu was very cooperative. He went to Jiang lanyue, grabbed Jiang lanyue''s hands, stared at Jiang lanyue''s eyes and asked, "in fact, I really like you for a long time. At the beginning, there was a big gap between us in the ancient god cave in the cultivation world, and I didn''t dare to say it. But today, in front of everyone, I want to ask you, do you like me? Will you marry me?"


    This sentence said that even Xiao Lingyu felt his scalp numb, while the other women were envious. Xiao Lingyu didn''t say such tender words to them.


    Jiang lanyue looked at everyone and saw that everyone, including her sister, was encouraging her. She was really sweet in her heart. After all, she was really interested in Xiao Lingyu.


    Most women still like to listen to love words, especially the love words spoken by the men they have loved for a long time can often make them remember and happy for a long time, even the nuns who have touched the land of eternal life.


    Jiang lanyue was worried that her sister was still strongly opposed as before, but when she saw that her sister had let go, what else could she be stubborn.

 Chapter 935

    "When I succeed in the robbery, I''ll answer your question."


    Jiang lanyue came out of chaos spectrum with a smile and entered the array to meet the eternal robbery.


    I don''t know whether it was because of Xiao Lingyu''s last-minute confession, his sister''s encouragement, or because the realm was enough. Under the protection of the array, Jiang Yuelan also faced the last lightning robbery in her heyday and carried it smoothly.


    Not sure how abnormal his long-life robbery would be, Xiao Lingyu first fulfilled his promise and held a grand wedding for ling''er, Yueru and Jiang lanyue sisters. The wedding was presided over by the peacock Ming king. Many strong people on the earth watched the ceremony as guests, and leaders of large and small forces who have been subdued by all parties came to pay tribute.


    On the wedding night, only Yueru and Jiang lanyue accompany Xiao Lingyu, because they are the only ones who have not loved Xiao Lingyu. They feel that their dedication before Xiao Lingyu''s robbery should add some help to Xiao Lingyu''s successful robbery.


    Yueru and Jiang lanyue are both strong people who have survived the long life robbery, and they are also virgins. Xiao Lingyu has really been promoted after spending a few days with them.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is a chaotic ten turns, he has not yet passed the eternal life disaster after all, and is not really a strong immortal. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, Yueru and Jiang lanyue are actually higher than him in realm, which is also the key reason why he can make great progress.


    Even so, it is still unknown whether Xiao Lingyu can survive his long-term disaster. According to past experience, his disaster is at least three times worse than that of ordinary monks.


    Xiao Lingyu and his wives had only lived a happy life for less than 500 years. Finally, his eternal life came.


    It was a terrible pressure. From the cage, the whole creatures on Tongtian Holy Island felt this pressure. Countless creatures trembled at the moment, and even many murderous and irritable beasts crawled down.


    Xiao Lingyu chose his place of crossing the robbery to be 500000 miles away from the holy mountain, so as not to affect the Huamen friar of the holy mountain.


    A vast and boundless robbery cloud occupies millions of miles of altitude, which can be called covering the sky and the earth. As long as the monks of the whole Holy Island look up, they can see the rolling and roaring robbery cloud.


    And the roaring sound of robbing thunder is even more earth shaking, like God roaring angrily.


    From the area of the robbery cloud and the surging pressure, we can see that Xiao Lingyu''s longevity robbery is much stronger than ordinary longevity robbery.


    Xiao Lingyu can use the array to easily resist the lightning of ordinary longevity, but I''m afraid the array can''t block all the lightning he has to face this time.


    The robbery cloud was brewing for a few hours, and a purple and golden robbery thunder fell.


    It''s amazing that after this thunder, countless purple and gold thunder fell together, turning thousands of miles into a sea of thunder in an instant.


    The raging thunder scattered all the energy fluctuations thousands of miles. Only the endless power of thunder, strong and advanced power of thunder.


    And these thunder that meanders down from the sky has completely blocked this thousands of miles of area, and even the natural power of heaven and earth and the fluctuation of time and space have been reversed and distorted.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t dodge such a dense thunder bombardment, and he didn''t dodge. The purple and golden thunder roared on his dark iron armor, but it could only splash a terrible arc, couldn''t penetrate the defense of the dark iron armor, and couldn''t bring any damage to Xiao Lingyu.


    The purple and gold thunder bombarded for nearly half an hour before it stopped. However, Jieyun didn''t give Xiao Lingyu half an hour to practice. Then there were black and white thunder.


    These black-and-white thunders obviously have a strong smell of chaotic energy, which should be chaotic lightning robbery.


    Black and white thunder is also a large piece of falling, and the more powerful force of thunder almost sealed everything thousands of miles around.


    Xiao Lingyu also carried it hard with black iron and armor. These chaotic thunder can''t hurt him either.


    The black-and-white chaotic thunder lasted for an hour before it stopped. The earth was already scorched earth and covered with barbarians.


    There was still no pause for a moment. The ten color robbery thunder, which imitated the punishment of thunder, fell all over the world. Although Xiao Lingyu''s dark iron armor could block it, it could not completely remove the thunder power contained in it. However, Xiao Lingyu''s physical defense was also very strong. The thunder pouring into his body through the dark iron armor only made his breath gradually disordered and made his body feel paralyzed.


    But these ten color lightning robbers are already the strongest lightning robbers in ordinary longevity!


    After ordinary friars have carried the ten color thunder, even if they have reached the last step, as long as they have carried the last one to test their state of mind and cultivation, even if they have passed the eternal life, but after Xiao Lingyu has carried the ten color thunder, another bright white thunder has fallen in a short time.


    The bright white lightning was dazzling. They seemed to fall in disorder, but before they landed, they suddenly gathered together to form a lightning column tens of feet wide and blasted hard on Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Boom!


    The sky shaking explosion exploded on Xiao Lingyu''s head. Even if there was black iron armor defense, Xiao Lingyu was also dazed by the explosion, his blood surged, and his body hit a big pit on the ground.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help spitting blood when he climbed out of the pit.


    Not waiting for Xiao Lingyu to recover, not waiting for him to make any defense, but also a large amount of bright white robbing thunder converged into a thunder column


    Fortunately, the defense of dark iron armor is very high. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is not low. He was bombarded 18 times and still survived, but he was obviously injured.


    If the bright white lightning was the last wave of lightning, it would be enough. Xiao Lingyu was almost angry. When the bright white lightning had just ended, the black and gray lightning with chaotic light and pure and strong smell of chaotic force fell from the sky.


    Like the bright white thunder, the gray black thunder suddenly gathered together when it was hundreds of feet away from the ground, and then blasted it hard on Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Fengmo tower felt his danger and took the initiative to include him in the Xingyu on the ninth floor of Fengmo tower.


    What he didn''t think of was that hiding in the magic tower could make Tianjie lose the lock of the corresponding monk, but the black and gray thunder was still falling and bombarding the magic tower.


    Even if the magic tower was made of chaotic black iron, it could not bear the bombardment of the black and gray thunder for a long time. After two hours, the magic tower exploded.


    Before the robbery, Xiao Lingyu didn''t think that the thunder of his eternal robbery could break even chaos and treasure.


    Fortunately, although the magic tower was blasted into countless pieces, the black and gray thunder robbery finally stopped.


    "This is not a test, it is clearly killing!"


    Xiao Lingyu remembers that he had this feeling when he crossed the robbery in the past, but this time the robbery made him feel more afraid.


    Even the black iron armor of the invincible defense was smashed. How should he deal with the next thunder robbery?


    "Could it be that the chaotic immortal robbery was the last killing move left by the planner?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help but doubt it.


    I''ve fought hard until now. Do I want to end the journey under the thunder of this eternal robbery?


    To Xiao Lingyu''s almost despair, the black and gray lightning stopped, and then a large area of lightning continued to fall.


    These lightning robbers are no longer the same kind, including purple gold, ten colors, black and white, bright white and black gray


    The previous thunder robbery appeared at the same time and rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    It''s better to say that the bright white and gray black thunder can''t be carried by Xiao Lingyu''s body at all. He can only choose to hide in the chaos spectrum at this time.

 Chapter 936

    Hiding in the chaos spectrum is the same as hiding in the demon tower. Tianjie didn''t lose his feeling. It seems that he can''t hide as long as he starts to cross the robbery.


    Chaos spectrum can make ordinary friars unable to find it, but even the top powers in the divine world will have a way to find it, and it can''t escape the lock of panic Tianwei.


    Countless thunder robbers bombard the chaotic spectrum crazily


    After paying another treasure of chaos, Xiao Lingyu carried the bombardment of this wave of thunder. When the chaotic spectrum also collapsed, the thunder robbery ended immediately.


    "Eh? It seems that this thunder robbery is just to destroy these two chaotic treasures, not to destroy me. Otherwise, how can it stop every time the magic weapon is destroyed?" Xiao Lingyu thought strangely.


    The only two chaotic treasures were destroyed, and the thunder robbery gave Xiao Lingyu some rest time, and did not fall one wave after another.


    It took Xiao Lingyu nearly a year to recuperate. In the clouds, another gray chaotic thunder fell.


    Xiao Lingyu resisted it with a top-grade Tongtian Lingyu treasure, but the thunder ignored it. After penetrating, he bombarded Xiao Lingyu with unparalleled accuracy.


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu had judged that this was the last thunder robbery and a test of his state of mind.


    However, Xiao Lingyu had the experience of being tortured by demons over the years. In addition, he had always understood the supreme principles of chaos and the natural laws of heaven and earth. His state of mind was absolutely no problem. Besides, he didn''t care at all now, and he had already seen through everything.


    It was easy to get through the heart demon robbery. A glow fell from the robbery cloud, which made Xiao Lingyu''s realm soar a lot.


    Because he didn''t know how to divide the realm after the realm of eternal life, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what level he was now. Anyway, after the robbery, his realm was much higher than his wives.


    Although he succeeded in the robbery, he lost two chaotic treasures, which made Xiao Lingyu feel a little distressed. In his opinion, those two chaotic treasures were the foundation and basis for him to base himself on the eternal world in the future. Losing them, he also lost two great advantages.


    After Xiao Lingyu''s successful robbery, his relatives and friends who had been robbed earlier than him began to rise one after another. Because they didn''t cross the robbery far apart, the time to rise was not much different. Almost within ten years, all their relatives and friends who had reached the land of eternal life soared.


    "After this flight, I don''t know if I need to find them again?"


    After waiting for 500 years, a glow came down from the sky. The glow wrapped Xiao Lingyu''s body and slowly rose into the sky under the attention of the public.


    The Huamen friars who came to see them off around the holy mountain waved goodbye. They knew that there was a legend belonging to Xiao Lingyu. This legend can be described as a soul stirring and epic myth. After that, everything about him will become history, and his influence on the universe will gradually disappear.


    Wrapped in the glow, Xiao Lingyu entered a long dark space channel, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. His body was not under his control. He was flying forward at a high speed. He couldn''t see anything except darkness.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The glow on Xiao Lingyu finally dissipates. He also stops in front of a light door.


    There are eight big characters written on the light gate - the gate of eternal life, whether in or out!


    I entered the light door, but I didn''t pass through it.


    Xiao Lingyu was bound by an invisible force. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    To his surprise, the invisible force intruded into his body and quickly spread to the world in his Dantian.


    In a moment, he found that his inner world was gone, and then his body was pushed out by a huge force.


    A wild and primitive breath came to my face, and waves of sea breeze with a faint salty smell.


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to see the surrounding environment, there was a strong wind falling from the sky with a strong momentum.


    When Xiao Lingyu looked up, he found a huge cloud like bird fluttering its wings.


    The big bird has a pair of sharp claws like a silver hook and a mouth like the combination of two sharp swords. It is obvious that it takes Xiao Lingyu as its prey.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted and raised his hand to make a chaotic seal.


    The chaotic seal condensed by the chaotic force roared out and collided with the big bird in an instant.


    Boom!


    The big bird was blown into nothingness before it could even scream.


    It looks mighty, but in fact it doesn''t even reach the realm of heaven. How can it stop the bombardment of chaotic India.


    Originally, many big birds fluttered their wings and seemed to be ready to compete for food, but now they all fluttered their wings and flew far away, afraid to come closer.


    Xiao Lingyu had time to see everything around him.


    In front of us is an endless sea, and at our feet is a beach.


    At the moment, the sea seems very calm. The waves are no more than three feet high. Sometimes you can see huge sea fish jumping out of the water.


    There are many beautiful shells on the beach and many white bones left by sea creatures.


    Turning around, there was a high mountain and dense forest, in which there was a faint roar of monsters or beasts.


    "Is this the eternal world?"


    Xiao Lingyu began to feel everything in this world carefully. To his surprise, his mind was confined to his body. No matter how the golden beads of his soul vibrated, he could not reveal half of his soul''s power.


    If the power of the soul cannot penetrate the body, the divine consciousness naturally does not exist, and it is impossible to communicate the great power of nature in the world.


    The space pressure of the immortality world is extremely strong. Even Xiao Lingyu, who has reached the realm of immortality, can''t lift up and fly in the air.


    "How can that big bird fly just now? It''s obviously just the Holy Spirit period." Xiao Lingyu looked a little confused.


    But these are nothing. What is more difficult for him to understand is, where is his inner world?


    The elixir field is still there, but only their own chaotic Yuanying is left in the world in the elixir field. The vast and boundless star universe has disappeared. Even the area of the space in the elixir field has been reduced to the area of the elixir field comparable to that of the friars of Yuanying period.


    "Was it erased by the light door?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After all, the stars in the inner world were formed by his own chaotic force. He should be able to feel their existence.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyes and said to himself, "we can only vaguely feel their existence, but we can''t locate them accurately. It seems that they are not in this space-time and world at all. Have they been transferred or left below?"


    When he first arrived in the eternal world, naturally there were many difficult places to understand. Xiao Lingyu didn''t care too much. He turned his back to the sea, walked across the beach and into the dense forest.


    There are nine scorching suns hanging in the sky of the eternal world. They are arranged in a semicircle. They look small, but the light can illuminate the world and give people a warm feeling.


    As Xiao Lingyu walked, the sun shone on him. He could obviously feel that warm energy invaded his body.


    With the invasion of those energies, he not only felt that his body was comfortable and warm, but also his skills and flesh and blood were moistened. His skills were fuller and operated more smoothly. The essence of life in his flesh, muscles and bones seemed to be supplemented, and even his soul consciousness was more sober.


    It''s quiet outside the dense forest. Except for the occasional small animals with strange shapes but no attack, there''s only the rustling sound of leaves.

 Chapter 937

    So Xiao Lingyu calmed down and began to devote himself to cultivation on the island, trying to make his flying time longer and faster.


    This also made the flowers and fruits on the island less and less, and the beasts and monsters were quickly killed.


    Fortunately, there are also many sea animals to kill in the sea.


    After nearly ten years of cultivation, one night ten years later, Xiao Lingyu, who was kneeling on a seaward reef, suddenly felt an extremely powerful breath, approaching from the depths of the sea.


    He opened his eyes, stood up and frowned at the dark sea in the distance.


    The strong wind swept over from the depths of the sea, rolling layers of towering waves with amazing momentum.


    Accompanied by the roaring wind, there were waves of sea animals roaring.


    The rough waves beat the island madly, and hard rocks were smashed, while the strong wind did not know how many tall trees were broken.


    The starry sky with nine full moons can be clearly seen. At the moment, it is also covered by layers of thick black clouds.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrows twisted together. He turned away and found a cave on the island.


    The rainstorm then fell like a ladle, and the raindrops were rolled by the strong wind, like sharp arrows. They could easily break through the leaves, and even make a bang when they fell on the hard rocks.


    Xiao Lingyu tightly restrained his breath and blocked the mountain entrance with a boulder.


    When he first arrived in the eternal world, he didn''t want to provoke too powerful existence and add trouble to himself.


    The storm lasted all night until dawn, and the whole island and the nearby sea were calm again.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the danger should have passed, but in order to be safe, he didn''t leave the cave immediately, but waited for another ten days.


    Ten days later, there were no more accidents or other major movements on the island. Xiao Lingyu pushed away the rocks and walked out of the cave.


    The island was already in a mess, with countless trees broken down. All the immature flowers and fruits deliberately left by Xiao Lingyu were ruthlessly destroyed, and the ground and the rocks were pockmarked.


    Xiao Lingyu walked calmly on the upper reaches of the island. The loss of the island had little impact on him.


    But on a beach on the island, Xiao Lingyu saw a huge sea animal lying down.


    The sea beast looked like a sea otter, but its body was like a hill, but it obviously had several heavy wounds, and even the wounds were still gurgling with blood.


    The blood dyed a large area of sea water nearby, and the thick smell of blood seemed a little pungent.


    Xiao Lingyu also looked at it. The sea beast already felt his existence and looked sideways.


    Roar!


    After only one look, the sea beast suddenly stood up and roared at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand, indicating that he meant no harm, and then turned to go.


    But the sea beast, who was obviously seriously injured, gave another roar, and then rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    When the sea beast rushed forward, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky above it, and a strong wind was born for no reason.


    A strong momentum locked Xiao Lingyu to death.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately turned around again, and the slap of the sea beast had fallen with a mighty momentum.


    A seemingly simple palm, but obviously with a vast invisible power, and sealed a large space.


    When the sea beast was angry, it could make the world pale and the black clouds gather on his head. It was obviously divine. Its palm gave Xiao Lingyu a feeling of powerlessness.


    Xiao Lingyu also felt that he couldn''t dodge. He snorted coldly. His feet slammed on the ground, and his body rushed up like an arrow.


    When he was about to touch the palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun, the desperate dagger appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s hand. He waved the desperate dagger and cleaved it to his head.


    The Jue Ming dagger was extremely sharp and made a deep blood mark on the palm, but the palm still fell with great prestige. In an instant, it photographed Xiao Lingyu into the sand of the island.


    Xiao Lingyu was of high physical quality, but when he was photographed by this slap, he also felt dizzy and couldn''t help vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    This sea animal is obviously the existence of the eternal life realm, and it is certainly not the one just promoted, but has been practicing in the eternal life realm for many years, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    When the sea beast raised his palm, Xiao Lingyu rushed out of the sand, and his expression was very calm.


    The sea beast seemed surprised that he didn''t kill each other with his slap. Then his mouth suddenly opened. A gust of wind wrapped a cold fog and swept over Xiao Lingyu''s position in a moment.


    Surprisingly, where the wind passes, everything in the space is frozen.


    Even Xiao Lingyu was no exception. His body was frozen by a layer of ice crystals. Not only his body could not move, but also his kung fu could not work at the moment.


    At the same time, chilly energy began to drill into the body, as if to freeze Xiao Lingyu''s vitality from the inside.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality is so high that these cold energy can''t invade his body quickly.


    The chaos god baby also began to spray the chaos true fire and make it flow all over the body, so as to resist the invasion of ice and cold energy.


    The sea beast waited for ten seconds before he waved his huge palm to Xiao Lingyu again.


    If Xiao Lingyu was frozen inside and outside, his body would collapse into countless pieces with the ice.


    Bang!


    A blast came out, and Xiao Lingyu''s body was photographed far away, spilling a mouthful of red blood along the way.


    His body hit the ground heavily, and bursts of pain came from his whole body. Not only his blood surged like a tide, but also his muscles and bones were broken.


    The level of the sea beast itself should be much higher than that of Xiao Lingyu. In addition, Xiao Lingyu''s body adjustment has not been completed since he first entered the immortal world, otherwise he won''t appear to have no backhand.


    This blow still didn''t kill the opponent. The sea beast looked more strange. It had rich fighting experience. It didn''t give the opponent reaction time, and opened its mouth and spewed out a whirlwind.


    The whirlwind was also very fast and wrapped Xiao Lingyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the sharp teeth in the sea beast''s mouth flew out and shot at Xiao Lingyu trapped in the whirlwind.


    Even though Xiao Lingyu tried his best, he couldn''t rush out of the whirlwind. At this time, he found that the realm of the sea beast was not a little higher than him. He couldn''t even crack the other party''s simple tricks.


    The sharp teeth of the sea beast hit Xiao Lingyu''s body very accurately and passed through.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body quality, which he was always proud of, was as fragile as thin paper under the attack of those sharp teeth.


    The physical injury has worsened a lot.


    The sea beast was obviously not satisfied with just hurting Xiao Lingyu. It slapped out again. Instead of patting Xiao Lingyu on the head, it held Xiao Lingyu.


    First, I felt the darkness in front of me, and then great force came from all directions. For a moment, the bones of my whole body made a crackling sound.


    If it weren''t for his high physical quality, I''m afraid Xiao Lingyu would have been kneaded into meat patties at this time.


    When his life was at stake, Xiao Lingyu opened his eyebrows and raised his eyes. A destructive blood light easily hit the meat palm held by the sea beast.


    The destruction blood light hole pierced the huge palm of the sea beast and then burst open.


    Roar!


    The sea beast gave a roar of pain, and its whole meat paw was blown open.


    After all, the destruction of blood light almost consumed nearly 30% of Xiao Lingyu''s energy. A large amount of blood essence and chaotic force were concentrated and exploded, which was naturally powerful.


    Without waiting for the sea beast to attack again, Xiao Lingyu''s eyes in the sky that had not been closed shot out another blood light of destruction.


    Because the distance was too close and too sudden, the sea beast could not escape. Its head was hit by the destruction blood light, and then exploded.

 Chapter 938

    After the huge head exploded, a blood mist burst out, and the huge mountain body of the sea beast also fell down.


    Blood gushed out of the neck of the sea beast like a raging tide, and the scene looked terrible.


    The blood mist from the explosion of the sea beast''s head was quickly dispersed by the sea wind, and a white bead wrapped in a whirlwind was revealed.


    Dragging his heavily injured and weak body, Xiao Lingyu walked to the white bead and felt a majestic and powerful energy fluctuation.


    This white bead is obviously a good thing!


    Xiao Lingyu took out a jade box and put the white beads away.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu felt that there was pure and incomparable life essence in the sea beast''s body. He quickly put one palm on the sea beast, and then the palm issued suction, and began to absorb the sea beast''s life essence.


    A strong and pure life essence force enters his body. After refining by chaotic true fire, it slowly acts on his body and helps him recover from his injury.


    After a whole day, most of the life essence of the sea beast was scattered in the space of the eternal world, and the small part was absorbed by Xiao Lingyu.


    This little life essence has completely recovered Xiao Lingyu''s injury, and even nourished and improved his flesh.


    Xiao Lingyu took out the jade box again. He was preparing to study it carefully, but suddenly he saw a golden ship coming slowly on the sea in the distance.


    The ship looked at the resplendence, and the light spilled from it reflected the large area of seawater around it.


    Vaguely, some monks can be seen in the bow of the ship.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly put the jade box away again, and then stood on the bank waiting for the golden ship to dock.


    Looking at the direction of the golden ship, it is obvious that it is coming to the island.


    Before the time of a cup of tea, the big ship has already sailed to the shore. Looking closer, the big ship is even bigger, no less than a thousand feet long and no less than three hundred feet wide, just like a floating Golden Island.


    In addition to its huge size, the shape of the golden ship is regular and not too strange.


    After the ship landed, three men flew out of the boat. One of them was dressed in royal clothes, like a childe, and the other two were holding a long sword without scabbard, dressed in martial arts clothes, standing behind the childe in royal clothes, looking like a bodyguard.


    The prince in royal clothes looked at the still red sea around him, smelled the faint smell of blood floating in the air, frowned and said, "the sea moon otter should have died here."


    Then, the prince in royal clothes walked slowly to Xiao Lingyu, shook his closed fist and said, "brother, the sea moon otter was killed by his brother?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and didn''t deny it. He could guess that the sea moon Otter in this population was the sea beast he had just killed.


    "You''re a good means, brother. The sea moon otter already has the realm of longevity and jiuchongtian. Although it has been chased and killed by us for a long time and has been seriously injured, its strength is definitely better than the monk of longevity and qichongtian. You can kill it, I''m afraid it also has the realm of longevity and jiuchongtian?" the prince of royal guards seems to praise the tunnel.


    "Almost." Xiao Lingyu still didn''t deny it, although he didn''t know what it meant to live forever.


    "I wonder if you are willing to transfer the Pearl of the sea moon otter to me. I am willing to exchange 50000 Yangjing." the Royal Prince seems to be very sincere.


    "That bead is also of great use to me." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    At the same time, I was guessing the meaning of the two new words, Mingzhu and Yangjing, and was on full alert to prevent the other party from shooting at himself for the Mingzhu.


    The royal prince seemed very embarrassed. He continued: "To tell you the truth, I have accumulated nine positive pearls and eight moon life pearls. Now I''m one moon life pearl short, so I can be promoted to the Ninth Heaven of longevity. I hope you can achieve success. If you think 50000 Yang crystals are too few, I''m willing to add 10000 more. My brother is already the Ninth Heaven of longevity, then the life pearls of sea moon otter are not very useful to you."


    "80000 Yangjing." Xiao Lingyu said calmly. Although he was confused, he looked like he knew everything.


    The prince in royal clothes frowned. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll rely on you!"


    The royal prince then took out a storage bag, handed it over and said, "Taoist friends, check it first."


    Xiao Lingyu impolitely took over the storage bag. However, his soul could not penetrate his body to form his mind. Naturally, he could not see the things in the storage bag.


    "Good."


    Xiao Lingyu pretended that he had finished the inspection, put away the storage bag, and then handed the jade box containing the life beads of sea moon otter to brother Royal.


    The prince in royal clothes opened the jade box in front of Xiao Lingyu, and then some excitement appeared on his face.


    "Thanks for your help, brother. I won''t bother you. I''ll leave." the Royal Prince said, and he was about to turn around and get on the boat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Lingyu gave a soft call. When the childe turned back, he smiled and said, "I''m a little tired after coming out for a long time. Would you like to take it on the next journey?"


    "Er... It''s a great honor."


    The Royal Prince paused in surprise, and then politely led Xiao Lingyu into the golden ship.


    Then the golden ship began to turn around and slowly accelerated to the depths of the sea.


    "Where do you practice, brother?"


    Since we are crossing the boat, it is inevitable to have some communication. When the royal prince saw that the ship was moving smoothly, he came to talk.


    "I have no place to stay for a long time in my cultivation." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    The Royal Prince naturally thought that Xiao Lingyu didn''t want to disclose his information, so he didn''t ask any more, but said, "please arrange a quiet room for me."


    "So best." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    The royal prince took Xiao Lingyu into the cabin, walked through a long corridor and entered a small quiet room.


    Back on the deck again, a bodyguard with a sword asked the Royal Prince, "second Lord, is he really the realm of nine heaven?"


    The prince in royal clothes couldn''t be sure: "anyway, I can''t see through his specific accomplishments. Judging from the breath, it seems that there are only five or six days of longevity, but although the breath fluctuation is not strong, it reveals a threat that makes me feel dangerous. Even if it''s not nine days of longevity, it''s not much worse. Otherwise, how can I kill the sea moon otter?"


    "Longevity jiuchongtian is an expert in the inner sea of huluwan, and everyone has been famous for a long time, but he has never heard of him. Most of him is not a monk in huluwan." the guard said.


    "It may come from the open sea or inland. Judging from his cautious appearance, he probably doesn''t like to have too many intersections with others. Maybe he came out to do business this time."


    The Royal Prince first analyzed one sentence, and then said, "no matter what, it''s not good to be evil with it. Just serve it carefully."


    "The second master went to sea this time. He not only gathered the life beads that broke through the nine heaven realm, but also found dozens of immortal friars who have just risen. It can be said that he has gained a lot. After returning, the owner must be very happy." the guard flattered.


    "The only pity is that most of the more than a dozen nuns found have been broken and can only be taken back as maidservants." the Royal Prince was not very satisfied.


    "There are many maidservants in the family, and they can also be incorporated into the towel guard. They are all top experts in the lower world. When they arrive in the immortal world, they will inevitably be some lofty and arrogant. It is just right for them to go to the towel guard to suffer." a guard suggested.


    "The towel guard is in the charge of the eldest sister. She has a high vision. No one can enter if she wants to." the Royal Prince smiled.


    Due to the great harvest of going to sea, at the command of the Royal Prince, the golden ship moves forward very fast. Almost every moment, it draws a white trace thousands of miles in the vast sea.

 Chapter 939

    There were countless islands along the way, but such a dazzling golden ship was not disturbed by sea animals or birds. The golden ship moved forward steadily and quickly.


    After nearly a hundred years, the golden ship slowly slowed down and finally docked on a beach.


    "Take the monks who have just ascended off the ship first."


    Young master royal clothes gave an order to the guards on the deck.


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards took orders, went down to the cabin, opened the quiet rooms on both sides of a corridor one by one, and invited a friar out.


    These monks are not as well dressed as those bodyguards. They wear different clothes. At the moment, they all look curious and nervous.


    Led by the guards, the friars were taken to the deck and then taken off the ship.


    Seeing that the bodyguards were far away, the royal prince went down to the cabin and knocked on the door of a quiet room.


    The door of the quiet room then opened, and Xiao Lingyu came out.


    "Brother, the big ship has docked. If you are free, you can visit my humble house." the Royal Prince said politely.


    "Hehe, no need. I''m very grateful that you can take me on the next journey. How dare you bother me again."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t need the Royal Prince''s guidance. He walked along the corridor to the deck. As he moved, he asked, "where is this now?"


    The Royal Prince replied, "it''s Huludao."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded calmly, but he didn''t know where Huludao was.


    When he got off the ship and reached the shore, the Royal Prince politely said, "if you are not in a hurry to leave, you can visit Yun''s house at any time."


    Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist and said, "if you have a spare time, you must go."


    After the words, they saluted and left again.


    After walking for a period of time, Xiao Lingyu flew into the sky again. After flying, he found that the Hulu Island was not small, but it looked like a huge Hulu across the sea. I think that''s why the Hulu Island got its name.


    After flying for some time, Xiao Lingyu vaguely saw the outline of a large city, and then slowed down and flew over.


    More than ten miles away from the city, Xiao Lingyu fell from the air and walked forward.


    On the way, he also saw many places where monks gathered like villages and towns. The closer they were to the city, the more dense those villages and towns became.


    On the top of the wall of the city gate, there is a stone plaque with three gilded characters "Hulu city", while at the city gate, there are many monks waiting in line to enter the city.


    After paying a Yangjing entry fee, Xiao Lingyu entered Hulu city.


    On the way, Xiao Lingyu recognized the LORD by dripping blood on the storage bag. After recognizing the Lord, he could take out the contents by heart.


    The purpose of entering the city this time is very clear. It is to collect some information about the immortal world. Many shops selling jade slips have become Xiao Lingyu''s first choice.


    Because he didn''t understand the prices of the immortal world, he would inevitably be cheated by the store. However, most of those jade slips were only worth dozens of Yangjing, and Xiao Lingyu didn''t take it to heart.


    After turning around several shops and buying dozens of jade slips, Xiao Lingyu found that 80000 Yangjing was indeed a large amount.


    What makes Xiao Lingyu depressed is that he has purchased so many jade slips, but he can''t read the contents of the jade slips because his soul can''t form a divine mind.


    Other people''s accomplishments are not as good as him. They can use their spiritual thoughts, but he can''t. There must be some problems.


    After walking a few more streets, Xiao Lingyu stopped in front of a three-story attic, because it was very busy in front of the attic. Unexpectedly, there were many monks waiting to enter the attic. Business was very good.


    There is a blue plaque on the lintel of the first floor, which reads "awaken God building".


    Xiao Lingyu went to the back of the team and asked a middle-aged monk, "what kind of business does this Xingshen building do? The business is so good."


    The friar first looked at Xiao Lingyu and found that he could not spy on each other''s breath. Then he hugged boxing respectfully: "Back to the elder generation, this awakening building is a place to open the soul bondage for the friars who have just ascended to the immortal world. The friars who have ascended from the lower world are unable to reveal their body because their soul does not fit the immortal world. This awakening building can help you untie this bondage."


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Lingyu nodded, and then stood in the line silently.


    The friar frowned and asked, "elder, do you want to enter the awakening God building?"


    "Go in and have a look." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "You just flew up too?" the friar asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "It''s shameless that you have just soared. You still pretend to be unfathomable and frankly accept my predecessors'' title." the friar said angrily.


    "Elder, you called it yourself, and I didn''t force you." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Hum! You''d better be careful in the future. Don''t let me meet you outside!" the friar snorted coldly and threatened.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Lingyu just smiled.


    "Pang San, be calm before you wake up. You broke the precept."


    At this time, an old man in a silver grey robe came over and said, "we Chisong mountain stronghold, but we never bully others. You have just risen. You should support each other more and don''t have meaningless disputes."


    "Yes, the lesson of the second master is very correct, and Pang San has been taught." the middle-aged friar called Pang San bowed his hands again and again.


    "How long have you been flying, little brother?" the master turned to Xiao Lingyu with a smile on his face.


    "More than a hundred years," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "More than a hundred years?"


    The old man frowned slightly and wondered: "as far as I know, flying up from below will be put on islands at home and abroad. Just coming up can''t fly in the air for a long time, and the power of the soul is also limited to the body. He hasn''t been familiar with the environment of the eternal world for more than 100 years, so it''s difficult to come to Huludao from the sea."


    "With the help of kind people, I took a boat on the way." Xiao Lingyu said vaguely.


    "Since the little brother has just ascended, he must not have a foothold?" the old man asked with concern.


    "I like to be alone," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "I know that the little brother must be a leader in the lower world and respected by all. But the little brother should make it clear that this is the immortal world. The strong in the immortal world can''t be counted. It''s better to have a safe place to stay when you first arrive. As the saying goes: one chopstick is gently broken, and ten pairs of chopsticks are firmly held together! A hero also needs three helpers..."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t stay in Huludao for a long time. I''ll leave after waking up." Xiao Lingyu cut off before the old man finished.


    The old man didn''t give up. After he awkwardly stopped persuasion, his eyes brightened and said, "my little brother has just risen. I''m afraid there aren''t too many Yangjing in his bag. It takes 500 Yangjing to wake up this time. For the friars who have just risen, 500 Yangjing is not a small amount."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I don''t lack Yangjing. Thank you for reminding me."


    "No, where did your Yangjing come from?" the old man said in surprise.


    "There''s no need to explain this to Taoist friends?" Xiao Lingyu said impatiently.


    "I''m Qingsong, the second leader of Chisong mountain stronghold. If you change your mind, you can go straight out of the south gate for thousands of miles to see Chisong mountain stronghold. Just report my name..."


    "Sure." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily.


    After waiting in line for half an hour, the old man Qingsong took the five friars in front of Xiao Lingyu into the awakening building. Xiao Lingyu, who was originally at the end of the team, has now reached the front of the team.

 Chapter 940

    After waiting for less than 100% interest, a friar with a big knife guarding the door on the first floor said to Xiao Lingyu, "go in."


    The first floor of Xingshen building has a large area. There are eight counters in it. Only one is idle. Xiao Lingyu walked to the counter.


    After paying five hundred Yangjing, Xiao Lingyu received a jade plate engraved with four small words "Ding Mao on the second floor".


    According to the instruction of the nun with a smile on her lips behind the counter, Xiao Lingyu went up to the second floor and easily found the wing of Dingmao.


    Dingmao''s wing room is not large, only a small square table less than a foot high and two futons.


    An old man in a white robe sat cross legged on a side futon, facing the door of the wing room. After Xiao Lingyu came in, he opened his eyes and said, "sit down."


    When Xiao Lingyu sat cross legged opposite, the old man asked, "how long has it been since flying up?"


    Xiao Lingyu said truthfully, "more than a hundred years."


    The old man didn''t have any strange expression. He nodded and said, "it''s easier to wake up within a thousand years. You should relax."


    At the time of speaking, the old man took out a golden pill and said, "there are two ways to wake up your mind. One is that I will shake your soul with the secret method of this building, and the other is to take the wake-up pill. The first method requires you to completely release your mind defense, and it may hurt your soul. The second method is much simpler and risk-free."


    Xiao Lingyu said curiously, "since shaking the soul can wake up the God, why do you come to this wake up building?"


    The old man smiled and said: "The method of shaking the soul is only in short, but there are many ways. If other monks don''t understand the method and shake the souls of the newly ascended ones at will, they will shake each other''s souls 100%. Only secret methods can ensure safety. At most, they only hurt each other and will never destroy each other''s souls. Almost all the newly ascended monks are new to life At the beginning, even the realm is unstable, but the soul is very fragile. "


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, Xiao Lingyu naturally understood a lot. He asked, "should this awakening pill be paid separately?"


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s worth a thousand Yang crystals. If you can''t get so many Yang crystals, it doesn''t hurt. We''ll wake up according to the first way."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated for a moment, took out a thousand Yang crystals and said, "what if this awakening pill is invalid?"


    The old man took the Yangjing and said, "don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, return your Yangjing and compensate you a thousand Yangjing. The power of Xingshen pill spreads quickly. If you don''t believe it, take it next to you. You can wake up smoothly for up to an hour!"


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to his words, sat down cross legged in a corner of the wing room, and then took the awakening pill.


    The old man continued to receive other monks who came to wake up. However, for the newly promoted monks, it was difficult to take out 500 Yangjing. Most of them needed to join a force or team and be funded by others. Few could take out 1000 Yangjing to buy a wake-up pill like Xiao Lingyu.


    As the old man said, the medicine of Xingshen pill spread very fast. It almost collapsed just after entering the abdomen, and quickly rushed into Xiao Lingyu''s sea of knowledge to wrap up the golden beads of his soul.


    The power of the medicine constantly impacted the golden bead of Xiao Lingyu''s soul, and then slowly penetrated into it


    The old man performed the Dharma step by step to wake up the monks who came in. When most monks went out, they looked pale and their steps were vain, like they had not recovered from a serious illness. Moreover, in their expression, they still seemed to have lingering palpitations, as if they had just awakened from a nightmare.


    Obviously, although the secret method mentioned by the old man can awaken God safely, the awakened friars must suffer a lot.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t suffer much, but after an hour, the power of Xingshen pill completely penetrated into his soul golden bead, but he still couldn''t call the power of the soul to form a divine idea. The power of the soul was still limited to the soul golden bead.


    "Impossible!"


    The old man listened to Xiao Lingyu''s explanation. He didn''t believe it. His face was blue. He said, "come and sit down opposite!"


    Originally, there was a monk sitting opposite the old man, but the monk saw that the old man''s face was not good, so he got up and stood aside.


    When Xiao Lingyu sat down, the old man pointed at the center of his eyebrows and then ordered: "start trying to release the power of the soul!"


    A moment later, the old man took back his fingers and said, "your soul is not only special, but also the realm is not weak. If you don''t just fly up, you really haven''t awakened..."


    After pondering for a long time, the old man took out two thousand Yang crystals and said, "I can''t wake up for you. You have to go to the third floor."


    Xiao Lingyu calmly received Yangjing and said, "who are you looking for on the third floor? In which room?"


    The old man smiled and said, "the third floor is an expert. I need to take you up."


    After working hard for many years, Xiao Lingyu naturally understood the old man''s meaning and returned the two thousand Yangjing to the old man.


    The old man looked very satisfied and said to the man next to him, "wait here."


    There are only three wing rooms on the third floor of Xingshen building. The old man in Dingmao room on the second floor knocked the wing room closest to the stairs with Xiao Lingyu.


    The door opened automatically, and the old man and Xiao Lingyu entered the wing room one after another.


    This room not only has a large area and can be divided into internal and external rooms, but also is lavishly arranged. It has thick plush carpet, large crystal ceiling, antique tables and chairs, and some obviously extraordinary calligraphy and painting.


    Under one wall, there is a desk half a person high. Behind the desk is a man who looks very young.


    Opposite the young man, there are two people, one is a young and beautiful woman, and the other is a bent old man holding a crutch.


    The beautiful woman sat in the chair, but the old man stood beside her silently.


    When Xiao Lingyu and old Ding Mao came in, the three people in the room looked at it together. The beautiful woman''s face was a little pale, and there was even a trace of blood on her mouth.


    After only one look, the beautiful woman slapped her face on the desk and angrily scolded, "thanks to you, you are still an expert in waking up. It would hurt my soul after waking up!"


    The young man explained with a wry smile: "miss three, your situation is special. You were born only 100000 years ago. Now you have a four heaven realm of longevity. It is far more difficult to wake up than those monks who have just risen. I have tried my best. Please understand."


    "Understand? I understand you. Who will understand the pain I have just suffered?" the beautiful woman said angrily.


    "Well, the cost of awakening God will be exempted and the right should be compensated."


    The young man shook his head reluctantly, and then pushed a storage bag in front of the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman was not polite. She put away the storage bag at once, but she still insisted: "there is a problem with your level of awakening. In order to avoid harming people''s children, I suggest you go to practice hard and show off your skills!"


    The young man was so scolded and didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "miss three, you''d better go to the side and meditate. The trauma of the soul can''t be delayed. This soul nourishing pill should help miss three. Of course, it''s free."


    The beautiful woman took the pill and said, "you know!"


    Then, the beautiful woman found a chair nearby, sat down cross legged, took pills and recuperated quietly.


    The bent old man has been silent, standing silently behind the beautiful woman with an indifferent look.


    "What''s his problem?" the young man asked, pointing to Xiao Lingyu.


    "His soul is special, and his level should not be low. The awakening pill can''t wake him up." old Ding Maofang hugged his fist and replied, looking very respectful.


    "Isn''t it also born in the eternal world?" the young man asked with a frown.


    "No, he flew up from the lower world. It has just been a hundred years since he flew up." old Ding Maofang replied.

 Chapter 941

    "You go down and get busy." the young man waved to the old man Ding Maofang.


    When the old man in Ding Mao''s room left, the young man pointed to the chair where the beautiful woman sat and said, "please sit down."


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu took his seat, he noticed that a not very strong mind began to scan him wantonly.


    He knew that this was the thought of the young man sitting opposite, so he didn''t defend.


    "It''s good to be able to cultivate your body to this strength in the lower boundary."


    The young man first praised it, and then said, "it''s really more than a hundred years. It seems that your accomplishments are also refined in the lower world. Taoist friends feel that they are now in the realm of longevity?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know this, but I''m sure it''s much better than the ordinary friars who have just risen."


    The young man said, "the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to wake up. If a Taoist friend has more than seven days of longevity, no one here can wake up for a Taoist friend. Of course, it is extremely rare to have more than seven days of longevity just after flying. Let''s make five thousand Yangjing first."


    The master wakes up. Naturally, the cost is much more expensive. Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu still has tens of thousands of Yangjing.


    After receiving Yangjing, the young man confessed: "Taoist friends, meditate and adjust their breath first, and try to keep their mind in a state of Qingming."


    Xiao Lingyu began to meditate with his eyes closed. About half an hour later, he suddenly felt a mind blowing like a breeze. He gently probed into his sea of knowledge. He knew that the young man began to wake up.


    From the beginning of the young man''s action alone, Xiao Lingyu thought that the man''s awakening skill should be not bad.


    That spirit immediately wrapped the golden bead of his soul, and then began to strengthen gradually. The spirit around the golden bead of his soul became more and more thick.


    After a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu''s mind wrapped around the golden pearl of his soul gradually turned into eight strands. They were separated in all directions of the golden pearl of his soul in a very special array, and then suddenly trembled together.


    However, the tremor was very slight at the beginning, and then it began to intensify slowly, causing Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden beads to vibrate at the same time, which did not give Xiao Lingyu too strong soul impact, which can prove that the young man''s awakening skills are not as unbearable as the beautiful woman said just now.


    An hour later, the formation composed of eight thoughts began to rotate around Xiao Lingyu''s soul, and Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden beads were also taken with them, shaking violently and rotating rapidly.


    At this step, Xiao Lingyu gradually felt some pain in his soul, and his face gradually turned pale. His whole body began to exude hot sweat.


    This step lasted for two hours before it stopped. That spirit slowly withdrew from Xiao Lingyu''s knowledge of the sea, but Xiao Lingyu still felt that his soul power could not be called after the soul golden bead gradually returned to normal.


    The young man slowly finished his work, looked depressed and said, "the realm of Taoist friends must exceed the four days of longevity. It''s too difficult to wake up!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman woke up from meditation. She sneered: "I said that your skills are not good. You are not convinced. Just now I said that my soul is special and my realm is too high. Now I take out the same words to deal with others. He is a monk who has just risen for more than a hundred years. You say that others'' realm is more than the four days of longevity. Do you believe it?"


    The young man gave way to the beautiful woman. He not only didn''t collect the cost of waking up, but even put in a soul nourishing pill. The beautiful woman ran against him like this. No matter how good his temper is, he will inevitably be angry.


    "Don''t blame me, sir. My miss doesn''t mean any harm." the bent old man, who has been silent, saw that the young man''s eyes had narrowed up and quickly interrupted.


    Listening to the rickety old man''s words, the young man''s face was gentle and didn''t say anything back to the beautiful woman.


    "I know you must be unconvinced. Do you dare to bet with me?" the beautiful woman said aggressively.


    "What bet?" the young man asked curiously.


    "I bet this guy''s realm is definitely beyond the four days of longevity. How dare we bet 200000 Yangjing?" the beautiful woman is confident.


    "Good!" the young man pondered, and nodded before he could breathe.


    200000 Yangjing is not a small amount, but the young man also firmly believes that his judgment will not be wrong.


    "Then go on, I''ll wait."


    The beautiful woman put her arms around her chest and sat aside, looking as if she had a good time.


    The young man said to Xiao Lingyu, "Taoist friends, according to the regulations of this building, you need 50000 pieces of Yang crystals to wake up the monks who live in the realm of more than four days. I don''t know if you have enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t have enough, I''ll pay him in advance." the beautiful woman seems to be generous.


    "Ha ha, I have." Xiao Lingyu smiled and took out 45000 pieces of Yangjing.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t like the unruly and capricious nature of the beautiful girl. Instead, he thinks the young master has a good temperament.


    As for how much Yangjing to spend, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care very much. As long as he can wake up for himself, he doesn''t have a clear concept of the number of Yangjing.


    "Taoist friends have just arrived in the immortal world for more than a hundred years. They can take out so many Yang crystals. They are by no means ordinary people!"


    The young man praised again, and then confessed: "the back awakening method is stronger. The soul of Taoist friends may be damaged. I can ensure that the awakening will succeed and that the soul of Taoist friends will not collapse, but please make sure that Taoist friends survive the pain."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "you can do your best. I''ve suffered a lot."


    Then, wake up and start again. Xiao Lingyu let go of his mind defense. The young man''s mind invaded his sea of knowledge again, and then he also divided eight strands.


    However, these eight thoughts were then transformed into eight soul power fingerprints, beating around Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden beads.


    From the beginning, this method of waking up the spirit brought great tremor to Xiao Lingyu''s soul, and bursts of pain came into the depths of soul consciousness.


    This kind of pain is hard for ordinary friars to bear, but Xiao Lingyu, who has experienced many battles and even detonated his soul, can still carry it easily and hard.


    The palmprint of the divine mind is gradually strengthened, and the pain is also increasing. Xiao Lingyu can obviously feel that under the slap of the palmprint of the divine mind, the golden beads of his soul have begun to overflow the power of his soul while shaking.


    The power of one''s own soul first diffuses in the sea, then slowly penetrates the body, resonates with the space of the eternal world, and gradually fits


    More and more soul power accumulated in this wing room and gathered into a divine mind.


    Of course, this spirit belongs to Xiao Lingyu. It gradually strengthened. At first, it was very weak, but it strengthened rapidly.


    The bent old man first frowned, then sighed and said, "miss three, you lost."


    "How could it be? He has only been flying for more than a hundred years! How could there be such a strong fluctuation of mind?"


    The beautiful woman stared and said in disbelief.


    Nearly an hour later, when the young man slowly finished his work and put his hands in front of him, as a wake-up to God, he ejected several blood arrows together with Xiao Lingyu. His face was even worse than Xiao Lingyu.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu''s soul has been recognized by the time and space of the eternal world and can fully reveal his body.


    Although the mighty and vigorous mind waves cannot conflict because of the prohibitions arranged in the wing room, they accumulate in the room and form a huge threat.


    Under this pressure, the beautiful woman only felt her soul tremble and her body tremble.


    The bent old man smashed his crutch at his feet, and his whole body surged into a stronger momentum to protect the beautiful woman.

 Chapter 942

    The beautiful woman felt better, but she still looked shocked.


    She is already the fourth heaven of eternal life, so what is the realm of the person who has just awakened God?


    Xiao Lingyu and the young awakened master meditated and rested for a while. They both opened their eyes. Xiao Lingyu asked, "how many Yang crystals is that soul nourishing pill?"


    The young man smiled and took out a soul nourishing pill and said, "give one to Taoist friends for free."


    At the moment, the young man has determined that the friar who has just soared for a hundred years has the highest level of the five fold heaven of longevity, and he can be promoted to the six fold heaven of longevity only one step away.


    "Thanks."


    Xiao Lingyu took the soul nourishing pill and sat down in a chair with a soft cushion in the wing room. He took the pill and calmed down.


    Just woke up, his soul suffered a lot of trauma. If he rested alone, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. With the help of soul nourishing pill, he will recover faster.


    "Miss three, we''re still counting our bets?" although the young man consumed a lot, he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course, if you lose, you lose. Isn''t it 200000 Yangjing? I can''t afford to lose!"


    The beautiful woman looked proud, but a moment later she wrinkled her willow eyebrows and said to the rickety old man: "camel uncle, lend me 120000 Yangjing."


    "Er..."


    The rickety old man called camel uncle paused and replied, "miss three doesn''t know. The old slave never carries Yangjing."


    Sang Zhi, who seemed to be a 28 year old girl, was obviously unhappy, but she didn''t blame tuobo, but said to the young man, "I''ll give you 80000 pieces of Yangjing first, and the rest 120000. I''ll send someone to you when I go back!"


    The young man received the 80000 pieces of Yangjing, but said, "hehe, the third young lady doesn''t have to be too serious. You don''t have to pay back the rest, as long as the third young lady doesn''t say that Xiaoke''s skill is not good in the future."


    "Hum! I always say nothing about Sangzhi''s work. The 120000 Yangjing will be sent later. As for your skill, it needs to be verified!"


    Words fell, Sang Zhi took tuobo out of the room.


    The young master shook his head and smiled bitterly before he began to adjust his breath silently.


    After taking the soul nourishing pill for two hours, Xiao Lingyu felt that his soul was more stable, and the drug power of the soul nourishing pill had spread completely. The trauma of his soul could only be adjusted slowly in the future.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu woke up, a woman in palace clothes entered the wing room.


    The woman left a storage bag and left without saying a word.


    The young awakened master glanced at the storage bag, put it away, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thank you for helping me wake up. I still have some trivial things, so I won''t bother." Xiao Lingyu got up and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute."


    The young man called softly. When Xiao Lingyu looked back, he then said, "what family or team have you joined now?"


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    The young man said, "Taoist friends have just soared. They don''t understand the immortal world. It should be noted that the immortal world is not different from the lower world except that it can give everyone endless life. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are very dangerous to walk in the immortal world alone."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "do you have any advice?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to give advice. He just wants to ask his Taoist friends to stay and be a wake-up master. It''s easy to wake up ordinary people who have just ascended with the cultivation of Taoist friends. The treatment of wake-up masters is very high. Many monks who live for more than four days have a dream."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I prefer to be alone and unrestrained."


    The young man then explained: "the awakened master is not subject to too many restrictions. He is employed in the awakened God building and gets the awakened God method of the awakened God building. After studying and being proficient, he takes turns on duty. He only takes turns once every 100 years. One shift is only ten years. The rest of the time is at his own disposal. Just don''t disclose the secrets and secrets of the awakened God building. The awakened God building will not make any restrictions on everyone."


    Xiao Lingyu said strangely, "so many monks dream of such a good treatment. Why do Taoist friends see that the head of the awakened God building will want me?"


    The young man confidently said, "wake up God building is not an ordinary generation, but thirsty for knowledge of some rare wizards. I can guarantee that Taoist friends will be accepted!"


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for introducing me."


    Xiao Lingyu really needed a place to stay when he first arrived in the immortal world. If the young friar was right, this awakening building is very suitable for him.


    "The steward is in the building. I''ll take you to see him now."


    The young man immediately stood up and took Xiao Lingyu out of the wing room.


    The young man stopped in front of the door of the next wing room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and a slightly tired voice came out.


    The young man took Xiao Lingyu into the wing room and looked very careful. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The structure of this wing room is the same as that of the young man.


    At the moment, there is a monk who looks like a middle-aged man in a purple long shirt sitting behind a desk.


    The middle-aged Friar''s face was a little pale. It was similar to the young friar who woke up for Xiao Lingyu just now. I think he was hurt.


    "Miling, what''s up?" the middle-aged monk asked calmly.


    "My Lord, this Taoist friend wants to join our awakening building, so I''ll show him to you." the young friar called miling replied.


    The middle-aged monk gave a cry, and then his eyes looked at Xiao Lingyu. A faint fine light shot out of his eyes.


    A moment later, the middle-aged friar said, "just waking up, there were several accomplishments close to the sixth heaven of longevity. It seems that it is not long before it rises. It is really a good material. However, the awakening building in Hulu city is not short of manpower."


    The middle-aged friar rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "let yuan Qing leave. As for the method of waking up God, you will teach him."


    "Yes! Miling will try his best to teach!" miling replied quickly.


    The middle-aged friar took out a palm sized jade card and said to Xiao Lingyu, "report the taboo."


    "Xiao Lingyu." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    The middle-aged friar stretched out a finger and made a few gestures on the jade card. Then he threw the jade card over and said, "work harder and make fewer mistakes."


    "Yes." Xiao Lingyu took the jade card and nodded.


    At the moment, on the jade plate, the original smooth and flat front has been engraved with a big Xiao character and two smaller characters Ling Yu.


    "Miling, take brother Xiao, who has just joined the post, to Yuanqing''s room and let Yuanqing see me." the middle-aged friar waved.


    At that moment, miling took Xiao Lingyu to the second floor and just stopped in front of Ding Mao''s room.


    Without knocking, miling directly opened the door of Ding Mao''s room. At the moment, there was no guest in the room. Miling said to the old man, "Yuan Qing, steward, please go upstairs."


    The old man was confused, but he didn''t ask much. He went down to the third floor.


    "I didn''t expect me to come, but I want to drive others away." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, this is the case in the immortal world. It''s nothing strange. You don''t have to blame yourself. Yuan Qing hasn''t made progress for many years. Although his qualification is older than me, he is too satisfied with the status quo and doesn''t want to make progress. It''s sooner or later that he will be eliminated." miling didn''t think so.


    "I''m a little strange. Taoist MI is so attentive to introduce me. I don''t know..."


    "Xiao Daoyou, don''t worry. I have no other intention, but there are regulations in the building to introduce a qualified and innocent friar. The building will give me a huge reward. That''s why I''m so attentive. It''s said that I can''t get up early without profit, but the profit I intend will not bring you any adverse impact." miling explained.


    "I''m suspicious." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Then, miling began to teach Xiao Lingyu the mysterious method of waking up.

 Chapter 943

    Although this secret method is complicated and subtle, it is similar to the way of forbidden array. As long as you understand some of its essence and study it, ordinary friars can master it in a short time.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu is an expert in the way of forbidden array, so he will master this awakening method faster.


    When miling instructed Xiao Lingyu to study the method of awakening God, the door of Ding Mao''s room was pushed open again. It was yuan Qing, the old man who had been expelled.


    Yuan Qing looked very angry. He stared at miling and said angrily, "you are so ungrateful. If I hadn''t often pointed out to you when you came, you might have been pushed out when your foothold was not stable. Today, you drove me away with treachery!"


    Miling sneered and said, "come on, when I didn''t ask you for advice, and when you didn''t blackmail me a large amount of Yangjing after pretending to give advice? Besides, you don''t want to make progress. You often deceive guests, resulting in our awakening building being criticized outside. It''s inevitable that you should be driven away!"


    "Good, good! The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, let''s wait and see!" Yuan Qing was furious.


    "Come on, that''s all you can do. I''ll see you later. What can you do for me?" miling said contemptuously.


    Miling looked young, but he was a master of awakening on the third floor. It was obvious that his cultivation was better than Yuanqing.


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Qing knew that he couldn''t take advantage of it today. After staring at Xiao Lingyu, he hurried away.


    "Won''t he also take revenge on me?" said Xiao Lingyu.


    "This old man is not afraid. In addition to being greedy for money, he also has a remarkable feature of bullying soft and afraid of hard. The more you give him a good face, the more he pushes his nose and face." miling said with relief.


    After another instruction, miling went up to the third floor again.


    According to the practice of the awakening hall, the newly arrived awakening teacher will sit on duty for ten years after understanding the essence of awakening God.


    However, it takes some time to study when an ordinary awakened master has just arrived, so he only practiced in his own room in the past few days or even months.


    It took only two days for Xiao Lingyu to master the essence of awakening. Then he took out the jade slips he had purchased before and read them one by one.


    Through the contents recorded in these jade slips, Xiao Lingyu has a further understanding of the immortal world.


    The immortal world is also a boundless interface. Space and time fluctuations are very different from the divine world. Even if you are a master of the immortal realm, it is difficult to really grasp the spatial fluctuation law of the immortal world, let alone the more ethereal time fluctuations.


    In these jade slips, it is mentioned that most of the monks in the immortality world are in the realm of immortality. There are two realms above the realm of immortality, namely Nirvana and Xingji. It is unknown whether there are stronger ones above the realm of Xingji.


    There are nine heaven levels in the realm of eternal life, each of which takes a long time to accumulate in order to make a breakthrough. Generally, monks who fly up from the lower world are below the four heaven level of eternal life. Those with good qualifications can fly up to the realm of three Heaven levels of eternal life, while those with general qualifications are only one heaven level of eternal life.


    A friar like Xiao Lingyu, who rose to the top of the five heavenly peaks of longevity, can be called an unparalleled genius, a rare case in hundreds of millions of years.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Lingyu has the present state is that his cultivation skills are too special. When he has not crossed the immortality world, he is already in the early stage of chaotic ten turn creation, and then he has double cultivation with two virgins of immortality, which has improved his strength a lot. Through the long life disaster, he has made great progress in his strength, which has brought him to the middle stage of chaotic ten turn creation, If he had not been in this realm for a short time, he would have even possessed the realm of six or even seven turns of chaos.


    While cultivating the power of chaos, Xiao Lingyu has a chaotic force, which makes his real strength surpass his own realm a lot.


    As long as he is familiar with the time and space of the eternal life world and everyone''s magic powers, with his current state of chaos enlightenment and the peak of the eternal five days, he can easily deal with the monks in the ordinary seven days of eternal life, which is the biggest advantage after he has lost two chaotic treasures.


    After completing the cultivation of the nine heaven of immortality, the immortal body and soul will usher in a greater transformation, which is the cultivation of nirvana.


    Only by completing the practice of Nirvana can we communicate with the heaven, earth, natural universe and space-time of the eternal world, truly have great magic power and become a strong person in the eternal world.


    Of course, every time a monk breaks through his accomplishments, there is a great danger. The same is true in the eternal life world. Seven or eight out of ten will fail to break through Nirvana from the Ninth Heaven of eternal life. Moreover, even if he enters the nirvana, he will be in danger step by step in the cultivation process of nirvana. If he is careless, he will fly ash and annihilate.


    If the monks do not want to make progress, are content with the status quo, and do not want to take risks in order to become a strong man, they can stay in the realm of longevity and enjoy the endless life yuan, which is different from the interface below the immortal world.


    Therefore, in the immortal world, more than 90% of the monks in the realm of immortality. The ultimate goal of most monks is to seek immortality. Now they have achieved their goal. Many monks will not choose to rush to Nirvana if they are not cornered.


    The cultivation process of nirvana is, to put it bluntly, the process of continuous transformation of the body and soul. In this cultivation process, monks need to constantly rely on the help of Kung Fu to communicate the great power of heaven and earth, the natural universe, space and time, wash and change their body and soul. The whole process is difficult and dangerous.


    The realm of Nirvana has five realms: body nirvana, heart nirvana, soul nirvana, infant Nirvana and nirvana.


    Without the guidance of powerful cultivation methods, it is almost impossible for friars to complete the five steps of nirvana. Any cultivation method only provides a clear way of cultivation, but it can not guarantee the safety of this way. All kinds of dangers need to be solved by friars themselves. Everyone depends on their ability and opportunity.


    When the monks complete the nirvana, they will reach the star pole and become the real strong in the eternal world.


    The horror of the strong in Xingji is that their body, soul and Yuanying can fit in with the space-time of heaven and earth in the eternal world, and can display all kinds of earth shaking magic powers. The symbol of the strong in Xingji is that they can move stars and fight with their minds, and practice to the extreme, not only with the help of the great power of nature in the vast space of the eternal world, It can call the infinite power contained in the distant stars of the eternal world.


    There is no clear boundary division in the Xingji realm. There are very few monks who can cultivate to this realm. In addition, they have excellent talents, self-cultivation system, and each has magical powers and characteristics, so that the Xingji realm has only high and low combat power, not high and low realm.


    Because there are too few strong people in Xingji state and they don''t come out often, there is no detailed description in the jade slips purchased by Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, in the immortal world, being able to reach nirvana is already a master, which is the existence that most immortal friars look up to, while the state of Xingji is an existence that we can''t even look up to.


    Jade slips were purchased in Hulu city. Of course, most jade slips introduced Hulu Bay.


    Hulu Bay is located in the southwest corner of Changsheng continent. If viewed from a high altitude, it is like two circular sea areas of different sizes spliced together. It looks like a gourd, so it is named.


    The two circular sea areas close to the mainland are called huluwan inner sea, and the one facing the deep sea is called huluwan outer sea. There are vast sea areas and countless green pearl like islands at home and abroad.


    Generally speaking, huluwan is a place with rich cultivation resources. Even if you look at the southwest of the whole immortal continent, it is a prosperous place.


    According to legend, huluwan was originally a part of the inland. It was formed by the powerful Xingji realm who picked and smashed down two stars in the sky with great magic power.

 Chapter 944

    Xiao Lingyu said, "you don''t have a husband. You can''t be their maidservant, can you?"


    Jiang Lanshang''s eyes brightened and said, "what you said is also right. The second housekeeper of the cloud family is outside. Go and talk to him."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry first. I''ll wake up for you first."


    Jiang Lanshang moved back first and said, "you just flew up and soon became a awakened master. Your skills should not be very good?"


    Xiao Lingyu stared and said, "you don''t believe in the skills of being a husband. You forget how being a husband made you desperate?"


    Jiang Lanshang''s face turned red and spat: "a guy without face and skin!"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t do it himself to wake up Jiang Lanshang, but directly gave her a wake-up pill. In the realm of Jiang Lanshang, the wake-up pill was enough to wake her up.


    After waking up, Jiang Lanshang took Xiao Lingyu out of Ding Mao''s room and then to the hall on the first floor.


    Taking the awakening pill did not cause much pain, nor did it hurt the soul for half a minute, but it took the longest time. Therefore, when Jiang Lanshang and Xiao Lingyu arrived on the first floor, the other monks in the company had awakened.


    Jiang lanyue, Anya, Miaoying, Yueru, Qingxuan, ling''er, Xiaobing and tuntianlong have all been waiting in the hall on the first floor, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Lingyu would accompany Jiang Lanshang downstairs.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s go back with me," a fat middle-aged monk shouted lazily to everyone.


    "Second housekeeper, wait a minute." Jiang Lanshang whispered.


    The second housekeeper of the cloud family, that is, the chubby middle-aged friar, turned around, frowned a pair of eyebrows less than an inch long, and said unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is our husband. Now that we have found our husband, we won''t stay in Yun''s house." Jiang Lanshang said confidently.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu..."


    "Hum! What a joke!"


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished, the fat man opened his mouth. His face was low and said, "where do you think the cloud family is? Why don''t you just come and go? Don''t you know how much Yang Jing the cloud family spends to wake up for you?"


    "I''ll pay you back for what you''ve spent," said Xiao Lingyu.


    At this moment, everyone close to Xiao Lingyu has stood behind him.


    The two housekeepers walked up to Xiao Lingyu trembling with fat and said, "are you the awakener of this awakened God building?"


    The awakened master of the awakened God building has the same dress and is very easy to recognize.


    "Why? If you think there is a wake-up tower as a backer, you dare to find something on my cloud house?" the second housekeeper asked with a sneer.


    "I''m not looking for trouble, I''m just talking about it." Xiao Lingyu said in an unassuming way.


    "What are you, and what qualifications are you to discuss matters with our cloud family?" the second housekeeper was not polite and didn''t buy it, and with a strong sense of contempt.


    "How dare you ask the second housekeeper? What can I do to talk with the cloud family? The second housekeeper is so strong and tough. It should be a very powerful thing?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    The friars in the hall on the first floor laughed!


    "Hum! Die!"


    The second housekeeper was irritated. His face trembled, and his arm waved to Fan Xiao Lingyu''s face.


    The cloud family is a big family in Hulu city. The whole family has great strength. Naturally, there are many experts. The second housekeeper of the cloud family is a strong man who lives for seven days.


    The second steward palmed angrily. Although he was in a hurry, he might not have enough palm power, but he was very fast, and he also had a strong breath.


    The second housekeeper has been in Hulu city for many years. He can see from Xiao Lingyu''s clothes that Xiao Lingyu is just the most ordinary God awakener, and his realm is absolutely below himself. Therefore, his palm is inevitable. In his opinion, the other party can''t escape.


    The other party did not dodge, but his palm stopped two inches away from the other party''s smiling face.


    Kaka


    First, the crisp sound of the fracture followed, and the second housekeeper felt a deep pain, which spread all over the body from the wrist.


    The second housekeeper was stunned to find that his wrist was caught by the palm of the other party who didn''t know when to lift it, and the power in the other party''s hand was too strong to bear.


    "Let go!"


    Just as the second housekeeper was ready to raise his other arm to attack, a dignified voice came from the building.


    The monks in the hall on the first floor were stunned and looked at the direction of the stairs at the same time.


    At the moment, the steward of the awakening building, who should have been in the wing room on the third floor, walked down slowly. His face still looked a little pale, as if he had not recovered from a serious illness.


    Anyway, he was also a member of the awakening building. Xiao Lingyu angrily loosened his palm and temporarily gave up his plan to teach the fat man a lesson.


    "Second steward, even if you are the second steward of the cloud family, it''s really too much to beat and scold the awakened God master in the awakened God building."


    The steward approached him with a light tone.


    As the steward of hulucheng Xingshen building, the seemingly injured middle-aged monk has a strong temperament and momentum, and his strength must be much stronger than the second housekeeper.


    "Do you want to protect your weaknesses? Although I did it first, he hurt me!" the second housekeeper complained with his drooping hand like frost eggplant.


    "You should not have such an aspiring housekeeper in your cloud family. The steward''s tone is still so cold.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being, but the awakener of your awakened God building said that these maidservants of our cloud family are his wives. What should we do?" the second housekeeper continued.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fat man. When were we the maidservants of your cloud family?" asked Jiang Lanshang, who had always been open-minded.


    "We just received some favors from you and didn''t sign a deed of sale with you!" Miaoying echoed.


    "What we owe you, now we pay it back!"


    All the women spoke one after another to show their intentions and positions.


    "It''s not the matter of Xingshen building. I can''t manage it. You can make any noise you like when you get out of this Xingshen building." the middle-aged steward said calmly.


    "Steward, that''s not right."


    A woman''s voice came from outside the awakened God building. It sounded a little angry.


    A moment later, a woman with both hands on her back and dressed in a blue warrior suit came in with a cold face.


    "Eldest lady, why are you here?" the fat second housekeeper quickly greeted him and greeted him respectfully.


    "Just passing by, I heard someone outside say that the awakening God building deceived my cloud family. How can I not come and have a look?" the woman didn''t look at the two housekeepers at all.


    The woman who just came in looked like a young girl, but she was generous and calm. She also had a bit of master temperament. Needless to say, everyone knew that she was the daughter of a big family.


    When she walked into the room and stood still, Xiao Lingyu saw that there was still a coiled whip in the hand behind her.


    Seeing the whip, Xiao Lingyu subconsciously felt that the woman was probably a little violent.


    "The housekeeper of the cloud family may be a little frustrated, but we can teach ourselves. Don''t bother Lord Liu. As for these friars who have just risen up, they all made it clear that they want to be a member of the cloud family. Now after waking up, they are deceived by villains and want to turn against us. Our cloud family will never allow this." the eldest lady of the cloud family said strongly.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? We all said that you cloud family paid for us, and we returned it. We just flew up and came to your cloud family. It''s no great use. Why do you force so hard?" Jiang Lanshang said angrily.

 Chapter 945

    "To tell you the truth, it wasn''t a big deal, but my cloud family has worked hard in Hulu city for many years and has its own dignity. How can you tease me like this?" the eldest lady of the cloud family replied.


    For some famous families, face and dignity are often more important than their lives.


    "Cut, isn''t it just for face? Is it very face to be angry with the weak people who have just risen? Is the so big cloud family constantly expanding their strength to play prestige in front of us newcomers?" Jiang Lanshang''s mouth is still very smart, and her words are ironic.


    "If you can''t even fix it, how will my cloud family get a foothold in hulucheng in the future? If even you so-called newcomers can trample on the dignity of my cloud family at will, who will give my cloud family face back in the future?" the eldest lady of the cloud family is also plausible.


    "I don''t care about the face or the inside of your Yun family. I just want the eldest lady to understand that your Yun family wants face, and our Xingshen building also wants face. If you make trouble here, you also attack our Xingshen building. That''s what you hit our Xingshen building first. I think the Yun family and our Xingshen building have been cooperating well for many years, so I won''t go to the city master''s residence, The eldest lady would better take your second housekeeper outside to argue. We have to do business in Xingshen building, so we won''t entertain the eldest lady. "The middle-aged steward waved his hand and looked very impatient.


    The eldest miss of the cloud family glared angrily, and the back of her hands clutching the whip showed green tendons. However, a moment later, the green tendons were covered by the smooth and white skin. She smiled and said, "since the adult mentioned the city master''s house, my cloud family will go to the City Master''s house to reason."


    "Go!"


    The eldest lady of the cloud family took the fat second housekeeper and then went out of the awakening building.


    The middle-aged steward also went upstairs again. Looking at his look, he seemed to expect that even the eldest miss of the cloud family did not dare to make things big in the awakening God building.


    "Why are you leaving now, and Yangjing doesn''t want it?" Jiang Lanshang said with a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not over." Qingxuan frowned and said.


    "I haven''t heard what others say. The cloud family is going to the city Lord''s house to plead grievances." Yueru''s expression is a little disdainful.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, for fear of what she will do!" Miaoying said more directly.


    Xiao Lingyu had a headache. All the women were proud of their temper. They didn''t agree with anyone except themselves. Even if God embarrassed them, they dared to rush up and poke a big transparent hole for God.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu also knows that the reason why they have such fearlessness is their most firm belief in themselves for a long time.


    They believe that even if the sky falls, their husband can hold up a safe corner for them.


    Obviously, the cloud family will not give up. With the strength of Xiao Lingyu, they are unable to face it. However, it is worth offending the cloud family to find relatives and friends in such a short time.


    But now I have no chaos spectrum and no magic tower. How should I arrange so many relatives and friends?


    Even if they are allowed to stay with them all the time, the Dingmao room they own can''t squeeze such people. What''s more, Dingmao room is still the place where Xingshen building is used for business. It certainly doesn''t allow all the relatives and friends of Xingshen master to squeeze in.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was in a dilemma, miling also came down from upstairs. He patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said, "I have a house in the city. Although it covers a small area, it is also a place to stay. Brother Xiao can arrange everyone there first if he doesn''t dislike it."


    "Taoist friend MI is considerate. I''m worried about this, so Taoist friends come to deliver charcoal in the snow." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t get me wrong. The steward told me to come down and help, otherwise I didn''t know there was such a thing below." miling explained.


    "Then thank the steward and miling." Xiao Lingyu said with a fist.


    "It''s not a big deal. Brother Xiao doesn''t have to be so polite. Let''s go. I''ll show you first." miling said generously.


    Walking on the street of hulucheng, miling whispered to Xiao Lingyu: "You were introduced by me. If something happens to you, I''ll be unlucky. Brother Xiao should be careful when he acts in Huludao in the future. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t offend or can''t afford to offend. The awakened master of our awakened God building is relatively free, and there are few restrictions in the building, but similarly, if anything happens outside the awakened God building, the awakened God building won''t ask about it, which is the most important thing More is to find another person to replace you. "


    "Brother Xie Mi reminded me." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the reason why the steward asked miling to come down from the third floor is that he was introduced into the awakening God building by miling. I don''t think he has any more far-reaching intention.


    "As for the cloud family''s saying that they want to go to the city Lord''s house, I don''t think they will be so stupid, because there is a strict order to prohibit private fighting in the city. Just now in the wake-up building, it was their second housekeeper who shot you first. They first violated the ban. Even if their family is big and big, the city Lord''s house is difficult to help them, and they certainly won''t ask for trouble."


    Miling said a word of relief, and then said with worry: "However, the Yun family has been operating in Hulu city for many years. There are countless family experts and the strong in Nirvana. It is not to say that they are friars in ordinary longevity. Even other forces on Hulu Island rarely dare to take the edge. Xingshen building is not afraid of the Yun family coming to trouble. They don''t have the courage, but brother Xiao should be careful in the future. Brother Xiao also saw today that the people of the cloud family don''t care much about the prohibition of fighting in the city. "


    In less than half an hour, everyone came to a maple forest in the north of the city, just like Xingshen building.


    This maple forest in the north of the city is actually a residential area. There are many small yards here, which are the private houses of long-term residents in the city.


    Maple leaves are fiery red, connected into a piece, undulating with the wind, like a warm sea of fire.


    "The scenery here is not bad." Anya said with satisfaction.


    "Let''s set up a house here in the future," said Jiang Lanshang.


    "The house here is not cheap. You see, the smallest yard is no more than five or six feet in length, but it needs nearly a million Yangjing to be sold. There are still monks willing to sell it," miling said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our husband is very capable. Wherever he goes, he has always been a rich man." Jiang Lanshang said disapprovingly.


    Miling wanted to say that this is the eternal world. It''s different, but he didn''t disappoint with a smile.


    After walking for a while, miling took everyone to the front of a yard with a small area.


    The gate is like a steel structure with a palm print on it. Miling pressed his left palm on the palm print, then released his power and recited a spell, and the big iron gate opened slowly.


    There are seven or eight rooms in the yard, which looks like a quadrangle. A big tree is planted in the middle space, but it almost fills the space of the yard.


    "Hey, hey, the humble house is a little shabby. Let''s make do with it first." miling smiled and said when she saw that the women were not satisfied.


    "How much Yangjing is your house worth?" asked Jiang Lanshang curiously.


    "At that time, 2.3 million Yang crystals were used," miling replied.


    "How many years will it take for an awakened master like brother Mi to earn 2.3 million Yang crystals?" Jiang Lanshang then asked.


    "Er... It will take five million years for a normal shift." milling replied after a pause.


    "You only earn half a piece of Yangjing a year on average?" Jiang Lanshang said in surprise.


    Miling is even more embarrassed. It is really slow to accumulate wealth for a job like waking up the gods, but it is better to be stable.


    Many friars who go out to take risks actually have low income and are very dangerous. As the saying goes, if they often float in the Jianghu, they can''t get hurt!


    But the friars in the immortal world do not have the worry of longevity. What they have most is time. For friars without great ambition, living smoothly is undoubtedly the best choice.

 Chapter 946

    "In fact, there are far more Yangjing earned in five million years, but after all, cultivation itself needs a lot of Yangjing to maintain. In order to break through cultivation, you have to spend a lot of Yangjing to purchase cultivation materials and resources, and there is not much that can be saved." miling explained helplessly.


    When everyone went to choose their own room, miling patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said: "Although brother Xiao has many beautiful women and enjoys all kinds of good fortune, he will have a long way to go when he comes to the immortal world. Apart from other things, if brother Xiao alone undertakes the cultivation of so many women, it will be a big expense. He can''t even afford this expense with his income in the awakening hall alone. If they are willing to go to the present level and don''t want to make progress, it''s good that brother Xiao doesn''t have to buy a surprise for them I can''t break the required materials, but I don''t think these brothers and sisters are willing to be mediocre... "


    Xiao Lingyu was relaxed and said: "after all, it''s not long to come to the eternal life world. It''s the key to stand firm first. I can''t think of so many. As the saying goes, when a ship comes to the bridge, it''s natural to be straight, and when a car comes to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. Instead of worrying about the future, it''s better to do the things in front of me first."


    Miling showed his appreciation in his eyes and said, "brother Xiao is really a strange person. If I have so many beautiful women waiting for me to support, I''m afraid I''ll want to die!"


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled. In fact, in his heart, he was also very difficult. After all, he came from the earth. In his subconscious mind, he thought that men should shoulder the burden of a family. He didn''t want to be rich, but at least let his wife and children worry about food and clothing.


    In the immortal world, there is no worry about food and clothing, but everyone''s usual cultivation needs are actually the same as food and clothing in the secular world.


    He knew his wives very well. He knew that they would not be willing to be mediocre, and they would not let their husbands who had been arrogant and killed all over the world become mediocre.


    However, food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and things should be done step by step. Being eager for success often ends with failure.


    "Brother Xiao, you can rest assured that the bigger the family, the more attention you will pay to your behavior. Even if the cloud family intends to embarrass you, they will never come to this yard to find trouble openly. Moreover, this yard was originally the property of the city Lord''s house and sold to us by the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s house has long issued strict orders. No friars or forces of any size are allowed to intrude into other friars Private houses in the city. It is precisely because living in these yards will get the protection of the city master''s house that the value of these houses is very high, but there are countless monks competing to buy them. "


    When everyone was settled properly, miling patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder, comforted him, and then said, "let''s go. We''re going to wake up the God building. You''ve just become a god awakener. You can''t be perfunctory for your rotation in these ten years."


    Xiao Lingyu explained to his wife and friends that they should not go out of the yard recently. First, they should have a good rest in the yard, and give them the jade slips they had bought before, and then leave with miling.


    After closing the big iron gate of the yard again, miling said, "there are arrays and prohibitions arranged by the nirvana strongman of the city master''s house in the yard. Once attacked, the guards in the city will come as soon as possible. For many years, there are many monks who have stormed the private houses of other monks, but none of them have come to a good end."


    "Can they come out of it?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "No matter from inside or outside, only the owner of the house can open the door." miling replied.


    Xiao Lingyu was relieved. To tell the truth, he thought that the cloud family would attack the house at the risk of offending the city master''s house. He was worried that his wife and friends would run out alone.


    The so-called goal is motivation. Xiao Lingyu now has a small goal, which is to give his wives and friends a safe place to stay.


    Such a house owned by miling is naturally the first choice. After all, Xiao Lingyu is not the top power in the world. If he can take root under the protection of the city master''s house, it will at least save a lot of worry.


    But it''s good to be able to make a living just by "working" in Xingshen building. There''s no need to expect to buy a house at all, so Xiao Lingyu, who has power, has to think of other ways to make a living.


    Xiao Lingyu can also become a god awakening master like miling, so that he can get more compensation from the God awakening building, but this is not easy. This requires him to have the realm of seven days of longevity first.


    Miling was promoted after she was promoted to the seventh level of longevity, and she never missed a chance to wake up for the friar. She also got along well with the steward all the time.


    Ten years is not long, especially for strong people like Xiao Lingyu.


    As miling expected, the Yun family did not go to the city master''s residence to "plead grievances", nor did they go to the house to find trouble. The past ten years have been very quiet.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was almost tired of waking up other monks mechanically, had 90 years of rotation, and Ding Maofang also gave up to other awakeners.


    Ten years of work is a hundred years'' reward, but it''s only 20 Yang crystals.


    Jiang Lanshang used to joke that miling only took half a piece of Yangjing a year on average, while Xiao Lingyu now calculates that he only took a fifth of Yangjing a year.


    In fact, this treatment is much better than those friars who work as servants in restaurants or shops.


    The most important thing is that while waking up for other monks, they can also slowly improve their soul state, which should be a special reward.


    Two years ago, miling took a rest in rotation. However, he did not leave the awakening building, but practiced in his own wing room. When Xiao Lingyu took a rest in rotation, he went down to the third floor and went to the house in the north of the city with Xiao Lingyu.


    "What''s the faster way to earn Yangjing? Recommend one." Xiao Lingyu asked miling as he walked.


    "There are a lot of ways. To say faster, it''s going out of the city to rob." miling replied.


    "Er..." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding?"


    Miling patted Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder and said: "In fact, I''ve been out several times before to buy this house. Although I almost lost my life once, I''m lucky. It really needs good luck to get out of the city to earn Yangjing, otherwise something will happen sooner or later. Besides, you''d better wait a while before you offend the cloud family. In case they catch on you, he''ll be killed before you leave Huludao They caught it. "


    "Is there no way to escape their eyes from the city?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It only depends on luck. The underground of Hulu city has been blessed with many powerful arrays and prohibitions, and the same is true on the city wall. No matter whether it''s Tu Dun or flying, monks in the realm of longevity can easily leave the city. However, there are many gates in Hulu city. The cloud family won''t stare at all gates all the time. In addition, you can change your image. The cloud family wants to stare at you It''s not easy. In fact, we feel very troublesome here. People''s cloud family may not really take us seriously. "


    Miling suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "I have an idea. Even if you are watched by the cloud family, they can''t help you."


    "Oh? Tell me." Xiao Lingyu said curiously.


    "The cloud family and the Sang family have always regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh, and they recruit a group of friars to hunt at sea every once in a while. You can sign up at the Sang family and go out of the city with the Sang family''s team. In this way, the cloud family can''t help you. Although the two families have hated each other for many years, they have been at peace with each other and rarely fight because you are in the Sang family In the team, the cloud family took risks and fought with the Sang family. "


    Miling smiled proudly and said: "I went to sea with the Sang family. Although most of the harvest belongs to the Sang family, it''s not only well paid, but also very safe. Brother Xiao has just arrived in the eternal life world. Anyway, I''m free. I can go to sea with brother Xiao to earn some Yangjing. To tell you the truth, in order to buy that house, I borrowed some Yangjing from the steward. It''s not good. I''ve been delaying to return it. I thought about going to sea before ¡£¡±

 Chapter 947

    "How much Yangjing can you earn in a sea trip?" Xiao Lingyu nodded and asked.


    "If you''re lucky, you can get hundreds of dollars."


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s expression had not changed, miling continued, "a little makes a lot. After all, we are not experts. We should be more patient."


    Xiao Lingyu first went back to the house with miling and accompanied his wife and friends for three months. Then he went to the mulberry courtyard with miling to sign up.


    The only requirement for the Sang family to recruit a team to the sea is that they should have the cultivation of no less than the five days of longevity.


    To miling''s surprise and Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, among the monks in the Sang family who want to go to sea with the team, there is the third miss of the Sang family, Sang Zhi.


    What''s more embarrassing is that all the monks who came to sign up had to nod their heads before they could be recruited.


    Sang Zhi saw Xiao Lingyu and miling and walked around them for a few times with a joking face.


    "Forget it, let''s go." miling felt that they were dead, so she took Xiao Lingyu to go.


    "Why, are the two big men still afraid to go to sea with me?" Sang Zhi''s voice came slowly.


    "Don''t you want to refuse us?" miling turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Why should I refuse you? It''s rare that you fell into my hands. Why should I refuse? You won 200000 Yangjing last time, and I have to win back!" Sang Zhi wiped her small nose and said confidently.


    "As long as you don''t trip us up secretly." miling said directly.


    "Don''t worry, my mulberry family has always been aboveboard, but it''s not like the villains of the cloud family!" Sang Zhi said proudly.


    "Cough..."


    The hunched camel man coughed twice and reminded his three young ladies to pay attention to what they said. After all, this is a common occasion.


    Miling didn''t care. Although there has been no major conflict between the Sang family and the Yun family for many years, it is still common to run on each other openly and secretly.


    What made miling more relieved was that Sang Zhi went to sea with the team, and even tuobo went all the way.


    Miling can''t see through the specific strength of tuobo, but he conservatively estimates that this seemingly old hunchback is at least an immortal jiuchongtian master, and may even be a strong man in the realm of nirvana.


    There were 32 monks in the team of the Sang family. Except Sang Zhi and tuobo, there were only five real sang family experts, and all the other monks were recruited.


    A group of friars left Hulu city through the west gate. Then they flew together and went due south of Hulu Island.


    After flying for an hour, everyone went to the South Wharf.


    Mulberry Gardenia walked to the shore, waved his sleeves, and a black light suddenly flew out.


    The black light flew to the sea and turned into a big ship like made of black iron in an instant.


    Although the ship looks not as resplendent as the golden ship of Yun family, it is almost the same size. It is about 800 feet long and no less than 300 feet wide, and it looks heavy and solid.


    The big ship is obviously a magic weapon of high quality, but it also has a mast and canvas. The tall and wide canvas looks like an iron sheet, but it can fluctuate with the wind, and there is a big word "sang" engraved on it.


    "Get on board!"


    Sang Zhi took the lead in flying to the big ship and landed on the bow deck of the big ship a moment later.


    Camel uncle followed him to the ship, followed by friars Xiao Lingyu and miling.


    Just when all the monks at sea got on the ship, Sang Zhi put the printed formula that had been pinched into the disc rudder at the bow of the ship.


    The rudder first turned slightly, and then the big ship cut through the blue sea like an arrow off the string and left quickly.


    WOW!


    Sang Zhi screamed excitedly.


    Xiao Lingyu and other crew members had just arrived on the deck. Their footing was not stable. The ship suddenly moved forward rapidly. They couldn''t help staggering and bumping into each other.


    We couldn''t help but scold in our hearts.


    Camel uncle stood very steady, but his wrinkled old face also showed a helpless wry smile.


    Obviously, Sang Zhi was the first time to go to sea. She was not even skilled in controlling her big ship.


    The big ship gradually sailed into the inner sea of huluwan. Islands and smaller ships passed by.


    Sangzhi''s driving skills are really not flattering. She always makes a sudden sharp turn, which makes everyone dizzy. Even if she catches something on the ship, it is difficult to stabilize her body.


    Bang!


    The ship slammed into an island and made a dull explosion.


    Naturally, the quality of this large ship is far higher than the reef of the island. In addition, it rushes forward at a high speed. It pierces the island like a sharp sword.


    There was no sign of damage to the hull, but the forward speed stopped a little.


    Everyone was complaining, but Sang Zhi was really playing, and tuobo could only shake his head.


    Tuo Bo was strong and could endure this turbulence, but all the other friars were full of Qi and blood, and even his face became pale gradually.


    It''s nothing to hit the island. In this sea area near Huludao, there are countless ships of different sizes. Some of them are returning, and some are just going to sea. Sang Zhi not only doesn''t slow down, but keeps accelerating. In addition, when she goes to sea for the first time, it''s inevitable to hit other ships.


    The Ukrainian iron ship is so huge and solid that it looks like a giant moving forward at a high speed. Whether it is a head-on collision or a rear end collision, all the ships hit by it will end up in pieces on the spot.


    It''s almost rampant!


    The friars on the crashed ships were either killed or injured, but they were hit by the big ship of the Sang family. They can only admit their bad luck. Huluwan at home and abroad is not like Hulu city. The city master''s office controls the whole city. On the sea, everyone can only rely on their own skills.


    Sang Zhi doesn''t seem to have any goals. She drives the ship and keeps accelerating. It seems that she came out not to hunt sea animals, but to play, but to experience the stimulation brought by the ship''s rapid progress.


    The big ship was moving at full speed. It was much faster than the Yunjia golden ship Xiao Lingyu took last time. The speed of the Yunjia ship should not be slow, but it didn''t accelerate like the black iron ship.


    In only ten years, the Ukrainian iron ship has sailed into the depths of huluwan inland sea, not far from the open sea.


    Camel uncle finally couldn''t help it. He went to the rudder and said, "miss three, we should stop hunting. If we drive like this, we will rush out of the inland sea and reach the open sea."


    The friars on Huludao know that the sea off huluwan is not a place to enter at will. There are many powerful sea animals in the sea, and there are many powerful hurricanes raging. They are also some powerful immortals experts.


    The Sang family is not afraid to go to the open sea, but every time they want to go to the open sea, they should make careful preparations and take more strong people with them.


    "What''s the meaning of the inland sea? The inland sea is almost hollowed out. Brother said that if you want to have a big harvest, you must go to the open sea."


    Although Sang Zhi said so, she gradually slowed down the ship.


    After ten years of practice, her driving skills have improved a lot. At present, what she lacks is only hunting experience.


    "If Miss San wants to have a big harvest, the old slave knows that there is a sea area in the inner sea, which is a good place to go." camel uncle smiled and said.


    "Yes, elder brother also said that tuobo was the most experienced sea hunter of our sang family. He must know many good places. Come on, you always come to the helm."


    The third lady was very proud of tuobo. While praising him, she gave way to the helm.


    Miss San has been at the helm for ten years. Although she has had a good time, she is also a little tired at this time, otherwise she won''t let the helm easily.


    There is an iron rule in the sea of the Sang family, that is, only the direct children of the Sang family can take the helm, but tuobo is an exception. He is not only not the direct children of the Sang family, but also a monk surnamed sang at all, but he is one of the most trusted monks of the master of the Sang family.

 Chapter 948

    Camel Bo''s sailing level is naturally better than Sang Zhi. I don''t know how many times. Under his control, the speed of the ship is not slow, but it is extremely stable.


    It took nearly three months for the ship to sail into a sea area occupied by countless islands under the control of tuobo.


    The fog in this sea area is heavy, but the fog does not limit everyone''s mind, but has a slight impact on the line of sight.


    Just entering this sea area, you can hear the roar of sea animals, and hardly any hunting ships can be seen outside this sea area.


    "Is this the lost islands?" miling looked around the deck and was surprised.


    Hearing the sound of miling, the crew on the deck frowned.


    Most of these crew members are experienced people at sea. They seem to be very afraid of the lost islands in the mouth of miling.


    Everyone began to talk, and Sang Zhi asked curiously, "is this the lost islands?"


    Tuobo nodded and said, "yes, it''s the lost islands."


    Sang Zhi was surprised and said, "I heard from my eldest brother that the lost islands is a sea area with no entry and no exit. It seems that there is a naturally formed lost array shrouded here. When ships and monks enter here, they will soon lose their way and it is difficult to find a way out. How do you always bring us here?"


    Camel uncle smiled and said, "Miss, aren''t you afraid?"


    Sang Zhi was stunned at first, then patted his chest and said, "my sang family has never been timid!"


    After a hard word, she whispered, "although I''m not afraid, we have to be responsible for these recruited crew members."


    Camel uncle smiled again and said, "miss three wants to get rich harvest. Naturally, she has to commit risks. Other places are safe, but she has been searched countless times. It''s hard to get much harvest after going to sea for a hundred years. Don''t worry, miss three, since I''ve brought you here, I''m sure to take you out."


    Sang Zhi thought and didn''t say any more.


    "Is the lost islands very dangerous?" Xiao Lingyu asked miling in a low voice.


    Miling said with a bitter face: "If I had known that I would have come to the lost track islands, I would not have come. I used to go to sea many times, but only one time I nearly died. At that time, our big ship almost sailed into the lost track islands. At that time, the fog in the lost track Islands overflowed and spread hundreds of miles around. We all thought we had entered the lost track sea by mistake. Fortunately, we went ahead at random We didn''t really drive into the maze islands, but just took a turn around the periphery. If the fog hadn''t dissipated in time, we might all have died in the mouth of the sea animals rushing out of the maze islands. Entering the maze islands will not only lose our direction, but also be attacked by countless powerful sea animals entrenched inside. The sea animals in the maze islands generally don''t go out easily, which may be different from the fog Spread. "


    "Then we have to be more careful behind us." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s natural, but maybe we can make a lot of money by entering the lost islands this time. We don''t have to worry too much if we have an experienced and powerful expert like tuobo in charge." the nervous look on miling''s face gradually turned into expectation. After all, worry is useless. The big ship has sailed into the sea area of the lost islands.


    "It''s strange that the mind is not limited at all. How can it lose its way?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, the lost sea area is like a mystery to the monks in huluwan. No monk can explain the special situation here. Therefore, it is just a conjecture that there is a natural shrouded array here." miling smiled.


    Roar!


    Just as miling''s words fell, a sea animal roared suddenly.


    Then, a sea snake with a waist thicker than a bucket exposed half of its body on the sea and swayed in the fog.


    The sea snake opened its bloody mouth. Its two poisonous teeth were like two sharp swords, and the eyes of its two triangles were also shining with blue and strange light.


    Everyone was frightened, but the tail of the big sea snake jumped up from the water and beat it down to the bow.


    Tuo Bo didn''t move. He just stood in front of Sang Zhi. The five strong members of the Sang family who accompanied him first. One of them was an expert of Changsheng bachongtian, and the other four were all in the realm of Changsheng qichongtian. When they shot together, there was a five-color brilliance shooting into the air.


    Golden light, green light, blue light, red light, yellow light


    The multicolored brilliance was intertwined in an instant. When it was shot in the air, it turned into a multicolored lightsaber and cut it hard on the tail of the big sea snake.


    With a puff, the five-color lightsaber tore the scale defense on the big snake''s tail, causing a terrible wound on the sea snake''s tail, and a stream of blood gushed out of the wound.


    Oh


    When the sea snake ate the pain, it made a roar like a dragon.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu and Sang Zhi, the monks on board were experienced people who went to sea. After a short surprise, they shot one after another.


    More than 20 divine lights roared out. Before the sea snake could escape, it was hit by these divine lights, and then its huge body crashed into the water.


    Suddenly, the sea around the ship became blood red, and the thick smell of blood floated in the misty white fog.


    The battle began very suddenly, but it ended quickly.


    The big sea snake is just the seven heaven realm of longevity. How can it resist the attack of so many crew hunters? It has lost its life in less than a breath. Its body gradually surfaced after falling into the water.


    The tail of the sea snake was still twitching slightly, and blood gushed out of the wound of the whole body.


    "Third lady, take it up and take out its life pearl." tuobo reminded Sang Zhi.


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Sang Zhi, who was obviously deficient in Sang Zhi, was a little slow. After she recovered, she waved out a big net and netted the big sea snake on the deck of the ship.


    "Its life is in its head," said tuobo, pointing to the head of the sea snake.


    Sang Zhi put away his net and took out a sharp sword.


    Ho!


    Sang Zhi drank, the sharp sword easily split the snake''s head, and a bead wrapped in light blue fog emerged.


    Sang Zhi looked very happy. She put the bead away with a jade box prepared earlier.


    "While the snake meat is still fresh, let''s split it." tuobo said to everyone.


    All the crew, including miling, looked very happy. They came forward one after another, took out their weapons and cut off the fat snake meat one by one.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t be stunned. These meat are the best cultivation materials we sailors can get except Yangjing and Mingzhu." miling waved to Xiao Lingyu.


    The big sea snake''s body is huge. Even if everyone divides it, it only reduces its body by less than one third. The rest is collected into the storage magic weapon under the reminder of tuobo.


    In the next 20 years, the ship has been driven by tuobo and swam between the lost islands. One powerful sea animal was killed, and one life pearl fell into Sangzhi''s storage magic weapon.


    Although the lost islands is a forbidden area for ordinary huluwan friars, there are no powerful sea animals here. The strongest sea animals only live in jiuchongtian.


    Even the sea beast that lives for nine days can''t defeat so many monks on the black iron ship of the Sang family, not to mention experts like tuobo on the ship.


    Apart from steering and protecting Sangzhi, tuobo has never taken part in the battle. It seems that the sea animals here are not worth his shot at all.


    Even if two crew members died when fighting with the long-lived jiuchongtian sea beast, tuobo just took the rudder and protected Sang Zhi, ignoring the attack of the sea beast.

 Chapter 949

    Fortunately, the other five monks of the Sang family have five different attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are very good at combining formations. When they fight together, they can give play to their strong strength no less than the strong ones of the immortal jiuchongtian. Otherwise, it is really difficult for this ship of monks to deal with a prosperous immortal jiuchongtian sea beast.


    In order to ensure the smooth and safe sailing of Sang Zhi for the first time, the Sang family naturally made full preparations. Tuobo, who had not left hulucheng for many years, was sent here. It can be seen that the master of the Sang family loved and cared for his little daughter.


    The harvest of this voyage has been considerable, and it is time to return.


    Although Sang Zhi is not satisfied, she still wants to expand the fruits of the war so that she can show off in the family when she goes back. She really wants to stay for another period of time, but she insists on leaving when she wants to be obedient to her.


    Tuobo looks like a servant of the Sang family, but even the wayward Sang Zhi knows that tuobo is not a servant of the Sang family and has a high status in the Sang family. Even her father is polite when he meets the hunchback old man. Naturally, she dare not contradict tuobo and can only let tuobo leave by boat.


    "Brother Xiao, can you tell the direction?" miling asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes, it''s heading east now." Xiao Lingyu must say.


    "Hehe, I feel the same as brother Xiao. I think the ship is heading east, but most of our feelings are wrong." miling shook his head and smiled.


    "I don''t feel any trace of array fluctuation here, and the white fog here is nothing special." Xiao Lingyu frowned and said.


    "This is the strange place here, not to mention us. It is said that the strong in Nirvana can''t find anything unusual here, but they can''t tell the direction as well as us." miling said.


    "Then how can he find a way out?" Xiao Lingyu asked, pointing to the camel with his back to everyone.


    "How do I know that?"


    Miling shrugged and said, "but whatever he did, our harvest is excellent. It is estimated that we can get at least 3000 Yangjing."


    Three thousand Yang crystals. Xiao Lingyu needs to take turns on duty 150 times to get them. If so, it''s naturally a lot of income.


    But soon after Xiao Lingyu arrived in the eternal life world, he got 80000 Yang crystals, which made him feel that hundreds and thousands of Yang crystals were nothing at all. He also felt that even if he took such a risk to sea, it was not a way to quickly expand his wealth.


    However, in addition to going abroad with a big ship, he couldn''t think of any way to make himself rich quickly.


    He is no longer a powerful person in all directions. Without the anti heaven magic weapon that can ensure his safety like chaos spectrum and magic tower, he can only come step by step in the eternal world.


    In addition, he offended the cloud family in Hulu city. He can only be careful.


    Xiao Lingyu also thought that he could leave Huludao with his wife and friends, so that he didn''t have to worry about the Revenge of the cloud family. But it''s not easy to leave Huludao, and other places may not be safe. If he goes out with his wife and friends who are not very safe, he may encounter more trouble.


    Roar!


    Just as Xiao Lingyu was thinking about his future, a sudden roar came from the sky. The frightening sound waves actually set off rough waves on the sea and made the big ships shake.


    Then, the rolling dark clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun. In a breath, they gathered in the sky above the big ship. When they rolled and surged, there were terrible thunders and thunders, and thunder arcs glittered with startling brilliance.


    A powerful momentum, accompanied by a hurricane, made tuobo, who had been calm and calm, look down.


    The ship was still riding the wind and waves at full speed, but the dark clouds overhead were still following. The pouring rain fell madly, and the raindrops made a slapping sound on the deck.


    All the crew, including Xiao Lingyu, became nervous.


    Obviously, the big ship was watched by powerful sea animals. Xiao Lingyu felt that the strong breath pouring in here was much stronger than the nine day long sea moon otter he met on the island.


    The sea beast staring at the big ship is most likely the existence of Nirvana beyond the realm of eternal life!


    Regardless of tuobo, even if all the monks in this ship work hard, they are definitely not the opponent of sea animals in Nirvana.


    The sea beast has not yet appeared, but has been chasing the ship and disturbing everyone with a strong breath.


    Everyone suddenly felt that they and other monks were like a group of rabbits watched by falcons. Everyone who had come to hunt turned into the target of hunting.


    Before long, there was another surge of powerful momentum, and it was equally powerful.


    "No, we may be watched by two sea beasts in Nirvana at the same time."


    Just after miling said this, another powerful momentum locked the ship.


    "It''s over!" miling, who was always optimistic, had a little despair on his face.


    But then, sanguzi''s powerful momentum became siguzi.


    Four sea animals from Nirvana surround at the same time. Even if tuobo is also a strong person in Nirvana, I''m afraid he can''t protect everyone to rush out of the lost islands safely.


    Without waiting for tuobo to drive the ship out of the lost islands, the four sea animals that had been chasing for a long time finally showed up.


    The four sea animals look the same. They are four giant cancer, but they are different from ordinary sea crabs. When they surface, they are like four small islands made of steel, but they all have two beards as thick as steel whips. What''s more strange is that they have a circle of flashing blue eyes around them.


    They are divided into four directions and surround the big ship. A strong momentum has oppressed the big ship so that it can no longer move.


    Although Sang Zhi''s strength is not strong, her courage is not small. Even in the face of such a crisis, her body is straight, but her jade hand tightly pulling the corners of her hunchback clothes exposes her inner vulnerability.


    Xiao Lingyu is also not strong, but after all, he went through countless battles from the cultivation world to the eternal life world. He is more calm in the face of danger than ordinary monks.


    After stopping the ship, four strange sea crabs drove their two beards across the ship at the same time.


    The five strong guardians of the Sang family are combined to resist the attack of sea crabs with the five element array. Tuobo still stands next to Sang Zhi. Other monks can only combine together and defend at the same time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Just in an instant, the defense jointly arranged by more than 20 monks was broken without suspense. Immediately, more than 10 monks spewed blood and fell into the sea.


    Before the monks who fell into the sea could jump onto the deck again, they were tied up one after another by the eight steel whip beards.


    It was appalling that the bound crew members were then sent to the mouths of four sea crabs without even a scream.


    All the monks still standing on the deck were pale and full of despair.


    If one or two sea animals in Nirvana, with the hard work of tuobo and many crew members, they may have a way out of life, but now they are almost hopeless.


    "You all hide in the cabin!"


    Camel''s roar is still very clear in the storm.


    The frightened crew members hid in the cabin one after another, but they all looked nervously at the ladder leading to the deck.


    Then we found that the cabin was shrinking rapidly. Originally, it was very spacious below, and gradually became crowded.


    The whole ship should be shrinking, but in this process, it is still shaking. It can be seen that the attack of the four sea crabs has not stopped.


    I really don''t know how tuobo responded to the attack of four sea beasts in Nirvana.

 Chapter 950

    Before long, the shaking ship began to accelerate slowly again.


    Looking outside, the big ship was wrapped in a circle of black light, and four big sea crabs continued to use all kinds of magic powers to bombard the circle of black light. However, the defense of black light was amazing. Although it fluctuated all the time, there was no sign of collapse.


    At the rudder position at the bow, Sang Zhi was constantly pinching out various printing methods to enter the rudder under the guidance of tuobo.


    The big ship is accelerating and moving forward in the rough waves. It looks shaky, but it will never capsize.


    While guiding Sangzhi along the route, tuobo stared at the four sea crabs outside.


    The black aperture persisted for a whole hour and was finally broken. When the four chasing sea crabs waved their steel whip like beards together to attack, the camel uncle suddenly kicked his feet, which was to stabilize the falling ship, and the strong momentum released from him was to shake away all the eight beards.


    Another circle of black light wrapped the ship. The attack of four sea crabs was blocked outside, and the ship continued to move forward.


    However, at the moment, tuobo''s face became a little pale, and his old body finally trembled. It seems that the seemingly simple force just now actually consumed him.


    Since he dares to steer the ship into the sea area of the lost islands, tuobo naturally has the confidence to take everyone away.


    Although some crew members have died, the lives of those crew members are not valued by tuobo. He is only here to protect Sang Zhi. He is only here to make Sang Zhi gain enough and return safely. The sacrifice of other monks has nothing to do with him.


    His confidence in his strength is only on the one hand. On the other hand, tuobo knows that the defense of this big ship will not be easily broken.


    But a round trip of the big ship needs to consume a lot of Yang crystals. At this time, the powerful defense shield is opened, which increases the speed of the big ship''s energy consumption. The harvest of this trip to sea is almost gone.


    After the black aperture was broken eight times by four sea crabs, the ship finally sailed out of the sea area of the lost islands.


    However, the four sea crabs are still chasing. Their continuous attack makes the speed of the ship unable to be raised, and everyone is still in danger.


    Xiao Lingyu and other monks in the cabin spent a very uneasy time. They didn''t know that the ship had sailed out of the lost sea area.


    After waiting a lot of time, the ship suddenly stopped and the cabin began to expand gradually until it returned to its original appearance.


    The crew felt that the ship was extremely stable and did not shake any more, so they went out of the cabin and onto the deck one after another.


    There was only Sang Zhi on the bow deck. She stood alone and trembling at the rudder.


    "Where''s camel?" asked the crew.


    Sang Zhi turned back with a palpitating look on her face. She said in a trembling voice: "he... His old man... In order to give us time to escape... I don''t know... How is he now..."


    Hearing Sang Zhi''s answer, most of the crew were secretly glad to escape, and only a few crew members would worry about tuobo.


    "Don''t worry, Tuo Bo is powerful. Even if he can''t beat the four sea animals, he should be able to escape calmly." the kind-hearted miling was relieved.


    "But he was an old man... It was already a great consumption at that time..." there were tears in Sang Zhi''s eyes.


    Although the third miss of the Sang family is unruly and willful, she is not a kind-hearted person. At least she cares about her close people.


    We do not know how to comfort, can only be silent.


    "No, we''re going back to find tuobo!" Sang Zhi said after being stunned for a while.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Most of the remaining dozen crew members said in unison.


    There were only Xiao Lingyu and the five sang family guard experts who didn''t speak. Even miling didn''t think it was feasible.


    "We drove out of the lost islands too far. The old man tuobota may have escaped. If we go back, wouldn''t we be looking for our own death if we hit the four sea animals again?"


    "Yes, Tuo Bo covered us to leave. Even if his old man had an accident, at least his old man''s goal was achieved. If we go back and die, wouldn''t we live up to his old man''s wishes?"


    The crew spoke out in awe of righteousness.


    Indeed, even in Xiao Lingyu''s view, it is meaningless to go back now.


    The fight between experts will not last for a long time. Camel uncle and the four sea animals must have divided the victory and defeat. Camel uncle is either dead or escaped. Now he can''t find camel uncle when he goes back, but he is very likely to hit the four sea animals again.


    But Xiao Lingyu had a little doubt. Under such circumstances, tuobo would choose to stay to resist the attack of the four sea animals and win the opportunity for everyone to escape.


    Under normal circumstances, friars are afraid that most of them will choose to escape by themselves. With camel uncle''s strength, they should be able to escape. Even if they escape with Sang Zhi, it won''t be too difficult.


    "Is it my villain''s heart? Or underestimated tuobo''s loyalty to the Sang family? Or did tuobo make up for his mistake of taking everyone into the lost islands in order to make up for his adventure?" Xiao Lingyu laughed at himself.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go alone. If you''re afraid of death, get off the boat!" Sang Zhi said stubbornly.


    "It''s OK to get off the ship, but according to the usual practice, if you let us off the ship halfway, you have to pay for the trip in advance and give us the expenses needed to go back."


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to take a downwind ship now. We have to wait nearby for a long time before we can meet a returning ship."


    "The key is that it is close to the open sea. There are few passing ships, and they stay here for a long time. There may be powerful sea animals coming from the open sea. Miss three, your sang family will be criticized for doing so."


    Everyone began to talk again.


    "Don''t you just want Yangjing? I''ll give it to you!"


    The tears in Sang Zhi''s eyes finally trickled down, but then she found that although the Yangjing brought by her trip had not been consumed by the ship, it was far from enough to pay the crew''s Commission and return fare.


    Besides, if Yangjing is given to these crew members, the ship will have no energy support. Naturally, don''t expect to go to the lost islands again. It will be a problem to return to Huludao in the future.


    Everyone is waiting for Sangzhi to pay the reward, but Sangzhi can''t take it out.


    However, Sang Zhi''s eldest lady''s temper came up again, coupled with her worry about the safety of tuobo, she said, "if you want a reward, wait until I find tuobo!"


    Then, Sang Zhi started the ship and steered forward.


    The crew were in a hurry. While protesting, they rushed to the rudder.


    The five guard experts of the Sang family were in front of Sang Zhi, but they didn''t expect such a situation to happen, let alone attack the crew as soon as they came up, so that more than a dozen crew members rushed away their defense in an instant.


    The five guard experts are all very loyal. They are afraid that the crew will hurt Sang Zhi, who has only the cultivation of the immortal quadruple heaven. Naturally, they will do it one after another.


    It''s a pity that the five mulberry family guard experts can no longer form an array. They are separated by the crew, and each faces twice or even three times their opponents.


    The scene immediately became chaotic.


    Even if miling and Xiao Lingyu were calm and didn''t do anything, the five sang family guards were completely passive.


    As for Sang Zhi, she hardly has combat effectiveness. After all, the recruited crew members have at least the cultivation of Changsheng wuchongtian, including some little experts of Changsheng liuchongtian and qichongtian.


    The five mulberry family guard experts can''t form a combined array. Their only advantage is that they have a strong man who lives for eight days.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" the eight strong man of the Sang family was angry, and his voice made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "Can''t stop! When the five of them get together again, we''ll completely lose the chance to do it!" a crew member shouted.

 Chapter 951

    Indeed, once the five mulberry family masters are combined into an array, they will have the strength of longevity and nine days. Even if the other dozen crew members of the ship work together, they will only be defeated.


    The scuffle began again. Even though the mulberry family expert who lived for eight days was angry, he could only guard in front of Sang Zhi and could not use his means to his heart''s content.


    The other four masters of the mulberry family are all immortal seven days. They can''t last long, and it''s difficult for them to get together under the intentional control of the crew.


    Looking at the scuffle on the deck, Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, you are the fifth heaven of longevity, and I am only the seventh heaven of longevity. We''d better not help anyone to avoid future troubles," miling reminded.


    "If I help the mulberry family at this time and ask the mulberry family for help in the future, the mulberry family may be able to help me." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "This is really an opportunity for brother Xiao. With the help of the Sang family, brother Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much about the Revenge of the cloud family, but the premise is that brother Xiao has the ability to turn the tide now." miling nodded and said.


    Xiao Lingyu thought of more than just the Sang family helping him deal with the cloud family.


    He also thought of a lot. For example, if he didn''t act this time, the Sang family would not take him to sea next time.


    As the eldest lady of the cloud family said, a big family like the cloud family needs face most. Last time they lost face in the awakening building, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get face back from other places.


    In addition to the Sang family''s ships, I''m afraid it''s difficult for huluwan to find other ships to dare to take him to sea, so he undoubtedly has a way to earn Yangjing.


    If you help Sang Zhi this time, even if you won''t get the trust of the Sang family, you can at least make them have some good feelings. In the future, you will take yourself to sea more and even give yourself more Yangjing.


    After all, this is not the divine world, and I am not the top power in all directions. For my wives and friends who are still weak in cultivation, I have to calculate more and take some risks.


    After weighing up, Xiao Lingyu resolutely took action under the surprised eyes of miling.


    Although it is only the peak state of Changsheng wuchongtian, after all, he is in the middle of ten turns of chaos. He is by no means weaker than Changsheng qichongtian, which can be seen from the defeat of the second housekeeper of the cloud family last time.


    First, the chaotic force formed a shield to protect the whole body, and then the palm was wrapped by a chaotic real fire. Xiao Lingyu rushed into the chaotic battlefield and only attacked with fists and feet. Every monk who was hit by him vomited blood and retreated.


    Xiao Lingyu''s physical strength is already strong, coupled with the power of chaos real fire, these accomplishments are the highest, but they are the crew who live for seven days, and their skill defense is simply unable to resist.


    With all his strength, Xiao Lingyu can fight against Changsheng bachongtian. This is his real strength after waking up for so many years.


    Seeing this, miling hesitated for a moment. Yiheng also joined the scuffle. Naturally, he helped Xiao Lingyu.


    The situation was first balanced, then gradually reversed, and finally the crew were completely countered.


    However, two of the five sang family guards who fought hard to resist have been ruthlessly killed, and their bodies have been thrown into the sea, including the other three guards who lived eight days are also wounded.


    Xiao Lingyu was very measured. He only hurt the crew, but didn''t erase them.


    The crew members were angry and ruthless. Even if Xiao Lingyu''s defense was not weak, there were several more scars on his body.


    Although he was covered in blood, ragged clothes and looked miserable, in fact, he just suffered some skin injuries.


    Just as the situation reversed, what everyone did not expect was that tuobo flew from a distance and landed steadily on the bow deck.


    Tuobo was also scarred. His hair, originally tied by a headrope, was now scattered over his shoulders.


    After looking at the bloodstains on the deck, I found that there were two less mulberry family guard experts, and I saw that Sang Zhi was shivering and obviously in a bad state. His face showed a ferocious and cruel color.


    Except for Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling, there are only eight crew members recruited by the Sang family, and almost all of them have lost their combat effectiveness.


    The mulberry family escort of the eight heavy days came to tuobo and whispered a few words.


    Tuo Bo''s mouth twitched a few times, and his eyes narrowed. The old man who had looked at the kind-hearted man was actually killing at the moment.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Tuo Bo didn''t have too much nonsense. Just after this, a pale golden fire orange emerged from the palm of his hand.


    Strangely, the fire orange changed into eight after a tremor.


    With one shot of the camel''s five fingers, eight pale golden fire oranges flew out together and shot the eight crew members like sharp arrows in an instant.


    Immediately, all the eight crew members were burning with light golden flames, but the flesh of the eight crew members melted rapidly.


    Ah ah


    Feeling the whole body burning, the loss of vitality and the threat of death, the crew screamed.


    Xiao Lingyu screwed his eyebrows together again, but he didn''t show any sign.


    Miling was secretly glad that he and Xiao Lingyu had chosen to help the Sang family. Otherwise, even if they were neutral, the camel uncle would not give them a good face when he came back.


    The bodies of the eight crew members were burned into fly ash, and all of them ended up dead in a few minutes.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that if tuobo had dealt with him with the light golden flame just now, he would be hard to avoid being hit, and the power of the light golden flame was obviously much stronger than the chaotic real fire he had.


    The monks in the realm of eternal life are too fragile in front of the strong in the realm of nirvana.


    If it were not for the huge gap in strength, there would be no friars in the realm of eternal life willing to risk their lives to attack the realm of nirvana.


    After all the eight crew members died out, tuobo''s face gradually improved. He looked at miling and Xiao Lingyu again.


    Being stared at by camel uncle, miling couldn''t help but step back, but Xiao Lingyu still stood where he was.


    "On behalf of the Sang family, the little old man thanked the two for their help at a critical juncture. The Sang family must have a good report on this matter. My sang family has always been clear between kindness and resentment."


    Tuobo hugged his fist and said very politely.


    Xiao Lingyu and miling also saluted at the same time, saying that they should be.


    After many fights, everyone was injured. Naturally, we should first recuperate in the cabin quiet room.


    Monk sang is really not stingy. Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling both got a healing pill of high quality from tuobo.


    Sang Zhi was just frightened and didn''t suffer any real damage. After a few days of meditation and recuperation, she drove the ship again and went to Huludao at top speed.


    After being frightened and feeling the danger outside, girls like Sang Zhi want to go home most.


    The ship moved at full speed for eight years before approaching Huludao. Sang Zhi was not as excited and excited as when she first came out. Close to the sea area near Huludao, she let the ship slow down to avoid hitting the island or passing ships again.


    Soon, Huludao was in the distance, but a golden ship came near.


    The golden ship is a little bigger than the black iron ship, and it is glittering with gold. You don''t have to look at it. You only know it''s the cloud family''s ship.


    The golden ship of the cloud family approached, walked side by side with the black iron ship of the Sang family ten feet away, and slowly sailed to Huludao.


    "I heard that miss three went to sea for the first time. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think the rumor was true."


    Standing at the bow and steering forward, a young man in royal clothes on the golden ship greeted with a smile.


    The prince in royal clothes is naturally the young master of the cloud family. Although he is equivalent to Sang Zhi, his cultivation is much higher than Sang Zhi.

 Chapter 952

    Sang Zhi was in a bad mood, and influenced by the comments of the family, she never liked the cloud family. Even if the prince in royal clothes of the cloud family was very handsome, she didn''t like it at all, so she just hummed and didn''t respond.


    The prince in royal clothes of the cloud family didn''t feel very embarrassed. He kept a smile on his face and then said, "miss three must have gained a lot from going to sea this time. Why didn''t you see the crew?"


    Sang Zhi remained silent, as if he were concentrating on driving a big ship.


    The prince of the cloud family''s royal clothes then said, "it''s an honor to return with miss three this time. However, compared with the fact that we only harvested three longevity nine heaven sea animal life beads and 20 longevity eight heaven sea animal life beads this time, miss three must have gained more?"


    Sang Zhi has always been unruly and willful. Naturally, she is also stubborn. She can''t see others show off in front of her. Finally, she can''t help but say, "how much do you Yun family harvest? What does it have to do with me? How much do we harvest this time? Do you want to tell you Yun family?"


    "Ha ha."


    The prince in royal clothes of the cloud family smiled and said, "look at the anger of miss three. It''s estimated that she has gained little. Ha ha... It''s understandable. After all, miss three is going to sea for the first time!"


    Sang Zhi was angry and said, "how do you know we''ll get less?"


    The prince in royal clothes of the cloud family replied, "don''t deny it, miss three. You haven''t even seen a crew on your big ship. If you expect it well, those crew members may have died in the sea? Although the inland sea is much more peaceful than the outer sea, you will encounter big trouble occasionally. You must have encountered big trouble."


    Sang Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "self righteous!"


    At this moment, the big ships on both sides have landed.


    The crew from the cloud family filed out, then lined up and flew to Hulu city.


    But after putting away the golden boat, the prince in royal clothes of the cloud family, with several guards of the cloud family who are obviously not weak in cultivation, waited on the shore and stared at the boat of the Sang family.


    Mulberry Gardenia hates the itchy roots, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling and three mulberry family guard experts flew to the shore one after another, and tuobo was the last to get out of the cabin.


    Sang Zhi also flew to the shore and waved his sleeve to put away the black iron ship.


    "As I expected, the crew died in the sea. Ha ha..." the prince in royal clothes of the cloud family laughed.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at the prince in royal clothes of the cloud family and found that he looked familiar. When he looked carefully, he found that he looked very similar to the one he met before, but he was not the same person.


    The guards of the cloud family laughed when they saw their young master say so.


    How do Xiao Lingyu and miling feel? After all, the ridicule of others is not directed at themselves, but the three guards of the cloud family are very angry!


    Camel uncle resumed the appearance of a slave, but stood quietly beside Sang Zhi without saying a word.


    The young master of the cloud family doesn''t know that tuobo is an expert, but he is not afraid, because the cloud family also has an expert. As the young master of the cloud family, he doesn''t have to face a servant of the opposite family, let alone worry too much. After all, Huludao is under his feet.


    "Now that you know that Miss Ben is going to sea for the first time, don''t show off here. It''s clear that she is a four legged reptile. Put two horns on her head and think she is a real dragon?"


    Sang Zhi replied and flew with everyone.


    The prince in royal clothes of the cloud family looked a little ugly. A guard of the cloud family said a few words in his ear. He immediately caught up with him with several guards, stopped the friars of the Sang family, pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "this guy is the man wanted by the cloud family. You can go. You have to keep him!"


    Sang Zhi first looked at Xiao Lingyu, then sneered and said, "what a joke, yunmo. You people in the cloud family take yourself too seriously. You can stand tall and play your young master''s authority in your cloud family, but this is not your cloud family courtyard, and we are not servants of your cloud family. You''d better get out of the way!"


    "So, aren''t you going to hand over the mulberry family?" the Royal Prince called yunmo asked sternly.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" Sang Zhi replied very simply.


    "You!"


    Yunmo was so angry that he rushed forward at once. However, when he saw that the hunched camel had taken a step forward, he stopped rationally.


    "Hum! Let''s wait and see!" yunmo retreated to several cloud family guard experts.


    "How can you run and see?" Sang Zhi seems to have a pair of smart teeth. At least in front of the cloud family, her words are very sharp.


    "You..."


    Yun Mo pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "since you dare to offend my Yun family, do you dare to stand up now?"


    "Childish!"


    Sang Zhi laughed angrily and said, "if you are so brave and backbone, don''t bully few people by relying on more people. Don''t play prestige by your family background. If you have the ability, practice alone with others! Dare you?"


    Yunmo laughed and said, "why not? I''ll teach him a lesson today! I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come out and hide in the shade of your sang family as a shrinking turtle!"


    "Xiao Lingyu, since people are so sincere, should you give a face?" Sang Zhi said to Xiao Lingyu.


    In fact, on the way back, Sang Zhi learned from tuobo that Xiao Lingyu was indeed the cultivation of Changsheng wuchongtian, but he had the strength of Changsheng bachongtian, and Sang Zhi had seen it when Xiao Lingyu fought with the crew on the deck of the big ship.


    It was because she knew that Xiao Lingyu had the strength to live forever that Sang Zhi seduced yunmo to challenge Xiao Lingyu with words.


    Many friars in Hulu city know that yunmo is the third young master of the cloud family. Relying on his strong family background, he has good cultivation qualification, rebellious character and arrogance.


    Yunmo''s cultivation was not long ago, but it only took a mere 100000 years to cultivate from the triple heaven of longevity at birth to the sixth heaven of longevity. Even on the premise of a large supply of cultivation resources, this cultivation speed can be called a terror, which also made him recognized as the first cultivation genius in Hulu city.


    What everyone never thought of is that until now, yunmo has just reached the seventh heaven of his longevity, and the name of genius no longer exists. Everyone feels that his original progress was not due to his own understanding and efforts, but depended on the solid foundation of the cloud family.


    Yunmo first experienced many years to reach the seventh heaven of Changsheng, and then fought in the seventh heaven of Changsheng for countless years. Up to now, there is no news that he has broken through the eighth heaven of Changsheng.


    Maybe it''s because he has been practicing too much in recent years, which leads to yunmo''s temper becoming more and more irritable and his mood fluctuates greatly.


    "I''m not interested. It''s meaningless to argue with each other." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s point of view, it''s not a fight if you want.


    The most important thing is, once you start, if you win, who can guarantee that the cloud guards won''t do it? Who can guarantee that the sangs will stand out for themselves?


    Sang Zhi is so positive that she probably just wants to see yunmo make a fool of herself and have some fun.


    Not timid, but when you are not strong, there is no need to give others the opportunity to kill yourself.


    "Hear that, people disdain to compete with you. You are no longer the first cultivation wizard in Hulu city!" Sang Zhi said sarcastically.


    Yunmo''s face was even more ugly. He immediately said to Xiao Lingyu, "you''re a seedless guy. Why do you hesitate to fight! If you''re so timid, you''ll be a slave for others all your life! Are you born a slave, or are your parents a slave?"


    This scolded a little hard. Even Sang Zhi thought it was too much, and even tuobo, who had never changed his face, frowned.


    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 953

    Xiao Lingyu smiled, but it was a little gloomy.


    Why is it wrong for parents to raise themselves? Why should they be abused when they have passed away?


    It''s OK to scold yourself. Scolding your parents definitely touches Xiao Lingyu''s bottom line and inverse scale.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. It is angry when touched!


    Isn''t that true of people?


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t scold him. It was like being bitten by a dog instead of biting the dog.


    He just took two steps forward.


    Just these two steps, his whole body killing machine has obviously surged out.


    "If you think you have seed, let your guard retreat three hundred feet!" Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    "OK!"


    Yunmo waved behind him. The guards of the cloud family hesitated and retreated 300 feet.


    Sang Zhi also took the monk of the Sang family back three hundred feet and left the space for Xiao Lingyu and yunmo.


    Sangzhi''s face was full of expectation and banter, while miling was a little worried.


    No matter whether the battle is won or lost, the contradiction between Xiao Lingyu and the cloud family will deepen, and if it is defeated, Yun Mo''s temperament will never leave Xiao Lingyu a way to live.


    Xiao Lingyu was also aware of this, so he had nothing to be polite. His momentum began to rise crazily. In a moment, there was a momentum fluctuation of the eternal seven days.


    His clothes moved without wind, and his black hair danced.


    Yunmo naturally won''t wait. His momentum also began to soar. To everyone''s surprise, his momentum fluctuation proved that he had the cultivation of immortality eight days.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be a guy who just pretends to be a hero!"


    "By the way, since he recognized me, he must also know that I hurt the second housekeeper of Changsheng qichongtian in Xingshen building. If he was still in Changsheng qichongtian, he would not agree to compete with me!"


    "He should not be as simple as he looks. Maybe he just deliberately angered me!"


    "Oh! Another thoughtful generation!"


    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu thought of a lot.


    "Offending my cloud family is your stupidest choice!"


    Yunmo sneered, then shook his body and rushed to Xiao Lingyu at an amazing speed.


    When he was approaching, yunmo had a long knife with a narrow blade in his hand.


    The long Sabre is cold and shining. It looks extremely sharp, and there are strange lines on the blade.


    Xiao Lingyu released with all his strength and instantly reached the momentum of Changsheng bachongtian. When the long knife stabbed him, his body quickly pulled up three feet high.


    The long knife stabbed the air, and yunmo smiled with indifference. Then the blade went up and one arm jerked up. The long knife went up against the air.


    Before the blade arrived, a large bright blade had roared out first.


    Xiao Lingyu gave a soft drink, and the chaotic real fire poured out from the palm of his hand. It quickly turned into a fire snake and jumped at the blade from top to bottom.


    Boom


    A dull noise came out, and the knife light and fire light were intertwined. First, a dazzling glow burst out, and then annihilated at the same time.


    However, at the moment, the blade of the long knife was lifted up with yunmo''s body, and the blade was cut to Xiao Lingyu''s crotch.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly, raised one leg, and then put his toes on the body of the long knife accurately, kicking it off a bit.


    The long knife ran across Xiao Lingyu''s shoulder. Just over his shoulder, it suddenly crossed and cut flat to Xiao Lingyu''s neck.


    Although it is a simple melee attack, it can also be seen that yunmo''s hand speed is very fast and the attack is very consistent. It should be that he spent a lot of energy on Sabre cultivation.


    Xiao Lingyu has also experienced thousands of battles. His fighting experience and consciousness are not bad. He can''t dodge at the moment, but he can also lean back between the lightning and flint and let the long knife sweep through his nose.


    The light of the knife is dazzling, while the wind makes your face ache!


    But as soon as the long knife passed, Xiao Lingyu felt a sharp pain coming from one leg, and then his body involuntarily flew out.


    It turned out that when the long knife swept the tip of his nose, yunmo kicked his calf.


    The speed of short-range movement and close attack of yunmo is obviously much better than that of Xiao Lingyu.


    Over the years, yunmo''s cultivation progress has slowed down because he has devoted his cultivation focus and a lot of time and energy to cultivating his fighting consciousness and skills, and has not blindly sought a breakthrough in the realm.


    If not, how could yunmo take advantage of Xiao Lingyu, who also has a strong sense of fighting, without so many years of research and hard practice?


    After all, Xiao Lingyu has just risen. It is enough to be proud to have the courage to face a strong man who lives eight days.


    "Camel uncle, he won''t lose?" Sang Zhi asked camel uncle. Although she is not related to Xiao Lingyu, compared with yunmo''s words, she naturally prefers Xiao Lingyu.


    "Can win." camel Bo narrowed his eyes and was sure to tunnel.


    Sangzhi, miling and three other sangs'' guards looked at tuobo in surprise. They didn''t know where tuobo''s confidence in Xiao Lingyu came from.


    While Xiao Lingyu was flying upside down, yunmo didn''t stop. He stabbed him with a long knife and bullied him.


    Xiao Lingyu''s mind moved. Before the cloud desert approached, the speed wing emerged behind him.


    The disadvantage of speed can be made up with the speed wing!


    The pair of silver wings originally stored the immeasurable power of space, and under Xiao Lingyu''s years of meditation and cultivation, the quality of the pair of silver wings is not lower than Xiao Lingyu''s body. It can be regarded as a special magic weapon of space.


    With a sudden silver wing, Xiao Lingyu''s body turned into a silver light and flew to one side, which made yunmo jump into the air.


    Just dodged, the fast wing slapped again, and Xiao Lingyu rushed back to yunmo.


    At the time of counterattack, Xiao Lingyu also had a weapon in his hand, which was a short knife as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Just when yunmo just saw a blade from the short knife, he was shrouded in a circle of golden light, and the golden mask flew back a long way with himself. Then he saw the scene that the blade was broken on the golden mask.

 Chapter 954

    Stunned, a piece of jade originally on yunmo''s belt floated to his head.


    That circle of golden brilliance was put out by the jade piece.


    Obviously, the jade piece is a treasure that can automatically protect the master. It only releases its power to protect yunmo when it feels the danger.


    Without the jade piece, yunmo would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die at the moment.


    The desperate dagger was suddenly launched. It was supposed to have a strong sneak attack effect, but it failed to make a contribution. Xiao Lingyu was sorry.


    However, one blow failed, and Xiao Lingyu hit again.


    Similarly, a chaotic blade roared out, and just flashed out, it had already blasted on the golden mask.


    However, the defense of the golden mask is really strong. Even the blade formed by the chaotic force can only explode after touching the golden mask, which can only make yunmo''s body fly back a long way again.


    Being hit by the powerful Qi, yunmo''s face immediately turned pale, and his mouth vomited blood, but he was not seriously injured.


    "That short knife is a bit of a doorway. It seems to have the magic power of time. The attack has just been launched, but it has gone against the chaos of time and space and straight into the future to kill." camel Bo narrowed his eyes and commented.


    "No wonder you always say he will win." although Sang Zhi didn''t understand, he nodded.


    "Hehe, when I said he would win, I didn''t mean this short knife. I didn''t know he had this short knife before. He also had a powerful magic power." camel Bo smiled.


    "What magic power?" Sang Zhi asked curiously.


    "Maybe he''ll use it in a moment. Wait and see." tuobo didn''t directly answer Sang Zhi''s question.


    Before Xiao Lingyu attacked again, yunmo took out a piece of Rune paper.


    The rune paper is dark cyan, and many spell lines are sketched on it. It suddenly explodes as soon as it appears, so that a dark cyan glow envelops yunmo.


    Then yunmo began to move at a high speed, much faster than just now.


    Xiao Lingyu kept attacking with the deadly dagger, but yunmo didn''t stop. Xiao Lingyu''s realm was no higher than yunmo. The attack of the deadly dagger couldn''t lock yunmo, so naturally he couldn''t hit yunmo again.


    After making the attack of Jue Ming dagger ineffective, yunmo waved his long knife while moving at high speed and sometimes attacked Xiao Lingyu.


    With the help of the wings of speed, Xiao Lingyu is only as fast as yunmo at present, and yunmo is obviously more cautious than at the beginning. The desperate dagger can no longer form effective killing.


    However, yunmo''s attack was no longer coherent and sustained because he was afraid of the desperate dagger in Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    At the moment, the struggle between the two has fallen into a stalemate and has become a close match.


    Xiao Lingyu has experienced countless bloody battles. He has rich fighting experience and high fighting consciousness. Naturally, he will not wait for the other party to use any powerful magic powers or means. Similarly, during the process of flapping the wings of speed at high speed, he took out pieces of materials and plunged those materials into the void.


    In just a few breaths, Xiao Lingyu suddenly gave a loud drink, and then the thick fog came into being for no reason, covering a large area of space around him in an instant.


    Under the heavy fog, the wind roared and thunder roared, and the fire and thunder arc intertwined with a frightening and dangerous brilliance.


    In a short time, Xiao Lingyu could not arrange any particularly powerful array, but after all, he was an expert in the way of banning the array. Even this simple array was enough for him to gain some advantages. At least he was not affected by the array.


    A simple wind and thunder array has the power of gathering wind and thunder energy between heaven and earth.


    The extreme speed of the wind and the ferocity of the thunder had a great impact on yunmo, which made his speed drop a lot, and he could no longer see Xiao Lingyu''s position.


    The speed of cloud desert has decreased, and the power of Jue Ming dagger can naturally play a role.


    Chaotic daggers shot out of Jue Ming dagger, but when yunmo just saw the dagger, it had been blasted on the golden mask around him.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Xiao Lingyu did not attack blindly. Occasionally he would stop attacking, but continued to strengthen the array or arrange some other arrays.


    As a result, yunmo was always confined to the array, unable to give full play to his strength, and became more and more depressed.


    On the one hand, yunmo''s cultivation speed is not slow, on the other hand, he spends a lot of time and energy to hone his fighting consciousness and skills. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about the way of banning the array. His current method of breaking the array is only to break the array with strength, but it''s a pity that this consumption is too large.


    What Xiao Lingyu consumes is nothing more than some array materials. He arranges the array very fast. Yunmo can''t expect to turn around the decline by breaking the array.


    "Well, I admit defeat!" yunmo said decadent.


    The voice of yunmo is limited by the array. Xiao Lingyu can hear it, but the monks outside can''t hear it.


    "Admit defeat? Hehe."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled, but the array didn''t stop. His attack continued.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to go, you can''t do such a good thing!"


    "Those who insult my parents will be killed without amnesty!"


    Xiao Lingyu is neither a gentleman nor a broad-minded person. He is even more stingy than anyone in some things.


    If someone gives him a sword, he may be able to bear it, but if others scold his family, he can''t bear it!


    When he decided to stand up and fight with yunmo, he had made up his mind that yunmo would die today!


    The jade flakes on yunmo''s head have been dim, and the golden mask around him has become much thinner. The dark cyan brilliance that can improve his speed has also weakened a lot.


    Yunmo''s defense and speed are declining. He gradually loses the capital to fight against Xiao Lingyu.


    "You''re going to kill me!" yunmo finally realized the danger.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t reply, but while strengthening the array, he kept attacking with a deadly dagger.


    "Hum!"


    Yunmo snorted coldly, his heart moved, and a silver gray ball appeared in his hand.


    Xiao Lingyu could see that the silver gray round bead was not simple. Maybe it was yunmo''s killer mace, so he didn''t give yunmo more time and opportunities. He made a quick decision and let all the array power squeeze towards yunmo, while he opened his eyebrows and raised his eyes.


    When yunmo''s speed was limited to the lowest by the array, a destructive blood light suddenly shot out and hit yunmo''s head with unparalleled accuracy.


    Bang!


    Boom


    First there was an explosion, and then there was an earth shaking explosion.


    The explosion was caused by the explosion of yunmo''s head, and the sky shaking explosion was caused by the explosion of the silver gray ball.


    A piercing silver light flashed, and a powerful momentum shock wave swept all directions in an instant. It not only swept the array arranged by Xiao Lingyu, but also rushed out of the battlefield.

 Chapter 955

    Several cloud family guard experts were pushed hundreds of feet away.


    Tuo Bo first released his momentum to resist the impact and protect the monk sang and miling.


    In addition to yunmo, whose body has been blown to pieces, Xiao Lingyu is the monk closest to the explosion center. Naturally, he bears a stronger impact.


    He only felt a flash of silver in front of him, and then an irresistible force came on his face. The violent space force released by the silver gray ball explosion was like countless sharp swords flying and stabbing. Xiao Lingyu not only flew backwards, but also had bursts of severe pain from various places on the front of his body.


    All the way back, Xiao Lingyu didn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited. He only knew that his body should be almost full of holes and countless bones were broken.


    However, although he was seriously injured, he still had a life. The cloud desert has absolutely disappeared!


    When the Qi rushed over, miling flew out immediately and stabilized Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    Those cloud family guard experts are looking for traces of cloud desert everywhere.


    "Are you all right?" miling asked with concern.


    "Hehe, do you think I look like a person with nothing?" Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    The Qi force just now swept away the fog formed by the array. At present, the surrounding is very clear, but the battlefield is empty.


    Where''s yunmo?


    Except Xiao Lingyu and camel uncle, other monks don''t know what happened to yunmo.


    "Where''s my third young master?" a cloud guard asked coldly.


    "What a joke. Where is your third young master? How do we know?" Sang Zhi also came to Xiao Lingyu and replied angrily.


    The guards of the cloud family all felt bad. They could guess the result. They were all nervous.


    If yunmo really dies, they will be severely punished when they go back. After all, they are the guards of yunmo.


    "The third young master of your family just wanted to detonate a silver gray bead to kill me. I don''t know what happened. Although the bead exploded, it exploded beside him. Maybe he hasn''t mastered the method of using the bead. After the bead exploded, I was blown away. As for what happened to the third young master of your family, I really don''t know." Xiao Lingyu said with a very depressed and helpless look.


    The guard of zhongyun''s family looks uncertain.


    "What are you doing standing here? Don''t you hurry back to report the funeral?" Sang Zhi seemed to remind him kindly.


    Several guards of the cloud family stared at Xiao Lingyu for a while. They saw that camel uncle was standing next to Xiao Lingyu. They seemed in a dilemma.


    "This man has something to do with the disappearance of our third young master. We must take him back to the cloud family!" a cloud family guard insisted.


    "Since the third young master of your family is missing, don''t you hurry to find it?"


    Sang Zhi answered, "as for him, he was injured by your third young master with a vicious method. We have to send him back to recuperate."


    At this point, Sang Zhi didn''t talk any more nonsense, so he took everyone to Hulu city.


    Several guards of the cloud family still stood in front of the monk of the Sang family, looking very persistent.


    "Well, give you some confidence to go back."


    Tuo Bo made a move, but he only injured these cloud family guards with momentum.


    When the third young master of his family died, the guards of the cloud family naturally couldn''t go back unharmed.


    "Tuo Bo, you see very well. If you say he can win, he really won."


    Sang Zhi seemed very happy. Before, yunmo laughed at her for her slow progress in cultivation. This depression was finally cleared up today.


    "I''m afraid it will cause big trouble this time." tuobo said calmly.


    "What big trouble can you cause? I didn''t kill people. The cloud family can''t come to our sang family?" Sang Zhi said disapprovingly.


    "Third lady, it''s a little irresponsible for you to say so." miling frowned.


    "Er..."


    Sang Zhi glanced at Xiao Lingyu. Then she felt that what she had just said seemed inappropriate. She laughed and said, "although I didn''t kill people, I''m glad that yunmo died. I won''t let the cloud family trouble you!"


    Miling and Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect Sang Zhi to be responsible. A daughter like Sang Zhi was only happy for a while, so she wouldn''t take care of so many things.


    But at present, except for the Sang family, miling and Xiao Lingyu don''t know who to expect.


    Moreover, if Sang Zhi didn''t have to quarrel with yunmo just now, everyone would fly to Hulu city with their heads depressed, and there would be no war.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fair duel. Everyone depends on their abilities. What''s more, yunmo takes the initiative to pick a fight. Even if he dies, he can only blame himself for his poor skills. The Yun family will certainly hate this and won''t fight fiercely. After all, everyone wants some face. Besides, fighting and provocation and revenge are prohibited in Hulu City, as long as Brother Xiao, don''t go out of the city. The cloud family can''t take him. "


    Camel uncle answered, and he reminded: "if another expert of the cloud family challenges brother Xiao in the city, brother Xiao will ignore it. Even if they abuse, they have the right not to hear it. After all, it doesn''t hurt to kill a genius and let them scold."


    Xiao Lingyu''s injury was not light. His face was pale. He nodded. He knew when to bear it and when not to bear it.


    Sang Zhi took everyone into the city from the west gate and walked three streets to the front of the Sang family courtyard.


    Sang Zhi didn''t invite Xiao Lingyu and miling to visit, but asked the guards at the gate of the government yard to escort Xiao Lingyu and miling to the house in the north of the city.


    "You go back first. I''ll send someone to deliver the reward for this trip later."


    After Sang Zhi finished saying this, he went into Sang''s courtyard with tuobo.


    Escorted by more than a dozen mulberry family experts, Xiao Lingyu and miling returned to their house unharmed all the way.


    In the east of hulucheng City, there is a high walled courtyard with strict security. This is the mansion of Yun family.


    In a hall in the depths of the cloud family mansion, there are more than ten cloud family experts sitting upright, and those guards who followed cloud desert before are kneeling in the hall at the moment.


    Pop!


    A middle-aged friar who was sitting facing the gate threw a white jade tea cup at hand onto the floor of the hall.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Others killed yunmo by lowering your eyelids. What do I want you to do?"


    The middle-aged monk stood up and roared angrily.


    A roomful of cloud family experts are silent. At this moment, no one wants to stand up and plead for these guards.


    When the owner of the house dies, how can he not be angry and find an object to vent his anger?


    "You decide yourself!" said the middle-aged monk, who could not refuse.


    The guards all looked pale and trembled.


    "Father, calm down."


    A young man in royal clothes stood up. He bowed first and then said: "Father, the third brother is dead, but they didn''t kill him. They are all the guards carefully trained by our cloud family. They have been loyal to our cloud family for many years. Please forgive them. After all, if we want revenge, we have to find a real enemy. Killing our own people in our own family will only make our relatives hurt and enemies happy."


    "It is precisely because our cloud family has carefully trained them and they can''t play their due role at the critical moment that they deserve to die! If our cloud family friars are as mediocre and incompetent as they are, how can we have a long-term foothold in Hulu city and even Hulu Bay in the future?" the middle-aged friars hate the tunnel.


    "Second brother, father, it''s not your turn to teach."


    Another friar who looked a little older than the Royal Prince also stood up. He pointed to the guards and said, "such waste, it''s not pity to die!"


    The second young master of the cloud family looked at the other cloud family experts present, but everyone looked at his nose and heart. No one was willing to speak. He could only sigh and then step back silently.

 Chapter 956

    "Why, do you have to wait for me to do it yourself?" the master of the cloud family said to the desperate guards.


    These guards knew that they would die, but they were reluctant to do it themselves.


    Guards like them will get a very rich supply of resources from the cloud family. They don''t have to worry about Yangjing''s cultivation needs. They can get such generous treatment. At the same time, they also give their lives to the cloud family. While becoming the elite of the cloud family''s guard, they have been banned by the cloud family''s master, so they are extremely loyal.


    It is precisely because of the existence of soul prohibition that they did not escape after yunmo''s death. They can only hope that the owner will forgive them once.


    "Yunhai, give them a ride." the master of the cloud family said to his eldest son.


    "Yes!"


    The sea of clouds was unambiguous. With a soft drink, a silver fire orange appeared in the palm of his hand, and the fire orange then turned into several strands and flew out as a silver light.


    Several kneeling guards of the cloud family were all hit by the silver light, and then the whole body burned a silver flame, and the whole body began to melt rapidly.


    After all the guards of the cloud family were burned to ashes, the master of the cloud family was not very satisfied with the cloud sea and said, "cloud sea, you have entered nirvana for a long time, but your nirvana is really fire. It seems that you have not made much progress."


    For the strong in Nirvana, the original true fire in the body will degenerate into Nirvana true fire, which is the key to the promotion of Nirvana, the focus of cultivation in Nirvana, and the symbol of the strong in Nirvana.


    The power of Nirvana true fire can not be carried by any immortal friar, nor can it be resisted by ordinary magic weapons.


    "I''ve been practicing hard." Yunhai seemed a little embarrassed and his words seemed perfunctory.


    "Yunmo, I''m a rare genius of the cloud family. He died in vain. What do you think of the murderer?"


    The master of the cloud family took his seat again. It seems that he killed several guards of the cloud family and made him feel better about losing his beloved son.


    "It''s a bit tricky. If the murderer has been hiding in the city, even though there are many powerful people in our cloud family, it''s difficult to do anything about him."


    At this time, only those cloud family experts who were sitting upright and dangerous answered.


    "Moreover, the mulberry family is obviously involved in this matter, and we have to think carefully," said a cloud family expert.


    "Although the Sang family participated in it, they didn''t do it. It''s difficult for us to attack the Sang family on this excuse. At present, we''d better focus on revenge for the murderer."


    Yunhai then said, "the murderer can''t have been hiding in the city. He offended me before and went out. As far as I know, many of the murderer''s family members are also in the city. It''s not easy to feed these family members. In addition, we can start with the house where they live now and let them lose their foothold first."


    "In this way, I''m afraid the murderer will directly take refuge in the Sang family. It will be more difficult for us to deal with it at that time," said a cloud family expert.


    "Don''t worry, the cloud family won''t take them in!"


    The master of the cloud family then said, "it''s not hard to find a few dead soldiers from the cloud family courtyard. There are too many guards who have been well treated for many years. These guards should move. They can''t deal with the murderers who have been hiding by fair and aboveboard means. It''s better to do it secretly. I think it''s not difficult to find some dead soldiers from this family courtyard?"


    The so-called dead man naturally refers to those who are not afraid of death.


    Everyone knows what the master of the cloud family means, that is to find some dead men in the cloud family, ignore the ban of the master''s house of Hulu City, and attack and kill the enemy in the city.


    After returning to miling''s house, Xiao Lingyu naturally went directly to close the door to heal his wounds.


    Although the wives were very concerned, they didn''t bother Xiao Lingyu. They had long been used to Xiao Lingyu''s injury, which was a common thing in the past.


    As for hearing from miling that Xiao Lingyu killed the third young master of the cloud family, they didn''t pay much attention. They were used to making trouble and killing Xiao Lingyu.


    Even Miao Ying said, "isn''t it a matter to kill the young master of a small family in a small town?"


    Miling was very helpless about the reaction of Xiao Lingyu''s wife and friends. He could guess that Xiao Lingyu must have a glorious past before he soared. Otherwise, how could he have so many highly qualified women? How could all of them be so proud and confident.


    But the past can only represent the past, but how to deal with the current difficulties?


    Miling could only frown alone.


    In less than three days, the Sang family finally sent someone.


    The visitor is a housekeeper of the Sang family. He is not high-profile and his words are very kind.


    The housekeeper of the Sang family left a storage bag and left the house with a few polite words.


    The Sang family is very generous. There are 20000 Yang crystals in the storage bag and hundreds of life beads of sea animals.


    According to the previous agreement, it would be good if Xiao Lingyu and miling could get more than a thousand Yangjing, but after all, they had sold for the Sang family on the deck. Even if the proceeds from this trip to sea were almost consumed by the black iron ship, the Sang family could not really give them two or three thousand Yangjing.


    In fact, the reason why they can get so many Yangjing and life beads is that they both contributed to the mulberry family and that Xiao Lingyu killed yunmo.


    With so much Yang Jing''s income, miling''s face, which had been depressed, improved a little. He also sent the storage bag to Xiao Lingyu.


    "The mulberry family is very intentional. These hundreds of life beads seem to be of low grade, but they are very suitable for my wives to practice." Xiao Lingyu is also very satisfied with the return of the mulberry family, although he doesn''t care about the reward at all.


    The 80000 pieces of Yangjing I got shortly after I arrived in the eternal life world still have more than half of the savings. Plus the 10000 pieces of Yangjing after I divided with miling, it is enough for my wives and friends to practice for a long time.


    As for the hundreds of life beads, because they are not of high grade, miling naturally doesn''t want any. After all, Xiao Lingyu is responsible for most of the credit for getting so many Yang crystals and life beads.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu has to consider his cultivation.


    Ordinary friars can use Yang crystals and life beads to achieve continuous improvement in the cultivation of jiuchongtian of longevity. As long as Yang crystals and life beads are enough, supplemented by years of understanding and cultivation, they can reach the peak of jiuchongtian of longevity sooner or later.


    However, he Xiao Lingyu is now in a period of ten turns of chaotic nature. The cultivation at this stage needs to expand the chaotic force in terms of improving his skills.


    In the realm, we need to constantly strengthen our understanding of the more profound chaos.


    When he was in the divine world, Xiao Lingyu had a set of cultivation methods that had been thoroughly studied for a long time. At that time, he had the inner world, and could draw the great power of heaven and earth in a large scale. It was not difficult to expand the reserve of chaotic force, but now he can''t communicate the natural power of heaven and earth in the eternal world.


    In this way, the skill improvement can not use the method designed in the divine world.


    However, the improvement of the soul realm is a very ethereal and mysterious cultivation. There seems to be no shortcut.


    While recovering from the injury, Xiao Lingyu was also thinking hard.


    No matter where I go, the tree always wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. At present, I have killed the third young master of the cloud family, yunmo. The Revenge of the cloud family will certainly come later. I can''t practice step by step, because the cloud family won''t give me so much time.


    The cultivation method has not been sorted out yet, but the Revenge of the cloud family has come early.


    Less than a month after returning from the sea, Xiao Lingyu''s injury had not stabilized. At midnight one night, the quiet house suddenly trembled.


    It is obvious that the strong are attacking the house and are trying to break through at present.


    Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling both came out of the room. Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends also went under the big tree in the middle of the yard.


    "If you know there is array protection here, you will attack. The other party must have the strong one in Nirvana, otherwise you can''t break the array in the house." miling frowned.

 Chapter 957

    Xiao Lingyu had no words. He immediately took out pieces of special materials and swam around the yard.


    Xiao Lingyu also began to arrange the array. Naturally, the purpose is to bless and stabilize the original array.


    The house was attacked, and the city guards patrolling the city quickly rushed over.


    Among the city guards, there are also experts in Nirvana as the leader. Before they approached the house, they had locked several monks in black with divine thoughts.


    Although the array of the house has been broken at the moment, a group of city guards over 30 have also come to the house.


    The fight started immediately. The city guards had an absolute advantage in number. The monks in black had no choice but to retreat, but they were chased by the city guards.


    There was a lot of noise here. A wave of city guards had just chased away, and another wave of city guards came quickly. They surrounded the house.


    "Fortunately, Chengwei''s reaction speed is relatively fast."


    Miling was relieved at last. If the city guards came a little late, all the monks in the house would die.


    "With the wealth of the cloud family, it shouldn''t be difficult to buy tongchengwei." Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.


    If you operate the assassination yourself, you must buy the city guard first and let the city guard come a little later.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to buy city guards. The city guards of Hulu city are carefully selected, and they are only loyal to the city Lord''s residence and obey the orders of the city Guard commander and the city Lord. Their treatment is no worse than that of Yunsang''s guards. They don''t have too many difficulties at ordinary times, especially the command level city guard experts are mostly strong in Nirvana. They easily won''t accept bribes from large and small forces in the city. If the city guard experts can How can the city Lord''s mansion rest assured that they can be easily bribed? "Miling shook his head and smiled.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded clearly, and then asked, "how many strong Nirvana?"


    Miling replied: "I don''t know, but it is conservatively estimated that there are at least five Nirvana strongmen in both families, but there will never be more than ten. The city Lord''s mansion doesn''t have many Nirvana strongmen, but the city Lord and the commander of the city guard are very powerful, and they are enough to deter the big and small forces in Huludao. In fact, there is a ban in Huludao City, that is, Nirvana is never allowed to be strong This ban is more severe than the ban on fighting in the city. If big forces like Yunsang family dare to beat, scold or bully other ordinary monks in the city, the city Lord''s house and the city guard may ignore it. But if a strong person in Nirvana starts to fight in the city, the city Lord''s house and the city guard are generally chasing to death, even now The city Lord didn''t go out, but the commander must have received the message. "


    "In this way, the Revenge of the cloud family also has to pay a high price." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "Hulu city is actually controlled by the big inland forces. They won''t be afraid of the cloud family." miling nodded.


    The city guards outside surrounded the house until early in the morning, and a strong Nirvana from the city master''s house rearranged the array prohibition of the house.


    The strong man didn''t say a word. After arranging the array and prohibition, he left quietly.


    When the sky was bright, the steward of Xingshen building also came. I heard that the hatred between Xiao Lingyu and the cloud family deepened. His pale face didn''t change much. Instead, he helped strengthen the prohibition and array in the house a little.


    Although the cloud family''s Revenge ended in failure, it also shows the strength and determination of the cloud family''s revenge.


    Even the strong in Nirvana are out. It can be seen that the cloud family is determined to win this house. This failure may not make them dare to do it again.


    I''m afraid there will be more strong people next time.


    In a secret room in the depths of the Yun family''s courtyard, the cloud family owner''s face looked very gloomy.


    Just got the news that all the dead soldiers dispatched by the cloud family, including the strong one in Nirvana, were killed by the city guard experts.


    These dead men are trained by the cloud family secretly and have never appeared in Hulu City, so the cloud family is not worried that the city guard will come to find trouble.


    "Father, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss to retaliate like this," said the second young master of the cloud family.


    "Yunjiang, do you have any suggestions?" the owner of the cloud family asked.


    "Back to my father, I think this can only be done slowly. Don''t make more trouble in the city. Although the city Lord''s house can''t grasp the evidence of our action, it will certainly doubt us. Even in his heart, he has determined that this is the work of our Yun family, which will certainly make the city Lord''s house think that our Yun family is too presumptuous and doesn''t take them to heart." Yunjiang replied.


    "Hehe, the second brother didn''t say that. The third brother died so miserably. If our cloud family can''t get rid of the murderer, I''m afraid more and more Huludao friars will fight against our cloud family outside the city in the future."


    Yunhai was also in the secret room. He then said to his father: "Father, my child thinks that we Yun family can''t stop, just to let everyone know and see a fact, dare to fight against our Yun family, even if we hide in the city, our Yun family dare and can kill it with the pressure of the city Lord''s house and the city guard, so as to deter those who have evil intentions and prevent the Sang family from reading jokes!"


    His two sons have some truth. The owner of the cloud family seems a little embarrassed. However, after all, he was killed by his favorite son. Under the burning hatred, he prefers the opinion of his eldest son Yunhai.


    "Today, we have lost a strong Nirvana man. If we continue to attack, even if we can successfully kill the murderer, I''m afraid we will lose another strong Nirvana man. If there is another accident in the middle, it will make others laugh at us. Today''s action fails, the city Lord''s house is bound to strengthen the care of that house. Please think twice, father." Yunjiang, the second young master of the cloud family, is very rational.


    After all, he is the head of the family. After all, he wants to think for the long term of the cloud family. The cloud family owner who has just lost his beloved son is finally calm at the moment. Even at this time, he has an idea in his heart that his second son is more suitable to take over his seat than his eldest son.


    The master of the cloud family''s face was uncertain. After pondering for a long time, he said, "let the thief be free for a while and send someone to keep an eye on him. As long as he leaves the house, we have to fully master his every move. If he dares to leave the city, hum!"


    After waiting in the miling house for several years, Xiao Lingyu was relieved that the imagined more violent Revenge of the cloud family did not come.


    At present, there are still decades to go before the shift of Xingshen building. When he has nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu will naturally discuss cultivation with miling and his wives and friends.


    From the mouth of miling and his wife and friends, Xiao Lingyu learned that the reason why absorbing the life beads of those monsters can get the opportunity to improve the realm is that those life beads originally contain the monsters'' understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the laws of nature.


    If a friar who lives in the five heavy days wants to be promoted to the six heavy days, he needs six life beads with Yang attribute and six moon attribute. The realm content contained in so many life beads higher than the Friar''s existing realm is naturally enough to greatly improve the Friar''s soul realm.


    Those monsters in the eternal world, whether sea animals, fierce animals, animals and birds, have been practicing for a long time. Even if their intelligence is not high, such a long time can make them have a certain understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the laws of nature, and those understandings are also useful to monks.


    In this way, if Xiao Lingyu wants to improve his realm, he can also complete it by absorbing high-grade monster life beads, and there should be no realm restrictions. Although he seems to have only the realm of the peak of Changsheng wuchongtian, he can freely absorb the life beads of Changsheng six, seven, eight and nine chongtian.


    As for the improvement of skill, it is not enough to simply transform the energy in the Yang crystal.

 Chapter 958

    The chaotic force includes Yin and Yang, and the energy in the Yang crystal is pure Yang energy. Even the chaotic force cannot be transformed, let alone into a higher-grade chaotic force.


    In the space of the eternal world, like all walks of life below, it is filled with the power of chaos, and the grade is not low.


    It is very slow to improve cultivation by absorbing the power of chaos in the immortal world, but it is also the only way for Xiao Lingyu to improve his skill now.


    With the improvement of his realm, the space that his mind can cover increases, and the natural power of heaven and earth that can communicate increases, which will also accelerate the improvement of his skill.


    But anyway, this step-by-step practice is too slow and not suitable for yourself.


    Decades passed by, during which Xiao Lingyu was recovering from his injury. Everyone stayed in the house in peace.


    Although the Revenge of the cloud family did not come again, it was like a thick lead cloud on everyone''s head, which made everyone dare not be careless.


    When it was time for Xiao Lingyu and miling to work again, they went out of the house and went to the Xingshen building.


    The house is not far from Xingshen building, but just halfway through the journey, one person blocked the way ahead.


    The visitor was Yunhai, the eldest young master of the cloud family. He stood in the middle of the road and pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "thief, dare you fight me?"


    Yunhai is the strong one in Nirvana. It is the leader of the young generation in Hulu city and has extraordinary strength.


    The so-called younger generation means monks who have risen or been born less than 100 million years.


    "Idiot."


    Xiao Lingyu secretly scolded with disdain in his heart, then ignored the sea of clouds and walked around without changing his expression.


    Yunhai followed him all the time, and constantly made provocations and even insults, which Xiao Lingyu ignored at all.


    Today''s abuse will be returned thousands of times in the future. It''s impossible for me to duel with you foolishly.


    This is not a fair duel at all. Xiao Lingyu is the eighth heaven of immortality at most. How can he compete with the strong in Nirvana?


    The cloud family originally arranged for the dead in nirvana to watch. Once Xiao Lingyu came out of the house, he would attack and kill. However, the dead in Nirvana of the cloud family found that other strong people were waiting, obviously to prevent the dead from attacking and killing of the cloud family.


    In fact, it''s not accurate to say that it''s secret protection. Maybe it''s just waiting for the dead of the cloud family to die with Xiao Lingyu as the bait.


    In the eyes of the cloud family, the strong man who secretly guards around is mostly from the Sang family.


    Therefore, the dead of the cloud family did not act rashly. Even if they were dead, they could not die in vain.


    After working in the awakening building for ten years, Xiao Lingyu awakened many monks and made some progress in his soul realm.


    His original state of soul has been comparable to the peak of five days of longevity. After two shifts, he has been comparable to six days of longevity.


    Although some progress has been made, it has not made much progress, and it has not greatly improved his overall strength. After all, his real realm is the middle stage of ten turn chaotic creation. Only in the later stage of creation can he make great progress.


    The sea of clouds followed until Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling entered the awakening building.


    After ten years on duty, Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling were called to the wing room on the third floor by the steward.


    "There are two things to call you today. First, in view of your strength and proficiency in awakening magic, I will promote you to a senior awakening master. You will be treated like miling in the future. You will come to the third floor next time when you are on duty." the steward asked Xiao Lingyu and miling to sit down and calmly said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Brother Xiao, Congratulations!" miling congratulated immediately.


    There are only primary and advanced awakeners in the awakened God building.


    Now miling knows that although Xiao Lingyu has just soared for more than 200 years, his strength is far better than himself. It is normal to get an exceptional promotion.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t change much. Even if he was a senior God awakener, his income was not high, but he still hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "The second thing is my private affair. I need you two to do me a favor." the steward continued.


    "My Lord''s business is our business. My Lord can tell me." miling is very sincere and doesn''t seem to be flattering, because the steward has really taken care of him for many years, and even lent a lot of Yangjing to him when he bought the house.


    Last time the house was attacked by a strong attack, the steward went to support the prohibition of the house. This time, he made an exception to promote Xiao Lingyu as a senior God awakener, which can be regarded as a great favor to Xiao Lingyu. Naturally, he also claimed that he would not hesitate to go through fire and water.


    "Although it is my private affair, it will be of great benefit to you both if it is completed."


    The steward''s face was still as pale as paper. He stared at Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling, as if he hesitated. After a long time, he continued: "I want you to go to sea..."


    Listening to the first half of this sentence, miling suddenly felt relieved. It was just a trip to sea. It was no big deal.


    "Help me hunt the moon attribute sea beast in the realm of soul Nirvana and bring back its life pearl."


    But the second half of the sentence stunned miling, and Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "My Lord, it''s almost no different for us to hunt and kill sea animals in the land of body and death. How to hunt and kill sea animals in the land of soul Nirvana? My Lord must be prepared?" miling asked.


    "This is natural. Since I let you go, there must be more than 50% chance of success, and even if you fail, you can come back alive."


    When the steward spoke, he took out a stack of small triangular black flags and said, "these flags can be arranged to form a powerful flag array. After the array is arranged properly, as long as the monster does not enter the realm of infant nirvana, there must be only one death! You just need to find an island to arrange the array, and then introduce the target into it."


    It''s easy to say, but both Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling know that even if the flag array is as powerful as the steward said, the process of bringing the sea animals in the soul Nirvana realm must be extremely dangerous, and who can guarantee that the monster will plunge into the flag array and die?


    "To tell you the truth, I was seriously injured a long time ago. Now I''m afraid the injury will be more serious. So I asked you to help me. After all, there are only two people I can trust in Hulu city. Are you willing to help me this time?" the steward said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will live up to our expectations!" miling was a righteous man, and then firmly accepted it.


    Xiao Lingyu could only nod.


    "When it''s done, this array flag is given to you, and there are 500000 Yang crystals." the steward is very generous.


    Miling smacked his tongue secretly, while Xiao Lingyu looked at the array flag with a look in his eyes.


    "It''s hard to find sea animals in Nirvana in Hulu Bay, and the open sea is too dangerous, so I suggest you look near the sea area of the lost islands. If you can''t find it nearby, just look in the lost islands." the steward continued.


    "But although the two of us had the experience of successfully escaping into the sea area of the lost islands once, we also had Sang''s camel uncle go together and he brought us out..."


    "Hehe, I have a way to ensure that you won''t lose your way."


    The steward answered with a smile and said: "In fact, the strangeness of the lost sea area has been cracked. The monks control ships or fly in the lost sea area. There are no restrictions on their divine sense or vision, and there are no natural arrays in the lost sea area. Just after entering it, both the ships and the monks themselves will be affected by an invisible strange force. This strange force is not strong, but it can make everyone happy The traveling route is offset. Because the offset range is very small, we have not been aware of it for a long time. However, after traveling in the lost sea area for a long time, the weak deviation can make us feel that we have lost our direction. As long as we adjust the route at regular intervals during the traveling process, we will not be lost in it. That deviation is also to the lost sea area The direction of the depth is offset. After you go in, you can adjust it to the periphery of the lost sea area at regular intervals. "

 Chapter 959

    "I see. Why didn''t it spread?" miling nodded first and then asked.


    "After you know this law, will you tell those irrelevant friars?" the steward asked.


    "Hey, of course not!" miling said with a dry smile.


    "In this way, there are still strange things in the lost sea area. Even if there is no natural array, there are other special things. That strange force can''t be born for no reason," Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Where the strange power comes from has not been found out, or some strong people have found out but haven''t said it." the steward replied.


    "How can we get out of the city and go to sea? The cloud family is watching closely at present." miling asked again.


    "This is very simple. There is a small teleportation array in our awakening building, which can teleport you directly out of the city." the steward said easily.


    "Is there a teleportation array in the building?" miling looked very surprised.


    "Yes, but this array is usually used when the city is looted or the awakening tower is besieged, so that the awakening master of the awakening tower can escape from the dangerous situation in time."


    The steward nodded and said, "this array can send you to the middle of huluwan inland sea and save you a lot of time on your way. First go back and explain to your relatives and friends in the house, and then send you to sea."


    Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling went back, but there was one more person when they came to the awakening building.


    The extra person is ling''er. Xiao Lingyu will take her to sea this time.


    The steward didn''t say anything. He opened a secret room on the third floor that didn''t even know about miling and took everyone in.


    There is indeed a simple teleportation array in the secret room, but even the simple array is very mysterious to ordinary friars.


    There is a hexagonal star array on the ground. At the top of the hexagonal, there is a special stone column, silver gray, engraved with incantation patterns.


    Xiao Lingyu, miling and ling''er stood in the middle of the hexagonal star chart array according to the order of the steward. Then the steward sent a storage bag to Xiao Lingyu and said, "there is a small boat of good quality inside and some Yangjing to drive the boat. Don''t worry. Your house will be absolutely safe before you come back!"


    Deep in the inner sea of huluwan, a blue boat with the same color as the sea is moving forward at a high speed.


    The little captain is only ten feet wide and three feet wide. Although he is far less powerful than the big ships of Sang Yun and his family, it looks as if it is made of blue crystal stone. It looks beautiful and is the same as the sea water. It has a somewhat invisible effect and is even more agile.


    The boat is small, and the consumption is small. Anyway, there are only three people on the boat, and there is no need for a big boat.


    The three people on board are naturally Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling and ling''er. They have been sailing at sea for more than three months.


    "I still don''t understand. Why don''t the steward come by himself?"


    In these three months, miling has raised such questions more than once.


    When he spoke to the steward in the awakened God building, miling looked like he didn''t hesitate, but privately he still had some doubts.


    "The steward is injured. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go to sea, or he''s too seriously injured. Even if he goes to sea, he can''t use force." Xiao Lingyu guessed.


    "Brother Xiao, this brother-in-law and sister-in-law of ling''er has just risen, and her cultivation is still weak. It is said that it is not dangerous to go to sea this time. In fact, it must be very dangerous. Why did you bring brother-in-law and sister-in-law of ling''er?" miling asked puzzled again.


    "Hehe, take her out for sightseeing. The scenery of huluwan inland sea is still good." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    Ling''er is indifferent to miling''s contempt. Although she has become Xiao Lingyu''s woman, she still habitually stands behind Xiao Lingyu and looks like a servant girl. However, her indifferent and ethereal temperament makes people look less like a maid, but more like a powerful guard expert.


    Miling could only turn his eyes, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a period of contact, miling can see that Xiao Lingyu is very cautious and thoughtful. So many wives don''t take them out for sightseeing, but they take ling''er out. He thinks there must be Xiao Lingyu''s calculation.


    Miling has actually been to the lost sea area twice. The whole huluwan inland sea is not like the lost sea area. Miling naturally knows the route to the lost sea area.


    However, Xiao Lingyu did not let miling sail directly to the lost islands, but let the boat stop on an unknown island after a year at sea.


    In fact, this island is not far away from the open sea of huluwan. There are few ships passing by here, and there are few monks hunting at sea.


    After stopping the ship and going to the island, Xiao Lingyu took out the stack of flags sent by the steward of Xingshen building, and then began to arrange them according to the method.


    "Before going to the lost islands, it''s better to get familiar with the flag array first, so as to avoid panic. Maybe you''re lucky that you can find the moon attribute sea beast of soul Nirvana without going to the lost islands." Xiao Lingyu explained in the face of miling''s inquiry.


    As a Taoist priest, although this flag array is very clever, Xiao Lingyu studied it for less than half a year and mastered the method of array arrangement.


    This flag array is called the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array. The array flags used to arrange the array are sealed with a kind of Nirvana fire. Although each kind of Nirvana fire is not very powerful, it is better because they have many kinds and can add power. They do have the power to block sea animals in the nirvana territory.


    However, Xiao Lingyu is not a strong person in Nirvana. He presides over this array and can only maintain its prestige for an hour. No matter how long it takes, he may be swallowed by the array.


    Xiao Lingyu has never seen the sea beast in the realm of soul nirvana, so he is not sure whether the eight side Nirvana fire blocking array can really deal with the sea beast in the realm of soul nirvana, and it is difficult to expect to find a sea beast in the realm of soul nirvana in the vast sea to try.


    Xiao Lingyu is not eager for success. He spent so much time in the chaos spectrum that made his patience very good.


    Even though he had mastered the array method and was able to control the flag array skillfully, Xiao Lingyu was still not in a hurry to lose his way to the islands, but kept waiting on the islands near the open sea.


    With the help of this flag array, there are more and more sea animal life beads in his and miling''s storage bag.


    In the vast sea area near the open sea, there are few monks to hunt, so there are many sea animals here, and most of them exist for more than six days.


    Even if he doesn''t use the Dharma array, Xiao Lingyu can easily kill any sea beast below the Changsheng jiuchongtian. If he encounters the Changsheng jiuchongtian sea beast, he can easily solve it by introducing it into the flag array.


    No matter what kind of sea beast is cultivated, as long as it is encountered by Xiao Lingyu, it must be killed first. Anyway, his relatives and friends also need the life beads of low-level sea beasts very much.


    Another ten years later, Xiao Lingyu finally became a sea beast in Nirvana.


    Because the realm is far lower than the realm of Nirvana, Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling can''t see the specific cultivation of this sea beast, but they can judge that the other party is the realm of Nirvana from the real fire of Nirvana spewed out from the other party''s mouth.


    However, the sea beast in Nirvana is very cautious. It seems that after it gets close to the island, it feels that there is a dangerous gas machine on the island, so it has not boarded the island for a long time.


    "Ling''er, go try and see if you can lead it over." Xiao Lingyu said to ling''er on the island.


    "Brother Xiao, I''d better go. Brother and sister ling''er''s cultivation is too low. It''s too risky to go out like this." miling suggested at the moment.


    "Hehe, brother MI, don''t worry. It''s safer for her to go out than you." Xiao Lingyu smiled confidently.

 Chapter 960

    At the moment, ling''er has set out, but just left the island, he mysteriously disappeared on the sea.


    "Er... Stealth spell?" miling said in surprise.


    Before long, ling''er showed up again. At the moment, he was not far from the sea beast and had been stared at by the sea beast in the realm of nirvana.


    Roar!


    The sea animals in Nirvana opened their mouths, and a flash of fire came out.


    But now linger disappeared strangely again.


    The true fire of nirvana of the sea beast swept from the place where ling''er disappeared at the next moment, but it threw itself into the air.


    Another moment later, ling''er appeared elsewhere, and the nirvana sea beast turned around quickly, but ling''er disappeared again.


    In this way, the nirvana sea beast has been teased by ling''er and turned around by his nose. Gradually, there was a little anger. Unconsciously, he was brought into the island by ling''er.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had been waiting for a long time, gave a loud shout and used the prepared Yin Jue and mantra to open the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array.


    Suddenly, several towering flags appeared on the whole island.


    The black flag trembled, and a strong and powerful Nirvana true fire gushed out, instantly turning the island into a fire island.


    The sea beast should have just entered nirvana. After holding on to the array for less than 100 breath, he was gradually lost his strength to struggle and finally fell down.


    Xiao Lingyu gradually weakened the power of the array until the sea beast''s body was burned to ashes.


    Miling went to collect the sea beast''s life beads in the nirvana, and he was excited. He was not besieged by the flames of nirvana. He couldn''t find the way back to the cave, let alone rush out. He gradually became irritable and roared repeatedly.


    But being angry and roaring didn''t help at all. It insisted on a cup of tea, the hard scales around it began to melt, and thick black smoke began to appear on it.


    Another tea time passed, and the body of the crocodile monster was finally completely melted under the burning of various Nirvana true fires.


    Strangely, even if the body gradually melted, it persisted to the end. Even if the body had completely disappeared, it was still alive, but only a strange heart was left.


    The shape of the heart is strange, but it looks crystal clear, shining like a large gem.


    "It used to be the state of Nirvana, and the bead of life was wrapped in the heart."


    Miling''s eyes shone and said, "the heart of the monster in the realm of xinnirvana is a very good alchemy material. Even if it is not used for alchemy, it is very beneficial to swallow it directly. It would be a pity if it was burned and destroyed."

 Chapter 961

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer, but continued to maintain the array and burned the monster''s heart.


    When the heart showed signs of melting, he stopped the array, then came to the heart, concluded the seal and prohibition, and then put it into the jade box.


    "Judging from the energy fluctuation of the heart, it should be of the lunar attribute. The life pearl of the state of nirvana of the lunar attribute is ten times more valuable than the Yang attribute!" miling said slightly excitedly.


    "There should be no other strong sea animals on the island. If there were, such a big movement would have been disturbed."


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was light and his expression did not fluctuate much. After his words, he took miling and ling''er into the cave again.


    In order to be safe, ling''er hid himself and opened the way in front, while Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling followed slowly.


    Indeed, we didn''t encounter any monster again. We walked nearly ten thousand feet all the way to the hinterland of the mountain.


    The mountainside is hollow, surrounded by hard and cold stone walls.


    To everyone''s surprise, there were countless glittering stones on the stone wall, and the pure and incomparable monthly energy surged in the mountainside.


    "No wonder there is a Nirvana monster with the attribute of one month. There are so many moon crystals!" miling was surprised.


    Like Yang crystals, moon crystals are energy crystals. However, Yang crystals are very common and easy to get in the immortality world, but moon crystals are very rare. It''s like Yang monsters that are easy to encounter, but moon monsters are very difficult to find.


    One moon demon life bead can be exchanged for ten Yang life beads of the same grade, and only if a monk is willing to exchange them.


    The value of a moon crystal is ten times that of a Yang crystal.


    "It''s difficult to form moon crystals. Why are so many pieces gathered here?" miling was very suspicious later.


    "Whatever he does, I''d better hurry up and put away all these months!"


    Xiao Lingyu was quite straightforward. He didn''t think too much. Then he flew into the mountainside and pried down the moon crystals with a deadly dagger on a stone wall.


    Miling and ling''er followed suit and began to get busy.


    Several stone walls in the mountainside are all ten thousand feet high. They should extend to the deep underground. The moon crystals on several stone walls are dense and difficult to count, and they have to be deducted one by one. Of course, they can''t be completed in a short time.


    Unknowingly, the sky of the lost islands darkened, and the nine rounds of scorching sun originally hanging in the sky were replaced by nine silver disk-shaped moons.


    Strangely, with the continuous disappearance of the moon crystal, the whole mountainside should be getting darker and darker, but at night, it is getting brighter and brighter.


    The more you look at the lowest and deepest part of the mountain, the brighter it will be.


    Xiao Lingyu and the three of them were puzzled, so they stopped mining yuejing for a while and fell deep into the mountain.


    "I feel that there is a pure and incomparable lunar energy gathering from all directions to the hinterland of the mountain." miling said when he fell.


    When he was a hundred feet away from the bottom of the mountain, Xiao Lingyu saw that there were strange lines covered by rubble on the ground at the bottom of the mountain, which were slowly flowing, with obvious array fluctuations and overflowing breath.


    Without falling to the ground, Xiao Lingyu just released his mind, removed the rubble on the ground, and then saw a matrix painted on the ground.


    "The reason why so many moon crystals can be gathered here is mostly related to this array." after reading it for a while, Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This array is by no means formed naturally. It should be arranged by a strong man. It is estimated that it is used to make moon crystals." miling nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu began to study after pondering for a moment, while miling and ling''er continued to dig moon crystals on the stone wall.


    It took nearly a month for all the moon crystals on the rock wall in the mountainside to be excavated.


    After calculation, nearly 200000 monthly crystals were harvested this time. For everyone who is not rich, this is undoubtedly a windfall.


    If 200000 yuejing is sold, it will be no problem to exchange 2 million Yangjing. If you need a large amount of yuejing urgently and have a rich family, you can sell at least 500000 more Yangjing.


    Miling looked very happy, his face was hard to hide his excitement, while ling''er was still indifferent as frost.


    Xiao Lingyu is still studying the array pattern on the ground. However, even if his cultivation of the array is not bad, he can only barely remember the pattern of the array and the way in which the pattern flows, but he still has no key point and is difficult to understand.


    "In fact, you don''t need to study it thoroughly. Just take this array with the ground slate," miling suggested.


    "You can try."


    Xiao Lingyu then acted according to his words, which disappointed him and miling. He had just pried up the ground floor with a desperate dagger. The array that had not been managed by a monk for many years suddenly collapsed into the air.


    The monthly energy originally gathered in the mountainside was out of control. It rushed out of the cave madly, and then overflowed from the island.


    I''m lucky, not my life.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care too much. Then he went out of the mountainside and cave with miling and ling''er, and put away the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array on the island.


    This is only the marginal sea area of the lost islands. Normally, there are no sea animals in Nirvana. Therefore, after a little rest, the three people continue to move towards the sea area deep in the lost islands.


    Of course, as we move forward, we should also use the nirvana on eight sides to block the array and catch more life beads of sea animals.


    Even if you can''t complete the task assigned by the steward, at least this trip is not empty. The most is to give most of the income to the steward after you go back.


    However, if you can hunt and kill a sea beast with the moon attribute of soul Nirvana when entrusted to be loyal to others, it is naturally the best.


    There are many sea animals in Nirvana in the lost sea area. Last time, tuobo seemed to deliberately avoid those powerful sea animals, but this time Xiao Lingyu didn''t know much about the lost sea area. They often met sea animals in Nirvana due to their lack of experience.


    However, those sea beasts in Nirvana are basically in the realm of body or mind nirvana. When they fall into the nirvana fire blocking array on eight sides, they will only come to the end of obediently serving the life bead.


    In fact, the reason why those big families and forces can be so powerful and their children can make rapid progress is that they can often go to sea like Xiao Lingyu. They either use a large number of strong people or use special arrays and means to hunt sea animals wantonly.


    With enough sea animal life beads, you can have enough Yang crystals, and the disciples'' children will not lack the capital for cultivation and promotion.


    But this kind of wanton hunting actually has great risks. In case of encountering a sea animal with too strong strength, it may end up completely annihilated.


    Xiao Lingyu is not a strong person in Nirvana, but they want to hunt the moon sea animals in soul nirvana. Even with the help of Nirvana fire blocking array on eight sides, it is a little difficult for them.


    They dare not walk freely in the sea area of the lost islands, but can only slowly advance into the depths of the islands, steadily and step by step.


    Each time they advance a certain distance, the three will stop, find an island, arrange the fire blocking array on eight sides, and then ling''er will go out to find the target.


    While looking for hunting targets, ling''er found many places with treasures by virtue of her unique strong perception of abnormal energy fluctuations.


    Those treasures are either the cave collection left by former monks, or the natural materials and earth treasures formed by heaven and earth. Anyway, each trip is fruitful.


    When a treasure hiding place was found by ling''er, and then the treasures inside were collected and scraped, miling was like dreaming.


    Mo said that when he was poor and down, even now, miling was of ordinary wealth. He only had extravagant hopes in his dream for so many life beads and treasures in such a short time. He never thought that the situation in his dream could really appear in reality. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that he introduced Xiao Lingyu into the awakening building.

 Chapter 962

    "It seems that many monks settled here to practice in this lost sea area." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It should be, otherwise where do these caves come from?" miling nodded.


    "In this way, the lost sea area should not have been like this before, but later there were changes, which gradually turned it into today''s scene." Xiao Lingyu said speculatively.


    "Roughly so," miling said.


    "There should be no problem with the surface of the lost sea area and countless islands. It is estimated that the key to the problem lies in the depth of the sea and even the seabed." Xiao Lingyu speculated again.


    "Ha ha, this should be something that the strong should consider. We don''t have to worry about it. It''s beyond our ability." miling said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at miling and said with a smile: "If you don''t consider what the strong will consider all the time, even if you fall into mediocrity all your life, you can''t get too much chance. As the saying goes, wealth and danger are sought. If you keep practicing silently and painstakingly like the friars of the same level, not only will the training time be prolonged countless times, but it may not be really safe. With a long time of training, you will encounter more problems. God knows In any interface, which strong person has reached the top by slowly cultivating over time? Which strong person has not experienced things that ordinary monks have not experienced and dare not experience when he was weak, and has reached the top by gaining great opportunities? "


    Miling frowned and said after pondering for a long time: "It seems to be such a truth. There are many people in the immortal world, and there are countless monks in the immortal world. It is reasonable that everyone has no worry about longevity and has an endless life. There should be more and more monks in the immortal world, but take Huludao for example. For countless years, the number of monks in Hulu Island has not increased much. It seems that there are only so many monks all the time."


    Xiao Lingyu followed: "If the monks keep accumulating but don''t decrease, the immortal world will lose its balance. A monk in the immortal world may not occupy much resources, but the countless immortal friars must consume very terrible every day. This situation of continuous loss without supplement will be maintained for a long time. Even if the interface of the immortal world will collapse sooner or later, this is the nature of heaven and earth However, the law does not allow it, so the natural law of heaven and earth will eliminate the friars, or virtually erase a part. The vast majority of this part should be the weak, and the other part is the strong, which should be a part of the natural law of heaven and earth. The fool thinks that he can really live forever in the realm of eternal life. In fact, he wants to live with heaven in the realm of eternal life It''s just a joke to live in the same place. Only by climbing to the extreme peak of power, may there be the possibility of immortality. Being unknown and honest can''t last long. You have to worry about being bullied by the strong. Instead, you''d better give your life and make yourself a strong man. "


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao sees it thoroughly!" miling seems to have a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun, and there is a little more open-minded in his laughter.


    Just then, miling suddenly moved in her heart, and then sat down with her knees crossed.


    In the past 20 years, miling stayed still. It seemed that she fell into a mysterious state because of Xiao Lingyu''s words.


    Twenty years later, miling slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Lingyu with more gratitude and admiration.


    "Congratulations on brother Mi''s promotion to the eightfold heaven." Xiao Lingyu hugged his fist and congratulated him.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Xiao."


    Miling also saluted with a fist, and then said, "when we reach the eightfold heaven, we will go back and practice with life beads, and the breakthrough of skill will be natural. Only a little more understanding of the natural laws of heaven and earth can greatly improve the monks in our eternal life. It is really mysterious and profound."


    Ordinary immortality friars break through the realm by first cultivating to the peak of their realm, and then seeking a breakthrough with a monster life bead higher than themselves. This time, miling got an epiphany by accident, which first improved the soul realm.


    If he had made an unexpected breakthrough in the past, miling would have been happy for a long time. However, after listening to Xiao Lingyu''s words, he showed more fighting spirit, more self-motivated and dissatisfied.


    During the years when miling was promoted, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er had to protect the Dharma all the time. Naturally, there was no gain in life beads or treasures.


    However, the wealth did not continue to expand, but the harvest in other aspects was not small.


    First of all, in terms of cultivation, because he can absorb the life beads of demons and beasts under the nirvana without limit, and absorb their energy and realm perception, Xiao Lingyu is no worse than the immortal jiuchongtian friar in realm, which is regarded as the late stage of ten turn chaotic creation.


    After all, he had received thousands of sea animal life beads with a longevity of more than six days. Xiao Lingyu had absorbed nearly 100 sea animal life beads with a longevity of nine days alone. It is reasonable to be able to achieve such an improvement.


    Those beasts of life have gathered the essence of the beast, and the ordinary monks absorbed the life of the beasts of the beast. In addition to being able to get the improvement of the realm, they could also make great progress in their skills. But the energy of those demons and beasts in the pearl can not improve the chaos power of Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu can only make the body function in the body, so that the physical quality can be improved a little, so that the vitality of his life can be improved. More substantial.


    The improvement of realm is only one aspect. In addition, Xiao Lingyu has another major discovery.


    On the occasion of a suspension of cultivation, he put a piece of Yang Crystal and a piece of Moon Crystal in his hand to study. First, he calcined them with chaotic true fire, then eroded them with chaotic force, and finally added some special arrays. He was surprised to find that the energy overflowing from Yang Crystal and Moon Crystal refined by many means could gradually blend, And form a very pure chaotic force.


    This discovery made Xiao Lingyu ecstatic because it solved the problem that Xiao Lingyu couldn''t improve his skills quickly.


    Xiao Lingyu finally studied it carefully and gradually relieved that the Yang crystal is clearly pure Yang attribute energy, while the moon crystal is actually Yin attribute energy. The energy formed by the integration of yin and Yang is not the power of chaos. What is it?


    However, the chaotic force was directly for the chaotic force, which surprised Xiao Lingyu. After further study, he figured out the reason.


    At the lower boundary, Xiao Lingyu wanted to create the chaotic force by integrating the great power of heaven and earth through his own chaotic divine power. However, the Yang Crystal and Moon Crystal of the eternal world originally contain the great power of heaven and earth, so their energy integration can directly generate the chaotic force.


    After all, the immortal world is a more advanced interface than the divine world. Of course, the energy spar here is more special and higher quality than the divine world.


    Xiao Lingyu now understands another point, that is, why monks in the realm of eternal life should seek a breakthrough in the realm with the help of two kinds of life beads, Yang attribute and moon attribute, which are higher than their own level, because the energy of yin and Yang acts on one at the same time, which can help monks balance their state and realm, so as to promote safely.


    However, a Yang Crystal and a moon crystal can generate too little chaotic force, and there is not much time, so Xiao Lingyu did not create too much chaotic force, and there was not much increase in power.


    We stayed on this island for too long. When miling woke up and became familiar with the realm of eternal life, we continued to advance to the depths of the lost sea area.


    Although there was not much time, Xiao Lingyu was still very patient and was still moving forward without illness.


    Ling''er still acted as a pioneer in exploring the way. She found many treasure places, and then the treasures inside were searched out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 30 years have passed, and we are still sea animals who have not found the realm of soul nirvana, while the shift time of Xiao Lingyu and miling is up.


    After a long hesitation, we decided to go back first.


    Before coming here, the steward also explained that there is only a hundred years. If you don''t meet a goal or something you can''t do, you can turn around quickly.


    According to the law taught by the steward, everyone really easily got out of the lost sea area, and then drove the blue boat to Huludao at full speed.


    The speed of the blue boat was no faster than that of the Yunsang two big ships. It took nearly 15 years to reach the shore of Huludao.


    Put away the boat, everyone walked around and entered the city from the north gate of Hulu city.


    The cloud family didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu had left the city before. Naturally, they didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to come back from overseas, so the three of Xiao Lingyu entered the city smoothly and soon arrived at the house in the north of the city.


    The house hasn''t changed much. Miao Ying and Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends have been practicing in their own houses. During the years when Xiao Lingyu went to sea, the Yun family didn''t try to attack the house again. Instead, the steward visited the house several times.


    After staying at home for less than an hour, Xiao Lingyu and miling went to the Xingshen building to inform the steward about the sea trip.

 Chapter 963

    On the third floor of the awakening building, in the steward''s wing room.


    Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling stood silently in front of the steward''s desk, watching and measuring the steward with a pale face.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the steward seemed to be a little older. He sat so calmly, his hands trembling slightly on the desk.


    Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling both frowned slightly. At this time, the steward gave them a feeling of heroic twilight.


    It seems that the steward is really in a precarious situation and is dying. It is estimated that the injury must be very heavy.


    If he was not seriously injured, he would not give the eight sided Nirvana blocking array to others, nor would he let two monks who did not reach nirvana help him hunt the moon attribute sea beasts in the realm of soul nirvana.


    Everything was forced, but the two monks who had high hopes returned from the sea. Although they gained a lot, they did not complete the most important task.


    "It''s really gratifying that you have gained so much from your trip, but I''m sure you can see that I can''t last long."


    The steward''s voice also trembled a little. The injury that can make a strong man in Nirvana tremble when he speaks must be fatal.


    "Sir, is there no other way? The lost sea area is too wide and dangerous. We can''t run wild in it. Even if we try our best, we can''t find the lunar sea beast in the realm of soul nirvana." miling explained in embarrassment.


    "You must have a moon attribute life bead in the realm of soul nirvana, but you don''t have to ask for sea animals, and other monster animals can also."


    The steward pondered for a moment and said, "at present, we can only go inland and buy one in the big city. If we go to the lost sea area again, even if we can find the sea beast in the land of moon attribute soul nirvana, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "If you can buy it with Yangjing, it would be better," miling replied.


    "But it takes at least two million Yang crystals to buy a life bead of Yang attribute in the realm of soul nirvana, and the moon attribute is ten times that of Yang attribute. In this way, it takes more than 20 million Yang crystals to buy a life bead of Yang attribute in the realm of soul nirvana, but I only have more than 8 million Yang crystals here, which is too far away." the steward smiled bitterly.


    "Er... The gap is really too big." miling was also helpless.


    "If I didn''t have enough Yangjing to buy, I wouldn''t let you take risks in the lost sea." the steward said with a gloomy face.


    "During our trip to the lost sea area, we got 200000 moon crystals, which can be exchanged for more than 2 million Yang crystals. There are many life pearls in other Nirvana and immortality, and we can almost exchange for more than 2 million Yang crystals. We have nearly 13 million Yang crystals." Xiao Lingyu interrupted.


    "Even so, there is still a gap of 7 million positive crystals, and 20 million positive crystals are still a conservative estimate." the steward frowned.


    "I can sell my house. It should be able to sell three million Yangjing now." miling is very righteous.


    "The house is sold. Where do you live?" asked the steward.


    Miling looked at Xiao Lingyu and seemed to be asking for advice.


    The house used to be almost idle, but now Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends all live in it, but miling can''t insist on selling it.


    "Can you spare one of the wing rooms on the third floor?" Xiao Lingyu asked after thinking about it.


    "Sure, but it may be a little crowded," the steward answered.


    "It doesn''t matter to squeeze, as long as you can settle down." Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so.


    "At the time of life and death, you have two great help. If you can survive this disaster, you will not lose them!"


    The steward''s face, which had always been indifferent, was more moved. He stood up and bowed sincerely.


    "Your Excellency is so polite. Your Excellency treats me like a teacher. I should do my best for your affairs." miling politely saluted.


    Xiao Lingyu also gave a gift, and then said, "in this way, we only need four million Yang crystals."


    The steward hesitated for a long time, then looked embarrassed and said, "my eight sides of Nirvana fire block the array flag. If I sell it, I can sell at least eight million Yang crystals. But it''s a pity if I sell it."


    "It''s still important to save your life right now. Yangjing and magic weapons are gone. Just go and get them in the future. If your life is gone, you can''t get them back." miling said.


    "But this flag is the reward I promised you before."


    The steward looked at Xiao Lingyu again. He could see Xiao Lingyu''s love for the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array.


    "My Lord is joking, not to mention that we haven''t finished the task this time. Even if we have finished the task, if adults need it, we won''t really care about the reward or not." Xiao Lingyu is also generous.


    Xiao Lingyu has never been a generous person, but it also depends on who he is to. He will never be stingy to his generous friars and those who have helped him.


    This is the truth that a man does something and does nothing.


    "After all, Hulu city is not a real big city. You can''t sell treasures here at a high price. You take your things to the big inland city and sell them."


    While speaking, the steward put his Yangjing and array flag in a storage bag and handed them to Xiao Lingyu.


    The plan has been decided. Xiao Lingyu, miling and the steward went out of the Xingshen building together and received Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends in the house in the north of the city to the third floor of the Xingshen building.


    It''s very difficult to buy houses in the city. It''s very simple to sell houses. In less than three days, miling''s house was sold to other monks at the price of 3.3 million Yangjing.


    Miling was going to choose the time to break through the eight fold heaven of longevity when he came back, but now the matter can only be put aside for the time being.


    Xiao Lingyu had planned to let miling stay in the Xingshen building and go to the inland city alone. After thinking about it, he gave up the suggestion. He was afraid that the steward would misunderstand.


    If you run away, the steward and miling will die.


    Of course, if Xiao Lingyu wants to run, even miling can''t stop him.


    In fact, Xiao Lingyu can also think that the steward knows miling''s temperament very well, so he trusts miling very much, and the steward may not trust himself, but his wife and friends are still in Hulu city after all. The steward doesn''t have to worry that he will slip away. It''s precisely because of this that the steward entrusted him with such a big event.


    The wives and friends were placed in a suite on the third floor of the awakening building. Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling and ling''er entered the transmission array together.


    After a slight tremor, the Dharma array suddenly shone a silver light and sent Xiao Lingyu out of Hulu city.


    Fortunately, the transmission direction of this dharma array can be controlled. After a whirl of heaven and earth, Xiao Lingyu and the three have been far away from Huludao and placed in a barren mountain.

 Chapter 964

    This barren mountain should be inland of Changsheng continent. This is also Xiao Lingyu''s first visit to Changsheng continent.


    Without delay, the three flew high together, first determined the direction, and then headed deeper inland.


    Just after flying for less than ten days, a big city presented a grand outline in the eyes of everyone, far away in the clouds.


    Yunfu City, an important town in the southwest of Changsheng mainland, is not only a big city closest to huluwan, but also the largest city in the southwest of Changsheng mainland. It is said that there are more than ten million monks living in the city.


    Yunfu City is built on the edge of a large mountain range. It is a powerful man with great magic power who flattened thousands of huge mountain peaks, and then built buildings and streets on the flattened hillside. Therefore, the terrain is very high.


    From a distance, Yunfu City, thousands of feet above the ground, was shrouded in clouds. It looked like it was held up by clouds and did not touch the ground.


    Yunfu City has another name, which is the city of the sky, and people prefer to call Yunfu City the city of the sky.


    The terrain is so high, naturally there is no city wall, but many powerful arrays and prohibitions are arranged around Yunfu City. Terrible thunder and fire continue to walk in the clouds, which is frightening and dare not cross the thunder pool easily.


    Because it is built on mountains, Yunfu City is divided into districts in the name of each mountain peak, and the districts are connected by long bridges like a rainbow.


    If you look at Yunfu City from a distance in the evening, it is really beautiful and fascinating.


    Miling came to Yunfu City in those years, so the three of them could not find the city gate. The so-called city gate is actually a ladder leading to the hillside of a big mountain.


    Any friar who comes here must fall at the foot of the mountain and then climb up the steps.


    At the end of the stone steps is a large square, and on the side of the square facing the stone steps is a forbidden light door.


    The forbidden light door was like a wave of water, and a friar jumped through it without being stopped.


    On both sides of the forbidden light gate stood two rows of soldiers with bright armor and waist knife. They were all the same immortal jiuchongtian cultivation accomplishments. And at the position closest to the forbidden light gate, there were two strong men who Xiao Lingyu could not see their true cultivation accomplishments. It is estimated that most of them were high hands in Nirvana.


    Let the strong in the nine heaven of eternal life and nirvana guard the city gate. I''m afraid only a big city like Fuyun city can have such a skill.


    To enter Yunfu City, you have to pay the city fee, and the fee is calculated by day. You have to pay three Yang crystals a day and night. If you don''t come out within the time limit, you will be severely punished.


    When he arrived at the forbidden light gate, he paid 400 Yang crystals and three ugly jade medals. Xiao Lingyu jumped over the forbidden light gate.


    Four hundred pieces of Yangjing are only enough for three people to stay in Yunfu City for more than a month. If they don''t come out within the time limit, their jade cards will break and turn into a red fog over them, and the patrol soldiers in the city will chase them.


    "First go to Luoyan peak, where there are many shops that exchange Yangjing for yuejing, and then go to ancient temple peak, where there are many shops that specialize in purchasing magic weapons and array flags. After enough Yangjing, go to danxiang peak to find the right life pearl." miling has planned the itinerary.


    "Brother MI, there''s no need to be so troublesome. When we were in the lost islands, we got a lot of treasures in addition to the life beads of sea animals. If we sell these things, we don''t have to sell yuejing and eight sided nirvana to block the array." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    Before, in front of the steward, Xiao Lingyu and miling didn''t say that they found many treasures in the lost islands. At the moment, the steward is not around. Naturally, there is no need to worry too much.


    "That''s OK."


    Miling nodded and said, "then go to Longshou peak first."


    It took nearly a day to reach the dragon head peak, and then turned at the dragon head peak for five days. A group of three people went to danxiang peak.


    Danxiang peak has numerous shops selling pills, as well as many shops purchasing various grades of medicinal materials and life beads. When you are in danxiang peak, you can obviously smell bursts of pills, giving people a feeling of comfort.


    Danxiang peak is also one of the most prosperous and lively urban areas in Yunfu City. After all, danyao is an essential standing consumable for friars.


    Injured people need pills to heal their wounds. During cultivation, they also need to be supplemented with various special pills to improve the success rate. Needless to say, many pills with special effects will also attract monks.


    There are many shops selling monster life beads of various grades, but after turning to more than ten shops, they did not find a moon attribute life bead in the realm of soul nirvana.


    After ten days in danxiang peak, the three finally found a shop with soul Nirvana moon attribute life beads for sale, but the shopkeeper offered a high price of 26 million Yangjing.


    In the five days of dragon head peak, Xiao Lingyu sold many magic weapons and skills that he and his wife and friends could not use, and sold many precious medicinal materials and sea animal life beads of various grades in danxiang peak. Coupled with the preparation before Yunfu City, there are only 22 million Yang crystals in total at the moment.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have the soul Nirvana realm moon attribute destiny bead here?"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu hesitated, I didn''t know when there was a friar in front of the shop counter. He stood still and asked directly.


    "There is one."


    The gray haired old shopkeeper nodded.


    "How many Yangjing do I want?" the visitor said simply.


    "26 million pieces of Yangjing," the old shopkeeper replied.


    There was no counter-offer, so he threw a storage bag on the counter and said, "I''m in a hurry. Give me the life ball."


    The old shopkeeper didn''t move the storage bag, but pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "sorry, this Taoist friend is also interested in this life bead. He comes first. If he pays the bill, the life bead will belong to him. If he doesn''t want it, I can sell it to you."


    "Taoist friend, do you want to?" the visitor asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Yes!" Xiao Lingyu replied positively.


    "I don''t think Taoist friends have reached nirvana. It''s useless to ask for this life pearl. It''s better to discuss. I''ll give Taoist friends a million Yang crystals. Can Taoist friends let go?" the visitor suggested to Xiao Lingyu, looking very sincere.


    "OK!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu to speak, the nearby miling agreed.


    It''s not easy to make millions of Yang crystals without any effort.


    Although it is difficult to find the moon attribute life beads in the soul Nirvana realm, they can certainly be found again in Yunfu City. Besides, the price of this shop is too high, and the three people can''t get so many Yang crystals for a while, so miling agreed without hesitation.


    Without hesitation, the visitor took out another storage bag and stuffed it into Xiao Lingyu''s hand.


    Xiao Lingyu was very suspicious, because he never believed that the world would drop pie. Although his luck had always been good, he was not so good.


    "Eh?"


    The comer suddenly gave a strange low cry, then pointed to the jade box containing a soul Nirvana realm moon attribute life bead and said, "this life bead has been kept for too long and its color is too poor. I don''t want it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the comer put away the storage bag he had left on the counter table, and then stretched out his hand to Xiao Lingyu and said, "this life pearl has been given to you. The business has not been successful. Give me back my one million Yang crystals."


    Xiao Lingyu is not a person who likes to take advantage of small things. He returned it to the visitor as a storage bag.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving the storage bag, the visitor angrily said, "why is there only 200000 Yang crystals left in this?"


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu had guessed that this guy was an envoy to blackmail himself. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "you should know how many Yang crystals there were in here. You''d better not show your deception. Everyone is not a three-year-old child."

 Chapter 965

    "You said I was cheating you? Why didn''t you say that the Yangjing in the storage bag wasn''t enough for a million? Now you''ve transferred 800000 Yangjing and said I was cheating you. It''s unreasonable!" the comer said with reason.


    Just now, Xiao Lingyu did take a look inside the storage bag and found that there were mountains of Yang crystals in it. Therefore, he didn''t speak. He didn''t really count how many Yang crystals there were in it.


    "Your Yangjing, I haven''t moved a piece. You''d better not make trouble here." Xiao Lingyu said with unchanged expression.


    "You said you wouldn''t move if you didn''t move? If you didn''t move, would the Yangjing in here disappear?" the visitor asked.


    At the moment, miling also thought that the comer was clearly blackmailing, and couldn''t help regretting his decision just now.


    After all, miling was a monk who climbed up from the bottom step by step, and now he didn''t climb too high. He was a monk who only wanted to live a stable life. He didn''t want to make trouble. When he met something, he would inevitably be a little timid. Therefore, he said to Xiao Lingyu, "forget it, give him 800000 Yang crystals."


    Less is better than more. After all, there is no shortage of 800000 Yangjing at present.


    Listening to miling''s words, the monk''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a look of expectation.


    "Joke! The easier it is to compromise, the more it will connive at the arrogance of such treacherous villains!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face suddenly sank. He angrily scolded the monk who looked as thin as a monkey: "under the broad heaven and earth, in the vast city, your dignified seven foot man is doing this activity. It''s really a waste of years of hard training to get to the present level!"


    After all, he was once a powerful man in all directions. Even in the Holy Island of heaven, he was the master of the world and invincible. When Xiao Lingyu was angry, he had some dignity of the superior. Even though his momentum did not fluctuate, it also formed a strong man''s aura, which made people depressed.


    After all, the skinny friar knew his family''s business. Facing the pressure of Xiao Lingyu, he naturally felt guilty and dodged his eyes.


    "Hum! You moved my 800000 Yangjing and refused to admit it. Wait for me. I''ll go to the city guard to catch you now!"


    After a word, the thin friar slipped out of the shop and disappeared quickly.


    At the moment, a bit of disappointment appeared on the old face of the old shopkeeper behind the counter.


    "If what I expected was right, the shopkeeper should have known the rascal earlier?" Xiao Lingyu turned his head and asked the old shopkeeper.


    His eyes narrowed and his eyes were like a knife. Even if the old shopkeeper had the cultivation of Nirvana, he did not show weakness.


    Anyway, in this Yunfu City, as long as the friars who can''t reach the Xingji state, they don''t dare to do it here unless they want to die.


    "I don''t know."


    Although the old shopkeeper''s face returned to normal, he lowered his head.


    "The shopkeeper should know that that guy certainly won''t go to Chengwei. Of course, there are some things we know well, and there''s no need to study deeply. After all, we weren''t fooled just now."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled with disapproval, and the coldness on his face disappeared. He said again: "now the shopkeeper should be able to say a real price?"


    "21.5 million Yangjing, the lowest price."


    The old shopkeeper replied, but he was thinking that the young friars who can take out so many Yangjing before Nirvana must have extraordinary origins and should not offend too much.


    "That''s an acceptable price."


    Xiao Lingyu took out the storage bag containing Yangjing, which he had prepared earlier, threw it on the counter and said, "the shopkeeper ordered it."


    The old shopkeeper''s mind went into the storage bag. After counting for a long time, he nodded and said, "yes, there are many pieces. This life pearl belongs to you."


    Xiao Lingyu covered the jade box and imposed some prohibitions before he walked out of the shop with miling and ling''er Shi ran.


    "Brother Xiao is still powerful!"


    After leaving the shop, miling sincerely praised.


    "It''s not fierce, but we can''t swallow the evil spirit. We may not be strong in the eternal world, but we can''t bully us with a cat and dog!" Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    "That guy is following behind." ling''er suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Lingyu and miling turned their heads at the same time. They really saw a thin figure hiding in a shop.


    "It''s really haunting!" miling said angrily.


    "Ha ha, the king of hell is easy to provoke, and the kid is difficult to deal with!" Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    "What do you mean?" miling couldn''t understand.


    "Nothing, just a hometown dialect." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    Seeing that the most important task to Yunfu City has been completed, and the steward doesn''t have much time, we naturally don''t want to delay any more and have the idea of going back.


    "Don''t hurry back. Get rid of that guy first. Although he is a scoundrel, his strength is not weak. If he follows us out of the city and attacks us outside the city, we will always have some trouble."


    Xiao Lingyu then took Mi Ling and ling''er to the danxiang peak and hurried to the place where the monks gathered, and then kept changing directions in the vertical and horizontal parts of the street.


    After turning for two days, the thin monk was finally no longer seen behind him.


    But just as he was about to leave the city, Xiao Lingyu suddenly saw a large-scale shop with the slogan of buying alchemy prescriptions at a high price. He moved in his heart and walked into the shop.


    In those years when they were lost in the sea area of the islands, Xiao Lingyu and the three had been to many treasure houses. Apart from others, they got more than 20 sets of alchemy prescriptions.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have much free time to study the art of alchemy. Since there are prescriptions here, it''s better to sell them and exchange some Yangjing.


    As long as there are enough Yang crystals, will there be no pill in the future?


    Since it is a prescription seller, it is natural not to disclose the contents of the prescription first. The rule is that the seller explains the name of the pill that can be refined by the prescription, and then the buyer evaluates it. If both parties reach an intention, the transaction can be carried out.


    "Shopkeeper, I have a prescription of Seven Star pill here. Let me estimate the price."


    Xiao Lingyu went to the counter and said simply.


    Xu Shi''s business of purchasing prescriptions was very few. The middle-aged shopkeeper behind the counter looked sleepy at first. But after hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words, he finally came to some spirit and said, "don''t deceive me. As we all know, the Seven Star pill has long been lost. Even if you have a prescription, it is estimated that it is defective or counterfeit."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "my prescription is absolutely complete. As for whether it is defective or counterfeit, the shopkeeper will know by looking at the content after asking the price."


    The shopkeeper''s interest was not very high. He said calmly, "if it''s a complete and real Seven Star pill, I''ll give you eight million Yang crystals."


    "It''s only eight million yuan. It''s too little. It seems that the shopkeeper is not interested in the prescription of Seven Star pill."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and was ready to turn away.


    Although he doesn''t know the market, from the description in the prescription, the absolute value of the prescription of Seven Star pill exceeds ten million Yang crystals.


    "Wait a minute."


    The shopkeeper called softly and said, "thirteen million Yang crystals."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded with satisfaction and put the prescription of Seven Star Pill on the counter.


    The prescription is a special leather roll. After unfolding it, the shopkeeper skillfully rubbed it with the palm wrapped in strange light for a while. The small characters written on it suddenly burst into silver light, which looked very magical.


    The shopkeeper looked at it carefully for a while and said, "it''s really the prescription of Seven Star pill!"


    Then, the shopkeeper paid Xiao Lingyu 13 million yuan of Yangjing, and said, "little brother, do you have a prescription similar to this?"


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and nodded: "also, but the shopkeeper''s offer is not high. I want to ask elsewhere."

 Chapter 966

    The tough boss couldn''t attack for a long time. He was eager and shouted loudly.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu might have considered the other party''s proposal, but now he doesn''t lack Yangjing, so he ignored the proposal.


    "Fifteen million dollars!"


    "20 million yuan!"


    In a hurry, the tough boss repeatedly raised his price. Unfortunately, 20 million yuan had just been shouted out, and his skinny brother had been annihilated.


    The skinny friar is just a state of body. Naturally, he can''t hold on for too long in this eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array. After killing it, Xiao Lingyu put away his storage magic weapon, then manipulated the array flag and moved towards the tough boss.


    The boss who described him as tough just entered the realm of nirvana. Soon, he knew that he could not deal with the flag array, and he didn''t understand the flag array. In his fear, he chose to flee in a hurry.


    If the master of xinni realm runs away wholeheartedly, Xiao Lingyu and the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array are helpless.


    However, Xiao Lingyu''s purpose is to force the other party away, but he has no intention to kill the other party. After all, the other party has not entered the array.


    After pretending to catch up for a while, Xiao Lingyu quickly put away the flag and flew to Huludao at full speed.


    Although Yunfu City is the closest city to huluwan, although it can be reached quickly with the transmission array, it will take several years to cross this distance only by flying monks who have not yet reached nirvana.


    It took nearly two years to fly to the mouth of the sea, and then sacrifice the blue boat on its way.


    After the blue boat sailed through the wind and waves for ten days, Xiao Lingyu and the three saw a golden boat coming this way.


    Both the blue boat and the golden boat are moving very fast. Even if they change direction at this time, it is inevitable to meet.


    The golden ship is naturally the sea ship of the cloud family. Xiao Lingyu took out the folded flag carefully.


    However, the cloud family friar on the golden ship didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu was on the blue boat, so he didn''t slow down when approaching, and took the initiative to offset the course to avoid collision with the boat.


    The two ships passed each other at a distance of ten thousand feet. No one stopped. It is estimated that the cloud family on the golden ship didn''t pay much attention to the boat.


    After traveling at sea for two months, the blue boat successfully arrived at the coast of Huludao.


    Put away the boat and the three of them flew to Hulu city at full speed.


    Although they were found in the city by the cloud family sentinel, after all, they had entered the city. The cloud family had no time to respond and send the dead, so they had entered the awakening building.


    The steward''s face is worse than before. He was originally a middle-aged man. Now he is like an old man in his old age. It seems that if the three of Xiao Lingyu come back a few years later, he has given up.


    Without a word of nonsense, Xiao Lingyu directly took out the ghost Nirvana realm moon attribute monster life bead.


    The steward looked very excited. There were even tears in his turbid eyes. He stood up tremblingly and prepared to salute and thank Xiao Lingyu, but he was held by miling.


    "This is Linghua pill. I believe adults can use it."


    After Xiao Lingyu left a Linghua pill, he took miling and linger out of the wing room and went to the wing room where his wife and friends lived temporarily. He would no longer delay the steward to heal.


    It wasn''t long before his wife and friends went out. They just complained that the wing room was too small when they saw Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, Weifu will change a big house for you soon!" Xiao Lingyu promised with a smile.


    Although the houses in hulucheng are few and expensive, they can still buy large houses as long as there are enough Yangjing.


    Xiao Lingyu was inconvenient to come forward because of some grievances with the Yun family. He gave miling 10 million pieces of Yangjing and asked him to help find a spacious house in the city.


    It took miling only five days to complete the task. He bought a large courtyard twice as big as his original house in the north of the city.


    Xiao Lingyu and his wife and friends happily moved out of the Xingshen building and lived in their own house. As for the shift, the steward had already made adjustments. He and miling didn''t have to worry about it.


    In this big courtyard, there are also the defense array and prohibition array arranged by the master of the city hall. Xiao Lingyu temporarily arranged the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array in it, but he is not afraid of being attacked again by the dead of the cloud family.


    After choosing a quiet room, miling began to work hard to promote his skills to the eighth heaven of longevity. With so many Yangjing as support, he naturally does not lack the resources needed to make a breakthrough, and a smooth promotion is just around the corner.


    Xiao Lingyu first distributed the Yangjing and Cultivation Resources prepared for his wife and friends, and then began to improve his skill cultivation.


    A large number of Yang crystals and moon crystals were fused and refined by him into chaotic force, which was then absorbed by chaotic Yuanying. The speed of skill improvement can be called thousands of miles a day.


    Ten years later, miling was successfully promoted to the eighth heaven of immortality, and Xiao Lingyu made his skill cultivation equal to the realm of soul. At the later stage of ten turns of chaos, it was comparable to the Ninth Heaven of immortality.


    Wives and friends have also made progress to varying degrees. After all, they do not lack resources, and their qualifications and understanding are excellent.


    But now, he has to consider a very realistic problem. He will soon reach the peak of the later stage of ten turn chaos, so how can he continue to practice?


    Even at the peak of the late ten turn chaotic nature, it is estimated that it will be comparable to the body state at most. What should we do next?


    Another 11 turns? What about the eleven turn method?


    It''s not easy to create your own skill. The higher you go, the more difficult it will be. Xiao Lingyu can think that the eleventh turn should be the period of chaotic nirvana, but he hasn''t understood the concept of this period of chaotic nirvana.


    When he founded the ten turn chaotic creation period, after all, he was guided by the light door of the chaotic spectrum. Now he can only create eleven turns by himself.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t know what to do, but the steward of Xingshen building came to visit.


    After ten years of healing, although the steward has not recovered his middle-aged appearance, he still looks a little old, and his face is still pale, but at least his body is much stronger. I think the injury has been stable.


    The steward came here only to sincerely thank Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling. If they had nothing to do, they would wake up the God building, make up for the shift time they owed, and then left.


    He also felt the flags in the yard, but he didn''t ask.


    With the current wealth of Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling, they naturally don''t have to work in Xingshen building to earn that meager income, but they still go to Xingshen building to make up classes, not only to give the steward face, but also some calculations.


    What Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling calculated was nothing more than the transmission array in the awakening building, which could provide them with great convenience.


    Just as sluts who have tasted the sweetness always want to steal again, Xiao Lingyu and miling got great benefits from going to the lost islands last time. Naturally, they want to visit the lost islands again in the future.


    Ten years later, before Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling left for home, they were invited by the steward.


    "Have you ever thought of going to the lost islands again?" the steward asked.


    "This... Of course I thought about it." miling replied after a pause.


    "I just got a reliable news that many strong people from inland are rushing to the sea area of the lost islands. It is estimated that there has been a change there." the steward then said.


    "Er... Since there are so many strong people in the past, we''d better not join in the fun. After all, our strength is limited. I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits when we go, but we are likely to be in danger." miling said rationally.


    Xiao Lingyu also nodded.


    "There is another reliable news. You may not know that there is a star pole magnet in the lost islands. If you get a star pole magnet, you can quickly cultivate to the star pole without obstacles."

 Chapter 967

    The steward then explained: "to get the Xingji magnet, you don''t depend on who is stronger, but on luck. The most important thing is that the Xingji magnet doesn''t have much temptation to Xingji realm experts, and will quickly choose the master after birth. There should be no Xingji realm experts to compete this time."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "how is the adult''s injury recovering now?"


    The steward replied, "it''s just basically stable."


    Xiao Lingyu continued to ask, "what kind of strength can that adult play?"


    After pondering for a moment, the steward said, "just enter the level of soul nirvana."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "in case we meet a strong sniper in the lost sea area, even if we are not an expert in Xingji territory, we don''t have much means to protect our lives."


    The steward shook his head and said, "that''s not the case. I have a moving sign on me. If we encounter irresistible danger, it can take us a hundred thousand miles."


    "If you go there alone, at least you don''t have to worry that the star pole magnet will be caught by both of us." Xiao Lingyu said something.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t doubt Yu. Yu just doesn''t want you two to miss this opportunity. He doesn''t have any other ideas. If yu has any bad intentions for you, you don''t need to spend more time. The three of us have a better chance than me. Even if I don''t get the star pole magnet, Yu will be equally happy if either of you gets it." The steward heard the implication of Xiao Lingyu''s words, and he said it sincerely.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help feeling ashamed. He thought he was too cautious. However, if he hadn''t been so cautious, he couldn''t have come to this day.


    "Then the two of us will go with adults to try our luck. We''ll be lucky. Maybe one of us will be lucky this time." miling made a sound immediately, alleviating the slightly embarrassing atmosphere in the wing room.


    After the plan was decided, Xiao Lingyu went back to the house with miling and the steward. The steward took the initiative to bless the forbidden array in the yard again, and then left Huludao together through the transmission array of the awakened God building. However, Xiao Lingyu brought linger again.


    The sea area of the lost islands, which has been silent for many years, has gradually become noisy recently. Countless strong people have come from huluwan and the eternal mainland. Among them, there are old enemies who meet and fight, and those who have new grievances are inevitable to compete. In short, as long as there are more monks, there will always be conflicts.


    According to legend, an expedition came to the sea not long ago. They went deep into the lost sea area and sank to the bottom of the sea with special magic. Unexpectedly, they found the real reason why the lost sea area would make everyone lose their way for many years.


    At the bottom of the sea in the center of the lost sea area, there is a star pole magnet. It is it that makes monks and ships gradually deviate from the channel after entering the lost sea area.


    Because the hiding place of this star pole magnet is very hidden, and it doesn''t have much size and is very inconspicuous, no friar has found it for a long time.


    As for how the expedition discovered the star pole magnet, it is unknown, but this is not important. What is important is that even if the expedition discovered the secret first, they are unable to take the star pole magnet, because there are no strong people in the star pole territory among them. Facing the star pole magnet which is only the size of a fist, they can''t even get close to it.


    The temptation of the star pole magnet to the friars under the star pole is undoubtedly huge. Since ancient times, it has been rare to enter Nirvana from eternal life. It is pitiful to be able to go from nirvana to the star pole because the success rate is too small.


    Among the hundreds of millions of friars, there is a rare strong person in the Xingji state, and the Xingji state is also a real strong person in the immortality world. It is naturally the dream of many friars in the nirvana state to have the opportunity to advance to the Xingji state easily and without danger.


    Now the lost sea area has such a rare opportunity for 100 million years, which naturally makes everyone flock to it.


    However, there are too many monks coming. Most of them are the strong ones in Nirvana who came from the eternal life mainland. On the contrary, some monks in the eternal life came to hit great luck, but the monks in the eternal life are often protected by experts in the nirvana.


    As for whether there are Xingji realm masters coming, it is unknown. After all, Xingji realm masters will not appear easily. In addition, even if they appear, they are not ordinary monks who can see their real realm.


    Normally, there must be experts from the Xingji realm. Although they can''t use the Xingji magnet, they can''t grab it and give it to their younger children, but God knows if there are other opportunities in the lost sea area?


    As the Yunsang family in Huludao Hulu City, they have the advantage of being close to the water, but they didn''t get the month first. They sent many strong people from their families, but they haven''t seen what the star pole magnet looks like until now.


    The center of the lost sea area is also a large sea area, and the huge water pressure makes ordinary friars unable to go down to the bottom of the sea. They can only wait patiently while resisting the attack of powerful sea animals in the lost islands. There are many friars waiting like them.


    It is precisely because there are enough monks here and a large number of Nirvana strong people come at the same time that we can stay in the depths of the lost islands for a long time.


    The master of Xingshen building, with Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling and ling''er, was transported to the deep sea of huluwan. He sailed at full speed in a blue boat for nearly ten years before he entered the sea area of the lost islands.


    There are countless experts in front to open the way. The sea animals lost outside the islands have almost been swept away. Even those sea animals that have not been slaughtered have swam to the depths of this sea area and continue to attack the strong ones that have gone deep into the central sea area of the islands.


    It was not the first time for Xiao Lingyu and his four people to come to the lost islands, and the steward seemed to be very familiar with the sea area of the lost islands. Under his control, the blue boat sailed steadily and quickly to the depths of the sea area.


    The blue boat did not stop because it was attacked by sea animals. Under the control of adults, it took nearly half a year and finally reached the central area of the lost islands.


    At this time, it is basically difficult to meet powerful sea animals here. Instead, we can often see ships of different sizes sailing in the fog on the sea.


    Many monks from inland do not often go to sea, so they are temporary ships. Their ships are much simpler and weaker than the big ships of Yunsang.


    The golden ship of the cloud family and the black iron ship of the Sang family look like two metal islands that can move, giving people a powerful, domineering, heavy and solid feeling.


    The blue boat in charge of adults is very common, just like the fin back of a blue sea animal.


    When the blue boat cruised in the central area of the lost sea area for nearly three months, ling''er suddenly thought and pointed to an island not far away and said, "let''s stop on that island."


    Xiao Lingyu and miling understood and knew that there must be something unusual on the island, but they just agreed without saying it.


    Adult Yu frowned and said, "the area of the island is too small to hide his tracks."


    Miling said, "we don''t have any enemies, and the strong people who come here are very cautious and low-key. They don''t easily fight with other monks. It doesn''t make much difference where we stop. After all, the sea animals here are about to be wiped out."


    The reason why those big ships have been cruising on the sea is to look for sea animals that have not been killed.


    Without further words, Lord Yu drove the boat to the island.


    After waiting on the island for nearly a month, the four people standing at the top of the island suddenly found that a strong man flew up from the island or ship against various light circles, and then fell into the water. They didn''t come up again for a long time.

 Chapter 968

    "It seems that they are ready to act. Let''s go down!"


    At the time of the adult''s speech, he took out four pieces of Rune paper, pasted one on himself, and gave one to Xiao Lingyu respectively. He said, "pour some skills into the rune paper, and it will automatically become powerful and form a circle of water shield, which can let us easily fall to the bottom of the sea, but they can only last for two hours."


    Words fell, and a circle of blue masks appeared on adults.


    Xiao Lingyu acted according to their words. They also had water masks on their bodies, and then fell into the sea with adults.


    The sea animals in the sea were basically wiped out. Naturally, there was no resistance in the process of falling to the seabed.


    After falling for nearly half an hour, the four fell to the bottom of the sea. They were protected by a water shield. The strong water pressure only limited their moving speed and did not cause other pressure and trouble to them.


    After searching for another cup of tea at the bottom of the sea, the four finally found the place where the strong gathered. Their shining brilliance made the dark bottom of the sea very bright.


    At this time, the strong ones kept shooting and bombarded an undersea cave not far away.


    The cave was constantly blown open, and they kept pushing. I think the star pole magnet should be in the depths of the cave.


    The bombing lasted only a short time, and all the monks stopped. They saw a tombstone like stone standing in front of everyone.


    The stone tablet is no less than 1000 feet high, 300 feet wide and 50 feet thick. It gives people a heavy sense of oppression from a distance.


    The stone tablet is also engraved with characters. Although the characters are dull, after all, the font is too large. Xiao Lingyu can see clearly from a distance. The four characters "Tomb of the Qing emperor" are written on it.


    It looks like a tombstone. I don''t know why it fell here.


    "Green emperor? Is it the ancient green emperor on earth?" Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought in his heart.


    Near the top of the tombstone, there is a dark iron ball shining with bursts of stars. Although it is only the size of a fist, it is the goal of everyone''s trip - Xingji magnet!


    However, at the moment, everyone can only look at it from a distance, because the tombstone always releases invisible fluctuations. If it is not the strong in the star pole, it can''t get close to the past.


    Before everyone started, several strong men suddenly came to the bottom of the sea.


    These strong men have no defensive aperture, but the momentum fluctuation released alone is enough to resist the strong water pressure and keep the sea away.


    Looking at their calm breath and indifferent expression, we can guess that these strong people are the existence of Xingji.


    Everyone who was still pointing and talking now calmed down and stared at the strong ones who had just arrived.


    "Qing di?"


    "The green emperor is dead, too?"


    "The ancient road in the starry sky has been a dead end since ancient times. They only die when they go in."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go in at the beginning. Even the green emperor died in it. I''m afraid I can only cushion them when I go."


    Several strong stars talked for a few words, then bowed deeply to the tombstone, and then jumped away together, without the slightest intention of moving the tombstone.


    It was not until it was determined that the strong stars had gone away and the monks of Nirvana surrounded the tombstone that they shot one after another.


    When their attacks reach within a hundred feet of the tombstone, most of them will be blocked by an invisible force, but some will fall on the tombstone and make it vibrate slightly.


    The defensive power of the stone tablet was not so solid. Under the bombardment of hundreds of Nirvana experts, it only lasted less than a cup of tea, and then exploded.


    The moment the tombstone exploded, the star pole magnet like an iron ball roared out and rushed towards the monks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the star pole magnet sank into a friar, but before the friar could cast a spell and escape, the attacks of countless friars around him had already fallen on him, and his body exploded in an instant.


    The star pole magnet became an ownerless thing again. After a slight tremor, it seemed to find a suitable host and rushed out again.


    Another friar was chosen, but a moment later he was surrounded and killed.


    Adult Yu seemed a little nervous at the moment. He had pinched the moving symbol in the palm of his hand. If the star pole magnet rushed into the body of one of his four people, he would immediately crush the jade symbol without hesitation.


    At the moment, the star pole magnet is like a deadly ghost. Whoever pours on it will die.


    The strong people gathered here have their eyes locked on the star pole magnet. Where it passes is the target of those strong people''s bombardment. It''s the same whether it has penetrated into anyone''s body or not. The strong people''s attack never stopped after it began.


    In this case, even if the star pole magnet fell into the body of one of the four Xiao Lingyu, I''m afraid that adult Yu didn''t have time to crush the move sign. The bombardment of the monks around could kill the four of them directly.


    "Things can''t be done. Let''s withdraw first." miling said calmly.


    Although adult Yu was a little reluctant, his reason defeated greed. He nodded and floated to the sea with everyone.


    Many monks also knew that it was too dangerous to stand here at the moment. After watching for a while, they also chose to take shelter on the sea first.


    When they got to the sea, Xiao Lingyu returned to the island where they had stopped before. They stood at the top of the island and looked at the rough sea.


    There are so many powerful people bombarding below. Naturally, it is difficult to calm down the sea covered by fog.


    Gradually, more and more monks came up from the bottom of the sea. They were all suspended over the sea, or in groups or alone, waiting quietly and on alert.


    Two hours later, the already rough sea suddenly set off a layer of rough waves, and then the sea suddenly split in, and a group of hundreds of strong men flew out of the sea.


    The friar headed by him was very fast. As soon as he jumped out of the sea, he flew to the East.


    Unfortunately, the monks behind him could not catch up with him, but the monks waiting on the sea all shot at the same time.


    The streamers, like a flat meteor shower, drowned the friar who jumped out of the water first in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rumble of the explosion kept coming, and the monk''s body exploded with many streamers.


    The dark star pole magnet, like an iron ball but shining with starlight, appeared after the streamer exploded.


    Similarly, first it trembled slightly for a moment, and then the star pole magnet flew at top speed towards a monk.


    The speed of the star pole magnet was so fast that the friars in Nirvana could not escape. It quickly sank into the body of another friar.


    Just like at the bottom of the sea, where the star pole magnet passes, it is the target of everyone''s bombardment. In the process of flying forward, it is also followed by countless streamers.


    Although the monk prepared three defense magic weapons, he also arranged dozens of circles of defense masks on his body early. However, under the bombardment of countless streamers, he only insisted on two breathing times, and his body suddenly exploded.


    At present, there are no fewer than 300 strong Nirvana monks on the sea, and there are thousands of immortal monks such as miling and Xiao Lingyu who are ready to hit the great luck. Any monk who wants to take away the star pole magnet is wishful thinking.


    After becoming an ownerless thing again, the star pole magnet rushed at a golden ship.


    The golden ship is very conspicuous. It is the ship of the cloud family. At the moment, a monk of the nirvana of the cloud family stands in the bow of the golden ship, and the star pole magnet is obviously directed at him.


    The strong man of the cloud family seems to have been prepared. He will make a golden mask appear on the golden ship at the next moment, and now the star pole magnet has sunk into his body.


    Countless streamers from the star pole magnet blasted on the mask of the golden ship. Although the mask was blasted open, it did not cause much damage to the strong man of the cloud family.

 Chapter 969

    The ship began to accelerate and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong quickly. At the same time, a circle of golden light mask reappeared and tightly enveloped the ship.


    Wave after wave of streamers bombarded the golden ship, and the hood of the golden ship was constantly blown open. The strong man of the cloud family insisted on a hundred interest time. His body was also blasted into a blood mist, and even the golden ship sank into the sea.


    Other strong people of the cloud family hate their teeth, but they have nothing to do. Although no one dares to provoke them in Hulu City, they don''t have the strength to deal with hundreds of strong people in Nirvana at the same time.


    Up to now, the situation is too chaotic, and many more rational strong men acting alone have fled away.


    "Let''s go too." miling said with a gloomy face.


    Adult Yu also saw that it was almost impossible to fish in troubled waters. He nodded.


    "Don''t be busy first. There should be treasures on the island. It''s not too late for us to take the treasures first." linger said.


    "If we don''t go now, I''m afraid it''s too late if one of us is selected by the star pole magnet." miling worried.


    "If you could have been selected, you would have been selected." Xiao Lingyu was noncommittal.


    "Is there really a treasure here?" Yu asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure if it''s a treasure, but there is a strange place in the island." ling''er replied.


    "Then go and have a look first!" Yu said after hesitating for a moment.


    Therefore, the four people did not see who the star pole magnet rushed to, but led by ling''er to a stone wall in the north of the island.


    This stone wall is very flat. There is nothing special about it.


    Under the guidance of ling''er, Xiao Lingyu slammed his fist on the stone wall. Then the stone wall showed a forbidden wave, which resolved Xiao Lingyu''s bombardment.


    "Let me come!"


    Adult Yu took a step forward and drank softly. A Golden Snake bumped into the stone wall.


    The forbidden wave on the stone wall collapsed invisible after a crackling explosion, and then a cave entrance appeared.


    "I''m exploring ahead."


    Ling''er rushed into the cave first and disappeared into the darkness.


    Adult Yu frowned slightly. He was a little worried about ling''er. After all, he didn''t know how clever ling''er''s invisibility was.


    Without hesitation, adult Yu took Xiao Lingyu and miling into the cave.


    The cave extends straight down. The slope is not very steep, but it is also obvious.


    Ling''er, who was exploring the way ahead, didn''t send a warning. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu and his three people continued to move forward without illness.


    In less than a cup of tea, ling''er suddenly returned from the front, frowned and said, "the situation in front is a little strange. It seems that a sea animal with unknown strength has been sealed below. The strange energy fluctuation I felt before comes from the seal array."


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you go in and have a look? Anyway, the sea beast is sealed by the town. It shouldn''t bring us danger." miling said.


    "Are you sure there is no chance below?" Yu asked.


    "There must be opportunities, such as the treasure of the sea beast, such as the sea beast itself." ling''er replied calmly.


    "The lost sea area has been formed for countless years. The sea animal has been sealed up for so many years. Even if it hasn''t died, it''s estimated that the situation is very bad. We can go and have a look first."


    As soon as you reached this point, you took the lead and continued to move forward, followed by Xiao Lingyu.


    After another two hundred interest hours, a line of four people came to the location of the seal that ling''er said.


    It is similar to an underground hall with straight stone walls on all sides. Only an almost transparent forbidden light door can enter the hall.


    The four stood outside the forbidden light door, their eyes scanning the hall.


    As ling''er said, there was a monster in the middle of the hall, which was not very huge. It looked not like a sea beast in the sea, but more like a wolf demon in the continental forest.


    The monster, which looked like a wolf and a dog, was tied to its limbs, neck and tail by six iron chains. It seemed that it had been dead for many years and lay motionless on the ground of the hall.


    At the other end of the six iron chains are six stone pillars engraved with mysterious runes, and on each stone pillar, there is a treasure.


    Among the six treasures, there are knives, swords, axes, spears and whips. They are all attacking magic weapons. They are not ordinary.


    After watching for a while, adult Yu waved to Xiao Lingyu to step back first. When the three stepped back a hundred feet, he snapped his fingers and shot a ray of Nirvana real fire at the forbidden light door.


    What everyone did not expect was that the forbidden light door did not stop the real fire of Nirvana at all.


    Nirvana true fire penetrated the forbidden light door unhindered and exploded on a wall of the hall.


    The walls of the hall were obviously forbidden, and the nirvana true fire disappeared strangely as soon as it touched the stone wall.


    The monster lying on the ground in the middle of the hall was still motionless, as if it hadn''t noticed any movement, more like it was really dead.


    Lord Yu waved and called everyone to his side. He said, "this forbidden light door should be easy to penetrate. After you go in, don''t go out of the range of a foot around your body. If there is danger, I will immediately crush the moving sign and take you away."


    After everyone nodded, Yu took the lead in walking to the forbidden light door, and Xiao Lingyu still followed closely.


    As expected, the forbidden light door did not stop the four people. They entered easily.


    But when ling''er tried to go out again, he was blocked by the forbidden light door. It seems that he can only go in and out here.


    The faces of the four people were dignified, and their eyes were staring at the monster.


    God thought swept the monster and could not feel the fluctuation of life breath from it, but he could not conclude that it was really dead.


    First, they looked around the hall carefully, and then the four came under the stone column with a long sword lying on the top.


    The reason why the four people came in was naturally for the six treasures on the six stone pillars, but the six treasures were obviously used to seal the monster, which must not be easy to take away. Moreover, if they were removed, it would probably destroy the seal and eventually lead to the failure of the seal, so that they didn''t know whether the monster pretending to be dead was regaining its freedom.


    Just as the four hesitated and thought about countermeasures, the whole hall suddenly shook.


    As soon as they looked outside, they found a black light coming at a high speed, which also easily penetrated the forbidden light door, and then the black light sank into miling''s body.


    Xiao Lingyu saw it clearly. The black light was melted by the star pole magnet.


    The sudden change made miling seem at a loss. He looked at himself and Xiao Lingyu in surprise.


    Boom!


    A streamer came in from the outside of the cave, penetrated the forbidden light door and blew on the stone pillar in front of the four people.


    The runes around the stone pillar suddenly flow, dissolving the bombardment of the streamer into invisibility.


    The long sword on the stone pillar made a clang, and then a powerful sword was intended to rage in the hall.


    The next moment, the four of Xiao Lingyu found that several Nirvana strongmen had arrived in front of the forbidden light door of the hall.


    However, these strong men in Nirvana seemed very cautious. They didn''t rush in directly. They all stared at the seal array in the hall and the monster like a wolf and a dog with a surprised face.


    The mighty and fierce sword intention fluctuated and gradually gathered into lightsabers. They shuttle vertically and horizontally in the hall, as if they wanted to kill all outsiders here.


    With a loud drink from adult Yu, a circle of protective Gang came out and wrapped all four of them.


    At the moment, Mr. Yu hesitated to crush the move symbol. If he crushed it but could not successfully move it out because of the special environment, the four people would lose the most powerful and convenient means of escape.

 Chapter 970

    But if you don''t crush the move sign, the sword light is everywhere. If it continues, the four of them can''t last long.


    The continuous bombardment of sword light lies on the adult''s protective Gang mask. Each bombardment can make the mask tremble for a while.


    If adult Yu didn''t desperately output his skills to support the body protection Gang mask, I''m afraid it would be bombarded by several sword lights, and the four people would have to meet these sword lights with their own bodies.


    There are more and more strong people outside. When they see the dangerous situation in the hall, they are not in a hurry to rush in. Everyone frowns and watches outside.


    Fortunately, the long sword then stopped shaking, and a wave of sword intention quickly sank into the long sword. The rampant sword light in the hall disappeared at the same time.


    The seal Hall fell into calm again. All the strong people outside narrowed their eyes and seemed to be ready to rush in. They didn''t know that the sword light in the hall before was because their streamer blew inside. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone would attack inside at this time. Without taking risks, they could kill the four people inside.


    They knew that the star pole magnet flew in, but they didn''t see who the star pole magnet fell into.


    Therefore, they have listed Xiao Lingyu as the object to be wiped out.


    Xiao Lingyu''s situation is a little awkward. They can''t retreat. Even if they can withdraw, they can''t face the encirclement and killing of so many powerful people. They can''t retreat and don''t know where to move forward. It''s really a dilemma.


    However, the hall is neither big nor small, but after all, there is a seal array, and there is a huge monster in it. There is not much free space in it. Even if the monks outside come in, it will make it very crowded. If we do it together, we will inevitably be injured by mistake.


    However, if it were normal, the strong people outside might continue to watch outside rationally, but the temptation of the star pole magnet was too strong. They just waited outside for less than 100% of their interest time. When they saw that there were no other abnormal movements in the hall, a dozen monks rushed in first.


    Naturally, the most advanced dozen monks launched a bombardment on the four of Xiao Lingyu as soon as they came in.


    Just a dozen bombardments at one time, compared with hundreds of streamers flying together on the sea, not only the scene is not so shocking and spectacular, but also the lethality is too poor.


    Adult Yu suddenly stretched forward with one palm. A golden fire dragon sprang out with teeth and claws, swept around in front of the four people and scattered all the more than ten attacks made by the other party.


    Obviously, those monks didn''t do their best. They should try to keep themselves in full swing.


    The roar came quickly, and a strong momentum stirred in the hall.


    The six stone pillars were all impacted. They suddenly trembled and rattled together with the six weapons and magic weapons.


    Sword light, sword awn, spear shadow, axe wind, axe mark and whip dragon immediately became powerful together in the hall.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu knew there would be danger, so they all retreated to a corner of the hall and the most powerful adult Yu tried his best to defend the front.


    The monks who had just come in did not know that such a dangerous situation would occur. Unexpectedly, half of the monks were killed on the spot.


    The others who were not dead also rushed to the forbidden light door in an awkward way, trying to rush out to take refuge.


    Unfortunately, their bodies came in unhindered, but they were all bounced back when they went out.


    Woof!!


    It seemed that the monster was awakened and shouted. From the cry, it could be judged that it should be a dog demon rather than a wolf demon.


    He got up, opened his mouth, swallowed the three monks who had been forbidden to pop up in front of him, and then began to chew.


    A stream of blood flowed from its mouth, and the scene was very tragic.


    The monks still standing outside at the moment all took a step back silently.


    In addition to Xiao Lingyu, there were only five monks who could stand in the hall at this time, and they all hid under the wall and looked at the dog demon in the center of the hall with fear.


    The dog demon just stood up without much action. It scanned the nine monks in the hall with a cold look.


    When it stood up, the hall became strangely calm, and all the attacks released by the six blades and magic weapons disappeared.


    When his eyes saw Xiao Lingyu, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Hoo!


    The dog demon suddenly turned around and rushed to Xiao Lingyu. Unfortunately, when it was only a foot away from the four people, the iron chain tied around its neck made it unable to move forward any more.


    Instead of struggling to move forward, he stared at Xiao Lingyu with big eyes, as if he wanted to see through everything about Xiao Lingyu.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu were very nervous at the moment. The dog demon just swallowed the strong in Nirvana, but he didn''t spit out a bone.


    The strong in Nirvana is as weak as a baby in front of it. Xiao Lingyu and his four people really don''t know how to stop it.


    After hesitating for a moment, adult Yu felt that it was extremely dangerous. He made a quick decision and crushed the move sign in his hand.


    A flash of silver white light wrapped the four of them in an instant, but the silver white light suddenly disappeared after a burst of explosion.


    Xiao Lingyu''s body was still in the corner of the hall.


    Lord Yu smiled bitterly. As expected, the hall was in a desperate situation.


    Just when the four people were nervous, the dog demon stretched out his bloody tongue and licked Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge at all. At the moment, he was licked with sticky, red and white liquid, constantly dripping from his body, giving people a very disgusting feeling.


    "In the eternal world, there is such a weak existence as you among the friars of the earth?"


    Surprisingly, after licking Xiao Lingyu, the dog demon spit out people''s words.


    Obviously, this sentence was meant for himself. Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "are you also a friar of the earth?"


    "You don''t understand human words... Oh, no, is it dog words?" the dog demon said angrily.


    "Junior Xiao Lingyu, it''s too late to cultivate, so now there''s only this kind of cultivation." Xiao Lingyu said with a fist.


    No matter what the dog demon said is true or false, he has to deal with it first. It''s not his intention to cling to the relationship.


    "Fortunately, your cultivation is still weak and it''s late to rise to the immortal world. Otherwise, you have to be dragged to the ancient XingKong road by those crazy people. If you go to the ancient XingKong road with your qualification, it''s estimated that you are the first to fall." the dog demon said.


    "Who is the strongest man on earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s the most powerful one among the dog demons." the dog demon replied proudly.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought about it secretly in his heart. Suddenly he said, "Xiaotian dog?"


    "You have a little insight, but you know my reputation." the dog demon nodded and said, looking like a fart.


    "Is your master Yang Jian, the real emperor of Erlang, who became a soldier and a saint in flesh, the nephew of the Jade Emperor?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "My master''s name is indeed Yang Jian, but it''s true that he has not as many identities as you said. Otherwise, how can he be my master?" roared the dog.


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the myths and legends he saw in books on the earth may not be true. Many of them are just fabricated by later generations. The truth of the cultivation of the ancient earth remains to be verified.


    Seeing that Xiao Lingyu and Xiaotian dog were talking, Yu adult and miling were very surprised, while Ling Er still had a very plain expression.


    But also the other five strong men hiding in the corner of the hall, as well as many strong men watching at the door, feel that the progress of things is strange and unexpected at the moment.

 Chapter 971

    "In this eternal world, there are many strong people on our earth?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s really a lot, but those who have reached the Xingji state have been pulled to the ancient road in the starry sky." Xiaotian dog replied.


    "Elder, you should also be a strong man in Xingji territory. Why are you sealed here by the town?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "If you don''t say that, I almost forgot that I was sealed here by Hongjun, the old bastard town. What did the old man say to make me wait here for the right person? His grandfather told me to wait here. Why seal my town here? I''ve been waiting here for many years. I don''t know what the right person is. I haven''t even seen a ghost... Eh, no..."


    When Xiaotian dog said this, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped talking and stared at Xiao Lingyu.


    Although Xiaotian dog didn''t speak, Xiao Lingyu could see from his complex expression that this guy must be wondering if he was his predestined friend.


    Although no one can answer this question at the moment, in Xiao Lingyu''s opinion, nine times out of ten he is what Hongjun said.


    All this can no longer be described by coincidence. It seems that there are a pair of big hands stirring up his fate.


    But Ruo Hongjun is the one who controls his fate. Why did he let himself die in danger again and again?


    Give yourself countless opportunities, but let yourself always take risks. How can he predict that he can certainly come to this step today?


    If those dangers are the tests given to him by Hongjun, and those tests are too much, isn''t he afraid of killing himself by carelessness?


    Hongjun has long gone to the so-called ancient XingKong Road, and it seems that the ancient XingKong road is extremely dangerous. Where does he have the time and energy to control his destiny?


    Maybe Hongjun is not controlling his fate. He just sees everything about himself with his powerful magic power?


    If not Hongjun, who is the strong man who controls his own destiny and for what purpose?


    Many questions flashed in Xiao Lingyu''s mind for a moment, but these questions can''t be answered now.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s eyes, Xiaotian dog saw endless doubts. He knew that Xiao Lingyu would ask him, so he simply said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know many things. Those powerful characters never treat me as a person. Of course, I''m really not a person. In their eyes, I''m just a beast. Why are these words so awkward?"


    It''s really a little awkward. The ling''er beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    "How can this seal be broken?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s easy to break. The prestige of the seal has been weakening. Up to now, the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. If in the past, don''t say that you are the highest in Nirvana. Even if the experts in Xingji come, there will be death and no life."


    After thinking about it, Xiaotian dog then said, "although the power of this array is too weak, I can''t crack it myself. I have to have outsiders to help."


    "How can I help you?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s simple, as long as I recognize the Lord again."


    Xiaotian dog scolded angrily: "that old bastard Hongjun is too overbearing and shameless. He sealed me here and let the master dissolve the relationship with me. I must recognize the Lord again before the seal can collapse. Only by relying on external force to attack, it is possible to break this damn seal array unless he is at the top of Xingji territory."


    "Er... It''s really too much." Xiao Lingyu replied after a pause.


    "You''re the only one who can help me with this. Although I think you''re the younger generation, after all, you''re a friar in the same vein of our earth. It''s not unacceptable to get freedom."


    Xiaotian dog was very helpless, and then firmly said: "however, although I recognize you as the Lord, you can''t expect me to obey you. I am extremely loyal to my original master. Even if he doesn''t want me, he is also my master, always!"


    "Hehe, how dare you send your predecessors." Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    Xiaotian dog is very straightforward. He didn''t waste any more saliva. Then he said, "come on, I''m ready!"


    Xiao Lingyu and Xiaotian dog were stunned by miling and Yu adults, and the other five friars heard them clearly. At the moment, they all had complex expressions and looked at a loss.


    Obviously, the monster called Xiaotian dog is powerful, but it can''t play too much magic power if it is sealed here. But if it is not sealed and suppressed, it is not to say that it is robbing the star pole magnet. Even if it can save its life, it depends on people''s face.


    Although the strong people outside could not hear the words inside, they could see that the situation inside was too strange. The wolf like monster seemed to have a happy chat with the young monk, so they didn''t dare to come in at all, but just watched the change outside the door.


    After some hesitation, the five monks inside decided to take their fate into their own hands. Therefore, after they looked at each other, they were horizontal in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they stuck to the wall together and killed the four of Xiao Lingyu.


    They must stop the relationship between Xiao Lingyu and Xiaotian dog. Even if there is danger, they have to bite the bullet.


    They could see that the howling dog could not reach the wall.


    However, as soon as they moved half the distance, the roaring dog roared and shook his body. The hall was filled with swords, swords, axes, wind whip dragons, and all the attacks seemed to be under control and all rushed to the five friars.


    "I forgot to tell you that although this array seals me, the old bastard Hongjun doesn''t really want to seal me forever, let alone encounter any accidents here, so this array also protects me!"


    Xiaotian dog gave the five friars a disdainful look, and then urged Xiao Lingyu, "can you hurry up and linger?"


    "Come on, come on."


    Xiao Lingyu replied in surprise. First, he melted a wisp of soul into a drop of blood essence, and then hit the blood soul to the center of Xiaotian dog''s eyebrows.


    With the cooperation of Xiaotian dog, the blood soul smoothly sank into its sea of knowledge, and then integrated into its soul.


    Recognition of the LORD was soon completed, and Xiao Lingyu immediately felt that he had a more spiritual connection with Xiaotian dog.


    At the moment when the recognition of the LORD was completed, the five friars had been hanged, and the stone pillars in the hall burst one after another.


    "Ha ha! I can finally see the sun again!"


    Xiaotian dog gave a proud laugh, then opened his mouth and swallowed all the six weapon magic weapons.


    At the moment, the forbidden light door has disappeared, but there is not even a ghost outside. Seeing that the situation is bad, all the strong people who had been guarding outside fled.


    "What are you looking at? These weapons are very powerful. Your cultivation is too weak now. Even if you give them to you, you can''t control them. They are all left by Hongjun to make up for my seal for many years. They have nothing to do with you."


    Xiaotian dog looks plausible. It seems that he doesn''t intend to share the stolen goods.


    However, it''s good to be able to pick up a life. At least we have harvested the star pole magnet. What else can we be dissatisfied with?


    Even if you are not satisfied, who dares to say half a word no to this roaring dog?


    "Are you sure Hongjun didn''t leave it to me? After all, I''m destined for someone. I must have a major mission. These treasures may be left for my self-defense." Xiao Lingyu joked.


    "You are so greedy. I think you are the main one. Do you want to rob me of the baby? If you really want these babies, I will be scared." Xiaotian dog is a rogue.

 Chapter 972

    Maybe he has been held back for too many years. Xiaotian dog is really bored. Maybe he doesn''t want to discuss the six treasures with Xiao Lingyu. When he says this, he rushes out of the hall and runs out along the cave.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu also followed out of the cave and into the island.


    Unexpectedly, when I came out of the cave just now, I saw hundreds of streamers falling from the sky. The momentum was so strong that the whole island was trembling.


    Obviously, the monks were not reconciled. They gathered outside the cave and gave a head-on blow when the four of Xiao Lingyu came out.


    Fortunately, Xiaotian dog rushed out first, and all attacks were directed at it. When he was angry, he roared up to the sky at the entrance of the mountain.


    Wang


    Xiao Lingyu felt the sound of dogs barking for the first time.


    A strong sound wave gushed out of the dog''s mouth like a hurricane. In an instant, it stopped the fast falling streamer, and then went up against the current. In turn, it rolled the streamer towards the countless monks suspended in the air of the island.


    Those monks who gathered together were frightened and dispersed in a hurry.


    But the countless streamers, under the control of Xiaotian dog, also quickly separated and chased a monk respectively.


    "Where are the evils that make waves here!"


    Suddenly, an old man in a cloth robe appeared in the air. With a wave of his sleeve, countless stars appeared.


    Countless starlight gathered together, like a nine day Milky way, rushing wantonly in the sky, dispersing the strong wind issued by Xiaotian dog.


    Obviously, the old man is a strong man in the Xingji realm.


    "Your ancestors are eighteen generations. As soon as I came out, you came to find me uncomfortable!"


    Xiaotian dog was so angry that his front hoof picked up his back hoof and kicked his body like an arrow. He ejected from the ground and rushed to kill the old man in mid air.


    Just when Xiaotian dog had just vacated to the sky, all the experts in Xingji realm who had appeared in front of the tombstone of the Qing emperor came, and they surrounded Xiaotian dog.


    The other side has six strong stars, while Xiaotian dog is a dog alone.


    However, Xiaotian dog was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth again, not only spit out a hurricane, but also spit out the six powerful weapons and magic weapons.


    Xiaotian dog controls the six weapons and fights the six strong stars with his own strength, but he doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    Maybe it was a fight. Xiaotian dog whispered to Xiao Lingyu, "go back first. I''ll have a good time first, and then I''ll come to you."


    The strong people in Xingji territory shook the sky and the earth. The momentum was too strong. Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stay nearby for a long time. Although Xiaotian dog didn''t fall down, he obviously didn''t have any spare power to take care of them. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu asked adults to sacrifice the blue boat, and then drove the boat to the sea at full speed.


    The four of Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. In addition, the monks fled early. They were really frightened by the great strength shown by Xiaotian dog just now. They didn''t have any illusions about seizing the star pole magnet at this time.


    In order to avoid being robbed and killed by three or five groups of strong men on the way, adult Yu drove the blue boat to the maximum speed and fell thousands of feet into the sea before continuing to move forward.


    The monks who escaped from the lost islands are all in a panic like a lost dog. Xingji experts have been sent out. If they can''t reach the Xingji territory, they are all bent on leaving the inner sea of huluwan as soon as possible. They can''t be met by the Xingji strong.


    Under such circumstances, the blue boat that cautiously marched thousands of feet below the sea did not encounter the sniper of the strong except that it was occasionally attacked by some sea animals.


    The speed of the blue boat in the deep sea was much slower than that on the sea, so it took ten years to get back to the shore.


    Coincidentally, the golden ship of the cloud family also landed at this time.


    However, this big ship is not the one that the Yun family went to the lost islands, and the master of this big ship is Yunhai.


    After all, Yunhai is the eldest son of the master of the cloud family. He is the legitimate son of the cloud family who is most likely to be the master in the future. Naturally, he will not take risks in the lost sea area like those experts of the cloud family. At the moment, he doesn''t know what happened in the lost sea area.


    When Yunhai saw the four of Xiao Lingyu, he immediately flew over with six guard experts. Among the six guards, there was a strong person in the state of nirvana.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Yu." Yunhai seemed to shake his fist politely and said hello.


    "Yes."


    Adult Yu was not in the mood to talk to Yunhai. He just nodded calmly and gave a reply.


    Yunhai didn''t mind Yu''s indifference. He turned and looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "Yo, how dare this shrinking turtle go out of the city?"


    The guards of the cloud family laughed.


    Xiao Lingyu took a look at the sea of clouds, just like looking at a dead man, without the slightest expression fluctuation.


    "If it weren''t for adult Yu''s company, you shrinking turtle would never dare to leave Hulu city for half a step?"


    "I think you''d better ask your Lord to take you directly away from huluwan, leave forever and never come back."


    As an adult here, the sea of clouds did not dare to stop him, but followed him all the way, constantly ridiculing and humiliating Xiao Lingyu with words.


    It was not until he was near the gate that Xiao Lingyu suddenly replied, "you, like your dead so-called genius brother, are very sorry to beat and impatient to live."


    Yunhai sneered and replied, "if you are still a man, come out and fight with me. Of course, you may say that you have just soared, then I will give you a million years. In a million years, let''s come out and compete again. How about?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and said, "a million years, with a flick of his fingers, how many years has master Yun practiced now?"


    The sea of clouds shook his head and said, "dare not is dare not, but don''t find those useless reasons. No matter how many reasons, they can''t change the essence of your shrinking turtle!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly laughed and said, "since you are so interested, why don''t you complete you? It won''t take a million years. After a thousand years, I''ll wait for you at the north gate of Hulu city. Don''t take a group of cloud family experts to protect you."


    "Millennium? Very good!"


    After Yunhai accepted it, he took six Yun family guards into the city.


    The Millennium war between Xiao Lingyu and Yunhai quickly spread in Hulu city. Friars who had been idle for many years took it as a chatting capital and talked about it one after another.


    However, after learning about the situation, almost all monks believed that if there was such a war in a thousand years, Xiao Lingyu would die miserably.


    "That guy is too arrogant. Although the sea of clouds has just arrived at the state of body, it is the existence of the state of Nirvana after all!"


    "The realm of eternal life is no different from the realm of Nirvana!"


    "Unless he can also be promoted to Nirvana within a thousand years, but he has just soared for hundreds of years. In addition, he will never reach nirvana in a thousand years."


    "I don''t take my life seriously, and I''m too impatient. If someone provokes me casually, I''ll try my best with others. The level is still too low!"


    No matter what the monks in the city said, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care at all. After returning to the house, he began to practice step by step.


    "I said brother Xiao, you are too rash this time. It''s only a thousand years. It''s too short."


    Although miling didn''t want to grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige, he couldn''t help but confide his heart.


    "You guy, how do you talk? My husband will beat the young master of the cloud family into a pig''s head in a thousand years!"


    "Beat it into a lump of mud!"

 Chapter 973

    "The firefly also competes with the bright moon? It''s just insulting itself!"


    "If you want me to say, don''t wait for a thousand years, just fight now!"


    Several of Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends spoke one after another. Naturally, their position was very firm and full of confidence in Xiao Lingyu.


    Miling was gloomy and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Brother MI, go and practice. Although it''s a great opportunity to get the star pole magnet, you can''t relax because of it."


    Xiao Lingyu patted miling on the shoulder, just as miling patted him on the shoulder before.


    Miling shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then went away stuffy.


    "Husband, practice yourself. Although you must win, it''s good to be at your best."


    "Call us if necessary."


    The wives and friends then left.


    As for the steward Yu, after entering the city, he went directly to the awakened God building and came to the house in the future.


    Since he dares to fight the sea of clouds, Xiao Lingyu is naturally a bit sure. Although the millennium is short, it is definitely enough for him to improve his skills to the peak of the later stage of ten turn chaotic creation, and this realm should be similar to the ordinary state of body.


    The greatest advantage of friars in Nirvana is that they have a powerful Nirvana true fire, but the nirvana true fire of friars in Nirvana is not very powerful.


    Yunhai just arrived at the state of body. He may not be able to win Xiao Lingyu. The reason why Xiao Lingyu put the battle after a thousand years is that he is confident that he can reach the peak of chaos in the later stage of creation in a thousand years, and he doesn''t want to give Yunhai too much time to get familiar with his state.


    Xiao Lingyu knows his own situation. He hasn''t touched the clue of the 11 turns of chaos. If the luck comes, the millennium is enough for him to break through. If the luck doesn''t come, even millions of years and even endless years later may not be able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, compared with the first World War after the millennium, it is the most secure.


    If you wait for a long time and you don''t have any breakthrough, if the sea of clouds goes from the state of body to heart nirvana or even soul nirvana, you have no hope of winning.


    Yunhai humiliated himself many times. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu might have been afraid of the overall strength of the cloud family, but now with Xiaotian dog, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the cloud family.


    Of course, Xiao Lingyu also has a powerful killing move, which is also an important support for him to fight against the strong in his body.


    Xiaotian dog didn''t know when he would come to him, so Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait. He took out the yuejing he bought from Yunfu City and the Yangjing he earned from selling prescriptions, and began to wantonly smelt the chaotic force.


    Maybe he knew that Xiao Lingyu needed time to practice, so adult Yu helped him adjust his shift time. He didn''t have to wake up the rotation of shenlou.


    In less than 200 years, Xiao Lingyu raised his skill level to the peak of the later stage of chaotic creation. Neither his body nor chaotic Yuanying could accept any more chaotic force, so he stopped.


    Xiaotian dog still didn''t come back. He had nothing to do. Xiao Lingyu took out several life beads of monsters in the body to absorb the realm feeling.


    Now the life beads of monsters in the realm of eternal life have no effect on Xiao Lingyu. Instead, the understanding of the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the laws of nature contained in the life beads of monsters in the realm of Nirvana can help Xiao Lingyu slowly improve his soul.


    Xiao Lingyu thinks that maybe when his soul level is high, he can find an opportunity to create the 11 turns of chaos. Even if he can''t find that opportunity, absorbing the life beads of some Nirvana demons and beasts can always keep himself from suffering losses in the soul level, at least in the face of the sea of clouds.


    Ordinary friars don''t dare to jump to absorb the life beads of monsters. They don''t dare to think about it like Xiao Lingyu. This is also one of Xiao Lingyu''s greatest advantages.


    Five hundred years after returning from the lost islands, Xiaotian dog came to Huludao. One night, he flew directly over the city wall of Huludao City and fell at the door of Xiao Lingyu''s house by virtue of his mental induction with Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiaotian dog can sense Xiao Lingyu''s position, and Xiao Lingyu can naturally sense its position. When it just fell, Xiao Lingyu opened the gate for it.


    In the yard, Xiaotian dog fell down. In the bright moonlight, Xiao Lingyu saw that his tail was missing a large part.


    "Senior, you seem to have suffered a lot."


    Xiao Lingyu said, "you''ve been sealed off by the town for many years. You''re fighting against six with one. It''s really big."


    Xiaotian dog snorted coldly, unconvinced and said, "if I hadn''t been sealed off for many years, I could blow those six guys to death. However, the six of them are not the ones who hurt me. They can''t hurt me with their skills."


    "Who hurt the elder?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "It''s Jianyi, the great disciple of Jianzu!" Xiaotian dog said.


    Hearing the word Jianzu, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help thinking of jianjiu. Jianjiu was the ninth disciple of Jianzu. He had a lot of hatred with Xiao Lingyu on Tongtian Holy Island.


    "All the disciples of Jianzu are strong in Xingji?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Jianyi has been following Jianzu for many years. It''s strange that he is a strong man in the Xingji territory. Moreover, he is not only a strong man in the Xingji territory, but also a very powerful character. As for Jianzu, he can easily kill my existence. Even if he looks at all the strong men on the earth, he can count them with a slap." Xiaotian dog said blandly.


    "Did Jianzu go to XingKong ancient road?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes, the existence like him has gone to the ancient road of stars. Although it is a road of death, it has great temptation for them." Xiaotian dog nodded.


    "OK." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "Why, do you have a grudge against Jianzu?" Xiaotian dog asked.


    "I have no enmity with Jianzu, but when I was in the lower world, I hated his ninth disciple." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Then you must be careful. Although Jianzu went to the ancient road in the starry sky, most of his disciples are strong in the Xingji realm, and now they should all be on the eternal continent."


    Xiaotian dog is not without worry: "Take that sword for example. Even if I meet him, I can only escape. Don''t say that I have been sealed off for many years. Even in my heyday, I can''t beat that sword one. It can even be said that the first three disciples of Jianzu are beyond my control. Moreover, Jianzu is the leader of Jiandao in the mainland, but countless sword practitioners gather around them. You You should know that the attack power of sword repair is terrible. "


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "I won''t fight with them foolishly. Even if I fight hard, I have to have strong enough strength."


    Xiaotian dog nodded his head again and said, "if you can be so careful, I can leave at ease."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised and asked, "elder, are you leaving?"


    Xiaotian dog said, "yes, they didn''t let me enjoy the eternal life, nor did they wait for you. There are other things I need to do."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and asked, "when can you come back?"


    Xiaotian dog thought for a moment and replied, "it depends on whether things are going well. If they go well, they will almost come back in hundreds of thousands of years. If they don''t go well, they may never come back."


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart sank and said, "why did Hongjun ask you to wait for someone?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled and said, "don''t worry first. I haven''t finished this yet. The old bastard Hongjun asked me to wait for you just to pass a word."


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaotian dog followed, "it''s very simple. This sentence has only nine words... Breaking and nirvana! The star pole enters reincarnation!"

 Chapter 974

    Xiao Lingyu was stunned and said, "it''s clearly ten words."


    Xiaotian dog was a little embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t matter how many words. Anyway, I''ve spread the word. As for what this means, you can understand it by yourself. It''s getting late. It''s estimated that the sword will come soon. I have to go first."


    When the words fell, Xiaotian dog rushed out of the yard and disappeared into the night sky of Hulu city.


    "Breaking and nirvana should be the way and direction to guide me to continue my cultivation."


    "What does it mean to enter the astral pole into samsara? Is it the Dharma of nirvana to advance to the astral pole? Or the Dharma after the astral pole?"


    Just as Xiao Lingyu closed the gate of the yard and pondered quietly under a big tree in the yard, suddenly a strong and powerful mind spread down the sky and down the earth recklessly, but it was just a moment. It was swept away and disappeared.


    Even though there was a very powerful prohibition array in the yard to isolate the monks'' thoughts, the spirit ignored the prohibition in the yard and was swept out of date by the spirit. All the monks in the yard felt the spirit trembling and sweaty handstand.


    The monks in Hulu city were awakened at this moment, but they all held their breath and dared not move.


    Fortunately, the spirit disappeared very quickly. If it was shrouded for a long time, it is estimated that there will be a direct state of mind collapse for the weak.


    "So arrogant, it must be the strong one in the Xingji realm. Is it the sword?"


    Xiao Lingyu also stood in place for a long time before he suddenly regained his mind, shook his head fiercely and guessed secretly.


    When he sat down on a stone pier in the yard again, he was surprised to see that a long sword leaned against the big tree around him.


    This long sword is one of the six magic weapons to seal Xiaotian dog. It is estimated that Xiaotian dog deliberately left it when he left.


    The long sword is four feet long, the handle is one foot long, the body is four fingers wide, and the whole body is like bronze. It is simple and has no front. It looks very heavy.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately got up and grasped the handle of the sword. He made a slight effort to look at the long sword horizontally.


    To his surprise, even though he is now very powerful, and has always been good at the strength of the flesh, with a slight force, the long sword was motionless.


    He gradually increased his strength until he tried his best to hold the long sword flat.


    But it''s not a problem to take a closer look at the long sword. Although his own strength is consumed quickly, he can persist for a period of time. However, it''s impossible for him to wave the long sword heartily. At least now he doesn''t have that ability.


    After all, Xiaotian dog is a master of Xingji. It can wave a long sword at will, which doesn''t mean that Xiao Lingyu can also.


    Looking closely, Xiao Lingyu saw two words... Xuanyuan on the handle of the ancient and simple long sword.


    This is actually the sword worn by the ancient powerful Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor on earth - Xuanyuan sword!


    For a moment, Xiao Lingyu''s mood fluctuated, and his face seemed a little excited.


    "Try to recognize the Lord first. Maybe you can wave it at will after you recognize the Lord."


    Xiao Lingyu dropped a drop of blood essence on Xuanyuan sword, but that drop of blood essence rolled down from the sword and was not absorbed by Xuanyuan sword.


    This means that the method of dripping blood to recognize the Lord is not feasible, or the Xuanyuan sword already has a master.


    "Since Xuanyuan sword has been left, it is estimated that it has not been recognized as the Lord. I''ll try other ways."


    Xiao Lingyu soon thought of his way to let chaos treasure recognize the Lord, so he began to communicate with Xuanyuan sword with his mind.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan sword didn''t respond at all, but it just passed a hundred interest time. Xuanyuan sword suddenly trembled. A terrible sword idea enveloped the whole house in an instant. However, the sword idea was very implicit and didn''t play a strong attack. It just made the whole house tremble for a while, and then dissipated slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The cloud family sent someone again?"


    Wives and friends came out one after another from various houses, looking very nervous.


    "It''s all right, all of you go back and continue to practice. I was practicing my sword just now." Xiao Lingyu quickly responded.


    "Eh? Husband, your sword looks so special. Why haven''t you seen it before?" Jiang Lanshang''s eyes were sharp. She saw Xuanyuan sword and asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an ordinary sword." Xiao Lingyu said perfunctorily with a smile.


    "It looks really ordinary."


    After Jiang Lanshang answered, he turned and went back to his room.


    Ling''er and Mi Ling looked at Xuanyuan sword more, but they didn''t say anything.


    When his wife and friends returned to the house, Xiao Lingyu looked at Xuanyuan sword again. Just now he had felt the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, and the sword meaning fluctuation released by Xuanyuan sword just enveloped his whole body and seemed to examine him again.


    I don''t know whether it was Xiao Lingyu''s chance or the blood of the Yellow Emperor contained in his body. In short, after the fluctuation of the sword idea disappeared, he felt that he was more closely connected with Xuanyuan sword. He intuitively felt that he had been recognized by Xuanyuan sword.


    However, what makes Xiao Lingyu depressed is that even though he has been recognized by Xuanyuan sword, this ancient and simple long sword still looks very heavy. If he wants to wield it freely in his own hands, he must first enhance his strength by a large part.


    There are two ways to improve your strength, one is to improve your physical quality, and the other is to improve your skill cultivation.


    It is by no means easy to improve his physical quality. Xiao Lingyu is not prepared for the transformation of form and spirit or the cultivation of body by bathing in fire.


    As for improving skills, it can only break through the chaotic Nirvana state of eleven turns.


    How to get to the state of chaotic nirvana, although there is the guidance of Hongjun''s ancestor, the five words "breaking and nirvana" are too mysterious. He still has to sink his heart to understand it.


    Put away the Xuanyuan sword for the time being, and Xiao Lingyu returned to his own quiet room and began to think hard.


    "Breaking and then standing is breaking and then standing. Does this tell me to break everything I got first and then achieve Nirvana?"


    "No, this is too straightforward. It shouldn''t mean that."


    "Every time I made a big breakthrough, chaos Yuanying had a process of breaking and then establishing."


    "What does this broken stand mean?"


    "When an ordinary friar enters the realm of body from the Ninth Heaven of his longevity, he first condenses his true fire into Nirvana true fire, then hardens his body with the power of Nirvana true fire, and finally reaches the realm of body, which is a bit like the rebirth of the super beast fire phoenix. I cultivate the power of chaos, and my body is chaotic true fire. Now my chaotic true fire is no less powerful than the realm of body, My physical quality is not weaker than that of the strong. In fact, I can compare with that of the strong. In this way, the breakthrough method of ordinary monks is not suitable for me, and there is nothing to learn from. "


    For the remaining 500 years, Xiao Lingyu had been thinking hard and would occasionally come out to accompany his wife and friends. However, even if his wife and friends gave advice, he had never understood the meaning of "breaking and nirvana".


    The only happy thing is that both Qingxuan and Miaoying, who are pregnant, have bred the fetus in their womb to a state of eternal life. It won''t be long before they can give birth.


    In those years, they delayed childbirth just because their children were not in the lower world to bear the hardships of cultivation and longevity. When they arrived in the eternal world, their cultivation was too weak. Naturally, they also needed some time to improve their strength and transfer their cultivation income to their children.


    Thousands of years have passed. Accompanied by his relatives and friends and the administrator of Xingshen building, Xiao Lingyu went outside the north gate of Hulu City, stood in the air and waited for the sea of clouds to arrive.


    After receiving the news, countless nuns from Hulu City poured in, and even the city master''s house sent a large number of guards to guard the north gate.


    The sea of clouds came half an hour later. Naturally, many friars of the cloud family followed behind. His father, the cloud family owner, would not be absent.

 Chapter 975

    "Unexpectedly, you shrinking tortoise really dared to come out." Yunhai flew into the air and confronted Xiao Lingyu from a distance, sarcastic.


    Surrounded by thousands of hulucheng friars, Yunhai seemed extremely confident. Just now a strong man in the cloud family told him that although he could not see through Xiao Lingyu''s specific accomplishments, it was certain that Xiao Lingyu did not reach nirvana.


    The opponent is still the realm of eternal life. As the realm of body, what can we worry about?


    But Yunhai also feels a little strange. Doesn''t the opponent know that there is a big gap between the realm of eternal life and nirvana? Today, the opponent comes to the appointment and wants to die?


    "Yunmo killed himself because his mouth was too cheap. You deserve to be brothers, and your mouth is as cheap." Xiao Lingyu retorted.


    Hearing what Xiao Lingyu said, not only the cloud sea, but almost all the cloud family''s eyes narrowed. If there were not countless monks watching, if it was not an agreed one-on-one duel, I''m afraid the cloud family would rush up and hurt Xiao Lingyu who insulted their cloud family.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight, wait for what!"


    "Start quickly!"


    The audience got impatient and began to shout.


    "Today is your death!"


    The sea of clouds shouted, and the momentum of the whole body began to soar. A silver fire orange also appeared in the palm of the hand.


    "Who lives and who dies, only after fighting."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t go crazy to improve his momentum, but the wings of speed appeared behind him.


    A flash of silver light flashed, and Xiao Lingyu''s body roared out like a silver thunder driven by the speed wing.


    In an instant, he had arrived in front of Yunhai, smashed it with a fist and smashed it at the front door of Yunhai.


    "How fast?"


    Yunhai''s heart was cold, but he didn''t react slowly. He drank again. The silver fire orange in the palm suddenly flashed and wrapped his whole palm.


    Turn the palm into a fist, and the sea of clouds is also hit with one fist.


    Boom!


    First two flames flashed, and then there was a burst of explosion. Xiao Lingyu and Yunhai immediately flew back a long way.


    Xiao Lingyu retreated about twenty feet, while Yunhai retreated nearly thirty feet.


    "Strength seems to be strong!"


    The faces of Yunhai and the Yun family were much lower. They didn''t expect that a monk in the realm of eternal life had the speed and strength that was not weaker than that of the strong in the realm of death. It seems that the other party didn''t want to die, but had enough strength to dare to fight.


    The audience was stunned at first, and then burst into cheers. They were also shocked. It was incredible that a monk who had just risen for less than 2000 years could compete with the strong in his body.


    After stabilizing his body, Yunhai locked Xiao Lingyu with divine thoughts, and then beat out his nirvana.


    The greatest advantage of the strong in Nirvana compared with the immortality friars is the true fire of Nirvana, which is irresistible to ordinary immortality friars.


    The silver Nirvana really turned into a rocket and came at a high speed. Because the other party''s mind was locked, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t avoid it and had to connect it.


    My heart moved, and with a bit of white brilliance, the chaotic real fire turned into a fire snake and collided with the silver rocket.


    To everyone''s surprise, after the two lights collided, they exploded at the same time. It was quite equal.


    The true fire of the immortal monk is not weaker than the true fire of Nirvana!


    The iron law of immortality has been broken for countless years.


    It is said that in the realm of eternal life, even in the nine heaven of eternal life, it is impossible to defeat a strong person in the realm of body.


    It is said that the nirvana true fire of the strong is irresistible to the friars of the eternal realm


    Seeing the performance of chaos and true fire, the deep faces of Yunhai and Yunjia family became dignified again.


    Although the opponent is not in Nirvana, he has the strength of body state. It is not easy for Yunhai to win.


    The audience was really excited. They thought it was a duel without suspense, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    We all don''t know that the peak in the later stage of ten turn chaos is only stronger than the state of body.


    But Yunhai and his family thought that if Xiao Lingyu dared to fight, he would have some powerful magic weapon if he didn''t want to die. Therefore, Yunhai also prepared many cards for himself. Now it''s time to take out the cards if he wants to defeat his opponent.


    A ghost head knife with strange shape was held in his hand by the sea of clouds, and his expression also looked ferocious.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sea of clouds gave a loud cry, and the ghost head knife in his hand chopped at Xiao Lingyu dozens of feet away.


    The ghost head knife is really miraculous. When cutting, it expands instantly, and after the blade, it also carries a huge ghost head.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was still calm. With a single palm pushed upward, a circle of chaotic yin-yang fish''s Dharma seal exploded on the expanding ghost head knife.


    The devil''s head Dao fell down with the momentum of thunder, but it was blown off its position by chaos seal, and cut into the void three feet away from Xiao Lingyu. The devil''s head behind the blade was smashed by chaos seal.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu began to move his body rapidly, and he quickly broke into the void with special materials.


    Obviously, he wants to arrange the array. At the beginning, he killed the cloud desert with the array. Today, if he wants to win, he has to rely on the power of the array.


    Of course, Yunhai won''t let Xiao Lingyu easily arrange the array. He kept waving the ghost knife, chased Xiao Lingyu and fiercely swept the surrounding space, trying to make the array base difficult to form.


    Xiao Lingyu constantly blows out the chaotic seal. The chaotic seal condensed by the chaotic force is extremely powerful and can easily dissolve the attack of ghost head knife.


    Yunhai felt that he couldn''t go on like this. He put away the ghost knife and played another card.


    There are six more puppets around the sea of clouds.


    The six puppets were all dressed in black iron armor, holding broad-edged knives, and burning golden flames all over.


    The monks of Nirvana can see that the golden flames on the six puppets are Nirvana true fire, which is much more powerful than the silver Nirvana true fire on the sea of clouds.


    "Don''t you fight alone? Why did this guy ask for help!" Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "The puppet is not a monk, not a helper, but the sea of clouds has actually lost by using six puppets with strength comparable to nirvana." Yu shook his head and said.


    Many viewers are also making fun. Some say that Yunhai cheated, others say that Yunhai has no backbone, and those who are bolder even directly scold Yunhai cowards


    The cloud family felt their faces burning, as if they had been mercilessly slapped.


    However, as long as you can win, no one stipulates that puppets can not be used in duels.


    There are six powerful puppets involved. Even if Xiao Lingyu arranges the battle method, it is difficult to defeat the sea of clouds. He may even be surrounded by six puppets to death.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was finally ugly. Seeing that the six puppets had killed themselves, he also gave a grim smile, and then his heart moved. The blood crystals hidden in the bones and flesh of his body were detonated in an instant.


    A fierce momentum swept out of him. The powerful momentum burst out at this moment, which made it difficult for the six puppets to get close.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, Xiao Lingyu''s body began to expand rapidly.


    Between the two breaths, Xiao Lingyu disappeared and was replaced by a golden dragon.


    Those who knew Xiao Lingyu knew that he had launched the invisible Troll skill, and those who didn''t know were stunned.


    Xiao Lingyu had the strength comparable to the state of body. After launching the invisible Troll skill, his strength soared countless times. However, from the powerful momentum revealed by the Dragon at the moment, it can be judged that his strength is even three times stronger than that of the state of mind nirvana.

 Chapter 976

    Both Yunhai and Yunjia experts tremble wildly. Under the powerful voice of the dragon, Yunhai even trembles a little.


    Oh


    A dragon''s claw has been covered in the air.


    The dragon''s claws were photographed very fast. Before the sea of clouds recovered, his six puppets were photographed from the air to the ground.


    The six puppets, like six meteorites, fell to the ground and created six big craters.


    Then, the Dragon blocked the whole battlefield with a strong momentum. After locking the sea of clouds, he photographed it again.


    The sea of clouds was frightened. In front of the giant dragon, he felt powerless to resist. The Dragon claws covered his head. He flustered and arranged a circle of defense masks with his Nirvana true fire and skill.


    The dragon''s claws were patted on the top of the cloud sea, and the defense cover of the cloud sea was smashed in an instant, and his body, like his six puppets, was ruthlessly patted into the hard soil at the gate of the city.


    The sea of clouds soon climbed out of the big pit made by itself, but his face was pale and his mouth was bleeding.


    Before he could fly to the battlefield in the sky, the dragon''s claws had covered his head, and his body returned to the pit.


    It''s totally one-sided ravage!


    Before the duel, everyone thought that the duel was a one-sided ravage, but everyone didn''t expect that it was a sea of clouds.


    After being slapped several times, Yunhai was already seriously injured. He shouted in horror, "I admit defeat!"


    Unfortunately, he just shouted this sentence. A dragon fist the size of a house fell down again.


    "Stop!"


    The master of the cloud family couldn''t see it anymore. He flew to his eldest son in the realm of soul nirvana, and tried his best to release the momentum of his soul Nirvana realm, and hit the dragon fist falling in the air.


    Boom!


    The dragon fist was smashed back, and the huge dragon was even smashed away by Juli.


    The strength of the strong in the realm of soul nirvana is too much higher than that of Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu, who uses the secret method to forcibly improve his strength, can''t face the strong in soul Nirvana at all.


    After being hit hard by the strong soul nirvana, the invisible Troll skill stopped immediately. Xiao Lingyu then showed his body state. He also looked pale and weak.


    Lord Yu, miling and other relatives and friends of Xiao Lingyu flew to Xiao Lingyu, and the strong of the cloud family also approached their home owner.


    The two sides confronted each other at the north gate of Hulu City, and the audience retreated quickly for fear of being affected.


    "Isn''t it a duel of life and death? Why, your cloud family wants to break the rules?"


    The steward of Xingshen building, Yu, asked the cloud family with a sneer.


    "The sea of clouds has conceded defeat in this war." the master of the cloud family said with a low expression.


    "What a joke. It was a duel of life and death just now. It was a gamble of life. You Yun family rushed up when you lost. Your skin is really thicker than the wall!"


    Jiang Lanshang always has a straight temper and has an open mouth. He can say what he thinks, so he won''t care if others can''t stand it.


    Although the cloud family is very angry, they are really wrong now. They can only keep silent.


    There are countless Huludao friars at the gate of the city. Even the city Lord and the commander of the city guard came to watch the war. In front of so many friars, the cloud family experts naturally dare not fool around.


    Now the happiest thing is not the winning Xiao Lingyu, but the Sang family.


    The monks who have been coaxing with countless monks are the Sang family. They are most willing to see the cloud family beaten in the face, and the louder the fight, the more painful it will be.


    The cloud family didn''t expect this outcome. In their opinion, even if Yunhai can''t win easily, it shouldn''t be defeated so thoroughly. After all, Yunhai''s opponent is only the existence of the realm of eternal life.


    "If you are willing to bet, you should admit defeat!"


    "The cloud family can''t afford to lose!"


    "Yunhai, go to hell and be a man with backbone!"


    "You can''t even fight a friar in the eternal land. Living in the sea of clouds is a waste of resources and a disgrace to the cloud family!"


    There is no need for Xiao Lingyu and others to scold. The surrounding audience has erupted into a wave of scolding at the instigation of the Sang family.


    At the moment, the sea of clouds, who was seriously injured and just shouted to admit defeat, really had an impulse to die.


    It''s just a shame for himself, but now even the whole cloud family has been humiliated. He knew that his father would never pass on the position of home owner to himself. Even if he gave it to himself, what face would he have to sit in that position? What do you take to frighten the rest of the cloud family and the monks in hulucheng?


    However, mole ants still steal their lives. It''s better to live than to die. Naturally, Yunhai will not die generously because of the curse of other monks.


    But since then, he has no face to appear in the streets of hulucheng. It is estimated that his father will not allow him to go out and make a fool of himself.


    "Today, my cloud family is willing to take out 30 million pieces of Yangjing to redeem a life in the cloud sea. What do you think of Xiao Daoyou?" the master of the cloud family said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Who wants your Yangjing? Although we are poor, we are so poor that we have backbone. Although your cloud family is rich, they are all brazen people!" Jiang Lanshang scolded mercilessly.


    The audience began to coax again, and the sound of ridicule surged like a tide.


    "Hehe, it''s worth getting 30 million Yang crystals. I''ll fight hard here, OK!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Lingyu agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    In fact, even if you don''t agree, there are so many strong people in the cloud family, you won''t watch the cloud sea be killed. The friars on Xiao Lingyu''s side don''t dare to rush at the cloud family''s team.


    The reason why the master of the cloud family proposed to take Yangjing to redeem their lives was just to find a step for them.


    Then, the master of the cloud family threw a storage bag at Xiao Lingyu, and then with an iron face, he hurried into the city with the cloud family in the laughter and humiliation of countless nuns in hulucheng.


    Just now, the master of the cloud family wanted to take the strong members of the cloud family and kill all Xiao Lingyu, but he was not so impulsive. He knew that the city Lord and the commander of the city guard would never allow such a thing to happen, and they did not dare to offend the awakening God building too hard.


    After all, the awakening God building is not only in Hulu city. Their power is almost all over the eternal world. If a big man of the awakening God building challenges the cloud family, the cloud family will be annihilated in an instant.


    Xiao Lingyu won the victory by launching the invisible Troll skill. Xiao Lingyu also consumed a lot. At the moment, he was very weak. He didn''t stay outside the city. Now, accompanied by his relatives and friends, he went to his house.


    The monks who watched the battle did not hesitate to give Xiao Lingyu warm applause and praise. It is always worthy of respect to defeat the strong with the weak.


    For countless years, the cloud family has been domineering in Huludao like a big mountain. Now the cloud family has suffered such a big loss. Many monks may be afraid to offend the cloud family, but they don''t say anything, but they are secretly happy.


    Thirty million pieces of Yangjing is nothing to the rich cloud family, but the cloud family will be very low-key for some time in the future, and its reputation will go to the bottom.


    However, today''s humiliation is bound to make the cloud family hate Xiao Lingyu more. If they say they will give up their revenge on Xiao Lingyu, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Xiao Lingyu was not afraid of the cloud family to retaliate. After returning to the house, he closed the door directly, supplemented his loss first, and then continued to study the cultivation method of chaotic nirvana. The victory of the duel was expected by him, and he would not be proud of it.


    In fact, in the duel, he could kill the cloud sea with the eye of destruction, but he was worried that the strong men of the cloud family would surround and kill themselves on the spot, so he gave up that plan.


    In his opinion, as long as Yunhai is a little bloody man, life is better than death.


    As long as they reach the state of 11 turn chaotic nirvana, the cloud family is not afraid.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu recovered, Miao Ying gave birth to a son for him. He named his first son Xiao Hong.

 Chapter 977

    Xiao Hong had just been born. He was already in the realm of longevity and double heaven. He was as lovely as a porcelain doll.


    Less than half a year after Xiao Honggang''s birth, Qingxuan gave birth to a daughter for Xiao Lingyu, who named it Xiao Ni.


    Xiao Ni is also the realm of the double heaven of longevity. She looks as beautiful as her mother Qingxuan.


    Although Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni have the cultivation of the double heaven of longevity, they don''t have the slightest experience, let alone the slightest fighting experience, and have never taken the initiative to practice, so they don''t have any combat effectiveness. Even like ordinary babies, they cry after birth.


    Now he is also a father. Xiao Lingyu is not only happy, but also sighs in his heart.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni, Jiang Lanshang, Anya, Jiang lanyue and Yueru were all envious. Jiang Lanshang bluntly asked Xiao Lingyu to give her a whole baby as soon as possible. Only ling''er was as quiet as ever.


    Ling''er is not in a hurry to have children. At present, it is more important for her to improve her strength, but she is too special. She can only improve by swallowing the magic spirit. She has consulted countless jade slips, but she can''t find the information about the magic spirit in the eternal world.


    Xiao Lingyu had a hard time because he couldn''t stand the aggressive pressure of his wives. In addition to ling''er, the other four wives were pregnant with his children under his hard work. He could only sigh... It''s not easy to support such a large family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni look like children of three or four years old. They revolve around Xiao Lingyu all day and don''t give Xiao Lingyu a chance to practice alone.


    "Father, why are there stars in the sky?"


    "Father, why do we live?"


    "Father, can you take off some stars and set them on my clothes?"


    "Father, mother says you are the most powerful person in the world. Is there someone more powerful than you in the sky?"


    Of course, he will love his children. Xiao Lingyu is greatly worn by his two children. In the face of their strange problems and ideas, he knows that his knowledge is really bad.


    Miaoying and Qingxuan, on the other hand, have been watching Xiao Lingyu''s embarrassment and secretly laughing.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let his children practice the nine turn chaos formula like himself, because this cultivation path is too dangerous. He just let his children practice ordinary skills, which may make his children mediocre, but mediocrity is not a kind of happiness?


    What made him helpless was that Qingxuan and Miaoying told their children too much about their father''s heroic deeds and planted the seeds of becoming a strong man in their young hearts.


    The most important thing is that these two children always make a mess of their own skills when they practice. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t been staring at them, they might have killed themselves soon after they entered the practice.


    Children are sometimes timid, but sometimes they are surprisingly bold. They are too curious, so they often make some accidents.


    Every time there was an accident, Xiao Lingyu reluctantly abandoned his children''s original cultivation skills and asked them to practice again, but gradually he was inspired by his two children.


    "Break and then stand, is it breaking everything?"


    "But after all, I have today''s cultivation. It''s not difficult to break everything. But the method of nine turn chaotic formula has been deeply implanted in my soul. How can I break its influence on me?"


    "I''m not like these two children. They can break at will. After all, they have not been practicing for long and have strong plasticity."


    "What''s the difference between me and these two children... Is it that their soul memory has little content? Or they are simply a piece of white paper, so they can scribble on it at will?"


    Xiao Lingyu felt as if he had gradually grasped something. He continued to push it further along his own ideas.


    Finally, Xiao Lingyu got an incredible and unacceptable deduction result, that is, his Nirvana should be based on forgetting everything.


    Only by breaking the original everything can he have strong creativity like his children and achieve the effect of Nirvana rebirth.


    This seemingly absurd deduction result seems very reasonable, and can also correspond to the guidance of Hongjun''s ancestors.


    But if you really try like this, the price is too high and there is a great danger.


    Forgetting the past is actually very simple. You just need to erase your soul memory.


    But if you can''t quickly achieve the purpose of creation after "breaking", it''s very difficult to restore your memory.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu finally made up his mind to try.


    However, he invited Anya to his room and said, "I have opened my mind. You can copy my soul memory."


    Anya looked very surprised and said, "why?"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "in order to practice, I fell into a bottleneck. Only this method may enable me to find a breakthrough opportunity."


    Anya frowned and said, "what kind of method is this? When you lose your memory, you are like a newborn child. How can you make a breakthrough when you completely lose your previous cultivation experience?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, "this is just my guess. Although it may not succeed, you have to try to be reconciled. Even if you can''t break through, you can just return my soul memory."


    Anya is still worried: "The disappearance of soul memory will also make your current state zero. I may return the content of soul memory to you at that time, but your state is much higher than me, and I can''t copy the content of those states at all. If you don''t make a breakthrough, your state will drop a lot. If the state drops too much, I''m afraid you won''t be able to control your skills, Maybe there will be the danger of explosion and death. You''d better think about it again. In order to practice, it''s not worth taking such a big risk? What should we do if you have something wrong? "


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said, "I''ve been thinking about this problem for a long time. When you copy my soul memory, I''ll confine my Yuanying first, so that there will be no danger of skill explosion. If I can''t make a breakthrough this time, the big deal is that I''ll waste some time to make up for my realm, and then untie the confinement of Yuanying."


    Anya didn''t quite understand Xiao Lingyu''s current situation, so she didn''t know how to persuade. She nodded and said, "well, you''ve always had good luck. You should be fine this time."


    After Anya copied her soul memory, Xiao Lingyu had sealed her own Yuanying, and then emptied her soul memory without hesitation.


    The moment he emptied his memory, he inevitably fell into a coma.


    Without consciousness and empty memory, he fell asleep like that, but he seemed to never wake up.


    This was Xiao Lingyu''s previous calculation. When he fell asleep for a few days, Anya, the Dharma protector next to him, tried her best to shake the golden beads of his soul.


    Anya''s cultivation is not high after all. Even if she tries her best, she can''t bring any damage to Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden bead. A shock is already the ultimate power.


    After nearly two hours of strong attack, Anya finally woke Xiao Lingyu up.


    When Xiao Lingyu woke up, his eyes were dull and his face was at a loss. He forgot all about him and looked at Anya without the slightest expression.


    He just lay in a bed like that, motionless.


    Without memory, you will naturally lose your language ability. Your mind is blank. You don''t know anything, let alone what to do.

 Chapter 978

    This is also expected. Anya helped him sit up straight, just like teaching a newborn child.


    Although he lost his soul memory, after all, his soul is still very strong, his ability to accept knowledge is very strong, and his learning speed is very fast, which is the same as his two children.


    When Xiao Lingyu mastered his language ability, Anya briefly introduced his identity, and then called together his relatives and friends to introduce him one by one.


    "Is this guy out of his mind? He can think of this method!" Jiang Lanshang said angrily after understanding the situation.


    "Maybe it was the past that limited his thinking and hindered his progress, so he made this bad decision." Miaoying looked very calm.


    "But he can''t forget all of us?" Jiang Lanshang was still very upset.


    "Hehe, we need to understand and support him." Qingxuan smiled.


    "Is my father addicted to abolishing the cultivation of brother Xiao Hong and me? This time, I''ll just abolish myself, hee hee." Xiao Ni said with a smile.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu''s wives accompanied him in turn, but he preferred to deal with Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni. It was clear that he was the father of the two children, but it was the same as he was a child himself.


    In order to cooperate with his cultivation, Anya only taught some necessary knowledge for cultivation. Now Xiao Lingyu has little more knowledge than his two children.


    In such a special situation as Xiao Lingyu, his relatives and friends naturally won''t go out to have fun, and they all tease him with great interest, just like teasing Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Ni always have some fantastic ideas in their cultivation. They always like to tamper with the skills. Xiao Lingyu is the same. He re cultivates at will in his blank soul memory.


    Miao Ying and other women are as big as a fight. They have to stare at Xiao Lingyu and his children every day for fear that they will make a difference in their cultivation.


    In fact, they do often make mistakes. How can those skills that have been improved by countless predecessors'' accumulated experience be tampered with at will?


    Especially Xiao Lingyu, although his memory is emptied, his essence as a chaotic monk cannot be changed. He has to practice and focus on the power of chaos.


    But his Yuanying was imprisoned. Without skill cooperation, he could only cultivate his own realm.


    The cultivation of the realm is more dangerous. If you are careless, your soul will collapse.


    It took him three thousand years to cultivate his soul to a level comparable to the nine heaven of longevity with everyone''s guidance and his own efforts.


    During this period, he naturally experienced countless hardships and dangers, but fortunately, his soul strength was very high, and he could easily digest the understanding contained in the life beads of those monsters.


    Without the original memory, the limitations and cultivation experience of the original nine turn chaotic Jue, he has an average understanding. He has not found any clever cultivation methods in the past three thousand years, nor has he created any powerful cultivation routines. He just practices through his own efforts like a monk with general qualifications.


    If he had not had the essence of chaos friar, and his body and soul had a very high foundation, he could not have completed the cultivation that others could have completed for hundreds of millions of years in just three thousand years.


    Now he has reached the bottleneck, which is the bottleneck to break through nirvana.


    It can be said that today''s Xiao Lingyu is not what he used to be. Now he is an emotional blank and likes to follow the steps.


    Therefore, when choosing the method to promote nirvana, he used the method used by ordinary monks.


    But this promotion needed skill assistance, so he untied Yuanying''s imprisonment.


    For a long time, Anya, who often accompanied him, constantly reminded him that Yuanying''s imprisonment must not be easily untied.


    But he lost his memory. He only knew that it would be very dangerous, but he felt that his realm could barely control chaotic Yuanying, so when he meditated alone, he decided to try.


    Today, he says that it is a child''s nature of mind, and children are often the most curious and have very poor patience.


    Chaos Yuanying was imprisoned for many years. After he was free, he was not too excited. He just hung in the Dantian safely.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu began the cultivation method of ordinary friars to promote to nirvana. He gathered the masculine energy released by the nine scorching suns in the sky with his divine mind, dragged it into the Dan field, and then absorbed by chaotic Yuanying for refining.


    This refined masculine energy will gradually turn into strands of true fire under the operation of the common method.


    These strands of true fire, after a little makes a lot, will continue to be compressed, and then form the fire of nirvana.


    With the fire of Nirvana, and then quench the flesh with the fire of Nirvana, you will reach the state of body.


    Most of the nirvana fires of ordinary monks are masculine and refined by absorbing the energy released by Nine Yang. Only a few monks will absorb the energy released in September to cultivate their Nirvana fire.


    According to the most common method, Xiao Lingyu spent tens of thousands of years to refine a silver fire orange.


    This silver fire orange is the nirvana fire possessed by the friars in the state of body. Its prestige is equivalent to Xiao Lingyu''s original chaotic real fire.


    But this silver fire orange is the attribute of Zhigang to Yang, which doesn''t match Xiao Lingyu''s body and Yuanying at all.


    "Chaos is the transformation of yin and Yang. Only when Yin and Yang come together can we return to chaos."


    Xiao Lingyu understood the simplest truth. Bold and curious, he began to absorb the energy put down in September to condense the nirvana fire of Yin attribute.


    The fire of nirvana of Yin attribute condenses very slowly, which may be one of the reasons why everyone is unwilling to choose it.


    It took Xiao Lingyu hundreds of thousands of years to refine a Nirvana fire that was also silver but with a cold breath.


    During this period, Anya also visited countless times, but saw that there was no dangerous situation, so she didn''t stop it.


    It is worth mentioning that it may be that they are eager to have their own children. Anya, Yueru, Jiang Lanshang and Jiang lanyue have added four more children to Xiao Lingyu, two children and two women. Everyone''s attention is inevitably transferred to the four children just born.


    These four children are also born, which is the double heaven of longevity. Xiao Lingyu named them Xiao Ji, Xiao Xiang, Xiao Ru and Xiao Yi respectively. Auspicious is a boy and Ruyi is a girl. It sounds appropriate.


    Because he has no memory, Xiao Lingyu now only wants to practice. He doesn''t care much about his children and his wife. Everyone can understand.


    The true fire of Nirvana with Yin and Yang attributes has been available. He is not so cautious, much bolder, and much less patient. After a simple deduction, chaotic Yuanying released the original bright white chaotic true fire, swallowed all the two silver Nirvana fires with Yin and Yang attributes in one breath, and then according to the most common refining method, Frantically pour their chaotic force, blood essence and soul into the flame of the three regiments.


    Boom!!


    Just a cup of tea passed, the three flames exploded directly before they merged, and countless sparks filled the whole Dantian in an instant.


    Fortunately, the space in his Dantian is huge. At the beginning, there was a vast star field. Otherwise, it would be difficult to bear the strong impact caused by the explosion of three flames at the same time.


    The space in Dantian was carried, but his chaotic Yuanying also insisted on less than two breaths, suddenly collapsed and burst open.


    When a drop of chaotic force explodes, it can form a vast star field, and the chaotic Yuanying doesn''t know how much chaotic force it contains. He is detonated. If his power is brought into full play, I''m afraid he can directly wipe out Huludao, not to mention Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    However, as soon as Xiao Lingyu gave a bad cry, he found that the first scattered flames began to frantically absorb the scattered chaotic force.

 Chapter 979

    When the chaotic force is rapidly and violently sweeping all directions, its prestige is constantly absorbed and weakened by those flames.


    As a result, after a few breaths, the impact caused by the explosion of chaotic Yuanying has been reduced to the lowest before it has affected the barrier of space in Dantian.


    All the chaotic forces that exploded were absorbed by those Mars. Originally, they were firelights the size of beans. Now they are burning more vigorously.


    Xiao Lingyu can clearly feel that the fire light and the chaotic force are merging with each other, and the chaotic force is consuming rapidly.


    After the chaotic force exploded, although there was no cooperation of power and Dharma, their nature made them automatically pull the fire that burned them and slowly gather.


    When the chaotic force absorbed by the fire light is burned clean, the fire light will stop, and then fade gradually, as if there were signs of extinction.


    Xiao Lingyu began to mobilize the chaotic force in his body and pour it into the Dantian. He felt that he must not let the fire go out, otherwise he would be finished.


    There was not much chaotic force in his body, but there were countless blood crystals containing chaotic force and life essence force in his muscles and bones. He constantly detonated those blood crystals and injected all the chaotic force and life essence force formed by the explosion of blood crystals into Dantian.


    The chaotic force can be burned and collected automatically, as can the life essence force.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu still has some cultivation experience. He also runs the most common skill of gathering Yuanying, which also plays a great role in speeding up the re formation of chaotic Yuanying.


    Finally, the new chaotic god baby gathered successfully. He may not be as magical as before, but his whole body is shining with silver white fire, and his size is more than ten times smaller than before.


    Moreover, although he looked much smaller and his skill was much less powerful than before, the quality of the chaotic force contained in it seemed to have improved a lot.


    It''s nothing. The most important thing is the fire all over him. It looks like the nirvana fire in the sea of clouds, but its power is absolutely more than a hundred times stronger.


    According to the cultivation methods of ordinary friars, Xiao Lingyu knows that he has completed the most critical step, that is, he has formed his own real chaotic Nirvana true fire, even if he has successfully broken through to the chaotic Nirvana period.


    The following cultivation, like ordinary monks, quenched the flesh with chaotic Nirvana true fire.


    "I think you can return the copied memory to me."


    When Anya came back, Xiao Lingyu said to her.


    "Breakthrough?" Anya said in surprise.


    "It should be. What''s the details? We have to recover our memory first to be sure." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Anya didn''t hesitate. She sent a jade slip to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu began to read everything recorded in the jade slip carefully.


    Although it is a copy, because Anya''s realm is too low, it will certainly make Xiao Lingyu lose a lot of memory, but the missing part is about realm understanding, and there will be no less memory of people and things.


    As Anya said before, Xiao Lingyu''s realm has decreased a lot. However, his cultivation in the soul realm can continuously improve rapidly by constantly absorbing the life beads of demons and beasts in Nirvana. This decline has little impact.


    With the memory of his past, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help sighing: "The original meaning of breaking and nirvana is to let chaos break and then stand. However, in the past, even if I knew this, I certainly didn''t dare to try. In the past, I was too cautious. It has become my habit to prepare all materials for each breakthrough and try to break when the success rate is maximized. Breaking and nirvana is actually very simple, I just thought too much before. In this way, I emptied my memory to practice. I really chose the right way. I''m really the most fearless person without knowledge! "


    Next, Xiao Lingyu used Yangjing to buy some monster life beads in the city, absorbed the realm understanding, and raised his soul realm to a level comparable to the realm of xinnirvana.


    "I should be in the early stage of chaotic nirvana, but if I quench the body with the true fire of chaotic nirvana, my strength will never be weaker than that of soul nirvana. If I launch the invisible Troll skill again, the strong person in the realm of infant Nirvana will never be my opponent. If I am in the middle stage of chaotic nirvana, I should not be afraid of the real strong person of Nirvana after infant nirvana. As for the later stage of chaotic nirvana, I can definitely be called a person under the star pole Invincible exists. In the later stage, the peak should be able to fight with ordinary Xingji realm experts. "


    Xiao Lingyu first combed his harvest in recent years, and then speculated on the strength of chaotic nirvana.


    Chaotic Nirvana true fire, higher quality chaotic force, which is not possessed by other Nirvana monks, but also Xiao Lingyu''s powerful capital.


    The improvement of realm and skill will also make his destructive power of destroying Tianyan stronger.


    "Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Why hasn''t the roaring dog come back? It seems that things are not going well."


    When Xiao Lingyu thought of Xiaotian dog, he naturally thought of the Xuanyuan sword.


    The Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand. With the great improvement of his strength, the ancient and simple long sword didn''t seem so heavy. However, after all, he hasn''t finished the hardening of his body and still can''t swing freely. He tried his best to swing the ball to speed up the consumption of skill.


    "What is this sword made of? It can be so heavy!"


    Xiao Lingyu was very curious. Even the previous chaotic treasure sealed magic tower made of chaotic black iron was far less heavy than the Xuanyuan sword.


    Ordinary friars quench their bodies with Nirvana fire and complete the process of body cultivation. The progress is very slow. After all, they dare not use Nirvana fire to burn their bodies with all their strength. Xiao Lingyu is different. He has tried to burn his flesh with a powerful flame many times. Although it is very painful, the victory lies in the rapid progress.


    However, the real fire of chaotic nirvana is too powerful. He must prepare some high-quality materials and pills for assistance.


    He doesn''t lack Yang crystals, so it won''t be too difficult to buy materials. As for pills, he can also buy them, but the price may be very expensive.


    Now he has seven wives and six children. All of them are self-motivated and unwilling to be mediocre. The consumption of their cultivation is very amazing. Xiao Lingyu can''t sit idle.


    Another point worth mentioning is that with the help of the star pole magnet, miling has also been promoted to the state of body.


    It took only hundreds of thousands of years to reach the boundary of body from the eighth heaven of longevity. The speed of miling is also very fast.


    The cultivation of Nirvana consumes a lot of resources. If you want to make rapid progress, it is impossible without rich financial support.


    As far as miling is concerned, as long as he has enough resources to support him, he can cultivate to the star pole at the nearest speed.


    He didn''t go to work in the Xingshen building again. Adult Yu, who was in charge, also came to see him several times. He just came as a friend and didn''t let Xiao Lingyu and miling take turns.


    Anyway, there are many awakeners in the awakened God building. It doesn''t matter if there are two less.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of convalescence, Yu''s injury has completely healed, and he looks energetic. He often wears a smile on his face.


    In Hulu City, Xiao Lingyu didn''t find the materials and pills he needed, so he decided to go to Yunfu City again.


    This time, he didn''t invite miling to join him, nor did he bring ling''er with him, but went alone.


    Although I haven''t been on duty in Xingshen building for a long time, my Lord still opened a convenient door for Xiao Lingyu and sent him a journey with the transmission array on the third floor.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu flew slowly for a day and entered Yunfu City.


    The materials and pills Xiao Lingyu wants to buy are the ones that can help him keep his flesh immortal when he quenches his flesh in the true fire of chaotic nirvana. Such materials and pills can only be found in the big city, and it is estimated that there are not many.

 Chapter 980

    He first went to danxiang peak and turned to dozens of shops before he found a pill he needed.


    This pill is called "immortal golden body pill". You can guess its power from its name, and the price offered by the shopkeeper is also amazing. A immortal golden body pill needs 23 million Yang crystals. According to a rough estimate, there must be at least five immortal golden body pills to meet Xiao Lingyu''s needs.


    Five immortal gold body pills, with a total value of more than 100 million Yang crystals, made Xiao Lingyu feel numb.


    The immortal golden body pill is used to protect the body when quenching the body. In fact, it is very wasteful. This pill is mainly used to keep the body immortal when monks encounter great danger. It has life-saving effect, so it is so valuable.


    This is only one of the pills and materials needed by Xiao Lingyu. So many Yang crystals have to be paid. If all the materials are collected, Xiao Lingyu can''t finish it even if he loses all his money.


    So Xiao Lingyu thought of selling those prescriptions again.


    After a few rounds in danxiangfeng, he found the shop that bought the prescription. When the shopkeeper saw him, don''t mention how brilliant he smiled.


    For his own cultivation, Xiao Lingyu didn''t care so much. He sold ten lost prescriptions at one go and obtained nearly 300 million Yang crystals.


    This shop is really rich. It takes only one cup of tea to take out 300 million pieces of Yangjing at one time. It can be seen that it has a very deep background.


    "My little brother is really strange. If you have similar prescriptions, you can take them out and sell them to the shop. The shop will definitely buy them at the highest price in Yunfu City. I will never let my little brother suffer."


    When the shopkeeper spoke, he was also surprised. When the little brother came last time, he was still in the realm of eternal life. Now he has the breath of Nirvana, and it''s not like the one who has just been promoted to the realm of body. The progress is so fast that he can be called a genius.


    In addition, the little brother was able to take out so many long lost prescriptions. The knowledgeable shopkeeper has reason to think that the little brother either has a strong background or a powerful role in the eternal world to practice again. No matter which of these two situations, he has to deal with them carefully.


    "The price given by the shopkeeper is really reasonable. If you have the opportunity, you will come to cooperate with your store again."


    Xiao Lingyu politely put down this sentence and went to buy the immortal golden body pill.


    Buying five immortal gold body pills at one time is already a very big hand. The shopkeeper selling pills cut off the change and collected 110 million Yang crystals from Xiao Lingyu.


    In addition, there are many Yang crystals. After buying five immortal gold body pills, Xiao Lingyu still has more than 200 million Yang crystals.


    It took him nearly 100 million yuan to buy all the materials and pills.


    Without leaving in a hurry, he went to other peaks again, bought many materials needed by his wives and friends for cultivation, and changed 10 million yuejing.


    In fact, the cultivation of the realm of eternal life can not consume too many Yang crystals. After all, the value of monster life beads in the realm of eternal life is not very high, but in the process of cultivation in the realm of Nirvana, the resources needed are thousands of times higher than that in the realm of eternal life. The consumption of wealth is very fast, and the monster life beads in the realm of Nirvana often exceed the price of tens of millions of Yang crystals, After all, hunting monsters in Nirvana is very dangerous and difficult, unless there is help from experts in Xingji realm.


    The strong in Xingji state is already the top existence in the immortal world. They are not relatives or friends. People will not help ordinary monks for no reason.


    Xiao Lingyu has just reached the stage of chaotic nirvana. I''m afraid he still has a long way to go from Xingji. In order to make this road go smoothly, he decided to find a helper of Xingji.


    This helper, he thinks, should be miling.


    Miling is not in the realm of Xingji now, but he will soon arrive in the realm of Xingji with Xingji magnet. As long as he has enough Yang crystals to support him during his cultivation.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu should invest in miling, and the Yangjing he earned in front of him should invest more in miling.


    Miling will take care of her family when she comes to Xingji by virtue of her kindness. Judging from miling''s attitude towards the steward of Xingshen building, miling is definitely a generation who values love, righteousness and kindness. Xiao Lingyu believes that she will never be wrong.


    Kemiling needs hundreds of millions of Yang crystals from today''s state of body to the state of Xingji. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends will enter the state of Nirvana one after another and will also impact the state of Xingji. He really doesn''t know what a huge family he has to have to maintain for a long time.


    There are only a few copies of this prescription now, and he can change another 100 million Yang crystals at most, so he must think of a way.


    "If Xiaotian dog had come back earlier and had his help, it would have been much easier." Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, before he left the city, he stopped a young woman who looked like twenty-six or seven in the secular world.


    Although the young woman stopped him, she smiled and had a friendly attitude.


    "Little brother, your seal is black, and there will be a bloody disaster soon." the young woman said surprisingly.


    "Hehe, this eldest sister, is it possible that she, like the secular Jianghu God stick, deceives people by opening lotus flowers in her tongue?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a smile.


    "Don''t believe me, little brother, but I''ve never been distracted." the young woman smiled.


    Not to mention, the young woman was dressed in a lavender palace skirt, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes and a slim figure. She looked very symbolic, and there was a bit of elegance and dignity between her words and behavior. She looked that she had nothing to do with swindlers.


    "I''ll wait and see." Xiao Lingyu answered, and then continued to walk towards the city gate without changing his expression.


    The young woman just shook her head and didn''t follow Xiao Lingyu.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Lingyu jumped up and flew at full speed towards Huludao.


    Just two hours later, he found that behind him were two monks.


    One of the two friars still has some impression. It is the tough boss who was scared away by his eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array in Yunfu City last time. He has the cultivation of nirvana.


    Beside the tough boss, there was a haggard thin old man.


    The old man was wearing a black robe, which wrapped his whole body, making his face invisible. Xiao Lingyu could not see the old man''s specific accomplishments.


    Obviously, the old man is an expert. What''s more, they have no good intentions along the way.


    "It seems that there is really a disaster of blood."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly to himself. Then he sacrificed the speed wing, and there was a stack of array flags in his hand.


    The other two were speeding up to catch up. A few moments later, they were less than a thousand feet away from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t continue to fly away. When he stopped, the array flag in his hand had disappeared into the void around him.


    A burst of hurried incantations and a group of Yin Jue were played, and the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array was formed in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the array was formed, the old man suddenly retreated hundreds of feet with the tough boss, and none of them plunged into the array.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. The other party came prepared and knew how powerful he was.


    He was not too nervous. He was in the array and kept controlling the flag array to fly away with himself.


    Now that he has made great progress in his realm and cultivation, he can keep the fire blocking array on eight sides for a long time. He believes that the other two will lose patience first.


    As he expected, the two men followed for a full day, and finally couldn''t help accelerating around to the front, blocking Xiao Lingyu''s way forward.


    The old man wrapped in black robes threw himself into the array, drank loudly and smashed it with a fist. In the process of extending his arm forward, a dark huge energy light fist had been formed. When his action was completed, the black huge fist had been smashed into the array.

 Chapter 981

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think too much. After stabilizing his body, he quickly moved forward and trapped the Yuanying with his chaotic Nirvana real fire.


    That Yuan Ying was struggling in the real fire of chaotic nirvana. First, he shouted at Xiao Lingyu with a ferocious face, as if threatening Xiao Lingyu. Seeing that Xiao Lingyu was indifferent, he folded his hands and looked like pleading.


    Xiao Lingyu remained unmoved and washed the Yuanying with the power of chaotic Nirvana true fire. When the Yuanying became weaker, he suddenly launched a soul bombardment to erase the few soul consciousness contained in the Yuanying, making it a lunar performance measure in the shape of a villain.


    Don''t look at this small Yuanying. After all, it is nirvana. The pure lunar attribute energy contained in it must exceed tens of millions of lunar crystals.


    As for the old man in black robe''s treasure, Xiao Lingyu would not be polite.


    After cleaning up, Xiao Lingyu fed himself a healing pill, and then came out of the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array. He looked at the tough boss waiting outside the array with a sneer.


    The tough boss saw that it was Xiao Lingyu, but the expert he spent a lot of money on had disappeared. He looked incredible.


    The next moment, the tough boss realized that he should run away, but it was too late.


    As Xiao Lingyu entered the chaotic Nirvana period, he became more and more handy in controlling the eight sided Nirvana blocking array. With his mind surging, the array moved rapidly and surrounded the tough boss.


    Even the strong in the realm of infant Nirvana will be subject to no small restrictions in the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array. Moreover, the tough boss is just the realm of mind nirvana. He insisted on it. Within a hundred interest time, he was burned by the true fire of Nirvana, leaving only one heart of Nirvana. Naturally, his storage magic weapon was laughed by Xiao Lingyu.


    When Xiao Lingyu put away the eight sided Nirvana fire blocking array, the young woman appeared in front of him again.


    Although Xiao Lingyu was on alert, he knew that if the young woman wanted to be unfavorable to herself at the moment, she would have almost no resistance.


    "Taoist friend, you''re so predictable." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "I said I''ve never looked wrong, but you don''t believe it." the young woman said proudly.


    "If what I expected was right, the reason why the black robe suddenly stopped at the critical moment just now was that Taoist friends were helping?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Just be clear in your heart. Why say it? If the friars of Heifeng mountain listen to it, the anger of the black devil old monster will not be easy to absorb."


    Although the young woman said so, she was not half worried in her tone.


    "How dare you help me?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Because I want to do business with you," said the young woman.


    "What business?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Prescription business," the young woman replied.


    "Which shop are you from?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a frown.


    "Oh, yes, to be exact, that store is mine." the young woman replied with a smile.


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment, took out his remaining prescriptions and the storage magic weapons of the two people he had just killed, and said, "these are given to Taoist friends. You should thank Taoist friends for their help just now."


    The young woman shook her head and only took the prescriptions and said, "these prescriptions are enough. You have to work hard to get the others. I don''t want them."


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite, so he put it away again.


    The young woman then said, "however, just these prescriptions can''t kill me."


    Xiao Lingyu sighed and said, "do you think I have more prescriptions?"


    The young woman suddenly stood in front of Xiao Lingyu less than a foot away. There was almost only one fist between her two bodies. She stared at Xiao Lingyu tightly and stretched out a finger to pick Xiao Lingyu''s chin, saying: "You forget, I can count. What can you hide from me? I know you don''t have more prescriptions, but I know you can find more prescriptions."


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to use it to find a prescription?"


    The young woman shook her scallion like finger that picked Xiao Lingyu''s chin and said, "it''s not utilization. To be exact, it''s cooperation. You help me find more prescriptions, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "if I don''t agree, what should Taoist friends do?"


    "Ha ha."


    The young woman smiled first, but the laughter was not as soft as before. She then replied: "You are a smart man. You should know the bad end, so you won''t choose that. You may not know the origin of the black robed old man you killed just now. Let me tell you, he is a friar in Heifeng mountain and seems to be a disciple of the black devil old monster. As for the black devil old monster, he is a real expert in Xingji realm. Just stretching out a finger can make you live Better die. "


    Xiao Lingyu followed: "so, if I promise to cooperate with Taoist friends, Taoist friends will help me deal with the old black devil?"


    The young woman shook her finger again and said, "I won''t help you deal with the old monster, but at least I won''t tell him what happened today. If I don''t tell him, he must not find you. However, if you are too unlucky and really let the old monster catch on, I can only wish you good luck."


    Xiao Lingyu looked depressed and said, "Taoist friends have said so. Why don''t you have trouble with yourself."


    The young woman was very satisfied with Xiao Lingyu''s answer and said, "don''t worry, you won''t work in vain."


    However, Xiao Lingyu said, "since Taoist friends are good at calculating, they can find a prescription by themselves. Can''t they save me this share?"


    The young woman sighed, "Alas, unfortunately, I can only see people''s faces, but I can''t see where those prescriptions are hidden."


    "To tell you the truth, I also can''t see where the prescription is hidden. I can only find it under the guidance of others, and I have to take great risks."


    Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile as he slowly flew away to Huludao.


    "I''m not afraid of adventure. I''ll follow." the young woman said confidently.


    "Taoist friends should also be strong in Xingji territory?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Yes," the young woman said vaguely.


    "I really don''t have a sense of security to cooperate with a strong man like Taoist friend. If Taoist friend suddenly turns over one day, I''ll lose my life." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "You can rest assured that I never do that thing."


    The young woman comforted and said, "it''s not good for me at all. You have no enemies with me. Why should I be bad for you? The immortal world doesn''t know how many prescriptions or other treasures are hidden. We can''t get them at all. It''s bad for you. It will only deprive me of a way to make money."


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "Taoist friends are already masters of the Xingji realm. What do you want so many Yangjing to do?"


    The young woman replied with a smile, "who cares if her wealth is richer?"


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask any more. He felt that the young woman didn''t tell the truth, or didn''t fully disclose her purpose, but as the saying goes, the less you know, the safer you are. It''s better to ask less about things that have nothing to do with yourself. He shut up rationally and just flew to Huludao.


    The young woman seems to have settled on Xiao Lingyu, and she has been following closely. She looks very relaxed and comfortable regardless of how Xiao Lingyu speeds up. It seems that the speed must be much faster than Xiao Lingyu.


    While flying, Xiao Lingyu thought to himself that he would deal with him first and drag him down. Maybe he could drive him away when Xiaotian dog came back.


    This is just his self comfort. When and whether Xiaotian dog will come back is uncertain.


    However, at least the young woman helped herself just now. If she hadn''t done it, Xiao Lingyu would not only be difficult to kill the old man in black robe, but might even be killed by the other party. Theoretically, he owed her a lot of favor. Even if she wanted to use her mind, Xiao Lingyu wouldn''t be very difficult to accept at the moment.

 Chapter 982

    It''s no use thinking about it.


    There was no transmission array to take back. Fortunately, at the beginning of chaotic nirvana, his flying speed increased a lot. It took less than two months, and Xiao Lingyu set foot on the hot land of Huludao.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to move to Yunfu City. After all, Huludao is a small place. Although huluwan is rich in resources, it''s still not as prosperous as Changsheng mainland. Moreover, it''s more convenient for you to contact us when you live in Yunfu City." the young woman suggested after landing on the island.


    "A small place has the advantage of a small place. At least it''s quiet." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "Hehe, it''s the dragon that will eventually be like an abyss. Only fish and shrimp are in the shoal." the young woman smiled.


    Soon they flew to the edge of Hulu city together. When Xiao Lingyu was hesitating whether to bring the young woman into his house, several monks who seemed to have been waiting for a long time at the north gate of Hulu city came up without saying a word.


    Those friars looked very strange. They didn''t look like the friars in Hulu City, but they all had a strong breath and had the cultivation of nirvana. They rushed over together, which really gave people an incomparable feeling.


    Especially when Xiao Lingyu has just experienced World War I, his injury is only stable and his strength has not recovered, he is not the opponent of several Nirvana masters at all.


    "It seems that you can hardly be quiet in this small place."


    The young woman sneered, and then stood in front of Xiao Lingyu. With a wave of her water sleeve, an invisible force poured out. Unexpectedly, she trapped the monks in Nirvana halfway.


    "I''m going to help you out before I get any benefit from you. Don''t let my business lose money."


    The young woman said as if displeased.


    Xiao Lingyu''s expression was a little low. Now he thought of the cloud family.


    Although these monks in Nirvana do not look like the cloud family, they do not rule out the possibility that they are killers invited by the cloud family.


    After coming to the immortal world for so long, I hate him to the bone, and I have the ability and determination to invite killers to attack and kill him. It''s only the cloud family.


    The cloud family is frightened by the powerful strength of the city master''s house and the awakening tower and dare not start in the city, so it''s reasonable to ask the killer to wait outside the city.


    But these killers waited for themselves, but they never thought that they were accompanied by a mysterious and powerful young woman.


    Xiao Lingyu flew to the trapped Nirvana masters and asked coldly, "who sent you?"


    Originally, he thought he wouldn''t get the answer easily. His sentence was superfluous, but what he didn''t expect was that one of the killers was very direct: "cloud family!"


    "Hum! The murderer will always kill!"


    Xiao Lingyu had no intention of being soft hearted. These friars came to take his life, and he would not kindly let them go back.


    When the mind moves, the silver white chaotic Nirvana true fire appears in the palm of the hand.


    In the surprised eyes of countless passing monks at the north gate of hulucheng City, the silver chaotic Nirvana true fire was divided into several strands, which ignited the bodies of those monks who could not move.


    Screams came and went immediately.


    "These killers have no professional ethics. Even if they worry about their lives, they really shouldn''t betray their owners." the young woman despised the tunnel.


    "Who can guarantee that what they say is the truth?"


    Xiao Lingyu stared at the killers whose bodies were constantly melted, and was suspicious in his heart.


    "If they don''t tell the truth, the one who actually invited them must be the enemy of the cloud family." the young woman then speculated.


    Is it the Sang family?


    Xiao Lingyu can''t believe this inference. He should have a good relationship with the Sang family. The Sang family has no reason to find a killer to deal with him.


    After several killers died miserably, Xiao Lingyu collected their stored magic weapons and then went into the city.


    "I said brother''s plan didn''t work. Something really went wrong."


    After Xiao Lingyu and the young woman entered the city for a long time, sang Zhicai came out of the city from the north gate and said to the camel uncle who followed him.


    "It''s just an accident. If it weren''t for the woman just now, the young master''s strategy should work." camel uncle shook his head and said.


    "What is the origin and accomplishments of that woman that can make several Nirvana strong people have no resistance?" Sang Zhi asked.


    "He should be an expert in the realm of Xingji. Otherwise, even if he has completed infant Nirvana and reached the realm of real nirvana, he can''t be so powerful." camel Bo replied.


    "That guy is really strange. He hooked up with the strong in Xingji."


    Sang Zhi said anxiously, "I hope he won''t think of our sang family, but count this account on the cloud family."


    Tuo Bo sighed and said, "even if he doesn''t come to our sang family for trouble, we will lose a lot this time. So many Nirvana experts have died all at once. How many Yang crystals do we have to take out to pay for their lives."


    Sang Zhi frowned and said, "although they are hired by us, they can only blame themselves for their poor skills. What does it have to do with our sang family?"


    Camel uncle smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, I think things are too simple. Their killer organization may retaliate against Xiao Lingyu, but it certainly won''t give us a good face. They will say that we mistakenly evaluated the difficulty of completing the goal. Our sang family can''t compare with the killer organization. We can only pay a lot of Yangjing to pay for these killers."


    Sang Zhi angrily said, "these killers are too stupid. We just let them disturb the target, but they rush to the target as soon as they come up. They are not afraid of killing the target in case they miss."


    Camel uncle then said, "we can only hope that Xiao Lingyu won''t think of our sang family."


    Sang Zhi said optimistically, "maybe he won''t think of us, but because he hates the cloud family and takes the initiative to take refuge in us."


    After entering the city, Xiao Lingyu took the young woman to the front of his house soon.


    The house is his own, so he can easily open the door.


    As soon as the gate opened, my group of children came up and competed for their arms.


    Xiao Lingyu gathered up his murderous spirit, gently picked up Xiao Ru and Xiao Yi, and slowly walked into the depths of the yard.


    "I can''t see that you still have such a warm family." the young woman''s face showed real envy as she spoke.


    "It''s not easy to feed a large family." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    Anya and his wife came out of the room one after another. They all looked at the young woman curiously.


    "Let me introduce you. This is... By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Xiao Lingyu said to the young woman.


    "Hehe, my surname is Gu. Just call me elder sister Gu." the young woman smiled kindly.


    "Elder sister Gu is a life-saving benefactor for her husband. Come to our house today. Pack up a table and come out." Xiao Lingyu waved to the women.


    After hearing this, the women quickly saluted and thanked. Of course, their husband''s life-saving benefactor was also their benefactor. They knew their husband very well and knew that their husband would never lie on such a big event.


    "If the ladies call you aunt Gu, we''ll call you aunt Gu." Xiao Hong said as if he was very polite.


    "OK!" the young woman touched Xiao Hong''s small head and nodded.


    "Aunt Gu, don''t you give the younger generation a gift when we meet for the first time?"


    Then, looking at Xiao Hong, who looked like a child of five or six years old, he put a pink and tender hand in front of the young woman.


    "I want it too, I want it too..."


    Several other children also responded one after another.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiao Lingyu immediately stopped drinking, took out his father''s pressure and said, "who taught you to ask for things..."


    "Oh, it''s all children. It doesn''t matter."


    The young woman didn''t mind at all. She took out several exquisite treasures and gave them to each of the six children.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that those babies are not too high-grade goods, but they are more unique in shape and can even please children.

 Chapter 983

    From the young woman''s attitude towards her family, Xiao Lingyu thinks that the young woman who calls herself sister Gu is not kind-hearted, but at least she is not vicious.


    In the face of Xiao Hong and other six children, the young woman even showed her love and joy. She was not stingy at all. She was extremely amiable and exuded maternal brilliance.


    Now my family has also been met by elder sister Gu. I can only cooperate with her wholeheartedly in the future, otherwise my accident will be small. If she gets angry with her family, she will be in big trouble.


    Linger, miling, tuntianlong and bing''er were all present at the banquet for elder sister Gu. At present, there were no outsiders. Xiao Lingyu told everyone what elder sister Gu thought. Of course, in order to avoid everyone''s worry, he didn''t say what elder sister Gu had threatened before.


    "This is a good thing!"


    "We can find the treasure, and elder sister Gu can clear the obstacles for us. It''s perfect cooperation!"


    "As for the division, a strong person like sister Gu naturally wants to take a big head and give our family two or three points at will!"


    Miao Ying''s daughters spoke one after another, but they all looked happy.


    In fact, several women are all smart people. When their husband said it just now, they knew the key points in a vague way. Of course, they can only try to cooperate and agree with each other as much as possible. They never dare to mess things up and harden their relationship.


    Sister Gu was naturally very satisfied with everyone''s response.


    "When we earn more Yangjing, we''ll change to a bigger house."


    "Yes, we have a few more little guys now. The yard feels a little crowded."


    "How big is it?"


    "The bigger the better. It''s best that the whole Hulu city is our yard!"


    "You might as well say that the whole Huludao belongs to our family."


    "Are they all promising? Why can''t they be the whole immortal world?"


    At this point, the girls remembered that there was another master next to them. They all shut up embarrassed.


    "Several sisters are very interesting. Since ancient times, even no strong man dared to say that the whole immortal world should be his own yard."


    Elder sister Gu smiled knowingly, but she felt that the atmosphere of the family was really good. As a woman, even if she was powerful, she was also a woman after all. She once dreamed of having a warm home, having her own care and care for her family, having her own children, and it''s best to have another husband like an unparalleled hero


    Elder sister Gu seemed to be touched by something in her heart. She suddenly stood up, went out of the house alone, stood in the middle of the yard, looked up at the stars in the black sky.


    Everyone didn''t bother her, but everyone could see that she should be a woman with a story.


    As for elder sister Gu''s story, Xiao Lingyu should not consider it.


    After cleaning up, the wives and friends went back to the house to meditate and practice.


    Xiao Lingyu went to the yard, stood in front of elder sister Gu, and looked up at the stars.


    With the progress of cultivation, the feeling between him and the star world in his lost Dantian became clearer and clearer. At the moment, he was almost sure that his star should be in the star sky above his head.


    "Why do some friars rush up like moths to the fire when they know they are on a dead end?" elder sister Gu suddenly asked.


    "It may be for relatives, for close friends, or as a last resort." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "The key is that no one forced him, and he is not for relatives and friends. He is only for a vague legend that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. He went to a road of death for the so-called great righteousness of the world. Is it a little stupid?" when elder sister Gu asked, her face was obviously sad.


    "The ancient road in the starry sky?" Xiao Lingyu was so curious that he couldn''t help asking.


    Elder sister Gu looked at Xiao Lingyu in surprise, but soon recovered her normal expression and said with relief: "since you have been to many treasure houses, you really have a chance to know the ancient road in the starry sky."


    "People have different pursuits and beliefs in cultivation, so they often have different choices when they encounter some things. For example, many monks in Hulu city stop cultivating in the realm of longevity. They just enjoy endless life and never provoke right and wrong. Even if they are bullied, they can bear it. But there are also monks like Yunsang who are still fighting for stronger strength Practice and take risks. "Xiao Lingyu said as if comfortingly.


    "But I still can''t understand. Knowing that it''s a road to death, I still have no hesitation. Isn''t my life really important?"


    Elder sister Gu shook her head and looked at the distant starry sky, as if she had been thinking about it day and night.


    "Ordinary friars may think life is the most important. After all, life is gone, and everything else is empty. But for some friars, there are things more important than life in their mind, even those things can''t be seen or touched at all." Xiao Lingyu explained after thinking about it.


    "In my opinion, they are stupid. They have worked hard for countless years to reach the peak, but they have to die. Isn''t everything in vain? Do they try to make their cultivation stronger so that they can die more brightly on the road of death?" elder sister Gu''s eyes were tearful and distressed.


    It may be that the warmth of the Xiao Lingyu family today touched the softness in her heart and made some things buried in her heart emerge.


    Seeing this elder sister Gu''s true feelings, Xiao Lingyu was more relieved.


    "Elder sister Gu, I have to practice first before I can accompany you out to find treasure." Xiao Lingyu deliberately changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait."


    Elder sister Gu waved excitedly, and then said, "do you want me to help you solve the Yunsang family?"


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu said, "no, it''s just two small families. When I finish my cultivation this time, they are not afraid."


    Elder sister Gu warned: "they may not be afraid of such a family, but the killers encountered when entering the city may bring you some trouble."


    Xiao Lingyu wondered, "what trouble can it bring if they are all dead?"


    Elder sister Gu said, "if I''m right, they should be the killers of Tianci. Tianci may send experts again."


    "Tianci? With such a domineering name, this killer organization is not weak." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Heaven stab, as its name suggests, is the stab of heaven. It means that the target assassinated by them is like accepting heaven''s assassination. There is no possibility of escape."


    Elder sister Gu first explained, and then said, "however, this day''s stab is just a bluff name made by a group of outlaws from the sea off huluwan. I have never heard of their precedent of assassinating the strong in Xingji and achieving success."


    "Tianci''s killer, dare you fight in this gourd city?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "It''s natural not to dare to fight in the city. The Hulu city looks like a small place, but it''s the throat of Hulu Bay. If Tianci fights in the city, even if the city Lord''s office and the city guard may not be able to do anything about them, the great forces behind Hulu city will soon go out and say they may go directly to the sea to kill the mob. As far as I know, Tianci is very dangerous Those who have never dared to provoke great forces do not accept the task of assassinating figures belonging to great forces. "


    Elder sister Gu affirmed: "Tianci will certainly not risk offending the city master''s house of Hulu city for you. You should know that the great forces that control Hulu city also control Yunfu City. Just be careful when you leave the city."

 Chapter 984

    "Hehe, I don''t leave the city easily. When I leave the city, I will follow elder sister Gu." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu went to the quiet room where he usually practiced. First, he arranged many prohibitions and arrays in the quiet room, and then he adjusted his breath and meditated.


    Even with the help of healing pills, it took him nearly a hundred years to recover.


    Adjusting the state to the peak, he took out pieces of materials and treated them with chaotic Nirvana true fire.


    After all the preparation work is completed, the materials or pills that should be applied to the body should be swallowed into the stomach, and then let their chaotic Yuanying out of the body, erupt chaotic Nirvana true fire and quench their whole body.


    In an instant, the real fire of chaotic Nirvana shrouded Xiao Lingyu''s whole body, making Xiao Lingyu seem to be wrapped in a silver white fire cocoon.


    Pain is inevitable, but Xiao Lingyu has long been used to it. At least he has the perseverance to stick to the bottom.


    With the help of countless precious materials, when he can''t hold on, he will take an immortal golden body pill and spend more than 100 million Yang crystals to quench his body. Naturally, there will be no accidents.


    After nearly 1300 years, he finally completed the whole body quenching.


    However, this time, his body was not like an ordinary monk in the realm of body, but his body, muscles and bones were quenched. He even quenched his heart and abdomen.


    After all, he entered the chaotic nirvana, rather than the nirvana of ordinary monks. This time, he also used the technique of bathing fire to refine his body, not the technique of body melting.


    Bathing in fire and refining his body will not help him quench his soul and chaotic Yuanying, but he did not dare to move his soul and chaotic Yuanying at the beginning of chaotic nirvana.


    After completing this step of cultivation, in fact, he has reached the peak of chaotic nirvana in the early stage, not far from the middle stage.


    Elder sister Gu is teasing some children in the yard now. When she sees Xiao Lingyu coming out, she asks the children to disperse and says: "Brother Xiao, sister ling''er is born with treasure hunting ability, but her cultivation is too weak now. Let her explore those dangerous treasure hiding places. In case of bad luck, there may be an accident. I think it''s not too late to help sister ling''er improve her strength first and then go to treasure hunting."


    "But it''s not easy for her to improve. It can''t be solved with Yangjing or yuejing or monster life beads." Xiao Lingyu nodded and said.


    "I know a place where there should be magic spirits. In fact, it''s not far away. I can find them off huluwan." elder sister Gu seems to have been prepared.


    This time I went to sea without miling, because the most important task of miling now is to use the advantage of the star pole magnet to cultivate to the star pole as soon as possible.


    All the resources brought back by Xiao Lingyu from Yunfu City and the resources obtained from killing strong enemies on the way back, as long as miling can use them, they are all left to him.


    Other wives, friends and children are not strong in cultivation at present. Naturally, they don''t take them with them. They''d better stay in hulucheng house and continue to cultivate.


    Ling''er must take it. She is the protagonist of the treasure hunt.


    It is still the transmission array of the awakening building. After all, it can save a lot of time and unnecessary trouble.


    Since the last time Xiao Lingyu nearly killed the sea of clouds in his body in World War I, adult Yu has regarded Xiao Lingyu as a friar at the same level. When he saw Xiao Lingyu this time, he even felt that the faint overflow breath fluctuation on Xiao Lingyu made him feel a little dangerous.


    Lord Yu didn''t follow him this time, because he couldn''t see through elder sister Gu''s accomplishments. He didn''t want to take risks with a friar whose strength was stronger than himself who he didn''t trust. The feeling that fate was not in his own hands was what friars feared most.


    The transmission ended after a brief whirl. Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu and ling''er appeared over a sea area deep in the inner sea of huluwan.


    After recognizing the direction slightly, elder sister Gu waved her sleeve and offered a magic weapon like a round bowl.


    The magic weapon rose against the wind, and in a moment, it increased more than a hundred times. Elder sister Gu took the lead in flying into it, while Xiao Lingyu and ling''er followed.


    After elder sister Gu played a seal formula, the round bowl magic weapon began to accelerate its rotation and flew to the sea off huluwan.


    Strangely, the round bowl was spinning at full speed, but Xiao Lingyu, who was in it, was not affected at all.


    The flying speed of the round bowl was extremely fast. It was countless times faster than those ships sailing on the sea, almost tens of thousands of miles away. At such a fast speed, all the scenery was blurred. The three sat up cross legged and tried to adjust their state to the best.


    Ten days later, Yuanbo entered the vast waters off huluwan.


    The area of the outer sea of huluwan is only a little larger than that of the inner sea, but because it goes deeper into this boundless ocean, it appears that the wind and waves are greater, and there are obviously fewer islands.


    The outer sea is much more dangerous than the inner sea, but that''s just relative to the monks below the Xingji territory. For the experts in the Xingji territory, huluwan is a smooth road at home and abroad.


    It took more than a month for elder sister Gu to slow down the speed of the round bowl magic weapon, and then slightly adjusted the direction of progress.


    After flying for about eight days, the round bowl fell on the shore of a large island.


    "This island is called star meteorite Island, which is formed by the fragments exploded after the stars fell." elder sister Gu put away the round bowl magic weapon and introduced it.


    "Is huluwan made of two falling from the sky?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "Although this legend has been lost for a long time, it should be true. Moreover, the top master of Xingji territory does have the magic power of moving Dou and picking stars." elder sister Gu nodded.


    "I have felt that there is a magic spirit on the star meteorite island." ling''er suddenly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, of course. Why else would I bring you here?"


    Elder sister Gu took it for granted and then said: "The star meteorite island comes from the starry sky, and it is said that there are magic spirits living in the starry sky. The magic spirits on the island should have come to the ground with that planet in those years. However, these magic spirits are too special. Although they are not very powerful, it is very difficult for even experts in the Xingji realm to really strangle them, and they are also very good at hiding. In addition, they have never been killed Harassing the past friars and not going to commit crimes in the eternal continent, so everyone ignored their existence and allowed them to live on the meteorite island. "


    At this point, elder sister Gu asked linger again, "are you sure you can swallow these magic spirits?"


    Ling''er nodded and said, "as long as the cultivation is not too much higher than me, as long as the devoured magic spirit is difficult to move quickly."


    Elder sister Gu didn''t ask again. She wrapped Xiao Lingyu and ling''er with her skills and flew to the depths of the star meteorite island at a high speed.


    The area of star meteorite island is really not small. Even a strong person like elder sister Gu didn''t cross it for half an hour.


    The terrain on the meteorite island is mostly fluctuating mountains, which are full of weeds and tall trees. It looks lush and vigorous.


    In the process of marching, Xiao Lingyu has found the trace of the phantom spirit.


    These magic spirits are also transparent and have strange shapes. They are very wary. If there is any movement, they will disappear immediately or run away quickly.


    Flying to the depths of the mountain forest, elder sister Gu stopped at the foot of a hill and said, "let''s start here."


    "I feel something wrong with this star meteorite island." ling''er frowned.


    "Hehe, all the monks who came here said that they felt something wrong, but it''s nothing. For countless years, there has been something wrong here, but nothing wrong has happened." elder sister Gu smiled disapprovingly.


    "Apart from the magic spirit, I don''t think there''s anything wrong here, and I vaguely think it''s suitable for me to stay here for a long time." Xiao Lingyu said.

 Chapter 985

    Hearing this, elder sister Gu narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Lingyu more. She said, "it''s the first time to hear your strange feeling. Those monks who have been here before feel that they must leave immediately. It''s just the opposite of your feeling."


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s start to help ling''er devour the magic spirit."


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know why he feels so different from ordinary people. He can''t figure it out. He just doesn''t think about it. It''s important to do business first.


    "Start with the realm of immortality."


    Elder sister Gu nodded in response, and then flew out, moving hundreds of feet away in an instant, behind a big Bluestone.


    Behind the big Bluestone, a magic spirit was secretly watching the three of Xiao Lingyu. It didn''t think that it would be the target of hunting.


    The magic spirit subconsciously wants to dodge away. Unfortunately, a strong momentum has blocked a large area of space around. It feels that it can''t move at all.


    She can''t kill me anyway!


    The magic spirit didn''t fight for nothing, but looked very honest and clever, and changed her face to elder sister Gu.


    Indeed, after being hit, these magic spirits will collapse, but they will gather again in a moment. It is difficult to really erase them.


    The strength of many magic spirits is very weak, but it is so weak that everyone can do nothing.


    It takes a lot of energy and time to really wipe out a magic spirit. However, killing them will not do the friars any good, so few friars are willing to provoke these magic spirits.


    Others dealt with the magic spirit, but linger happened to be the enemy of the magic spirit.


    When she came to the big Bluestone, the magic spirit seemed to have felt the danger and began to tremble.


    "Don''t be complacent!" elder sister Gu hummed.


    Linger''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open, and a puff of suction acted on the phantom spirit. The phantom spirit was easily swallowed by her like a puff of transparent smoke.


    "It''s only a little weak." ling''er said dissatisfied.


    "First find a weak one to see how your refining speed is, and then find a stronger one."


    When elder sister Gu spoke, she flashed out again. This time, she moved thousands of feet


    In less than three months after coming to the meteorite Island, ling''er had the cultivation comparable to the nine heaven of longevity, and most of the time was spent refining the devoured magic spirit.


    There are countless magic spirits on xingmeteorite Island, but none of them can only go to Xingji, so there is no threat to Xiao Lingyu. They can let go to catch those low-level magic spirits.


    It''s only at the level of longevity jiuchongtian that the three people can''t be satisfied. Since they are all here, how can we directly raise linger to the level of Nirvana? Anyway, this promotion is only a process of swallowing and digestion, without any danger and bottleneck.


    When Xiao Lingyu was refining his body in seclusion, elder sister Gu had asked ling''er to show his invisible magic power. Unfortunately, ling''er''s invisible skill, which can make the strong in Nirvana unable to see through his deeds, can''t hide from elder sister Gu''s eyes.


    In other words, the spirit in the realm of immortality cannot be invisible in front of the strong in the realm of star pole. Maybe it can only be in the realm of nirvana.


    The magic spirits on the meteorite island may have heard that their nemesis appeared on the island, but they all hid.


    In particular, it is difficult to find the illusory spirits in the nirvana realm, especially with divine thoughts.


    Fortunately, linger''s strength has been improved a lot, and her perception has also been enhanced a lot. She can vaguely sense the approximate position of some illusory spirits in the realm of nirvana.


    After ling''er sensed it, he would point it out to elder sister Gu, and then elder sister Gu suddenly rushed over and imprisoned the illusory spirit of nirvana.


    It''s also very simple to swallow the magic spirit of Nirvana, but the refining time is obviously much longer. After all, linger refines the magic spirit of Nirvana at the level of nine days of longevity. Naturally, it will be more difficult. When she reaches nirvana, this time should be shortened a lot.


    "It''s really a special existence. I''ve heard many people who can rapidly improve their accomplishments with similar swallowing methods before, but I''ve never heard that it''s so reckless, risk-free and difficult."


    When ling''er swallowed more than a dozen illusory spirits in Nirvana and released them with all his strength, which was comparable to the level of infant nirvana, elder sister Gu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s not completely unscrupulous, at least swallow it step by step, not too big." linger said.


    Now ling''er is invisible again. Elder sister Gu can no longer detect her whereabouts, but elder sister Gu is dissatisfied with the tunnel: "since it is comparable to the realm of infant nirvana, why not just go to the realm of real Nirvana after infant Nirvana?"


    Xiao Lingyu and ling''er also thought it was natural. In addition, they didn''t come out for a long time, so the hunting continued.


    But the magic spirits on the star meteorite island are all gradually gathered in the middle of the island under the induction of linger, and it seems very strange.


    After countless magic spirits gathered in the center of the star meteorite Island, they went into a dark and narrow mountain crack together.


    Although the cracks in the mountain are narrow, the stone walls on both sides are unusually flat, as if they had been cut by a knife or axe.


    "How do I feel there is some danger here?" elder sister Gu frowned.


    "Indeed." ling''er nodded.


    "I can''t wait to go in and have a look." Xiao Lingyu said suspiciously.


    "I''ll follow you in first." ling''er suggested.


    "OK, now you have the realm of infantile Nirvana after all. You should be invisible. As long as you are careful, there should not be much danger." elder sister Gu nodded.


    At that moment, ling''er shook his body and disappeared in front of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, waiting outside the mountain crack, suddenly felt that the whole star meteorite Island trembled, and then there was a dangerous and mighty momentum surging out of the mountain crack.


    Don''t say it was Xiao Lingyu. Even if it was a strong person like elder sister Gu, they were pushed hundreds of feet away by the momentum before they could stabilize themselves again.


    Fortunately, although the momentum was fierce, it was swept away.


    "No, ling''er may be in danger!"


    After stabilizing himself, Xiao Lingyu rushed into the crack of the mountain without hesitation.


    Elder sister Gu hesitated a little and followed closely.


    The mountain crack is very long, but it extends straight to the deep underground of xingmeteorite island. It took Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu only 20 seconds to reach the end of the mountain crack.


    A stone tablet, no less than 1000 feet high, 300 feet wide and 50 feet thick, gives people a heavy sense of oppression from a distance, blocking the way of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu.


    On the stone tablet, there are six big characters "Tomb of Youming ancestor".


    The difference is that on the six big characters of this tombstone, it is not a star pole magnet, but an eye ball the size of a fist.


    Most of the eyes were white, but the middle looked at a large circle with countless small circles of spiral pupils.


    "No, that''s the nether heavenly eye of the nether ancestor!"


    Elder sister Gu just took a look, immediately exclaimed, and then pulled Xiao Lingyu to escape quickly.


    Unfortunately, the tombstone suddenly trembled, and a powerful momentum immediately caught up with them and shrouded them all over.


    Before Xiao Lingyu understood the situation, he felt that his body was bound by an invisible force, and he was still pulled down by the force and went towards the tombstone.


    Even if they tried their best to resist, Juli was really too strong. Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu couldn''t break free from Juli''s bondage.


    When they were only three feet away from the stone tablet, their bodies suddenly disappeared strangely at the same time.


    Xiao Lingyu only felt a flash in front of him, and he appeared in the void.

 Chapter 986

    In the distance, there is a vast starry sky, and countless stars glitter in the deep and dark void.


    "It''s over. It''s all because we are so greedy that we fell into the nether world of the nether heavenly eye of the nether ancestor." elder sister Gu said with a depressed face.


    "It turned out that it was a heavenly eye. No wonder it could see through my invisible magic power." ling''er suddenly showed his body.


    "Isn''t this a desperate situation?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "For us, it is indeed a desperate situation."


    Elder sister Gu then explained: "Most of the inner world''s star space cultivated by ordinary star extreme realm experts is in their own Dantian, but the nether ancestor Tianzong wizard actually cultivated the inner world''s star space in his own nether eye, which is called the nether realm by the strongmen of the eternal world. Not only is the space pressure greater than that of the eternal world, but also the natural laws of heaven and earth filled with it, but it is the nether realm According to the nether rules formulated by the ancestors themselves, ordinary monks are involved. Only when they are trapped alive, can they rush out with the help of their own gods unless their strength is not weaker or higher than that of the nether ancestors. "


    "What was the cultivation of Youming ancestor before?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "There are several experts in the immortal world at the peak of the Xingji realm."


    Elder sister Gu almost despaired and said, "with the strength and realm of the three of us, it is almost impossible to escape from the netherworld. We are too far away from the realm of the netherworld ancestor."


    "But isn''t the nether ancestor dead? His tombstone is outside." linger said.


    "Fortunately, he is dead, otherwise we would meet him. He doesn''t need to trap us in the nether world at all. Any breath can kill us." elder sister Gu smiled bitterly.


    "It''s estimated that the netherworld heavenly eye will automatically become powerful after feeling us, and it may be very different from the original in the netherworld. After all, the owner has been dead for many years, and now the netherworld should not be as powerful as before." Xiao Lingyu calmly analyzed.


    "So, as long as we can find the right way, we still have a chance to escape."


    Elder sister Gu nodded and said, "maybe it''s because you also have the magic power of heavenly eye, so you have the impulse to rush into the mountain crack before. Your heavenly eye may help us a lot!"


    "I''m surprised that those magic spirits seem to have known the existence of the tombstone long ago, but they chose to hide here after they were in danger, and I saw them pulled into the netherworld before, but now they are gone." ling''er frowned and said.


    "This should be the key to the problem. Obviously, those magic spirits not only know the existence of the nether world here, but also know the way to leave. But they know, it doesn''t mean we know too." elder sister Gu said helplessly.


    "I may know."


    Ling''er said, his peach mouth opened gently, spitting out a transparent wave.


    The transparent wave then turned into a magic spirit, but it seemed very dull and motionless.


    After a long time, the magic spirit seemed to recover its consciousness. It looked around at a loss, and then slapped itself hard.


    Under the gaze of the three people, the phantom spirit suddenly collapsed, and then disappeared.


    "I feel that it has left the netherworld." ling''er narrowed her eyes and said. The phantom was swallowed and refined by her, and she can naturally feel the condition of the phantom.


    "What special method did it use?" elder sister Gu asked.


    "It''s a unique method of magic spirit."


    Ling''er then explained: "at the moment when the phantom spirits'' bodies collapse, they completely lose their traces of life, and after the collapse, their strength will drop to almost no level. It seems that they will be excluded by the space of the nether world. They should leave like this."


    "Do you have to die to leave?" Xiao Lingyu''s face was a little low.


    "The magic way that the magic spirits leave is not suitable for us. We may be cruel to let our bodies collapse, and even use some secret methods to minimize our cultivation in an instant, but we can''t condense our bodies again like the magic spirit after we go out." elder sister Gu said with a bitter smile.


    "We can''t, but linger should be ok?" Xiao Lingyu looked at linger.


    Ling''er nodded and said, "although I am the enemy of the magic spirit and can devour the magic spirit, in essence, I am also a kind of magic spirit. I have devoured countless magic spirits and have all the magical powers and characteristics they have."


    "Then you go out first. One can escape. It''s better than the three of us trapped here." elder sister Gu said reasonably.


    "If he doesn''t go out, I will never go out alone." ling''er said firmly. In her mind, she is living for Xiao Lingyu, not that she intends to sensationalize or sell well at the moment.


    "You silly sister, we asked you to go out first, not to run for your life alone, but to find a way to save us both outside." elder sister Gu smiled and advised.


    Ling''er''s expression is still firm.


    "You go out first. There''s no great danger in the netherworld, but you can trap us. You don''t have to hurry to save us after you go out. Let''s make yourself safe first. You can''t save us now. You can save us later when you''re strong, or ask other powerful monks to save us." Xiao Lingyu explained to ling''er.


    Ling''er knew that the so-called other powerful monks in Xiao Lingyu''s mouth must refer to the roaring dog.


    Ling''er was hesitant about Xiao Lingyu''s explanation for the first time, but a moment later, she still nodded.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, she also scattered her body and left the netherworld.


    On a beach on the star meteorite Island, the space suddenly fluctuated violently, and then invisible waves gathered to one place, and a beautiful and ethereal woman revealed her birth form.


    Naturally, the woman was the spirit who had just escaped from the netherworld. After she adjusted her body a little, she flew towards the center of the star meteorite island.


    Before reaching the mountain crack, he came to the edge of the tombstone and was swallowed into the nether space by the nether sky eye again.


    Nature is to escape from the nether world again by magic and magic


    After repeating this for dozens of times, ling''er stopped, because her realm had fallen from infant nirvana to soul nirvana.


    It seems that she has also suffered a certain loss by collapsing her body again and again.


    The reason why she didn''t go in directly was that Xiao Lingyu scolded her after she found that her cultivation had regressed, and asked her not to do useless work again.


    "It''s definitely not good to attack the Youming Tianyan, and it''s hard to succeed if you ask experts to help. After all, the strong people who can come in and rush out have gone to the ancient star road. At present, there is only one way to save us, that is to let the Youming Tianyan recognize the master. The new master of the Youming Tianyan can easily send us out."


    The last time she entered the nether world, elder sister Gu told ling''er so.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, ling''er must let the nether heavenly eye recognize the Lord in order to save Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. Other friars who get close to the nether heavenly eye will be forcibly involved in the nether world, and no matter how difficult it is, they don''t even have a chance to try. Only ling''er can try and try many times.


    Xiao Lingyu is also a generation with heavenly eyes. He has some experience in how to make heavenly eyes recognize the Lord.


    After he got the destroyer''s eye, Xiao Lingyu first poured energy into it and activated it. Then, with the help of the power of the chaotic spectrum, he withstood the bombardment of the destroyer''s blood light and didn''t die. Finally, he was recognized by the destroyer''s eye and made it his own magic power.


    He taught linger this experience. Maybe linger can learn from it.


    Now the nether heavenly eye can automatically become powerful. Naturally, it doesn''t need linger to try to activate it.

 Chapter 987

    What ling''er needs to do is to find a way to carry the powerful phagocytosis of the nether sky eye.


    With linger''s current strength, if she could block the devouring power of the nether sky eye, she would not be involved in the nether world again and again.


    If she can''t do it by herself, she can only rely on special magic weapons and magic powers, but the spirit with special physique has basically never owned any magic weapons, let alone any magic powers that can be used at this time. When she comes out again, she looks sad.


    Come back when she is strong enough to carry the devouring power of the nether sky eye. I don''t know how many years it will take. Ling''er doesn''t have such good patience. She is more worried that Xiao Lingyu in the nether world will have an accident.


    Ling''er stood in the mountain crack hundreds of feet away from the tombstone, looking in a dilemma.


    A hundred feet away is the limit of the nether sky eye''s induction. If you take another half step forward, the phagocytic power of the nether sky eye will suddenly gush out, and it is safe beyond a hundred feet.


    The strong magic spirits outside also stared at ling''er. Their quiet life over the years was disturbed by friars who didn''t know where to come from. Under the wanton hunting of the three friars, they lost a lot. Naturally, they hated the three friars very much.


    Now, two of the three friars have not appeared for a long time. Naturally, they can guess that those two are trapped in the nether world.


    At present, there are only one of the three foreign friars left, and they are also the one they most hate and fear. They hesitated a lot and called everyone together to kill the woman who devoured many of their peers.


    A large number of illusory spirits in Nirvana, with countless illusory spirits in the realm of immortality, poured into the crack of the mountain, and they gradually approached the position of ling''er.


    Ling''er is very sensitive to the magic spirit. She knows that a large number of strong magic spirits are moving here, but she is not afraid at all.


    Cheetahs are not afraid of rabbits. Even if the rabbits are stronger than ordinary rabbits, even if the rabbits are a large group.


    When the group of magic spirits approached, ling''er changed into a body state and became a strange grass.


    The grass kept shaking his body, as if he were in a strong wind, and a powerful suction rushed towards the group of strong magic spirits.


    In the ontological state, linger''s strength has improved a lot. In addition, she also has the cultivation of soul nirvana. Therefore, as long as she is a phantom spirit who does not reach the realm of infant nirvana, she will be bound by that suction almost in an instant and uncontrollably close to this side.


    The powerful breath surging out of the spirit body made the magic spirits tremble, and the timid ones chose to turn back and escape immediately at the next moment.


    Ling''er finally found a place to vent her helplessness and anger towards the netherworld eye, so she chased out in her own state.


    Therefore, for countless years, the friars in huluwan were reluctant to set foot on the star meteorite Island, and there was a strange and absurd scene.


    A strange grass chases a group of magic spirits on the island, just like a lion chasing a group of antelopes.


    One magic spirit was devoured by the spirit mercilessly, which made the magic spirits on the star meteorite Island aware of the survival crisis. They went around the bend and hid in the mountain crack.


    Ling''er also chased in. When the dark sky eye sent out suction to devour the group of hidden magic spirits, she also sent out suction as much as she could in the noumenon state.


    The two forces of attraction acted on the phantoms at the same time, but their bodies still went towards the dark sky eye.


    The magic spirits went towards the netherworld eye, and the suction sent by the spirit naturally gradually moved to the netherworld eye.


    Boom!!


    What ling''er didn''t expect was that when the suction released by himself just touched the netherworld eye, the tombstone suddenly exploded.


    Losing the shackles of the tombstone, Youming Tianyan approached linger a few feet at the next moment.


    Before, ling''er kept a hundred feet away from Youming Tianyan, but now Youming Tianyan suddenly moved forward a few feet, which immediately made Youming Tianyan feel her and put phagocytosis on her.


    Ling''er didn''t think much. She knew she couldn''t hide. She didn''t stop her suction and continued to release her phagocytosis with all her strength.


    Ling''er and Youming Tianyan rushed to each other at the same time. At the moment of contact, ling''er directly scattered his body.


    Youming Tianyan lost his goal and immediately put away his swallowing power and returned to peace.


    At the next moment, linger''s body gradually gathered together at the position of Youming Tianyan, and Youming Tianyan was directly wrapped by her recondensed body.


    The netherworld heavenly eye and linger are so integrated.


    Ling''er was very surprised that he didn''t feel the attraction of the Youming heavenly eye to himself.


    At the next moment, a mist floated out of her body and slowly condensed in front of her into a red haired old man in a red robe.


    The old man didn''t look at ling''er, but looked ahead of her head and said, "I, Youming ancestor, set foot on the ancient road in the starry sky, but fell, leaving Youming heavenly eye to stay with future generations..."


    The old man''s words came to this point, and his mouth was still opening and closing. Obviously, he didn''t finish his words, but he couldn''t make a sound. His virtual shadow also dissipated rapidly in front of ling''er.


    When the ghost ancestor''s virtual shadow completely disappeared, ling''er suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrow, and then he went straight into a coma.


    Fortunately, the friars would not come to the star meteorite island to ask for trouble, and the magic spirit in the island was either swallowed or scared to hide. Ling ER was unconscious for ten years and had not been disturbed.


    When she woke up, she touched her eyebrows in amazement and found that there was a vertical line in her eyebrows like her husband Xiao Lingyu. She couldn''t help but be ecstatic because she realized that she had obtained the netherworld eye.


    Maybe the netherworld eye is too magical, or maybe linger''s time to get the netherworld eye is too short. Her mind can''t sink into the netherworld eye at all, nor can she drive the netherworld eye to release Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu trapped inside.


    With a try attitude, ling''er almost exhausted all his stored skills to open the dark sky''s eyes. What he could send out was a strong suction, but he didn''t release anything.


    After trying many methods, there was no gain. In all kinds of helplessness, ling''er had to give up saving people for the time being.


    First, she swept the star meteorite island again, swallowed hundreds of Nirvana illusions, and then she reached the real Nirvana after infant nirvana, and then left the star meteorite island alone.


    "Maybe go to some treasure houses to find a way to save your husband."


    Ling''er didn''t go back to Hulu city directly, but looked for treasures in the vast waters off Hulu Bay.


    She also thought of going back first, but she really didn''t know how to explain to her sisters. She''d better save her husband and elder sister Gu and go back together.


    Today''s ling''er can easily escape even if she meets an expert in the Xingji realm. It''s OK without Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu to protect her.


    The improvement of strength and realm not only makes linger''s invisible magic more powerful, but also makes her stronger perception of treasures. The treasure hiding places she could not feel before can now be easily found by her.


    Three years later, she found a treasure and got several bottles of pills from it.


    Five years later, she found a second treasure and got two magic weapons of good quality.


    More than a hundred years later, ling''er found nearly 30 treasure hiding places, and the harvest was naturally very rich.


    But in these many gains, she still hasn''t found a way to save Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. She has been trying to refine her own netherworld eye, but she hasn''t made any progress.


    Ling''er didn''t worry too much. She continued to look for treasures off huluwan.


    One hundred and thirty years after she left the meteorite Island, she suddenly felt a change in her original route.

 Chapter 988

    When flying a cup of tea on the sea, ling''er was already close to a desert island.


    The area of the desert island is not large, and it is only 20 miles vertically and horizontally. Only a few low mountains will completely occupy the whole desert island.


    Ling''er was a little surprised that there were monks on such a desert island. Just as she fell to the top of a hill, two monks greeted her.


    The accomplishments of the two friars are the realm of soul nirvana, probably because they can''t see through linger''s accomplishments. When they approached, they all politely saluted with fists, and then said, "Taoist friend, what can I do for you here?"


    Ling''er replied quietly, "what am I doing here? I don''t need to report to you."


    The two monks frowned, but one of them answered: "if Taoist friends go elsewhere, we naturally have no right to intervene, but it''s different here. If Taoist friends just rest here temporarily, we can offer tea to greet Taoist friends. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    "Why, is this island your private house?" ling''er asked.


    "Almost," said a friar.


    "Well, I won''t bother."


    Ling''er smiled, then jumped up and disappeared in a few moments.


    "Brother Wang, can you see what cultivation was that girl just now?"


    "Brother Liu, can you see?"


    "I didn''t see it, so I asked you."


    "I didn''t see it either, but looking at the speed when she flew away and her expression just now, most of them are really much higher than our cultivation accomplishments."


    "How can she be taller than us? She dares to stay here for a long time. If she is seen by the big leader, she will stay forever. We need another sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hum! I''m talking here again!"


    While the two monks were laughing, a graceful and enchanting woman came near with an unhappy face.


    "I''ve seen the third lady."


    The two monks immediately restrained their smiles and bowed respectfully.


    "The master asked you to have a look outside, but you chat here. If you delay the master''s event, you can''t afford to go!" the third lady said coldly.


    "Please rest assured, the third lady. We will do our best to deal with what the master has told us. We will never dare to neglect!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The two monks nodded and bowed and said one after another.


    "In half an hour at most, the door below will open. The master has been operating outside huluwan for many years. Just for today, we''d better have more snacks." the third lady explained again.


    "Yes, yes," the two monks agreed.


    "One of you goes to the East and the other to the West. I''ll watch. If anything happens, I''ll go and help." the third lady waved and ordered.


    After the two friars acted according to their words and flew away, the third lady narrowed her eyes and scanned around, then fell and blocked the entrance of a cave only one person high.


    At the moment, ling''er had already disappeared and flew back, and stood behind the third lady.


    "It seems that these friars have long discovered that there are treasures here. There must be many experts in the depths of the cave."


    Ling''er pondered a little for a while, and then quietly went to the depths of the cave.


    After moving forward carefully for about half an hour, ling''er came to the end of the winding cave and saw a wide iron door.


    In front of the iron gate, there are more than ten strong men with all their accomplishments. They surround the opposite side of the iron gate and form a strange fan-shaped Dharma array.


    At the top of the fan-shaped Dharma array, there is a black stone with evil smell. The power of the Dharma array composed of more than a dozen strong people all hit the black stone, making it gush black fog.


    Under the control of the Dharma array, the black fog kept drilling into the crack of the big iron gate.


    The black fog should have strong corrosive force. When they get into the crack of the big iron door, the iron surface of the crack will make a hissing sound.


    When ling''er came, the crack in the door was already a foot wide, and a little bigger could allow one person to pass.


    Of course, for the monks, even if it is half a foot wide, everyone can squeeze through, but the big iron gate is obviously extraordinary, and these monks dare not squeeze through.


    When the black stone became half smaller, the big iron gate suddenly trembled, and a great force surged out at the same time. In an instant, they rushed away the array composed of the friars. The friars also flew backwards. Except the one who was the first, all the other friars were pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Ling''er is far away from the big iron gate, and that great force has no great influence on her.


    The big iron gate opened slowly after a huge tremor, and a door with a width of about ten feet was revealed.


    "Congratulations on being in charge. It''s finally done!"


    "If you get the baby inside, the master will be even more powerful and reach the peak in this immortal world!"


    "Hundreds of millions of years of hard work, hard work and happiness!"


    "All the efforts are not in vain!"


    Looking at the open iron door, the group of monks looked relieved and happy.


    "Everyone, protect the Dharma for me outside. Everyone will have a share when I get the treasure!"


    A tall monk who looked like a middle-aged monk waved his hand to stop everyone''s laughter, and then said: "I''ve come to the last step. There must be no mistakes and negligence. There''s no danger in it. I hope you can help me keep the last level!"


    "The master can rest assured that as long as I wait, other monks will not disturb the master to take treasure!"


    "I will do my best!"


    All monks are in unison, and they all look very loyal.


    The master smiled with satisfaction, then turned over the door and disappeared into everyone''s eyes.


    The remaining monks looked at each other and began to take mysterious steps, as if they wanted to combine another array.


    Ling''er naturally followed in when he was in charge.


    Behind the big iron gate, it is not strange, but a scene of a small karst cave.


    There is a small pool in the cave, but the water in the pool is light green. It looks very shallow, and there is a lotus platform in the pool.


    What ling''er didn''t expect was that it was extremely cold in the cave and could freeze her hidden body into a woman''s outline.


    The Master seemed to be ready for this. When he came in, he was covered with a layer of fire, which helped him temporarily block the freezing smell.


    "Eh?"


    The wary master saw the outline of ling''er. He gave a strange low cry, and then slapped it.


    The frozen outline of the woman was mercilessly shattered, but the master''s palm was patted on the empty place, just like on the thin ice.


    The master looked around carefully and found nothing. He didn''t linger any longer. He immediately flew to the lotus platform in the middle of the pool.


    But as soon as he started, a cloud of nebula fog came out for no reason. In an instant, it filled the whole cave.


    Under the cover of this star cloud, the master found that his mind and vision were all blurred.


    After all, the cave was not very big. He could judge the position of the lotus platform by his previous feeling, but when he just flew to the position he felt, he was slapped on the side.


    The power of that palm is not very strong. It can''t hurt him, but it can make him fly out.


    "Who''s making trouble here?"


    The master roared and released his momentum at the next moment.


    The nebula fog was cleared by his momentum, but at this time, not only the lotus platform, but also the pool of light green water disappeared.

 Chapter 989

    "Guard the iron gate!"


    The rage of the master raged throughout the cave.


    The monks outside had heard the movement inside, but they all thought it was the momentum created by the master taking treasure. At the moment, they were nervous when they heard the master''s cry.


    The lotus terrace and the pool of light green water were naturally swallowed by ling''er first. After that, she rushed to the big iron gate and wanted to leave quickly, but the dozen monks had formed the Dharma array outside the big iron gate. As soon as she came out, there was a huge force wrapped around herself like a big net, which not only reduced her speed to the lowest, but also exposed her body shape.


    The master also came out of the cave. Naturally, the array would not be limited to him. When he saw the location of ling''er, he rushed over with a ferocious face.


    This master is an expert in the realm of Xingji. In addition, he has more than a dozen helpers in the realm of nirvana. Ling''er is trapped in a special Dharma array. She is obviously in danger.


    At the critical moment, she thought of her heavenly eye power, so she didn''t dodge the attack of the master, but opened her heavenly eye when the master approached.


    "No!"


    As a master of Xingji realm, the master naturally knows the power of Tianyan, but he was so angry that he made a gesture like running thunder. Even if he wanted to stop now, he was reluctant, not to mention that there was a powerful swallowing force on him at the moment.


    Not surprisingly, the master was involved in the netherworld.


    Ling''er suddenly regretted that he sent a Xingji realm expert into the nether world. In case Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu couldn''t fight this guy, wouldn''t he lead a wolf into the house?


    The powerful swallowing power of Youming Tianyan not only swallowed up the master, but also destroyed the array. Ling Er didn''t regret anything and rushed out immediately.


    After all, she is the real Nirvana state. Her strength is only below the star pole. Naturally, those monks whose accomplishments are less than the star pole can''t keep her.


    The third lady was still blocked at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, she felt a strong momentum rushing from behind. She was surprised. As soon as she turned back, she saw a woman who made her feel amazing at a glance. She was less than ten feet away from herself. She hadn''t dealt with it yet. There was already a cloud of fog like a nebula, Then she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her body was swept away by the fog.


    Ling''er quickly flew over the desert island, then became invisible, and then flew away slowly.


    Ling''er was safe, but Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu in the netherworld had an accident.


    After the master was swallowed into the nether world, he was not far away from Xiao Lingyu. As soon as they met, they retreated a distance and both looked on alert.


    "You two must be trapped here by the demon''s heavenly eye power?" the master said naturally.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu was about to speak, elder sister Gu answered first.


    "In this way, we are the enemies of the enemy and barely friends." the leader saw that elder sister Gu''s level was not low, so he wanted to win over and had no intention to fight here.


    "You can say so." elder sister Gu nodded.


    "Do you two know where this is? Is there a way to leave?" the master asked anxiously.


    "It''s the netherworld. After being involved, there is only one way to leave, that is, lose your vitality and lose all your accomplishments." elder sister Gu''s sentence is true.


    The master''s face sank to the extreme at this.


    After pondering for a long time, the master asked again, "are you sure this is the nether world? The nether world of nether ancestors?"


    "Since you know the nether world of Youming ancestors, you should also know that what I said is true." elder sister Gu said calmly.


    "If it''s really the netherworld, maybe I can get out. Of course, I need your help."


    The Master explained: "now the nether heavenly eye is no longer on the nether ancestor, which proves that the nether ancestor has died on the ancient road in the starry sky. This nether region is certainly not as powerful as before. I know a secret method that can get out of this desperate situation. Although it costs a lot, it is always better than being trapped here."


    "Really?" elder sister Gu pretended to be very excited, surprised and looking forward to it.


    How smart Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu are. Naturally, you can guess that now the netherworld eye has been obtained by ling''er, and the middle-aged Xingji realm expert who has just been swallowed must be ling''er''s enemy. The witch in his mouth must be ling''er.


    Linger''s enemy, of course, is also the enemy of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister gu!


    But the middle-aged friar didn''t know that Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu were actually relatives and friends of ling''er. He thought that Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu were also trapped in the nether world by ling''er''s netherworld eyes. Elder sister Gu, who also didn''t want to fight with Xingji experts in the netherworld world, was happy to make a plan.


    "I have to say hello to the two Taoist friends first. If my secret method is used, we will be very weak after we go out. After we go out, we will face the witch immediately. Therefore, the two Taoist friends must promise that we will work together after we go out. What about the result of the witch first?" the leader asked.


    "Naturally, we''ve been trapped here by that witch for a long time. We''d like to go out and kill it!" elder sister Gu nodded and said frankly.


    "It''s easy to use this secret method, but you need to wait until the demon girl doesn''t move in a large range outside, and you have to wait for some time in the middle."


    The master first explained a sentence, then crossed his knees in the void, began to recite the obstinate mantra in his mouth, and groups of printing formulas continued to fly out of his fingers


    Maybe she was worried about Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. When she was in charge of the family, her mind was never relaxed.


    After ling''er left the desert island, she kept flying. During this period, she also took out the lotus platform with obviously high quality and measured it. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a wide range of knowledge. She couldn''t see what magic weapon the lotus platform was, and she couldn''t make it recognize the Lord.


    As for the light green liquid, she feels fragrant and attractive when she smells it. At the same time, it is cold. She doesn''t dare to take a sip of this special liquid.


    Ordinary magic weapons, pills and materials are basically useless for spirits with special physique.


    After more than a hundred years in the sea off huluwan and getting many treasures, ling''er finally found an ancient book. All the contents in it introduce all kinds of heavenly eyes and heavenly eye powers, including not only the content of the nether heavenly eye, but also the detailed description of nearly 20 other heavenly eyes, including Xiao Lingyu''s destruction of the heavenly eye.


    According to the introduction of this ancient book, all heavenly eyes have a common feature, that is, they can only choose the master automatically, and it takes a long time to be fully mastered by the master after choosing the master, unless this heavenly eye is cultivated by monks themselves, not inherited from other monks.


    In this way, it is almost impossible for ling''er to fully master the netherworld eye in a short time. She has to wait for some time to release Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu.


    Helpless, some worried about the spirit of the sisters in hulucheng house, decided to go back and have a look first.


    Sisters and children have the right to know about their husbands and fathers.


    It took nearly 50 years for ling''er to climb Huludao again.


    For nearly 300 years, Huludao and hulucheng have not changed much. Ling''er''s face is expressionless and Shi Shi ran walks into the north gate.


    However, after entering Hulu City, ling''er felt that the atmosphere in the city seemed a little unusual.


    At ordinary times, those city guards who are listless and difficult to see can be seen everywhere, and their faces are cold and serious.


    It seems that something big has happened or is about to happen in the city.


    Ling''er walked quickly to the house. What she never thought was that the house was surrounded by hundreds of city guards.


    Those city guards turned their backs to the house and stared sharply at the passers-by. Irrelevant monks were not allowed to approach the house within a hundred feet.


    "Stop! This place has been listed as a key protection area by the city Lord''s residence. Please take a detour!"


    When ling''er approached, a city guard expert with a body state stood up and waved his hand.


    "I also belong to this yard." ling''er frowned.


    "Oh? Just a moment, please."


    The city guard master took another look at ling''er, and then he turned and knocked on the gate of the house.


    Miling came out of the house. After seeing ling''er, he immediately welcomed him.


    Without much words, miling took ling''er into the house and closed the door again. Then he asked, "where are brother Xiao and sister Gu?"


    "They are trapped in a special place."


    At this time, other relatives and friends also welcomed up, and ling''er told everyone about the specific changes in detail.


    After hearing linger''s words, everyone had a slightly nervous face and became more depressed.


    "What happened?" asked ling''er.


    "Not long after you left, our house was attacked repeatedly and several strong people came. If elder sister Gu hadn''t helped bless the array and prohibition in the yard, if the city guard hadn''t come in time every time, we might have suffered an accident." Anya said.


    "Is everyone all right?" ling''er frowned and asked.


    "Miaoying and Qingxuan are both injured. They are both recovering. Fortunately, the children have not been hurt at all." miling replied.


    "We''re fine. The city guards lost a lot. In those attacks, at least 30 city guards were killed. The city Lord''s house and the city guards were very angry, so there was such a big battle outside the yard."


    Anya then said, "but even so, the other party sent a large number of killers last night."


    "Who did it?" ling''er asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I don''t know. The city guards are investigating, but the killers haven''t left any evidence at all." miling shook his head.


    "Who else can there be but the cloud family?" ling''er sneered.


    "The cloud family is certainly the most suspicious, but the cloud family should not have so much energy and courage."


    Miling replied, "the killers at the gate of the city last time were actually hired by the Sang family to make us aware of the threat and take refuge in them. The Sang family took a fancy to brother Xiao''s strong strength and future."


    "So the mulberry family is suspicious." ling''er said calmly.


    Without more nonsense, ling''er first went to see Miaoying and Qingxuan. When she saw that her two good sisters were pale and hurt, ling''er had a sneer on her face.


    Ling''er''s smile obviously had some killing intention.


    "Brother and sister ling''er, don''t be impulsive. At present, the thief is powerful. It''s better to wait until brother Xiao and sister Gu are released." miling saw that ling''er''s expression was wrong, so she advised him.


    "Hehe, do we have to rely on our husband to survive in the eternal world?"


    Ling''er answered with a smile, and then she didn''t listen to the persuasion of her relatives and friends and resolutely went out of the house.


    After going out, ling''er became invisible directly.


    Less than an hour after ling''er left, there was a sound of killing and screaming in the cloud family courtyard in the east of the city.


    Like a wandering ghost, the spirit who kills into the cloud family alone will lie down every time he shows up.


    As a result, after a cloud family friar died, ling''er would immediately become invisible, and no one could see through her invisible magic power.


    The master of the cloud family is just the realm of soul nirvana. Even if the cloud family hides an expert in the realm of infant nirvana, it is not worth mentioning in front of ling''er.


    When the cloud family was attacked, the city guard and the city Lord''s mansion also sent experts, but even if the commander of the city guard and the city Lord came and took hundreds of city guards, they still couldn''t stop the cloud family from being slaughtered.


    The cloud family, which has been strong in Huludao for countless years, also has a feeling of despair.


    At such a critical moment, the cloud family, who are still alive, choose to escape from the cloud family one after another, and then panic like a lost dog.


    In the eyes of nuns Huludao, the huge cloud family, which is a giant and high, was destroyed in less than two hours.


    All the friars of the cloud family, including the master of the cloud family, who did not choose to leave the cloud family within two hours, became dead bodies.


    The Lord of the city and the commander of the city guard are real Nirvana strongmen, but they can only occasionally see the shadow of the murdering friars. They can''t track or lock the attack.


    The angry spirit took only two hours to uproot the cloud family and turn the cloud family courtyard into a cemetery.


    However, this is not over. She then directly killed and ran to the Sang family.


    However, the city Lord''s residence reacted quickly this time. Ling''er had just killed dozens of monks of the Sang family in the Sang family, and miling, Anya and other relatives and friends were invited to the Sang family by the city Lord.


    Under the persuasion of miling and Anya, ling''er, who had already taken a lot of anger out of the cloud family, stopped at this point.


    However, ling''er just stopped. The Lord of Hulu city suddenly played a rune. Ling''er was talking to Anya and was caught.


    The ordinary attack had no effect on ling''er, but after the rune paper exploded on her, it suddenly formed a fog to wrap her.


    The fog surged and gathered quickly. After the fog disappeared completely, ling''er turned into a woman''s stone carving.


    The stone carving looked ugly, but it trapped linger in it. An invisible force bound her whole body and made her unable to move.


    "Lord, what does this mean?" miling immediately asked.


    "What do you mean? She killed in the city and despised the city rules and the city Lord''s house. Should I think I didn''t see anything?" the city Lord said coldly.


    "But if we didn''t come just now, how could you trap her?" Anya also looked very angry.


    "Hehe, on behalf of the friars in the city, I would like to thank you for your profound righteousness. We will not involve you in her crimes, and we will continue to strengthen the protection of your house." the city Lord smiled.


    "You!"


    Anya was so angry that she almost started, but she was held by miling.


    "Ling''er''s sister-in-law is special. The city Lord''s house and the city guard can''t help her. Even if they can trap her, they can''t kill her effectively." miling preached to Anya.


    Anya thought for a moment and thought that what miling said was reasonable, but she still asked, "Lord, what are you going to do with her?"


    "Kill this bloody murderer in front of the monks in the city!" the city master said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 990

    At the gate of the mulberry family courtyard in the west of hulucheng City, there is a large square with a statue of a woman.


    Through the explanation of the city Lord''s residence, we know that the woman who has turned into a statue is the strong one who has just turned the cloud family into a cemetery.


    Even if you can kill the cloud family on your own, you can''t escape the pursuit of the city Lord''s residence. What you know, what you don''t know is that the strong woman was captured here because of the sneak attack of the city Lord.


    In order to protect the city rules and the inviolable image of the city Lord''s house, the city Lord decided to kill the strong woman in public. After receiving the news, the friars in the city gathered around one after another.


    The city Lord''s residence and the city guard mobilized almost all the experts. They also invited the Sang family and the nirvana experts in the city. They surrounded the statue and arranged a very powerful blocking array.


    The city Lord said confidently that unless he is strong in Xingji, there must be only one death in this array.


    Miling and Anya were worried that other relatives and friends would lose their senses, so they didn''t spread the news to the house, but watched nervously and helplessly.


    Today, miling has just reached the state of xinnirvana, and Anya is only the peak of jiuchongtian. Even if you add all the relatives and friends in the house, you can only die together. It is impossible to save linger in front of so many experts.


    Can we only watch ling''er suffer the destruction of the blocking array? Miling and Anya were filled with regret. If they hadn''t come to persuade, would linger stop or be attacked by the city Lord?


    It can be said that if linger really encounters an accident, miling and Anya will take full responsibility. Even if no one will investigate this responsibility, they will suffer in guilt and regret, and sooner or later they will die under the attack of demons.


    After nearly three days of preparation, the city Lord personally presided over the array. Under his leadership and command, all the strong began to recite spells and pinch Yin Jue.


    Suddenly, a fierce and mighty momentum began to rise, the sound of thunder shook the sky, and the whole Hulu City trembled.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded.


    Then everyone saw a bright white thunder arc falling from the nine days, winding like a dragon, with a strong and unparalleled smell of destruction, and blasted on the stone carving.


    The stone carving was not blown open, but the thunder arc sank into the statue in an instant.


    The statue trembled and then stood steadily in the square without any damage.


    It seems that the thunder arc just penetrated the strong stone layer and directly acted on its interior.


    Then, one after another, thunder arcs fell down from the nine days, all of them fiercely into the stone carvings.


    For two hours, the stone carving was intact, but the strong woman trapped inside didn''t know if she was still alive.


    We don''t know, but the city Lord knows very well that the woman in the stone carving was not killed.


    The city Lord was very surprised. He knew the power of this array. He bombarded for two hours in a row. Even the strong ones in the Xingji state would be seriously injured. The monks under the Xingji state would never survive. But at the moment, so many experts in the nirvana state consume a lot and can''t continue for a long time. The bombarded object is still alive, This made him a little confused about how to proceed.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s have a rest and reopen the array!" the city Lord waved his sleeve and said.


    The good friars didn''t leave. They were still around the square, while the strong ones in charge of running the array were all kneeling and meditating to restore their skills.


    Before meditating, the city Lord took out a bead and shook his mouth a few times before putting it away.


    It took nearly half a month for everyone to recover. Under the auspices of the city Lord, the array bombarded the stone carving for two hours, but still did not kill the woman in the stone carving.


    Meditate again, recuperate and recover, but before everyone fully recovered, a monk wearing a brocade belt, wearing brocade clothes and seven star boots suddenly fell from the sky and landed next to the city Lord.


    Strangely, the friar who flew down from the sky without going through the city gate looked very young, but the city Lord bowed and saluted immediately after seeing him.

 Chapter 991

    After the city Lord had a word with the young friar, the young friar turned around the stone carving and returned to the city Lord and said, "the trapped women are by no means ordinary. If they don''t reach the star pole, maybe I can arrange an array to destroy them."


    "Then there will be martial uncle Lao." the city Lord saluted again.


    The young martial uncle nodded, and then began to decorate around the statue.


    The array was soon arranged. The young martial uncle ordered the monks who should be in nirvana to enter the array again and teach them the corresponding Dharma formulas and spells.


    When everyone was in place, he started his array after a light drink.


    However, just when the array just burst out and was about to display its power, the stone carving suddenly exploded first.


    Pieces of rubble splashed everywhere, immediately killing half of the nirvana strong people around, and most of the other half were seriously injured and retreated.


    "How could it be?" the city Lord looked very surprised.


    The young martial uncle narrowed his eyes and looked suspicious. He knew what magic power the stone carving was, and he knew that no friar could break it under the stars.


    After the stone carving broke, there were four friars standing in the position where the stone carving was just now, and the ling''er of Tu mieyun family was among them before.


    As for the three more, they are Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu and the master. They have just escaped from the netherworld with the help of secret methods.


    The four first looked at the surrounding situation. Before the city Lord and the young martial uncle started, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu took the first step to the big leader who was close at hand and was ready to attack ling''er.


    The distance was too close. Coupled with the unexpected of the big leader, Xiao Lingyu''s destruction blood light and elder sister Gu''s all-out palm directly hit the big leader.


    The big boss lost his life before he understood the situation.


    After practicing the secret method, the master was as weak as Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. In addition, he did not have time to defend fully in the future. It was not an accident to lose his life. It was only his misestimation of the situation.


    The sudden change in the square surprised the monks around the square, but they still chose to retreat for the time being.


    "Martial uncle, this......" the city Lord was at a loss.


    The young martial uncle narrowed his eyes and walked over, but he shook his fist at sister Gu with a strange tone: "sister-in-law, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Elder sister Gu glanced at the young martial uncle and said, "Mo Qi, you have already parted ways with my husband, so you don''t have to call me sister-in-law anymore. It''s better for us to be friends."


    Mo Qi smiled and said, "what sister-in-law said is wrong. In my heart, you will always be my sister-in-law."


    Elder sister Gu sneered and said, "you don''t even recognize your eldest brother. You hypocritically say you recognize my sister-in-law. I''m not as good as my husband."


    Mo Qi seemed to shake his head helplessly and said, "it seems that my sister-in-law still misunderstood us so deeply, but my sister-in-law suddenly appeared today, which really scared my little brother."


    Elder sister Gu''s expression remained unchanged and asked, "what''s the situation here?"


    Mo Qi pointed to ling''er and said, "she just made a bloody massacre in Hulu city and uprooted the old family Yun family in Hulu city. I''m going to cast a spell to kill it as an example."


    Elder sister Gu frowned and said, "she is my friend."


    "This..."


    At first, Mo Qi seemed very embarrassed, but then he smiled happily and said, "since he is sister Gu''s friend, of course, my little brother should give face to sister Gu. What should I do about it?"


    Elder sister Gu disdained the tunnel: "it''s just a small family that doesn''t enter the stream. If it goes out, it will go out. What''s the fuss?"


    Mo Qi shook his head and said, "elder sister, it''s wrong to say so. Although they are small families, they are in our Hulu city after all. They abide by the city rules and always pay taxes in full. They deserve our protection. They were killed in this Hulu city. If we are indifferent, our city people will be cold hearted."


    Elder sister Gu looked at ling''er, then shrugged at Mo Qi and said, "I can''t manage it. If you want to be able, you can catch her and kill her."


    As soon as elder sister Gu''s words fell, linger''s body had disappeared out of thin air.


    Mo Qi immediately lowered his face. Even though he had a lot of young heads in the star pole, he couldn''t find out where linger was hiding by God.


    That is to say, the murderer whom Mo Qi had been trying to kill just now slipped under his eyelids.


    "The principal offender may be able to escape, but the accomplice must not miss one!" Mo qihen said.

 Chapter 992

    "Who is an accomplice?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it''s her relatives and friends. Although they didn''t participate in the massacre of friars of the cloud family, they must have given advice before." Mo Qi affirmed.


    "If you really want to add a crime, why not? Do you want to arrest and convict people for this unnecessary crime?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Sister-in-law, is this your friend too?" Mo Qi asked sister Gu.


    "Yes!" elder sister Gu nodded.


    "It seems that he is also an accomplice of the murderer!" murky said.


    "You seem to be more domineering now than before." elder sister Gu said with some sarcasm.


    "Sister-in-law, you suddenly came here today. You broke the seal on the murderer and saved the murderer. It seems that you are more domineering than me." Mo Qi replied.


    "Since you are here to preside over justice, don''t use your own conjecture to infer the truth. You can be domineering with other monks, but if you use this domineering on me, it would be a big mistake." elder sister Gu is confident enough.


    Mo Qi''s face changed again and again. It was obvious that his mind was turning rapidly. A moment later, he smiled and said, "since my sister-in-law wants evidence, my younger brother will find out the matter and come back to conviction and punishment."


    Elder sister Gu replied, "it''s so best."


    Mo Qi looked at Xiao Lingyu again, then turned around and took the city Lord and the commander of the city guard to the city Lord''s house.


    Elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu first joined miling and Anya, and then went back to the house in the north of the city.


    "This is the treasure of the man who killed just now. Take it."


    When she came to the gate of the house, elder sister Gu took out a storage ring.


    "The ability to kill that guy depends on the elder sister''s excellent means. The physics obtained should belong to the elder sister. Thank you for your help, otherwise our family will suffer disaster." Xiao Lingyu said sincerely.


    Elder sister Gu put away the storage ring again and said, "I''m afraid there''s still a lot of trouble waiting for this. Mo Qi may not give me face. He just saw me defend you, and he was sure to defeat me easily, so let''s put this matter aside for the time being."


    "What should I do?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "You must leave Hulu city before Mo Qi''s helper arrives." elder sister Gu replied.


    "But they have blocked the whole city. How can they leave?" Anya said.


    "Send it away from the awakening building." miling said.


    "I''m afraid the steward won''t agree. After all, if we leave the wake-up building, the Steward will be held accountable." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "That''s true," miling nodded.


    The courtyard is still surrounded by a large number of city guards, but they did not stop Xiao Lingyu and others.


    After entering the house, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu first looked at Miaoying and Qingxuan''s injuries, and then Xiao Lingyu said: "this should not be done by the cloud family. After all, the cloud family is so much about Nirvana friars and their family background. They don''t have the courage and capital to be so arrogant."


    "It''s not the cloud family, certainly not the Sang family. It may be Tianci. They have this strength and confidence, but aren''t they afraid that the city Lord''s house will invite experts to destroy them?" elder sister Gu wondered.


    "Is it possible that the friar of Heifeng stronghold did it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "After all, Heifeng stronghold is not a killer organization. Although Heifeng old monster has strong strength, his temperament is much lower than his nickname. Moreover, if Heifeng old monster starts, he can directly come to the city quietly, but the house can''t stop him. The most important thing is that Heifeng old monster is not an indiscriminate murderer. Even if he wants revenge, he will directly come to you and won''t touch your cultivation For a weak family, masters often have the principle of masters. "Elder sister Gu shook her head.


    "Alas, now linger doesn''t know where to hide." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "Sister ling''er is so impulsive that she directly killed all the people in the city. It really doesn''t make sense if the city master''s house doesn''t work and fight to kill them." elder sister Gu smiled bitterly.


    "Even if it''s not the Yun family who attacked the house in front, the Yun family will plan on us sooner or later. It''s also right for linger to destroy them!" Jiang Lanshang hated the tunnel.


    "There are many ways to kill the cloud family. It''s really unnecessary to be so direct." elder sister Gu answered.


    At this moment, the steward of the awakened God building suddenly came.


    When there was an accident here before, adult Yu often came to see him. He even sat here and fought with strong enemies with miling. It can be seen that he is very righteous.


    "I''ve just received the above transfer order. I''m going to be transferred to other cities, and just now some colleagues sent by the above have taken over the wake-up building here." adult Yu said.


    "It seems that Mo Qi already knows that the relationship between you is good, so he said hello to the high-rise of Xingshen building." elder sister Gu speculated.


    "That''s not true. In fact, my transfer has already been communicated to me, but I only had this intention before, and I didn''t choose where to go, so I delayed again and again. It happened that the new steward sent here by the top just came to hulucheng today, so the top just sent a message to inform me." adult Yu shook his head and explained.


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "Mo Qi may not be too difficult for us, but if his helper comes, he will trap us in Hulu city forever, and even imprison us until linger sends us to the door. At present, there is only one way for us... That is to rush out of the city!"


    Elder sister Gu frowned together, but she said: "I''ll help you hold Mo Qi. If you have ling''er''s help, the city Lord and the commander of the city guard are not afraid. It''s not far from the north gate. You can rush out without too much fighting."


    "Lord Yu, in order to avoid causing you unnecessary trouble, you''d better not walk with us now." Xiao Lingyu said kindly.


    Mr. Yu nodded, then hugged his fist and left. Although he was righteous, he was not a reckless man. He could only help the Xiao Lingyu family within what he thought was reasonable. He would never be involved in such a thing that would offend a big force.


    Xiao Lingyu looked at miling again.


    Miling smiled, revealing a line of small white teeth and said, "I used to be very timid, but now I''m not timid, but even if I die this time, I''m sure miling will accompany you and never shrink back!"


    Miling helped Xiao Lingyu when he first arrived at Hulu city in the eternal world, but Xiao Lingyu''s subsequent reward was not bad. After so many years of living together, miling, who has worked alone for many years, has been integrated into this big family. Now he is in great trouble, and it is reasonable for him to have the idea of sharing weal and woe.


    Elder sister Gu helped Miao Ying and Qing Xuan heal their wounds. Then Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu took high-quality pills to recover. Only two days later, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu took the lead out of the house.


    "The city Lord has an order. The case has not been verified. You are not allowed to leave the house!"


    A city guard expert who was in a dangerous place said sternly.


    Unfortunately, it was Xiao Lingyu''s fierce slap that responded to the city guard expert. His strong body just now was directly patted far away.


    The city guards around the house rushed up immediately, but they were the most immortal jiuchongtian cultivation. They couldn''t stop the friars on Xiao Lingyu''s side. After all, there was elder sister Gu in Xingji territory.


    However, Xiao Lingyu had just started and just rushed out of the residential area. The city Lord and the commander of the city guard came with thousands of city guards.


    The city Lord and the city Guard commander are real Nirvana strongmen. They can easily defeat Xiao Lingyu even if they work together.


    Elder sister Gu made a move, but as soon as she made a move, Mo Qi appeared in front of her.


    "Sister-in-law, you are forcing me." Mo Qi said helplessly.

 Chapter 993

    "Just to see if you have made progress over the years."


    Elder sister Gu smiled like the wind, but she didn''t have a too urgent expression. She knew that even if she demolished the Hulu City, Mo Qi couldn''t help herself. It''s estimated that other strong people in Mo Qi''s sect would not see it.


    "Hehe, the younger brother will take two moves with his sister-in-law. I hope she will show mercy."


    Mo Qi smiled and responded to elder sister Gu, but then shouted, "kill all the thieves who dare to make trouble in the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The city Lord and the city guard all tie thousands of city guards and answer together.


    Mo Qi then fought with elder sister Gu. In order to protect Xiao Lingyu and others from killing out of the city and really hold Mo Qi back, elder sister Gu was not polite. Her attack was very fierce, and it was not easy for Mo Qi to resist.


    Moreover, the experts in Xingji territory can''t fight in the city, otherwise their residual power can easily turn the city into ruins.


    Fortunately, as soon as elder sister Gu flew away with Mo Qi, ling''er appeared. She first shrouded the city Lord with a large nebula and fog, and then flashed in front of the commander of Chengwei to fight with him.


    Linger''s attack power may not be strong, but after all, she is also a real Nirvana strong person. Her special powers pose a great threat to ordinary Nirvana strong people.


    Ling''er alone blocks the two real Nirvana strongmen, while Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling can easily deal with other Nirvana city guards.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu has taken out the Xuanyuan sword. After completing the quenching of his body, he can wave this simple long sword at will.


    The blade of Xuanyuan sword swept through the place, and pieces of sharp sword were pushed out. All the city guards who were hit by the sword were directly cut on the spot.


    This long sword, which was famous in ancient times, is very powerful and invincible.


    In the air, ling''er, who dealt with the two real Nirvana giants, also waved his sleeves from time to time and sprinkled a large amount of nebula fog to impact the city guard army blocked in the streets of the city, which can also help Xiao Lingyu and other relatives and friends speed up the progress.


    Miaoying and Qingxuan are all living in jiuchongtian. They naturally have good combat effectiveness in the face of those Chengwei who have the highest cultivation and live in jiuchongtian.


    For nearly an hour, Xiao Lingyu and his relatives and friends finally rushed out of the north gate of Hulu city as they wished. Along the way, they left the bodies of countless city guards, and some were invited by the city master to die on the spot.


    After rushing out of the city, under the cover of the nebula fog released by ling''er, Xiao Lingyu offered the round bowl shaped flying magic weapon sent by elder sister Gu, then flew into the round bowl with all his relatives and friends, and pinched the Yin formula to drive the round bowl to accelerate its flight.


    In Hulu City, the only ones who can intercept the magic weapon of the round bowl are the city Lord, the commander of the city guard and Mo Qi, but all three of them are stopped by their respective opponents. They can only watch the round bowl fly farther and farther and finally disappear into sight.


    Ling''er then became invisible and stopped dealing with the two strong enemies.


    "Mo Qi, you don''t seem to be in shape today." elder sister Gu shocked Mo Qi and was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Hehe, I can''t really work hard with my sister-in-law?" Mo Qi also stopped and smiled indifferently.


    "You seem to keep your hand on purpose. You just keep it but don''t attack. Is it because you intend to let them go?" elder sister Gu asked curiously.


    "They don''t have so much face," murky said.


    "I won''t lead you either." after elder sister Gu put down this sentence, she turned and flew away.


    Huluwan can''t stay any longer. It''s no fun to stay any longer. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu, the round bowl shaped magic weapon roars towards the eternal mainland.


    After flying into Changsheng mainland, Yuanbo didn''t stop, but flew for another three days.


    When the round bowl throwing knife was over a barren mountain, Xiao Lingyu slowed it down and landed.


    The escape route and the final stop position were negotiated early, and everything was planned.


    Only five days later, elder sister Gu came first, and ling''er arrived nearly half a month later than her.


    "Now we have to find a safe and hidden place to stay." Anya said.


    "Mo Qi, they won''t kill you. After all, you have escaped, and they have tried their best. They just want to make a tough gesture to show the citizens of Hulu city and let them know that they will spare no effort to maintain the city rules." elder sister Gu said.


    "I really want to thank elder sister Gu for her help. We can''t rush out of the city without her help." Xiao Lingyu sincerely thanked her.


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t taken you and ling''er out to sea, there wouldn''t be these things behind. I should help you. Anyway, we still have a cooperative relationship. I can''t just watch you get caught and killed without taking advantage of anything." elder sister Gu smiled.


    Ling''er took out a storage bag at the right time, handed it to elder sister Gu and said, "in the years when you were trapped in the netherworld, I searched the sea off huluwan and got a lot of prescriptions, which were put in this storage bag."


    Elder sister Gu sank into the storage bag and saw that there were nearly 100 prescriptions in it. She couldn''t help but be happy. She couldn''t wait to take out those prescriptions one by one and check them carefully.


    Looking at elder sister Gu''s look of expectation, Xiao Lingyu felt that elder sister Gu seemed to be looking for something. When she thought about her wantonly buying lost prescriptions, she could infer that she should be looking for one or more lost prescriptions, so she cast a big net to try her luck.


    "Yes, yes, these more than 90 prescriptions are worth nearly 2 billion Yang crystals. According to our agreement, I''ll give them to you..."


    "Elder sister Gu, don''t divide us into Yangjing. I''ve been to those treasure houses and got not only prescriptions, but also many other treasures. If I really count the value, it will never be less than the value of these prescriptions." ling''er cut off before elder sister Gu finished.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome." elder sister Gu smiled and nodded. Then she put away the storage bag.


    "Yunfu City and Hulu city are under the control of a big power. In this way, Yunfu City can''t go." Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "Therefore, continue to move towards the northeast of the eternal continent. After flying in my round bowl for about 20000 years, you can reach the edge of Tianxing forest. If you hide there, you can not only avoid the pursuit of Hulu City, but also avoid the old black wind monster far away." elder sister Gu suggested.


    "Ten thousand years?" Jiang Lanshang said in surprise.


    "The round bowl is so fast that it can fly at full speed for ten thousand years. How long does it have to span?" Miaoying was also very surprised.


    "Hehe, in fact, you don''t have to hide so far. Anyway, the farther you are from Yunfu City, the better."


    Elder sister Gu then added: "The great power that Mo Qi is in rules the vast territory in the southwest of the eternal continent. If they are bent on chasing you, you are still very dangerous in their ruling territory. Therefore, we suggest you hide next to Tianxing forest, because it is not only the edge of Mo Qi''s power, but also the place they are most reluctant to go."


    "It should be very dangerous there?" asked Jiang Lanshang.


    "Tianxing forest is the largest forest in the eternal life continent. In fact, the vast area in the center of the whole eternal life continent is covered by Tianxing forest, which is also where monks dare not easily set foot. Tianxing forest is a primitive forest. It is said to be formed together with the eternal life world. There are countless Tianxing orcs entrenched. They rarely come out of the forest, as long as they don''t It''s usually not dangerous to go deep into the Tianxing forest. However, countless Tianxing orcs in the Tianxing forest will rush out of the forest every once in a while. Their army will sweep the eternal continent except the Tianxing forest and will not stop until they sweep to the seaside. Therefore, the closer they gather to the Tianxing forest, the fewer monks will be, but they are away from the Tianxing forest The forest is very prosperous on the far side of the sea, "explained elder sister Gu.

 Chapter 994

    "We don''t have to hide at the edge of Tianxing forest. If we find a suitable place on the way to Tianxing forest, we can stop and settle down," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''ll go back to Yunfu City to clean up, and then I''ll find you. You can set out first, and I can easily find you."


    After elder sister Gu confessed, she jumped up and went in the direction of Yunfu City.


    "Whether you want to go to the edge of Tianxing forest or not, you must at least stay away from Yunfu City and huluwan."


    Xiao Lingyu offered the round bowl again. When the whole family flew in, he started the round bowl to fly to the northeast at full speed.


    "Here you are."


    Ling''er took out another storage ring and handed it to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu sank into the storage ring and checked it carefully.


    The treasures in the storage ring were obtained by ling''er in those years off huluwan. They all have some value.


    With so many treasures, even if there are many friars in the Xiao Lingyu family, they can at least stop worrying about cultivation resources before the star pole.


    Xiao Lingyu thought: "elder sister Gu is obviously a very rich person, and she is by no means a greedy person. She doesn''t want so many prescriptions to do business. What does she want so many prescriptions for?"


    His thoughts were soon concentrated by seeing the lotus platform.


    The lotus platform is round in shape with a diameter of about 30 feet. It is surrounded by 180 petals of different colors carved like ice crystals. It looks beautiful and sells very well.


    The best appearance is the second. The most important thing is that when the mind just touches the lotus platform, it will be frozen. Without the blessing of the owner and any energy, the icy smell released by it makes Xiao Lingyu feel cold to the bone.


    Obviously, this is an ice magic weapon. After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu gave it to Qingxuan.


    At this time, the round bowl has been flying for a few days. Xiao Lingyu thinks it must be safe in a short time, so he stops the round bowl and asks Qingxuan to make the lotus platform recognize the Lord.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu imagined, Qingxuan didn''t make the lotus platform recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Her blood essence dropped on the lotus platform and immediately rolled down.


    Xiao Lingyu reminds Qingxuan to try the way to make chaos recognize the Lord.


    Qing Xuan acted according to her words and put her mind into contact with the lotus platform. It may be that the power of her soul also has a cold smell. Therefore, when her mind came into contact with the lotus platform, it was not directly frozen.


    Qingxuan''s mind quickly wrapped the lotus platform, and then pulled the spirit of the lotus platform with her mind. Soon after, the lotus platform suddenly trembled, and then a misty cold fog wrapped Qingxuan''s body.


    Under the traction of the cold fog, Qingxuan''s body was pulled into the lotus platform, and then the petals of the lotus platform threw out gorgeous brilliance and circulated all over Qingxuan''s body.


    After waiting for half an hour, the colorful light and cold fog around Qingxuan gradually subsided, and the center of Qingxuan''s eyebrow was an additional lotus emblem.


    Under Xiao Lingyu''s surprised eyes, Qingxuan waved her water sleeve and the lotus platform at her feet disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu was not surprised that Qingxuan was able to make the lotus platform recognize the Lord, but that Qingxuan''s cultivation crossed the boundary of body from the Jiuchong heaven of eternal life to the realm of nirvana in this half hour.


    Qingxuan smiled at everyone, then spread out his palm and read it. A Nirvana true fire like a colored lotus appeared.


    What this lotus shaped Nirvana true fire releases is not the hot high temperature, but the cold that can freeze a large area of space.


    The lotus platform must be a powerful magic weapon. Otherwise, how could the master''s cultivation be greatly improved as soon as he recognized the Lord?


    In addition to ling''er, Jiang Lanshang and other women all look envious.


    Even Xiao Hong and other children, after clapping their hands, surrounded Xiao Lingyu and wanted a good magic weapon.


    Ling''er got a lot of magic weapons of good quality in those treasure houses, but none of them can be compared with this lotus platform. However, there are so many magic weapons that it is not very useful to keep them. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu will not be stingy to his children. He immediately took out a lot of them and let them choose.


    Children choose magic weapons, but they don''t look at their prestige. They only look at their appearance. They choose whichever magic weapon has exquisite shape.


    "Find a chance to refine my blood flute again." Miao Ying let the blood flute turn in his palm and said tastefully.


    "Husband, you can''t favor one over the other. When we serve you, we are very dedicated." Jiang Lanshang said directly.


    "Hey, hey, there will be, there will be." Xiao Lingyu could only respond with a dry smile.


    Naturally, everyone would not be upset and emotional because of a magic weapon. Xiao Lingyu offered the round bowl magic weapon and continued to fly to the northeast.


    During the flight, ling''er reminded me: "there are dozens of large bottles of light green liquid, which should also be extraordinary."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, took out a large jade bottle more than a foot high, and opened the bottle stopper and the prohibition of the bottle mouth.


    As soon as the cork was opened, a light green mist gushed out, and irresistibly penetrated into everyone''s body, startled Xiao Lingyu, and quickly covered the cork again.


    Fortunately, however, after the light green water mist poured into the body, it gave people a comfortable feeling like bathing in a hot spring. It also felt that all blood and flesh were cheering.


    "This contains a very strong essence of life. Just smelling it, it can make my body feel very comfortable. If you drink it, you will be able to recover the trauma quickly. I''m afraid it''s also of great use to the experts in the Xingji realm!"


    Xiao Lingyu was secretly surprised. Naturally, he was full of joy.


    With so much light green liquid, you and your wife and friends don''t have to worry about trauma in the future.


    As for whether this light green liquid has other more special and powerful uses, it can only be explored slowly in the future.


    After sorting out the treasures linger got, Xiao Lingyu continued to practice while controlling the round bowl.


    The cultivation of Nirvana has five realms. In fact, it is divided into five steps. Xiao Lingyu is now the peak of the early stage of chaotic nirvana, which means that he has gone through the two steps of body and mind nirvana. The next step is to enter the middle stage of chaotic nirvana, which will complete the nirvana of chaotic primordial child and soul golden pearl.


    Among the five steps of Nirvana cultivation, the most important thing is not to improve skills, but to improve the power of Nirvana true fire.


    For example, the nirvana true fire in the state of body nirvana is silver, while in the state of soul nirvana, the nirvana true fire will become gold.


    Although Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Nirvana true fire is silvery white, it is a little stronger than the nirvana true fire after soul nirvana. The powerful good thing of Nirvana true fire can make it continue to improve, but it is relatively difficult.


    To improve Nirvana true fire, an ordinary monk only needs to continuously refine Yang true fire or Yin true fire, but he has to refine Yin and Yang true fire at the same time, and he has to integrate them together. Undoubtedly, the difficulty is increased many times.


    However, his method of refining true fire is the same as that of everyone else, that is, he extracts strands of true fire by gathering the energy of yin or Yang from the Nine Yang and September in the sky step by step over time. If he continues to practice this method, his progress speed of chaotic Nirvana true fire will be many times slower than that of ordinary monks.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is not greedy and doesn''t want to cultivate much faster than other monks, if he is too slow than ordinary monks, he is still very unhappy in his heart.


    Therefore, how to speed up his cultivation has become his primary consideration.

 Chapter 995

    Accelerating cultivation is actually to accelerate the condensation of chaotic Nirvana true fire, that is, to gather the energy released by Jiuyang in September faster, so as to extract more chaotic Nirvana true fire within a certain time and gradually achieve the cultivation effect of quantitative change causing qualitative change.


    The Yang crystal contains the energy cast and released by the Nine Yang in the sky, but the energy in it can not extract the masculine Nirvana true fire. The energy emitted by the Nine Yang falls into the eternal world. Part of it comes together to form the Yang crystal, part is absorbed by the nature of heaven and earth, and part provides light and heat. Monks condense the nirvana true fire, Is to absorb this part of light and heat.


    Like Yang crystal, Moon Crystal cannot extract Nirvana true fire.


    Monks are often step-by-step in the practice of Nirvana true fire, and it is difficult to take a shortcut.


    Considering this, Xiao Lingyu suddenly thought of the mysterious array that can make yuejing, and said in his heart: "that array should be used by a month attribute friar to accelerate the cultivation of Nirvana true fire, not to make yuejing!"


    In the next period of flight, he began to devote himself to the research and understanding of the array. At the beginning, he just recorded it in the depths of his soul. He has never had time to sink in and understand it. At present, he is just free. He can see if he can make a breakthrough in this regard.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu was a powerful array Taoist before he ascended, and he had a strong ability to study array prohibition. Linger also got a lot of jade slips and ancient books about array prohibition in those treasure houses. As long as he studied them carefully, he would first study those jade slips and ancient books to enhance his understanding of array prohibition in the immortal world, and then understand the array map.


    The round bowl magic weapon has been flying for nearly a hundred years, and elder sister Gu also caught up. During this period, in order to rest and not easy to be tracked, he still stayed or circled, otherwise elder sister Gu would have to spend more time with everyone.


    "Elder sister Gu, do you have a more detailed method of forbidden array?"


    After some greetings, Xiao Lingyu asked elder sister Gu with expectation.


    "Yes, I''m a little expert in the way of prohibition." elder sister Gu smiled.


    In the next 100 years of flying, elder sister Gu taught Xiao Lingyu all the methods she had mastered to stop the formation. When she found that Xiao Lingyu also had great attainments in the way of stopping the formation, she discussed with Xiao Lingyu day and night, and learned a lot from Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu had a very good foundation for prohibition. Coupled with elder sister Gu''s patient Professor, he naturally gradually mastered the characteristics of the way of prohibition in the eternal world.


    After flying for another 200 years and more than 400 years after leaving Huludao, Xiao Lingyu finally understood the mysterious array. He couldn''t wait to try it.


    "At present, we have flown over hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers and are very far away from huluwan. Even if we don''t give up, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find us for a while. It''s better to stop first and settle down." Xiao Lingyu suggested.


    "So good."


    Elder sister Gu had no opinion, but said again: "my husband and I built a temporary cave nearby. The cave was protected by the forbidden array arranged by my husband. I think it''s still there now. Let''s go there and settle down first."


    Naturally, the Xiao Lingyu family had no opinion. At present, elder sister Gu controlled the round bowl to fly.


    After only flying for a month, elder sister Gu put away the round bowl and landed in a grand canyon with everyone.


    The Grand Canyon is formed by the impact of a fast flowing river. On both sides are 10000 high mountains, which are all wrapped by lush trees.


    The water in the canyon flows ceaselessly, the river is steaming with rolling water mist, and there are bursts of roaring sounds of fierce animals from time to time in the mountains and forests on both sides.


    The Grand Canyon is thousands of miles long. The cave referred to by elder sister Gu is at the waist of a steep cliff in the middle of the Grand Canyon. The entrance is only three feet high. From the outside, there is nothing special. You can even see birds fluttering out of it.


    Even if it landed at the entrance, Xiao Lingyu didn''t feel the fluctuation of the forbidden array. It can be seen that elder sister Gu''s husband is also an expert in the way of forbidden array.


    Under the leadership of elder sister Gu, everyone entered the cave in turn.


    The cave is very long, and it has always been one person wide, and it is still dark everywhere.


    "Father, I don''t like it here," said Xiao Ni with a red mouth.


    "I don''t like it either!"


    Xiao Hong and the other five children also looked unhappy. After all, they were used to living in a spacious and bright courtyard.


    "Ha ha, it''s just temporary settlement." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    At present, several mothers restrict their children to talk less.


    After walking nearly ten thousand feet, the cave came to an end, and a rugged stone wall blocked the way forward.


    Elder sister Gu waved her hand and played a seal formula. The stone wall disappeared after a strange wave, but another stone door was exposed.


    The stone gate is simple and solid.


    Elder sister Gu pinched the printing formula again, but she played nearly 100 groups of printing formula, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    Behind the stone gate is a large cave.


    The cave is no less than 300 feet in length and width, and there is a pool about 150 feet in length and width in the center, in which there is a small pavilion.


    In the pool, there are aquatic plants, large pieces of duckweed floating on the water, and there are happy swimming fish in the water.


    Around the pool, there are many stone piers and stone tables, as well as strange flowers and plants competing for beauty.


    Those flowers and plants are extraordinary. Even if they have not been taken care of for many years, they also appear flexible and prosperous.


    There are many stone gates on the stone walls around the cave. Behind those stone gates, there should be a quiet room or secret room for cultivation.


    "There are a few rooms here, but it''s easier to dig a few more quiet rooms. You go around first and I''ll open a few more quiet rooms."


    With that, elder sister Gu flew under a stone wall. First, she pinched the moving seal formula to untie the prohibition on the stone wall, and then chiseled the stone wall. In the time of a cup of tea, a new quiet room appeared.


    After digging more than ten quiet rooms, elder sister Gu blessed and adjusted the forbidden array in the cave, and taught Xiao Lingyu the manipulation of the forbidden array in the cave.


    After staying in the cave for a month with everyone, when everyone was familiar with the cave, elder sister Gu said, "if sister linger has nothing to do, would you like to go out with her?"


    The so-called going out is naturally going out to find the place where the treasure is hidden.


    Ling''er has a special physique. She can''t practice like everyone else, so she''s also an idle person in the cave. She also wants to go out more. Maybe she can run into an opportunity to improve her strength, but she still looks at Xiao Lingyu.


    "It doesn''t hurt to go out and walk around, but be careful. Don''t do anything. Don''t force it." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    With Xiao Lingyu''s permission, ling''er followed elder sister Gu to leave the cave temporarily.


    After ling''er and elder sister Gu left, Xiao Lingyu first helped his wife, friends and children enter the state of cultivation, and then he entered the largest quiet room dug by elder sister Gu, and began to depict the mysterious array.


    It has been studied and understood thoroughly, so it is not difficult to depict the array. In less than a day, the array has appeared on a high-quality stone slab.


    Pinch the magic formula into the array, and the lines on the array began to flow slowly.


    When the time came to night, a clear glow of moonlight was strangely gathered by the array through the thick and huge body.


    Under the influence of this array, with the cave as the center, the moonlight and clear brightness in a radius of hundreds of miles rush here, and the speed of gathering is more than 100 times faster than that of Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu knelt in the center of the array and began to release the true fire of chaotic Nirvana and the chaotic force for refining


    With the improvement of strength and realm, Xiao Lingyu''s speed of refining Nirvana true fire has accelerated a lot. With the help of the array, it took him hundreds of thousands of years to refine a ray of monthly Nirvana true fire last time, but this time it took less than a thousand years.

 Chapter 996

    But the true fire of Nirvana with moon attribute is not enough. To condense the true fire of chaotic nirvana, we must also have the true fire of Nirvana with Yang attribute.


    Although the refining speed of Yang attribute Nirvana true fire is much faster than that of moon attribute, if there is no acceleration method, it will take ten thousand years to condense a wisp.


    "Can you also create an array of Yang attribute energy?"


    Xiao Lingyu had the idea of transforming the mysterious array under the seat, so he began to study it again.


    After thousands of years, ling''er and elder sister Gu haven''t come back. They are still busy looking for the treasure.


    Elder sister Gu has been in the immortal world for a long time. She should know where there may be treasures and know the truth of being careful to sail for ten thousand years. In addition, she is also an expert in Xingji realm, so Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about her and ling''er.


    There are many Dharma arrays that gather Yang attribute energy in the Dharma door taught by elder sister Gu. Xiao Lingyu picked out these Dharma arrays and studied them carefully. In addition, his understanding of the gathering Yuehua energy array took less than a hundred years to create a Dharma array comparable to the mysterious array.


    This array is not as mysterious and ingenious as the array diagram, but its prestige is absolutely not bad.


    With the help of arrays and diagrams, Xiao Lingyu''s speed of refining and strengthening chaotic Nirvana true fire is undoubtedly much faster, more than twice that of ordinary friars cultivating a Nirvana true fire alone.


    As time goes by, Xiao Lingyu, his wife, friends and children are also trying to practice.


    Another two thousand years later, miling, with a star pole magnet and a large number of cultivation resources, successfully broke through the realm of soul nirvana.


    Elder sister Gu and ling''er finally came back. It can be seen from their face of wind and frost but full of joy that they suffered a lot, but they also gained a lot.


    She left a lot of treasures and accompanied everyone for a period of time. Elder sister Gu and ling''er went out again, and everyone continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    Before long, Anya, Yueru, Miaoying, Jiang lanyue, Jiang Lanshang, Xiaobing and tuntianlong were also promoted to the state of body. Xiao Lingyu also painted an array or arranged a Dharma array in their quiet room to help them condense the true fire of nirvana.


    After thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Nirvana true fire finally changed from silver to light gold, and then he began to absorb the realm understanding in the life beads of those Nirvana demons without restrictions and scruples.


    As for the improvement of skill, it is very simple. A large number of moon crystals and Yang crystals are inexhaustible.


    After completing the improvement of skill and soul realm, Xiao Lingyu calcined his whole body with the pale golden chaotic Nirvana true fire to refine his body with bath fire.


    The process was still painful, and he did not prepare any pills and materials. He just used the light green liquid mist to keep his body immortal and calmly insisted on the whole process to the end.


    The silver white chaotic Nirvana true fire is already comparable to the nirvana true fire of ordinary spiritual Nirvana friars. Now, the power of the pale golden chaotic true fire is even stronger than that of the infant Nirvana friars, and is by no means weaker than that of the true Nirvana friars. Xiao Lingyu''s physical body and physical strength should also be comparable to that of the true Nirvana friars, which can be regarded as the strongest in the past 10000 years, Great progress has been made.


    As far as the realm is concerned, Xiao Lingyu has reached the middle stage of chaotic nirvana. After all, before he made this progress, he was already the peak of the early stage of chaotic nirvana.


    Looking at the strength, if we fight with all our strength, Xiao Lingyu, who has many advantages, can face the real Nirvana realm master, but he is still far from the Xingji realm.


    Although the cultivation is very hard, the victory lies in peace and quiet. The children are used to this closed cave like a small yard and don''t make trouble anymore.


    There is no place for monks to gather within tens of thousands of miles of the Grand Canyon. It is extremely difficult for passing monks to find the existence of the cave. Even if occasionally monks pass by and feel the strange fluctuation of Yin-Yang energy, they enter the cave at most, and then have no choice but to retreat when they encounter the stone wall.


    However, Xiao Lingyu gathered the energy of yin and Yang attributes to refine the true fire of chaotic nirvana. There was a lot of movement and silence. Any friar who felt more sensitive to energy fluctuations could detect it as long as he passed by, and most of them would go into the cave to have a look.


    The defense prohibition and array in the cave are very powerful. According to elder sister Gu, even experts in the Xingji realm can''t break it in a short time, so Xiao Lingyu is so bold.


    Ten thousand years is nothing for the immortal world, and on the vast and boundless immortal continent, monks rarely come out and walk. Even if they come out occasionally, they don''t want to hang around on the way. It''s normal for no strong person to pass through the Grand Canyon.


    But twenty thousand years after the Xiao Lingyu family came to the cave in the Grand Canyon, their quiet days finally came to an end.


    A master of Xingji realm accidentally passed over the Grand Canyon. He felt the strange fluctuation of Yin-Yang energy here, and soon found the cave and came to the end of the cave.


    The friar is a thin old man. His eyes are bright and bright. He seems to be very wise.


    He looked at the stone wall in front of him for a long time and said to himself: "The energy fluctuation here is so strange. Either there are experts practicing here, or there are some powerful treasures that have accumulated energy for many years and are about to be born! If there are experts practicing here, they only need to make the energy of Yang attribute or moon attribute fluctuate abnormally. Can it be that two different attributes fluctuate together? Only some special treasures bred by heaven and earth can make such a strange fluctuation Strange movement! "


    Thinking about this, he didn''t hesitate any more. Now he began to cast a spell to attack the stone wall.


    Although the old man did not reach the peak in Xingji territory, he was obviously more powerful than ordinary Xingji territory experts. After his attack for nearly three days, the stone wall was broken and dissipated into the invisible, revealing the stone gate.


    The Xiao Lingyu family in the cave had already noticed that they were attacked outside. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. But when they felt that the cave shook more and more, they finally had some nervous expressions. After all, they didn''t set up the prohibition and array of the cave. They didn''t know how powerful the defense of the cave was.


    The thin old man did not retreat despite difficulties. On the contrary, the attacks in recent days did not lead to any strong ones to stop him, making him more energetic.


    However, after he bombarded the stone gate for a whole month and didn''t break it, he finally realized that it was impossible to open the stone gate alone. Therefore, he hesitated and thought about it. He first arranged some prohibitions and arrays to cover up the cave, and then flew away.


    Feeling that the cave was no longer shaking and there seemed to be no big movement outside, the Xiao Lingyu family breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and secretly said that the other party finally withdrew.


    Unfortunately, just three months later, the cave began to tremble again, and it trembled more violently than before.


    "It seems that the other party didn''t give up. It seems that he called a helper!" Xiao Lingyu said with a low face.


    "What should we do? Those who dare to fight here must be experts in Xingji realm." Anya frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, the defense array and prohibition here are not easy to break. When elder sister Gu left, she was arranged here. As long as she suffered a strong attack here, she will come back with ling''er for support." Xiao Lingyu said with relief.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that the array and prohibition in the cave were very powerful and could not be broken easily, but he was still worried at this time.


    In case the defense means in the cave are broken, although there are many people in Xiao Lingyu''s family, they can''t face a strong star at all, not to mention many strong stars outside.


    It is true that there is not only a master of Xingji realm outside. The thin old man came again three months after he left, but he brought two more masters of Xingji realm.


    The three Xingji realm masters did not dare to make too much noise to avoid attracting other strong men to compete with them for treasure. Just before the stone gate, they used a special array to expand their attack power and bombard the crack of the stone gate.

 Chapter 997

    Concentrating the attack on one point is indeed one of the effective ways to break the array. After all, they are not array experts.


    Elder sister Gu and ling''er are indeed going back at full speed, but their expressions are very anxious and regretful, because they have gone too far in order to get more treasures. Even if elder sister Gu is on her way at full speed, it will take nearly 500 years to get back. She is really not sure whether the cave can persist until they go back.


    More importantly, if there are too many strong enemies, it may not help even if they go back.


    Although the defense in the cave is strong, the other side is the joint efforts of the three strong stars in the Xingji realm. However, more than 200 years later, the defense prohibition and array in the cave have shown signs of collapse.


    "Ha ha, in 50 years at most, we will be successful!" the thin old man said happily.


    The three Xingji realm masters who saw hope worked harder.


    The Xiao Lingyu family, who were hiding in the cave, were all frightened and in fear.


    In order to persist for a longer time, Xiao Lingyu has been constantly supporting the array and prohibition in the cave. Fortunately, they have a lot of high-quality materials to provide conditions for array arrangement. But even if he tried hard, he could only keep the defense of the cave for a few more years.


    In a flash, twenty years later, the defense forbidden array of the cave had not collapsed, but another strong man from Xingji territory rushed into the cave.


    It''s not elder sister Gu, nor the helpers of the three, but Xiaotian dog.


    "I''m sure the boy will be grateful for appearing at this critical juncture! Hey hey!"


    Xiaotian dog thought beautifully in his heart.


    In fact, Xiaotian dog had already arrived, but it deliberately waited for the most appropriate time it thought.


    "Where are the demons? Don''t retreat quickly!"


    The thin old man gave a loud cry and waved to the roaring dog.


    The streamer is dazzling, like a wisp of fire composed of countless stars, emitting hot and high temperature, just like a rocket.


    Xiaotian dog continued to rush forward. When the streamer was close at hand, he waved a forepaw and patted it fiercely.


    Bang!!


    A blast came out, and the streamer like a rocket directly burst into countless starlike Mars.


    The speed of Xiaotian dog has not been greatly affected. It has rushed to the stone gate and knocked over a Xingji master.


    Woof!


    The roaring dog roared at the three strong stars, and his hair immediately stood up, and a fierce momentum surged out of him.


    "Brother Chen, let''s contain the beast. Brother he continues to bombard Shimen!"


    The thin old man confessed to the two companions, and then there was a long sword in his hand.


    The long sword is cold and sharp. It''s obviously not ordinary.


    The master surnamed Chen also offered a magic weapon like an iron ruler and took the lead in sweeping towards the roaring dog.


    As for the master surnamed he, he acted according to his words and cleaved at the stone gate with a broad-edged sword.


    Xiaotian dog didn''t stop the master surnamed he from attacking Shimen. He opened his mouth and spit out five powerful attack magic weapons: axe, whip, spear, Tomahawk and knife. After repelling the attack of the iron ruler, he drew close to the thin old man and the master surnamed Chen.


    When the seal was just broken, Xiaotian dog drove six attack magic weapons to fight the six Xingji experts alone. What''s more, there are only two Xingji experts fighting with it at the moment. It is naturally happy and comfortable.


    The thin old man and the master surnamed Chen were beaten so hard that they could hardly raise their heads. They had no chance to fight back, but they were still struggling to support. They were waiting for the master surnamed he to blast the stone gate open.


    Master he also tried his best, but it was not easy to open the stone gate for a while.


    Xiaotian dog doesn''t attack hard, just to contain the thin old man and the master surnamed Chen. It has always maintained the situation that it can defeat its opponent at any time, but it just refuses to do so, as if it deliberately consumes the strength of the two strong enemies.


    After three days of fierce attack by an expert surnamed he, the stone gate was finally broken by him.


    But at this moment, the thin old man and Friar Chen suddenly felt that the five magic weapons besieging them had increased their prestige. In an instant, they were hit by a magic weapon, seriously injured and retreated far away. In fact, they had long been aware of the wrong, but they still had a glimmer of hope, and they were reluctant to give up the stone gate they had spent so much effort to break.


    The Xiao Lingyu family in the cave behind the stone gate were naturally extremely nervous when they saw that the stone gate was blown open. They all prepared their own attacks. When the stone gate was opened, their attacks went out together.


    The master surnamed he wanted to rush in first and rob the baby first, but the oncoming attack directly blew him out.


    The attack of Xiao Lingyu''s wife, friends and children is not very strong, but the destruction blood light of his destruction Tianyan can seriously injure the extremely strong star. The expert surnamed he rushed forward eagerly and was inevitably ready to be hit.


    Xiao Lingyu''s strength has made great progress in these years of isolation, and his power to destroy Tianyan has naturally doubled. If he didn''t forget to defend himself when he rushed forward, I''m afraid he would fall directly on the spot when he was destroyed by the blood explosion this time, rather than being blown up.


    The master surnamed he was injured and retreated. He was besieged by Xiaotian dog with five magic weapons. It was difficult to rush into the cave again.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu was really excited when he saw Xiaotian dog. He felt so relaxed that he felt like a big mountain in his heart had been moved away.


    Now, Xiaotian dog doesn''t need to keep his hand. In front of Xiao Lingyu, he behaves extremely fierce. Don''t say that the three Xingji masters have been seriously injured. Even if they are in full power, they can''t stand the attack of Xiaotian dog''s five powerful magic weapons. They insist on killing Xiaotian dog on the spot in less than 100 interest time.


    "Fortunately, I travel day and night, otherwise I really let these three guys succeed!"


    Xiaotian dog raised his head and looked at the world with a smelly fart.


    "Yes, thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, if I lose my life here, I will lose my soul." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "Hey, hey, such a thing will never happen. Hongjun said that you are lucky and you can''t die if anyone dies." Xiaotian dog scratched his head with a front paw and replied with a dry smile.


    "Being regarded as a chess piece by others and controlling their fate in others'' hands is meaningless even in the end. In the end, they may still be regarded as abandoned children." Xiao Lingyu said if he pointed out.


    "Chess piece? You mean, you''ve been regarded as a chess piece by others? No, who has such a great magic power?" roared the dog in surprise.


    "That Hongjun old ancestor did everything he could to control my fate by various means. Didn''t he use me as a chess piece?" Xiao Lingyu sneered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiaotian dog laughed and said: "You''ve thought too much. Although Hongjun is a powerful man at the top of the star, he has powerful strength and means, but he doesn''t have the ability to control your destiny. He''s just a very strong extrapolation ability. As far as I know, the old bastard often divined the heavenly secrets at the beginning, and then saw that there would be a friar of my earth''s younger generation who would go all the way to the top, so he stayed I''ll wait. That old bastard took many top experts in the immortal world to the ancient XingKong road. Now I don''t know whether life or death. When he went to the ancient XingKong Road, I''m afraid you weren''t born, and his original deduction was just a very vague and mysterious scene. He didn''t know who would be the descendant of the earth, and he didn''t have such a great magic power to move around across the space-time barrier of the immortal world Your destiny. "


    Xiao Lingyu frowned at this.

 Chapter 998

    "If there is a strong man who controls your destiny, it must not be Hongjun, the old bastard, and his accomplishments must be above the star pole. There are many top strong men in our earth. They may have left you some guidance or tasks in the cultivation world, the three worlds of immortals, demons and demons and the divine world, but they can never control your destiny. There are too many variables in the monk''s destiny, he said You are not around. How can you know which way you will choose when you face the three forks? "Xiaotian dog then explained.


    "There is a stronger realm above the star pole?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, cultivation is endless. Although I haven''t seen a stronger existence than the star pole peak, it doesn''t mean that there is no such existence. Otherwise, Hongjun, the old bastard, wouldn''t take so many strong people to explore the ancient road of the stars?" Xiaotian dog smiled.


    "What''s the plan for Hongjun to leave his predecessors to guide me?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "I don''t know that. He just told me that you must protect your integrity before you reach the star pole. Strong people like Hongjun old bastard like to play tricks and refuse to make clear." Xiaotian dog shook his head and complained.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that the roaring dog really didn''t look like a person who could hide words. No, it was a dog, so he didn''t ask any more. His eyes were fixed on the bodies of the three Xingji masters.


    "By the way, the stars on these three guys are extremely brilliant and priceless. If you refine them, they will have the same effect as refining the star pole ferromagnetism, and it will be easy to advance to the star pole state."


    When Xiaotian dog spoke, with a wave of his front paw, three invisible forces acted on the three bodies, and pulled out three strands of fire oranges like countless stars.


    The three flaming fire oranges are like a starry sky, and the little starlight is like stars in the starry sky. They should be the star shining fire only possessed by the star pole master. They are the real fire whose power is countless times more powerful than the real fire of nirvana.


    Xiao Lingyu has his own routine in the cultivation of true fire. Xingyao extreme fire has no effect on him. He looks at his wives and friends.


    Xiaobing and Tianlong cultivate their own life demon fire, and are not suitable for refining other flames to improve their Nirvana true fire, so Xingyao extreme fire has little effect on them.


    With the lotus platform, Qingxuan has no great difficulty in promoting to Xingji. She also doesn''t need Xingyao Jihuo.


    "The bodies of the three of them will be sacrificed to me, and the blood refining flute will do. Their stars are very bright, and I don''t need them." Miaoying opened his mouth.


    "I am the evil spirit body, which is regarded as the attribute of the moon. The three of them are all Yang attributes. The stars are very bright, and I can''t use them." Yueru followed.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that my share?" Jiang Lanshang said brightly.


    The three Xingyao extreme fires were given to Jiang Lanshang, Jiang lanyue and Anya respectively by Xiao Lingyu. The sisters of Jiang Lanshang are not special monks. Xingyao extreme fire naturally helps them a lot. Although Anya is a sword practitioner, if Xingyao extreme fire can be quenched into the sword baby, it will also improve the quality of the sword baby and the power of the sword move.


    As for children, naturally, they are not a priority. After all, their cultivation is too low and they have too little experience.


    And miling already has a star pole magnet. Sooner or later, it will be promoted to the star pole territory, and there is no need for the star to shine and fire.


    After the Xingyao extreme fire was properly distributed, Miaoying offered his own blood flute in front of everyone, and then performed the secret method.


    Miao Ying has just arrived at nirvana. Even if her secret method is powerful, it is extremely dangerous to directly sacrifice the strong in Xingji. However, Xiaotian dog can cast a spell to help her and slowly release the energy of the Xingji expert


    Everyone entered the cave again and repaired the array and prohibition of the cave with the help of Xiaotian dog.


    The three Xingji realm masters not only left their Xingyao extreme fire and body, but also left their life collection. There are countless Yang crystals in their storage magic weapons, as well as some high-quality magic weapons and pills, which greatly expanded the family background of Xiao Lingyu.


    In the past two hundred years, with the help of the dog, Miao Ying has refined the body essence of the three master stars into her own blood flute, so that the blood flute and the quality of the blood have increased. Even though a small part of her essence is accepted by her, it has made her rise to the true Nirvana realm, which is only one step away from the star.


    Such a ready-made panacea is also a good way to support the family secrets. It is more helpful for dogs to help them. There are countless magic elixir and master materials provided by Xiao Lingyu. Otherwise, ordinary monks can not digest the body essence of star elite.


    The stars master the body and fire their bodies. The essence of their bodies can help the monks of nirvana to enhance the power and quality of Nirvana''s true fire, and at the same time enhance the vitality and strength of the monks. This process is the help of the dog.


    Miaoying is now far away from the Xingji realm. The difference is the realm cultivation of Xingji realm. As long as she can touch the realm characteristics of Xingji realm, she can be promoted smoothly.


    "The key to advancing from nirvana to the astral realm is to transform the positive power and lunar power in the body into astral power. In fact, Jiuyang and September in the sky of the eternal world are stars, but they are relatively close to the eternal world, so they look dazzling and clear. In fact, the prestige and energy contained in the stars in the sky of the eternal world are not less than the nine stars you see Yang and September are even stronger than Jiuyang and September, but they are too far away from the immortal world, so they look at only one star. In fact, the reason why the immortal world can maintain indefinitely is that there are infinite stars and Jiuyang and September together to provide energy for the immortal world. "


    Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Xiaotian dog was slightly proud, and then said: "It takes a very high level to find the star power in the rich yin-yang energy thrown down alternately day and night in September and September. This level can be achieved only if the friar has the level of divine mind to communicate the nature of heaven and earth. If he can find those star powers and gather them into his body, and then refine them into xingyaojihuo, he can be a real expert in xingjijing. Xingyaojihuo and xingjici Like power, it will help friars automatically absorb the star power between heaven and earth, so friars with star pole magnets and star shining fire can easily advance to the star pole state. "


    "Master, you have the power of the star by virtue of the star pole magnet or the star shining pole fire. You have the power of the star pole realm, but the realm does not reach the level of the star pole realm. What should you do?" miling sincerely asked for advice.


    "It''s very simple. If you go to the Tianxing forest to hunt the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory and absorb a life bead of the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory, you can quickly obtain the realm of the Xingji territory. Of course, if you have rich wealth, you can also buy Yangjing or yuejing, but the value of a life bead of the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory is difficult to be measured by Yangjing or yuejing. Even if there are friars selling it, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot Change some special pills or magic weapons. "


    When Xiaotian dog explained this, he suddenly stopped. He asked Xiao Lingyu, "since you are a friar of the earth, you should know the Supreme Lord?"


    "One of the three Qing Dynasties? Tai Chi map?" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him. Hongjun is the proud disciple of that old bastard."


    Xiaotian dog first nodded and then said: "He is a real alchemy expert. He once refined a furnace of Xingji pills and took one pill, which can make friars in Nirvana go straight to Xingji. However, the old man''s Dan Fang has never been spread. He accompanied Hongjun old man to XingKong ancient road. His dourate Palace should be hidden in the eternal continent. If he can find dourate palace, he is very likely to get Xingji pills."


    "Elder, you should know where dourate palace is hidden? Even if you don''t know, you should have some clues." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 999

    "I really don''t know how clever the old boy''s means are. Don''t say it''s me. Even if my master is still in the eternal world, I''m afraid it''s hard to find where he hid the dourate palace." Xiaotian dog shook his head.


    At this point, Xiao Lingyu suddenly noticed that the prohibition of the cave was touched. When he was alert, the stone gate suddenly opened. Elder sister Gu and ling''er hurried in.


    When she saw Xiaotian dog, elder sister Gu looked very surprised and said, "are you... The dead dog?"


    Xiaotian dog didn''t like it. He stood up lazily, stretched out a forepaw, pointed to elder sister Gu and scolded: "you little girl, why do you disrespect your elders so much? When I was in the Xingji state, you were just a little baby with a red belly and bare buttocks!"


    "So what? Even if your master is polite when he meets my husband, why should I respect you as an elder?" elder sister Gu said unconvinced.


    "Come on, my master gave your husband face. Your husband''s strength is far less than my master''s." Xiaotian dog followed.


    "My husband''s cultivation time is relatively short, and there is no backing. Naturally, he can''t be as tough as your background. If your master doesn''t have the cultivation of countless strong people in your vein, he may not be as strong as my husband." elder sister Gu is still very unconvinced.


    From the words of elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog, it can be heard that elder sister Gu knows Xiaotian dog, but she is not a friar of the earth, nor is her husband.


    "Not to mention your husband and my master, let''s say that we both practice much earlier and have much higher accomplishments than you. Aren''t we your elders?" Xiaotian dog said proudly.


    "Come on, I don''t have an elder like you. When the Tianxing beast family swept the immortal continent, you only went out to fight once and said that you were too seriously injured. We invited you to fight. You still lay in the kennel and pretended to be dead. When we beat back the Tianxing beast family army, you ran out to pursue while winning. If I had an elder like you, I would have been ashamed and died." Elder sister Gu said sarcastically.


    "You have no intention of mentioning this. If my master hadn''t sent me to help in your husband''s love and righteousness, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. You have long been divided by Tianxing beast clan. I''m kind enough to help you. You say I''m not. I really don''t know good or bad!"


    Xiaotian dog looked very angry, but his eyes flickered and he was probably guilty.


    "This dead dog wasn''t the one who attacked the prohibition of the cave a few days ago?" elder sister Gu asked, pointing to the roaring dog.


    "No, they are three Xingji realm masters, but they have been wiped out by elder Xiaotian." Xiao Lingyu shook his head.


    Xiaotian dog waved his clenched front paw, as if to show that he was strong.


    "That''s good."


    Elder sister Gu nodded with relief, and then said to Xiaotian dog: "I said that your dead dog has always been known as extremely loyal. Why did your master go to the ancient road in the starry sky? Why did you stay in the immortal world? Why didn''t you accompany your master to die? Oh, by the way, people who are greedy for life and afraid of death like you, let alone die. Even if the two armies fight against each other, it is estimated that you will probably run away."


    "Xiaonizi, I warn you, if you force me again, I''ll be rude to you!" Xiaotian dog finally became angry.


    "It''s good to call yourself an elder with such a big stomach?" elder sister Gu smiled happily and fearlessly.


    "Hum! Don''t you also love your husband deeply? Why didn''t you accompany your husband to death?"


    Xiaotian dog then said like a sudden enlightenment: "Oh, by the way, you didn''t arrive at the Xingji state in those years, but now you have just entered the Xingji state. Even if you want to die, you''re not qualified."


    Just after Xiaotian dog''s sarcastic words were finished, suddenly a huge and incomparable pressure came down from above, just like a holy mountain hundreds of millions of feet high had collapsed.


    Although the prohibition of the cave has been re blessed by Xiaotian dog and Xiao Lingyu countless times, it can''t help shaking and crackling at the moment.


    "No!"


    Even experts like Xiaotian dog and elder sister Gu changed their faces, shouted together, and then released their skills to wrap Xiao Lingyu and others, then took everyone out quickly and fled to the distance as soon as possible.


    When Xiao Lingyu flew out of the cave and came to the Grand Canyon, he found that the sky was dark. Looking up, he could not see Jiuyang and September, but he could see the darkness coming rapidly to the earth.


    The wind is blowing everywhere, the rocks and trees are turned into dust under the huge pressure, and the solid ground is constantly exploding terrible cracks.


    It''s like the end of the world!


    Elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog are very fast, thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye, but they can see the sun again after flying for a hundred interest hours.


    While the two star masters were flying at high speed, Xiao Lingyu kept staring at the sky. He saw a huge sphere falling, blocking out the sky and the sun. At the same time, it was constantly rubbing with the space of the eternal world, radiating fire around him, and the volume was shrinking rapidly.


    Look at that posture, it''s like a planet falling from nine days away.


    Boom!!


    A truly earth shaking explosion came, and the huge ball like a planet hit the ground of the eternal continent, causing the world to tremble violently. A powerful shock wave suddenly swept all directions, flattening everything within hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and all creatures in this vast area lost their vitality at the same time.


    Both elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog are full of defense. Fortunately, they are both experts in Xingji territory. Fortunately, they act quickly and escape far away early. Otherwise, under the sweep of the shock wave, most of the Xiao Lingyu family will die.


    The shock wave swept past, and elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog stopped later.


    Turning around and looking, the huge ball had cracked, and not far away there was a huge pit, which was emitting thick smoke.


    Around the pit, there are countless wide and frightening cracks, and hot underground magma gushes out and overflows everywhere.


    Flying into the pit, you can see from a distance that a tall stone tablet is set up in the center of the pit, and there seem to be a few big characters on it.


    "Alas, it seems that another top strong man fell on the ancient road in the starry sky." before approaching the stone tablet, elder sister Gu sighed.


    Maybe we had been in the cave before and didn''t see the vision in the sky, and the prohibitions and arrays in the cave also blocked everyone''s induction, so we reacted when we felt the huge pressure shaking the cave.


    However, other strong people around here have long felt it, so they escaped in time and turned back earlier.


    There are some strong people who are a little far away. When they see a vision in the sky, they have begun to fly here, and now they are also flying to the center of the pit.


    The stone tablet is also thousands of feet high, 300 feet wide and 50 feet thick. It stands towering, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    This is also a tombstone, which reads "the tomb of the supreme old gentleman".


    "No, that old boy can die?"


    After reading the big words clearly, Xiaotian dog was stunned.


    "Even the great old gentleman has fallen. The ancient road in the starry sky is really a dead end!" elder sister Gu said with a heavy face.


    "It''s over. The old man is dead. I''m afraid my master and your husband..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if your master dies a hundred times, my husband will be fine!"


    Before Xiaotian dog finished, elder sister Gu angrily answered.


    "Although I hate Hongjun''s old bastard and his Sanqing apprentice, I have to admit that the old man''s strength is really abnormal. I''m afraid that ten of my masters and ten of your husbands are not enough. He pinched his two fingers. The old man is dead. It can be seen how dangerous the ancient road in the starry sky is." Xiaotian dog said with a sad face.

 Chapter 1000

    "Many dangerous places look not only at strength, but also opportunity. On the ancient road of the stars, I don''t think the stronger the strength is, the safer it is. Maybe the stronger the strength is, the more dangerous it is. Otherwise, how come everyone who has dropped the tombstone is a top expert, while some experts who have gone to the ancient road of the stars and have relatively weak strength don''t have their tombstones." Elder sister Gu said with reason.


    "Maybe those ordinary masters are not qualified to be erected." Xiaotian dog was still dejected.


    "You dead dog should die with your master!" elder sister Gu said angrily.


    At this moment, many strong stars have flown to the tombstone. After they saw it for a while, some brave people began to bombard the tombstone.


    "Since it''s the tombstone of the dead, why did it fall from the stars? If it falls like this, it will be smashed." Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Who knows, since the strong in the eternal world began to climb the ancient XingKong Road, tombstones occasionally fell from the sky. We haven''t been to the ancient XingKong road. No one knows what''s on it." elder sister Gu shook her head and said.


    On the tombstone of the supreme old gentleman, there is a yin-yang fish emblem, which looks like a magic weapon of high quality.


    "That seems to be the Taiji diagram of the supreme old gentleman''s congenital Lingbao!"


    Xiaotian dog then screamed, then opened his mouth and spit out the five attack magic weapons, and excitedly killed the tombstone.


    Under the attack of several strong people in Xingji territory, the tombstone was full of cracks. When Xiaotian dog rushed past, the tombstone suddenly exploded.


    "There''s nothing to rob. Lao Jun''s Tai Chi diagram is a congenital treasure with high spirituality. It doesn''t mean that anyone who grabs it can take it as his own unless his strength is higher than Lao Jun."


    Elder sister Gu didn''t rush to participate in the competition. She just looked at the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram suspended in the air with a heavy face. She even took Xiao Lingyu and others to one side for a distance, so as not to be affected by the struggle of the star power.


    In fact, we also know that fighting may not be able to get the innate Lingbao, but the Taiji diagram is close at hand. They still can''t help fighting. Even experts like Xiaotian dog couldn''t help it just now.


    Seeing that Xiaotian dog had great powers and magic weapons, the Xingji realm experts immediately had a tacit understanding and attacked Xiaotian dog together.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, this treasure falls near my Heifeng ridge. It should belong to my Heifeng old monster. Don''t rob it!"


    When Xiaotian dog and several Xingji realm experts were in a hot fight, a strong wind wrapped in the black fog like a raging tide, accompanied by a burst of laughter, between the two breaths, the black fog had swept over the battlefield.


    "The old monster seems to have improved his strength."


    Elder sister Gu took Xiao Lingyu and others back a distance, and said unexpectedly.


    Under the black fog, Xiao Lingyu could only hear the fierce fighting from there, but he couldn''t see the situation inside. His face was calm.


    With elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog here, Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have to be afraid even if Heifeng old monster settles with himself.


    Besides, the black wind old monster may not know who killed his disciple at all.


    In the dark fog, after nearly half an hour of fierce fighting, Xiaotian dog rushed out with five magic weapons and scolded angrily: "his grandfather, I look good, but they all came to deal with me. I won''t play with you. If you have the ability, you will take the Tai Chi map and show it to me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Elder sister Gu couldn''t help laughing at the embarrassed appearance of Xiaotian dog and said, "it''s not that you look good, but that you look too ugly! Anyone can''t help but want to beat you!"


    Xiaotian dog opened his mouth and put away the five magic weapons, and then said, "that''s your appreciation level!"


    "What''s the strength of Heifeng old monster?" elder sister Gu asked.


    "It''s OK. It must be far worse than me." Xiaotian dog replied indifferently.


    "I''m afraid it''s not much worse than you, and your magic weapons are very powerful. Without their help, you might not be able to beat the black wind old monster." elder sister Gu said.


    "Who stipulates that I can''t have several powerful magic weapons? They use magic weapons is their own ability, and I use magic weapons with the help of external forces?" Xiaotian dog said unconvinced.


    After waiting for another half an hour, a series of strong stars flew out of the black fog. Everyone looked pale. After coming out, they didn''t stop for a moment and flew away directly.


    The black fog gradually dispersed, but there was only an old man in a very loose black robe.


    The old man''s sleeves were too loose. When he danced in the wind, he looked like a big black bat with open wings.


    The old man has long hair, interwoven with black and white. He also dances wildly in the wind. Looking at the length of the hair, I''m afraid that once it falls straight, it can directly touch the ground.


    This old man is the black wind old monster. He is one of the several experts in the southwest of the Changsheng mainland.


    Black wind old monster beat back several Xingji realm masters with his own strength, and now he looks like he has no damage at all. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram was still quietly suspended in the air. The black wind old monster was quietly watching and measuring it, and his eyebrows almost screwed together.


    After watching for a while, Heifeng old freak released his skill and soul power to wrap the Tai Chi diagram and try to communicate the spirit of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The reason why we fight hard is that we are the first to try to get the spiritual recognition of Taiji diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram soon threw a circle of black-and-white brilliance over him, but only for a moment, the glow converged, but the Tai Chi diagram did not move at all.


    "Heifeng, this Tai Chi diagram doesn''t buy your account." Xiao Tian dog Shi Shi ran flew over and said proudly.


    "Xiao Tian, do you think it will buy your account?" the black wind old monster sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, it was left by our earth experts. Maybe if you feel the local flavor of me, you will obey me."


    Xiaotian dog''s words fell. He was under the Tai Chi diagram, and just like the old black wind monster, he released his skill and soul power to communicate the spirit of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram also released a circle of black and white brilliance to wrap Xiaotian dog, but it also converged that circle of brilliance later without any movement.


    "Ha ha!"


    The black wind old monster laughed and said, "it seems that your local flavor doesn''t work!"


    Xiaotian dog looked a little embarrassed. He scratched his head with a front paw, then waved his paws to Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, and said, "don''t just look at it, come and have a try. Maybe you have a chance to get this congenital treasure."


    Elder sister Gu smiled and flew over with the Xiao Lingyu family.


    "You little girl, go aside first. The baby left by our earth experts must first be us to try to recognize the Lord."


    Xiaotian dog shook his paws at elder sister Gu, and then he pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "you boy, come first!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Elder sister Gu hasn''t opened her mouth to put forward her opinions, and the old monster of Heifeng has whispered.


    Everyone looked at the old black wind monster next to him. He pointed to Xiao Lingyu and said, "boy, you should have killed my angry disciple?"


    Elder sister Gu immediately said, "the black wind is old and strange. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Xiaotian dog didn''t think so and said, "you said that your disciple is not angry. No matter who killed you, you blame yourself for your poor learning. You deserve to die!"


    The black wind old monster sneered again and said, "I''ve never wronged or framed anyone. I sent disciples to investigate before. First, I found the friar who asked my disciple to fight. Although he is dead, there are countless disciples of the black wind ridge sect of Laozi, and I can always find out what happened."


    "Why, Heifeng, are you going to avenge your disciples?" Xiaotian dog''s tone has changed.


    "Shouldn''t I avenge my disciples?" the old monster asked.

 Chapter 1001

    "To tell you the truth, this boy is my new master now. If you kill him, I have to follow bad luck. Do you want revenge?" Xiaotian dog said directly.


    The black wind old monster frowned more tightly when he heard this. He never thought that Xiaotian dog would recognize this boy as the main boy. He was not too afraid of Xiaotian dog, but he was definitely not sure to defeat Xiaotian dog in a fight.


    Looking at elder sister Gu standing beside the boy, she looked like going in and out together. Heifeng old monster knew that his revenge was hopeless. At least today, he hesitated and said, "I can let the boy go, but Nanxing Pavilion is also looking for them. I''ll wait for him to be solved by Nanxing Pavilion."


    Xiao Lingyu knows that Nanxing Pavilion is the great power of Mo Qi. It not only controls Hulu city and Yunfu City, but also the whole southwest of Changsheng mainland. It has great power and has many strong stars.


    Xiao Lingyu expected that Nanxing Pavilion wanted his family, otherwise he wouldn''t hide.


    "Heifeng, the whole southwest of the eternal continent has become the territory of Nanxing Pavilion. Are you ready to surrender Heifeng ridge?" elder sister Gu asked curiously.


    "Surrender? Joke!"


    The expression of Heifeng old monster was light and said, "they are not qualified to make me obey Heifeng. Although Heifeng ridge has no more experts than their Nanxing Pavilion, and the whole force is less than one ten thousandth of them, no one is afraid of my Heifeng ridge in the southwest of the eternal mainland. When those attics in Nanxing Pavilion see me, they have to call me Heifeng Taoist friends."


    "Maybe Nanxing Pavilion can''t help you Heifeng ridge. Don''t forget that Nanxing Pavilion is just a branch of Xingge. Not to mention the whole Xingge, even if Nanxing Pavilion and West Xingge work together, they can wipe out your Heifeng ridge with little loss." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "They have no reason to make a big expedition on Heifeng mountain," said Heifeng old monster.


    "Boy, what are you doing when they talk about them?" the howling dog urged Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then turned his attention to the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram left by the supreme old gentleman. Although he did not try to make him recognize the Lord, he was more than 80% sure that he could make him recognize the Lord.


    Sure enough, when he wrapped his skill and soul power around the Tai Chi diagram, a black-and-white light shrouded him. A moment later, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly trembled for a while, and then sank into his body, suspended on the head of his chaotic baby, and moved slowly.


    "Congratulations," elder sister Gu said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s a boy with deep fortune. The old bastard Hongjun sees it very accurately!" Xiaotian dog said.


    "Hum!"


    The old black wind snorted coldly and flew away unhappily without saying hello.


    "This guy must think that we can''t make the Tai Chi diagram recognize the Lord, so he took the Tai Chi diagram back and asked his disciples or disciples to try one by one." elder sister Gu guessed.


    "Even if we can''t make Taiji Figure recognize the Lord, after all, this is the treasure left by my earth pulse master. How can he take it away?" Xiaotian dog said firmly.


    "I still think things are a little strange. Where is it difficult for the tombstone of the supreme old gentleman to fall? Why did it fall next to us?"


    Xiao Lingyu looked suspicious. He thought it couldn''t be explained by coincidence.


    "What do you want to do so much? Just get the baby anyway. Even if a strong man does it deliberately, most of them don''t have a bad heart." Xiaotian dog didn''t care.


    "While getting benefits, there must be some troublesome things waiting for me to solve, or I must pay something. Even if pie will fall from the sky, there is no reason to fall in front of us when the continent is so big." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "There may be a problem here, but just be careful in the future. You can''t throw out the hard won congenital Lingbao again?" elder sister Gu said calmly.


    "You''re just too smart. You''re so tired of suspecting this and that all day. Look at me. I''m heartless and heartless. I don''t worry about anything. There''s a high top when the sky falls!" roared the dog lazily.


    "Although you have a free and easy temperament, don''t you run around now? If the sky really collapses and the tall ones are gone, what should we do?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "This is what you friars who boast of being smart should worry about. Anyway, I don''t want to do anything. If I finish what those guys have told me, I''ll go to XingKong ancient road to find my master."


    Xiaotian dog waved his front paw excitedly, and then reminded him, "the supreme old gentleman has fallen, and his pocket rate palace has become an ownerless thing. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be born. Your boy now has a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram. Maybe it can give you some guidance to find the pocket rate Palace first."


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s find a place to stay. Heifeng always blames himself for his failure to revenge. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t disclose our whereabouts to Nanxing Pavilion." elder sister Gu said kindly.


    "You go find a place, I must do another thing." the dog waved his paw.


    "Elder, are you leaving again?" Xiao Lingyu frowned.


    "I want to go. In order to meet my master on XingKong ancient road as soon as possible, I must finish what they told me." Xiaotian dog nodded.


    "Elder, are you sure you don''t need help?" Xiao Lingyu asked kindly.


    "Need is need, but if you follow, you will only help more and more. It''s almost the same if you have reached the Xingji state." Xiaotian dog said noncommittally.


    "Be careful, master." Xiao Lingyu naturally won''t force him to stay.


    "Don''t worry, this dead dog is not as brave as you think. It will never touch dangerous things." sister Gu said sarcastically.


    "You little girl is really a dog''s eye... Human eyes look down on dogs! Do you know where I''ve been before? Say it to scare you to death!" Xiaotian dog was very dissatisfied.


    "Where? Is it the center of Tianxing forest?" elder sister Gu glanced at Xiaotian dog and asked curiously.


    "I just went to Tianlei peak of Leixiao mountain last time!" Xiaotian dog said proudly.


    Elder sister Gu was stunned at first, and then said, "come on, with your courage and ability, do you dare to go to the Tianlei peak that only experts at the Xingji peak dare to go up? Even if you have really been to Leixiao mountain, you must be wandering at the foot of the mountain."


    "You don''t believe that you read me wrong. Do you know where I''m going this time? It''s like scaring you to death!" roaring dog seemed to show off.


    "Where?" asked elder sister Gu.


    Xiao Lingyu actually heard it. Elder sister Gu didn''t believe it. She was just talking deliberately.


    "I''m going to the evil spirit island in the devil''s deep hell this time!" the dog''s head was raised high, like a universal hero who can go all over the world.


    "Dead dog, where are you going? Why are you looking for death?" elder sister Gu asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although this trip is all dangerous, I''m not afraid!"


    When Xiaotian dog finished, he flew away in awe of righteousness. He really had the spirit of going alone despite thousands of demons.


    "Go to Tianlei peak first and then evil spirit island. Do you want to..."


    Elder sister Gu didn''t finish her words, but her expression was even more shocked. It seemed that she couldn''t believe her speculation.


    "What''s the matter, elder sister Gu?" Xiao Lingyu thought there was something in it, so he asked.


    "If what I expected was right, the dead dog must have gone to Tianlei peak to secretly catch a thunder spirit, and then sent the thunder spirit to the evil spirit island in the devil''s abyss hell to let the thunder spirit destroy the seal of the evil spirit island... But if so, it is to release the evil spirit demon master. This is not a good thing for the friars of the eternal world. Why does it do this?" Elder sister Gu is very puzzled.

 Chapter 1002

    "Master Xiaotian is also entrusted by the master. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know why he did it." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "No matter what it is, even as I expected, even if the dead dog stole a thunder spirit in the star pole territory, it will take at least ten million years to break the seal of the evil spirit island. Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Elder sister Gu said and offered the round bowl again.


    According to the previous plan, elder sister Gu continued to fly to the northeast with the round bowl magic weapon, getting closer and closer to the Tianxing forest in the center of Changsheng continent.


    When passing through some big cities, elder sister Gu also took all kinds of treasures collected and scraped by herself and linger over the years to the city to sell, and spent a lot of Yangjing to buy some resources that we must use for cultivation.


    In the years since they left Huludao, elder sister Gu and ling''er have reaped a lot. They have received hundreds of millions of Yangjing. Friars Xiao Lingyu look at a lot, but no matter how wasteful they are, they can''t expect to use up Yangjing in the storage rings of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu.


    After more than 300 years, sister Gu suddenly pointed to a large mountain in front of her and said, "it''s a hot spring mountain. It covers a large area, and there are many deep caves and underground tunnels. Let''s hide there for a while."


    From a distance, the hot spring mountains are shrouded by strong water mist, and countless mountains are looming. It looks good.


    But when you get close, you will find that there is strong water energy inside and outside the hot spring mountains, as well as a pungent smell released after sulfur combustion.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that there seems to be strong fire energy fluctuations in the hot spring mountains.


    Shortly after entering the mountain, Xiao Lingyu heard more than ten explosions, and occasionally he could detect the violent tremor of the mountain.


    "It''s special here. Water and fire are the same. Their properties are very different and they are very thick, so they often conflict with each other, explode and shake the earth."


    "Although there are countless hot springs here, the monks have no leisure to take a bath. The hot springs can''t make the monks feel so comfortable. The environment here is so strange and restless, so there are not many monks in the hot spring mountains."


    Elder sister Gu introduced us while taking us to the mountains.


    "But you can rest assured that there is no danger here except frequent explosions and vibrations. There are some fierce beasts and raptors inside. Their accomplishments are below the star pole and there is no much threat to everyone."


    Just then, a big bird fluttered its wings. Elder sister Gu waved a star shining fire and killed it on the spot.


    After traveling for nearly ten days, elder sister Gu stopped and said, "here is the deep mountain. There is a cave over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I don''t like it here," said Xiao Ni with a pout.


    The other children nodded in agreement.


    Like the last time he went to the cave, Xiao Lingyu ignored the children''s complaints.


    The cave is also steaming, and the pungent smell is stronger.


    The children are the boss''s displeasure, and their mother frowns.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu was also a little depressed. As a man, he couldn''t let his wife and children have a stable and comfortable home. He was really a little incompetent.


    But after all, it was a helpless choice. When ling''er was angry and killed the cloud family, everyone felt very happy when they rushed out of Hulu City, but they were not prepared to bear serious consequences for that.


    This family still has too strong psychological advantages and too much sense of superiority. They always feel that although the world is big, no one can bully them. They should also live in a rich and respected courtyard.


    The cave twists and turns, with countless branches, just like a maze.


    After another two hours, elder sister Gu finally stopped and pointed to a spacious underground cave Road: "Let''s settle here first. Although the environment here is not good, at least it''s quiet and safe. Few monks are willing to come to the hot spring mountains, and it''s hard for anyone to find here. As for the poor environment, after all, we can improve it with arrays and prohibitions. Anyway, it''s not a long stay. Let''s make do with it."


    Although the children were unhappy, their mothers were not unreasonable, and naturally no one raised any objection.


    Now the Xiao Lingyu family began to get busy. It took less than an hour, and the humble cave changed.


    One after another, the caves and secret passages of the cave were forbidden and sealed by the array. There were more simple furniture in the cave, and some flowers and plants transplanted from the cave were decorated, which also seemed very warm.


    After settling everyone down, elder sister Gu took ling''er out to look for the treasure again. However, before leaving, elder sister Gu promised that she would not leave too far this time. If something happened here, they would come back for support as soon as possible.


    The array and prohibition jointly arranged by Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu are not much worse than the protection and prohibition array of the cave. It can also resist the joint attack of several Xingji experts for more than 100 years. It is safe and stable.


    Now the family has accumulated enough wealth, not only enough for everyone to practice in the Xingji state, but also don''t worry about the cultivation in the Xingji state. Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to let ling''er go out for adventure again, but on the one hand, ling''er was willing to go out for more opportunities, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to blow sister Gu''s face, so he had to tell them to be careful, You can''t stop it.


    After ling''er and elder sister Gu left, Xiao Lingyu arranged the array or Dharma array to gather the energy of the moon Yang, and entered the state of cultivation with his wife, friends and children.


    Although cultivation is insipid, if you don''t cultivate and improve your strength, how can you face the wanted of Nanxing pavilion?


    Even if there is no South Star Pavilion wanted, who can guarantee that this monk will not provoke other experts in the future?


    If you want to be truly comfortable, you must be strong enough.


    After the mysterious array of gathering Yuehua and the Dharma array of gathering Yang attribute energy operated, Xiao Lingyu was pleasantly surprised to find that Yuehua and masculine energy exist at the same time here both in the day and at night. Unlike other places, there is only Yuehua at night and masculine energy during the day. This alone can double his cultivation speed.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Lingyu was very puzzled.


    He knew that whether it was Jiuyang or September, the energy they threw down during the day or night could not be absorbed by the creatures of the eternal world, but the rest would either form Yang crystals or moon crystals, or sink into the depths of the sea or land of the eternal world, and would not remain on the surface or above the sea.


    The hot spring mountains are quite different.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t immediately enter the state of cultivation. He had to find a way to rest assured of the strange situation of the hot spring mountains.


    Therefore, after explaining to miling and Miaoying, Xiao Lingyu left the temporary cave alone and investigated around the hot spring mountains alone.


    It took about half a year for Xiao Lingyu to turn around the mountains near his temporary residence cave, and finally he got something.


    Through this period of investigation, he can see that the reason why the hot spring mountains have strong Yueyang attribute energy all the time is not that the special environment here can retain the energy put down by Jiuyang or September, but that the Yueyang energy hidden deep underground is constantly gushing out here.


    As for where the energy came from and how it came from, Xiao Lingyu has not been able to figure out, but these are not important.


    He returned to the cave again, and finally he could practice at ease.


    While using the array diagram and Dharma array to speed up the refining of the true fire of chaotic nirvana, Xiao Lingyu also practiced the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, which is also very rich.

 Chapter 1003

    After hundreds of years, elder sister Gu and ling''er didn''t come back, but they came again unexpectedly.


    This time, it was not the prohibition and array of strong enemies attacking the cave, but two groups of flames with different colors flew to the edge of the cave for some reason.


    The two flames are bright white and dark black. The bright white is extremely hot, and the dark black releases a strange cold that can freeze time and space. They fly around the cave and bring extremely rich Yueyang energy. Moreover, the two systems of energy collide madly, constantly creating bursts of explosions and powerful energy shock waves.


    Fortunately, the forbidden array around the cave has strong defense, which blocks all the energy shock waves out. However, the cave is shaking violently. It is not only difficult for everyone to enter the cultivation state, but also very worried.


    In desperation, Xiao Lingyu stubbornly went out of the cave to see what was going on with the two flames.


    It was very dangerous to come out like this, but what he didn''t expect was that he just came out and only looked at the two flames. The two flames were like frightened little rabbits. He swayed and ran away along a cave.


    The two flames fled very fast. After chasing for a while, Xiao Lingyu lost his target and had to return to the cave.


    The two flames escaped, the rich two-system energy around the cave was naturally absorbed by the array diagram and Dharma array, and peace was restored around the cave.


    But after less than a hundred years of calm, the two flames flew again and circled around the cave.


    Xiao Lingyu came out again, and the two flames fled away again.


    Before Xiao Lingyu returned to the cave for a hundred years, the two flames came again. He had to go out again


    In this way, over and over again, the Xiao Lingyu family was very depressed and angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Anya suggested changing the place. Anyway, with the skills of elder sister Gu and ling''er, as long as we don''t move too far, we can easily find it.


    Xiao Lingyu agreed with Anya''s suggestion. He first found a suitable place to settle down and arranged the prohibition and array properly before he picked everyone up.


    But before a hundred years of stability in the new home, the two strange flames found the door again.


    "It seems that as long as they are still in the hot spring mountains, those two guys can easily find us!" Miao Ying said.


    "In that case, it''s better to go back to the original cave. At least there is a forbidden array arranged by elder sister Gu, which is much safer than here. Moreover, elder sister Gu and ling''er don''t have to bother looking for us when they come back." Jiang Lanshang said.


    So everyone went back.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. Those two guys always harass us. How can we calm down and practice?" Jiang lanyue said sadly.


    "I guess those two guys came because they were attracted by their husband''s array and Dharma array." Jiang Lanshang said.


    "Stop the array diagram and Dharma array for a while first." Anya suggested.


    Xiao Lingyu followed Anya''s advice and stopped using the array chart and Dharma array. After more than 200 years, he really didn''t be disturbed by the two strange flames.


    But it was quiet, but the cultivation could not be accelerated.


    "I have an idea!"


    Jiang Lanshang said, "my husband can set up a few more arrays and Dharma arrays in other places to seduce those two guys, and they won''t invade us again."


    "Good idea!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes brightened, happily kissed Jiang lanyue''s pretty face, and then went out of the cave to find a suitable place to draw and arrange.


    As Jiang Lanshang said, the two flames were really attracted to other places by the array diagram and Dharma array. Xiao Lingyu started the array diagram and Dharma array in his cave and never attracted them again.


    Jiang Lanshang''s idea has achieved very good results.


    In order to ensure that this place would not be disturbed, Xiao Lingyu would go out every once in a while to have a look at the array diagrams and Dharma arrays he had arranged.


    The two flames would run away immediately after seeing Xiao Lingyu, but Xiao Lingyu also found that the array diagram and Dharma array he arranged had been destroyed in several places.


    After careful inspection, he found that the array diagram and Dharma array were not directly damaged by strong force, but more likely to collapse gradually due to too much energy impact for a long time, and the energy impacting them was gathered by themselves.


    It can be inferred that the two flames will not destroy the array and Dharma array. It seems that they still intend to practice through this array and Dharma array.


    Xiao Lingyu felt something strange. He was not sure what the two flames were thinking. Whether they would always hide from themselves and whether they would deal with their family when they were strong, but now they are at least very honest, and their family won''t live here long, so they didn''t think too much.


    He also tried many times to catch up with the two flames or find out where they were hiding, but he couldn''t do it because the other party was too fast.


    Nearly a thousand years later, with the help of endless resources, when miling reached the realm of infant nirvana, elder sister Gu and ling''er finally came back.


    However, compared with the leisurely return from several previous treasure explorations, elder sister Gu and ling''er looked a little embarrassed this time. Elder sister Gu even turned pale and was obviously hurt.


    "Hehe, compared with the harvest, it''s worth the big injury as long as you still have life." elder sister Gu smiled.


    From Xiao Lingyu''s point of view, elder sister Gu and ling''er got a bottle of Nirvana pill, which was of great use to their children. Although there were many other gains, it was not too surprising compared with the past. However, elder sister Gu could laugh since she was seriously injured. There must be other gains.


    "A prescription."


    Elder sister Gu seemed to see Xiao Lingyu''s doubts. She took out a very old animal skin roll with broken corners and said, "I''ve been looking for a prescription for countless years. I finally found it this time!"


    Elder sister Gu slowly spread out the animal skin roll. Xiao Lingyu saw more than ten lines of blurred small characters, but the three big characters at the beginning of the roll can be seen clearly by looking carefully.


    Star dome Dan!


    Just looking at the name, Xiao Lingyu can guess that this is an extremely powerful pill, which should be of great use to Xingji realm experts. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refine.


    "This pill can let the friars who have just entered the star pole directly have the realm of turning the bucket and moving the star. It can be regarded as one of the most powerful top pills in the immortal world."


    Elder sister Gu then explained: "Although there is no clear boundary division in the Xingji realm, there are also three obvious boundary levels. The stars who first entered the Xingji realm shine extremely hot and Practice for a longer time. If the opportunity and understanding are enough, they can wave their hands to gather the great power of stars in a large area and give full play to their powerful magic skills, this is the middle stage of the Xingji. When the monks can make the stars appear in the daytime according to their ideas, it is the end Late pole. "


    At this point, elder sister Gu paused and said: "The so-called daytime star appearance means that in the broad day, the gods can lead the stars in the sky, resonate with them, and make them brilliant. Under this state, the monks can make the star power output of the stars in the sky of the eternal world more powerful, and apply a large amount of pouring star power to combat. The roaring dog and the black wind old monster are at this level."


    "So, isn''t it more powerful to turn the bucket and move the star?" asked Jiang Lanshang curiously.


    "Of course!"


    Elder sister Gu nodded and said: "Turning the bucket and moving the star is the characteristic of the cultivation at the top of the star pole. The strong in this realm can wave their sleeves to turn the stars around. They can even summon the stars in the sky with a strong mind. They can also gather a large number of stars in the star field to fight instantly. Some strong people directly attract countless stars in the nine days and refine those stars into magic weapons with supreme magic power!"

 Chapter 1004

    "So powerful!"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Now with the prescription of xingqiong pill, elder sister Gu, you can refine several more pills, and we can all become top experts, ha ha!" said Jiang Lanshang.


    "You are so good at refining xingqiong pill. Even if there is a prescription, all the materials contained on it are not ordinary products. We can collect all the materials, but with my current level of alchemy, the success rate of refining xingqiong pill is less than 30%. Elder sister Gu glanced at Jiang Lanshang and explained angrily.


    "Elder sister, since she only bought this xingqiong pill for many years, why did she buy other prescriptions?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, I want those prescriptions mainly to learn some lost refining techniques and increase my knowledge from those prescriptions, so as to improve my level of alchemy. In fact, this promotion is also to successfully refine xingqiong pill!" elder sister Gu replied with a smile.


    "I see." Xiao Lingyu said clearly.


    "I also have no way. With my talent and understanding, even if I can reach the realm of turning the bucket and moving the star, I don''t know how many years to wait. After all, I''m only at the mid-term level of the star pole."


    Elder sister Gu said calmly, "I can''t wait so many years, so I made up my mind on the star dome pill."


    "With danfang, the next step is to collect the materials recorded above." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "After all, I''m an alchemy expert. Even if I haven''t seen the prescription of xingqiong pill before, I''ve guessed most of the materials and have been prepared. I''ve seen them. Now, as long as I find another 12 materials, I can start refining xingqiong pill. Among the 12 materials, only two are rare, and the other 10 are precious, but we can''t Can afford it. "


    Elder sister Gu shook her head and then said, "it''s not too difficult to prepare materials. The key is that there must be a high-quality alchemy furnace to refine xingqiong pill. A high-grade alchemy furnace can increase the success rate by 20%. Moreover, there can''t be a good alchemy furnace alone. There must be a very powerful real fire to cooperate. The xingyaoji fire of Xingji realm experts can''t do it at all."


    "It seems that finding danfang is just the beginning, and there are still many things to prepare and plan for." Xiao Lingyu said.


    The girls who had listened carefully lost their interest in an instant and looked rather disappointed.


    "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t care if I wait more. Sister linger will cooperate with me. Over time, we can get everything!" elder sister Gu smiled confidently.


    In the next few decades, with the help of a glass of light green liquid provided by Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu quickly recovered from her serious injury to her heyday. She wanted to take ling''er to find treasure again, but Xiao Lingyu stopped her.


    "Before you go, help us solve a problem."


    After saying this, Xiao Lingyu took elder sister Gu and ling''er to a place where the mysterious array and the Dharma array were arranged, and let them meet the two flames.


    Even elder sister Gu could not catch up with the two strange flames without the slightest preparation.


    "They should be transformed by two fire spirits. Strangely, they are clearly two distinct attributes. How can they act together all the time?" elder sister Gu wondered.


    "Maybe they are just attracted by the array and the chart respectively, and they are not always together," Xiao Lingyu replied.


    "If it''s like what you said, the two fire spirits are not very strange, but one is pure Yang and the other is pure moon. There are many such fire spirits in the eternal world, and the two fire spirits are just Nirvana realm, which is of no great use. But I always think they are together, and they obviously only have the momentum fluctuation of Nirvana realm, but they have something that makes me happy It''s obviously not the general fire spirit, "elder sister Gu frowned and analyzed.


    "It doesn''t matter what fire spirits they are. What matters is how to expel them or put them out directly. Otherwise, I have to come out from time to time to arrange the array diagram and Dharma array for them. It''s really troublesome," Xiao Lingyu said.


    "It''s easy to deal with them. Let ling''er hide near the array and the Dharma array. When they get close, ling''er will suddenly catch them with Nebula fog, and then we will catch them or kill them." elder sister Gu said easily.


    "I think so too." Xiao Lingyu echoed.


    According to the plan, ling''er disappeared near the array, while Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu hid far away in a dark cave.


    After waiting for less than two years, the two strange flames flew together from a channel.


    Looking at the two flames walking together, it looks like a pair of brothers. It''s not like coming from two different places, but more like walking together.


    The black-and-white flames flew above the array and the white ones flew into the Dharma array. They were wantonly absorbing the energy gathered from the array or Dharma array. They trembled and seemed to enjoy it very much. They didn''t find the spirit.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, ling''er suddenly appeared. Instead of attacking the two flames, she suddenly opened her arms, and a thick Nebula fog filled the surrounding large space in an instant.


    "Do it!"


    Elder sister Gu drank lightly and flew into the nebula fog.


    Xiao Lingyu also followed. Although the nebula fog had great restrictions on his mind, the two flames were so obvious in the nebula fog that he and elder sister Gu could easily lock the target.


    After the two flames were wrapped by the sudden Nebula fog, they all looked very flustered and left the array and Dharma array, but they couldn''t find the back cave through the thick Nebula fog, and they couldn''t even see the shadow of a cave.


    They are like headless flies, bumping in the nebula fog. Naturally, it is difficult to bump into that cave.


    Elder sister Gu rushed to the black fire spirit, while Xiao Lingyu rushed to the shining white fire spirit. They came to the target in an instant. Elder sister Gu waved her sleeve and played a star shining fire to surround the black fire spirit, while Xiao Lingyu trapped the shining white fire spirit with his golden chaotic Nirvana real fire.


    Just when elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu put on restraint respectively and were ready to imprison their respective goals first, the two groups of flames with different colors and attributes exploded at the same time after a huge tremor.


    After the two groups of fire spirits exploded, they turned into countless fire lights, scattered and overflowed, but then gathered together, and it was a collection of black and white, not a collection of single colors.


    "Sure enough, they are together!"


    Elder sister Gu''s eyes narrowed. She quickly shot her hand and pushed the Yin formula into the black-and-white flame that had been gathered together with her star shining fire.


    Hoo!!


    After the black-and-white flames were gathered, their prestige immediately increased, and a fierce momentum swept out in an instant, directly driving Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu and ling''er away.


    Although it was gathered together, the black-and-white flame seemed to be very timid. After the film circled, it aimed at a cave and flew away at a high speed.


    "Let them run away again!" Xiao Lingyu said sadly.


    "Hehe, they can''t run. I planted forbidden spells on them. Even if they become a lot stronger, it''s impossible to eliminate all those forbidden spells in a short time."


    When elder sister Gu spoke, she closed her eyes and felt something. Then she opened her eyes and said, "come with me!"


    Elder sister Gu took Xiao Lingyu and ling''er for nearly three days to stop in the network of caves under the hot spring mountains. However, Xiao Lingyu obviously felt that the three had been moving deep underground, and he was more wary.


    At this moment, the three of Xiao Lingyu came to an underground river.

 Chapter 1005

    The underground river is nearly 100 feet wide, and the water flow is not very fast, but it looks very deep, and there are still large masses of underground magma floating in it.


    The river roared, and in the place where there was a large mass of magma, water mist was still steaming.


    "Here is the moon attribute and Yang attribute. The energy is very rich. The two systems of energy seem to flow up from here and overflow into the hot spring mountains."


    Elder sister Gu was also very cautious. She took Xiao Lingyu and ling''er downstream and said, "the two systems of energy obviously came from the downstream, and the two strange fire spirits have also gone downstream."


    "In addition to the abnormal energy fluctuation of the moon Yang system, I feel that there is an obvious and very strong abnormal energy fluctuation downstream. There may be danger ahead. Why don''t I go ahead to explore the way," said ling''er.


    "Well, you should be careful. If you find something wrong, turn around and come back immediately." elder sister Gu nodded.


    Ling''er accelerated forward and hid his body at the same time.


    Half an hour later, ling''er came back. After she showed her figure, she frowned and said, "there is no danger ahead, but the scene looks terrible."


    Under the leadership of ling''er, everyone accelerated their speed and hurried along the dark river.


    Before long, everyone reached an abyss.


    The abyss is the end of the dark river. The Dark River continues to move forward and flows down, forming a waterfall with roaring water.


    Standing on the bank at the end of the dark river and looking under the abyss, you can see that the abyss is only thousands of feet high, and at the bottom of the abyss is a surging lava river.


    Looking down from above, the whole magma river is like a fiery red dragon.


    Looking at it carefully for a while, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu felt numb. In this section of the magmatic River, there was a huge body lying across.


    The body was human, but it was more than a thousand feet long and nearly three hundred feet wide. It was wrapped in a broken black iron armor. It was stuck in the magmatic River, and its whole body was suffused with white and black light.


    The black-and-white fire spirit is hovering on the thousand Zhang giant corpse at the moment.


    A powerful monster emerged from the lava River from time to time. They opened their bloody mouths to eat the corpse. However, they bit it down, not to mention tearing off a piece of flesh and blood, even if they couldn''t even hurt the corpse.


    The black-and-white fire spirit constantly surrounded the thousand Zhang giant corpse and expelled the demons and beasts in the lava river.


    No wonder ling''er would say that the scene here is a little scary.


    "It is estimated that he was a very powerful man before he died." elder sister Gu said.


    "The black-and-white fire spirit should be the real fire before he died. Because he fell for too long, the real fire''s prestige has been reduced too much." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    "No wonder the fire spirit is so fast, and the power that erupts at the moment of fusion can be called terror." ling''er nodded.


    "What should we do?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "The relics can be taken away. Let his body stay here." elder sister Gu said calmly.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that elder sister Gu didn''t want to move the body itself. She respected the strong and the dead.


    "The fire spirit will never run away again."


    Ling''er said, and then fell to the bottom of the abyss, and hid his body on the way.


    When ling''er appeared again, he had reached the bottom of the abyss, and the boundless Star Cloud immediately filled the river section where the corpse was located.


    The black-and-white fire was anxious. Although it rushed out of the nebula fog again and again, it rushed in without hesitation.


    "Let''s go down, too."


    After saying that, elder sister Gu also fell down.


    Xiao Lingyu followed elder sister Gu closely. A moment later, they were also in the star cloud.


    Under the cover of the nebula fog, Xiao Lingyu and his three men kept attacking the black-and-white fire spirit.


    The black-and-white fire spirit is obviously too anxious. It continues to kill in the nebula fog. Unfortunately, under the intentional control of ling''er, the thick Nebula fog has been pouring around it, making it completely lose its direction and unable to see the target clearly. It can only rush and collide indiscriminately, unable to form any killing injury.


    After continuous attack for a while, elder sister Gu took out special materials and began to arrange arrays around, while Xiao Lingyu cooperated to form Taoist prohibitions.


    In the past, elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu jointly arranged an extremely powerful forbidden array. With the cooperation of linger''s nebula and fog, the black-and-white fire spirit was not only trapped, but also narrower and narrower.


    After the forbidden array began to get powerful, elder sister Gu went to the palm of the huge body and said calmly, "his storage ring is still there."


    There is a ring on the ring finger of this palm. The shape of the ring is simple and simple. It should be a magic weapon of high quality.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move, but elder sister Gu released her skill and soul power and rushed to the ring.


    The ring then released a little energy with a little star light, wrapped sister Gu, and then 20 breaths passed. The ring suddenly trembled, automatically fell off the ring finger of the palm and flew into sister Gu''s fingers.


    The storage magic weapon has been in hand, and the rest is naturally to deal with the black-and-white fire spirit.


    The black-and-white fire spirit has been trapped by the forbidden array. Elder sister Gu frowned and said, "this fire spirit is the fusion of two kinds of real fire, which is only suitable for you. Only you can refine it among us."


    "Fortunately, it is a fire spirit rather than a real fire. Otherwise, it can easily kill us by relying on the real fire alone."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then said, "first trap it for a period of time and kill its temper. When it is desperate and docile, it should be much easier to refine it."


    Elder sister Gu didn''t raise any objection. The three continued to cast spells to trap and attack the black-and-white fire spirit, while elder sister Gu began to check the collection in the storage ring at the same time.


    "These stones should be useful to you."


    Elder sister Gu sent a storage bag to Xiao Lingyu. Xiao Lingyu sank into it and looked stunned.


    "These are the original stones of chaos!" Xiao Lingyu said in surprise.


    In the storage bag, there are countless gray stones, which contain a very thick chaotic force.


    "It''s chaotic Tianjing," elder sister Gu corrected.


    "It''s really useful to me, but there are so many chaotic crystals, which is enough to prove that the strong man was afraid to be a chaotic monk like me." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Hehe, this is not important. The important thing is that these chaotic crystals are really useful to you."


    Elder sister Gu smiled and said, "he has a lot of collections, but there are no finished products. There are only a lot of high-quality materials. One of them is still one of the important materials I lack in refining xingqiong pill. In this way, among the materials needed to refine xingqiong pill, only one more rare one has not been obtained."


    Elder sister Gu only needed the materials for refining xingqiong pill, so she then transferred most of the materials in the storage ring to Xiao Lingyu.


    As for the ring, although it is obviously of high grade, it is only a storage magic weapon. Everyone is not short of storage magic weapon. Elder sister Gu didn''t give it to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu then checked the materials one by one, but he didn''t find anything he needed very much.


    More than a month later, the trapped black-and-white fire spirit looked very weak and was already suspended in the forbidden array.


    "The fire is coming!"


    Xiao Lingyu released his chaotic Nirvana true fire and wrapped it around the black-and-white fire spirit. His blood essence, soul and chaotic force also continuously penetrated into the forbidden array and began to continue refining the fire spirit.


    It may have been too weak, or it may have felt that Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Nirvana true fire was more friendly. The black-and-white fire spirit did not resist the sacrifice, and even deliberately cooperated with the chaotic Nirvana true fire.

 Chapter 1006

    The sacrifice was completed in less than ten days. The black-and-white fire spirit was integrated into the chaotic Nirvana true fire, making the golden chaotic Nirvana true fire gray and dark.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that he had just put away the true fire of chaotic nirvana, and elder sister Gu had just removed the forbidden array. A monster with a growing body but a fierce impact rushed from the upper reaches of the magma river.


    This is nothing. The most important thing is that when the monster rushed near the front and back, it bit off one palm of the huge body and chewed it.


    "Eat goods?" ling''er frowned.


    The monster looked like a large pangolin, but there were scales on the back, and there were seven strange light spots on the scales, and the two sides of the back were covered with fluff.


    This is not food and who it is!


    While chewing the food, he looked up at Xiao Lingyu. When his eyes swept over Xiao Lingyu, he was stunned and his mouth stopped moving.


    However, the food was stunned for a moment. Then it began to devour the huge body like it didn''t know Xiao Lingyu.


    "Do you know this guy?" elder sister Gu asked.


    "Yes, it has been following me and is my most powerful helper before it rises to the immortal world." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Flying up will indeed disperse, but it seems that it is not excited to see your master." elder sister Gu didn''t understand.


    "There are some stories between us. It almost killed me in a closed place." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Betray your master? Then you should be able to destroy it in a moment." elder sister Gu was still very confused.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled bitterly.


    "It''s really the same as its name, food!"


    Elder sister Gu frowned and said when she saw that the food goods were swallowing the huge body quickly without any satisfaction.


    Maybe he felt that there was an outsider staring at him. He didn''t feel comfortable eating, or maybe he couldn''t eat any more. He opened his mouth, swallowed all the rest of the body at once, and then ran straight down the lava river. However, after running hundreds of feet, he still looked back at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu waved to the food club. The food turned around again and soon disappeared.


    Xiao Lingyu''s waving and turning back are all meaningful, but don''t say it''s elder sister Gu. Even ling''er, who has followed Xiao Lingyu for many years, doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Nostalgia of turning back, helplessness of waving


    "Since it is no longer your favorite, and you have had the experience of murdering you, you should kill it. That guy has extraordinary physique and will become a big weapon sooner or later. If you don''t kill it early, you can''t kill it if you want to kill it in the future. If it matches you and doesn''t read the old relationship, it is bound to be a big disaster!"


    Elder sister Gu kindly reminded me, just like Yan Tianzi''s reminder at the beginning.


    "At that time, it wanted to destroy me because it was blinded." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and said.


    "Now it''s sober and should come back to you." elder sister Gu naturally said.


    "But I doubt it. I doubt that it is a chess piece arranged by others around me. I use it to ensure that my chess pieces can be destroyed at any time, so I don''t trust it." Xiao Lingyu said truthfully.


    Elder sister Gu frowned and said: "Isn''t it too mysterious? It looks like a kind of heavenly star beast, but it is obviously much more noble than ordinary heavenly star beasts. Looking at its powerful phagocytosis and digestion ability, it also seems to have a chaotic smell. Maybe it is a kind of heavenly demon, and it is not an ordinary heavenly demon. Who can make use of this powerful existence bred by heaven and earth and accumulated through countless years of Qi It? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it used to be very loyal to me. That time, it suddenly lost its reason to kill me, which made me feel that it was around me. I couldn''t be at ease, but I didn''t have enough evidence to prove my guess. I had to give it back its freedom and let it go out alone." Xiao Lingyu was helpless.


    "I hope you won''t become enemies in the future. Let''s go back."


    It happened here. Elder sister Gu flew to the cave where the Xiao Lingyu family lived.


    After returning to the cave, elder sister Gu said to Xiao Lingyu, "with the help of the fire spirit, your real fire will improve quickly and become very powerful. Maybe it can meet the real fire needed to refine xingqiong pill."


    "It would be great if we could do that." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    Elder sister Gu then went out with ling''er. This time, they went out to explore treasure, followed by purchasing the remaining materials for refining xingqiong pill, and helping ling''er seek opportunities for promotion.


    Without the disturbance of fire spirit, the cave is naturally more quiet. The mysterious array and Dharma array also continuously collect the energy of Yueyang attribute in a large area to help everyone speed up their cultivation.


    As elder sister Gu said, with the help of fire spirit, Xiao Lingyu''s speed of refining the true fire of chaotic Nirvana has been greatly accelerated, and this improvement is not only the increase of quantity, but also the improvement of quality.


    The promotion of the true fire of chaotic Nirvana made Xiao Lingyu absorb the chaotic force in the chaotic Tianjing into the body, and the speed of refining it also accelerated a lot, and the progress of his skill naturally improved.


    Nirvana true fire is too important for friars in Nirvana. As long as Nirvana true fire continues to improve, friars'' strength will also improve smoothly.


    And Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Nirvana true fire is finally no longer like the ordinary Nirvana true fire from silver to gold, but directly turns into a gray chaotic color. It is estimated that it will not change in the future.


    With the help of fire spirit, Xiao Lingyu tried his best to improve the chaotic Nirvana true fire. Xiao Lingyu bathed in fire and refined his body with the improved chaotic Nirvana true fire.


    Similarly, he did not prepare other materials, but he did not dare to use the mist of light green liquid to ensure that the flesh would not die. Instead, he drank the light green liquid continuously in the process of bathing and refining the body.


    After the light green liquid entered the body, it immediately turned into a cool and strange energy, which protected and nourished Xiao Lingyu''s whole body and also strengthened and enhanced his vitality.


    After the completion of this fire bath, his physical toughness and strength are no weaker than those in the ordinary star extreme state. After all, his chaotic Nirvana true fire is no weaker than the ordinary star brilliant extreme fire.


    The true fire of nirvana is comparable to the star shining fire, which is something that ordinary monks in the realm of Nirvana dare not think of.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, I don''t know whether it was because the huge corpse was swallowed by food, or the black-and-white fire spirit was captured by him, or for other reasons, the hot spring mountain no longer has the energy of the moon and the sun all the time, but also has only the energy of the sun during the day and the energy of the moon at night, This also reduced the cultivation speed of the Xiao Lingyu family.


    However, because his family is too rich and has endless cultivation resources, their cultivation speed is far higher than that of ordinary monks. They can be regarded as unique wizards if they take them out. They don''t care how high their cultivation achievements are.


    Ling''er and elder sister Gu came back soon after they went out this time. In addition to bringing back a lot of babies as usual, they also brought back a piece of news.


    The four top forces of the immortal world, Xingge, Jiange, Haige and Leige, took the lead and organized countless forces to build the most magnificent city in the immortal world between the magic abyss hell and Tianxing forest. As long as the monks of the immortal world have more than nine days of longevity, they can settle in the city.


    "In order to attract the strong to live in the city for a long time, the four top forces also promised that even the strong who had hatred and entanglement with them in the past, as long as they live in the new city for a long time, the past hatred and entanglement will be written off. Moreover, there is no charge for living in the new city for a long time, and the friars can also receive certain subsidies from the city master''s office of the new city according to their accomplishments and the length of time they live in the new city." Elder sister Gu said.

 Chapter 1007

    "The treatment is so good? There must be a problem?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I can guess that the reason why they want to build such a new city is mainly to attract the strong people of the eternal continent to stay in the past and stare at the magic abyss hell. The new city is not far from the Tianxing forest and can also be used as the first stop to monitor the Tianxing forest." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "Elder sister means that we should live there for a long time?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Good."


    Elder sister Gu nodded and said: "On the one hand, we can resolve our hatred with Nanxing Pavilion and relieve Nanxing pavilion''s pursuit of us; on the other hand, the new city is bound to rise rapidly and become the most prosperous city in the immortal world, which is conducive to our cultivation and communication with other monks; on the other hand, it is close to Tianxing forest, which will make it much easier for us to enter Tianxing forest, and it is also conducive for us to find partners and enter Tianxing forest together Hunt the celestial beasts in the realm of the star pole. "


    "The most important thing is that we don''t have to wander around and have no fixed place." Jiang Lanshang interrupted.


    "Evil abyss hell, the name doesn''t sound like a land of good fortune. The new city is too close to evil abyss hell." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "The devil''s abyss hell is indeed a dangerous place. There were countless demons in it before, but many years ago, the top powers of the immortal world went down to sweep away the demons many times. Now only the evil spirits left behind by the demons are still cruising in it. There are also some strong demons, but they dare not come to the ground for countless years, It''s not enough to be afraid. "Elder sister Gu shook her head and explained.


    "Didn''t elder Xiaotian take Lei Ling to the evil spirit Island, and said that the evil spirit devil might be released." Xiao Lingyu was still worried.


    "Not to mention whether the dead dog is really as I guessed, even if it is, it is very difficult to release the evil spirit demon master, and it will take no less than ten million years. To take a step back, even if the evil spirit demon master comes out, he doesn''t dare to go to the place where countless strong stars gather in the new city." elder sister Gu didn''t think so.


    "Why do you think so much? Go and have a look first. If you''re really unhappy, it''s a big deal. Anyway, we don''t have a good choice now." Jiang Lanshang said.


    Seeing that all the girls and children were moved, Xiao Lingyu didn''t ask any more questions.


    Elder sister Gu took everyone out of the hot spring mountains, then offered a round bowl shaped magic weapon and flew towards the Tianxing forest.


    Along the way, elder sister Gu first introduced Xiaxing Pavilion, Haige Pavilion, Jiange Pavilion and Leige Pavilion, and answered several questions. Then she communicated with Xiao Lingyu about the way of forbidden array and the art of alchemy.


    Originally, the closer to the Tianxing forest, the more rare the monks'' whereabouts are. But on the way of the round bowl magic weapon flying, you will always see streamers rapidly cutting through the sky. It seems that the news has spread, and there are still many monks who are interested in the treatment of the new city.


    Even with the extreme speed of the round bowl shaped magic weapon, it took thousands of years to reach the edge of Tianxing forest. Then elder sister Gu adjusted her direction and flew for nearly 20 years before finally stopping in front of a grand city.


    The periphery of Tianxing forest looks no different from ordinary forest, but this big city is very different from ordinary big city.


    The city wall is not tall, but the whole city is surrounded and under its feet by clouds. If you look carefully, you will find that the whole city is not in contact with the ground. There are hundreds of feet of clouds in the middle, which looks like these clouds holding the whole city.


    However, you can see at a glance that a powerful forbidden array has been arranged between the big city and the ground. The reason why the big city can be suspended forever is not supported by clouds, but the power of the forbidden array.


    Look at the city gate here. It is also a tall and wide forbidden light gate, guarded by two rows of experts.


    Each of the two rows of masters has more than cultivation accomplishments. On a master''s chair closest to the forbidden light door, it seems that there is still a strong man in the Xingji realm.


    The monks who want to enter the city form a long line. Before entering the city, each monk has to talk to the old man on the master''s chair, and then the old man will make some records.


    Looking up at the stone plaque on the gate, there is the word "new town". It seems that the name of this big city is new town, which is very simple and appropriate.


    After waiting in line for nearly two hours, it was Xiao Lingyu''s turn. Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu stood in the front. The old man asked about everyone''s taboos and their relationship, so he enlarged his home and went to the city.


    It''s not too early for elder sister Gu to get the news. At the moment, although there are still many open spaces in the new town, they are in remote locations.


    Fortunately, the Xiao Lingyu family like to be quiet. Remote places are just quiet. They have no opinion.


    In the corner of Beicheng District, less than a thousand feet away from the city wall, Xiao Lingyu chose a fairly spacious space to build his home here.


    But then I learned that there were too many immortals monks coming to the city, so monks who lived for more than nine days could get a free land use right of one Zhang in Nirvana, and there was only a territory of 20 Zhang in Xingji.


    Obviously, we can accumulate all the sites we can share together, and there is not much space, just enough to build a small yard.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s six children are not in Nirvana. They not only can''t get free land, but also are not qualified to live in the new city.


    If you want six children to live in the city, you need to pay fees to the city master''s house. The fees are insignificant for the Xiao Lingyu family. As long as the children are promoted to a state of health, they don''t have to renew them. Xiao Lingyu has no opinion on this.


    "If you want a larger area of land, you can also buy it here. Just pay 200000 pieces of Yangjing within a Zhang radius," said a deacon of the city Lord''s house.


    "We all want this place. Taoist friends help us calculate how many Yangjing we get." Xiao Lingyu said, pointing to the manual on the long wooden table in front of him.


    "This... Too much?" the Deacon said in surprise.


    "Can''t you buy so much?" asked Jiang Lanshang.


    "It''s stipulated that friars in Nirvana can only buy more than ten feet, and those in Xingji can only buy more than one hundred feet. If they exceed this part, the price will double every ten feet..."


    "You don''t have to introduce us so much. As long as you can buy it, you just need to give us a price." elder sister Gu waved her hand and said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll calculate."


    The Deacon first calculated the size of the place surrounded by Xiao Lingyu, then calculated it a little, and said, "a total of... 380 million Yang crystals are needed!"


    Say this number, the deacons with the realm of infant Nirvana think this number is too large.


    But elder sister Gu threw a storage bag on the table at will and said generously: "there are 400 million Yangjing in it. Taoist friends hurry up the formalities, and the remaining 20 million yuan will be regarded as a hard fee for Taoist friends."


    The Deacon first sank his mind into the storage bag and counted the number. After a while, he said, "how can you accept the reward of your predecessors?"


    He said he was sorry, but he had put the storage bag away, and he was still amazed. The master of Xingji realm was extraordinary.


    However, the Deacon got 20 million pieces of Yangjing at once, and his speed was really fast. He only spent half an hour running around the city master''s house. When he came back, he handed over a stack of array flags and a jade card the size of a palm to elder sister Gu.


    "After you have built the yard properly, put these array flags in a circle along the courtyard wall and use them in the protective forbidden array you arranged. Once your yard is attacked, they will send out an alarm. At that time, city guard experts will come to help."


    The Deacon pointed to the jade plate and said, "this jade plate is your certificate of ownership of the land. Keep it properly. Don''t lose it. If you want to sell your house in the future, you have to take it to the city master''s house to report the transaction."

 Chapter 1008

    "Thank you."


    Elder sister Gu said politely and took everyone away from the city master''s residence.


    As the governing yamen of the new town, the city Lord''s mansion covers a small area, and the monks working in it are warm and polite without any airs. Of course, this may be because the new town has just been established, which may not be the case in the future.


    "It is said that they can live in the new town without all expenses. In fact, if the monks want to live more spacious, they still have to pay out of their pocket. It is difficult to build a house at the place they send."


    After walking out of the city Lord''s residence, miaoyingbushuang tunnel.


    Although they are rich, they can take out 400 million Yang crystals at once, which really makes everyone feel some meat pain.


    "Hehe, free is just a gimmick. It''s worth spending more Yangjing in order to make our new home more spacious and comfortable. You know, the land we occupy is a circle larger than the city master''s residence." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "The land is so expensive that they certainly want to sell it instead of occupying it by themselves." Jiang Lanshang answered.


    Although it cost a lot of Yangjing, which made everyone very angry, when they arrived at the land that already belonged to them in the north of the city, they were full of energy to cast spells to build houses. In only two hours, a large courtyard with a vertical and horizontal height of more than 1000 feet rose from the ground, and the construction was very magnificent.


    It''s nothing to look at from the outside. You can only see the high wall courtyard. If you go into the courtyard and take a closer look, ordinary monks will be very surprised.


    Ling''er and elder sister Gu have entered countless treasure houses, most of which are left by the strong. The treasures left in the cave are now either arranged in the yard or in the hall, especially all kinds of exotic flowers and plants of high grade or even rare, which cover all corners of the yard, making the whole house luxurious and vibrant at the same time.


    Anyway, the Xiao Lingyu family, both his wives and his children, are very satisfied with the new home. At the moment, they are also dressing up all corners and rooms of the yard. They are really busy.


    "Finally, there is a stable home!"


    Looking at the busy figures of his wives and the scene of the children shouting and chasing in the yard, Xiao Lingyu was very pleased.


    However, he also knew that the home was not his own efforts, but the credit of ling''er and elder sister Gu.


    Like Xiao Lingyu''s house, the new town is still in a period of perfect construction, which is very lively. There are a steady stream of immortals friars coming. Everyone is complaining that the city master''s house is too small, and they are also envious and jealous of some gate yards.


    There are also many monks who have bought a lot of land, doing the business of buying and selling, and making a lot of money. After all, with the passage of time, even those with rich family wealth may not be able to buy land, let alone an ideal land.


    The Xiao Lingyu family has enough Yangjing to sell a large area of land first, and then sell it at a high price to earn Yangjing, but their family background is enough. They squander freely, so they don''t bother to waste their time doing business.


    What the Xiao Lingyu family never thought of was that their courtyard was so magnificent that many monks in the city thought they were a big family. Therefore, they were visited by monks one after another in less than three days after the construction of their courtyard.


    It''s a good thing to have guests. Although everyone just wants to live in peace, it''s not easy to offend the neighbors since they want to take root in the new town. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu politely invited the guests who came to visit into the yard and entertained them in a living room.


    Seeing the luxurious style of the house, the guests were more sure that it was a big family, otherwise they must not have such a skill. After a few greetings with Xiao Lingyu, they expressed their willingness to join the Xiao family.


    It is normal for ordinary casual practitioners to find a backer and take refuge in one force. Xiao Lingyu, who has no intention of forming one force, can only politely send others out of the Xiao family courtyard after warmly entertaining them.


    One or several of them were sent away, and soon there would be monks coming. Xiao Lingyu could only say with a bitter smile, "it''s really a big tree that attracts the wind. Can I write that I won''t see any guests at the gate of my courtyard?"


    Elder sister Gu first thought for a while, and then said, "it''s not necessary, and in my opinion, you really should accept them. As the saying goes, there are three gangs for a hero. There are many people and great strength. More monks can be used for themselves. At least some trivial things don''t need to be done by yourself."


    However, Xiao Lingyu said, "if there are more monks below, the expenses will be large. We have to worry about all aspects, and it will disturb the peace of my family."


    Elder sister Gu shook her head and said: "There''s no need to worry about the expenses. Even if we don''t do any business, we can last a long time. As for disturbing the peace, it''s even simpler. We can buy a small piece of land next to it for the monks below, so that they can''t disturb the peace here. In fact, we don''t have to worry. After all, we are not top experts, nor are we To form a top power, we just need a group of loyal friars with strong combat effectiveness to form a combat regiment. "


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "my family will be the most powerful battle group in a period of time, and there is no need to consider the problem of loyalty."


    Elder sister Gu asked, "are you willing to let your lovely wife and children go out to fight?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "they don''t have to go out to fight."


    Elder sister Gu shook her head and said: "It''s not only hard but also dangerous to count on you. If something happens to you, how can you let them live in the future? If you want to advance to Xingji territory, you have to go to Tianxing forest to hunt the Tianxing beasts in Xingji territory. You can''t completely count on using Yangjing to buy or counting on the legendary Xingji pill. If you don''t want your wife and children to go to Tianxing forest with you Risk, it''s better to cultivate some reliable helpers. If you want to be really quiet, you''d better wait until your wife and children are promoted to the star pole. "


    Xiao Lingyu thought elder sister Gu was right, but he was too lazy to bother to organize a team, which would delay his cultivation. He was confident that as long as he practiced steadily to the star pole, he would be able to solve all the problems encountered by the family.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take care of the team in person. You can find a reliable monk who is not weak, such as namiling, who can be competent." elder sister Gu added.


    Xiao Lingyu discussed with his wives again. Anya''s women didn''t care whether to establish a small force. They were not interested. No matter what decision your husband made, we all supported it!


    To put it bluntly, his wives mean... Do it yourself!


    Xiao Lingyu finally realized his depression and helplessness as the head of the family.


    Think again, Xiao Lingyu has a plan. He thinks it''s really time to form a force.


    At present, worry free mainly depends on elder sister Gu and Xiaotian dog, but these two Xingji realm masters are not very close to themselves, and they can''t follow themselves all the time. Once they leave, their family will certainly not be as comfortable as they are now.


    Xiaotian dog has made it clear that when it completes its task, it will go to XingKong ancient road to find its original owner.


    Although elder sister Gu didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Lingyu could also guess that if she refined and took the xingqiong pill, she would most likely go to XingKong ancient road to find her husband when she reached the realm of turning the bucket and moving the star.


    So Xiao Lingyu discussed with miling again.


    "You can make up your mind about it. If you need me, I won''t refuse." miling said sincerely.

 Chapter 1009

    "At our current level, we certainly can''t attract Xingji realm experts, but even if Xingji realm experts join us, we don''t dare to accept them. Therefore, I think we should recruit more friars above the soul Nirvana realm. We don''t need too much. We can form a brigade." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "In fact, it''s better to recruit a brigade that has cooperated for many years instead of recruiting some scattered soldiers and wandering braves and running in slowly. In this way, it can save a lot of trouble and energy," miling suggested.


    "Let''s go around the city recently to see if we can find a suitable one." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    In the next few days, Xiao Lingyu first arranged the mysterious array and Dharma array in the cultivation place of his wife, children, relatives and friends at home to speed up their cultivation. Then he went out of the house with miling and wandered around the new city.


    Xiao Lingyu got a message that the four forces of Xingge, Jiange, Haige and Leige are going to jointly hold a grand auction in the new town to strengthen the communication between monks and publicize the new town.


    The news of the auction has spread in the new town. With the joint operation of the four top forces, the news will soon spread all over the eternal world.


    In order to gather more strong people for this auction, the four top forces naturally took out many precious and rare treasures. Among the known treasures, one of the life beads of stars and beasts in the realm of Nirvana has made the monks in the realm of Nirvana very hot, not to mention all kinds of precious materials, pills and magic weapons with high grade and extraordinary function.


    In addition to the four top forces taking out a large number of treasures, some small and medium-sized forces or casual repair also took out a lot of their private collections, including a lot of high-grade goods.


    In order to do enough publicity, the organizers of the auction always intentionally or unintentionally reveal the information of some senior babies to be auctioned, which makes everyone very hot.


    Xiao Lingyu took the news home, but only elder sister Gu was interested in it. Xiao Lingyu''s wife, children, relatives and friends were not interested in the auction at all.


    "Just in time, we can take some useless babies out for auction. We should be able to exchange for a large amount of Yangjing. Although we don''t need Yangjing, it''s more wasteful for those babies to be idle at home." elder sister Gu said.


    "The key is to have more Yang crystals. We can also grab some useful treasures at the auction, such as the heavenly star and beast life beads in the Xingji territory." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    At present, elder sister Gu and ling''er counted the harvest over the years and took out the useless treasures alone.


    After the inventory, elder sister Gu took those babies to the city master''s house.


    After waiting for nearly two months, elder sister Gu came back, but she smiled and said to everyone: "the treasure expert of the city Lord''s residence was exhausted by the treasure I brought. He was surprised to see so many treasures at first, but when I put them in front of him and asked him to identify and evaluate them, he almost didn''t spit blood."


    "Ha ha..."


    The hall was full of laughter, and Anya asked, "how much Yangjing can you earn with so many babies."


    Elder sister Gu sat down, drank a breath of fragrant tea and said: "The treasure expert calculated the auction reserve price. Even if we sell all the treasures at the reserve price, we can get nearly trillion Yang crystals. Moreover, it is impossible to sell all the treasures at the reserve price. The final transaction price of many treasures at the auction often doubles or even many times. The treasure expert in the city master''s house even said that we can do it ourselves A grand auction. According to the regulations of this auction, after the baby is evaluated, the organizer of the auction will first pay 30% of the reserve price to the host in advance, and then deduct the expenses to pay the rest after the auction. However, the total price of the baby we took this time is too high, and the city Lord''s house won''t be able to get so many Yangjing for one and a half, so we gave 50 billion Yangjing. "


    "How much is 50 billion?" Jiang Lanshang was stunned.


    "There are many, many. If you pile them up, you can fill up a great lake and put them on the plain to build a continuous mountain range." the image of elder sister Gu is authentic.


    "Hair!" Jiang Lanshang clapped his hands again and again, looking like a financial fan.


    However, in order to maximize the effect of the auction, the auction will not really start until more than 3000 years later. After all, many experts are too far away from the new city. Even if they come immediately after receiving the news, they will not be able to arrive in a moment and a half.


    When they have nothing to do, Xiao Lingyu and miling continue to look for suitable targets in the new town.


    If you send the baby for auction, you will get 30% of the reserve price first. There are so many monks who send the baby for auction. Even if the four top forces have incomparable family wealth, they are gradually overwhelmed. After all, they all have countless disciples. It also needs a lot of Yangjing to maintain a big force. They can''t take out a lot of Yangjing, and it''s impossible to put most of them into an auction Come on.


    In order to make the auction go on smoothly, the four top forces began to borrow money. To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, they first found their own home.


    Elder sister Gu was very generous. She directly lent the 50 billion Yangjing to the city Lord''s house, and the city Lord''s house promised to return another 5 billion Yangjing at that time. The interest of one tenth is not low, but elder sister Gu doesn''t care about this interest. She cares more about the human kindness owed by the city Lord''s house.


    The reason why the city Lord''s house can''t stick to it so quickly is actually that there is too much deposit paid to elder sister Gu at one time, but as long as the auction is successfully completed, they will make more money.


    With the support of 50 billion Yangjing, the pressure of the city Lord''s mansion was immediately reduced.


    The news that the city Lord''s mansion borrowed money from the Xiao family somehow spread. For a time, the monks in the whole new town were amazed at the Xiao family''s financial resources. They didn''t know that the 50 billion Yangjing given by the Xiao family actually came from the city Lord''s mansion.


    Borrowing is only a means for the city master''s office to solve the problem. In order to gather more Yangjing to prepare for the auction, they have stopped giving free land to the new city. If they want to stay in the new city, they have to buy land out of their own pocket, and the price is much more expensive than before.


    Friars who intend to come to the new city but come a little late either give up their intention to stay in the new city in complaining, or they are determined to pay for their money. Anyway, there are too many friars in the immortal world. Even if most friars give up, a small number of friars can fill the new city.


    After all, the new city is jointly built by the four forces, and there is absolutely nothing to say about security. In addition, the commitment to write off the past hatred is a great temptation to many strong people who have offended the four top forces.


    Xiao Lingyu and miling are walking on the streets of the new town, but the Xiao family is now famous in the new town. The monks who visit the door every day are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, miling said that the people who took the initiative to send them to the door were those who flattered the situation, so he and Xiao Lingyu insisted on taking a chance in the city, and the family left it to elder sister Gu to deal with it.


    After searching for nearly a hundred years, Xiao Lingyu finally found the right target in one day.


    The number of monks who just came out of the city master''s house is nearly 50. All of them are nirvana. The first friars are the real Nirvana masters after infant nirvana.


    However, this group of friars are very depressed at the moment, and they are marching neatly with their backs to the city master''s house. It is estimated that they have hit a nail in the city master''s house.


    The gate of the city Lord''s residence, the streets and even the whole city are very lively now. There is a scene of waving sleeves one after another. Xiao Lingyu will follow the team of friars and will not be noticed.


    "His uncle''s is just a piece of land less than 300 Zhang square. He wants to collect 100 million pieces of Yangjing. Why don''t they go out and rob?"


    "The four top forces work together to build the new city into the largest city in the eternal mainland, and there is nothing wrong with the high land value."


    "Before, it was said that monks in Nirvana could get a land of ten feet, but now they don''t!"

 Chapter 1010

    "This can only blame us for coming late."


    "Now we can''t buy land in Xincheng. Where are we going to settle down? We had some grievances with the Lou family, and just provoked the West Star Pavilion..."


    "What are you afraid of? Our brothers will die together!"


    "That is, even if we can settle down in the new city, we can''t sit back and eat in the air. We have to go out sooner or later, meet the Lou family sooner or later, and provoke other forces..."


    Xiao Lingyu followed patiently and listened to the friars'' voices.


    After walking a few streets, he walked quickly to the front of the line.


    "Please stay. I have a business to talk to you." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "You wait outside the city first, and I''ll talk business with this Taoist friend first." the friar with a big beard, who was led by him, said to his brother behind him.


    This team of monks is like a mercenary team. They will accept some tasks from employers, but most of the time, they still take the initiative to hunt celestial beasts in the Celestial Star forest to maintain their cultivation.


    Now when employers come to the door, they naturally won''t refuse. At least they have to ask about the difficulty of the task. If it''s really suitable, they are happy to take over a business.


    "Hehe, there is a nice restaurant in front. It''s very spacious and the food and drinks taste good. I think everyone is a little tired. Let''s go and have a seat together. Of course, it''s my treat." Xiao Lingyu smiled politely.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but how can you make your friends spend money when you meet for the first time? Let them wait outside the city first." the friar bearded refused.


    The so-called "no mercy, no reward". Before business is discussed, how can people''s employers invite so many monks to eat and drink? Besides, people''s hands are short and people''s mouths are short. If their brothers really go to eat and drink together, it may affect the price negotiation in a while.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t think so much, and he didn''t insist. He took his beard to a restaurant, asked for a box on the third floor, and ordered many valuable drinks and dishes.


    Before long, miling, who received the news, rushed over and sat next to Xiao Lingyu.


    When the food and wine were all served, Xiao Lingyu raised his glass and said, "come on, have three drinks first."


    But the beard didn''t give face. He said, "I don''t drink before business. Please forgive me."


    Big beard looks rough and crazy, but he is very cautious.


    The same applies to monks in the spiritual world. After all, the drinks that monks drink are not comparable to those in the secular world.


    "I''m Xiao Lingyu. Dare you ask me about your friends?"


    Xiao Lingyu put down his glass. His expression was still very calm. He didn''t feel light on his face.


    "Lu Jian."


    Beard nodded and saluted and replied.


    "I think brother Lu is also straightforward, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    After a little pause, Xiao Lingyu said in a straight voice: "at present, my Xiao family has just established a foothold in the new city and intends to attract some experts to join..."


    "Sorry, Xiao Daoyou, we don''t intend to guard the house for any family."


    Before Xiao Lingyu finished, big beard Lu Jian took the words, with a very firm attitude.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Daoyou. I didn''t invite you to come to my Xiao''s house to guard the house. I live in this new city. Naturally, there are city guards to help take care of the house. I won''t do anything more."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled, then said, "we want to cultivate a team with tacit cooperation and not weak combat effectiveness. The main purpose is to go to Tianxing forest to hunt Tianxing beasts in Xingji territory."


    Lu Jian frowned and said nothing.


    Xiao Lingyu then said, "for this team, the Xiao family will do their best to cultivate it. We will not only provide rich salaries, but also lay a piece of land in the city for their life and cultivation."


    Hearing this, Lu Jian''s eyes flickered obviously. He was very clear that it was really necessary for them to firm up their feet in the new city and continue to drift out, which was very dangerous to them.


    Brothers don''t have to think too much. Even if they offend the big forces, they can have the attitude that the big deal is death. As everyone''s boss, Lu Jian must think more. He has to worry about his brothers'' lives and future. He won''t take everyone to death unless he has to.


    "Any friar in this team can get the attention of my Xiao family. The family doesn''t lack Yangjing, so it doesn''t need this team to go out to perform tasks all day. They spend more time on cultivation. As long as they can make a breakthrough, the family will try its best to help them make a breakthrough..."


    "Wait!"


    Lu Jian suddenly waved his hand and asked, "it''s very easy to attract friars in Nirvana with such generous treatment. Xiao Daoyou has great ambition and must attract many friars. My brothers have a special temperament. I''m afraid they will be out of group and cause trouble to Xiao Daoyou."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head, smiled and said, "our Xiao family has no intention of becoming a big force like Xingge. We recruit blood and righteous brothers, not a mob. We just want to build an elite team, an fearless elite team! We only recruit a hundred monks in Nirvana at most."


    Lu Jian asked again, "what is the obligation of this elite team mentioned by Xiao Daoyou? It''s just going to the Tianxing forest to hunt the Tianxing beasts in the Xingji territory?"


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "there is really no more important task except hunting the heavenly stars and beasts in Xingji. Of course, if my Xiao family is in danger, this elite team will naturally have to help."


    Lu Jian was silent again.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu added: "my Xiao family can do anything to cultivate this elite team, but this elite team must have two characteristics, loyalty and courage!"


    "It''s a big matter. I can''t represent the whole regiment. Can Xiao Daoyou allow me to go back and discuss with my brothers before giving an answer?" Lu Jian said later.


    "Oh, no problem."


    Xiao Lingyu raised his glass with a smile and said, "now Taoist Lu can have a few drinks?"


    Thinking that they might come together in the future, Lu Jian didn''t refuse again. He raised his glass and drank with Xiao Lingyu.


    After only a few drinks, Lu Jian didn''t even move his chopsticks, so he left.


    "Do you think they will come?" Xiao Lingyu asked miling with a glass of wine.


    "It''s only half possible," miling said.


    "Oh? Are the conditions we give not good enough?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s not because the conditions are not good enough, but because of their character. They should not like living under others. Otherwise, they would have taken refuge in other big families or forces." miling shook his head.


    "Just now I followed them for a few blocks and found that their discipline was still very strong. Even in this crowded new town, their formation has always been well maintained, and someone has been on full alert. Even if everyone is ordinary, they definitely have strong combat effectiveness." commented Xiao Lingyu.


    "Hehe, from Lu Jian''s words and deeds just now, we can see that he, the leading boss, is not a mediocre person. He should have a position and principle. He is a strict and stable monk, which is worthy of trust." miling smiled and praised.


    "Keep looking. Recently, the new town is quite lively. There are many monks and groups. With our generous treatment, it''s not difficult to find a team of 100 people to join." Xiao Lingyu said easily.


    After eating and drinking with miling, Xiao Lingyu squeezed into the crowded streets of the new city.


    Huangtian lived up to his heart and searched the city for nearly a hundred years. Finally, miling found a team with the same number of fifty-six. After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s words, his head pretended to think about two days, but he came to the Xiao family early in the morning on the third day and promised to take his brother to join the Xiao family.


    The leader of this team, surnamed you Mingran, looks like a young man in his early twenties. He is not tall, slightly thin and medium-sized. He always hangs a smile on his face. He looks like a playful and smiling face. He has no serious appearance, but he is a real Nirvana master. He is only one step away from the state of Xingji.

 Chapter 1011

    The team members, however, are calm, with strong backs and determination. They look very powerful. The weakest cultivation is also the state of body.


    Xiao Lingyu really couldn''t figure out how such an image could have such a gang of people.


    After some inquiry, I learned that you ran was the only successor to a big family in the eternal world, but that big family has gradually declined in recent years, and you ran''s generation can no longer support it, and his more than 50 people are the only guards left in their family.


    These guards were carefully trained by you ran''s father during his lifetime. They all received great benefits from you family and were extremely loyal to you family. Therefore, they still followed you ran after you ran''s father fell unexpectedly.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Xiao Lingyu could guess from his words and listening to his boasting that this guy must be timid and timid. Otherwise, how could this guy never want to revive the family, never want to do a big business with his guards, and just take so many guard experts to the new city.


    Xiao Lingyu has also heard it. However, the guards under his opponent don''t have much feelings. He even gets a little bored. These guards who only obey his orders follow him all day. On the one hand, he comes to join the Xiao family to prepare for a comfortable life, on the other hand, he transfers his own guard experts to other families.


    Xiao Lingyu can naturally satisfy you ran''s two wishes. With the financial resources of the Xiao family, you ran can naturally live a comfortable life. The Xiao family is more willing to let you ran no longer command this group of guard experts.


    But the more than 50 guard experts were all dead headed. They only knew you ran and listened to you ran''s orders. Xiao Lingyu had to let you ran continue to serve as the leader, which made you ran very depressed.


    Like Lu Jian''s team, you ran exhausted all your family''s remaining wealth and couldn''t buy a piece of land in the new town. However, you ran didn''t have the backbone and courage like Lu Jian. He was very excited in the face of the generous treatment given by the Xiao family. Even if he had to take his own guard experts, he would also stay in the Xiao family. Anyway, he was determined to be a nominal head, Just listen to your own guards and the Xiao family.


    The city Lord''s house still owes a large amount of Yangjing to the Xiao family. It is very simple for Xiao Lingyu to buy land. He circled a land one-third the size of the Xiao family''s courtyard, and the city Lord''s house didn''t even accept him a piece of Yangjing.


    You ran had heard about the financial resources of the Xiao family long before he was invited by the Xiao family. This time, you ran followed Xiao Lingyu to the city master''s house to choose a place. He also saw how proud the Xiao family is in the new city and was more proud of their choice.


    The land of Xiao Lingyu''s new circle is next to the Xiao family courtyard. Although some places have been occupied, the city Lord''s house has come forward to adjust, and the Xiao family is willing to take out a large amount of Yangjing to compensate others. Naturally, those families are also willing to hand over their own land certificates. Anyway, the city Lord''s house will give them new land, and they can get an additional compensation. Why not?


    After waiting for more than a hundred years, Lu Jian didn''t come back to the Xiao family. Xiao Lingyu and miling were almost desperate.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t pay too much attention to the friars of Lu Jian. In addition to his regret, he focused on Youran''s guard.


    First, the land under the plate was built into a courtyard connected with the Xiao family courtyard. The buildings inside were based on the Liuhuo mercenary regiment camp of the divine housekeeper. Xiao Lingyu built a circular stone building in the yard. The stone building surrounded a large open space. He arranged the open space into a martial arts field.


    Then invite elder sister Gu over to bless the forbidden array for the whole yard and stone building. It''s a lot of work.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care so much about how to arrange the rest. He let you ran and his guards play freely.


    The courtyard where the stone building is located is called Xiao''s other courtyard, and you ran''s team is called "Xiao Wei".


    As the name suggests, Xiao Wei is the guard of the Xiao family. You ran has no opinion on this title, but his subordinates are not willing to accept it. However, the more than 50 monks obey you ran, you ran has no opinion, and their opinions are useless.


    Xiao Lingyu was at leisure for a while when he settled the more than 50 Xiao Wei, painted the moon gathering array and arranged the Yang gathering array in the stone building, so that these Xiao Wei could enter the state of normal cultivation.


    He came home, accompanied his wife and teased his children. His life was very comfortable.


    What he didn''t expect was that when Xiao Wei had just settled down for less than ten years, Lu Jian suddenly came to visit.


    Invite Lu Jian to a reception hall, invite him to take a seat and serve tea. Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "Taoist friend Lu, you''re all right."


    Lu Jian didn''t drink tea. His face didn''t look good, but his breath was stable. He said, "I hope Taoist Xiao will forgive me for coming here."


    Xiao Lingyu waved his hand in disapproval and said, "you are welcome to visit Lu Daoyou. My Xiao family welcomes you at any time."


    Lu Jian picked up the tea cup, but his hands trembled, which surprised Xiao Lingyu.


    Although the tea cup was sent to his mouth three times, Lu Jian still didn''t take a sip. He looked very hesitant.


    "Why, is Lu Daoyou in trouble?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "This......" Lu Jian hesitated.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think Lu Daoyou was such a hypocritical and indecisive person when we met last time. Today, it seems that Xiao has gone astray." Xiao Lingyu said excitedly.


    "It''s not that I''m indecisive, but it''s hard to speak." Lu Jian shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "If you have something to say, maybe I can really help Taoist Lu."


    Xiao Lingyu''s words seemed very straightforward and generous, but he didn''t say death, but used the word maybe.


    "So I won''t waste Xiao Daoyou''s time. I''m here to borrow a Yangjing from Xiao Daoyou." Lu Jian took a deep breath and explained his words.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Lingyu answered calmly, but his eyebrows frowned.


    "I know that Xiao Daoyou is not related to me, and only met once. I even refused Xiao Daoyou''s kind invitation last time. Xiao Daoyou has no reason to believe me and lend me Yangjing, but now I really need a Yangjing, so I have the courage to ask."


    When Lu Jian said these words, his decadent expression was not covered by his beard. It was really sad and helpless at the end of the road.


    "How many Yangjing do you want to borrow?" Xiao Lingyu asked, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "200 million Yangjing," Lu Jian said with his head down.


    "Two hundred million Yangjing is not a small amount. Can I ask you what to do with so many Yangjing?" Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "Help me. I have more than 20 brothers who are besieged by the mulberry family experts. The mulberry family wants 250 million yuan of Yangjing to let them go, but I only have 50 million yuan of Yangjing here. I also begged some former friends, but most of them are not rich. Even some of them who are rich are unwilling to lend me a large amount of Yangjing. But I came to ask Xiao Daoyou." Lu Jian explained.


    "So, if you lend Yangjing to you, you not only have to bear the risk of taking Yangjing and running away, but also may get angry with the Sang family. Even if you can''t run away, you won''t get angry with the Sang family, but when will you return such a large amount of Yangjing?" Xiao Lingyu looked embarrassed.


    The Xiao family is rich, and 200 million Yangjing will not shake the foundation of the Xiao family, but after all, these Yangjing came from the risk of ling''er and elder sister Gu. They can''t lose them for no reason. After all, the Xiao family has a large family to support, and now there are more than 50 more Xiaowei who are constantly consuming the Xiao family''s property. Half of Xiao Lingyu''s embarrassment is true.

 Chapter 1012

    "In that case, I won''t bother you."


    Lu Jian didn''t look too disappointed, because he had expected this to be the result.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, Lu Jian didn''t borrow Yangjing from himself, but his expression was more determined. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "if you can''t borrow enough Yangjing, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Jian smiled and said, "why should I fear death? I will never let my brother be slaughtered and slip away alone. I can''t borrow Yangjing. I can only go to the siege of Sang''s house. Even if I die, I will die in front of my brothers!"


    To tell the truth, Xiao Lingyu was moved by Lu Jian''s words, but he didn''t lend it to Lu Jian Yangjing. He just smiled calmly and sent Lu Jian out.


    Lu Jian had just left the courtyard of the Xiao family. Xiao Lingyu said to ling''er, "go and follow him."


    Lu Jian, who tracks Nirvana with linger''s stealth magic, will not be found. If she is not slower, she can even track the masters of Xingji silently.


    Xiao Lingyu returned to the hall where he had just received the guests. At this time, miling and elder sister Gu were already waiting in the hall.


    "Do you think what Lu Jian said is credible?" Xiao Lingyu asked after sitting down.


    "Trusted."


    Elder sister Gu and miling gave the same answer.


    "I also think it''s credible, but even if it''s credible, you have to be careful to help him."


    Xiao Lingyu pinched the bridge of his nose and then said, "I''m not afraid of the Sang family. I''m just worried that after helping them through this pass, although they admit the accounts and will certainly repay them, if they still don''t want to join Xiao Wei, I won''t say much. I have to think carefully about such thankless things."


    "I think before Lu came to us this time, he must have thought that we would take advantage of people''s danger on the condition that they join the Xiao family. Since he is still stubborn, it proves that he has made a decision. As long as we are willing to lend him Yangjing, he will agree to our conditions. After all, nothing is more important than the lives of his more than 20 brothers." miling said with a smile.


    "If we help them through the difficulties this time, even if we don''t say it ourselves, Lu Jian himself will take the initiative to join the Xiao family. His guy is obviously a person who values love and righteousness, and he will certainly not be ungrateful." elder sister Gu answered.


    "Let ling''er go and see the situation first. If it''s true, it doesn''t hurt to help them. Even if they don''t want to join the Xiao family, at least they won''t refuse to ask them for help in the future." Xiao Lingyu said.


    After waiting in the house for more than an hour, ling''er came back and said that Lu Jian had left the city.


    Another tea time passed, and ling''er sent a message that Lu Jian met with more than 20 monks and went to Tianxing forest together.


    Xiao Lingyu thought about it. First, he sent a message to let ling''er continue to follow. Then he said to elder sister Gu, "elder sister, would you like to go with my younger brother?"


    Elder sister Gu smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve been bored in this house for many years. I want to go out and get some air."


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu then left the new city and went to Tianxing forest.


    Miling didn''t follow. Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu left. He had to stay and take care of the affairs of the Xiao family.


    Youling''er sent a message in front of him. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu couldn''t lose them, but they didn''t hurry to get close to the past.


    The new city is not far from Tianxing forest, but even if it is not too far away, it took friars Lu Jian and others nearly a hundred years to cross it. After all, they have no experts in Xingji territory and no high-level flying magic weapons.


    After entering the Tianxing forest and advancing for nearly 50 years, friars Lu Jian and others stopped. They dug a temporary cave and rested for a month. They didn''t set out again until their state returned to the peak.


    Looking at the posture of friars Lu Jian and others, they are mostly ready to fight with the mulberry family experts.


    In just one day, more than 20 monks such as Lu Jian stopped in front of a steep mountain.


    The mountain is not very high. It is not only steep, but also thousands of feet across. It looks like a stone wall.


    "It seems that there are many monks guarding the mountain. Lu Jian''s brothers should be surrounded inside. Behind the mountain is a small valley." elder sister Gu said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Elder sister, wait next to me first. I''ll talk to Lu Jian."


    After elder sister Gu nodded, Xiao Lingyu accelerated to the valley and soon caught up with friars Lu Jian and others who had slowed down.


    "Xiao Daoyou, why did you come here?"


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu, Lu Jian looked very surprised.


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid Taoist Lu will take these brothers at the foot of the mountain."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled, threw a storage bag to Lu Jian and said, "there are 200 million Yang crystals in it. Lu Daoyou don''t have to work hard."


    Lu Jian first sank into the storage bag with his mind and looked at it. Then he saluted Xiao Lingyu with gratitude and said, "Xiao Daoyou helped me generously and saved my brother''s life. I, Lu Jian, would like to help Tao you in the future!"


    "Hehe, don''t say this first. Redeem your brothers first." Xiao Lingyu smiled.


    Lu Jian took more than 20 monks around him to worship, and then continued to approach the mountain in the valley.


    At the foot of the mountain, a group of more than 50 monks came down from the top of the mountain. They stopped Lu Jian.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, he hid aside and clearly saw that Lu Jian had given the storage bag containing Yangjing to the opposite friar, but the opposite friar suddenly changed his formation and surrounded Lu Jian and other friars. He also heard a burst of proud laughter.


    "Lu Jian, are you stupid? Do you think that if you send us 250 million pieces of Yangjing, our sang family will be able to dispel their grievances with you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "You killed more than ten masters of our sang family. You still need blood to repay this blood debt!"


    "Today you... All have to die!"


    At the same time, the masters of the Sang family were already holding bright weapons. The next moment, their attack greeted friars Lu Jian and others.


    "Come on, there is a master of Xingji realm in the Sang family. I''ll deal with it. You and ling''er help Lu Jian solve other monks of the Sang family."


    Elder sister Gu reminded me.


    "Of course, I have to do it. If I don''t do it, my 200 million Yangjing will drift!"


    After Xiao Lingyu answered, the wings of speed appeared behind him, and Xuanyuan sword was firmly held in his hand.


    Elder sister Gu''s speed was very fast. In an instant, she had reached the foot of the mountain. There was a strong momentum only for the strong in the territory of Zixing pole, which swept the whole audience in an instant and pushed all the mulberry family experts far away.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from the top of the mountain, and then saw a star shining fire shooting at sister Gu like a rocket.


    With a wave of sister Gu''s sleeve, she welcomed her star with great fire.


    Boom


    The two groups of stars collided with each other, and suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, exploding countless lights like stars in the sky.


    Elder sister Gu stepped on the void and rocked up. In a moment, she had reached the top of the mountain.


    Then, the two figures flew up from the top of the mountain and rushed into the sky.


    A cloud of sub Nebula fog appeared at an unknown time, enveloping the master of the Sang family and Lu Jian''s brothers.


    "Ling''er, go to the valley and help!"


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t see ling''er, but he knew that ling''er must be able to hear his voice.


    Although ling''er has gone, the star cloud will not dissipate directly. Xiao Lingyu, holding Xuanyuan sword and taking advantage of the high speed brought by the extreme speed wing, shuttled through the nebula fog. Wearing a unified mulberry master, he was directly killed on the spot one by one.


    The chaotic Nirvana real fire comparable to the star shining extreme fire and the physical strength and speed of the experts in the star extreme state have made Xiao Lingyu invincible under the star extreme. What''s more, he still holds an invincible Xuanyuan sword in his hand. These monks who are the highest but Nirvana state are as weak as a three-year-old child in front of him and lose their direction, There is no resistance at all.

 Chapter 1013

    Without the help of friars Lu Jian and others, the battlefield at the foot of the mountain has been performed by Xiao Lingyu alone.


    A one-sided massacre!


    The monks of the Sang family at the foot of the mountain all thought that they had met the experts of the Xingji realm. They were all frightened like lost dogs. They didn''t want to fight anymore. They all rushed out of the nebula fog. Unfortunately, their speed was far inferior to that of Xiao Lingyu. It became an extravagant hope to escape.


    Friars such as Lu Jian are firmly held together. In the nebula fog, they can''t see the enemy and distinguish the direction, but it''s OK to concentrate on defense.


    The nebula fog soon dissipated. To the surprise of friars Lu Jian and others, dozens of masters in the nirvana realm of Sangjia turned into dead bodies at the moment.


    Looking at the mulberry family experts lying around, looking at the broken limbs and arms on the ground, and then looking at Xiao Lingyu, who was not even stained with a drop of blood, was quietly cleaning the storage magic weapon of the mulberry family experts. Friars Lu Jian and others looked at each other, and their hearts were cold.


    Friars Lu Jian and others thought to themselves that they had been decisive in fighting and had seen countless bloody battlefields. They were also experienced in hundreds of battles, but at this time, they still trembled when looking at the figure of Xiao Lingyu.


    It was only twenty seconds before dozens of mulberry family experts were killed by this man, but this man did not reach the Xingji state. Lu Jian was a little unbelievable.


    After waiting for less than 100 breath, Lu Jian saw more than 20 monks flying out of the valley. He welcomed them excitedly.


    The more than twenty monks, all brothers of Lu Jian, did not lose anything when they came out, but their faces were also full of shock.


    If Xiao Lingyu says that he is invincible under the star pole, then ling''er is a monk under the star pole who can''t even help the experts in the star pole realm. Although her attack is weak, it is also compared with those Nirvana realm experts with strong attack power. The key is that no matter how high your attack is, ling''er won''t be hit by you at all. Even if you can hit ling''er, It''s hard to bring her real destruction.


    However, the Xingji realm master can''t work properly, and she can''t do the same. But the friars under the Xingji may be able to carry her attacks, but they certainly can''t bear her attacks again and again.


    After ling''er entered the valley, he just needed to sprinkle a nebula fog, and then the mulberry family experts in the valley could only accept being ruthlessly slaughtered.


    "Why do you want to help us?" Lu Jian asked Xiao Lingyu after calming down.


    "If you die, who should I collect?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and said, "go back. I''ll help elder sister clean up the Xingji realm expert."


    "Xiao Daoyou''s great kindness and virtue. We will repay it with death in the future!"


    Lu Jian bowed sincerely, and then took his brothers to the sky star forest.


    After the friars such as Lu Jian walked away, ling''er appeared beside Xiao Lingyu.


    "Come on, let''s go up and help sister gu!"


    Xiao Lingyu sprang up, and the fast wings kept flapping. He was wrapped in a silver light and rushed into the sky.


    Ling''er also flew up, but less than a hundred feet from the ground, her body disappeared into invisibility again.


    Elder sister Gu and the Sangjia Xingji realm master have already reached high altitude. If Xiao Lingyu could not fly so high in the past, because his body could not bear the strong pressure of high altitude, but now his body is comparable to the Xingji realm master and has the speed of Xingji realm. He doesn''t feel any discomfort when he flies up.


    It''s easy to see the battlefield where the experts of Xingji realm fight, because the fighting momentum is too huge and the scene is also very gorgeous.


    Wearing a light green palace dress, elder sister Gu roared out of her sleeves. There were endless star forces gathering around her into a bright nebula, which was hit out by her with various magical powers and spells. It looked like fireworks blooming all over the sky.


    The opponent is not weak, but also can gather a large amount of star power to fight. It should also be the cultivation in the middle of the star pole. He can cope with elder sister Gu''s attack freely.


    The fight between the two Xingji realm experts was equal, and none of them could win the upper hand. However, elder sister Gu, who has been in the offensive situation, was obviously more confident. The other party had used magic weapons, but she was still empty handed.


    Xiao Lingyu''s arrival also attracted the other party''s attention, but he did not directly join the fight, but watched the war silently.


    Although he is comparable to the realm of the star pole in many aspects, it is only comparable to the realm of the star pole for the first time. It does not mean that he can really fight with the realm of the star pole. The only means he can bring to the masters of the realm of the star pole is to destroy the heavenly eye.


    Now that you''ve made a move today, it''s natural that you''d better not leave a living person to go back.


    If you want to keep alive, you must strike and kill, otherwise the other party will escape.


    Seeing Xiao Lingyu''s arrival, elder sister Gu finally began to work hard. She beat out groups of powerful forbidden printing formulas condensed by star power.


    These Yin formulas are combined with a brilliant forbidden array, which is extremely powerful. It is one of elder sister Gu''s most proud attack methods.


    The other party finally realized the power of elder sister Gu. Although they are in the middle of the star pole, the huge gap in magic will also lead to a large gap in the overall strength.


    Knowing that there was no hope of winning today, he naturally had the intention to retreat.


    After smashing sister Gu''s group of printing formulas, he shook his body and rushed towards Xiao Lingyu.


    It seems that even if he wants to escape, he will kill an enemy.


    "Treat me as a soft persimmon."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled at the corner of his mouth. When the other party was close, ling''er suddenly appeared.


    First, a cloud of stars wrapped each other''s body in an instant, and then she did her best to slap each other on the back.


    The other party was moving forward at a high speed and was suddenly shrouded in the nebula fog. He was surprised. As soon as he wanted to stop, he was slapped on the back, and his body rushed forward for a distance with the nebula fog.


    As soon as it stopped, a red light appeared in the fog, and then a sharp pain came from the chest.


    He was shocked to find that his chest was blown out of a blood hole the size of a bowl, and his heart was blown to pieces.


    I thought the other party would dodge, and then he was inevitably killed by himself, but the other party not only didn''t hide, but seriously injured himself.


    Before the other party could breathe, elder sister Gu killed her again. Her group of powerful forbidden array Yin Jue easily hit the other party who was seriously injured.


    The master of the Sangjia Xingji realm floated like a remnant leaf in the strong wind, and shed a lot of blood along the way. Before he could stabilize his body, group by group of forbidden array Yin Jue blasted on him, directly blasted him from high to the ground, and let his body hit the valley hard.


    At this time, friars Lu Jian and others had not gone far. They saw a figure wrapped by Xingyao extreme fire falling like a meteor from the sky. They were all very surprised.


    "Did the master of Sangjia Xingji really fall?"


    "Is the Xiao family so powerful?"


    Lu Jian was really shocked today, and he also fell into meditation.


    More than 20 years later, Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu and ling''er went back to the Xiao family compound in the new city. They just went out for a stroll without any abnormal expression. After returning, Xiao Lingyu invited Miao Ying alone to the secret room of his cultivation.


    From Miao Ying''s happy expression when she came out, she must have got a lot of benefits.


    After decades of quiet days, friars Lu Jian and others arrived at the new town. They didn''t linger and linger. After entering the new town, they went straight to the Xiao family courtyard.


    "Lord, please take us in!"


    Lu Jian bowed deeply to Xiao Lingyu. Then he took more than 50 of his brothers and made an oath never to betray.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t care whether the oath was useful or not. He was convinced that friars Lu Jian would not be ungrateful.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that this move had received excellent results. He nodded with satisfaction, and then invited friars Lu Jian and others to the Xiao family''s other courtyard.

 Chapter 1014

    Lu Jian and other friars were really impressed by the strength of masters in the realm of killing the stars, the wealth of hundreds of millions of Yangjing, and Xiao Lingyu''s humility, politeness, no show and no shelf.


    "Although the owner accepted us, the 200 million Yangjing we owe will be repaid through hard work in the future," Lu Jian said on the way.


    "Hehe, our family doesn''t lack that Yangjing. Don''t mention it again in the future." Xiao Lingyu smiled generously.


    "As for the grace of saving lives, we can only repay them with life." Lu Jian said firmly.


    "I don''t need you to repay anything. I''m still that sentence. There are only two points for you, loyalty and courage, as long as you can do these two points." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    For the arrival of friars such as Lu Jian, those Xiao Wei seemed very surprised, but they didn''t say much.


    When the Xiao family built the other courtyard, it was to accommodate about 100 monks, so the newly added more than 50 monks are still very spacious.


    After settling everyone down, Xiao Lingyu invited Lu Jian alone to a secret room in another hospital.


    "I have a chance to give it to you." Xiao Lingyu said calmly.


    "The master has given us too much. I really don''t dare to expect too much. If I really have an opportunity, the master should consider other monks first." Lu Jian said sincerely.


    "Hehe, it''s not unconditional to get this opportunity. Only if you want to follow my friar wholeheartedly can you get it."


    Xiao Lingyu smiled and waved his hand, then said, "this opportunity can make Nirvana masters like you quickly advance to the state of the star pole, and there will be no great risk, but if you want to get this opportunity, you must accept the soul prohibition I planted."


    "Is it a star pole magnet?" Lu Jian asked curiously.


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and then took out a jade bottle that was heavily forbidden.


    Through the jade bottle and forbidden array, you can see that there is a spark in the bottle.


    "The star is shining with fire!" Lu Jian said in surprise.


    "Since you know Xingji magnet and Xingyao fire, you should also know their usefulness. Do you know if you are willing to accept this opportunity?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    Lu Jian hesitated for a moment and nodded, "my subordinates are willing!"


    If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to accept the prohibition of the soul, which means that he doesn''t follow the Xiao family wholeheartedly. Lu Jian wants to achieve the state of the star pole through the star shining fire. On the other hand, he finds that he has no other choice.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have a better choice. This group of Xingyao extreme fire comes from the Sangjia Xingji realm expert, but now his family, relatives, friends and children have either Xingyao extreme fire or Xingji magnet, or they have special physique or low cultivation. They don''t need this group of Xingyao extreme fire at all, and Xingyao extreme fire can''t be preserved for a long time like Xingji magnet, He can only choose from the monks he can trust.


    In addition to his relatives, friends and children, there are no friars that the Xiao family can absolutely trust. Therefore, he has to plant the method of soul prohibition to solve this problem.


    He trusted Lu Jian very much. After all, Lu Jian had vowed, but if he planted prohibition in Lu Jian''s soul, he could be completely relieved.


    As for you ran, even though he is extremely loyal to Xiao Lingyu, and even though he is certainly more willing to accept the prohibition of soul, Xiao Lingyu still feels that this guy has no ambition, is timid and can''t be used.


    After sending Xingyao Jihuo to Lu Jian, Xiao Lingyu arranged an array diagram or Dharma array in the quiet room of Lu Jian and other friars to help them speed up their cultivation. Then he went back to the Xiao family courtyard to have a free time.


    In terms of cultivation, what the Xiao family can do for the Xiao guards is to provide the resources needed for cultivation as much as possible, so that they can devote themselves to cultivation without worry and improve their cultivation and strength as much as possible before the Xiao family needs them.


    But now more than 100 Xiao Wei belong to two teams. They are not familiar with each other, and they are not satisfied with each other. They are in the same yard. Naturally, friction and trouble will inevitably arise.


    At the beginning, it was just a single fight between the two sides who looked at each other and disagreed with each other. After all, they were all members of Xiao Wei. They wouldn''t fight with each other to death.


    But later, the resentment of both sides grew thicker and thicker, and gradually there were three or five groups of fighting.


    When Xiao Lingyu heard the news, he asked miling to be the captain of Xiao Wei, while you ran and Lu Jian were vice captains.


    I thought that miling was sitting in another courtyard. Xiao Wei, the two gangs, could be more at ease. After waiting for a long time, they became familiar with each other. After the running in period, they stopped. But he still underestimated the resentment of the friars who were very proud of both gangs. They gave miling face and didn''t show up fighting again, but they always ran into each other after they met, Several times almost led to a fire.


    One day after miling had been the captain for 200 years, the two gangs of Xiao Wei finally escalated the quarrel into a fight, and more than a dozen monks on both sides were involved.


    Fortunately, the other courtyard is very close to the Xiao family courtyard. As soon as the situation escalated, Xiao Lingyu got the news, and then he rushed to the scene.


    "Hum! Presumptuous!"


    Xiao Lingyu snorted coldly and drank softly. He walked into the martial arts arena with an iron face.


    Xiao Wei may not give miling face, but they are still afraid when they see Xiao Lingyu. After all, Xiao Lingyu is the leader of the Xiao family.


    The two gangs of Xiao Wei, who were still in full swing just now, are all scattered. The two sides hold each other together and stand on both sides.


    Xiao Lingyu stood between the two gangs of Xiao Wei, glanced coldly across the audience and said, "Lu Jian, you ran, you two come out."


    Lu Jian and you ran lined up and stood in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    Especially at this time, he didn''t care. He looked provocative and seemed confident.


    Lu Jian''s face was calm, but there was a bit of guilt in his expression.


    "Since you all think your side is more powerful, let''s compete in this martial arts arena today to see who is more powerful."


    "The loser, be honest with me in the future. If your strength is poor, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    "The competition is divided into three links. The first is a single challenge arena, the second is a five-to-five group confrontation, and the third is an overall battle dispatched by all."


    "The so-called challenge arena battle is that one side sends a friar to the stage first, which side loses, and which side sends personnel to the stage until the opponent on the challenge arena is defeated, and then the other side sends personnel. That is to say, if the strength is strong enough, it can fight until the end. The victory or defeat of the game depends on which friar is on the stage."


    "Five to five competition, depending on the combat effectiveness between your teams, you each divided ten teams and played ten games to see which side won more games."


    "The overall battle of the whole team depends not only on the tacit cooperation level of your team, but also on the overall combat effectiveness of your brigade. You are not allowed to participate in the first two rounds, and you can participate in the third round."


    "Are you two clear?"


    Xiao Lingyu said this and looked at Lu Jian and you ran around him.


    "Listen clearly." Lu Jian and you ran answered in unison.


    "Let''s prepare ourselves. The first round of competition will begin in three months!"


    After Xiao Lingyu put down this sentence, he floated away.


    After three months, Xiao Lingyu took his family, wife, children, relatives and friends to the other courtyard. He looked for a place to watch the war in the corridor on the third floor of the other courtyard.


    The first round was a challenge arena battle, but the result was a little unexpected. It was the gang of Youran Xiao Wei who won, and ten of them won without playing.


    But think about it, after all, you ran''s men came from a big family. They didn''t worry about cultivation resources before. They spent most of their time cultivating and understanding all kinds of magic powers and techniques. Their individual combat effectiveness is really strong.


    If they had not some real skills, neither of them would have liked anyone.

 Chapter 1015

    Elder sister Gu was watching the battle, and Xiao Lingyu acted as a referee. There was only damage in the fight, and no one lost his life.


    Both sides were given a year to rest before the second round of competition began.


    Lu Jian was the one who won the second round. They ran around all year round and experienced countless struggles. They had a strong sense of cooperation and technology in small teams; However, you ran''s guards have never carried out any tasks, and they have never been to Tianxing forest. They have been studying to improve their individual strength. They performed a little poorly in small team cooperation. They directly lost six games in a row and lost this round of competition.


    The third round of competition didn''t start until three years later, but everyone was optimistic that Lu Jian''s side won.


    In fact, as everyone expected, although you ran''s guard used to fight together and had a certain sense of teamwork, you ran''s command ability is really poor, and you ran has been hiding behind, so he is very timid to fight, especially he doesn''t know his men very well, and they won''t be wronged at all.


    On the other hand, Lu Jian''s side quickly integrated into five teams, and soon turned the formation into a very clever battle array, which seems to be often used by them in the past, so their actions are as smooth as clouds and water, and almost every team member knows what they want to do, This battle array also gave full play to the strength of almost every friar of them. From the beginning, they pressed each other, and the scene was very wonderful.


    "If the commanders of both sides are changed, the result may be different," Anya commented.


    "Changing the commander can''t change the result, but maybe it can make you ran''s gang Xiao Wei support for a long time. Lu Jian''s brothers have already developed a good sense of teamwork and skills. Even without Lu Jian''s command, they can play a high combat effectiveness, especially the gang. They still need some time to adjust." Elder sister Gu shook her head and said.


    Two wins in three innings, the result is naturally obvious. Lu Jian''s side won Xiao Wei''s big victory.


    Because of the three rounds of competition in the nest, there was no reward even if he won, but the loser was scolded by Xiao Lingyu.


    Maybe the tone was too heavy. One of Youran''s men was unhappy. He couldn''t help but contradict.


    "It''s just that you have great mouth skills. If you go to battle, the owner of the house will never be better than us!"


    A friar grumbled, his voice not deliberately lowered.


    "Yes."


    Several monks who were also subordinates of you ran echoed.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu was scolding you ran. When he heard this sentence, he smiled sideways.


    He knew that you ran was severely reprimanded by himself, which made you ran''s former guards unhappy. In the eyes of those guards, you ran was their real master.


    "I can stand here and scold you not only because I am the owner of the family, but also because my Xiao family supports you. What''s more important is that I am stronger than you. The immortal world is no different from other places. Whoever has a hard fist has a more say!"


    Xiao Lingyu said as he walked towards the monks who were originally protecting you ran.


    Lu Jian''s mouth showed a joking smile. He had seen the master''s power. He estimated that the monk who spoke just now would suffer.


    "If you think I''m just a mouthful and dissatisfied with my heart, I can give you a chance to try. You can come up one by one or rush up. As long as you can beat me, I will not only take back the lecture, but also apologize to you."


    Xiao Lingyu stood alone in front of the more than 50 monks, proudly and confidently.


    "Come down and learn the master''s tricks!"


    Before the monk who had spoken against him walked to the queue with an arrow, he first waved his fist at Xiao Lingyu as a salute, then shouted and punched Xiao Lingyu in the chest.


    The speed of this fist is very fast, and it is soon wrapped by a golden Nirvana true fire after boxing, which shows the powerful momentum of the realm of infant nirvana.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t improve his momentum, didn''t dodge, and didn''t look any different. When the fire fist hit, he suddenly raised his arm and grabbed the other party''s fist in his palm.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out. The friar intuitively hit the iron wall and bronze wall with his fist, and the sharp pain immediately spread all over his body from the back of his hand.


    Looking at Xiao Lingyu again, his face was calm and his breath remained unchanged. He didn''t use any magic, nor did he use any magic weapons. He didn''t even release real fire and skill. He just took the other party''s blow with his own meat palm, but he didn''t even shake his body.


    "You can''t!"


    When Xiao Lingyu was surprised, he quickly raised his foot and kicked out, kicking the friar far away.


    The monk tried to stabilize himself, and with the help of his brothers, he was able to fall. He was not very embarrassed, but two lines of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "If you don''t agree, go together. I''m alone, and I can clearly tell you that I haven''t reached the star pole."


    Xiao Lingyu is more confident at the moment. If he doesn''t stand strong and behave a little stronger, these friars who only obey miling are afraid they won''t pay attention to themselves.


    These proud friars can only surrender willingly if they completely break their pride.


    "Since it is also the state of Nirvana, what are we afraid of, brothers, go together!"


    The friars hesitated first. I don''t know who shouted. Most of the more than 50 friars rushed to Xiao Lingyu.


    To everyone''s surprise, the remaining more than a dozen monks who were hesitating had not decided whether to fight. The nearly 40 monks who had rushed to Nirvana were all like a ball in less than 100 interest.


    At the moment, in the martial arts arena, the nearly 40 monks all covered their stomachs or arms, legs and feet and sang in low pain.


    Xiao Lingyu''s speed was so fast that the monks who were approaching Nirvana could not respond and were hit. So many monks could not release any big moves. They fought with Nirvana real fire only with their fists and feet. They faced Xiao Lingyu like a group of three-year-old children facing a strong man.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Xiao Lingyu, whose hair was a little messy, sorted out his clothes and asked the remaining dozen monks.


    Although the dozen monks were surprised, they, who had been guards, were not frightened back at the moment, but their faces were frozen, their heads bowed and kept silent.


    They want to fight, but even if they do, they can only lie on the ground with everyone. They are brave, but they are not stupid.


    "These guys deserve to be severely punished. They dare to contradict the wise lord of the house. It''s really impatient!"


    At this time, you ran to Xiao Lingyu and flattered him with a flattering face: "if the master was not generous and didn''t want to worry too much with you, your dog life would be necessary today! Don''t get up and make amends to the master!"


    Hearing what you ran said, Xiao Lingyu just smiled, but the guards of you ran were cold in their hearts. They secretly said how they followed such a useless master? If only my master could be like the Xiao family master, how wonderful!


    Although Xiao Lingyu hurt them, they also saw Xiao Lingyu''s strength and realized the huge gap. They naturally admired Xiao Lingyu and knew that the owner of the Xiao family was not an embroidered pillow or a vase, but a real strong man.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t wait for the monks to get up and make amends. Instead, he took out a small bottle. There was a layer of light green liquid in the bottle that could only cover the bottom of the bottle. He sent the bottle to you ran and said, "when the cork is opened, there will be water mist overflow. Let them all take a sip, and the injury will recover soon."

 Chapter 1016

    "These heartless things don''t have to be spent by the owner! It''s better to let them suffer more, lest they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    You ran said, but he put the vial away.


    "How can that guy do this?"


    "Too much!"


    "What a shame!"


    The women watching the battle on the third floor of the stone building criticized you ran one after another.


    "Hehe, the more he is, the better." elder sister Gu smiled softly.


    "Such a villain at home will only make people feel sick." Jiang Lanshang despised the tunnel.


    Elder sister Gu still just smiled and didn''t explain.


    "Keep that bottle and this one will heal them."


    Xiao Lingyu generously took out a small bottle with the same light green liquid and gave it to you ran.


    He took the small bottle and kicked it on a monk who was groaning in a low voice with his stomach covered. He said, "don''t pretend to be dead. The master is kind and generous and has healed your wounds... Why didn''t I see you so ignorant before? It''s really good to contradict the master!"


    You ran used a small bottle to heal the monks while swearing, which made the girls on the stone floor gnash their teeth. If elder sister Gu hadn''t stopped them, they might have rushed down and beat you ran.


    Xiao Lingyu gave Lu Jian another small jade bottle, but it contained half a bottle of light green liquid.


    "We don''t have many wounded, and they are all minor injuries. The owner doesn''t have to spend money." Lu Jian refused.


    "I can''t use it now. I may use it later. Take it first." Xiao Lingyu stuffed the small bottle into Lu Jian''s hand.


    Through these three rounds of competition, Xiao Lingyu has a deeper understanding of Xiao Wei as a whole, and he can make corresponding adjustments.


    Through this competition, the two gangs of Xiao Wei learned about each other''s shortcomings, which is conducive to their better and more joint cultivation in the future.


    As for the estrangement and struggle between the gang and Xiao Wei, it will naturally be run in as they work together for a long time.


    Xiao Lingyu also knows that it is absolutely impossible to practice behind closed doors. If Xiao Wei wants to grow and improve, he has to go out to perform some tasks from time to time.


    Given Xiao Wei some time to heal and recuperate, Xiao Lingyu broke them up, then formed a team of ten, and personally led them to Tianxing forest to temper them by killing Tianxing beasts.


    Elder sister Gu and ling''er will follow each time, one is to relax, the other is to prevent in case, and the third is to see if they can find the treasure.


    Going out once often takes more than a hundred years, but the effect is very obvious.


    Through fighting again and again, we know better that the friars who originally had a weak sense of cooperation are also trying to integrate themselves into the team and make their fighting more tacit understanding with their teammates.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu will also give them a smart battle array according to the characteristics of each team, let them practice constantly and maximize their combat power.


    After all Xiao Wei went out in groups twice, the whole Xiao Wei was used to obeying Xiao Lingyu''s orders and seemed to be a whole, no longer divided into gangs. Xiao Lingyu''s calm and calm when leading the team to hunt Tianxing beast, as well as his overall view and fighting consciousness, convinced all Xiao Wei, even the friars who used to follow Lu Jian, Their master is not only highly capable, but also a qualified commander.


    After years of preparation, the grand auction organized by the four top forces in the new town is finally about to begin.


    In the new city, there is not much space to accommodate too many monks, so the four top forces set the venue in a vast open space outside the city.


    Now, the strong of the four top forces have arranged the venue and sent a large number of Xingji realm experts to sit at the venue. Even if they are not in the city, I believe no blind friars dare to make trouble.


    All treasures will be auctioned in this venue, regardless of level. All monks who intend to bid will also be crowded in one venue.


    The venue looks like a football field on earth. There are round stands on all sides, but it is built by circles of cloud ladders. All monks who have less than the star pole can sit on those cloud ladders. However, when entering the venue, they have to pay 10000 yuan of Yangjing first.


    In the center of the venue, there is an auction platform as high as thousands of feet, but if you look at it from a distance, even thousands of feet is not so grand.


    Around the auction platform, there is a circle of color ladder, which surrounds the auction platform and is flat with the top of the auction platform. This is where the experts of Xingji realm and some VIP guests sit.


    The auction soon began. Whether it is the round ladder stands around the auction table or the VIP seats of the experts in the Xingji realm around the auction table, there are already full seats. The total number of monks who come to participate in the auction should be no less than 5 million.


    Considering that each friar pays 10000 Yangjing, the four top forces can get nearly 50 billion Yangjing just for this admission fee, not to mention that the cost of the VIP seat is ten times that of the ordinary seat.


    In addition, the babies from the four top forces can be sold at a high price. They also have to draw money from the babies sent for auction. After this auction, they can make a lot of money.


    Before they sold the land in the new town, they also made a lot of money. The four forces were so active in building the new town and organizing the auction. It can be said that they gained both fame and wealth. No wonder they have always been very enthusiastic and positive.


    With elder sister Gu as an expert in Xingji realm, and the organizer of the auction still owes the Xiao family 50 billion Yangjing, Xiao Lingyu can naturally sit in the VIP seat.


    Only four of the Xiao family came to participate in the auction this time, namely Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu, you ran and Lu Jian.


    Long before the auction, Xiao Lingyu asked Xiao Wei to list their own needs, and then the Xiao family produced Yangjing, and you ran and Lu Jian bid separately.


    The Xiao guards are extremely grateful for the welfare of the Xiao family. They can see that the Xiao family really needs to invest a lot of energy and financial resources in them. Naturally, they are full of energy and confidence in the future.


    According to the Convention, the auction will not take out too high-grade goods at the beginning. They are ordinary treasures that can''t impress the guests.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for so many monks to bid by shouting. The organizer has a quotation prohibition board on each Xi Wei. If monks want to bid for a certain treasure, they just need to write their bidding price on the quotation board, The prohibition on the quotation board will transmit the price quoted by the friar to the four large light curtains hanging over the auction venue.


    And those treasures are also introduced through the large light curtain with a length and width of no less than 1000 feet on all sides.


    The organizers had previously promised that the babies they auctioned were by no means false. If anyone found that the babies they auctioned were false or inconsistent with the introduction, once verified, he could get up to ten times the compensation.


    After the introduction of each baby, there is only 100% interest time to give you a quotation. After 100% interest, the one with the highest price will get it, and the last treasures behind will not be listed.


    Because there are too many ordinary babies, the big light curtain often introduces several or even more than a dozen pieces at one time, and then allows the monks who are interested in bidding to quote separately.


    At first, many monks wanted to be opportunistic. When the interest rate time was approaching, they suddenly offered, but gradually they found that there were too many monks who suddenly offered at the last minute, and their price was directly drowned and crushed.


    Everyone doesn''t want to coax the price increase, but if you want to win the favorite thing at the last minute, you must quote a high price, because you can''t predict how high other monks will quote, so it''s difficult for you to calculate how high the price is appropriate.


    Soon everyone had the same idea, that is, don''t think too much. You just need to report the highest price you can afford at the last minute.

 Chapter 1017

    The Xiao family is rich and generous. Xiao Lingyu said to you ran and Lu Jian: those who are not difficult to get, nor are they in urgent need. Just quote a high price. If you can''t get it, you can think of a way again. Those who are in urgent need are also difficult to get, and they all quote at least ten times the base price.


    The auction of ordinary babies lasted for five months. The four of Xiao Lingyu also gained a lot. Few babies they liked fell into the hands of other monks.


    During this period, Xiao Lingyu also shot more than ten times, and all the treasures photographed were available to his wife and children.


    Elder sister Gu has been waiting patiently, but she hasn''t done it once. These ordinary babies can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Ordinary babies are mostly monks suitable for the realm of longevity and nirvana, and rarely in the realm of Xingji.


    The next baby to be auctioned is relatively more advanced, which may attract experts in nirvana or Xingji.


    Naturally, there are not as many advanced babies as ordinary babies. In less than ten days, this level of babies will be auctioned out.


    The last treasure at this level caused a round of very fierce looting, which pushed the whole auction to a warm, because it was the life pearl of a celestial beast in the realm of star pole.


    The base price set by the organizer for this life Pearl was 100 million Yangjing. Xiao Lingyu directly quoted the high price of one billion Yangjing, which was surpassed in a moment. In the blink of an eye, the price of this life Pearl was raised to three billion Yangjing.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. He stared at the rising price of the big light curtain and sighed in his heart that he was not the only one with rich wealth in the immortal world.


    The life beads of celestial beings and beasts in Xingji territory, together with Xingyao fire or Xingji magnet, can directly create a real Xingji territory expert. This plays a great role and significance for many Nirvana monks or small and medium-sized forces, but it is nothing for many powerful people or big forces with many Xingji territory experts, They want the heavenly star beast life beads in the Xingji territory to be able to kill directly into the heavenly star forest.


    The auction time of this life pearl is half an hour. However, when the price reaches 5 billion Yangjing, the increase is small, and only three or four monks are still slowly increasing the price. It seems that this is almost to the limit of everyone''s tolerance.


    Xiao Lingyu was still hesitating. However, at the end of the time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t make a move, but elder sister Gu directly quoted a high price of 10 billion Yangjing.


    "What we lack most now is Yangjing, and what we lack most is Xingji realm experts." elder sister Gu said carelessly after making an offer.


    Five billion yuan has reached everyone''s limit, and ten billion yuan has directly let everyone give up. This star pole heaven star beast life bead was finally photographed by the Xiao family.


    Xiao Lingyu was right to think about it later, not to mention that the reserve price of the Xiao family''s baby auctioned this time is enough to have trillions of Yangjing. Just because the organizer owes the Xiao family 50 billion Yangjing, it can make 5 billion Yangjing worthless.


    "If they dare to auction more such life beads, we don''t have to be polite at all. We can buy them all," added elder sister Gu.


    The organizers are composed of four top forces. They must have many heavenly star beast life beads in the star pole, but they won''t auction too much. First, they need such life beads to strengthen their strength, and second, they don''t want other forces to rise rapidly because they get too many such life beads.


    The auction then entered the final stage. The treasures auctioned at this stage are the existence of experts in the star pole realm, but each one is worth hundreds of millions.


    The first to appear is a star fine flint, followed by Tianxing xuanlingguo, followed by the magic weapon star viewing mirror, pill Jiuyao sense star pill


    With the life pearl of the Xingji realm and the heavenly star beast, the Xiao family will soon have another real Xingji realm expert, so Xiao Lingyu also has to make some preparations for the cultivation of Xingji realm, so he relies on the wealth of the Xiao family and makes frequent moves.


    It''s not enough to have an expert who has just entered the Xingji realm. The Xiao family should not only have a few more Xingji realm experts, but also let their Xingji realm experts promote quickly.


    Elder sister Gu has extraordinary knowledge. She said that the baby must be taken, and Xiao Lingyu desperately increased the price. She said that the baby is dispensable, and Xiao Lingyu made a lot of free moves.


    In short, as long as elder sister Gu likes them, most of them will fall into Xiao Lingyu''s storage magic weapon.


    "There''s really a heaven Xuanling milk!"


    Elder sister Gu''s calm expression finally got a little excited. The baby Tianqiong Xuanling milk just introduced on the big light screen is a crucial scarce main material for her refining xingqiong pill.


    However, although the Tianqiong Xuanling milk is only half a bottle, the base price is as high as 10 billion Yangjing, because it is not only a high-quality scarce alchemy material, but also has a powerful effect that one sip can immediately restore the soul trauma of Xingji realm experts, as well as strengthen and nourish the soul of Xingji realm experts.


    The introduction has just ended and the quotation has just begun. Just a few breathing times have passed, the price of Tianqiong Xuanling milk has climbed to the high price of 50 billion Yangjing, and the upward trend is still very fierce.


    Elder sister Gu is bound to get the mysterious soul milk in the sky. Looking at her excited appearance, it is estimated that even if she gives everything, she will not hesitate.


    Elder sister Gu was able to calm down. She gradually suppressed her excitement and calmly looked at the rising price on the big light screen.


    When the price soared to 80 billion Yangjing, the upward trend finally slowed down a lot, but it was inevitable that the price exceeded 100 billion.


    At this time, Xiao Lingyu knew why her family was very rich. Elder sister Gu always took ling''er out to look for treasure - the resources needed for the cultivation of Xingji realm experts are really not a simple thing. Ordinary Xingji realm experts want to make rapid progress by relying on a large number of and sufficient cultivation resources, An ordinary friar can''t afford the price of a piece of material with tens of billions of Yang crystals.


    After the price of Tianqiong Xuanling milk reached 120 billion Yangjing, it finally stopped rising. Elder sister Gu waited until the time was almost over before she directly wrote down the high price of 160 billion Yangjing on the quotation board.


    To her surprise, her price was just displayed on the big light screen, and then the price of 180 billion Yangjing was pressed on it.


    Without waiting for elder sister Gu to respond, Xiao Lingyu has helped her raise the price to 230 billion.


    A one-time price increase of 50 billion, which has been the largest and most shocking price increase since the auction.


    The other party didn''t raise the price, and the auction was over. Sister Gu finally breathed a mouthful of turbidity.


    On a VIP seat not far from the four of Xiao Lingyu, a monk frowned and looked at the four of Xiao Lingyu, looking a little angry.


    Elder sister Gu also found the monk''s obviously angry eyes, but she just looked back indifferently without any fear.


    After the Tianqiong Xuanling milk, several high-quality treasures attracted Xingji experts in the VIP seat, but Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu didn''t do it again.


    For those really powerful treasures that anyone can use, the four top forces will not auction them all. Even if they are sent by other monks, they will buy them privately at a high price.


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the construction of the new city or this grand auction, the four top forces will naturally get the greatest benefits.


    Although the Xiao family also got a lot of treasures, it took a lot of Yangjing to get them.


    After calculation, the Yang crystals consumed by the Xiao family in this auction are nearly 400 billion Yang crystals. However, the Yang crystals auctioned by the Xiao family can exchange nearly 5 trillion Yang crystals for the Xiao family. It is not to say that it is an appalling number for ordinary star extreme realm experts, even for a big force.

 Chapter 1018

    The auction was finally over, and the four monks of the Xiao family returned to the Xiao family courtyard in the new town.


    The efficiency of the city Lord''s house was still very high. On the day after the auction, the city Lord personally sent four trillion pieces of Yangjing to Xiao''s house.


    The reason for the loss of one trillion pieces of Yangjing is that the Lord of the city said he owed it first because he couldn''t get around at the moment. In fact, everyone knows that the Lord''s house feels that the Xiao family makes too much, so it deliberately withheld it.


    They didn''t say no. Xiao Lingyu naturally didn''t care too much. After all, his Xiao family is in the new town and is protected by the city Lord''s house. It may not be a good thing for the city Lord''s house to owe such a big favor. He even said to the city Lord in a great way: "If you can turn it around, you can return it casually. If you can''t turn it around, this Yangjing will be donated to the brothers guarding the new city day and night."


    Naturally, the city Lord walked out of the door of Xiao''s house with satisfaction and sent a team of more than 100 city guards to patrol the neighborhood near Xiao''s house the next day.


    Before long, miling broke through the real Nirvana state after infantile nirvana. Xiao Lingyu gave him the life pearl of the heavenly star beast in the realm of Xingji.


    "If there is no accident, miling will be promoted to Xingji territory and become a real Xingji master within ten thousand years," said elder sister Gu.


    At present, all the materials for refining xingqiong pill have been prepared. There is a good pill furnace. When Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic Nirvana real fire increases its prestige, she can start refining xingqiong pill.


    "He''s really tried his best to practice all these years. He almost doesn''t do anything except practice." Xiao Lingyu exclaimed.


    Just now, after MI Ling got the life pearl, he went to retreat and practice directly. He didn''t even say a polite thank-you.


    After getting the star pole magnet, miling didn''t know how much benefit he got from Xiao Lingyu. He knew how much Xiao Lingyu paid for his rapid promotion. He couldn''t find any new words to thank him. He simply didn''t say it. He would repay him after he was promoted to the star pole.


    You ran and Lu Jian also took the treasures they got from the auction back to the other courtyard of the Xiao family. The Xiao family had a large collection. With these treasures added, almost all of the Xiao guards had nothing to lack in their cultivation before the Xingji realm. They just needed to practice hard and had no worries at all.


    At this auction, you ran and Lu Jian have been sitting next to Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. They really see how amazing the financial resources of the Xiao family are.


    Xiao Lingyu will also distribute the materials purchased for his wife, children, relatives and friends. With the support of the Xiao family''s huge assets, all talented wives will soon be able to successfully practice to the real state of Nirvana, and the children will be promoted to the state of Nirvana without risk.


    "These children are lucky. If you are an old man, you can become a star master sooner or later as long as you are a little motivated and work hard." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "I have to practice well for a while, or everyone is making progress, and I''m going backwards."


    Now that the Xiao family has settled down, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to do.


    "Let''s have a good practice in this courtyard before miling is promoted to Xingji territory. As for those Xiao Wei, in addition to practice, they have to practice the combination array we taught them." elder sister Gu nodded.


    After sorting out all things, Xiao Lingyu went to seclusion.


    Eight thousand years later, with the help of the star pole magnet and the life pearl, miling was successfully promoted to the star pole.


    When the star pole magnet helps miling gather the star force and condense the star shining pole fire, it dissipates in miling.


    Although elder sister Gu is a woman, she is more generous than many men. After miling was promoted to Xingji territory, she taught miling a lot of cultivation experience and a set of very powerful array prohibition methods. She also gave miling the cultivation resources that many Xingji territory experts can use. In addition, many Xingji territory experts photographed by Xiao Lingyu at the previous auction Needed materials, pills and other resources, miling soon stabilized its state at the early stage of the star pole and continued to move towards the middle stage of the star pole.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that elder sister Gu was so worried that she could leave at ease.


    After so many years of living together, elder sister Gu has a deep affection for the Xiao family. She has brought a lot of benefits to the Xiao family. The spirit of the Xiao family has also given her great help.


    Over the past eight thousand years, Xiao Lingyu has made great progress. With the help of that array and Dharma array and the support of many chaotic Tianjing, his skill has reached the late stage of chaos. With the help of the fire spirit of black and white, the true fire of chaotic Nirvana has raised its prestige to a much stronger level than sister Gu''s Xingyao extreme fire.


    The promotion of chaotic Nirvana and true fire will naturally make the same progress in Xiao Lingyu''s physical quality. The Xiao family has endless cultivation resources and the powerful body protection effect of light green liquid. There is no risk at all for Xiao Lingyu to bathe in fire and refine his body.


    As for Xiao Wei, you ran, Lu Jian and other strong people who are already in the real realm of Nirvana are the peak of the realm of nirvana. As long as they have a life bead of stars and beasts in the realm of Xingji, or a Xingji pill, they can easily advance to the realm of Xingji.


    It is worth mentioning that more than 100 Xiao Wei in Nirvana have made great progress. Their camp also has the array diagram and Dharma array arranged by Xiao Lingyu, coupled with the strong support of the Xiao family, their progress is natural, but the most important thing is that they have mastered their own combined battle array, coupled with Lu Jian''s wise coordination and command, Together, they can produce combat effectiveness several times higher than before.


    The development of the new town has also stabilized. There are four top forces deterring it. No friar dares to make trouble in the new town. However, it is not easy to live in the new town for a long time. Many friars or large and small forces settle in the surrounding areas not far from the new town. They either build villa or cottage outside the new town, It makes the new city, a large land of the eternal world, very lively.


    Nearly two thousand years have passed since miling was promoted to Xingji. Xiao Lingyu, who was playing with several children in the government yard, suddenly heard a thunder coming from the direction of the devil''s abyss and hell, and then felt that the whole new town began to shake violently.


    Even if there are countless powerful prohibitions and array protection, the new city is shaking endlessly, and there is a scene of earth shaking and mountains outside the new city.


    Countless monks walked out of the house, looking around at a loss and at a loss.


    "Can''t the dead dog make this noise?"


    Elder sister Gu cast a spell to stabilize the Xiao family courtyard, frowned and said.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s obviously from the abyss of the devil." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    The shaking of the new town lasted a cup of tea before it stopped. The city guards in the city ran around and told them that the previous shaking was caused by ordinary earthquakes, so don''t panic.


    "How can an ordinary earthquake have such power? If an ordinary earthquake can make the new city shake like this, the protection of the new city is too bad." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "There must be something wrong with the devil abyss hell." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. The four top forces will send experts to check. Even if there is a problem, they will bear it." elder sister Gu smiled easily.


    But just at midnight, Xiaotian dog, who had left for many years, found the door.


    It seems that Xiaotian dog is worried about making trouble. A large number of city guards follow. They surround Xiaotian dog at the gate of Xiao''s house.


    Xiaotian dog ignored the city guards. Although the cultivation of the city guards was not very high, they represented the four top forces after all. Even Xiaotian dog did not dare to attack them easily.


    Xiaotian dog is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of Xingji, but it has not reached the peak after all. There are many monks in the state of Xiaotian dog among the four top forces, and even those who can kill it and escape, such as the sword one in Jiange.

 Chapter 1019

    "You''ve worked hard. This is my guest of the Xiao family. You can rest assured that the Xiao family can guarantee that it won''t cause trouble."


    Xiao Lingyu went out of the gate, arched his hands at many city guards and politely explained.


    Naturally, these city guards knew the master of the Xiao family, so they soon dispersed.


    "Your boy is doing well now."


    Xiaotian dog praised, and then walked to the Xiao family courtyard and said, "but it''s not a good choice for you to settle your new home in this new city."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiaotian dog found an open space next to the gate and lay down. He said, "it''s too close to Tianxing forest and magic abyss hell. Once there are any changes in these two places, the new city will be the first to rush."


    "There are four top forces in the new city, and there are countless Nirvana and many star pole masters who live here for a long time. It won''t be too dangerous."


    Xiao Lingyu first replied, and then asked, "senior, is there something big going on in the devil''s deep hell?"


    "The seal on the evil spirit island has loosened, so it has caused some movement."


    Xiaotian dog said carelessly: "it seems that a heavy treasure broke through the earth from the evil spirit island and caused some impact on the ground of this continent. I''m here to remind you that you should be prepared for the birth of heavy treasure."


    "There are too many strong stars around here now. I''m afraid I don''t have to hope to rob the treasure with my family." Xiao Lingyu said displeased.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Xiaotian dog shook his head and said, "if I''m right in the devil''s abyss hell, that treasure should be the old man''s dourate palace of the Supreme Lord. No one with strong strength can certainly grab it. It also depends on whether you can get the recognition of the dourate palace. You''ve got the Taiji diagram of the Supreme Lord, so you''re likely to get the dourate palace."


    "There are so many experts in Xingji state staring at us. We''re afraid it''s difficult to get close. They probably won''t give us a chance to get the recognition of dourate palace." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "We can only act according to the circumstances, but we must not give up easily. How can we watch the treasure left by our earth experts fall into the hands of other monks?" Xiaotian dog said noncommittally.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and then asked, "there is something wrong with the seal of the evil spirit island. Will the evil spirit demon master break the seal soon?"


    Xiaotian dog smiled and said, "it''s not that easy. The seal on the evil spirit island is very strong. There are many high-level magic weapons to form a seal array. It''s just that one magic weapon leaves the seal, which can''t bring too much threat to the whole seal array. According to my estimation, the evil spirit demon master can''t come out without tens of millions of years."


    "Is the evil spirit demon master strong?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "If he was strong, he was sealed by Zhenfeng. If he was not strong, it is said that in order to seal him, several experts at the top of the Xingji realm died in the demon abyss hell. The top powers in the immortal world did not hesitate to use a lot of powerful magic weapons to seal him, rather than directly destroy him."


    Xiaotian dog''s words seemed a little self contradictory, and he then added: "The strength of the evil spirit demon master should not be lower than that of Jianzu and that Hongjun old bastard, but even a little stronger. In fact, these strong people can''t be regarded as friars in the Xingji realm, because the experts at the top of the Xingji realm are also very weak in front of them. Take my Lord for example, he is the peak of the Xingji realm and has the magic power of turning the fight and moving the stars, but he is in Hongjun''s old place Bastard, if you can''t even take three moves, you''ll lose the battle. "


    "It seems that there is a more powerful realm after the star pole, but there are too few monks in that realm, and they are unwilling to publicize the cultivation methods of that realm." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "It''s not necessarily that they cherish themselves. Maybe they don''t know what level they have reached, or the realm is too mysterious. Everyone can only make a breakthrough by relying on their own understanding and opportunity, and it''s useless to rely on the teaching and guidance of other monks. Some realms are like this. You can enter when you realize it, and if you can''t understand it, you can only linger outside that realm forever "Xiaotian dog shook his head and explained.


    "Elder, you didn''t encounter any danger when you went to the devil''s abyss hell this time?" Xiao Lingyu asked with concern.


    "I didn''t encounter danger, but I ran into an old enemy. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would be killed by that guy." the howling dog was terrified.


    "Is it the strong one at the top of the Xingji realm?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s the dead monkey. He has long been the cultivation achievement at the top of the Xingji realm. He used to have a festival with my master. He couldn''t beat my master before. After fighting with my master and getting hurt, he was bitten by me. But that guy is a special existence bred by heaven and earth. His cultivation speed is very fast. He has already surpassed my master in cultivation." Xiaotian dog said quite depressed.


    "Monkey? Is it the monkey king and the great sage?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "It''s the dead monkey. I clearly remember that guy went to the ancient XingKong road. How could he appear in the devil''s abyss hell? The ancient XingKong road is not said to be only in but not out?" Xiaotian dog was also a little confused.


    "In any case, sun Dasheng is also a friar in the same vein of our earth. It is also a good thing that he can come back. We can learn about the ancient road in the starry sky through him," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "I''d rather die on the ancient road in the starry sky than see the dead monkey."


    Xiaotian dog looked very determined, and then said: "I estimate that the reason why dourate palace left the seal from the evil spirit island this time is mostly related to the dead monkey. He was greedy for the pills in dourate palace and often sneaked in secretly. Thanks to the guy''s special talent, if ordinary friars swallowed the pills refined by the supreme old gentleman like him, they would have been burst and died."


    "Elder, will you leave soon again?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The dead monkey is nearby. There is such a big noise in the devil abyss hell. It is estimated that the sword will come. I dare not stay here for a long time. If they hit me again, I may lose my life."


    Xiaotian dog then said, "even if these two guys are not nearby, I have to do the last thing. After this last thing, I can rest assured to go to XingKong ancient road."


    "Where are you going this time?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Deep in the sky star forest."


    Xiaotian dog looked sad and then said, "Hongjun''s old bastard is so hateful. He sealed me for countless years. I finally came out and had to go to dangerous places. Fortunately, every task is not very difficult. However, I always feel that the things that Hongjun asked me to do are deliberately confusing the eternal world."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and didn''t quite understand what Xiaotian dog meant.


    "Well, I have to go. I have to finish my work and come back to you to lift the relationship of recognizing the Lord."


    After Xiaotian dog put down this sentence, he stormed out of the Xiao family courtyard and didn''t let Xiao Lingyu send him away. He ran out of the new city alone.


    Less than a year after Xiaotian dog left, Xincheng suddenly shook violently again, and the shaking was more violent than last time.


    Fortunately, the city is inhabited by monks who are not weak in cultivation. Their houses are also very strong and protected by heavy prohibitions. Otherwise, the buildings in the city will collapse if there is such a violent vibration.


    The shaking lasted for an hour before it stopped. Xiao Lingyu, standing in the yard, saw a glow rising in the direction of the devil''s abyss and hell.


    The color of the glow was incomparably gorgeous. While shooting into the sky, there were bursts of bells.

 Chapter 1020

    "That should be the dourate palace that the dead dog said!" sister Gu narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Xiao Lingyu couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Go, why don''t you go, not to mention how powerful the dourate palace is. Even if you can''t get the dourate palace, you may have a good chance to go in for a walk." elder sister Gu replied.


    "I''m afraid I lost my life before I got the chance." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao, you are too cautious. If I guessed right, the Tai Chi diagram has been refined by you? With such a congenital treasure as the Tai Chi diagram, it''s not easy for ordinary experts in Xingji territory to kill you." elder sister Gu smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it''s refining." Xiao Lingyu said with a dry smile.


    "Don''t forget, we still have linger." elder sister Gu reminded again.


    Indeed, linger''s stealth magic power can''t even be seen through by the late star experts such as Xiaotian dog, which is really a great treasure grabbing advantage.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu, ling''er and elder sister Gu went out of the Xiao family courtyard together, then out of the city and left at full speed in the direction of the magic abyss and hell.


    As for miling, he has just entered the Xingji realm and is not suitable for going out to fight. Moreover, the Xiao family also needs a Xingji realm expert to take care of him in this very period.


    The abyss of the devil kingdom is deep underground in the eternal continent, and the entrance is a circular fire pit thousands of miles in diameter.


    The big fire pit is full of black smoke and fire all year round. Near the fire pit, there are not only heat waves, but also a strange smell. Monks generally don''t come near the big fire pit, and millions of miles around the big fire pit are covered with scorched black or withered yellow gravel, which not only makes the cultivation environment extremely bad, Even a plant and a mouthful of water can''t be found.


    However, at this time, many monks gathered over the big fire pit, and there was a dazzling glow above their heads.


    If you look closely, you will find that there is a palace like building wrapped in the glow.


    Although there are countless strong people watching the glow, no one dares to approach the past, because at the moment, a friar with a lock yellow armor, a phoenix plume purple gold crown and thick brown hair is pounding the gate of the palace with a stick of indistinguishable color in his hand.


    The gate of the palace looked very solid. There was a mass of Yin-Yang fish in the middle of the two gate leaves, which continued to flow and glow to form protection. Although it was beaten and trembled, it seemed that it could last for a period of time.


    It may be because the gate of the palace has not been opened, or it may be because we are afraid of the powerful strength of the armed friar. Therefore, everyone is watching below and dare not approach the past. Even the strong men of the four top forces frown.


    When Xiao Lingyu, elder sister Gu and ling''er arrived, the gate of the palace was not opened, but several cracks were obviously cracked.


    "It''s really sun Dasheng." elder sister Gu said in surprise.


    In terms of appellation, elder sister Gu respects the monkey king more than the roaring dog, which should not only be because the monkey king is stronger.


    Boom!


    After an earthquake, the gate of the palace was finally opened, and a powerful momentum swept out, pushing the monkey king standing at the gate of the palace a few feet away.


    The monkey king was only pushed away for a few feet and quickly stabilized himself. Although the observable monks were far from the palace gate, they were pushed away at least hundreds of feet by the powerful momentum. Even some monks in Nirvana were directly shocked to collapse, and many experts in Xingji state were pale.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s body was as strong as the strong one in the middle of the star. Although he and elder sister Gu were pushed away for hundreds of feet, they were just slightly disordered.


    As for ling''er, she was not pushed away, but her body showed up.


    The gate of the palace had been opened, and after the powerful momentum swept away, sun Dasheng flew in.


    After many monks stabilized themselves, they lifted up one after another and flew to the gate of the palace.


    But just as everyone flew to the door, sun Dasheng, who had entered the palace, suddenly flew out again. He swung the stick in his hand and swept the strong ones one after another.


    A half moon shaped golden light roared out. In an instant, it hit all the dozens of star strongmen who had been close to the gate far away. Even several star strongmen were directly cut by the golden light on the spot, and their bodies fell in two from the air. It was very frightening.


    "Before my grandson came out, who dares to break into the dourate palace and kill without amnesty!"


    Sun Dasheng narrowed his eyes and scanned a circle. His words seemed extremely overbearing, like a king who looked down at the world.


    Hearing this, all the friars stepped back involuntarily.


    Just a word, it will deter countless star strong people. Just a few sword Pavilion experts with long swords over there dare not take another half step forward. What a spirit!


    "The friars of your earth have always been so overbearing that they don''t like friars." elder sister Gu said with a bitter smile.


    "They have the capital to be overbearing." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It''s just a pity that they had such boundless scenery in those years. Any one of them had the strength to sweep the world, but they all chose to go to the ancient XingKong road after reaching the pole at the peak. The most powerful person who fell on the ancient XingKong road for countless years is the friars of your earth." elder sister Gu shook her head.


    "Maybe there are no challenges in the immortal world. They are too boring, so they want to seek new breakthroughs, so they want to find some stimulation. Monks who climb the peak often feel lonely and boring. Sooner or later, they will be caught up by other monks. Only by continuous exploration can they always take the lead." Xiao Lingyu said with great feeling.


    "It''s definitely not because of this. Knowing that the ancient road of the starry sky is a dead end, they still rush up so resolutely. It''s somewhat forced and helpless, and it''s like an unyielding struggle," said elder sister Gu.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t answer again, but was thinking about the last word elder sister Gu said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are so many Xingji experts that we are afraid of the monkey. There must be a treasure in the dourate palace. Let''s kill it together!"


    I don''t know which expert shouted. Many of the strong stars around the dourate palace rushed to the door of the dourate palace again. The strong men in the sword Pavilion were at the front of the team.


    "Those who rush first are the experts of the four top forces," said elder sister Gu.


    The four top forces took the lead to rush forward, which really played a big role. At present, dozens of Xingji realm experts were encouraged to rush to dourate palace together.


    This time sun Dasheng didn''t come out again. Nearly a hundred Xingji realm experts all entered the dourate palace in an instant, and the brilliant lights continued to shine from the door of the dourate palace, and there were bursts of explosions.


    "It seems that there is a lively fight inside."


    Elder sister Gu smiled and said, "Sun Dasheng is not the peak of ordinary stars. His wishful golden cudgel is still a congenital Lingbao. These guys are simply uncomfortable when they go in. However, I think the four top forces encourage everyone to go in. It''s estimated that they don''t want to fight with sun Dasheng, but want to fish in troubled waters."


    "Should we go in and have a look?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. It must be very chaotic now. We are not strong like sun Dasheng. If we are besieged, I''m afraid we will worry about our lives." elder sister Gu shook her head.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." linger said.


    "No, sun Dasheng''s realm is too high. I''m afraid your stealth magic is useless in front of him." elder sister Gu said kindly.

 Chapter 1021

    "Can he kill me?" asked ling''er.


    "This... I''m not sure, but he can certainly break your body. Even if you can recover immediately, there will still be some damage." elder sister Gu replied with uncertainty.


    Ling''er looked at Xiao Lingyu again, and Xiao Lingyu shook his head at her.


    Just as the three people spoke, figures flew out one after another. After they stabilized, they all looked pale and gushed blood in their mouth. Even a strong man just flew out, and his body suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    The friars who were shot out didn''t dare to rush in again. They all flew away at high speed in the direction of the new city. It seems that they are seriously injured and eager to find a place to heal.


    I don''t know whether it''s because sun Dasheng beat it too hard before, or because the fighting power inside is too strong at the moment. At the moment, the dourate palace is constantly shaking violently. Looking at the solid palace, there are cracks showing up.


    However, the dourate palace continued to shine and gradually closed those cracks.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Let''s go in and have a look. The strong inside must lock their attack targets on Sun Dasheng. We may have a chance."


    As soon as elder sister Gu''s words fell, she rushed to the door of dourate palace.


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and didn''t hesitate at the moment. He flew away with elder sister Gu and emerged behind him halfway.


    Ling''er then hid his body in the invisible.


    Inside the dourate palace, there is an advanced alchemy hall. In the center of the hall, there is a tall and stocky Bagua stove, in which there are bursts of fire flashing.


    At the moment, sun Dasheng stood on the Bagua stove, holding the innate Lingbao Ruyi golden cudgel in one hand and a medicine gourd in the other hand. From time to time, he swept the Ruyi golden cudgel all over his body, and occasionally poured the medicine gourd into his mouth. Golden pills fell into his mouth from the medicine gourd.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s great surprise, there were countless slightly smaller sun Dasheng, waving gold sticks to fight against the strong in the Xingji realm.


    Although the smaller sun Dasheng is not as powerful as sun Dasheng himself, they are all very strong, and they are very brave and fearless of death. Unexpectedly, they beat the full hall of Xingji experts with only parry power and no chance to fight back.


    "Separation?"


    Xiao Lingyu thought of this magic power for a moment.


    No wonder the friars who were shot out no longer came in. It turned out that there was no chance to fish in troubled waters. Almost every friar came in and had to face one or more sun Dasheng''s separated bodies. If he was careless, he would be hurt or killed, and he could only defend with all his strength.


    After Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu came in, two sun Dasheng came up immediately.


    When the drinking stick hit, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have time to make other reactions. He could only cross the Xuanyuan sword and block it above his head.


    Bang!


    Xuanyuan sword failed to stop the stick, but was directly smashed down and slapped on Xiao Lingyu''s head.


    Xiao Lingyu intuitively felt a pain in his mind, and his body became a little shorter involuntarily. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    Even if it was a very common part of sun Dasheng, there was a move to hurt Xiao Lingyu''s strength. If sun Dasheng hit this stick himself, I''m afraid it would kill Xiao Lingyu in an instant.


    Just after a stick, the split came straight over with a stick.


    Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to open his eyebrows and eyes and radiate a destructive blood light to resist.


    The destruction blood light blew on the stick, not only directly defeated the stick, but also blew away the part.


    After being defeated by the destruction of blood light, it turned into a brownish yellow monkey hair and flew to sun Dasheng the next moment.


    "Eh?"


    Sun Dasheng, who was swallowing pills on the gossip stove, gave a strange low voice. He looked at Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu, who is on full alert, has already sacrificed the Tai Chi diagram.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram was suspended on his head and turned slowly. A black-and-white light was thrown down and enveloped his whole body.


    Sun Dasheng first looked at Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrows, then looked at Xuanyuan sword, and then looked at the Tai Chi diagram. His expression became wonderful.


    Elder sister Gu is already in a hard struggle. Like other Xingji masters, she is hard to parry by sun Dasheng''s separation.


    "My Lord, that old man is so stingy that he left such a little pill. I took so much effort to get this pocket rate palace out. I can''t eat enough! Bad luck! It''s really bad luck!"


    Sun Dasheng looked disappointed and dissatisfied. Then he said, "I won''t play with you. It''s really meaningless to fight with you!"


    As he spoke, sun Dasheng scratched a handful of monkey hair off his body.


    With his mouth open and a sudden blow, the handful of monkey hair flew out, and the next moment it turned into a large group of people.


    At first, we all reluctantly resisted, but now there are so many separate bodies. We suddenly feel that the pressure increases sharply. In an instant, more than half of the monks were shot out, and several died directly next to the gossip stove.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu were not spared. They were blown out together.


    Just as everyone just flew out of the pocket rate palace, a growing stick directly burst the pocket rate palace.


    The Dou rate palace burst open, and the momentum impact formed in an instant was too strong. All monks, including Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, were pushed tens of thousands of feet away.


    Ling''er was still not washed away this time, but her body was blown away in invisibility. Fortunately, she had a special physique. After her body was blown into a transparent fog, she gathered again at the next moment.


    At the next moment, the spirit just recovered was hidden in the invisible.


    "I dare to show off my skills in front of my grandson''s golden eyes!"


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes were golden and swept around. The stick in his hand suddenly smashed into a void.


    It was smashed into the void, fluctuated violently, and then fell apart like a hard hit glass.


    The body of ling''er also cracked with the void.


    It seems that under sun Dasheng''s golden eyes, ling''er''s invisible magic power is almost invalid.


    Fortunately, ling''er has a special constitution. Even if he is hit by a heavy blow, he can recover soon after his body collapses, and his cultivation will decline after his body collapses many times.


    When linger''s body condensed again, sun Dasheng was a little surprised and said, "this little girl is so strange. If she can reach the state of the star pole, don''t she want to achieve an immortal body?"


    Sun Dasheng first collected all his parts, and then suddenly stretched out his arm to ling''er. His palm widened rapidly, and then caught in the void where ling''er was.


    Ling''er immediately felt that the space around her was imprisoned by a strong force. She could no longer be invisible, let alone move.


    Monks often say that in the face of absolute power gap, any magic power is a joke. I can break it no matter how clever your means are.


    "Lao sun''s golden cudgel can''t help you. I''ll let you taste Lao Jun''s Samadhi. It''s really hot!"


    With a wave of sun Dasheng''s arm, ling''er was directly thrown into the gossip stove by him.


    After the dourate palace burst open, only the eight trigrams stove was still well preserved, and the rest were crushed.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu were not frightened away by sun Dasheng''s power like other friars. When they saw that ling''er was put into the gossip stove, Xiao Lingyu immediately exclaimed, and then rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Boy, if you want a hero to save the United States, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    Sun Dasheng waved Ruyi''s golden cudgel with one arm, but with a gentle sweep, he swept Xiao Lingyu away.

 Chapter 1022

    Sun Dasheng should have no intention of killing Xiao Lingyu. He tried his best to force Xiao Lingyu back, but he didn''t hurt Xiao Lingyu.


    "Da Sheng, the woman was the wife of the younger generation just now. I beg Da Sheng to let my wife go for our sake as friars in the same vein of the earth."


    Xiao Lingyu knew that he couldn''t help sun Dasheng, so he had to hug his fist and ask.


    "If you didn''t think that everyone is in the same vein of the earth, do you think you could just get out of the dourate palace? Even if you have the congenital Lingbao Taiji diagram and the Xuanyuan sword, you are a boy who hasn''t even reached the star pole. Lao sun wants to kill you only when he reads it." Sun Dasheng replied impolitely.


    "But my wife hasn''t offended the great sage, and she hasn''t reached the star pole. Why should the great sage be embarrassed with a younger generation?" Xiao Lingyu said with a hard head.


    "Da Sheng, it''s not like your character to embarrass the younger generation. I remember that Da Sheng always challenged the strong. Even if he couldn''t fight, he had to fight. What a heroic spirit and admirable! I''m afraid to embarrass a younger generation today will damage the name of Da Sheng."


    Elder sister Gu also interrupted, but mostly flattered. She seemed to know sun Dasheng''s temper very well.


    Sun Dasheng seemed very useful to elder sister Gu''s words. He smiled proudly and said, "of course, my old sun won''t bully my younger generation. Just now he just wanted to try if the little girl has any other skills. I''ll let the little girl out now."


    With that, sun Dasheng up, flew to the top of the Bagua stove, and then reached into the Bagua stove with one arm. Unexpectedly, he really fished ling''er out of it.


    Ling''er looked at it without any loss, but after coming out, his accomplishments fell from nirvana to soul nirvana.


    Xiao Lingyu was a little angry. As soon as he wanted to go up to theory, sun Dasheng said, "samadhi is really hot. It can make the little girl''s cultivation lose so fast. In order to make up for the little girl''s loss, the old gentleman''s gossip stove was given to her."


    Sun Dasheng''s Ruyi golden cudgel hit the Bagua stove and hit linger.


    Then sun Dasheng took his stick and flew to the distance. In a moment, he had disappeared.


    "Hurry up and try to make the gossip stove recognize the Lord!"


    Elder sister Gu reminded Xiao Lingyu.


    The reason why she didn''t try first was that elder sister Gu thought that Xiao Lingyu could get the Taiji diagram of the supreme Lao Jun and should also be recognized by the Bagua stove.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Lingyu wrapped his skill and soul power around the Bagua stove and tried to communicate the spirit of the Bagua stove.


    The eight trigrams stove then reacted and threw out a flash of fire, which immediately wrapped Xiao Lingyu around.


    The chaotic Nirvana true fire in Xiao Lingyu''s body then erupted uncontrollably, madly impacting the fire outside.


    Before Xiao Lingyu could react, the fire quietly retreated, and the gossip stove then sank into his body.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu felt that his chaotic Nirvana true fire should have been recognized by the Bagua furnace, so he could have received the Bagua furnace. If his chaotic Nirvana true fire had not been greatly improved by integrating the black and white fire spirit and had a strong spirit, he might not have been able to successfully get the Bagua furnace this time.


    Because sun Dasheng was so powerful just now, the strong men who had gathered before were scared away. However, they did not run far away. They were watching and measuring the changes here from a distance. They saw with their own eyes that the gossip stove sank into Xiao Lingyu''s body and that sun Dasheng had disappeared, so they killed him again.


    This is also why elder sister Gu urgently reminded Xiao Lingyu just now. Once the three of them were surrounded here, I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone except ling''er to get away.


    But now Xiao Lingyu got the Bagua stove smoothly, but many Xingji realm experts surrounded him. It was almost impossible for them to escape calmly.


    Elder sister Gu hesitated first, and then said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the devil''s abyss and hell!"


    Under the leadership of elder sister Gu, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er fell quickly, and immediately fell into the depths of the earth, disappearing into the rolling black smoke and sky burning fire at the entrance of the demon abyss hell.


    Nearly twenty Xingji realm masters flew over. They hesitated for a moment and fell one after another.


    After falling 200000 feet, Xiao Lingyu fell to the bottom of the pit. They were already in the devil''s abyss and hell.


    The devil abyss hell is a very vast world full of black smoke. The ground is a hard and hot black earth rock layer. The endless black smoke here not only has a pungent smell, but also has a strong corrosiveness, which greatly limits the spiritual thoughts of monks.


    The reason why elder sister Gu came down with Xiao Lingyu and ling''er was to get rid of her opponent with the help of the thick black smoke of the devil''s deep hell.


    After flying at a high speed in the magic abyss hell for a period of time and crossing several magmatic rivers, elder sister Gu calmed down and said with a smile: "this Bagua furnace should be more than enough to refine xingqiong pill."


    "Unfortunately, sun Dasheng was so greedy that even if there was Xingji Dan in dourate palace, he ate it clean." Xiao Lingyu was a little disappointed.


    "I hope I can see Da Sheng again in the future and ask him about the ancient road in the starry sky." elder sister Gu is full of expectation.


    "Is he going to make a few rounds in the immortal world and then go back to the ancient road in the starry sky like master Xiaotian?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Hehe, I don''t know about this, but I don''t think so. The great sage''s temper is different from other strong men. He likes to act rashly, has simple thoughts, doesn''t have too many worries, and doesn''t have any ideas. He prefers to live comfortably, likes people to say good things about him, and hates being calculated by others. He should not be afraid of the ancient road of the stars when he comes back from the ancient road of the stars this time But I don''t like it there. "Elder sister Gu shook her head and smiled.


    "I was really shocked just now. If he rescued ling''er a little later, he was afraid that ling''er would die in the gossip stove." Xiao Lingyu was terrified.


    "As long as you don''t let Da Sheng be stubborn just now, he won''t really kill ling''er. He should be a little curious about ling''er''s special constitution." elder sister Gu explained.


    "How do we get out of here?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "It''s very simple. Hide here for a while. When they are sure they can''t find us and lose patience, they will naturally leave. We won''t be late at that time." elder sister Gu said easily.


    "But our Xiao family is still in the new town." Xiao Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the family doesn''t come out to cause trouble and don''t go out of the new town, there will be no problem in the Xiao family compound. How do the four top forces exist? They won''t ignore their reputation for a treasure. They have existed in Changsheng mainland for many years and have been strong for many years. They don''t lack treasures, but a treasure can''t threaten them. They will never be in danger soon after the new town is built Will not take the initiative to break their own rules. "


    Elder sister Gu comforted: "they will attack us outside. As long as we arrive in the new city, they will give up chasing us. Now when the great saint comes back from the ancient road in the starry sky, their biggest headache is the great saint, and most of their attention will also be on the great saint."


    "Now that the materials are complete and there is an excellent alchemy furnace like Bagua furnace, we can prepare to refine xingqiong pill," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Although the eight trigrams stove is good, it has recognized you as the Lord, so the task of refining xingqiong pill has to fall on your shoulders."


    Elder sister Gu then said, "but your alchemy level is really not very good, so next I have to try my best to help you improve your alchemy level. Fortunately, your forbidden array level is very high, and there are endless materials for you to practice. It won''t be too difficult to become an alchemy master."


    In the next few days, the three kept flying in the devil''s abyss and hell, while elder sister Gu taught Xiao Lingyu the alchemy she had mastered.


    Elder sister Gu had never been to the devil''s abyss hell before, and the three just wanted to take refuge, not to do anything, so they flew at will.

 Chapter 1023

    The environment of the devil abyss hell is extremely bad, but it is very quiet. It used to be the place where countless demons lived. However, after being cleaned up several times by the strong men of the eternal world, all those demons were wiped out. Their fierce souls and resentments after death gradually gathered and formed today''s evil spirits over the years.


    Evil spirits are cruel and more murderous than the original demons. In addition, there are strong ones among evil spirits, so the friars of the eternal world rarely come to the devil''s abyss.


    Even if there are evil spirits, in fact, there are not many in the demon abyss hell, and they are often concentrated together, and it is not easy to meet them.


    The three of Xiao Lingyu met a group of evil spirits decades after they came to the devil''s deep hell.


    Like magic spirits, these evil spirits have no fixed form. They have different shapes and almost transparent bodies.


    However, the transparent body of the phantom spirit does not take any color, but the evil spirits are either red or black.


    The phantom spirit is very timid, but the evil spirit is very bold and cruel.


    After meeting the friars, evil spirits will rush up and rest with the friars until they die. It seems that they still remember their hatred with the friars in the eternal world.


    The same is true of the evil spirits that the three of Xiao Lingyu met. As soon as they met with the three of Xiao Lingyu, thousands of evil spirits rushed to kill them.


    Fortunately, among these evil spirits, there are no star strong ones, and they can''t coagulate and form immediately after their bodies collapse like magic spirits.


    Xiao Lingyu has a Tai Chi picture on his head and a Xuanyuan sword. He is full of chaos and nirvana. The real fire shines continuously. Not only his attack is strong, but his defense is not weak. He and elder sister Gu kill into the group of evil spirits, like tigers into sheep. The evil spirits look fierce, but they only have to be slaughtered.


    Every time Xuanyuan sword is swept out, a large blade condensed by the chaotic force can instantly empty the evil spirits within ten feet of Xiao Lingyu.


    Elder sister Gu''s forbidden array printing formula and her star brilliance can also make evil spirits collapse in large areas.


    The body of the killed evil spirit will collapse and turn into a red or black fog.


    Ling''er followed elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu all the time. She didn''t do anything, but she felt that the fog turned into after the evil spirit disappeared was useful to her, so she opened her mouth to devour it from time to time.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu killed all the evil spirits who were less than a thousand to the star pole.


    The fog after these evil spirits disappeared was swallowed up by ling''er.


    To the surprise of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, ling''er''s cultivation has returned to the real realm of nirvana.


    "Although these evil spirits are formed by the ghost and resentment after the devil''s death, after all, they also need years of spiritual cultivation to form, and they also have the characteristics of hallucinating themselves. It''s reasonable for the spirit to swallow them to improve cultivation." elder sister Gu was relieved later.


    "It takes some time to refine after the feeling is swallowed up. The resentment and hatred contained in the evil spirit is too heavy. If it is not erased for a long time, it will make me lose my mind." ling''er said calmly.


    "Then don''t swallow it recklessly. After each swallow, use a period of time to refine it, and then swallow it next time."


    Elder sister Gu pointed out, then smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not a bad thing for us to be blocked here this time."


    Linger''s phagocytosis ability is very strong. She can swallow thousands of evil spirits in a short time, but her refining ability is relatively poor. The three have wandered in the devil''s abyss hell for 200 years, and she can be regarded as refining everything she swallowed before.


    During this period, I didn''t meet the strong star chased down, but I met many evil spirits. I don''t know when the battle will come.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu have been consuming a lot, but with the help of the light green liquid and countless precious materials and pills, it is not a problem for them to persist here for a long time.


    "We should try to find some evil spirits in the Xingji realm, maybe we can let ling''er directly advance to the Xingji realm." elder sister Gu said.


    There are many evil spirits in the evil abyss hell. It''s not difficult to find ordinary evil spirits, but it''s difficult to meet evil spirits in the Xingji realm. After more than 200 years, the three people still encounter ordinary evil spirits.


    Just when the three almost gave up, they just wanted to return and leave the demon abyss hell through the exit, but they accidentally met a star pole realm expert.


    The Xingji realm expert was also chased down from above. He was carrying a long sword and a continuous sword Gang, which made the rolling black smoke in the demon abyss hell unable to get close to him within ten feet.


    "No, I''m a strong man in the sword Pavilion!"


    Elder sister Gu gave a little cry and quickly turned around with Xiao Lingyu and ling''er, trying to escape quickly.


    But after a cold hum, the master of the sword Pavilion accelerated and blocked in front of the three people like lightning.


    "Since I was caught by the fourth sword, do you still expect to escape?"


    The master of the sword Pavilion seemed very confident. He looked at Xiao Lingyu with a joking face and said, "give me the gossip stove and I''ll let you live."


    Elder sister Gu can see that the fourth sword is also in the middle of Xingji territory, but he is a sword practitioner with strong attack power. In addition, he is an apprentice of several expert sword ancestors in the immortal world, and his strength is naturally very strong. The fourth sword can fight even in the later stage of Xingji like Xiaotian dog. It is difficult for ordinary friars in the middle of Xingji to make three moves under the four swords.


    "The sword master was so elegant that he didn''t expect his disciples to be greedy for external things. Doesn''t your sword Pavilion claim to only cultivate Kendo and don''t care about anything other than the long sword?" elder sister Gu asked with a sneer.


    "We don''t care about ordinary magic weapons, but this Bagua stove is different. Our sword cultivation sometimes needs Dan medicine to assist in cultivation, and this Bagua stove is the best choice for refining the best and best Dan medicine. Even the sword cultivation will be moved." the fourth sword shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, this gossip stove was given to us by sun Dasheng. I''m afraid you''ll upset Dasheng if you rob the sword Pavilion so hard. If Dasheng wins the sword Pavilion for this reason, you won''t be better." elder sister Gu said again.


    "Don''t frighten me with that monkey, let alone whether he gave you the gossip stove. Even if he gave it to you, he won''t be embarrassed by the sword Pavilion." Jian Si didn''t think so.


    "Why don''t you do that? We want this Bagua stove to be of great use. How about sending it to the sword pavilion after we use it?" elder sister Gu suggested.


    "If you don''t send it to the sword pavilion after using it, and find a place to hide all the time, what can we do in the sword pavilion?" Jian Si obviously disagreed with elder sister Gu''s proposal.


    "It''s really hard to do if you don''t believe us." elder sister Gu replied.


    "What''s hard to do? If you don''t give it now, I''ll grab it directly. Don''t you think I can''t help you?"


    At the time of the four words of the sword, the long sword was already in his hand, and the strong sword intention fluctuated like a hurricane, dispersing the black smoke thousands of feet around.


    "Then I have to learn your skill!" elder sister Gu said happily.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    The four eyes of the sword suddenly narrowed and the long sword in his hand shook. Countless sword lights appeared out of thin air in the space of thousands of feet around.


    All the sword lights were condensed into a small lightsaber. The blade pointed to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Tianjian Jue, ten wonders!"


    The Four Swords shouted, and the countless small lightsabers gathered quickly and turned into ten huge lightsabers emitting mighty sword power in an instant.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu was on alert. Tai Chi diagram and Xuanyuan sword were used again. His whole body skills were also surging towards the destruction of the eyebrows and the eyes of the sky.


    Elder sister Gu''s body shook, and there was an embroidered Phoenix Panlong color bead armour on her body, and there was a long whip in her hand.


    It''s the first time Xiao Lingyu has seen her fight so heavily armed since sister Gu. It seems that she is going to fight with all her strength, which also shows that she is very afraid of the Tianjian formula of sword four.

 Chapter 1024

    The forbidden array is very powerful, and those evil spirits have no mind to speak of. They all rush around in the nebula fog like headless flies. Naturally, they can''t bring any threat to the forbidden array, but can only constantly accept the attack of the forbidden array.


    The evil spirits were bombarded by the thunder and fire snake of the forbidden array, and their bodies were blown into red or dark fog, and then swallowed up by ling''er Sheng.


    It''s less than 100 breath time. All the evil spirits under the star pole that broke into the forbidden array were killed. At the moment, only the evil spirits in the two star poles are still struggling to support in the forbidden array.


    "I''ll go in and help ling''er."


    After elder sister Gu put down this sentence, she jumped into the forbidden array.


    Xiao Lingyu manipulated the array to respond to elder sister Gu''s attack. The two evil spirits were more difficult to adhere to, so another cup of tea passed, and all the evil spirits in the Xingji realm were wiped out.


    Ling''er had been waiting for a long time. She saw the right time and swallowed it decisively. The fog melted by the evil spirits in the two star pole territory soon sank into her mouth.


    However, the evil spirits in the Xingji realm are relatively strong. After all, linger only has the nirvana realm. She swallowed the two evil spirits in the Xingji realm at one time, which seems difficult to absorb. Her whole body sometimes shines red and sometimes black.


    Elder sister Gu frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, she kept pinching the Yin formula and patted it on ling''er. It took nearly a month before she stopped, and there was no red light or black light on ling''er.


    Looking at elder sister Gu''s sweat on her forehead and haggard face, you can guess that she should have consumed a lot before.


    However, although linger''s body no longer blooms strange light, the whole body is constantly changing back and forth between condensation and illusion. It''s still very strange.


    "Ling''er, is everything all right?" elder sister Gu wiped the sweat on her forehead and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but I can''t use any magic power now, and I feel very weak." ling''er replied.


    "This may be because you have to go through the necessary stage of promotion. It is estimated that it will be good after a period of time. It may also be that you lack the support of any necessary conditions for promotion. If so, it will be more dangerous. If you can''t reach that condition in a short time, it may be very troublesome." elder sister Gu frowned.


    "Hope is the former," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "But I feel like the latter." although ling''er said so, his expression was still very calm.


    "What you lack should be the realm. Although those evil spirits are the existence of the astral realm, they are transformed by hatred and resentment, and the real realm should not be high."


    Elder sister Gu thought again and said in embarrassment: "but your physique is too special. How can you improve your realm? Pills are not useful to you. I''m afraid those cultivation materials are also useless to you. It''s also difficult for us to find a magic spirit in the Xingji realm to devour you in a short time."


    "It seems wrong. What I lack is not the realm."


    Ling''er shook his head and said: "In my cultivation, I only need to devour illusory spirits all the time. There is no worry about the realm. The reason is not that the realm owned by those illusory spirits has been digested and accepted by me, but that I don''t need the realm at all, because my special physique makes me improve quickly, but my combat power is not high. I can''t use any powerful magic powers. The pills you can take are useless to me, you I can''t use the magic weapons that we can use. This is due to my characteristics. My advantages are obvious, but my disadvantages are also obvious. This is even a balance. "


    "There is no lack of realm, what is lacking?" elder sister Gu was very curious.


    "It should be a transformation."


    Ling''er then explained: "For a long time, I have been a different kind of magic spirit, but I am not a real magic spirit, nor can I be the original magic spirit grass. This time, the evil spirit devouring the two star poles has sublimated me to the critical point. To break through this critical point, I must transform into a real life body and have a method suitable for me to help me control my skills."


    "It seems to be such a truth." elder sister Gu nodded. She understood linger''s meaning.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to transform into a real life body. You already have a very high intelligence, and your body magic spirit grass is also a life body. Just because you have swallowed too many magic spirits for a long time, your life has become weak. If you swallow more things with strong vitality, you should be able to complete this transformation."


    Xiao Lingyu thought a little and then said, "as for the skill, I think you should have gained something when you practiced in the chaos spectrum."


    "There''s no problem with the skill. I''ve seen many powerful skills. Even if I can''t create a powerful method for myself, I can create a simple method to practice first." ling''er nodded.


    Xiao Lingyu then took out many large bottles, which were filled with light green liquid, which Ling Er had ventured off huluwan.


    "This liquid should be most suitable for linger," said elder sister Gu.


    He also found an island far from the evil spirit island and dug a temporary humble cave in a quiet place on the island.


    In the cave, Xiao Lingyu consulted with elder sister Gu for a long time before taking out the big jade bathtub he had been using to transform his body.


    Each piece of material was taken out by him, melted into the true fire of chaotic nirvana, and then put into the bathtub.


    The bathtub was already full of that light green liquid.


    Xiao Lingyu has rich experience in physical transformation. With the guidance of elder sister Gu, an expert in alchemy and pharmacy, it is not difficult to prepare a pot of medicine soup suitable for ling''er. After all, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu have a very rich collection of storage magic weapons.


    After the medicine soup was prepared, Xiao Lingyu asked ling''er to take off his clothes and drown his body in the medicine soup in the bathtub.


    As soon as ling''er entered the bathtub, the water mist began to evaporate in the bathtub, and the decoction rolled up like boiling water.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the medicine soup became clear. Elder sister Gu quickly reminded Xiao Lingyu, "she absorbed it too fast and continued to add medicine soup."


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu reacted quickly. They simultaneously refined materials and continuously poured light green liquid into the bathtub.


    After repeating this more than ten times, the light green liquid consumed half. Ling''er stretched out a clean and jade like arm from the bathtub and waved it gently, indicating that Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu could stop.


    Soon, the medicine soup completely turned into a basin of water. Linger''s flawless body clearly appeared in front of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu.


    "You''re lucky."

 Chapter 1025

    Looking at ling''er''s delicate body carved like suede jade, elder sister Gu said to Xiao Lingyu.


    Indeed, ling''er''s beauty is unparalleled in the world, but before, she revealed the beauty of ethereal, which is so beautiful that people feel a bit like a dreamer. But after this physical transformation, her previous beauty has not faded, but it is more vibrant and more real. It is really lucky to be the husband of such a woman.


    Looking at ling''er''s white, red and faint fluorescent body, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    WOW!


    Ling''er started from the neutral of the bathtub, and the glittering and translucent water drops fell one by one, as if her skin was smooth without half resistance.


    The heart read a move, and linger had a slightly loose blue long shirt on his body, and his beautiful hair fell on his shoulders like a waterfall and fell to his hips.


    At the moment, there was still a curling mist on her, and she really had the appearance of a beauty bathing.


    "Congratulations, sister ling''er''s transformation will be more powerful in the future!" elder sister Gu grabbed ling''er''s small hand and said happily.


    "Thank you for your great help." ling''er finally smiled, and the smile was very warm and real.


    If elder sister Gu hadn''t been present, if he hadn''t been in the devil''s abyss hell, Xiao Lingyu really wanted to jump up and love linger to see what was different from before.


    You don''t have to try. In the past, when he and ling''er loved each other, he always felt that ling''er was not in the state, and it seemed that he couldn''t enter that state at all. This made Xiao Lingyu feel very uncomfortable and difficult to have fun. Now there must be no such situation again.


    "You guy, why do you have some lust in your eyes?" elder sister Gu joked to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu scratched his head in embarrassment and looked embarrassed.


    "I''ll try whether I can practice the skill I figured out when I was free."


    Ling''er then sat down cross legged and silently operated the skill. Just three days later, she opened her beautiful eyes and said happily, "you can practice, but there are many places to be improved."


    "That''s good!" elder sister Gu said.


    "Shall we go to evil spirit island again?" asked ling''er.


    "Why do you still go to evil spirit island?" Xiao Lingyu asked puzzled.


    "Last time we went to the evil spirit island to attract evil spirits from the Xingji territory, we saw a thunder spirit from the Xingji territory near the evil spirit island. I want to capture it. It''s of great use whether it''s swallowed by the spirit or imprisoned in a magic weapon." elder sister Gu explained.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first and then said, "that thunder spirit should have been stolen from Tianlei peak by master Xiaotian. It may be of great use. If we catch it, I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    "What''s wrong? The dead dog stole a Lei Ling, mostly to break the seal on the evil spirit island and release the evil spirit demon master. We took the Lei Ling and did a good thing for the eternal world." elder sister Gu said.


    "The reason why master Xiaotian is so is that he was instructed by Hongjun''s ancestor. It is estimated that Lei Ling really has other great uses." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "The thunder spirit is the realm of the star pole. Its magic power is not weak. We may not be able to catch it. Go and try it first. If you can''t catch it, it''s OK." elder sister Gu said.


    So they left the desert island again and flew to the evil spirit island on the hot magma sea.


    In less than a day, the evil spirit Island, which was dark and emitting thick smoke, had shown an outline in the eyes of the three people.


    Under the leadership of several evil spirits in Xingji territory, countless evil spirits quickly rushed at Xiao Lingyu. Ling''er suddenly launched the stealth magic power. Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu insisted for a period of time. After attracting a large number of strong evil spirits, he quickly fled.


    Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu took away a large number of strong evil spirits. Naturally, they wanted to cover for ling''er. They wanted to help ling''er. However, there were too many evil spirits here. They could only lead away a large number of evil spirits. The rest depended on ling''er''s own.


    Unfortunately, before long, ling''er, who had sneaked into the evil spirit Island quietly, caught up from behind.

 Chapter 1026

    "No, the thunder spirit is the realm of the star pole. Its strength is not weak. In addition, the array on the evil spirit island is too strong. I can''t hide on the evil spirit island for too long and can''t swallow the thunder spirit at all."


    After coming back, ling''er shook his head and said.


    "Even if you can''t swallow it, anyway, now you are in the state of the star pole, and the thunder spirit doesn''t have a great effect on you." elder sister Gu said.


    "If I can devour the thunder spirit, it will certainly help me a lot. However, the strength of the thunder spirit is too strong, and it''s on the evil spirit island. There''s no way not to give up." ling''er was helpless.


    "Then go back first," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry, let''s kill some evil spirits in Xingji territory to make sister linger stabilize in Xingji territory." elder sister Gu said.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu arranged a powerful blocking array on an island not far from the evil spirit island.


    Then elder sister Gu and ling''er attracted a group of evil spirits and killed all the thousands of evil spirits, including the three strong ones in the Xingji realm, in the forbidden array. After ling''er digested all the fog of those evil spirits, the three began to go to the exit of the evil abyss hell.


    Linger is already in the realm of the star pole. She has made great progress in both phagocytosis and refining. She can digest the evil spirits in the realm of the star pole not only by herself, but also not for a long time.


    The entrance to the devil''s abyss hell is huge and naturally easy to find. The black smoke here limits everyone''s eyes and thoughts, but can''t make everyone completely lost.


    As long as there is a sense of direction, monks will not be lost somewhere.


    If it were only elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu, it would take hundreds of years to find the exit, but linger, a special existence with extremely keen perception, had been out of the devil''s abyss and hell in less than a hundred years.


    It is precisely because the export area of the magic abyss hell is too large, so those Xingji realm masters who pursued and killed the three people before can''t wait for the rabbit. They need too many hands to completely block the export of the magic abyss hell.


    After going out of the devil''s abyss and hell, the three took a break for a while and went to the new town.


    Before reaching the new city, a sword light suddenly came from the side.


    The sword was very powerful and fast. It flew close in an instant.


    Elder sister Gu had a high level and fast reaction speed. With a wave of her sleeve, she beat out a jade amulet.


    The jade talisman immediately collided with the sword light, and then exploded at the same time.


    "You made me wait!"


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the sword four who had been pushed back by them was blocked in front of them again.


    "I haven''t given up yet." elder sister Gu sneered.


    Of course, sword four won''t give up. In the previous war, he spent the life-saving cards left by the master. If he didn''t gain anything, wouldn''t he lose too much.


    Jian Si didn''t answer, but his face was iron blue. He seemed calm, but the long sword in his hand had clanked.


    He didn''t start immediately, but the horizontal sword stood in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "Do it, he''s waiting for help!"


    After elder sister Gu gave a reminder, the whip appeared in her hand and was beaten out by him.


    At the moment, ling''er was already invisible. Xiao Lingyu offered a Tai Chi diagram. He first stabilized his defense, and then took out the Xuanyuan sword. He also split a chaotic sword.


    The fourth sword was no longer overbearing. He saw that Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu had shot, and that ling''er had disappeared. He cut a sword first to resist, and then resolutely withdrew. He didn''t want to fight with Xiao Lingyu at all.


    However, after retreating for a long distance, the fourth sword stood still in the air, constantly chopping out the light of the sword and guarding his whole body.


    The fourth sword is guarding against ling''er. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that ling''er is not what he used to be.


    Just as Jian Si had just stood, ling''er had emerged behind him and opened the netherworld eye.


    Ling''er was promoted from nirvana to Xingji, his strength had been greatly improved, and the prestige of Youming Tianyan had doubled.


    Previously, the nether sky eye could only weaken the strength of Jian Si by 40% or 30%, but now it works on Jian Si, but it makes Jian Si only have 10% combat power.


    With 70% of the combat power, Jian Si was beaten by Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu. Now he has only 10% of the combat power, which almost made him step back from the middle of the star pole to the early stage of the star pole.


    Under the bombardment of eight purple and gold dragons transformed by elder sister Gu''s whip, the defensive sword gang of sword four was easily defeated. Then a chaotic sword awn blew up his sword arm, and then the destruction blood light blew on his head.


    The strength was weakened too much, so that the fourth sword was unable to dodge the attack of elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu. The blood light destroyed his head and soul, and he lost his life next to the entrance of the demon abyss hell.


    The fourth sword thought that he could hold it for a period of time with his own strength. After all, the last war made him understand the strength of Xiao Lingyu, but how could he think that the strength of the other party had made great progress in such a short time, so he ended up with the destruction of the form and spirit of the tragedy.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite. He took all the things left by the fourth sword. Then elder sister Gu increased her speed to the maximum. The three left the battlefield soon.


    Shortly after Xiao Lingyu left, several friars with long swords flew to the battlefield. They all looked puzzled and angry.


    "From the old four sent out the news to the fragmentation of his soul jade card, it took less than 100 interest in total. Did you meet the top strong?"


    "But aren''t the top strong going to the ancient road of the stars?"


    "There are always some who dare not go. Even if sun Dasheng goes, he will come back?"


    "But the fourth is waiting here, just for the three of the Xiao family. How can he somehow provoke the top strong?"


    "The three of the Xiao family can''t kill old four in such a short time. Old four is no worse than the experts in the later stage of Xingji!"


    Several friars with swords talked, but they couldn''t infer the facts. Finally, they came to the conclusion that


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run. The biggest suspect is still the Xiao family!


    Xiao Lingyu and the three have now returned to the new city. The friars and guards in the city see that they are not different at all.


    After all, only a few strong people came to watch the news in the devil''s abyss hell. Only a few strong people knew that dourate palace was born. When they came back, they would not publicize it. Most of them only knew that sun Dasheng robbed the treasure of dourate palace. Few monks knew that Xiao Lingyu had got the gossip stove.


    The new town is as lively as usual, and the city guards are still doing their best to patrol.


    The courtyard of the Xiao family is very calm. Miaoying and other women accompany their children and play in the spacious and beautiful courtyard.


    Miling sits in the other courtyard of Xiao''s family. With his promotion to Xingji, his prestige in Xiao Wei''s mind has increased a lot. Even if Xiao Lingyu is not at home, Xiao Wei has to act according to miling''s face.


    Just after returning home, Xiao Lingyu invited Anya to a quiet room alone.


    Anya also looked happy when she came out, because Xiao Lingyu gave her all the sword babies, Xingyao sword fire and long sword she got from Jian Si.


    With these left by sword four, Anya is also expected to advance to Xingji in a short time.


    Jian 4 is the elder martial brother of Jian 9. She is also practicing Tianjian Jue, but Anya has been an apprentice to Jian 9 for some time. At the beginning, Jian 9 also taught Tianjian Jue to Anya. Anya has been practicing silently for many years, so she can refine these benefits left by Jian 4.


    However, Anya will be recognized by the martial brothers of the fourth sword if she is met by the master of the sword Pavilion in the future.


    As elder sister Gu expected, even if she knew that Xiao Lingyu had got the gossip stove, she also knew that Xiao Lingyu had returned to the Xiao family compound, the four top forces did not come to the door. They just sent many city guards near the Xiao family compound, called patrol, to spy on and supervise the Xiao family.


    The head of the family came back, but the Xiao family was still locked up all day.

 Chapter 1027

    Originally, some fighting sounds came from time to time from the other courtyard of the Xiao family, but now they are completely silent.


    At the command of Xiao Lingyu, all members of Xiao Wei practice in isolation, even miling is no exception.


    Xiao Lingyu continued to receive the teaching of alchemy from elder sister Gu, and constantly sacrificed and refined the Bagua furnace.


    As for the samadhi true fire in the Bagua stove, Xiao Lingyu, who has not reached the star pole, still can''t touch it. Only by refining the Bagua stove can he use the power of the Bagua stove to invoke the samadhi true fire.


    Ling''er had just entered the realm of the star pole. When he came back, he closed the door to understand and study the skill suitable for his cultivation.


    In such a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed. Anya has successfully refined the benefits left by the fourth sword. Linger has also made a breakthrough in the study and understanding of the method. Even Lu Jian, who has won the star glory fire, has advanced to the star pole territory with his solid cultivation Foundation, and Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu have not passed the pass.


    The way of alchemy is broad and profound. Elder sister Gu has learned from studying for countless years. Naturally, Xiao Lingyu can''t digest it in a short time, and the refining of Bagua furnace is not easy.


    Refining xingqiong pill is not easy, and elder sister Gu has only one material, so she can''t be careless.


    However, after waiting for thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu finally got out of the customs.


    Just pick a secluded place in the courtyard of the Xiao family, build a high platform, arrange an array around the high platform, and then place the Bagua furnace on the high platform. The preparations before alchemy have been completed.


    Alchemy needs to be completed at one go, and Xiao Lingyu hasn''t reached the star pole after all, so he has prepared many pills to restore his skills. In addition, there are many light green liquids. He thinks he should be able to stick to the end.


    "Let''s start! Remember that in the process of refining xingqiong pill, you need to let the Bagua stove continuously absorb the star power and integrate it into the pill. If it stops a little, you will be on the verge of success!"


    In the end, elder sister Gu still reminded me uneasily.


    In those years of preparation, Xiao Lingyu had already practiced with countless pills.


    From low-level to middle-level, then to high-level, even the top pills were successfully refined by him, consuming countless materials. Elder sister Gu didn''t let Xiao Lingyu try to refine xingqiong pills until it was determined that Xiao Lingyu had the ability to refine the top pills.


    Xiao Lingyu has refined thousands of materials needed to refine xingqiong pill. Now he only needs to put them into the Bagua furnace in turn.


    After all, it is a top-level pill. It is very difficult to refine xingqiong pill. Even if you have made full preparations, there is no small possibility of failure with the help of a top-level alchemy furnace such as Bagua furnace.


    As long as there is a slight difference in the grasp of fire, as long as there is a slight stagnation in the process of gathering star power, as long as Xiao Lingyu''s Alchemy and printing formula or fire control technique is slightly negligent


    Too many may lead to the failure of alchemy. Only by completing the whole alchemy process perfectly and smoothly can we achieve success.


    Under normal circumstances, the alchemist needs more than three materials to make this top pill to ensure success. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu has never refined xingqiong pill, and elder sister Gu has no experience to teach him.


    This attempt was a little risky, but elder sister Gu, who was unwilling to wait too long, had no choice.


    After rechecking his preparation and state, Xiao Lingyu nodded to elder sister Gu.


    Elder sister Gu then started the forbidden array around the high platform, blessed Xiao Lingyu''s state, and urged samadhi in the Bagua furnace to become angry.


    The prepared materials, along with the printing formula, were driven into the eight trigrams furnace by Xiao Lingyu, and the furnace window began to glow.


    Before long, under the traction of the Bagua stove, the residents of the new town looked up at the sky and could see the stars shining in the daytime.


    "It seems that some experts in the later stage of Xingji are practicing, or some experts have just advanced to the later stage of Xingji."


    All the Xingji masters in the city recite the Tao in their hearts.


    The day star is now, which is a magical power of experts in the later stage of the star pole.


    The starlight is shining, and the starpower is constantly gathering to the courtyard of the Xiao family. The Xingji realm experts in the new town infer that there are Xingji later experts in the Xiao family.


    However, everyone was relieved to think of the wealth of the Xiao family and their performance at the auction.


    Such a rich family, how can there be no master?


    As elder sister Gu said, the most important thing in refining xingqiong pill is to gather infinite star power into the pill. This process is not short and consumes a lot. Alchemists must stick to it until the end.


    If Xiao Lingyu was a master of alchemy in the later stage of the star, it would be easy to stick to it. Unfortunately, he is not.


    However, he has a Bagua stove. He only needs to urge the Bagua stove to gather the star power. After all, the Bagua stove is a congenital Lingbao level Dan stove, which is still sealed with samadhi real fire. Xiao Lingyu''s urging Bagua stove and samadhi real fire consume a lot, so elder sister Gu set up a forbidden array around the Bagua stove.


    Xiao Lingyu also has a large number of advanced pills to restore consumption. He can''t replenish them, so he takes the light green liquid directly.


    To the great surprise of the residents of the new town, the daytime star has been continuing, and at night, the stars in the sky are brighter than ever.


    The Xingji realm experts in the city were even more shocked. They knew that even the experts in the later stage of Xingji could not keep the daytime star for too long, but now three months have passed, you can still see the stars in the daytime in the new city, and the vast star power is still gathering in the Xiao family courtyard.


    What is the late star expert of the Xiao family doing? Is it possible that you are cultivating some extremely powerful magical powers?


    Some Xingji realm masters with higher realm think that it is impossible for the later Xingji monks to maintain the daytime star for so long. The strong ones at the top of Xingji should be the ones who cast spells in the Xiao family courtyard.


    The strong men who saw Xiao Lingyu receive the Bagua stove at the entrance of the devil''s deep hell speculated that the master of magic casting in the Xiao family at the moment should be sun Dasheng, who gave the Bagua stove to the Xiao family.


    Thinking of sun Dasheng''s strong strength and eccentric temper, many experts who were ready to go into the Xiao family to find out gave up this plan.


    It took nearly a year for the spectacle of the day star to finally stop in the new town. Somehow, the residents of the new town breathed a mouthful of turbidity, as if they had pressed a mountain on their shoulders under the day star.


    After all, the residents of the new town are mainly monks in Nirvana. There is a big gap between them and Xingji. They are full of fear and confusion about the magical powers that can be displayed by experts in the later stage of Xingji.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu, who is practicing magic in the Xiao family courtyard, although his face is haggard and pale, he also feels relieved.


    He finally persevered in the most difficult process of gathering star power, but the cost of pill and light green liquid is immeasurable.


    Through the window of the Bagua stove, Xiao Lingyu can clearly see that a fist sized liquid glittering with countless stars should be formed.


    This is Dan embryo, Dan embryo of star dome Dan!


    Xiao Lingyu then took out the Tianqiong Xuanling milk and carefully put it into the eight trigrams furnace to integrate it into the Dan embryo.


    The next step is to refine the power of samadhi true fire to make the medicine more pure and the pill more stable.


    In this process, it is the most prone to problems, because the refining heat is high and low, which needs to be accurately mastered.


    Elder sister Gu and the Xiao family are staring at the gossip stove on the high platform. Now everything depends on Xiao Lingyu. They can''t provide any more support and help.


    Xiao Lingyu''s control of samadhi true fire needs the help of Bagua furnace, but even though he has refined Bagua furnace, he has not been able to control samadhi true fire, so he needs the help of the forbidden array around the high platform to help him adjust the fire of samadhi true fire.


    He doesn''t know the true fire of samadhi and can''t control it easily, but he can completely master the forbidden array.

 Chapter 1028

    With the help of forbidden array, the refining process can proceed smoothly.


    Under the burning of samadhi true fire, the Dan embryo continued to solidify and shrink, from the size of fist to the size of egg, and then from the size of egg to Jujube


    Until the embryo of the pill was as big as peanuts, the refining of the star dome pill was the last step.


    Next, Xiao Lingyu took out another jade box and opened the many prohibitions arranged around the jade box.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a dazzling radiance lit up the whole Xiao family courtyard.


    At this time, it was midnight, but there was a dazzling glow in the Xiao family courtyard directly into the sky, which made the monks who were still walking in the city look up in amazement.


    A shining and brilliant fog rises slowly from the jade box. It is the star spirit. It is an indispensable and important material for refining the star dome pill. Its value is not lower than that of the sky dome Xuanling milk.


    The star spirit was not sent into the eight trigrams furnace. Xiao Lingyu moved it to the mouth of the eight trigrams furnace. Then he opened the eight trigrams furnace with a Yin formula.


    As soon as the eight trigrams stove was opened, a fire also burst into the sky. The powerful power released from the eight trigrams stove immediately swept all directions and destroyed all the forbidden formations near the high platform.


    Thanks to these extremely powerful forbidden array protection, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Xiao family courtyard will be razed to the ground under this momentum shock wave.


    With the fire coming out, there was the pill embryo of the star dome pill. As soon as it came out, the fog shaped star spirit was about to wrap it.


    Wrapped by the star spirit, Dan embryo slowly floated to the air.


    Xiao Lingyu poured himself a big mouthful of light green liquid, and then urged the Bagua stove to pull the stars.


    The star spirit can also attract the star force, and the speed is not slow. Under the joint action of the star spirit and the eight trigrams stove, the mighty star force rushes forward.


    The stars in the sky are brighter, and the vast area near the new city directly changes from night to day.


    The more powerful they are, the more frightened they are and the more afraid they are to get close to the Xiao family courtyard.


    Dan embryo kept rising to a height of ten thousand feet from the ground before it stopped. It looked very dazzling, like a scorching sun, and frantically swallowed the running star power.


    As long as the new town friars who are not closed to death are now in their own yard or on the street, looking up at the bright and dazzling light group over the Xiao family courtyard, only a few stars with high level can see that there is a pill embryo in the light group. They finally think that the Xiao family is refining a top-level pill.


    However, xingqiong pill existed a long time ago. Many Xingji experts today don''t know the existence of xingqiong pill at all. Even if they do, they can''t believe that the Xiao family has the ability to refine xingqiong pill.


    From the time spent in alchemy and the movements made during the period, we can also think that this pill must be not simple.


    Therefore, some strong men had the idea of robbing them, and they moved closer to the Xiao family courtyard one after another.


    They didn''t do it in advance, so as not to destroy the refining of pills and lead to the failure of alchemy. They waited patiently.


    Elder sister Gu also knew that the refining of xingqiong pill would attract the strong to compete, and she was naturally prepared for it.


    At this time, she arranged the array near the star dome pill, and ling''er has been invisible near the star dome pill.


    The Dan embryo was suspended in the air of Xiao''s courtyard for ten hours. After attracting immeasurable star power, the star spirit integrated into the Dan embryo.


    So far, xingqiong pill has been successfully refined.


    At this moment, dozens of experts in the Xingji realm jumped up together and flew to the xingqiong pill at their fastest speed.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be xingqiong pill. It must taste good. My old sun will try it first!"


    However, the monk, elder sister Gu and Xiao Lingyu who wanted to rob him did not expect that sun Dasheng did not know when he was over the Xiao family courtyard. When linger could not touch the xingqiong pill, he grabbed the xingqiong pill that had just been refined and directly covered it in his mouth.


    Elder sister Gu was stunned at first, and then her face was full of complex expressions, including anger, despair, regret and killing


    At the moment, elder sister Gu can''t wait to peel off sun Dasheng''s cramps and then frustrate her bones and ashes. Even so, she may not be able to solve her hatred.


    After years of hard work and a lot of energy and time, although xingqiong pill was successfully refined, it was covered into his mouth by the monkey at the last minute. How can people not be angry!


    Those experts who were going to rob the xingqiong pill immediately turned around and retreated after seeing sun Dasheng. Anyway, the xingqiong pill was not theirs and it didn''t matter if they couldn''t get it. They even had the pleasure of gloating in their hearts.


    It''s better to waste the treasure you can''t get than to be used by other monks!


    This is an almost morbid psychology, but it also really exists in the minds of these monks.


    Sun Dasheng waved his Ruyi golden cudgel and Shi Shi ran fell from the sky into the Xiao family courtyard with a look of satisfaction.


    Ling''er and elder sister Gu fell down later. They all hated their teeth and itched.


    If sun Dasheng''s strength was not too strong, even Xiao Lingyu would rush up and fight with him.


    "Why do you all look at me like this?"


    Sun Dasheng sat on a stone pier in the yard with a smile on his face and asked in surprise.


    "Da Sheng, the star dome pill has no effect on the strong at your level. How can you..." elder sister Gu asked.


    "At least it tastes good," Sun Dasheng said with a smile.


    "You!" elder sister Gu trembled with anger.


    "Let me ask you, what''s the use of this star dome pill?" Sun Dasheng asked.


    "Of course, it''s used to advance to the peak of the late star pole!" elder sister Gu replied.


    "What are you going to do at the peak of the late star pole?" Sun Dasheng asked again.


    "Go to the ancient road in the starry sky!" elder sister Gu replied truthfully.


    "That''s right. If I eat the star dome pill, you don''t have to think about dying!"


    Sun Dasheng waved easily and then said, "to tell you the truth, most of the strong people who went to the ancient road of the stars have fallen. Even experts like my old sun almost died there. If my old sun didn''t react quickly and run fast, it would be impossible to escape the ancient road of the stars alive."


    Hearing sun Dasheng''s explanation, Xiao Lingyu felt better, although sun Dasheng meant to sophistry.


    "Even if I die, I have to go and have a look." elder sister Gu said firmly.


    "Are you also for that ethereal legend?" Sun Dasheng asked curiously.


    "No, I just want to accompany my husband." elder sister Gu shook her head.


    "It is worthy of envy and admiration to fly together and die in the same cave."


    Sun Dasheng nodded, pondered for a moment, opened his mouth, and vomited the star dome pill into his palm. He then said, "go. After you die, there will be strong people to help you build tombs."


    Without hesitation, elder sister Gu took the star dome pill from sun Dasheng, and her expression was very excited.


    Sister Gu was really crying with joy when she recovered from the loss.


    "Finally, I would like to advise you that there are many dangers in the ancient XingKong Road, which you can''t think of. Now, grandmaster Hongjun has only walked half the way with countless strong people in the eternal world, and they don''t know the end of the ancient XingKong road and what is waiting for them." Sun Dasheng said sincerely.


    "I have made up my mind. Even if I die, I will be with my husband." elder sister Gu said firmly.


    This sincere feeling moved Xiao Lingyu and his family, especially Xiao Lingyu''s wives, who could understand elder sister Gu best. If Xiao Lingyu went to the ancient XingKong Road, they would live and die with him.

 Chapter 1029

    Instead of persuading elder sister Gu, sun Dasheng looked at Xiao Lingyu and said, "you have to make progress quickly, or Hongjun''s grandfather will fart if he can''t wait for you."


    "Wait for me? What am I going to do?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "They are playing a big game of chess. You should be the most important chess piece." Sun Dasheng said bluntly.


    "I''m not used to playing chess for others, and I hate that others control my destiny." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "If your destiny is really manipulated by others, that person is definitely not Hongjun''s ancestor. Although he is strong, he is not strong enough."


    Sun Dasheng continued: "I estimate that another person who treats you as a chess piece has abnormal strength and is likely to be the target of strong people such as Hongjun''s grandfather. That person wants to use you for something, but Hongjun''s grandfather pushed the secret of heaven and saw some situations, so he keeps making arrangements to destroy the other Party''s plan. He is using all kinds of powerful means against that person to make that person''s plan different You are the key to change, so you should always take the old road of the stars. "


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and didn''t look very good.


    "Do you know why I rushed down this time?" Sun Dasheng asked.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally shook his head.


    "In order to control some unstable factors, such as the evil spirit demon lord who will break out soon, such as some powerful beings in the depths of Tianxing forest, such as... You!"


    Sun Dasheng sighed: "Alas, the opponents on the ancient road of the starry sky are too powerful, and his arrangement has too many advantages. I think he is basically playing with us. In this chess game, we are all chess pieces, which seem to cover the whole plate and seem very active. In fact, they are all under the calculation of others. They can take our lives at any time, just like the green emperor and the supreme old gentleman. How fierce they are If harm exists, it will fall. "


    "Why must we fight?" Xiao Lingyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Indisputable is always in the chess game. It''s always a chess piece that can be kneaded. Mole ants! If you fight, you may have the opportunity to jump out of the chess game and really grasp your destiny in your own hands. This is the legend that doesn''t know whether it really exists. The chess game may just be imagined by everyone out of nothing. Everything is true or false. I don''t have that brain Think about it, so just come back from the ancient road in the starry sky, as long as you live happily. But when you come down, grandson Hongjun has to give me some tasks. The old guy has some kindness to my grandson, and my grandson can''t help him. It''s really annoying. "


    When sun Dasheng spoke, he was very depressed, and his thought was a little complicated and contradictory.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingyu felt a little heavy. To tell the truth, he knew that it was the ancient XingKong road that only died. He really never wanted to go up and have a look. But according to sun Dasheng, he seemed to have to go up. In the future, there must be various reasons to force himself to go to the ancient XingKong road. How could he relax.


    "Grandmaster Hongjun asked me to remind you that you should go to the Haotian site as soon as possible after you reach the Xingji state. If it''s late, you''ll be in big trouble. Maybe you and your family will die." Sun Dasheng solemnly said.


    "Haotian ruins?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Haotian site is in the southeast corner of Changsheng continent near the sea. I don''t know the specific location. Go find it yourself at that time. It''s estimated that you can find it." Sun Dasheng said vaguely.


    Xiao Lingyu does have a way. Now ling''er is in the realm of Xingji, and her ability to search for treasure cave or strongman site has been greatly enhanced.


    "The words have arrived. My old sun is leaving."


    Sun Dasheng stood up and said, "don''t doubt Hongjun''s words. His pushing and deriving magic can calculate the secret of heaven. Even my old sun has to be convinced. If you don''t think it''s too late to go to Haotian site, you''ll be tired and lose your life with your family at that time, but you can''t regret it."


    After saying this, sun Dasheng up and flew directly to the high altitude of the new city. He soon disappeared.


    "Is what the monkey said credible?" Jiang Lanshang asked in a low voice.


    "It should be credible. As far as I know, although Da Sheng is casual, he never tells lies. As for whether Hongjun''s inference is reliable, I don''t know. However, I think Hongjun''s existence should not deduce mistakes, and he won''t deceive us." elder sister Gu replied.


    "Go step by step." Xiao Lingyu said helplessly.


    "Elder sister, will you reconsider the matter of going to XingKong ancient road?" Anya said kindly.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. If I can''t accompany my husband, what joy will I have?"


    Elder sister Gu waved back and went to take xingqiong pill alone.


    After sun Dasheng left, the Xiao family had a relatively quiet day.


    One night, the calm was finally broken. After knocking on the door of the Xiao family, more than a dozen Xingji realm experts rushed directly into the Xiao family courtyard.


    The alarm sounded immediately in the Xiao family courtyard, but the city guards who usually patrol the neighborhood near the Xiao family courtyard disappeared.


    After hearing the alarm issued by the forbidden array, Xiao Lingyu, ling''er, elder sister Gu, miling and Lu Jian all arrived at the gate for the first time and stopped the dozen Xingji experts.


    All of the Ten Star pole masters cast spells to cover their faces and breath. It seems that they don''t want to enter Xiao''s house openly.


    "Why do you hide your head and tail and rush at my Xiao family''s private house?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    The dozen Xingji masters didn''t answer. They quickly surrounded the Xiao family.


    "Jiange, Xingge, you also falsely claim to be the top power. How can you do these sneaky things?" elder sister Gu asked with a sneer.


    "We are not the friars of the sword Pavilion and the star Pavilion!" a Xingji master could not help but defend.


    "Hum! Then show your true face!"


    Sister Gu''s mind moved, and a powerful momentum swept out immediately, enveloping the whole audience in an instant.


    That powerful momentum raged endlessly in the field, destroying all the spells that covered the breath and face of more than a dozen masters of the other party.


    More than ten monks of the other side were shocked. Then I don''t know who shouted. They burst out their momentum and rushed quickly.


    "Die!"


    Sister Gu snorted coldly. Surprisingly, the stars all over the sky are suddenly bright at the moment, and they are still moving slowly in the sky.


    "Turn the bucket and move the star? No, she''s the strongest at the top of the star!"


    The other party finally realized the danger.


    While the stars are moving slowly, they are constantly throwing down the stellar force like a flood gate.


    The infinite star power enveloped the whole Xiao family courtyard in an instant. Under the control of elder sister Gu''s Dharma formula, these thick and incomparable star powers turned into mountains and pressed on the top of more than ten experts in the Xingji realm.


    The stars in the immortality star sky stopped moving a few moments later, and their position seemed very mysterious and obviously looked like an array.


    Move the stars with your mind, and let the stars decorate the array with your mind. This is the supreme magic power of the master at the Xingji peak and the magic power that the friars under the Xingji peak can''t catch up with.


    This is the ultimate state of reaching the summit of the eternal world. Only when we reach this state can we understand its power.


    The dozen star pole masters were still powerful just now. At this time, they were all trembling, and their bodies were even more difficult to move.


    Even if you want to escape, you have no chance!


    In front of the star pole peak experts, these dozen strong people in the star pole realm feel that they are too weak.


    The friars in the new town were shocked and looked up again. They were shocked to see the wonders of changing stars and then the strange array of stars in the sky.

 Chapter 1030

    "Go away, disturb the Xiao family again in the future, kill to death!"


    Although elder sister Gu said this sentence to more than a dozen Xingji realm experts, the sound wave was blessed by the array in the starry sky, which stirred the whole city, and most monks in Xincheng heard this sentence.


    Shortly after this sentence was finished, everyone found that the star array in the starry sky had disappeared.


    It''s easy for everyone to think that the strong man who just turned the bucket and moved the star is the strong man of the Xiao family.


    Before the construction of the new town, everyone had never heard of the Xiao family, but after the construction of the new town, the Xiao family shocked everyone again and again. First, the city Lord''s house owed the Xiao family 50 billion Yangjing, then the Xiao family made great efforts again and again at the grand auction, and then the Xiao family led the day star for a year, Now it''s unexpectedly that even the Xingji peak expert appears in the Xiao family... What is the origin of the Xiao family?


    After elder sister Gu''s words, the more than a dozen Xingji masters suddenly disappeared, and the heavy pressure was suddenly released. Their blood and blood circulation suddenly accelerated. They couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood and flew out one by one.


    After standing still, more than a dozen Xingji masters didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Before they went to recuperate for a moment, they withdrew from the Xiao family courtyard by the gate.


    "We should kill all these guys!" Jiang Lanshang said angrily.


    "Killing them is bound to turn the two top strengths of our Xiao family, Xingge and Jiange into water and fire."


    Elder sister Gu shook her head and said, "after all, I''m going to leave. Today''s Xiao family can''t offend these two top forces too hard. If they don''t kill these guys this time, they won''t have much loss and hate the Xiao family. Coupled with today''s deterrence to them, they won''t dare to move the Xiao family in a short time. They don''t know I''ll go."


    It may be that she is not sure about the safety of the Xiao family. Elder sister Gu waited at the Xiao family again.


    As elder sister Gu expected, after Xingge and Jiange determined that the Xiao family had a Xingji peak expert, they didn''t dare to act rashly. The Xiao family and Xincheng were very calm, and only the friars in the city were talking about the Xiao family all the time.


    During this time, elder sister Gu was not idle. She set up many forbidden arrays in the courtyard of the Xiao family and the other courtyard of the Xiao family with the state of Xingji peak. Countless high-level magic weapons and array materials obtained in the past were taken out and used by elder sister Gu. Now even if a large number of strong stars attack the Xiao family, it is extremely difficult to break the forbidden array of the Xiao family in a short time.


    Even if the forbidden array is broken, there is also a very clever teleportation array in the forbidden array, which can send the friars of the Xiao family thousands of miles away in an instant.


    After arranging these, elder sister Gu left all the babies she couldn''t use in the future, so she left quietly one night.


    Elder sister Gu left in the dead of night without saying goodbye to everyone. Her leaving also proved that she was reluctant to give up. She was afraid that once she said goodbye, she could not help but stay again.


    In a small yard in the new town, several sword Pavilion experts with long swords are sitting around. Their expressions are very gloomy.


    "The Xiao family really has a Xingji peak expert. It seems that the fourth was killed by this Xingji peak expert!"


    "I don''t think so. When dourate palace was born, the woman also shot. At that time, she was just a cultivation achievement in the middle of the star pole. She couldn''t stay in the devil''s abyss hell for hundreds of years and reach the star pole at once?"


    "The death of the fourth must be investigated more before we can make a final conclusion. However, now we can be sure that the pill refined by the Xiao family is xingqiong pill!"


    "The star dome pill that can make the master of the star pole realm directly have the magic power of turning the bucket and moving the star?"


    "Yes! That woman must have taken xingqiong pill to make such great progress!"


    "But didn''t sun Dasheng take the pill?"


    "Although sun Dasheng is greedy, how can such an important pill be taken casually?"


    "In this way, sun Dasheng returned the xingqiong pill to the Xiao family. He must have something to do with the Xiao family. After all, he gave the Bagua stove to the Xiao family before."


    "The woman who has just reached the top of the star pole and sun Dasheng have two people. The Xiao family really can''t touch them easily."


    "But they are the most suspected of the death of the fourth."


    "The reason why the old four died is to rob other people''s babies. It can''t be put on the surface."


    Not only are the experts of the sword Pavilion discussing together, but the three top forces, Xingge, Haige and Leige, now focus on the Xiao family, and use their huge power to investigate the origin and background of the Xiao family.


    They soon found Huludao Hulu city. They found that Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Xiao family, was just a god awakener in the God awakened building. In those years, they even had to rush to leave Hulu City, and almost didn''t succeed.


    They can not find much information about the Xiao family, but they can find a lot of information about elder sister Gu, especially Xingge. They know elder sister Gu very well and know her husband.


    After checking these information, the leaders of the four top forces were silent.


    Even if they speculate that elder sister Gu will go to XingKong ancient road after taking xingqiong pill, they dare not do anything to the Xiao family. After all, there is sun Dasheng who has just been killed back from XingKong ancient road behind the Xiao family.


    Sun Dasheng is more terrible than the star peak expert.


    While various forces were paying attention to the Xiao family, Xiao Lingyu left the new town with more than 100 Xiao guards through the transmission array.


    Because they left using the transmission array, we don''t know their departure, and we can''t track them.


    For a moment, he was thousands of miles away from the new city. Xiao Lingyu took Xiao Wei into the round bowl shaped flying magic weapon left by elder sister Gu and went to Tianxing forest.


    The Xiao family is already in the forefront of the wave. At present, the four top forces dare not move the Xiao family, but God knows when they will take action. Naturally, the Xiao family can''t wait to die, let alone rely on the defense forbidden array left by elder sister Gu. Xiao Lingyu knows very well that unless it is strong enough to deter the four top forces, it is impossible to achieve real security.


    Elder sister Gu has left, and sun Dasheng obviously can''t be a guard for the Xiao family. The Xiao family can only count on their own people.


    It is extremely difficult to refine another star dome pill in a short time to make the Xiao family have an expert at the top of the star pole. Then the Xiao family must have several more experts in the star pole realm, especially Xiao Lingyu himself, who must be promoted to the star pole realm as soon as possible.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for the Xiao family to quickly strengthen the expert team of Xingji territory to hunt and kill the Tianxing beast in Xingji territory in Tianxing forest.


    Xiao Lingyu''s wives, like miling before, have the foundation to advance to the Xingji realm. What they lack is the realm of the Xingji realm, which can only be solved by the life beads of the Tianxing beast in the Xingji realm.


    After flying for more than ten years, the round bowl shaped magic weapon entered the Tianxing forest. It did not stop, but continued to fly to the depths of the Tianxing forest.


    After flying for thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu put away the round bowl magic weapon.


    The Tianxing forest is too vast. Even if it is a round bowl like magic weapon, it will take a long time to fly into the depths of the Tianxing forest.


    First, we chose a valley surrounded by several mountains to stop, and then Xiao Lingyu set up a large array. Then we took the array as the center and searched all directions for the traces of the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory.


    More than a hundred Xiao Wei were divided into ten teams. They acted separately. The speed of each team was not very fast. With their current combat effectiveness, they would not be in danger as long as they did not encounter Tianxing beasts in the Xingji territory or too many Tianxing herds. If they encountered these two special situations, they would retreat decisively.


    However, if they are too unlucky, they may not be able to escape when they encounter the extremely fast Xingji territory Tianxing beast or the powerful Tianxing beast. The best result is to stick to the arrival of reinforcements, and the worst result is to be killed in full.


    Everyone is prepared for this. The Xiao family let them have no worries about cultivation. Naturally, they also need to take risks when necessary.

 Chapter 1031

    But the Xiao family has promised that they will do everything they can to promote each Xiao Wei to the state of Xingji.


    The great temptation to become a star power also makes them willing to take risks.


    There is no real danger in Tianxing forest, and the probability of encountering Tianxing beasts with too strong strength is not large. However, because it is very close to the core area of Tianxing forest, ordinary Tianxing beasts dare not get too close here, so there are few groups of Tianxing beasts here.


    After waiting for nearly a hundred years, it was finally a Tianxing beast in Xingji territory that was attracted by a Xiao Wei team.


    When Xiao Wei went out, he was ten monks, but when he came back, there were only three. Most of the losses were serious injuries.


    After entering the array, the celestial beast in the realm of Xingji was more fierce than before. Unfortunately, under the bombardment of the array and the sneak attack of linger who was hidden in the array, it soon lost its life and left a life bead for Xiao Lingyu.


    Soon after, other Xiaowei units also came back one after another, but only one unit brought back a celestial beast in the Xingji territory, but these nine Xiaowei units lost nearly 50 Xiaowei.


    Xiao Wei lost nearly half of the two life pearls of the heavenly star beast in the Xingji territory. Xiao Lingyu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out after frowning.


    Although Xiao Wei''s troops are good at combining battle arrays, even if they can''t defeat any friars or celestial beasts in the realm of star pole, they won''t lose too much.


    But once they encounter the existence of Xingji territory, their battle array will not play a big role. After all, they have too few fights with Xingji territory experts, and they lack the experience of fighting with Xingji experts.


    If they didn''t get some light green liquid from Xiao Lingyu to recover quickly when they left, I''m afraid their loss would be greater.


    Although the previous method was very efficient, it proved to be too risky and paid a lot.


    From the expressions of Lu Jian and you ran, it can be seen that it is not worth the death of so many brothers in exchange for two life pearls of stars and beasts in the realm of stars and poles.


    For monks, the most valuable thing is life.


    Xiao Lingyu can also sit in this valley and wait for the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory to come to the door, but it takes not only luck, but also a long time.


    Even if linger is allowed to go out to attract the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory, although it is safe, it will not take too little time.


    If you want to quickly obtain the life beads of stars and beasts in the Xingji territory, it is extremely difficult to do it without paying a high price.


    With two celestial and animal life pearls in the realm of star pole, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei returned to the new city thousands of years later by taking the round bowl like flying magic weapon.


    On the way back, Xiao Wei''s injuries have been recovered, but their expressions are still very heavy.


    If the owner of the house asks them to go out to attract the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory in the future, they all suspect that they have lost their lives before they reach the Xingji territory.


    Most of the lost Xiao Wei are relatively weak in cultivation, while the remaining 50 Xiao Wei are all above the early stage of soul nirvana.


    Xiao Lingyu gave Anya and Miaoying the two life beads of the heavenly star and beast in the realm of Xingji, because they not only have special cultivation methods and qualifications, but also are in the realm of real nirvana. What they lack is the realm. After obtaining the life beads of the heavenly star and beast in the realm of Xingji, they can advance to the realm of Xingji faster.


    The most important thing is that once Anya and Miaoying are promoted to Xingji territory, they will have far more strength than ordinary Xingji in the early stage. After they are promoted to Xingji territory, they are definitely much stronger than miling, who was promoted to Xingji territory earlier.


    Xiao Lingyu has to make up for the loss of Xiao Wei.


    Miling, Lu Jian and you ran are looking for a suitable choice in the new city. However, this time, Xiao Lingyu put forward two harsh requirements. If you want to join the guard of the Xiao family, you should not only have a real realm of Nirvana, but also accept the prohibition of his soul.


    Although this requirement is harsh, the treatment given by Xiao Lingyu is extremely high. The most important thing is that the Xiao family ensures that every friar who joins Xiao Wei can be promoted to Xingji without worry.


    Xiao Wei, who had joined and did not die, enjoyed the same treatment as long as he was willing to accept the prohibition of soul.


    Most of the monks are unwilling to accept the soul prohibition because they have no fate with the Xiao family. However, even if only a few monks are willing to accept it, the Xiao guards will soon grow to a hundred.


    After Xiao Wei made up hundreds, Xiao Lingyu quietly left the new city with them.


    It also took thousands of years to go deep into the Tianxing forest. Like last time, Xiao Lingyu first chose a valley to arrange the array, but then he didn''t let Xiao Wei go out to attract Tianxing beasts in the Xingji territory. Instead, he arranged many arrays gathering moon energy and yang energy around the valley.


    Xiao Wei is only responsible for taking care of those arrays and Dharma arrays outside the valley. Don''t let ordinary celestial beasts destroy them.


    On the way back last time and this time, Xiao Lingyu has been studying an array that can quickly gather star power.


    It is still deduced and improved on the basis of the mysterious array gathering the energy of the moon. The array has not been depicted, but a Dharma array with the same effect has gradually appeared in Xiao Lingyu''s idea.


    He studied in this valley for hundreds of years. During this period, I don''t know how many heavenly star beasts with less strength than the star pole were attracted. After they broke into the valley, they were easily killed by the array. And Xiao Lingyu finally arranged the array gathering the star power after obtaining thousands of heavenly Star beast life beads in the nirvana.


    The array diagram or Dharma array gathering the energy of the moon Yang should be the heavenly stars and beasts that can not attract the star pole. After all, they improve their cultivation by absorbing the star power, so Xiao Lingyu thought of arranging the Dharma array gathering the star power.


    It is estimated that the effect will not be too great if only one place is arranged, so Xiao Lingyu took the valley as the center and arranged a Dharma array gathering star power in eight directions close to the valley.


    It may be because of the special star power, the effect of the Dharma array to gather the star power is not very powerful. It can only be more than twice as fast as the star power gathering speed of the star pole realm experts themselves, but it is also a great temptation to the existence of the star pole realm.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know whether this array is useful, but he has to try. If it''s useless, it''s not too late to think of other ways.


    After waiting for more than 2000 years, I don''t know how many heavenly star beast life beads of Nirvana were harvested. Finally, a Celestial Star beast of Xingji was attracted.


    The celestial beast in the Xingji territory is next to a Dharma array thousands of miles away. It does not destroy the Dharma array, but practices in the Dharma array.


    Xiao Wei has been guarding the valley, while ling''er, Lu Jian and Mi Ling are constantly wandering around the arrays thousands of miles away, in order to protect the safety of those arrays, and also to bring them to the edge of the valley after discovering the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory.


    After receiving the news from miling, Xiao Lingyu asked Xiao Wei outside the valley to hide and sent a message to ling''er and Lu Jian. Soon, miling rushed into the valley with the celestial beast in the Xingji territory.


    Xiao Lingyu was in charge of controlling the array. Miling, together with Lu Jian and ling''er who came back later, cooperated with the array to bombard. After holding on for nearly an hour, the celestial beast in the Xingji territory fell down and left its life.


    "It seems worth spending a lot of time and energy to accept elder sister Gu''s advice on the way of forbidden array. Since ancient times, those who have made high achievements in the way of forbidden array have what they don''t want!" Xiao Lingyu sincerely praised.


    Xiao Wei was very happy to see that the master finally found a safe way to hunt the heavenly star beast, and their hearts relaxed a lot.


    A star and beast life bead in the star pole territory, combined with a star pole magnet or a star shining pole fire, can easily create a real strong star pole territory.

 Chapter 1032

    It''s not enough to have heavenly star beast life beads alone, but every Celestial Star beast in the realm of star pole also has star shining fire. Although it is demon fire, if it is refined, it can also be used by monks.


    It''s just that the demon fire of refining the heavenly star beast is dangerous and has a great possibility of failure. For this, the Xiao family, who has a rich family and has the power of banning the array, still has a safe way to solve it. It''s just to invest more capital and energy.


    For a long time, several top forces in the immortality world have used the method of hunting stars and beasts in the Xingji realm to maintain and grow their own Xingji realm experts.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu took everyone back after he got ten life beads of stars and beasts in the Xingji territory.


    Nearly half of Xiao Wei has just joined. Their cooperation is not tacit, and they have not fully understood the battle array taught by Xiao Lingyu. Therefore, on the way back, Xiao Lingyu asked everyone to fight with the heavenly stars and beasts under the star pole, so as to hone their combat skills and enhance their tacit understanding.


    When the heavenly star beast was about to appear, the team led by Lu Jian sent a signal for help.


    This is already the periphery of the Tianxing forest. It is unlikely to encounter the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory. Although Lu Jian did not say it clearly in the communication, Xiao Lingyu could guess that what they met was not the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory, but the Xingji territory friar, and there should be more than one Xingji territory expert.


    Xiao Wei was divided into four teams by Xiao Lingyu. In order to make all things right, Xiao Lingyu, miling, Lu Jian and ling''er each took a team, and the distance between the four teams was not very far. In addition, we were ready to gather together and fly in the round bowl when we got out of Tianxing forest. Therefore, it took only less than 100 breath to travel at full speed Ling''er has found Lu Jian.


    What made Xiao Lingyu angry was that there were only ten of the twenty-five Xiao Wei led by Lu Jian, and the other fifteen had been killed.


    Lu Jian''s opponents are over 40, dressed in uniform, and also list the battle array against the enemy. They are obviously the division of hundred battles. None of them are weak, especially the strong with three star poles.


    "It turned out to be a monk of the Sang family. No wonder he would besiege Lu Jian!"


    Xiao Lingyu saw the origin of the other party from the other party''s dress. At this time, linger, who was invisible early, suddenly appeared in front of the master of the Sang family, and a large amount of Star Cloud immediately filled the whole audience.


    "Kill all and leave none!"


    Xiao Lingyu and Mi Ling also entered the battlefield later. After hearing Xiao Lingyu''s angry cry, ling''er, Lu Jian and Mi Ling killed a Sangjia Xingji expert respectively. Xiao Lingyu rushed to the ten Xiao Wei and was responsible for protecting them.


    Before long, the other three Xiao Wei also rushed over, and they surrounded the Sangjia friars except the three Xingji realm masters.


    The battle under the star pole, led by Xiao Lingyu, became a unilateral Massacre by Xiao Wei. Xiao Lingyu then jumped up and quickly flew to Lu Jian.


    After all, Lu Jian has just been promoted to Xingji territory. He has been seriously injured at the moment. If it was not for the timely support of Xiao Lingyu, he would have lost his life under the attack of the three Xingji territory experts.


    Although Xiao Lingyu has no accomplishments in the realm of Xingji, his combat effectiveness is by no means weaker than that of the friars in the early stage of Xingji. He has a speed and physique comparable to that in the middle stage of Xingji. In addition, Lu Jian, who is seriously injured but angry, they work together to suppress each other.


    Linger was the first to end the battle. Her opponent couldn''t hit her at all, but she, who was invisible and waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, succeeded frequently. In addition, the powerful phagocytosis of the nether sky eye limited her opponent''s play. She only took 100 interest time to kill her opponent.


    After ling''er killed his opponent, he immediately went to support miling, made the other party lose direction with star cloud gas, and then weakened the other party''s combat effectiveness with Youming heavenly eye. It was also very easy to kill another strong person in Sangjia Xingji.


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, the last strong man of the star pole of the Sang family just wanted to shock Lu Jian and Xiao Lingyu, but he was shrouded in a black-and-white brilliance.


    Under the black-and-white radiance, the speed of the mulberry family expert could not be mentioned at all. His whole body skills were not running smoothly. He was hit by Xiao Lingyu with destructive blood light and was seriously injured.


    Miling and ling''er killed them. If the four Xingji realm experts besieged them, the last mulberry family expert would die on the spot after holding on for ten seconds.


    The black-and-white brilliance left by the opponent at the last moment is released by the Tai Chi diagram. It is a magic power of the Tai Chi diagram to bind the opponent. Like the Tai Chi diagram, its prestige will increase with the improvement of Xiao Lingyu''s strength.


    All the masters of the Sang family in Xingji territory were killed. Their stored magic weapons, xingyaoji fire and bodies were sealed and collected by Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu was not stingy. He gave the three groups of stars to the three Nirvana realm Xiao Wei, who were not far away from the realm of the star pole, and immediately took out three life beads of stars and beasts in the realm of the star pole to the three lucky Xiao Wei.


    In this way, before long, the Xiao family will have three more Xingji realm experts.


    After returning to the new city, Xiao Lingyu gave the remaining seven life pearls of stars and beasts to Jiang Lanshang, Jiang lanyue, Qingxuan, Yueru, Xiaobing, swallow Tianlong and Youran. If they didn''t get Xingyao extreme fire before, Xiao Lingyu asked them to try to refine the Xingyao demon fire left by those stars and beasts.


    As for the bodies of those celestial beasts in the Xingji territory and the monks of the Sang family, Xiao Lingyu gave them to Miao Ying to sacrifice to refine the blood flute and improve her magic power.


    After Miaoying used her secret technique, she was finally promoted to Xingji.


    In the past less than a hundred years, Miaoying has refined all the Anya left by the fourth sword. Finally, with the help of the life beads of heaven, stars and animals in the Xingji territory last time and with the support of the endless resources of the Xiao family, Miaoying has also successfully promoted to the Xingji territory.


    Now, Xiao Lingyu''s six children are all at the summit of Jiuchong heaven, and they are only one step away from being promoted to the state of body.


    After giving everyone a period of rest and cultivation, and safely spending tens of thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu was relieved to take Xiao Wei out of the new city through the transmission array until his children broke through the state of body one after another and settled down in this state.


    He believes that when he comes back, Jiang Lanshang, Jiang lanyue, Qingxuan, Yueru, Xiaobing and tuntianlong must already exist in the realm of Xingji.


    It still took nearly a thousand years for Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei to go deep into the Tianxing forest to find a suitable place to arrange the array, arrange some Dharma arrays around to gather the star power, and quietly wait for the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory to come to the door.


    Xiao Lingyu is in charge of the blocking array, while ling''er, miling and Lu Jian are responsible for wandering among those arrays, angering the attracted celestial beasts in the Xingji realm and taking them to the location of the blocking array.


    Originally, in the plan of Xiao Lingyu and elder sister Gu, Xiao Wei was recruited to help Xiao Lingyu hunt the celestial beasts in the Xingji territory. But now, Xiao Wei has become the Xingji teacher Xiao Lingyu intends to build.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need Xiao Wei to take risks to surround and kill the heavenly stars and beasts in the Xingji realm. He just wholeheartedly turns them into Xingji realm experts, and then lets them become the loyal and powerful guards of the Xiao family.


    When the Xiao family has more than 100 Xingji realm experts, the Xiao family can really stand a firm foothold in the immortal world. Even the four top forces dare not underestimate. Unless they are Xingji summit experts like elder sister Gu, no one in the Xiao family will have to be afraid in the future.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu didn''t intend to go back in a short time. After waiting for thousands of years in one place and harvesting several life beads of stars and beasts in the Xingji territory, he took Xiao Wei to find the ground again.


    It took nearly 100000 years to repeat this for more than a dozen times. After harvesting nearly 100 life beads of stars and animals in the star pole territory, the accident finally appeared.

 Chapter 1033

    Three powerful celestial beasts in Xingji territory were brought into the blocking array by ling''er. Unfortunately, these three heavenly beasts with almost the same appearance can be combined together. They not only have strong defense, but also have strong attack power. The blocking array arranged by Xiao Lingyu is almost useless to them.


    Xiao Lingyu resolutely gave up the blocking array. Taking advantage of the fact that the three Tianxing beasts could not rush out of the blocking array for a while, he took Xiao guards to retreat quickly and galloped out of the Tianxing forest at full speed.


    Less than an hour after Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Weigang retreated, the three heavenly beasts broke through the unmanned blocking array, and then they chased in the direction of Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Weigang.


    Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei retreated, but ling''er remained behind. She hid her body and followed the three heavenly beasts to send messages to Xiao Lingyu from time to time.


    Youling''er sent a message to remind him that Xiao Lingyu kept changing directions with Xiao Wei, but he was surprised that no matter how they changed their route, the three heavenly beasts always followed.


    There are more than a hundred experts of the Xiao family. If there are four Xingji States, and the other party has only three Xingji states. However, Xiao Lingyu feels that his own side is still not the enemy''s opponent, because one of the three Xingji beasts exists in the later stage of Xingji, and the other two seem to be in the middle stage of Xingji, but it is estimated that it is not far from the later stage of Xingji.


    The other side has the advantage of realm and speed. Xiao Lingyu marched with Xiao Wei for more than an hour, but the distance between them and the three celestial beasts was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that he would soon be caught up and couldn''t get rid of his opponent, Xiao Lingyu was determined to fight.


    He soon found a small valley, quickly arranged a blocking array, and then explained to miling, Lu Jian and Xiao Wei.


    Since the formation of Xiao Wei, this is the first war they will usher in, which will be very difficult and dangerous.


    As soon as the battle plan was arranged, the three celestial beasts had caught up.


    Because Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei were in the array, the three heavenly beasts could only rush into the kill array, and ling''er followed them into the big array.


    "Ling''er, you are responsible for containing the heavenly star beast in the later stage of the star pole. You must delay it for a long time."


    "Mi Ling and Lu Jian, you take 50 Xiao Wei and contain a star beast in the middle of the star pole."


    "I will control the blocking array to cooperate with you. Remember, we must separate the three of them. As long as they are separated, we can''t let them come together again. For this reason, we must... At all costs!"


    Xiao Lingyu explained a few more words, and then everyone quickly rushed to the target according to his instructions.


    The three heavenly star beasts are gathered together. The starlight emerging from them forms a circle of extremely solid defense masks, which can help them block the bombardment of the blocking array for a long time.


    And they continue to erupt starpower beams from their mouths, which can shoot through the fog of the big array and shake the foundation of the big array.


    Defense and attack are equally powerful, which is their advantage.


    Ling''er rushed to the more eye-catching Tianxing beast, and began to release a strong Nebula fog, which made the three Tianxing beasts lose their sense of direction. Then she opened the dark Tianyan in the middle of her eyebrows and acted on the Tianxing beast with strong phagocytosis, reducing its state and strength.


    Lu Jian and Mi Ling''s action speed was not slow. Then they came with 50 Xiao Wei and poured their attacks towards their targets.


    Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the Tai Chi diagram, and his mind surged, so that the Tai Chi diagram flew to the top of a star beast in the middle of the star pole, and threw a circle of black and white light to bind the star beast in the middle of the star pole.


    At the same time, he also controlled the blocking array, bombarded the gathering place of three celestial beasts with his maximum power, and launched destructive blood light bombardment from time to time.


    The strength and state of the heavenly star beast decreased in the later stage of the star pole. It seemed very violent. It kept opening its mouth and ejecting the star power beam to bombard ling''er. However, its star power beam pierced ling''er''s body, but it could not bring too much damage to ling''er. Ling''er was just a fog surging on his body, and the seemingly injured body immediately recovered.


    The other two celestial beasts in the middle of the star pole are also constantly fighting back. Xiao Wei, such as Lu Jian and Mi Ling, do not have the special body of ling''er. In the face of the bombardment of each other''s starpower beam, they can only defend together to resist, which always interrupts their attack momentum.


    However, although the black-and-white brilliance cast by the Taiji diagram could not completely trap the celestial beast in the middle of the star pole, its attack was weakened a lot because it had to penetrate the black-and-white light curtain, and its action was no longer agile, and its strength decreased a lot. It gradually couldn''t bear the attack of 50 Xiao Wei led by Lu Jian.


    Coupled with the bombardment of blocking array and destroying Tianyan, the three Tianxing beasts were finally separated.


    According to Xiao Lingyu''s previous orders and arrangements, Lu Jian and Mi Ling rushed up with Xiao Wei and surrounded the two separated celestial beasts in the middle of the star pole.


    Xiao Lingyu quickly transferred the Tai Chi diagram to trap and restrict the celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole, so that it could not kill the two teams of Xiao Wei.


    Then, he asked the blocking array to automatically pour all its power into the star beast in the middle of the star pole faced by Lu Jian, and he rushed to miling with Xuanyuan sword.


    The power of the blocking array is by no means weaker than that of an ordinary friar in the middle of the star pole. With its help, Lu Jian immediately felt a lot less pressure, and his attack with fifty Xiao Wei was also more lethal and manipulative.


    With Xuanyuan sword in hand, Xiao Lingyu, who can destroy the heavenly eye several times, is actually much better than ordinary experts in the early stage of Xingji. The combination of Xiao Wei in the realm of 50 nirvana is almost as good as an expert in the early stage of Xingji. In addition, miling, an expert who is almost in the middle of Xingji, the battle on their side is not difficult.


    Linger''s netherworld heavenly eye has weakened the strength of the celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole. Coupled with the limitations of the Tai Chi diagram, even if the celestial beast is violent, it is difficult to give full play to its powerful power. It can''t lift the speed, it can''t get rid of the swallowing power of linger''s heavenly eye magic power, and can''t get rid of the constraints of the Tai Chi diagram.


    However, ling''er and Tai Chi map can only limit the celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole, but they can''t destroy it at all. The defense of the celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole is too strong.


    To win this battle, separating the three celestial beasts is only one of the necessary means. Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei need to destroy one of them as soon as possible.


    Now the two Xiaowei brigades have the upper hand. As long as they continue to bombard like this, the two celestial beasts will not last long.


    The two celestial beasts in the middle of the star pole seem to be aware of this. After holding on for a while, they began to frantically attack the formation of the two Xiao Wei, trying to get together again to improve their combat effectiveness.


    "Block them! We must block them!"


    Xiao Lingyu loudly reminded Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling and Lu Jian were standing in the way of the two celestial beasts, and the rest of Xiao Wei kept moving to help.


    A stream of starpower beams rushed in with a fierce momentum. Even if Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei blocked it, they would have a lot of damage.


    Although the three of Xiao Lingyu tried their best to resist, the impact of those starpower beams and the body of heavenly stars and beasts also made Xiao Wei constantly injured. One Xiao Wei was bombed and bumped, and then the fighters immediately re entered the bloody battle. Those who lost their combat effectiveness immediately poured a mouthful of light green liquid into themselves to recover quickly.


    Xiao Wei''s fighting passion is completely ignited. If they don''t fight at this critical moment, they will not only be despised, but also have no hope of escape.

 Chapter 1034

    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The fight now depends on who is more brave. The three heavenly star beasts are already working hard. How can Xiao Wei neglect them.


    And we all know that there are nearly 100 life beads of stars and animals in the master''s storage magic weapon. Whether these life beads will be given to them depends on the master''s attitude. Maybe he will be more positive and brave in this battle. The master will reward himself with a life bead when he returns home, so that he can have the capital to promote to the star state.


    The fierce battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the heavenly star beast, like crazy, finally fell down after being hit by destruction blood red again.


    He didn''t die, but he looked very weak. His whole body lay on the ground, his tongue stretched out, his mouth was panting, and his limbs were still twitching slightly.


    Obviously, it''s exhausted and can''t hold on any longer.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wei were all elated and more motivated. They also knew that if it were not for the help of the light green liquid sent by the owner, they would fall earlier than the star beast on this day.


    If it weren''t for the light green liquid, Xiao Lingyu couldn''t launch the bombardment of destructive blood light again and again. He didn''t dare to fight for injury, but also split the Xuanyuan sword on the other party.


    When the other two celestial beasts saw their companions fall, they looked extremely violent. However, Xiao Lingyu had asked miling and the fifty Xiao Wei to besiege them. Their pressure was greater than just now. It was impossible to come to rescue them.


    Xiao Lingyu was not soft hearted. He waved Xuanyuan sword, killed the fallen Tianxing beast, and sealed its body, life beads and Xingyao demon fire.


    Another Tianxing beast in the middle of Xingji was attacked by a hundred Xiao Wei and three Xingji realm experts. After holding on for a hundred seconds, it fell down, and then was killed by Xuanyuan sword.


    All our attention was focused on the last celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole. Without waiting for everyone to attack together, the celestial beast, who was aware of the danger, suddenly roared up to the sky. The roar pierced the golden cave stone and stirred up time and space. Although it fluctuated with a fierce momentum, it still had a sense of sadness.


    The long roar lasted for ten breaths. During this period, the stars appeared in the sky. The stars were like a tide, but they were blocked outside by the blocking array. Even if some star forces poured in, it was difficult to penetrate the black-and-white light curtain of the Tai Chi diagram into the body of the heavenly Star beast.


    After the long roar, the Tianxing beast, whose strength was greatly weakened, was angry and ferocious, but his momentum was much weaker.


    "Hurry up. The howling just now should be asking for help!"


    After Xiao Lingyu reminded him, he bombarded the past with the eye of destruction.


    Miling, Lu Jian and other Xiao Wei also shot one after another, attacking the heavenly star beast in the black-and-white light curtain.


    The black-and-white light curtain is defensive only on Xiao Lingyu. When facing the enemy, it only traps the enemy and restricts the enemy''s attack from inside to outside, but it does not limit the bombardment from outside to inside.


    After everyone worked hard to bombard a cup of tea, only the Tianxing beast in the later stage of the star was killed alive. If it expected that there was a special existence like linger among the enemies and a congenital Lingbao such as Taiji diagram, it would not pursue it relentlessly before.


    Without any hesitation, after cleaning up the battlefield, Xiao Lingyu offered a round bowl like magic weapon again, and flew away to the new city at full speed with the expensive Xiao guards.


    After Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Wei had left for decades, a large number of celestial beasts in the Xingji territory came fiercely.


    The number of this heavenly star beast brigade is nearly 10000, of which there are nearly a thousand stars in the extreme territory. Moreover, they line up neatly and act uniformly. The team is so large that they can remain silent when they stop moving. It can be seen that it is an elite division with very strict discipline, not a temporary patchwork of scattered troops.


    At the front of the Tianxing beast brigade, there are two Tianxing beasts who are not in the queue. They are obviously the strong Tianxing beasts who lead the team. One of them has the same appearance as the three Tianxing beasts killed by Xiao Wei, but its head is obviously a circle larger, and there is a word "King" on its forehead.


    In the immortal world, only a few strong people who know the heavenly star beast very well know that the heavenly star beast with the word "King" on its forehead is the heavenly star beast king and the most powerful existence in the heavenly star forest. Even if you look at the whole immortal continent, you can be regarded as one of the top experts.


    As for the other leading heavenly star beast, it looks like a pangolin. There are long strip scales on its back, and there are seven color spots on the scales. If Xiao Lingyu is still here, he must be able to recognize it. It is food.


    Being able to stand side by side with the heavenly star beast king shows the status of eating goods in the heavenly star forest.


    The three heavenly star beasts killed before are so similar to the heavenly star beast king. It can be inferred that even if they are not the descendants of the heavenly star beast king, they are also the royal family.


    The heavenly star beast king turned around, and then a magic wand appeared in one of his front claws.


    The staff is about four feet long. It looks like a twisted root. On the top is a colorful gem with countless water chestnut angles.


    The heavenly star beast king waved his staff and swept in front of him, and a light spot appeared immediately.


    Those light spots were first scattered around, and after a while, they gathered again, and gradually condensed into a light curtain.


    It''s amazing that there are images of Xiao Lingyu, MI Ling, ling''er, Lu Jian and Xiao Wei on the light curtain one by one.


    The star beast king angrily waved his staff and scattered the light curtain. Then he pointed the staff out of the star forest.


    Oh


    The heavenly star beast king gave a long roar like the roar of dragons and tigers. Nearly ten thousand heavenly star beasts behind him also roared together, and then rushed out of the heavenly star forest together.


    First, the sun stars appeared, and then the stars in the sky moved slowly, and the star map in the sky also seemed a little distorted and disordered.


    The elite division of the heavenly star beast quickly killed and rushed out of the heavenly star forest. As they walked all the way, there were stars shining on their heads, both day and night. Moreover, the stars in the starry sky were still slowly changing their positions. A lot of star power that could be clearly seen by the naked eye was constantly spreading from the starry sky, and a lot of strong star power, It formed a thick nebula, wrapped them, and the scene was very spectacular.


    The magic weapon of round bowl flight has just flown out of Tianxing forest for less than ten years. When it is nearly ten years away from the new city, the elite division of Tianxing beast also killed Tianxing forest and also went straight to the new city.


    However, the news of the killing of the elite division of Tianxing beast from Tianxing forest has been introduced into the new town. After all, their actions are not hidden at all. It is not difficult to find them.


    The monks near the new town are already in a panic. The experts of the four top forces also continue to support the protection and prohibition array of the new town and constantly ask for support from other places.


    Everyone is guessing what this elite division of Tianxing beast wants. It''s not time for Tianxing herd to sweep away the eternal world.


    The elite teacher of the heavenly star beast went straight to the new town with great momentum, but just on the way, he suddenly stopped.


    According to the news from the Xingji master who monitored the elite division of Tianxing beast, sun dashed out suddenly and smashed the Ruyi golden cudgel, which had increased tens of thousands of times, at the elite division of Tianxing beast. Then the king of Tianxing beast fought fiercely with sun Dasheng and hit the starry sky.


    At that time, the friars in the new town could clearly see that the stars in the sky were in chaos, and the star map had been distorted and blurred. The chaos and agitation of star power could be clearly felt in the new town. Some insightful friars could guess that this was indeed the case when the experts at the top of the star pole fought fiercely.


    Although sun Dasheng took the king of the heavenly star beast, the sharp division of the heavenly star beast still came to the new city, as if it had not been affected much.

 Chapter 1035

    Less than three days after Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Weigang entered the new city, the elite of the celestial beast had already reached the new city. The ten thousand star power beams were shot out together, and then quickly gathered together to form a star power laser like the Milky way, which blasted hard at the new city.


    At the moment, the new city has been shrouded by a very thick defensive aperture. Under the bombardment of the stellar laser, the defensive aperture immediately trembled, and subtle cracks appeared on the surface.


    However, those cracks just appeared and disappeared rapidly.


    In the new city, experts sent and organized by the four top forces guard the key positions in the city and pour their skills into the defense array.


    Experts are trying their best to defend, and ordinary friars in the new town are not idle. They also constantly pour their skills into the array.


    If the new city is broken, no one will feel better.


    Originally, in this struggle, the monks in Nirvana can play a small role, but the role of a monk in Nirvana is almost zero. Millions of monks in Nirvana gather together, and the energy output they can form together can not be underestimated.


    Although there are many monks in the new town, after all, the number of experts in the Xingji realm is far less than the elite of this heavenly star beast, so we can only stick to the aid.


    The overall strength of the Xiao family is not weak. Now Jiang Lanshang, Jiang lanyue, Qingxuan, Yueru, Xiaobing and tuntianlong have also been promoted to Xingji territory. In addition, Miao Ying, Anya, miling, Lu Jian and ling''er, as well as Xiao Lingyu and the three Xiao Wei who obtained Xingyao Jihuo and Xingji territory Tianxing beast life pearl last time, If the Xiao family already has more than ten Xingji realm experts.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the Xiao family experts go out to fight, but let everyone stay in the Xiao family courtyard or other courtyard honestly.


    The nearly hundred days of star beast life beads and star shining demon fire obtained from going to Tianxing forest this time are enough to let other Xiao Wei have the hope of promoting to Xingji territory. What Xiao Wei need to do is to cultivate hard and promote to Xingji territory as soon as possible. The Xiao family''s incomparably rich cultivation resources will not spare a penny to Xiao Wei.


    Although we have received the news for a long time, there are only more than 100 experts in Xingji realm gathered by the four top forces in the new city. On the contrary, the elite division of the heavenly star beast is a strong one with thousands of Xingji realm, and the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    Under the fierce attack of 10000 elite heavenly stars and beasts, the moat of the new city is constantly cracked. It is always shaky, but it has been supporting hard.


    The four top forces built the new town between the devil''s abyss and the sky star forest. Naturally, they should make the defense of the new town as solid as gold.


    When the moat is in operation, it can not only gather endless star power, but also pull the stars in the sky to rotate.


    In the sky of the new town, the stars are extremely dazzling, and the stars form an array in the sky, which is also blessing the city protection array of the new town.


    Use the power of the array to reach the power of the star pole peak expert who turns the bucket and moves the star, which is the most brilliant part of the new town city protection array. It is the top array in the eternal world. Non star pole peak experts can''t break it easily.


    There is no star peak strongman among the elite of the heavenly star beast, but even if their heavenly star beast king is restrained by sun Dasheng, they have nearly a thousand star pole experts, and their attack power is by no means worse than that of the star peak strongman.


    With the power of monks in the whole city, the city guarding array in the new city can never last too long. However, the array can also condense energy by absorbing the energy in the Yang Crystal and the Moon Crystal and the star power cast by the stars. It is by no means easy for the other party to attack the city.


    Almost every time the moat aperture is bombarded by the other party, millions of Yang crystals exhaust their energy and turn into fly ash. I''m afraid the profits of the four top forces in the new city over the years will be consumed in this war.


    Xiao Lingyu has made up his mind that as long as the new town array is broken, his family will leave the new town directly through the transmission array.


    After more than 200 years of persistence, the four top forces began to send friars to raise money from the friars in the city. Their family resources have been exhausted. At present, if the city protection array wants to continue to defend safely, the friars in the city need to give generously.


    The Xiao family is still very generous this time. They directly donated 500 billion Yangjing, which greatly inspired the monks in the city.


    Over the past two hundred years, more than 100 Xingji experts have come from all over the immortal world. Their participation has also made the new town array more stable.


    And the elite division of the heavenly star beast continued to bombard the new city for so long, which naturally consumed a lot. Now its attack power is much weaker than before.


    With the passage of time, more and more Xingji realm experts came to support, and the elite division of the heavenly star beast finally stopped the bombardment temporarily. They gathered together as if they were recovering their state.


    To everyone''s surprise, the elite division of Tianxing beast has been waiting for hundreds of years to bombard the new city again, but at this time, their number has obviously increased more than ten times.


    From the Tianxing forest, many powerful Tianxing beasts came.


    Now there are more than 100000 heavenly star beast experts outside the new city, of which there are at least more than 1300 strong in Xingji.


    In the past countless years, every time Tianxing beasts poured out of Tianxing forest, they could sweep other parts of the immortal world because their overall strength was too strong.


    In the past, there were many strong men at Xingji peak. After Tianxing beast swept the eternal world, they had to quickly return to Tianxing forest because they were afraid of the killing of Xingji peak friars. But now most of Xingji peak friars have gone to the ancient road of XingKong, and Tianxing beasts poured out of Tianxing forest, which is almost irresistible.


    This is just the beginning. The friars arranged by the four top forces outside the Tianxing forest continue to send back messages that the tide of Tianxing beasts is coming ahead of schedule, and countless Tianxing beasts are pouring out of the Tianxing forest, and they are all coming to the new city.


    Obviously, the new town can''t be maintained.


    At present, the best choice is to open the defense array and let the strong lead everyone out while the tide of heavenly stars and beasts has not completely surrounded the new town.


    Once the new city is surrounded by the tide of heavenly stars and beasts, it will not be easy for the experts of Xingji territory to escape.


    Now there are only 100000 heavenly stars and beasts outside. They can''t surround the new city, or even block one side of the new city. It''s the best time for everyone to escape.


    The four top forces did not hesitate. After judging the situation, they decisively opened the defense array.


    At the moment when the defense array was opened, a star power laser released by the elite division of Tianxing beast blasted into the new town, directly killing tens of thousands of new town friars on the spot.


    The friars in the new town poured out like a flood gate in three directions that were not surrounded by the heavenly star beast. Then they drove up to escape and fled in all directions.


    There are only more than 100000 elite star beasts. It is impossible for them to leave every friar in the new town, or even a small half.


    They didn''t move, but rushed directly into the new city and went straight to Xiao''s courtyard.


    However, when they arrived at the Xiao family courtyard, such a large Xiao family courtyard was already empty.


    When the new town array was just put away, Xiao Lingyu took Xiao''s family and Xiao Wei to leave by the transmission array.


    Xiao Lingyu can guess that the early outbreak of the Tianxing beast tide is likely to be related to his hunting in the Tianxing forest, so he can also guess that his family is likely to be the key target of the Tianxing beast tide.


    Therefore, for the safety of his family, Xiao Lingyu, after some weighing, took his family and Xiao Wei and fled directly to the devil abyss hell.


    Although the environment in the evil abyss hell is bad, the special environment inside is definitely the best choice for escape.


    The elite teacher of the heavenly star beast did not stay in the new city, nor did he deliberately destroy the buildings in the new city. After a little adjustment, he directly rushed to the devil abyss hell, which puzzled the friars who originally lived in the new city.

 Chapter 1036

    The tide of celestial beasts from the Celestial Star forest did not go to other places. They rushed to the demon abyss and hell like a rolling flood.


    Ling''er was left behind by Xiao Lingyu. She kept sending messages to Xiao Lingyu about the elite division of Tianxing beast and the trend of Tianxing beast tide. Through ling''er''s message, Xiao Lingyu was almost sure that the Tianxing beast tide was coming to his family.


    Except for the Xiao family, few monks fled to the devil abyss hell.


    After entering the evil abyss and hell, Xiao Lingyu, based on his own experience, asked his family to escape directly to the evil spirit island.


    There are countless evil spirits near the evil spirit Island, and there are many evil spirits in the Xingji territory. If the Tianxing beast tide surges away, it is bound to fight with the evil spirits, which can distract the strength and attention of the Tianxing beast tide.


    "As sun Dasheng said, I must go to the Xingji territory as soon as possible and go to the Haotian site, otherwise my family is really in danger."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed very depressed, not because of the current critical situation, but because his own affairs seemed to have been pushed by that Hongjun''s ancestor.


    After hundreds of years of full speed, Xiao Lingyu took his family and Xiao Wei close to evil spirit island.


    Instead of rushing to the evil spirit Island, he chose an island half way from the evil spirit Island, where he arranged a defensive array to let his family and Xiao Wei settle here for the time being.


    Even if the heavenly star beast tide dares to rush into the demon abyss hell, it is impossible to find here in a short time.


    Xiao Lingyu had already thought of a way to advance to Xingji, but he might encounter great danger.


    Which promotion is without any risk?


    If you want to advance to Xingji, you have to complete nirvana. Xiao Lingyu had his own idea for a long time, but he didn''t dare to try.


    Now forced here, he had no hesitation capital. After ling''er came, he carefully arranged an array, and then sacrificed the gossip stove.


    Then, he braved the defensive light curtain of Taiji diagram and resolutely jumped into the Bagua furnace.


    Relying on his control of the Bagua stove and the assistance of the array to the Bagua stove, Xiao Lingyu wants to use samadhi true fire to complete the final nirvana.


    At the beginning, we can''t let samadhi''s true fire power fully open. Just like refining xingqiong pill, we use Bagua furnace and Dharma array to control the power of samadhi''s true fire from weak to strong. We use the method of bathing fire to refine the body to quench the body, and then make the whole body flesh and bones, soul golden beads and chaotic Yuan Ying nirvana.


    Just like refining xingqiong pill, as long as the fire is a little neglected, not only will the practice of Nirvana fail, but also Xiao Lingyu''s flesh will be destroyed.


    It was the experience of refining xingqiong pill last time that Xiao Lingyu dared to take risks in the gossip stove.


    Since he had this idea for a long time, he naturally made full preparations. A large number of rare materials, light green liquids and countless high-quality pills can support his whole process of nirvana.


    In the process of practicing nirvana, Xiao Lingyu also has a more important task, that is to get familiar with samadhi true fire with his own body enlightenment.


    After nirvana is completed, he wants to use samadhi true fire to enhance the prestige of his chaotic true fire, so as to move forward to the realm of star pole.


    With the support of countless carefully prepared conditions and taking nearly 200 years, Xiao Lingyu finally came out of the gossip stove.


    At this time, he has reached the peak of the late stage of chaotic nirvana, only one step away from the state of the star pole, but in fact, his strength is not weaker than that in the middle of the star pole.


    Although he does not have the realm of Xingji, he can withstand the true fire of samadhi for so many years. His physical quality and speed should not be weaker than that in the later stage of Xingji. Coupled with Xuanyuan sword, Taiji diagram and destroying Tianyan, he can definitely fight with the monks in the middle stage of Xingji without defeat.


    Naturally, he will not be satisfied with this. His goal now is to advance to the chaotic star pole period as soon as possible.


    So, shortly after he came out of the Bagua stove, he took out the life bead of the celestial beast in the later stage of the star pole with a little adjustment and adaptation.


    First of all, let yourself have a very high level, which is bound to make your impact on the polar period of chaotic stars much easier.


    It took Xiao Lingyu nearly a hundred years to absorb the realm of this life pearl. Finally, the heavenly star beast found it here.


    At the beginning, there were not many heavenly stars and beasts here, and there were not many strong stars. Naturally, they were killed on the island by Xiao Lingyu''s family in cooperation with Xiao Wei and FA array.


    Then Xiao Lingyu retreated quickly with his family and Xiao Wei.


    There has just been a war here, which not only brought in other Tianxing herds who got the news, but also attracted many evil spirit strongmen near evil spirit island.


    After the encounter between the celestial beast group and the evil spirit group, it is natural to fight directly, and the more it is fought, the more intense it is.


    After flying for another ten years, the master of the Xiao family settled on an island again.


    The improvement of the realm made Xiao Lingyu more confident to attack the chaotic star pole stage. He took out countless chaotic heavenly crystals and began to frantically absorb the chaotic force inside to expand his skills and accomplishments.


    Due to the great improvement of soul, body quality and chaotic Yuanying, Xiao Lingyu can accommodate and absorb more chaotic force. Therefore, it is not dangerous to improve his skill cultivation so much.


    With the help of chaotic Tianjing, the progress of skill didn''t last long, so it came to an end.


    The next cultivation is the most important one in Xiao Lingyu''s plan.


    Refine samadhi true fire and integrate it into your own chaotic true fire.


    This cultivation does not require Xiao Lingyu to enter the Bagua furnace again. He sends his chaotic Nirvana true fire into the Bagua furnace, and then controls the Bagua furnace and the forbidden array arranged around the Bagua furnace for smelting.


    Still guided by his own soul power and blood essence, his soul power, blood essence and chaotic force are constantly injected into the Bagua furnace. In order to make the newly formed real fire have the characteristics of star shining extreme fire, he also put the star shining demon fire left by several heavenly star beasts into the Bagua furnace.


    This one pot stewing smelting method is extremely easy to explode due to various flame conflicts. However, it has the powerful power of the Bagua furnace. After they explode, they can''t spill out and can only be collected in the Bagua furnace.


    Xiao Lingyu wanted them to explode constantly. After explosions again and again, they re condensed together with his chaotic force, soul force and blood essence.


    This explosion will also make it easier for their chaotic force, soul force and blood essence to integrate into them and play the role of adhesive.


    If there were no Bagua furnace, Xiao Lingyu really didn''t know how to successfully complete the process of smelting real fire.


    But even with the help of Bagua stove, his consumption is great. He always fills his stomach with light green liquid and swallows a high-quality pill from time to time. Otherwise, he can''t stick to the end in his current state.


    Even if he can persist to the end, these conditions alone can not make a new chaos true fire form.


    The most important reason why Xiao Lingyu dared to try is not the gossip stove, but his previous chaotic Nirvana true fire, which has a very powerful black-and-white fire spirit.


    The black-and-white fire spirit has a strong spirit. It can ensure that the true fire of chaos will not be extinguished, even if it is really hot, it will not be extinguished many times.


    Moreover, after exploding again and again, with the support of a large amount of energy provided by Xiao Lingyu from the outside, with the cooperation of the Bagua furnace and the forbidden array, the fire spirit suddenly separated, forming two black-and-white fire whirlpools in the Bagua furnace.


    The two fire whirlpools collide and blend with each other.


    Three years passed before Xiao Lingyu finally stopped.


    Through the window of the Bagua stove, you can clearly see a fist sized fire group. The fire group is still gray after black and white, but it always shines a little stars from time to time, which looks more magical.


    The eight trigrams stove trembled, and the fire mass floated out of the eight trigrams stove and gradually floated to the palm of Xiao Lingyu''s hand.

 Chapter 1037

    It was suppressed by the spirit of fire and the blood soul of Xiao Lingyu. This powerful chaotic real fire did not release much powerful power, but faintly overflowed with an atmosphere that made its owner Xiao Lingyu feel dangerous.


    This chaotic true fire not only integrates the samadhi true fire, but also the characteristics of Xingyao extreme fire, which can help Xiao Lingyu gather the star power. With it, in addition, Xiao Lingyu has just absorbed a life pearl of heavenly star beast in the later stage of Xingji, and Xiao Lingyu also has the basis for all promotion to Xingji.


    However, what he wants to promote is the chaotic star pole period, not the ordinary star pole state. It is not enough to have the chaotic star shining pole fire and high enough state. He also needs to make a qualitative improvement of his skill, that is, the chaotic force.


    The chaotic force is by no means worse than the star power of ordinary star pole friars, but to reach the chaotic star pole stage, only the chaotic force is not enough. There is no previous experience for reference, and no one will give advice. Xiao Lingyu thinks that the improvement of skill quality should be the integration of chaotic force and star power.


    Originally, this integration is very difficult, but your chaotic true fire has integrated samadhi true fire, and this skill integration is not difficult.


    Absorb the star force into the body, and then the chaotic Yuanying controls the new chaotic star pole true fire for smelting. With the power of chaotic star pole true fire, it is not difficult to integrate the star force and chaotic force into chaotic star force.


    Since the evil spirits in the evil abyss hell can cultivate to the state of the star pole, it is proved that they can also accumulate star power in the evil abyss hell.


    The star power is endless. It''s more than enough to support Xiao Lingyu''s cultivation.


    As for the large amount of chaotic force needed in the process of cultivation, chaotic Tianjing can be used to solve it.


    However, this cultivation process is not destined to be completed in a short time, because it takes time not only to absorb the chaotic force, but also to gather the star force, and it takes time to smelt them.


    While taking his family and Xiao Wei to avoid the tide of heavenly stars and beasts, he hid his cultivation and stopped from time to time to fight with a small group of heavenly stars and beasts or evil spirits. More and more experts in the Xingji realm, the Xiao family, continued to expand their strength in the battle.


    The heavenly star beast tide broke out in advance, but it rushed into the demon abyss hell, which surprised the monks of the eternal world and congratulated themselves.


    While the tide of heavenly stars and beasts swarmed into the devil''s abyss and hell. Part of them continued to search for the experts of the Xiao family, and most of them gradually gathered near the evil spirit island and fought with countless evil spirits.


    Although the evil spirits are fierce and not afraid of death, they don''t have much wisdom after all. They are not as good as the Tianxing beast tide in number. If the environment here is not favorable to them, they can''t fight with the Tianxing beast tide for too long.


    Even if they occupied the right place, the evil spirits did not persist for too long. The war had not lasted for a thousand years. The evil spirits near the evil spirit Island were almost emptied by the Tianxing beast tide, and the Tianxing beast tide also rushed into the evil spirit Island, but was killed by the powerful forbidden array on the evil spirit island.


    However, there are too many strong stars in the Tianxing beast tide, and their overall number is also amazing. Under the impact of their madness, the seal and prohibition array that had loosened a lot has become weaker and weaker, and the whole evil spirit island is constantly shaking.


    The powerful magic weapons used to form the town closure and prohibition array broke through the earth when the evil spirit Island shook, penetrated the thick soil layer from the evil abyss and hell, and rushed into the eternal world.


    The birth of these powerful magic weapons naturally attracted countless strong people in the eternal world to compete.


    Because I don''t know when the next magic weapon will be born, there are more and more friars from the Xingji realm gathered in the immortal world near the entrance of the demon abyss and hell.


    But these powerful people are worried when they rob the treasure. They know that these magic weapons originally formed a forbidden array on the evil spirit island. Now these magic weapons are born, they can speculate that the evil spirit demon lord will be born soon.


    The heavenly star beast king needs sun Dasheng to deal with it. If the evil spirit demon lord comes out again, who else in the immortal world can resist it now?


    The heavenly star beast tide raged in the magic abyss hell for tens of thousands of years before it rushed out of the magic abyss hell, and then returned to the heavenly star forest at a high speed.


    Everyone didn''t understand why, but Xiao Lingyu, who let ling''er stare at the evil spirit island all the time, knew that the reason why Tianxing beast tide withdrew from the evil abyss hell was because a powerful momentum shock wave suddenly broke out on the evil spirit Island, strangling all the Tianxing beasts near the evil spirit island in an instant.


    At that time, there were countless Tianxing beasts near the evil spirit Island, among which there were nearly a thousand Tianxing beasts in the extreme territory. They were hanged at once. Naturally, the tide of Tianxing beasts was severely hit, and they naturally had to retreat.


    As for whether the powerful momentum shock wave came from the power of the forbidden array or from the evil spirit demon lord sealed by the town, ling''er was not sure.


    Not all the strong ones in the Tianxing beast tide have retreated smoothly. One Tianxing beast with great strength stopped on an island not far from the evil spirit island because of his serious injury. According to linger''s message, the Tianxing beast looks very similar to the food.


    Under the guidance of ling''er, Xiao Lingyu soon found the island.


    The area of the island is small. There are only three burning hills, and the seriously injured Tianxing beast lies between the three hills.


    Ling''er didn''t read it wrong. The heavenly star beast ate goods and seemed to have suffered a very heavy trauma.


    Before, the eater had been with the elite division of the heavenly star beast. When the powerful momentum shock wave broke out on the evil spirit Island, it was on the evil spirit island. Therefore, it might as well be that even if its physical defense was extremely solid, it was also hit hard. If it wasn''t for its strong physical defense, I''m afraid it will be directly killed on the evil spirit island like other celestial beasts.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was very cautious about eating goods. He felt that a monk was coming. He immediately dragged his seriously injured body to stand up. When he saw Xiao Lingyu flying, he whispered a few times and fell down tired.


    Looking at the terrible wounds on the food goods and its tired face, Xiao Lingyu was more or less distressed. After all, the food goods had been with him for so many years and helped him countless times. He still had some feelings for the food goods.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Lingyu took out the bodies of several celestial beasts in the Xingji territory and threw them to the mouth of the eater.


    The eater first looked at Xiao Lingyu, and then devoured the bodies of the heavenly star beasts.


    Xiao Lingyu thought for a moment, and then lost some good healing pills and a bottle of light green liquid.


    He was as polite as eating goods. He swallowed all the pills and light green liquid into his stomach. Looking at it without hesitation, it proved that it had no intention of being alert to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Come back?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked when the injury was stable.


    The eater looked up in amazement and stared at Xiao Lingyu for a long time. He lowered his head and shook it a few times.


    Its expression is very complex, which means that even Xiao Lingyu can''t see through.


    "Take care."


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say any more and flew away.


    To tell the truth, he had already regretted saying "come back" just now. Maybe he had an insight into his mind and shook his head when he ate the goods.


    If the food really comes back, Xiao Lingyu can''t trust it with all his heart, and he doesn''t dare to help it make progress. It''s better not to be together.


    Worried that he would hesitate again, Xiao Lingyu just left. If he really had a chance, he could see him again sooner or later.


    The heavenly star beast tide retreated from the evil abyss hell, no longer attacked the evil spirit Island, and no more treasures were born on the evil spirit island. The strong immortals gathered near the entrance of the evil abyss hell also retreated one after another, but they all retreated directly to the new city that was not seriously damaged, and stabilized the protective forbidden array of the new city.


    Due to the destruction of the forbidden array of the evil spirit island by the heavenly star beast tide, Xiao Lingyu dared not let his family stay in the evil abyss hell for a long time, so he also took his family and Xiao Wei out of the evil abyss hell.


    After ling''er inquired about the news of the new town, he took everyone back to the new town and returned to the Xiao family compound, which was almost in ruins.

 Chapter 1038

    It was not difficult to rebuild the Xiao family courtyard and other courtyards. It took only an hour. A new and equally magnificent government courtyard rose again.


    In the tens of thousands of years of devil''s abyss hell, most of Xiao Wei has successfully promoted to the Xingji realm, and the remaining half is also in the stage of promotion.


    As for Xiao Lingyu, he still hasn''t advanced to the chaotic star pole period, but it''s almost far away.


    The six children of Xiao Lingyu have also made great progress. They have all reached the state of soul Nirvana and have grown into teenagers of 13 or 14 years old. The boys are handsome and the girls are naturally as beautiful as their mother.


    Arrange an array to gather the energy of the moon and sun or the power of the stars in the cultivation places of the Xiao family, and then repair the damaged transmission array and the protective forbidden array left by elder sister Gu. Only then did Xiao Lingyu devote himself to the cultivation again.


    A few years ago, Xiao Wei finally entered the realm of Xingji one after another with the help of Tianxing beast life pearl and Xingyao demon fire.


    Today, the Xiao family has more than 100 Xingji realm experts. It can be called a big force in the immortal world. Its overall strength is less than the four top forces, but the four top forces can''t easily defeat the Xiao family if they don''t use most of their strength.


    Xiao Lingyu still hasn''t reached the chaotic star pole, but Xiaotian dog suddenly comes back.


    "I''ve been hiding in the depths of Tianxing forest for many years and I haven''t had a chance to do it. Tens of thousands of years ago, Tianxing beast king suddenly left Tianxing forest with the elite of Tianxing beast. It just gave me a chance to do it and let me complete the last task assigned by Hongjun old bastard."


    Xiaotian dog looked happy. He then said, "however, when I came back, I was unlucky to meet the king of the heavenly star beast. Fortunately, the guy seemed to have been seriously injured. He didn''t stop after seeing me and flew away directly from my head."


    "It''s said that the heavenly star beast king had been fighting with sun Dasheng before. It''s estimated that he was hurt by sun Dasheng." Xiao Lingyu replied.


    At the same time, he also figured out why the heavenly star beast tide would return to the heavenly star forest. It was only on the one hand that their heavenly star beast king was seriously injured in the demon abyss hell. It is estimated that it is the most important reason for their retreat.


    "It''s possible that the dead monkey came back from the ancient road of the starry sky. It seems that he has made a lot of progress. Since he came back, he naturally has to have the strength to deal with the king of the heavenly star beast, otherwise it won''t make sense to come down." Xiaotian dog nodded.


    "Did you come back to dissolve the relationship of recognizing the Lord?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Yes, I have finished the task. I have to go to XingKong ancient road to find my master."


    Xiaotian dog opened his mouth and spit out a bone with countless cracks. Then he said, "I stole it from Tianxing forest. It looks ugly and seems to break at any time. In fact, it is the real bone of Haotian. If you want to enter Haotian site, you have to have it to open the door for you. Well, you can dissolve the relationship of recognizing the Lord."


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at the bone in surprise, and then relieved Xiaotian dog''s relationship with him.


    "I''m leaving. Good luck, boy." the howling dog stood up.


    "I also wish you good luck on the ancient road in the starry sky." Xiao Lingyu sincerely hugged boxing.


    "It''s mostly death. Good luck doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can''t be abandoned by your master."


    Xiaotian dog waved his paw carelessly, and then went out of the Xiao family courtyard. He still didn''t let Xiao Lingyu send him away. He ran to the gate of the new city.


    Less than three months after Xiaotian dog left, sun Dasheng came to Xiao''s courtyard again.


    In the past, sun Dasheng, who was in his prime and extremely arrogant, looked a little listless at the moment. His clothes and armor were worn out, and even his Ruyi golden cudgel looked bent.


    "The beast king is really powerful. I thought I could beat him this time. I didn''t expect that my old sun made great progress and could only defeat both sides with him. If in the past, I''m afraid my old sun couldn''t walk a hundred moves under his hand. His beast king scepter is stronger than my old sun''s Ruyi gold hoop stick!"


    After seeing Xiao Lingyu, sun Dasheng sat down on a big blue stone in the yard, shaking his head and was very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Lingyu stood silently beside him without making a sound.


    Sun Dasheng asked, "the girl surnamed Gu has gone to the ancient XingKong road?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Unfortunately, if she is still there, she can help my old sun."


    Sun Dasheng looked depressed and said, "the beast king has just been beaten back, and the evil spirit demon lord seems to be coming out again. My old sun really shouldn''t have listened to that Hongjun''s words and had to kill him back from the ancient road in the starry sky. The star beast tide was really stupid that day. It''s not easy to go. He had to go to the devil''s deep hell to destroy the seal of the evil spirit island!"


    "The Tianxing beast tide also suffered heavy losses in the evil spirit island. Nearly a thousand Tianxing beasts were killed on the spot." Xiao Lingyu answered.


    Other monks should not know this news.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Dasheng looked a little surprised. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. In this way, the Tianxing beast in the Xingji territory in the Tianxing forest is not much different from the monks in the Xingji territory of the immortal world. The next time the Tianxing beast tide breaks out, the pressure on the four sides of the immortal world will be much less."


    "When will the next celestial beast tide break out?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "There is still a long time to go, but with this accident, the king of the heavenly star beast estimates that after his injury recovers, he will make a comeback with the tide of the heavenly star beast."


    Sun Dasheng replied uncertainly, and then said dissatisfied, "although your boy has made great progress, why haven''t you reached the state of the star pole?"


    Xiao Lingyu smiled bitterly and said, "soon, we will be promoted in ten thousand years."


    Sun Dasheng said, "is it related to your boy that the heavenly star beast tide broke out in advance?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "very likely."


    Sun Dasheng gloating tunnel: "It''s true that Hongjun was right. You''ve really caused yourself a lot of trouble by being watched by the heavenly star beast king this time. If you can''t go to the Haotian site before the heavenly star beast king recovers, I''m afraid you and your family will not be better. You don''t need to count on me anymore. If the evil spirit demon lord comes out, I must try my best to deal with him. The heavenly star beast king has always been more restrained. He''s right The friar of the living world is not very disgusted. He has no deep hatred with our earth, but the evil spirit demon master is sealed by our earth experts. If it comes out, it will set off a bloody storm in the immortal world. "


    Xiao Lingyu replied, "I''ve worked very hard."


    Sun Dasheng asked again, "do you have the key to open the gate of Haotian site?"


    Xiao Lingyu took out the bone called Haotian''s bone by Xiaotian dog and asked, "does the great sage mean this?"


    Sun Dasheng took the bone and looked at it again and again. He said, "yes, it''s the bone of Haotian. With it, you can smoothly enter the Haotian site, but you''d better go quickly."


    "I will try my best," said Xiao Lingyu.


    It''s no good not trying. The situation has become so. He can''t wait to die, can he?


    "You should have a lot of pills. Give me some. I''m not greedy. I want to use these pills to heal quickly." Sun Dasheng said later.


    After getting a lot of pills and two bottles of light green liquid from Xiao Lingyu, sun Dasheng left again.


    Although the heavenly star beast tide came suddenly, it retreated quickly. It can be said that it came and went in a hurry.


    Fortunately, although the Tianxing beast tide broke the new town, it did not kill the immortal friars, nor did it destroy too many buildings in the new town. The direct loss is not too great.


    Only a few strong people know that the real threat brought by the heavenly star beast tide is that they have destroyed the seal of the evil spirit island in the devil''s abyss and hell, making the time for the evil spirit demon lord to break the seal a lot earlier.

 Chapter 1039

    Ordinary friars don''t know how the evil spirit demon lord exists. Naturally, they don''t care too much about the threat that the evil spirit demon lord will bring.


    The four top forces then sent personnel to check around the evil spirit island in the devil''s abyss hell. They were more or less comforted to see that the evil spirits were almost swept away.


    Even if the evil spirit demon master comes out, he is only a top expert. Without the help of a large number of evil spirit strong people, even if he is strong, he will be defeated when he meets a large number of Xingji realm experts.


    In order to keep an eye on the evil abyss and hell and the changes in the Tianxing forest, the four top forces summoned many strong people to sit in the new town, and constantly strengthened the protective forbidden array of the new town.


    Moreover, after some investigation, the four top forces gradually speculated that the fact that the Tianxing beast tide had suffered heavy losses before it retreated was that it was not clear how hard the Chutian xingbeast tide had been hit.


    More and more strong people are sitting in the new city, which also makes the new city safer than before. Even if it has been broken by the tide of heavenly stars and animals, it still does not affect the position of the new city in the minds of monks. The new city is still one of the best choices for long-term residence.


    Ordinary monks know that after a celestial beast tide, the immortal world will be quiet for a very long time.


    Less than five thousand years after sun Dasheng left, Xiao Lingyu finally completed the sublimation of chaotic force to chaotic star power through hard practice day and night, which greatly improved his skill quality. Chaotic Yuanying has also become a chaotic star baby, which can be regarded as completely entering the realm of chaotic star pole.


    It seems that he has just entered the early stage of the chaotic star pole, but Xiao Lingyu''s strength is absolutely enough to easily erase the strong ones in the middle stage of the star pole. Even if he fights with the experts in the later stage of the star pole, he will never be easily defeated. Even with the power of Xuanyuan sword, Tai Chi map and destroying Tianyan, he is very likely to defeat the later stage of the star pole.


    Cultivating the power of chaos is like this. Every breakthrough in the overall world will be accompanied by the great improvement of strength. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s progress in these years is all-round, whether it''s soul, body and mind and Yuanying.


    With the improvement of strength and realm, Taiji map and Xuanyuan sword can also play more magical powers and more prestige in his hands, and he will be more familiar with the control of chaos star extreme true fire.


    However, even so, he has reached the level of only fearing the star peak like elder sister Gu and sun Dasheng, and he can''t guarantee the safety of the Xiao family. After all, he has been targeted by the Tianxing beast king who can defeat sun Dasheng, and he may be targeted by the evil spirit demon master in the future. He must take another big step.


    The opportunity to take another big step is in front of us, that is to go to Haotian site to seek opportunities.


    But before going to Haotian site, he must let all forces in the eternal world know that the Xiao family can''t be easily provoked.


    It is not enough to have the deterrence of elder sister Gu before. After all, the news of elder sister Gu going to the ancient road in the starry sky will be known sooner or later, and sun Dasheng has to deal with the heavenly star beast king and the evil spirit demon lord.


    To establish prestige, we must have a suitable object, and this object naturally has to choose the best enemy.


    Xingge and Jiange have always been eyeing the Xiao family. They are the most suitable targets for prestige, but their strength is too strong. The Xiao family is far from dealing with any of the four top forces alone, not to mention that the four are still in the same spirit.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Lingyu set his goal on the Sang family.


    The Sang family is also a big family in the immortal world. Its overall strength is far less than the four top forces, but it is also a rich family with dozens of strong people in the star pole realm.


    The most important thing is that the Sang family and the Xiao family have a deep resentment. If it hadn''t been for the early outbreak of the Tianxing beast tide and the Xiao family had not been in the new town, I''m afraid the Sang family would have attacked on a large scale.


    Xiao Lingyu has caused heavy losses to the Sang family twice. He killed four star masters of the Sang family before and after. Naturally, the Sang family already knew the Xiao family and regarded it as an enemy.


    Therefore, Xiao Lingyu has nothing to be polite.


    Just ten years after he was promoted to the chaotic star pole, he took Xiao Wei, who was in the 100 star pole, and left the new city in the transmission array.


    The Sang family was originally far away from the new town. However, due to the vigorous development of the new town in recent years, the Sang family moved their family residence not far from the new town. In fact, the Sang family also took this opportunity to stare at the new town and the Xiao family in the new Town, looking for opportunities for revenge.


    Before taking action, it was natural to ask ling''er to inquire about the news. When ling''er determined that almost all Xingji experts of the Sang family were in the family residence, Xiao Lingyu took 100 Xiao Wei to kill BenSang family.


    The family residence of the Sang family is close to the mountain, and there is a river in front of the gate, which is a well selected residence.


    Because it is a big force, the Sang family''s residence is not fortified at ordinary times, but there has just been a wave of stars and animals before, so now the protection around the Sang family is very tight, with open posts and secret sentries, and countless forbidden arrays, which are densely distributed next to mountains and rivers. In addition to the special existence of ling''er, I''m afraid only the strong at the top of the star can sneak into the Sang family''s residence quietly.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t plan to attack secretly, so he ran with Xiao Wei openly. When he approached, he divided Xiao Wei into five teams with 20 people in each team, of which four teams were responsible for siege from all sides, and the first team was a mobile team. Whoever needed to support which side.


    He himself, like miling and ling''er, is responsible for supporting Xiao Wei at any time.


    Xiao Lingyu has fulfilled his promise to Xiao Wei and let them all advance to Xingji in a short time, which makes Xiao Wei very satisfied and grateful. Naturally, they will not be afraid to fight at this moment, and even have the determination to fight for the Xiao family.


    Anya, Miaoying and other wives and friends were also going to come to help, but they were rejected by Xiao Lingyu. After all, they had just been promoted and were not suitable for this fight.


    Xiao Lingyu is also selfish. He may not be sad because of the death of Xiao Wei in Xingji territory, but if his wife and friends have any damage, he may be hard to accept.


    What''s more, Xiao Lingyu spent so much effort to train Xiao Wei just to let them protect the Xiao family? Isn''t it just for your wives and friends that you don''t have to go out and fight in person?


    The response of the Sang family was not slow. Hearing the alarm from the guard in charge of the guard, almost all the Sang family experts flew out of the family residence.


    The war will break out!


    Xiao Lingyu knows that the Sang family has a good relationship with many other large and small forces. The Sang family will certainly ask for support after recognizing the gap. Therefore, the Xiao guards must take the Sang family quickly and must not delay the war for too long.


    As mentioned in the data collected before, there is a strong star in the Sang family. However, Xiao Lingyu took an eye on this master just after he went to war.


    There is a spirit who can stealth and sneak attack, and it is a hundred people who besiege more than 50 Xingji realm experts. Xiao Wei will never suffer.


    The war was doomed from the beginning.


    Although the Xiao family did not send any friars of Nirvana, the friars of nirvana of the Sang family could not enter the battlefield where the experts of Xingji state fought, so they naturally could not play any role.


    The master of the late star pole of the Sang family and Xiao Lingyu killed high into the sky. He attracted the daytime star at any time and waved to gather a large amount of star power to form all kinds of powerful magic powers. However, his star power was not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic star power. He didn''t dare to accept the attack of the chaotic seal condensed by the chaotic star power.


    The bombardment of chaos seal is nothing. The chaos sword cut by Xiao Lingyu with Xuanyuan sword, the destruction blood light launched by destroying Tianyan, and the chaos star extremely true fire are all things that mulberry family experts dare not underestimate.


    In terms of defense, after experiencing the nirvana of samadhi true fire, Xiao Lingyu has become as powerful as the peak of the star pole, and the black-and-white brilliance released by Taiji diagram is countless times stronger than before. It is not easy for the other party to hurt him.


    Xiao Lingyu has the absolute upper hand in both attack and defense.

 Chapter 1040

    However, after all, the other party is a real expert in the later stage of the star pole. He has the advantage of realm. It''s not difficult for him to escape.


    Xiao Lingyu''s intention in this battle is to frighten all parties, so he can''t let the other party escape. He should work hard to destroy the experts of guangsang family.


    Therefore, after playing with the mulberry master in the later stage of Xingji, he decisively launched the invisible Troll skill.


    This is no worse than the later stage of Xingji. With the great improvement of Wuxiang Troll skill, Xiao Lingyu''s strength suddenly exceeded that of the later stage of Xingji.


    At the high altitude of Sang''s residence, a golden dragon came out in the air, and a dragon chant shook the sky, which was clearly heard by the friars in the new town.


    Powerful breath, more advanced skill than star power, faster than the speed of the late star pole, solid and incomparable defense


    The late star master of the Sang family was about to escape immediately. However, no matter how fast he accelerated, the giant dragon always followed him. He remembered the dragon fist and waved his tail one after another, constantly hitting his body, making him gradually lose his combat effectiveness and ability to escape.


    There is no suspense about the battle.


    The strongest member of the Sang family, a master in the later stage of Xingji, was ruthlessly wiped out after less than a cup of tea under Xiao Lingyu''s invisible Troll skill.


    After hearing the news, many star strongmen who came from the new city saw the fall of the master of the Sang family in the later stage of the star pole with their own eyes.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the invisible Troll skill could last for some time, Xiao Lingyu pursued and killed other mulberry family experts, and with a dragon swaying his tail, instantly wiped out the mulberry family residence.


    Many Xingji masters who came to watch the war were extremely surprised, and the strong people who came to support after receiving the help message also stopped very calmly. No one dared to help the Sang family at this time.


    The Xiao family took only a cup of tea from the beginning to the destruction of the Sang family, which shocked the idle friars and forces in the new town.


    Even the star of the Sang family failed to escape in the later stage. What powerful strength does the Xiao family have?


    Up to now, there are hundreds of Xiao Wei on the bright side. Unexpectedly, all of them are the realm of the star pole!


    Before, they were all monks in Nirvana. Why did they become the state of star pole in a twinkling of an eye?


    Those friars who refused to accept the soul ban and were invited but did not join Xiao Wei were more or less regretful. They thought that the promise of the Xiao family that they would be able to advance to Xingji was just a trick to coax themselves into joining.


    In this war, the Xiao family only paid the sacrifice of three Xiao Wei in the Xingji realm, and all the more than 50 Xingji realm experts of the Sang family died.


    The family property accumulated by the Sang family over the years naturally belongs to the Xiao family, but Xiao Lingyu doesn''t care about these collections. He cares more about the more than 50 stars left by the Sang family experts.


    In addition to offering six regiments to their children, there are still 50 regiments left. So Xiao Lingyu asked miling and Lu Jian to go to the city to recruit friars in the period of nirvana to join Xiao Wei. Of course, the condition is that the other party must accept the prohibition of soul.


    The strong performance of the Xiao family over the years not only shows great financial resources, but also has a very strong strength, which naturally attracts monks more than before.


    There are countless friars in Xincheng. It is not difficult to find 50 friars in Nirvana.


    After slaughtering Sang''s family, Xiao Lingyu spent some time recovering Xiao Wei, and then took everyone back to Tianxing forest.


    Now that the star beast king was seriously injured that day, Xiao Lingyu took so many Xiao Wei in the star pole territory to act together, so he didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    It also uses the Dharma array gathering star power to attract the celestial beasts in the star pole territory, and then carry out encirclement and killing.


    In this way, it took tens of thousands of years before Xiao Lingyu got more than 50 life pearls of stars and beasts in the Xingji territory.


    These life beads were given to each of their children, and the rest was given to Xiao Wei who just joined.


    Before long, the Xiao family will have another 56 Xingji realm experts.


    There are 150 Xiao Wei and more than a dozen Xiao Lingyu''s wives and friends. The Xiao family will have more than 160 Xingji realm experts. One of the great forces has revealed its edges and corners.


    If the Xiao family has a few more powerful late Xingji or a Xingji peak expert, they can directly become the top power in the immortal world and compete with the top power like Xingge and Jiange.


    Before leaving, Xiao Lingyu purchased all kinds of high-quality materials with more than one trillion Yangjing''s family property, which is suitable for rapid cultivation in Xingji territory and arranging Dharma array.


    Most of the Xiao family''s Xingji territory is in the early stage, which is the gap between the Xiao family and the top big forces. Once they are promoted to the middle stage, they have an extremely tacit cooperation and combine into a battle array, they don''t have to fear any top forces.


    From the middle to the later stage, or from the later stage to the peak, it is difficult to use pills and materials to improve. However, it is not difficult from the early stage to the middle stage. Although it costs a lot, the Xiao family can afford it.


    All the materials used for array arrangement were used by Xiao Lingyu in the protective array of the Xiao family courtyard and other courtyards.


    After careful arrangement, the protective array of the Xiao family''s courtyard and other courtyard has been greatly strengthened based on the arrangement of elder sister Gu. Non Xingji peak experts must not break it in a short time. Even if several Xingji late stage experts attack together, they can''t break it in an hour. Even if Xingji peak experts come, they can block a cup of tea. With these times, Enough for the Xiao family to escape by transmitting the Dharma array.


    Moreover, there are more than 100 Xingji realm experts in the Xiao family courtyard and other courtyard. If they try their best to preside over the array, they will make the array last longer and have strong counterattack ability.


    Anya, Miaoying and other women know that Xiao Lingyu must leave for a period of time because he has worked so hard to arrange.


    In fact, after all the arrangements were made, Xiao Lingyu did not hesitate. He quietly took the transmission array and left the new city with ling''er.


    The Xiao family already has the foundation of self-protection, and the trip to Haotian site can no longer be delayed.


    Xiao Lingyu''s attack on the mulberry family expert in the late stage of star killing is enough to deter the late star family expert in the immortal world. No one should dare to rob the tiger beard of the Xiao family in a short time. They don''t know that Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Xiao family, will leave.


    After the transmission, Xiao Lingyu offered the round bowl shaped flying magic weapon, and then went at full speed to the southeast of Changsheng mainland with ling''er.


    Just after Xiao Lingyu went to the southeast of Changsheng mainland to look for Haotian site, less than a thousand years ago, the new city suddenly trembled, and there was a continuous explosion from the direction of the devil''s abyss and hell.


    The huge tremor and explosion continued and stopped for the past three months.


    Just as the new city had just returned to calm, a black light rose from the entrance of the devil''s abyss and hell into the sky.


    The friars near the new town can clearly see the black light and feel a palpitating momentum wave, just like a surging wave, sweeping from the entrance of the devil''s abyss hell in all directions.


    Boom


    The black magic light dissipated after a more shocking explosion, and then the strong people who had been monitoring near the entrance of the devil''s abyss hell were stunned to find that the ground within tens of thousands of miles near the entrance of the devil''s abyss hell suddenly collapsed.


    Then, more than ten high-level magic weapons flew out of the devil''s abyss and hell.


    However, these magic weapons burst together soon after they were shot out.


    So many high-level magic weapons exploded together, which directly distorted the space-time over the entrance of the devil''s abyss hell, and immediately raged through terrible space cracks.


    "Hongjun, I swear to kill all your earth!"


    A voice full of anger and killing intention surged from the entrance of the devil''s abyss and hell, just like those thunderous explosions before, very clearly spread through the nearby heaven and earth, and all the friars in the new town could hear it clearly.


    You don''t need to check. The experts of the four top forces all know that the evil spirit demon master is out.

 Chapter 1041

    "It''s still killing the earth. You can blow the atmosphere after passing my old sun first!"


    Sun Dasheng''s voice also spread hundreds of millions of miles, making the strong people near the new city feel at ease.


    The evil spirit demon lord broke the seal and came out. I''m afraid that only sun Dasheng can fight in today''s immortal world.


    Then we found that, just as in the fierce battle between sun Dasheng and the heavenly star beast king, first the stars appeared in the daytime, then the stars shifted, and finally the star map was completely distorted and disordered. The surging star power flowed down from nine days away, and the hurricanes formed by the struggle of the strong kept surging from the direction of the devil''s abyss and hell.


    The momentum of the war is getting stronger and stronger, because the two top players who are fighting fiercely are constantly approaching the new city.


    The four top forces quickly organized the star strongmen in the new town to respond positively and directly opened the city protection array, lest they be affected by the war of the top strongmen.


    Just as the moat of the new city had just opened, sun Dasheng and a giant no less than a thousand feet tall came to the new city.


    The giant was dressed in armor made of black iron and held a huge black sword no less than his height. Surprisingly, the giant''s face looked very beautiful. His face, neck and exposed palm looked as white as jade, with sword eyebrows and stars, straight nose, and a long black hair dancing in the wind.


    This giant should be the evil spirit demon master feared by all the experts in the immortal world. He is one of several strong people in the immortal world. Even if those top strong people don''t go to the ancient road of the stars, his strength is also standing at the top of the pyramid of the immortal world.


    In those days, countless Xingji experts in the immortal world, and even many top experts joined hands, just sealed the evil spirit demon lord, but could not kill him. It can be seen how powerful he was.


    At the moment, sun Dasheng also raised his body to a height of thousands of feet. The Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand is as powerful as an Optimus pillar.


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel and the black giant sword constantly collide, while sun Dasheng and the evil spirit demon lord constantly crisscross. After each collision, the world trembles, and terrible space cracks continue to emerge in the fierce battle between the two.


    All the stars are shaking at this moment, as if they could be shaken down at any time.


    The two top strongmen did not touch the moat of the new city, but the moat was trembling.


    After a shock to sun Dasheng, the evil spirit demon lord sneered at Xincheng, and the black giant sword in his hand fell from the air.


    Bang!


    The giant sword hit the city hood of the new city. After the loud noise, the protection array that can withstand the joint bombardment of a thousand polar stars and beasts was directly cut by the giant sword.


    An unparalleled momentum poured into the city from the crack of the mask. In an instant, tens of thousands of friars in Xincheng were shocked by the momentum and annihilated.


    However, the cracks in the hood were quickly closed.


    Sun Dasheng bullied him, and the evil spirit demon lord couldn''t take back his huge sword to resist.


    "If you''re trapped in the city again, you''ll only be killed. Don''t come out and help me!"


    Sun Dasheng shouted loudly while waving Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    After shouting this sentence, his body shook, and one monkey hair flew out of his body, turning into a separate body holding a stick like him.


    "Unlimited separation, Doyle!"


    The evil spirit demon lord looked a little disdainful to sun Dasheng''s separation. He also shook his body, and countless evil shadows emerged later.


    Although those demons are not as real as separation, their strength is not weak. They even have the upper hand in the fierce split battle with sun Dasheng.


    The leaders of the four top forces in the new town discussed for a moment, but they did not open the moat to fight. Instead, they continued to support the moat and called on the monks of the whole city to work together to maintain the defense of the moat.


    Although sun Dasheng was angry, he was also helpless. He knew very well that the evil spirit demon lord had just broken the seal. Before, he consumed too much to break the seal, so he could still fight with one of them. If he waited for others to recover completely, he might as well hide away.


    While fighting with sun Dasheng, the evil spirit demon master occasionally took a sword to chop the city protection array of the new city. However, even if he is such a strong man, it is difficult to split the city protection mask of the new city with a sword. After all, there are hundreds of Xingji masters and countless Nirvana friars in the new city to preside over and support the large array. Even if the evil spirit demon master is so powerful, His attack can''t be much better than the attack launched by more than a thousand stars and beasts.


    With sun Dasheng nearby, the evil spirit demon lord could not attack the new town with all his strength. Finally, he took sun Dasheng to Tianxing forest.


    Sun Dasheng knew the evil spirit demon master''s plan. This guy wanted to lead out the heavenly star beast king.


    Even if the situation is unfavorable to him, sun Dasheng is still determined to accompany the evil spirit demon lord to kill him into the depths of Tianxing forest. Anyway, he will be seriously injured at most. Even if the evil spirit demon lord and the wounded Tianxing beast king join hands to deal with himself, he will never be killed by them.


    Just as sun Dasheng and the evil spirit demon master fought fiercely and went to the depths of Tianxing forest, Xiao Lingyu finally took ling''er to the southeast corner of Changsheng mainland.


    Said to be a corner, in fact, the area is also vast and incomparable.


    Under ling''er''s strong perception, treasure houses in the southeast corner of the eternal continent were found. Even if they were not Haotian ruins, Xiao Lingyu would not easily let go of the treasures collected in those treasure houses.


    Xiao Lingyu knows the benefits of being rich.


    Xiao Lingyu would have lost his patience if he had not been able to find some treasure hiding places and harvest batch after batch of treasures so aimlessly.


    The southeast corner of Changsheng continent is also a prosperous area. There are many cities and countless monks, including some big and small forces, families and star pole experts.


    It takes a lot of time to open some treasure houses, and it often makes great noise, which will attract some strong people from time to time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu has reached the chaotic star pole stage. His strength is not afraid of the friars in the later stage of the star pole. With the cooperation of ling''er, as long as he is not the star pole peak expert, he can not pose a threat to them. Even most of the star pole strongmen who have clashed with them have saved their lives.


    The powerful swallowing power of linger''s netherworld heavenly eye can greatly weaken the state and strength of those star strong people, while Xiao Lingyu''s various powerful attacks can easily kill those star strong people whose state and strength have decreased by more than 70%.


    If Xiao Lingyu himself can only fight with Xingji in the later stage, but plus ling''er, even if he meets Xingji peak, he may not have the power to fight. Moreover, it is difficult for the immortal world to find an expert at Xingji peak at present.


    In addition to the countless treasures contributed by those treasure houses, the Xingji strongmen killed by Xiao Lingyu and ling''er also make Xiao Lingyu''s storage ring more solid. The bodies of those Xingji experts will be offered to refine blood flute in the future, and their Xingyao fire will add a large number of Xiaowei in Xingji territory to the Xiao family.


    "According to the map, a large area in front is the territory of Leige. Leixiao mountain and Tianlei peak are over there."


    It took nearly two thousand years to search the southeast corner of most of the immortal continent, and ling''er suddenly said.


    "Let''s go around first. Haotian site should not be in this place. Otherwise, how can the strong people of countless generations in Leige not find it." Xiao Lingyu thought about it and said.


    After walking around for a month, ling''er stopped at the east of Leige''s site near the sea.


    Every time ling''er stops, it proves that she has found something.


    This time, too, ling''er found a treasure hiding place on the cliffs of a coast.


    The entrance to the treasure house is in the middle of the stone wall facing the sea.

 Chapter 1042

    The stone wall looks as smooth as a mirror. In fact, it is just a very clever eye barrier.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu could not resist this prohibition. If he had good patience, he could quietly open it in a few years.


    In the past, when elder sister Gu took ling''er to search for treasure, she was also a powerful elder sister who was the way of forbidden array. The reason why she gained so much and didn''t encounter too much danger was that she could easily break the forbidden array inside and outside the treasure hiding place.


    But now Xiao Lingyu doesn''t have much patience, and now he and ling''er are not what they used to be. Their combination is stronger than that of elder sister Gu and ling''er. He and ling''er are not afraid at all, so he directly took out Xuanyuan sword and fiercely attacked the eye ban.


    Although the prohibition was clever and had a strong defense, it only insisted on a cup of tea and was split before the time came.


    However, when the prohibition is subjected to strong bombardment, it will inevitably create great noise.


    In less than half an hour after Xiao Lingyu and ling''er crossed the gate that appeared after the prohibition collapsed, more than a dozen friars from Xingji flew over. They looked at the entrance, hesitated a little, and rushed in together.


    At the moment, Xiao Lingyu has cleaned up the baby inside with ling''er and is going out.


    Naturally, he and ling''er inevitably encountered with more than a dozen Xingji realm masters on the way.


    When Xiao Lingyu saw that each other was wearing robes embroidered with purple thunder, he knew that the other party was a Xingji realm expert from Lei Pavilion, but he didn''t have much fear.


    "You two are so brave that you are reckless in our Leige territory!" a Leige expert asked coldly.


    "Oh? When did it become your Leige''s territory?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a smile.


    "Of course this is my Leige territory!"


    The friar replied with great certainty, and then said, "moreover, this is still a very important forbidden area in my thunder Pavilion. You will not be forgiven for trespassing in my thunder Pavilion forbidden area without my permission!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and smiled and said, "will you be kind enough to let us go if we hand over our income here?"


    The friar nodded and said, "you know."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied, "it''s a pity that we don''t have this plan, and I advise you to get out of the way quickly. We don''t have much time to talk to you here."


    The monk''s face immediately changed, narrowed his eyes and said, "then don''t blame me Lei Ge for bullying you!"


    "Who bullies who is not necessarily."


    After linger said a word, he waved his sleeve and released a strong Nebula fog, which filled the whole cave in an instant.


    The other party thought that Xiao Lingyu and ling''er didn''t dare to do it and would obediently obey. Unexpectedly, the other two had already done it before they finished three words.


    Before they were ready, they saw a figure coming from the fog. A gray sword light with a little star light had swept through.


    More than a dozen Leige experts shouted in surprise, and then released Xingyao thunder fire together for defense.


    Suddenly, thunder light, sword light, fire light and starlight twinkled in the nebula fog, and bursts of explosions spread with screams.


    The cave is too narrow. More than a dozen Leige experts are not only difficult to form a battle array, but also difficult to move quickly. They squeeze together and feel a little tied up.


    After releasing the star cloud gas, ling''er opened her netherworld eyes and released her phagocytosis to the enemy in front. She mastered the phagocytosis very well. As long as Xiao Lingyu''s Xuanyuan sword killed anyone, the phagocytosis will act on who.


    The dozen Leige friars were extremely surprised. They were stunned to find that as long as they were targeted by the other party, their state would immediately drop by more than 70%. There was no time for effective defense or magic power, and the other party''s long sword had been drawn on themselves.


    The strong Lei Ge in the last place may be a little timid. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, he immediately turned around and ran away. When he ran away, he also took out the Summoning Magic Weapon for help.


    In the years since they came to the southeast corner of Changsheng mainland, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er have cooperated to kill countless Xingji friars, which makes Xiao Lingyu very familiar with this kind of fighting. Therefore, he shot very fast and used his killing moves frequently. These dozen Lei Ge experts were beaten as soon as they came up, and they can''t form an effective counterattack. They haven''t had 20 breath yet, Only the clever guy escaped from the cave, and all the others lost their lives.


    Even the guy who escaped was chased and killed by Xiao Lingyu who used the speed wing shortly after he escaped.


    "I''m afraid the news has been sent back to Lei Ge. We have to avoid it first." Xiao Lingyu said cautiously.


    "Unless Lei Ge organizes a large number of Xingji realm experts to come over, there''s nothing we can do. Come and kill one, two and a pair." Ling Er didn''t think so.


    "Leige should also send many experts to Xincheng. I''m afraid there can''t be many Xingji experts here. After all, they have just lost more than a dozen Xingji experts." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    At present, they continued to search according to the planned route, but before long, a large number of Leige experts came.


    There are not many Lei Ge experts, only more than 20, but they are all strong in the realm of Xingji.


    Although Xiao Lingyu and ling''er are afraid of a large number of Xingji realm masters, if there are only more than 20, the most is to beat them away.


    Xiao Lingyu and ling''er didn''t run away directly in order to make Lei Ge lose his heart to them. Even if they wanted to run away, they had to hurt them first.


    But what they didn''t expect was that after the other party caught up, they didn''t do it directly, but offered several magic weapons like cloth bags.


    What surprised them even more was that terrible thunder arcs flew out of those cloth bags. After circling in the air, they turned into monsters solidified by the power of thunder in different forms.


    Xiao Lingyu knew that these monsters were thunder spirits, and from the breath released from these monsters, it can be judged that they were all powerful beings in the realm of the star pole.


    These Leige friars are not afraid, but these thunder spirits are very dangerous.


    "You run away first. These thunder spirits come to the door. I can''t brush the good intentions of Lei Ge. I''d better smile." ling''er whispered to Xiao Lingyu.


    Xiao Lingyu first looked at ling''er in surprise, then used the speed wing, turned and ran away.


    Those Leige experts just wanted to stop, but a stream of Star Cloud and gas covered a large area in an instant, so that they couldn''t see and lock Xiao Lingyu. When someone rushed out of the nebula fog, Xiao Lingyu had already disappeared.


    Ling''er didn''t go, but she was invisible. Neither Lei Ge experts nor those Lei Ling could find her shadow.


    However, ling''er soon showed up again and opened his nether eyes to a Lei Ling, and his powerful phagocytic power immediately acted on the Lei Ling.


    Other Lei Ling and Lei Ge experts found ling''er and immediately besieged him, but their attack could not do much damage to ling''er.


    Against the attack of Lei Ge master, ling''er rolled the Lei Ling locked by phagocytosis into his netherworld.


    Then she became invisible again, adjusted and recovered a little, she showed up again and aimed at a thunder spirit.


    Xiao Lingyu escaped all the way for three hours before stopping on a small mountain. He crossed his knees at the top of the mountain and quietly waited for ling''er to meet.


    After waiting for three days, ling''er found this place. Looking at ling''er''s face of joy and pride, Xiao Lingyu knew that she must have gained a lot.


    "I want to be closed for a period of time to refine. It won''t be too long." linger said.


    "OK, I''ll set up an array to protect the Dharma for you."

 Chapter 1043

    Now Xiao Lingyu flew to the sea with ling''er and found a desert island. He arranged a Dharma array to wait for ling''er to leave the pass.


    It only took three hundred years for ling''er to get out of the customs.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "I should be in the late stage of the star pole. The phagocytosis of my netherworld eye should have threatened the star pole peak master." ling''er replied calmly.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Xiao Lingyu was not as calm as ling''er. He was a little excited when he heard the news.


    This promotion of ling''er makes her more sensitive to the treasure, which will undoubtedly make it easier to search Haotian site.


    As for Lei GE''s revenge, they don''t care about it anymore. Ling''er swallowed up all the Lei Ling brought out by those Lei Ge experts. I think it has made Lei Ge experts very frightened. They will never dare to take Lei Ling out again, and they won''t act rashly themselves.


    However, if the four top forces in the immortality world have offended the three, if the Xiao family can''t be more powerful and have not strong enough deterrence in the future, I''m afraid they have been besieged by the four top forces before being wiped out by the king of the heavenly star beast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years later, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er searched hundreds of treasure houses and finally found Haotian site.


    At the moment, they are standing in the deepest part of a very hidden cave under the sea. There is a tombstone engraved with the word "Haotian".


    The tombstone lay flat on the ground, surrounded by water and grass. There was no star pole magnet or magic weapon on it. It didn''t look strange except for its generosity and bulkiness.


    After looking around carefully, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er didn''t find any ruins, gates or other strange places.


    "The tombstone looks ordinary, but in fact it is vaguely filled with a very special and powerful breath. It is difficult to detect. If I hadn''t just made great progress, I''m afraid I couldn''t find its existence. I think it''s the gate of the site." ling''er analyzed.


    Xiao Lingyu also agreed with ling''er. He took out the Haotian bone and put it on the tombstone.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement on the tombstone.


    Xiao Lingyu looked around the tombstone and found nothing. He decided to turn it over.


    The tombstone was extremely heavy, but Xiao Lingyu''s strength was not weak. He tried his best to set up the tombstone.


    On the back of the tombstone, there is a very mysterious array diagram. Xiao Lingyu has great attainments in the way of banning the array, but he didn''t understand the mystery contained in the array diagram for a long time.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Lingyu took Haotian''s bone and began to move on the lines of the array.


    To his surprise, the lines drawn by Haotian''s bone were much brighter than before. He felt that he had found a way, so he continued to row.


    As he rowed, he found that Haotian''s bone was shrinking after friction with those lines.


    When he painted all the lines on the array, the whole Haotian bone just disappeared, and the array was completely bright and slowly flowing.


    The flow of the array was faster and faster, and the tombstone trembled. A mighty momentum was continuously released. First, the submarine cave was leveled, and then all the surrounding sea water was pushed away, forming a large hollow vortex.


    The momentum released by the tombstone became stronger and stronger. Xiao Lingyu and ling''er had to fly to the sea temporarily.


    Looking down from the sea, it is obvious that there is a vortex on the sea, and the area of the vortex is expanding.


    From the whirlpool, there was a strong momentum, rolled up the hurricane and created rough waves on the sea.


    There was more and more noise here, which inevitably attracted the attention of the strong nearby. More and more monks flew over to check. Everyone was stunned. After returning to their senses, they took out the magic weapon of summoning friends.


    As a result, the news soon spread all over the southeast corner of Changsheng mainland, and more and more strong people came to receive the news.


    However, the whirlpool did not stop, and the powerful forces released from the whirlpool were also increasing. At the beginning, some brave and powerful friars rushed down to check, but they not only didn''t understand what was going on below, but also retreated seriously. Later, no friars dared to go down again.


    Xiao Lingyu has a headache. He doesn''t know whether the Haotian site will be opened. If it is to be opened, gathering so many strong people here will also bring him a lot of trouble.


    The key is that Lei Ge is too close here. Lei Ge will certainly organize a large number of experts to come.


    After waiting for nearly three months, the vortex had expanded until it touched the coast. To everyone''s shock, an island like continent slowly emerged from the vortex with a diameter of no less than ten million miles.


    The ground of the island is more than ten thousand feet thick. At the bottom of the island is a small stone tablet. The word "Haotian" engraved on the stone tablet is extremely dazzling.


    If you look closely again, you can clearly see that there are a large number of tall and magnificent buildings on the island, and many of them emit miraculous brilliance.


    Many experienced experts in Xingji realm know some legends of Haotian. Now they have realized that there should be a great opportunity.


    After the island left the sea, it was still climbing, and the speed was not slow. The monks who responded rushed to the continent one after another.


    Xiao Lingyu and ling''er are the key figures to get the Haotian site out. Although they are not satisfied with the complex situation, they still rush to the Haotian site.


    Countless monks rushed into the air from all directions and soon landed on the island.


    The island is still flying to the sky. It seems that it will not stop until it reaches the starry sky. There should be little time for everyone.


    After entering the island, we found that the space on the island is huge, and it continues to increase with the rising of the island.


    The island spans tens of thousands of miles and covers a vast area. In addition, there is great pressure in it. Even experts in the Xingji territory can hardly check it in a short time. Moreover, there are obviously many dangers here, and we dare not fly wantonly here.


    "Ling''er, feel it. Where should we go?"


    Hongjun just asked Xiao Lingyu to come to Haotian site immediately after he arrived at Xingji, but he didn''t explain what he was doing here or what he wanted to get here. Therefore, Xiao Lingyu also seemed a little confused when he boarded.


    Ling''er closed his eyes and realized it carefully, and then said, "come with me!"


    Ling''er flew to the north, and Xiao Lingyu naturally followed.


    Other monks fly to places with tall buildings, or to places with miraculous brilliance. However, the north where linger flies is a desert with undulating sand dunes and flying gravel.


    Flying to the center of the desert, Xiao Lingyu saw a temple surrounded by rolling sand dunes.


    The temple is made of stones, only more than ten feet high, which is insignificant compared with other buildings in Haotian site.


    There is only one stone house in the temple. The door is closed so that people can''t see what''s inside.


    On both sides of the gate, there are two stone carvings with the same height of more than ten feet.


    The stone carvings are in the shape of human beings. They look like they are wearing armor and holding a big knife. They have an imposing face.


    Xiao Lingyu thought that the two stone carvings were by no means simple, and it was certainly not easy to enter the stone temple, so he asked ling''er to cover all the surroundings with Nebula fog, and then let ling''er hide again. He bombarded the gate of the stone temple with a chaotic seal.


    Bang!


    The explosion came from the stone gate, and the stone gate was directly opened. As Xiao Lingyu expected, the two affected stone carvings immediately changed from dead to living, waving their big knives and sweeping across the stone gate.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu and others were not at the gate of the stone temple. Otherwise, the stone carving suddenly attacked quickly. They were afraid that they would inevitably be hit.

 Chapter 1044

    The two stone carvings moved a step from their original position. First, they blocked the door of the stone temple side by side, and then they killed Xiao Lingyu together.


    Xiao Lingyu could see that the two stone carvings were very powerful and flew away with them.


    If there is any treasure in the stone temple, Xiao Lingyu thinks ling''er can get it after he goes in. He only needs to lead the two stone carvings guarding the door away.


    The two stone carvings look heavy, but they are actually very flexible and fast.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu used the speed wing, he was caught up by two stone carvings between two breaths.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had already let the Tai Chi diagram throw a black-and-white light curtain to protect his whole body, tried to parry with Xuanyuan sword.


    But Xuanyuan sword blocked the attack of the two big knives, but Xiao Lingyu''s body was pushed by great force and flew back a long way.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu''s physical body is tough, and fortunately, Taiji Tu''s defense is strong. The great power did not bring him too much damage, but made his Qi and blood surge, and the operation of his skills was a little sluggish.


    Xiao Lingyu also tried to fight back after stabilizing his body. After he blew out the chaos seal, he let the eyebrows destroy, and the heavenly eye shot out the blood light of destruction. What''s more, he made his chaotic star really cremated into a fire dragon and rushed out.


    These three attacks, even the experts in the later stage of the star pole dare not carry them hard, but they were easily split by the two broadswords. The blood light of destruction was blown on the stone carving, but it just blew out a small pit the size of a fist. It was not fatal. The stone carving just stopped and moved forward, Then he continued to wave his big knife as if he had not been hurt at all.


    Xiao Lingyu was hit again, but he still didn''t suffer much damage.


    The opponent''s defense is strong, and his defense is not weak. Fortunately, the opponent''s attack seems strong, but it is actually very simple. Even if it is difficult to parry, it is difficult to dodge, but it is lack of change. Xiao Lingyu can parry with Xuanyuan sword.


    However, when Xiao Lingyu flew a hundred miles away with two stone carvings, the two stone carvings immediately turned around. They no longer pursued Xiao Lingyu, but turned back and rushed to the stone temple. I don''t know whether they can''t leave too far, or the movement made by ling''er in the stone temple alerted them.


    Xiao Lingyu also tried to catch up. Before he reached the gate of the stone temple, ling''er first appeared next to him.


    "The situation inside is very simple, but I don''t understand it. It''s easy to go in and out. I''ll lead the two stone carvings away later. You can go in and have a look." linger said.


    "They can''t hurt you. You''d better hold on for a while and don''t escape a hundred miles away," Xiao Lingyu reminded.


    According to the plan, Xiao Lingyu dodged far away and ling''er went to the gate of the stone temple to attract the two stone carvings.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, Xiao Lingyu flew to the stone temple at top speed.


    As ling''er said, the gate of the stone temple has been opened. It''s very easy to get in.


    There is only one stone temple. Although it is not tall and magnificent compared with other temples, Xiao Lingyu is not tall after all. In this stone temple, he still feels a little small.


    The stone temple looks more like a very spacious and empty hall. There are several layers of stone steps directly facing the deepest part of the gate and close to the wall. At the top of the stone steps is a long stone slab of unknown material, which is also like a tombstone.


    The slate looked like a tombstone, but it was only one foot high and one foot thick, and there was no word written on it.


    Apart from this stone slab, there is nothing strange in the whole stone temple.


    Xiao Lingyu flew to the stone slab, but to his surprise, he was blocked by an invisible force just a few steps away.


    Even then he tried his best, but he still couldn''t get through the invisible barrier to the stone tablet.


    He frowned and pondered for a moment, raised one foot and stepped on the first step.


    Although it was very difficult, he stepped on the first stone step, and then tried to lean forward. When his weight fell on the leg he took, he raised the other leg after a loud drink.


    Both feet stepped on the first stone steps. Under the impact of invisible force, he could barely stand firm only by bowing his body in front.


    He adjusted a little before lifting his foot again.


    He is still trying his best to step on the second step, but he has felt the stronger thrust of the second stone step. He certainly can''t climb the second step like climbing the first step.


    Xiao Lingyu took out Xuanyuan sword and stabbed it at the second stone step with the blade.


    The tip of Xuanyuan sword disappeared into the second stone step.


    Xiao Lingyu clenched the handle of Xuanyuan sword with both hands, then made a force with both hands and one leg, and his whole body rushed to the second step.


    He went up the second stone step.


    But there are still two stone steps. The second stone step is so difficult to go up. How can he go up the next two layers?


    Xiao Lingyu took out a pill. After taking it, his whole body strength was greatly improved.


    With the power of the pill, he went up the third stone step, but the pill that improved his power could not take him to the last layer.


    Xiao Lingyu stabbed Xuanyuan sword into the fourth stone step. Then he leaned down and held the body of Xuanyuan sword in his hands. He pulled his hands in front and kicked his feet in the back.


    With such an indecent and embarrassed attitude, Xiao Lingyu took another pill to increase his physical strength, and then he was able to climb to the fourth floor and to the foot of the stone slab.


    Under the feeling of distance, Xiao Lingyu can also clearly feel that the energy contained in the slate is very powerful and special. Even he can''t distinguish the properties and quality of the energy. Anyway, he must feel higher than his chaotic star power.


    If the energy contained in the slate was not too advanced, linger would not have brought Xiao Lingyu here first.


    How can I come here after so much trouble? What should we do next?


    Xiao Lingyu looked up at the slate for a long time, but he was still at a loss.


    He climbed another distance, looked at the back wall of the stone temple and looked behind the slate.


    Not to mention, I really found that there seemed to be more than a dozen words behind the slate.


    After a careful look, he saw the dozen words clearly


    My name is Haotian. I''m the Reverend of Hongmeng. Reincarnation never dies!


    His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of these ten words.


    However, he is not a friar who doesn''t understand. After he calmly pondered for a while, he suddenly said: "to call my name Haotian, we should let our own name replace Haotian, or our own name is Haotian. So, doesn''t Haotian exist? No, Haotian originally existed, but died. Now anyone can become Haotian with his own name..."


    "Cheng Hongmeng''s respect should be the achievement of Hongmeng''s position after becoming Haotian... Is this slate the symbol of Hongmeng''s position, or does it contain the power of Hongmeng?"


    "Reincarnation does not die, does it mean that reincarnation itself will never die, or does it mean that monks will not die even if they enter reincarnation?"


    "If Haotian existed and became the respect of Hongmeng, he would not be destroyed... It seems wrong..."


    "It''s so mysterious. Damn it, you can''t do something simple and easy to understand!"


    Xiao Lingyu felt that he could only touch the corners of these ten words. As for the meaning of these ten words, he couldn''t understand it in a short time.


    He didn''t intend to understand these ten words. After thinking quietly for a while, he climbed to the foot of the front of the slate.


    When he raised the Xuanyuan sword, he wanted to carve his name on the stone slab to see the situation. Unfortunately, he tried his best to lift the Xuanyuan sword and stabbed it at the stone slab. However, with the sharpness of the Xuanyuan sword, he couldn''t leave a trace on the stone slab.

 Chapter 1045

    Xiao Lingyu bit his finger again and let the blood essence fused with the soul gush out of the fingertip wound.


    He was in a corner of the slate and wrote down his name with blood essence. Although the slate did not refuse his blood essence contamination, when he finished writing his name, the three words "Xiao Lingyu" written with blood essence suddenly flashed and then sank into the slate.


    Then there was no more movement on the slate.


    "It seems that this won''t work!"


    Xiao Lingyu was a little depressed and a little confused.


    After thinking for a long time, he tried many methods without any effect. He could only give up resistance depressed and let the invisible force push himself away.


    I can''t spend a long time here. After all, ling''er is still dragging the two powerful stone carvings outside. Although ling''er is not afraid of the attack of stone carvings, she will be damaged if she is hit too many times.


    After being pushed away, he was able to stabilize himself.


    He looked at an obviously extraordinary stone slab. Xiao Lingyu came out of the stone temple and sent a message to ling''er.


    Far away from the stone temple, after meeting with ling''er again, facing ling''er''s inquiry, he said sadly, "I can''t help it. I''d better go to other places first. Maybe the opportunity here doesn''t belong to us."


    But when Xiao Lingyu and ling''er just flew out of the desert, there were three obviously very tall figures flying from the direction of the eternal continent.


    The three figures were still fighting with each other while flying. When they fought, there was a huge explosion and momentum, which not only attracted the eyes of Xiao Lingyu and ling''er, but also many monks looking for treasure in Haotian site looked up.


    "There seems to be sun Dasheng." ling''er said.


    Indeed, among the three figures, there is a friar wearing gold armor and holding a big stick. Who else can it be if it''s not sun Dasheng.


    "The other two should be respectively the heavenly star beast king and the evil spirit demon lord." Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said.


    The image of the heavenly star beast king is very similar to the three heavenly star beasts killed by Xiao Lingyu before. Coupled with its strong strength at the moment, it is not difficult for Xiao Lingyu to see its identity.


    As for the evil spirit demon master, he looked like a human friar, but he was a little big, but his body was filled with a strong and powerful evil spirit, which also exposed his identity.


    "You stole the bone of Haotian and wanted to open the Haotian site behind my back. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "But I have to thank you. The bone of Haotian has been in our Tianxing forest for many years, but we can''t find the Haotian site. We didn''t want you to find it!"


    These two words were said by the king of the heavenly star beast. It seems that he is not angry, but looks forward to it.


    "It''s a pity that I came out in time, otherwise you took all the opportunities here. I''m afraid I can''t beat you again."


    "It is said that there is a key thing to become the statue of Hongmeng in Haotian site. Don''t rob any of you with me!"


    These two words were said by the evil spirit demon master. It seems that he is also very happy and happy.


    "Hum! There are some things that can''t be robbed. If they can be robbed, those strong people who have gone on the ancient road of the stars would have robbed them long ago, and they can stay. It''s your turn?" Sun Dasheng answered.


    At this time, the three top experts have stopped and are scanning the Haotian site.


    "The dead monkey is very noisy and makes trouble everywhere. Beast king, the three of us haven''t decided the outcome after so many years of chaos. Are you interested in working with me to shoot the monkey first?"


    At the time of speaking, the evil spirit demon lord''s handsome face showed a little evil smile.


    "Let''s work together? Do you think highly of the monkey?" the king of beasts disdained the tunnel.


    "This monkey is not the monkey of that year." the evil spirit demon Master said with deep meaning.


    "I''ve really improved a lot, but I''m not used to working with other monks." the king of the beast replied calmly.


    "I was like this in those years, but I ended up being sealed off by the town for countless years." the evil spirit devil smiled bitterly.


    "It''s just a seal. You''re already very good."


    Tianxing beast king said directly: "do you think they can only seal you with your strength? It was not difficult for so many top experts to go out together and want to kill you, but they still saved your life. It''s good for you."


    "Hum! You mean, I have to thank them for their kindness not to kill?" the evil spirit demon lord looked gloomy.


    "It''s your business, not mine," said the star beast king.


    "In fact, I can also guess their intention. They left me just to let me deal with you, the star beast king. They should have never thought that the monkey could make great progress on the ancient road of the stars, let alone that the monkey could be killed back from the ancient road of the stars."


    The evil spirit demon master''s expression returned to normal, and a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face, and then said: "They can be said to have done their best. They will leave a lot of back moves for everything they do. As they expected, if this Monkey Sun didn''t come back, I''m afraid you and I would have been in a dark fight. In order to compete for the key treasure in Haotian ruins and achieve the respect of Hongmeng, maybe we would die and hurt, or even die together."


    "So I won''t join hands with you. Even if we join hands to shoot the monkey, we will have to fight hard in the end. I''m seriously injured and haven''t recovered. You just broke the seal and haven''t recovered. In the end, no one will come to a good end."


    The heavenly star beast king seemed to be very wise. He said, "if people plan on us, why should we drill into other people''s trap? We should fail to meet their wishes."


    "But this Haotian site has already appeared. The key to the achievement of Hongmeng''s respect is that no one will give up easily. In the end, it is inevitable that there will be a war. Is the beast king willing to give up this opportunity?" said the evil spirit demon lord.


    "It''s necessary to fight, but there''s no need to fight. I''m lucky to get it, lose my life, become Haotian and achieve the respect of Hongmeng. It''s not necessarily a good thing. There was no Haotian before, but what can Haotian do? In the end, there were only a pile of bones left?"


    The star beast king looked very calm and thought a lot. He continued: "If you don''t become Haotian, you''ll die. You don''t have to think too much about it. You don''t have to struggle in the torrent of fate. Once you become Haotian, you will never die, but you will suffer again and again in the cycle of reincarnation. In the end, you may still be unable to escape the torrent of fate. In the torrent of fate, we are all fish and can only drift with the tide. The so-called Haotian, No It''s just a big fish bigger than us. For example, Hongjun and his ancestors falsely claim to be pushing the secret of heaven. In fact, they just jump out of the water again and again. He can only see the scenery before and after the flood, but he can''t really see it for a long time. When he falls off the water, he has to continue to drift with the waves like us. One day, he''s unlucky, If you hit a reef, you''ll break to pieces. "


    "I also understand what you said. In fact, everyone knows, but to become Haotian is to have greater strength to break away from the flood." the evil spirit demon lord said.


    "Hehe, to break away from the torrent, you have to go to the ancient road in the starry sky. Not Haotian, you can also consider whether to go or not. If you become Haotian, you must go... Even for Haotian, it is also a dead end." the king of the heavenly star beast smiled.


    "Listen to what you mean, I don''t care about the position of Hongmeng. Don''t rob me for a while," said the evil spirit devil.


    "I really don''t care if I become the Lord of Hongmeng, but I don''t want to see other monks become the Lord of Hongmeng. For countless years, every birth of Haotian will bring disaster to our Tianxing forest. According to the ancient books of the family, after the birth of Haotian, soon, our Tianxing forest will be washed with blood." the king of Tianxing beast shook his head.

 Chapter 1046

    "Don''t worry, I''ve become Haotian. I won''t wash the Tianxing forest with blood. Besides, the Tianxing forest has been washed with blood so many times. Isn''t it still very powerful? In fact, I''m curious. Your Tianxing forest has experienced countless disasters. Even if it was slaughtered, it can recover quickly. Why?" the evil spirit demon lord patted his chest and promised, Then he looked very puzzled.


    "Your curiosity, I can''t give you an accurate answer. It should be the providence of the dark." the heavenly star beast king replied.


    "I''ve heard Hongjun''s grandfather say this."


    Sun Dasheng suddenly broke in and waited for the heavenly star beast king and the evil spirit demon lord to look at it curiously. He then said: "Grandfather Hongjun said that the heavenly star forest is a huge rock in the torrent of destiny. It will last forever, but it will destroy countless heroes in the immortal world. Every time the heavenly star beast tide breaks out, the immortal world will suffer huge losses and countless immortal friars will die. Many friars with high talents and qualifications are strangled in the bud by the heavenly star beast tide." he said White, Tianxing forest is a cancer in the eternal world and an important chess piece in the chess game. Therefore, Haotian of all dynasties will wash Tianxing forest with blood. "


    "This is pure slander. Unexpectedly, Hongjun''s father also looked out of his sight." the king of the heavenly star beast said angrily.


    As the three top strongmen spoke, their thoughts kept sweeping through the Haotian site. None of the monks who came up first dared to move again.


    "If this is slander, how does the Celestial Star beast tide explain it?" Sun Dasheng asked.


    "The Tianxing beast tide has existed since ancient times. It is the way for our Tianxing beast family to exercise their strength and fight their will. Of course, it is also the way for our Tianxing forest to rob the cultivation resources of the immortal world. The immortal friars invade the Tianxing forest from all directions from time to time. Can''t we be allowed to make a large-scale counterattack from time to time?" the Tianxing beast king explained.


    "That''s a joke. In terms of cultivation resources, is there a richer place in the immortal world than Tianxing forest?" Sun Dasheng asked with a laugh.


    "If you want to add sin, you don''t have to!" the heavenly star beast king replied.


    "Well, it''s boring to fight for these. The Haotian site is about to fly into the starry sky. We''d better find the key treasure to achieve the respect of Hongmeng."


    After the evil spirit devil put down this sentence, he flew away.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of Haotian site!"


    The heavenly star beast king also flew away, but his words sounded like rolling thunder in the space of Haotian site.


    After hearing the warning from the king of beasts, we are reluctant to give up, but now there are three top strongmen here. How can they stay for a long time? If they accidentally annoy a top strongman and lose his life here, it is not worth it.


    Sun Dasheng didn''t fly away, but fell beside Xiao Lingyu and ling''er and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Lingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Dasheng frowned slightly and said, "haven''t you found the key baby to achieve Hongmeng''s respect?"


    Xiao Lingyu nodded and said, "we found it. Unfortunately, we didn''t get the point. We couldn''t take the baby away. After a circle, we had no choice but to retreat."


    Sun Dasheng asked, "where is it? I''ll have a look."


    Xiao Lingyu pointed to the desert in the north of Haotian site.


    "You should leave Haotian site first. The evil spirit demon lord and the beast king of Tianxing are now anxious to find the key treasure and have no time to pay attention to you. If they free up their hands, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to you." Sun Dasheng kindly reminded.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded, then flew out of Haotian site with ling''er, and then flew at full speed to Changsheng mainland.


    "Did you come in vain? We found and opened the Haotian site, even if we finished the task? Isn''t this making wedding clothes for others?" ling''er said reluctantly.


    "Who knows, Hongjun''s grandfather will have something he can''t calculate. Maybe he''s a little wrong this time."


    Xiao Lingyu comforted himself and said, "at least we saw the key baby that became the statue of Hongmeng first. We can''t get it. Maybe we didn''t get the chance."


    When you arrive at the Changsheng continent, you can only see its outline when you look back at the Haotian site. It is still going to the starry sky.


    Without lingering for a long time, Xiao Lingyu offered the round bowl like flying magic weapon and flew to the new city at full speed. It''s time to go back and have a look after coming out for so long.


    It''s not without harvest this time. At least I''ve been in and out of countless treasure houses before and got a lot of treasures. I fought with friars before and got a lot of xingyaojihuo and friars'' life collection. Now there are many Xingji realm masters in the Xiao family. If you want these Xingji realm Masters to make rapid progress, the resources needed are amazing. If you don''t continue to collect them Even if the Xiao family is huge, they will eventually run out of money.


    After thousands of years of full speed flight, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er finally returned to the Xiao family courtyard.


    The new town is as busy as usual, and the Xiao family is very calm. Without Xiao Lingyu in the Xiao family, Xiao Wei are trying to cultivate. Several Xiao Wei with good qualifications have been promoted to the middle of the star pole with the support of sufficient cultivation resources.


    The treasure brought back by Xiao Lingyu and ling''er will be distributed if it is useful to everyone. If it is useless, it will be sold.


    Xiao Lingyu first stayed at home for a period of time, then asked miling and Lu Jian to go out and recruit dozens of Nirvana friars to join Xiao Wei, gave them the obtained Xingyao Jihuo, and then took 100 Xingji territory Xiao Wei into Tianxing forest again.


    Xiao Lingyu came back from Tianxing forest only after he got dozens of Tianxing beast life beads in Xingji territory.


    With these life beads and the previous Xingyao extreme fire, the Xiao family will have dozens of more Xingji realm masters in the near future. At that time, the whole Xiao family will have more than 200 Xingji realm friars who are absolutely loyal to the Xiao family. In addition, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er are comparable to the later Xingji period. The Xiao family will soon not have to fear any top forces.


    Just ten thousand years after Xiao Lingyu and ling''er left Haotian site, a streamer suddenly fell from the sky.


    The streamer was very fast and had a very strong impact. Even the powerful forbidden array arranged by the experts of the four top forces over the new city failed to intercept it.


    The streamer not only penetrated the protective forbidden array in the sky of the new city, but also penetrated the protective forbidden array in the Xiao family courtyard, and smashed into the Xiao family courtyard.


    Thanks to the double protective forbidden array of Xincheng and the Xiao family courtyard, the impact of the streamer when it falls is much weakened. Otherwise, even if the whole Xiao family courtyard has been directly razed to the ground at the moment, the Xiao family friars will be slightly or seriously damaged.


    A big pit was smashed out of the Xiao family compound, in which a stone slab stood quietly.


    The stone slab is one foot high, one foot thick and three feet wide. It doesn''t look tall. At the moment, it doesn''t release brilliance.


    The front of the slate is straight and smooth, while the back is engraved with more than a dozen words


    My name is Haotian. I''m the Reverend of Hongmeng. Reincarnation never dies!


    This stone slab is actually the one in the stone temple in Haotian ruins. How did it fall here?


    Looking at the slate, Xiao Lingyu looked very surprised.


    Not long later, a large number of city guard experts came to the front of the Xiao family courtyard and asked about the falling of Liuguang from the sky.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu didn''t let Chengwei enter the Xiao family. He calmly replied to Chengwei experts: "you don''t have to be surprised. The streamer just now is a meteorite falling from the sky, which didn''t cause too much loss to the Xiao family."


    The city guards have known that the Xiao family is powerful. Naturally, they dare not break into the Xiao family to check the truth. They can only retreat silently later.


    In order to confirm his statement, Xiao Lingyu really took out a meteorite iron the next day and sent it to the auction house in Xincheng.


    The quality of this meteorite iron is not low, but it comes from a treasure cave. If it is obtained by a master craftsman and supplemented by some high-grade materials, a magic weapon of high grade can be refined.

 Chapter 1047

    This meteorite iron not only sold at a high price, but also dispelled the doubt of the friars in the city about the streamer before.


    Meteorite iron falls from the sky, which is not unusual in the immortal world. Friars with a little insight have even seen stars fall, not to mention meteorite iron.


    As for the stone slab, Xiao Lingyu was going to bury it, but he just thought about it. He never thought that it would directly become smaller and then sink into his own body, just like a magic weapon that has recognized the Lord.


    When his mind moves again, the slate flies out of his body very obediently, and will expand and shrink with his mind.


    "It seems that it''s not for nothing, but I don''t know how to become the respect of Hongmeng after I get this slate." Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    After putting away the slate, Xiao Lingyu wiped out the pit in the courtyard, and then blessed the forbidden array of the courtyard and other courtyard again. Then he chose a secret room to close.


    When he was practicing in seclusion, Xiao Lingyu found that the slate hidden in his Dantian would automatically absorb his chaotic star power, so he kept letting the chaotic Yuanying gush out pure chaotic star power and let the slate absorb it wantonly.


    When he consumed more than half of his power, he recovered again, and then continued to put his power into the slate.


    After repeating this for ten times, the slate released a wisp of misty fog with unknown attributes after a slight tremor.


    There was only one wisp of mist, which was as subtle as a hairspring, but Xiao Lingyu felt it. The energy it contained was very terrible.


    Naturally, he could also think that the more fog, the better.


    So he began to practice the chaotic star power continuously, and then put the chaotic star power into the slate to constantly create that kind of fog.


    Only the chaotic star power which is ten times the power of Xiao Lingyu''s whole body can create a wisp of fog. Therefore, it takes a very long time to store a large amount of this fog.


    Before long, sun Dasheng suddenly came to the Xiao family courtyard in the new city.


    "The three of US fought for a long time. We were all badly hurt. We didn''t think that the slate suddenly flew away!"


    Sun Dasheng was a little helpless, and then comforted himself: "but it''s better than the evil spirit demon lord or the heavenly star beast king. In the end, the two guys joined hands. If my old sun didn''t run fast, I''m afraid they would stay."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered and hesitated for a moment and said to sun Dasheng, "in fact, the stone slab has fallen into my Xiao family courtyard."


    The reason why he was able to get the slate was also the help and guidance of sun Dasheng. Xiao Lingyu felt that he could trust sun Dasheng.


    "Really?" Sun Dasheng looked a little excited.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Lingyu sacrificed the slate.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s not a waste of effort. Hongjun''s calculation is really powerful." Sun Dasheng clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Mahatma, what do you think this is?"


    Xiao Lingyu released another misty mist and asked curiously.


    "Hongmeng Xuanqi."


    Sun Dasheng was not surprised. He explained: "You are a monk of chaos, and you have cultivated chaotic astral power. It''s reasonable to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi on the premise of obtaining the Haotian throne. With this Hongmeng Xuanqi, you can threaten the existence of Xingji peak by using it to launch a magic attack. Even if I am hit by a large number of magic powers condensed by Hongmeng Xuanqi, I will be seriously injured if I don''t die. It''s up to you In today''s world, it can be regarded as your killer mace and one of your dependencies for dealing with top experts. In fact, with this slate, you can already threaten top experts. Should samadhi true fire have been integrated into your chaotic true fire? "


    Xiao Lingyu put away the wisp of Hongmeng Xuanqi, and then nodded.


    "If you sink into this stone slab with your chaotic true fire, you may have a more magical discovery," Sun Dasheng suggested.


    Xiao Lingyu immediately tried.


    To his surprise, when his chaotic star extreme true fire sank into the slate, the slate was then wrapped in a circle of misty fire, and the momentum of the misty fire was much stronger than the chaotic star extreme true fire.


    "Hongmeng XuanHuo, even if Xingji peak experts are infected with it, most of them will be burned alive. You know, except for a few like Hongjun''s ancestors, this Hongmeng XuanHuo can''t be put out for everyone."


    Sun Dasheng looked a little envious. He then said: "Hongmeng XuanHuo cooperates with this heavy stone slab. Even the innate Lingbao can''t resist it. Coupled with Hongmeng Xuanqi, you don''t have to be too afraid of experts like Tianxing beast king and evil spirit demon lord. When ordinary Xingji peak experts come, they will be directly killed by you if they are careless!"


    Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised.


    However, sun Dasheng then said: "If you get this stone slab, you''ll be a Haotian. With the continuous improvement of your realm, you''ll reach the top in the immortal world sooner or later. But judging from the tragic fate of those Haotian in the past, it may not be a good thing for you. Just as the king of heavenly stars and beasts said, you''ve just become a big fish in the torrent of fate, but it doesn''t mean you''ve jumped out of the torrent of destiny, not that you can Long enough. "


    "What does that samsara mean?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that when you become Haotian, you have the qualification of reincarnation. You can die, but you will reincarnate and be reborn. You can die many Haotian before, and I haven''t seen any rebirth. Or they are reborn, but they haven''t been able to reach the peak again. They have been in reincarnation, living and dying, and it''s very likely that they don''t bring their memories of previous lives." Sun Dasheng shook his head and explained.


    "In this way, being a Haotian has no great benefits except being a big fish. It will even sink into reincarnation forever and enjoy endless suffering. This is a real life in disguise, but what''s the meaning of every reincarnation without past memory?" Xiao Lingyu frowned back.


    "Therefore, in order to get rid of this embarrassing situation, those who have become Haotian''s strong people will go to the ancient XingKong road to fight and seek opportunities to break away from the torrent." Sun Dasheng said.


    "Is there such an opportunity on the ancient road in the starry sky?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There should be. Otherwise, how strong and tyrannical are those Haotian and Hongjun ancestors? Would they be willing to go to the ancient road in the starry sky to die?" Sun Dasheng nodded back.


    "It seems that I''ll go to the ancient XingKong road sooner or later." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Old Hongjun reckons that you will become Haotian. Even without his guidance and our help, you will suffer more hardships at most. In the end, you will open the Haotian site and get this stone slab. After all, you will go out to search for treasure shells in order to strengthen the Xiao family and protect yourself. There is a spirit. Sooner or later, you will find the existence of Haotian site and find a way to open it , the guidance of Hongjun''s father and our help are just to let you get this slate in advance. "


    Sun Dasheng thought for a moment and then said: "Hongjun also said that this may be the other side''s arrangement. We will make a plan. We don''t know whether it is good or bad. After all, we are all in the chess game. We can''t see the overall situation. We can only peep at some chessboards at most. We don''t know what other side''s arrangement is, but in any case, we must have a firm will to fight to win the chessboard. Of course, this is what Hongjun said, I don''t think we can even see the chessboard clearly. If someone really controls the chessboard, how can we win the chess game? In fact, with the fall of each Haotian, I think people win a chess game. People fall outside the chess game at will. Even if they are careless, they can add moves at will to make up for it, but as long as we take the wrong step, we lose everything. "


    "I can only take one step at a time," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "After I came back, I thought a lot. It actually made me more and more inclined to the statement of Hongjun''s ancestor, and it also made me too curious. Therefore, I''ll go to the ancient XingKong road again and ask Hongjun''s ancestor for clarification."

 Chapter 1048

    Sun Dasheng stood up and said, "the experts have gone to the ancient road in the starry sky. I''m not interesting in the immortal world. By the way, give me some more pills."


    Sun Dasheng left after taking many pills from Xiao Lingyu. Soon after he left, a news came


    Jianyi, the great disciple of Jianzu, has been practicing for many years and finally became the sword cultivation at the peak of Xingji not long ago.


    The Jiange station in the new town is just a small yard, but many strong stars gather at this time.


    Most of these star strongmen are sword Pavilion strongmen, and some are big men from Haige, Xingge and Leige. We gather here to celebrate the arrival of sword at the top of star Pavilion.


    The friars of the eternal life world all know that their accomplishments reach the peak of the star pole, even if they reach the peak in the eternal life world.


    In the past, there were many Xingji peak experts in the immortal world, but now there are only a few.


    The sword cultivation is stronger than ordinary monks. Jianyi is now the sword cultivation of Xingji peak, and its strength is naturally stronger. If elder sister Gu, who was promoted to Xingji peak, comes to fight with Jian, it is estimated that elder sister Gu will lose the battle without suspense.


    After a public celebration, most of the guests dispersed, and only a few people in power of the four top forces stayed. They went to a secret room and sat around a long stone table.


    First, I talked about the early arrival of the heavenly star beast tide for a while, then I said a few words about the broken seal of the evil spirit demon lord, and then the birth of Haotian site. When I said this, I talked about the destruction of the Sang family and the killing of Lei Ge master


    Naturally, the Xiao family was mentioned.


    "Today''s Xiao family, in this new town, is at the height of the sun!"


    "Destroy the mulberry family, but also easily erase the late star master. The mulberry family master has good means and spirit!"


    "The Xiao family didn''t pay attention to our four top forces at all."


    "Just got the news, sun Dasheng went to XingKong ancient road again. The Xiao family has no backing now."


    "The strength of the Xiao family is expanding too fast. It''s only been many years. There are more than 100 Xingji experts. I''m afraid we can''t be called the top force in a short time. At that time, the top force in the immortal world will be the Xiao family alone."


    "Now Brother Jian is promoted to the top of Xingji. If our four top forces work together, we can easily destroy the Xiao family."


    "We must not feed the tiger if we continue to make decisions and suffer from its chaos!"


    The leaders of the four top forces negotiated for a long time before they left one after another.


    After sending off the leaders of the other three top forces, Jianyi summoned several of his younger martial brothers together. In addition to jiansi, who had died, there were eight Jianzu disciples from Jianyi to jianjiu. They sat together.


    "I didn''t dare to make a conclusion before. Now it seems that the fourth must have been killed by the Xiao family." the third sword said.


    "Xiao Lingyu, the leader of the Xiao family, was very rampant when he was in the lower world. He almost unified the Holy Island in the divine world. He has great ambition, and he and I hate each other very much. I''m afraid he won''t be safe with our sword Pavilion." Jian Jiu said.


    "Last time we attacked the Xiao family together with Xingge, although we were stopped by the old lady surnamed Gu, we have made the contradiction between us and the Xiao family public. Both sides know that there will be a war sooner or later!" Jianwu said.


    "Now the other three families also intend to join hands to wipe out the Xiao family. We can take advantage of the situation." Jian Qi said.


    The sword pondered for a moment and said, "according to the master''s will, I will go to the XingKong ancient road after I am promoted to the Xingji peak. Now that I have been promoted to the Xingji peak, our sword pavilion has the first opportunity. Naturally, I want to clear up the worries for the sword Pavilion before I go to the XingKong ancient road."


    Although calculated by the four top forces, the Xiao family is still very calm.


    Xiao Lingyu can expect that as soon as the sword reaches the peak of Xingji, the sword Pavilion and even the four top forces will attack the rising Xiao family, because the Xiao family has threatened their status.


    Now elder sister Gu is away, and sun Dasheng and Xiaotian dog are gone. The Xiao family doesn''t have to count on others at all. Everything can only depend on themselves.


    As Hongjun said, if Xiao Lingyu doesn''t go to Haotian site as soon as possible after entering Xingji territory, the whole family will be in danger, because even if Tianxing beast king and evil spirit demon master don''t deal with the Xiao family, the sword that promotes to Xingji peak will not let go of the Xiao family.


    Even if the four top forces work together, even if there is a sword at the top of the star pole, the Xiao family doesn''t have to be too afraid now.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t escape. The whole Xiao family didn''t even have a nervous atmosphere.


    It took nearly 3000 years for the four top forces to be ready. They gathered nearly 400 strong people in Xingji in Xincheng. Together with the sword at Xingji peak, they felt that this war could wipe out the Xiao family at one fell swoop.


    What they don''t know is that in the past three thousand years, the fifty Xiao Wei who just joined the Xiao family and soon got the star glory and extreme fire and the star and beast life pearl of the star and extreme territory have also been successfully promoted to the star and extreme territory. Today, the Xiao family has more than 200 star and extreme territory experts.


    But the four top forces act together. It can be said that the elite do their best, not to mention the sword at the top of the star pole. There are enough 20 experts in the later stage of the star pole alone, and there are nearly 100 monks in the middle of the star pole. Such a lineup, I''m afraid a strong person like sun Dasheng will have to frown when they see it.


    The four top forces can also guess that there may be a transmission Dharma array in the Xiao family compound, so they opened the city protection array in the new town before they started, and deliberately changed the power of protecting the array, so that it has the ability to prohibit space transmission or movement, and completely trapped the Xiao family in the new town.


    Xincheng friars were surprised when the new town array was suddenly opened. They thought that the new town would suffer external attacks again, but the city guards ran around and told them that the city Lord''s house was adjusting the city guarding array, not to resist the enemy.


    On the third night of the opening of the city, the strong men of the four top forces surrounded the Xiao family courtyard under the leadership of Jianyi.


    In addition to the nearly 400 star pole realm experts, the four top forces also dispatched tens of thousands of Nirvana realm elites and a large number of city defense experts. Their strength is slightly weak, but they are not responsible for the attack, but form a battle array on the periphery.


    The four top forces have been planning for a long time. It took them only 100% of the time from the beginning of their action to surrounding the Xiao family courtyard. They acted like the wind.


    To their surprise, the courtyard of the Xiao family was still very calm.


    We have reached this point, and there is nothing to hesitate.


    As soon as the sword offered his long sword, he spread his arms, gathered the star power with the long sword, and moved the star with his mind. After a loud drink, his long sword, with its mighty star power and sword potential, fiercely cleaved to the Xiao family courtyard.


    However, just as the long sword was cleaved down, the Xiao family courtyard was completely covered by clouds in an instant.


    The star power and sword power seem to fall fiercely, but they just make a few wind roars and thunder sound in the rolling clouds.


    Then, a light beam formed by the rapid aggregation of more than 200 star forces rushed out from the depths of the Xiao family courtyard like a laser. In an instant, it shot through a big gap in the surrounding circle around the Xiao family courtyard. Where the laser passed, the friars and city guard experts of the four top forces in the periphery of Nirvana were killed instantly.


    It can be seen that when the four top forces secretly planned, the Xiao family also made positive preparations.


    It was expected that there would be some losses during such a large-scale operation, so the four top forces did not worry. Their Xingji experts then attacked the Xiao family''s array from all directions.


    But they just made a move, the spirit son who had been hiding outside suddenly appeared, and opened the nether eyes to a group of experts in the star pole realm.


    Linger, who has reached the later stage of the star pole, has a very strong phagocytic power of the nether sky eye. In an instant, more than 20 other star pole realm experts were swallowed into the nether world.

 Chapter 1049

    Without waiting for the other party to respond, ling''er has become invisible again.


    The other party''s attack also fell into the Dharma array of Xiao''s courtyard, which made the clouds roll more violently, and the whole new town trembled.


    The friars in Xincheng were shocked when they heard such a big news. They rushed to the Xiao family courtyard one after another and watched from a distance.


    A large number of city guards have blocked a large block where the Xiao family courtyard is located. When a monk in the city approaches, they claim that the Xiao family is rebellious and evil, and the four top forces are working together to eliminate evil.


    So we all know that the four top forces are besieging the Xiao family. In your opinion, even if the four top forces work together, the Xiao family can''t escape extinction.


    From the big news coming from the Xiao family courtyard, we can see that the battle there should be very fierce. The experts on both sides must be fighting miserably.


    In fact, this is not the case. All the Xiao family experts hide in the big array. Only one Xiao family expert comes out, but he always hides.


    However, every time the master of the Xiao family shows up, the star power of the four top forces will lose at least more than ten.


    Even if the four top forces respond positively and shift the attack focus to ling''er, they can''t hit ling''er at all. Even if they hit ling''er, ling''er can occasionally carry their attack and send a large number of Xingji realm experts to the netherworld.


    With so many Xingji realm masters, the Xiao family''s array won''t last long when they bombard with the sword, but under the abnormal phagocytosis of ling''er, the Xingji realm masters of the four top forces can only last for a shorter time.


    The master of the Xiao family just sent out one. Unexpectedly, the action of the four top forces can no longer continue.


    This is embarrassing for the leaders of the four top forces. If we continue to attack, the loss will be greater, and we have not seen any results. But if we retreat at this time, will it make the monks in the whole new town and even the eternal world laugh? How will the four top forces gain a foothold in the immortal world in the future? What face can you call yourself a top power?


    When ling''er appeared for the fifth time, the four top forces had lost nearly 100 Xingji realm masters.


    Just as the four top forces hesitated, a stone plate with terrible fire flew out of the clouds in the Xiao family courtyard and kept growing.


    When the stone plate rose to a thousand feet high, it fell from the sky and beat it hard to the position of sword one.


    Because the masters of the four top forces were afraid of linger''s powerful phagocytosis, they all unconsciously gathered around the sword. It can be seen that when the slate was photographed, they subconsciously dispersed, leaving only the sword to resist alone.


    After all, Jianyi is a sword cultivation. Like other sword cultivation, he believes in breaking thousands of methods with one sword. Now he is a star peak expert and is more confident in his long sword and strength.


    But what he and the strong men of the four top forces never thought of was that when his long sword came into contact with the stone slab, his long sword, which he did his best to support, was directly broken.


    Unexpectedly, naturally, he didn''t have much preparation. His broken long sword didn''t weaken the power of the slate. Naturally, he was inevitably patted on his head by the slate.


    What made him even more unexpected was that he was a star peak expert. With the help of the array formed by the stars, he couldn''t bear the power of the stone. In an instant, his body felt pressed down by an incomparable force.


    First, his mind was swollen and painful, and then Jianyi''s whole body was photographed from the air and was severely photographed into the hard ground of the new city.


    The big men of the four top forces were dumbfounded. They were stunned and numb.


    The imagined situation that the Xiao family could be easily wiped out by working hard did not appear, but according to the current situation, how can it be like that their four top forces joined hands to seek death in front of the Xiao family?


    Even the most powerful sword was shot by a blow, and the strong person who sent out this blow didn''t show up. The leaders of the four top forces really don''t know what else to expect.


    The stone plate bathed in the fire shot the sword from the air and then suspended over the Xiao family courtyard.


    Because the figure has increased many times, the more than a dozen words behind the slate also look very dazzling.


    My name is Haotian. I''m the Reverend of Hongmeng. Reincarnation never dies!


    The sword then flew in a panic, but it was burning with the same light as the slate.


    Only Xiao Lingyu knew that the misty fire was Hongmeng XuanHuo. Jian, an expert who first entered the peak of the star pole, could not be extinguished.


    Hongmeng XuanHuo is extremely powerful. Even if the sword tries to resist it, it can only feel the passing of life essence while the whole body is burning violently.


    "My name is Haotian. I''m the great master of Hongmeng. MY reincarnation lasts forever! The Xiao family has Haotian! No wonder..."


    Before Jian Yi finished his words, his body had been cremated to ashes by hongmengxuan.


    A star peak strongman fell and was killed by the other party. He didn''t even see the shadow of his opponent.


    After all, the four top forces have existed in the immortal world for many years. Their bosses naturally know what Haotian means. They are even more shocked when they see more than a dozen words on the slate and hear what Jian said on his deathbed.


    Since ancient times, there has been a consensus in the immortal world


    As long as Haotian appears, he will naturally be the leader of the cultivation world and command all the people in the cultivation world. Whether it is small or large forces or scattered cultivation, he should listen to Haotian''s order.


    This practice world does not include the demon abyss and hell, nor does it include the heavenly star forest.


    However, this consensus has not been mentioned for countless years, because Haotian has not appeared in the eternal world for countless years.


    Nowadays, few monks in the immortal world know this consensus, even Xiao Lingyu, who has become Haotian, but the leaders of the four top forces know it, because they have ancestral teachings handed down.


    For a moment, the courtyard of the Xiao family and its surroundings became quiet.


    Xincheng friars who are far away from the Xiao family think that the four top forces have leveled the Xiao family.


    "My Wang Haotian, forever!"


    After hesitating for a while, the leaders of the four top forces, except the sword Pavilion, knelt down together to the Xiao family courtyard.


    After a moment of doubt, the friars of Xingge, Haige and Leige also knelt down with their elders to the Xiao family courtyard.


    Although Xiao Lingyu didn''t know why, he flew out of the Xiao family yard and stood next to the stone slab.


    "Why, aren''t you going to fight?" Xiao Lingyu asked with a sneer.


    The four top forces also have nearly 300 Xingji realm masters, but none of them dare to speak at this time.


    "In that case, you stay, and the rest of the monks are limited to ten breath. Get out of here!" Xiao Lingyu said, pointing to the first big men who knelt down.


    The kneeling friars all got up. The leaders of Xingge, Haige and Leige scattered their men, bent respectfully and fell in front of the courtyard of the Xiao family.


    The leaders of the sword Pavilion were the most complicated at this time. When they saw that the other three families had surrendered, their hearts were cold.


    The four families have become the current situation together. If only the sword Pavilion family, I''m afraid it will be strangled by the new Jin Haotian with a large number of experts in a short time.


    After thinking about it, Jian ER and two Jian Ge experts who are not Jian Zu''s disciples also flew to the gate of the Xiao family courtyard.


    All the other friars of the four top forces withdrew. Xiao Lingyu did not invite the remaining big men to enter the Xiao family courtyard, but said at the gate of the Xiao family courtyard: "If you choose to surrender, I can let you live, but after all, you have been an enemy of me and even want to destroy my Xiao family. Therefore, I only accept obedience without two hearts. That is to say, if you want to go home and continue your cultivation and don''t want to be destroyed by me in the future, then accept the prohibition of my soul."

 Chapter 1050

    All the experts present were trembling at this. They hesitated and exchanged glances. They were helpless and expressed their willingness to accept Xiao Lingyu''s soul prohibition.


    If you don''t accept how you can continue to fight, the situation just now is enough to prove that it is not a good rational choice.


    Stubborn resistance can only destroy itself!


    Anyway, Zu Xun said that if he met Haotian, he would unconditionally surrender and obey Haotian. It''s not a shame to accept Haotian''s soul prohibition now.


    What they accepted was Haotian''s soul prohibition, not the Xiao family owner''s, which made them feel a little comforted.


    After planting soul prohibition in the souls of these bigwigs, Xiao Lingyu let them leave and asked ling''er to release the star pole realm experts from the netherworld.


    As for Jian Jiu, although he was an enemy of Xiao Lingyu, he was also an Ya''s master after all. Xiao Lingyu didn''t embarrass him too much, but he also planted prohibitions in his soul. Anyway, Jian Si and Jian Yi died in his own hands. There is no need to study the hatred in those years.


    After the experts of the four top forces returned, they advertised the news of Haotian''s birth. Soon, the news spread all over the eternal world.


    In the days of Haotian, Haotian was the spiritual leader and the pillar of the spiritual world.


    There is no need for Xiao Lingyu or the Xiao family friars to publicize around. When the meaning of Haotian was known by the friars in the monk world, Xiao Lingyu''s reputation has reached the peak in the immortal world.


    The emergence of Haotian is of great significance to ordinary friars that there are finally masters in the cultivation world, and we don''t have to worry about the tide of heavenly stars and animals.


    For the experts in the immortal world, Haotian is a powerful existence that can resist or even kill the beast king of Tianxing and the evil spirit demon lord.


    After hearing the news, Anya and other women, as well as Xiao Lingyu''s children, were very calm. They had long believed that their husband and father were not mediocre. Let alone become Haotian, even if they were bigger and stronger than heaven, it was nothing.


    But those Xiao Wei people are extremely proud and thankful. They never thought their master could be so powerful.


    Haotian is like the emperor in the minds of the immortals. The new city is the imperial capital, and the Xiao family courtyard is the imperial palace. After learning that Haotian was born, countless forces from all over the immortals came to worship, but basically they can''t see the emperor in their minds, which makes the new city more prosperous than before.


    After learning the news, the old black wind monster was trembling. He also sent an expert of black wind ridge to pay homage to the new city, but he didn''t see Haotian''s figure. Finally, he had to go to the door in person and leave with peace of mind after getting the promise of the new Haotian Xiao Lingyu, but there was a prohibition in his soul.


    In the past, when Haotian was born, the first thing was to wash the Tianxing forest with blood, but this time was an exception.


    Xiao Lingyu, the new Jin Haotian, didn''t make any big moves. He just stayed in the new town.


    Experts sent by the four top forces guard around the Xiao family courtyard all day. Ordinary monks can''t get close to the Xiao family courtyard at all and can''t disturb the tranquility of the Xiao family courtyard.


    "As I said at the beginning, it''s nothing to make a mere Huludao the territory of the Xiao family. It''s decent to make the whole immortal continent the courtyard of the Xiao family. Isn''t my ideal a reality now?"


    "As the saying goes, is it the king''s land or the king''s ministers who lead the land in the world? Very good, very good!"


    "Haotian is not easy to be, how much ability, will bear how much responsibility, becoming Haotian is not absolutely invincible."


    "Becoming Haotian is just the first step. Being absolutely invincible is not just a dream!"


    Deep in the courtyard of the Xiao family, Jiang Lanshang, Anya and other women gathered together and talked with great joy.


    Xiao Lingyu, as before, closed doors all day to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi, and thought about the real meaning of "the star enters reincarnation" as said by Hongjun''s ancestor and "reincarnation does not die" written by Shiban. He felt that this was the key to his future cultivation and understanding.


    In such a flash, hundreds of thousands of years have passed. What we didn''t expect is that knowing that Haotian was born, the Tianxing beast tide broke out again.


    It may not be willing to wait for the Tianxing forest to be washed by Haotian''s blood as before. This generation of Tianxing beast king felt that decisive attack was the best choice. It gushed out of the Tianxing forest with a vast tide of Tianxing beasts, and did not sweep all directions as usual, but rushed to the new city.


    The heavenly star beast king is ready to concentrate all the forces in the heavenly star forest and fight life and death with the new Jin Haotian in the new town. Even though the new Jin Haotian does not show the intention to wash the heavenly star forest, the heavenly star beast king also believes that it is only a matter of time.


    The monks with Haotian are extremely United. Under the order of Xiao Lingyu, countless monks came from all directions. In addition, there are nearly 600 Xingji realm experts in the new city. When the tide of heavenly stars and animals swept at the foot of the new city, there are already thousands of Xingji realm experts in the new city.


    Although the beast king of Tianxing is powerful, everyone has more confidence in Haotian who killed xingjidingfeng sword.


    In the past, it was difficult for all parties in the immortal world to unite with each other in the face of the heavenly star beast tide. The four top forces were not monolithic, nor did they have a strong appeal. Therefore, it was difficult for everyone to really unite together. Naturally, they were very fragile in the face of the powerful heavenly star beast tide.


    The heavenly star beast clan takes the heavenly star beast king as the only leader. They act like the wind and are not afraid of death. As long as the heavenly star beast king gives an order, they will jump down without hesitation even if there is an abyss in front of them.


    However, now the friars of the immortal world also have their own leaders, and countless years of legends have proved that if Haotian exists in the immortal world, Tianxing forest is not enough to be afraid. Haotian can wash Tianxing forest with blood in all dynasties.


    It may be because of this psychological advantage that so many immortal friars rushed to the new city for support.


    The last Tianxing beast tide experienced a heavy blow from the evil spirit island and lost more than a thousand Xingji territory Tianxing beasts, which gathered all Xingji territory experts in the whole Tianxing forest. It was just over a thousand, which was similar to the number of Xingji territory monks in the new town, making the two sides close to each other in this decisive battle.


    You can also understand that the key to the victory of this decisive battle is the result of the fight between Haotian and Tianxing beast king.


    On the same day, the star beast tide surrounded the new town, and the war broke out immediately.


    The heavenly star beast tide attacks from the outside to the inside. The immortals friars gathered in the new city wait for work with ease and consume each other''s strength and state by virtue of the power of the protection array.


    As Haotian, Xiao Lingyu is naturally in the new town. This battle is key, so he didn''t hide his privacy. Xiao Wei, who was carefully built by himself, also went out of the Xiao family''s other courtyard and joined our team.


    At the beginning, the king of the heavenly star beast didn''t do anything, and Xiao Lingyu just watched in the city.


    At the beginning, both sides seemed to be conducting offensive and defensive exercises. It seemed that there was a great momentum and killing sound, but there was no damage at all.


    This war of attrition lasted nearly a month. One day a month later, the new town protection array suddenly opened eight gaps, and at the same time, tens of thousands of friars poured out of the eight gaps, and each Legion had hundreds of Xingji experts.


    These eight legions, like eight sharp blades, came out of the new city and stabbed into the encirclement of Tianxing beast tide.

 Chapter 1051

    There are hundreds of millions of celestial beasts. Their encirclement circle can reach a hundred miles in thickness, but most of them are only the realm of immortality and nirvana. In the face of the Legion led by hundreds of Xingji experts, their encirclement circle is too fragile.


    Although there were thousands of celestial beasts in the tide of celestial beasts, they were scattered around the new city before. When eight elite legions were killed in the new city, they seemed a little overwhelmed.


    In those days, the Tianxing beast in the realm of the thousand stars that lost in the evil spirit island of the devil''s abyss hell was the elite teacher of the Tianxing beast family. Now, the Xingji Tianxing beast in the realm of the stars that responded to the Tianxing beast king''s launch of the Tianxing beast tide was originally scattered in the Tianxing forest. They were not together for a long time, and their cooperation did not seem tacit, but also worthy of thousands, But the combat effectiveness is far less than the elite of the heavenly star beast family.


    The eight legions killed in the new city are composed of Jiange, Xingge, Haige, Leige and other forces, as well as Xiao Wei''s personnel. They practice and work together all year round and are very familiar with each other. Coupled with the constraints and unity of the battle array, their lethality is naturally very strong.


    In contrast, the pros and cons are judged.


    Although under the command of the heavenly star beast king, the experts in the heavenly star beast tide responded quickly and carried out active encirclement and suppression against the eight legions, but they gained little. After all, 800 Xingji experts have been sent out in the new city, and the heavenly star beast tide has passed through a thousand Xingji territory. The difference is not very big.


    Like meat grinder, the eight legions rushed into the encirclement of Tianxing beast tide. I don''t know how many Tianxing beast corpses were left. Almost every moment, hundreds of Tianxing beasts were hanged by their powerful offensive.


    The heavenly star beast king finally made a move. He waved his staff and played a bright star towards a new City Army.


    However, before the bright star hit the target, it was blocked by a stone slab suddenly flying out of the new city.


    Xiao Lingyu, the new Jin Haotian, also made a move. He flew out of the new town and stood in front of the stone slab, blocking the way of the king of beasts.


    "Beast king, your opponent is me."


    Xiao Lingyu has long hair and a cold and indifferent face.


    Although he behaved like a peerless strong man, he was arrogant and invincible. In fact, when he was against the beast king, he was still a little confused in his heart.


    He already has the top strong strength, but he does not have the realm cultivation of the top strong, which is his only weakness now.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the top strongman like the heavenly star beast king. How can he become Haotian? How can he ignore the heavenly star beast tide? I may be able to escape this time, but I may not be able to escape the pursuit of the heavenly star beast king. If one day I and my family are surrounded by the heavenly star beast king with a large number of heavenly star beasts in the Xingji territory, I will be too late to regret. At least now I have organized countless monks to fight in the new city, which is much safer than facing the heavenly star beast king alone or a family.


    "You will become the fastest falling Haotian since ancient times! If you hide and cultivate for a period of time, you may have the ability to kill the invincible everywhere like the so-called Haotian before."


    The beast king narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered.


    "It depends on the ability of the beast king."


    Xiao Lingyu answered calmly, but then suddenly shouted, "the counter offensive begins!"


    Like a signal, when his loud cheers spread, the protective array of the new town suddenly disappeared, but dozens of starpower beams released by the array rushed into all directions of the new town.


    In an instant, under the bombardment of dozens of starpower beams, countless star beasts died on the spot, and dozens of big gaps were directly blown out around the tide of star beasts in the new town.


    Then, countless monks rushed out of the new city. They poured out magic weapons, runes and all kinds of early prepared spells and supernatural powers.


    At this moment, the decisive battle between the two sides is really started. The Tianxing beast tide seems to be large-scale, but they have been disturbed by the eight legions that came out before. When they face the large-scale counterattack in the new city again, the whole array looks more messy, and the Tianxing beasts in front are scared to retreat one after another, The Tianxing beast who wanted to rush forward to fight kept pushing forward. The whole tide of Tianxing beast was in chaos, and the formation was distorted.


    Although the number of celestial beasts is large, most of them are powerful and can''t make it out, and they don''t know where to fight.


    It is precisely because of the huge scale of the enemy that the friars who rushed out of the new city do not need to aim or lock the target at all, but just wantonly wave their attacks to the front at will.


    And those who are really strong in the celestial beast tide have already focused their attention on the eight new town legions that came out before. In addition, among the monks pouring out of the new town at the moment, there are nearly 500 star extreme realm experts who lead and open the way. Even if many celestial beasts directly attack the new town, It can''t play a big role.


    Seeing this, the lips of the heavenly star beast king twitched slightly, but then he fixed his eyes on Xiao Lingyu.


    Even though the Tianxing beast tide can''t win, it can at least make the other party suffer heavy losses. Even if all the Tianxing beasts who come to the new town die, the other party will lose most of the elite and strong. As long as they can destroy the Haotian, our losses are not worth mentioning.


    Haotian has just been born. It is the weakest time and the best time to kill it. Therefore, the heavenly star beast king will launch this heavenly star beast tide.


    "Let me experience Hao tianshentong!"


    The heavenly star beast king didn''t think too much. He waved his magic wand again, and immediately there were countless stars in the sky. Moreover, those stars quickly shifted their positions, formed an array star map, and put down all over the sky star power, but it was only a state of blessing the beast king.


    Even though he had become Haotian, Xiao Lingyu did not turn to the realm of fighting and moving stars, which made him not only fight with the king of heavenly stars, but also against the power of the stars.


    If he is at the top of the star pole, coupled with the Hongmeng position of Haotian, it is easy to erase the king of the heavenly star beast.


    "Star beast array!"


    The heavenly star beast king shouted loudly. The star power surging from the starry sky like a torrent immediately condensed into star beasts. Their bodies became more and more solid, quickly surrounded Xiao Lingyu, and formed a very strange battle array.


    The Tai Chi diagram has been suspended above Xiao Lingyu''s head, and a circle of black and white light has been put over his whole body to form a solid defense.


    Xiao Lingyu also pressed his palm on the slate. The chaotic star really melted into the slate quickly, making the slate burn a hazy circle of Hongmeng Xuan fire.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand also contained a great and mysterious Qi at the moment, and clanked with the blessing of the great and mysterious Qi.


    Dozens of star beasts condensed from star power, with violent momentum, attacked Xiao Lingyu with the power of battle array.


    The pure and domineering star power flashed from the sky like a meteor shower, but it flew like a rainbow and exploded like fireworks around Xiao Lingyu.


    The Tai Chi diagram rotates wildly on Xiao Lingyu''s head. The black-and-white light mask almost condenses into a thick light cocoon. No matter how the stars bombard, they are firmly protecting Xiao Lingyu''s whole body.


    With the improvement of his strength, the power of Taiji map has also been greatly enhanced.


    "Playing battle with me is not a wise choice."


    It took Xiao Lingyu only ten seconds to see through the weakness and key points of the star beast array. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the wings of speed appeared behind him. Then he shuttled through the star beast array like lightning. The Xuanyuan sword was only waved in his hand, and the star beasts collapsed one after another. The defense formed by their combination was like thin paper in front of Xiao Lingyu.


    "Haotian good means!"

 Chapter 1052

    The heavenly star beast king saw that the star beast array he arranged was so understated by Xiao Lingyu and cracked it. Although he praised it, his voice seemed a little low.


    "Haotian, do you dare to go to the starry sky with me?" asked the beast king.


    "It''s the same everywhere!" Xiao Lingyu said happily.


    Then, the heavenly star beast king flew to the starry sky of the eternal world, followed by Xiao Lingyu.


    If there is no accident in the battle in the new town, the Tianxing beast tide will be defeated. Xiao Lingyu doesn''t need to worry about the battle here. At present, even if he can''t defeat the Tianxing beast king, he should at least drag it away and hold it for a period of time.


    At this time, the heavenly star beast king is going to fight in the starry sky. Xiao Lingyu knows it''s bad for him, so he must keep up. After all, he is Haotian. He must have the courage to move forward and not be afraid of everything. Even if he can''t win, the heavenly Star beast king won''t want to defeat or kill himself easily.


    The star sky of the eternal world is very far from the ground. It is not that it can''t take off at the end of the star pole. The more it goes up, the stronger the space pressure. It can only withstand it at the end of the star pole.


    However, even if a master in the later stage of the star pole can fly into the sky, his strength in all aspects will be weakened a lot.


    Before reaching the late stage of Xingji, Xiao Lingyu has the physical quality not weaker than that of Xingji peak, and even has the skill quality far beyond that of ordinary Xingji peak friars. It is naturally no problem to fly into the starry sky.


    It only took less than an hour, and the extremely fast king of the heavenly star beast had flown into the starry sky with Xiao Lingyu.


    This is the first time that Xiao Lingyu came to the stars of the eternal life world and saw the stars of the eternal life world at close range.


    The stars in the eternal world are no different from those in the lower world. They are the same vast and boundless, and the same galaxy is brilliant, but the stars here are either dim, as if they were completely cast by steel, or they are burning a terrible fire, as if they were countless scorching sun.


    The astral power in the starry sky is more pure and thick, which has great environmental advantages for higher level astral realm experts, because fighting here will increase their skill output and recovery speed, as well as the exertion of magical powers and spells.


    But the star power is still the star power after all. No matter how thick and pure, it is far inferior to Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic star power in quality, not to mention the Hongmeng Xuanqi transformed by him with slate.


    Tianxing forest has been bloodwashed by Haotian in previous dynasties. Tianxing orcs hate Haotian and naturally know Haotian very well.


    It''s just that each generation of Haotian is different. We can''t completely measure Haotian''s magic power with Haotian''s ability in the past.


    The beast king of Tianxing knows very well that all monks who can become Haotian are amazing. In today''s war, they must do their best to kill the new Haotian. In the starry sky, it is definitely the best fight for the beast king of Tianxing.


    "Wanxing Tu Tian array, created by the beast king Research Institute of our family for countless generations, is specially used to deal with Haotian."


    When the heavenly star beast king spoke, he kept waving the staff in his hand. Driven by his idea and under the action of the staff, the surrounding stars were more brilliant at the same time and gathered here.


    While the stars are moving rapidly, they are also changing and adjusting their positions. A large array composed of countless stars gradually appears.


    Although Xiao Lingyu is a great power of the array, he can''t understand the upcoming array, and he has felt the powerful power of the array.


    Reason told Xiao Lingyu that the Wanxing sky killing array was very dangerous. Maybe it had the power to kill Haotian, so he couldn''t wait for the formation of the array, so he drank softly and said, "linger, it''s time!"


    Ling''er, who had been invisible near Xiao Lingyu, appeared from behind the king of the heavenly star beast. She directly opened the dark heavenly eyes in the center of her eyebrows, and then released the clouds and mist to limit the king''s sight and mind.


    Although the beast king of Tianxing didn''t find the existence of ling''er before, his reaction speed was very fast. As soon as ling''er appeared, he waved his staff, arranged a circle of defense mask around himself, and swept behind him with his long tail.


    The tail of the heavenly star beast king was so fast that ling''er could not dodge, but the tail like a whip swept over ling''er, but it could not bring any damage to ling''er.


    The powerful swallowing power from the netherworld heavenly eye was blocked by the defense mask of the heavenly star beast king, but it also acted on the defense mask, which also weakened its strength.


    In the starry sky, it is also the most suitable place for ling''er to fight. The nebula fog released by her will also be accepted and increased by the starpower here.


    Xiao Lingyu alone can''t compete with the heavenly star beast king. With the cooperation of ling''er, he can fight with the heavenly star beast king and threaten the heavenly star beast king.


    Without ling''er, it would be extremely difficult for Xiao Lingyu to hit the king of the heavenly star beast, but once he is hit by the king of the heavenly star beast, he may be able to stop it twice at a time. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death if he has more times.


    Surrounded by the nebula fog, the king of the heavenly star beast could not penetrate his mind too far, and could not continue to arrange the ten thousand stars to kill the sky array.


    Limited by the powerful phagocytosis of the nether heavenly eye, the speed and attack power of the heavenly star beast king also decreased a lot, which also made its strength advantage no longer obvious.


    Xiao Lingyu used his Xuanyuan sword to cut the Hongmeng sword, and at the same time, he smashed the stone plate burning Hongmeng Xuanqi at the heavenly star beast king. These two attacks can bring great damage to the opponent as long as they can hit the opponent.


    Even though his strength has been weakened a lot, the speed of the heavenly star beast king is still very fast, and the magic staff in his hand is obviously of high quality, and his strength is not small. He can not only carry the slap of the slate, but also block the chop of Hongmeng sword.


    He tried to attack ling''er several times. Seeing that ling''er was undamaged, the beast king of Tianxing gave up his attack on ling''er and fought with Xiao Lingyu wholeheartedly.


    The figures of the three masters are constantly shuttling through the nebula fog. The king of the heavenly star beast has always wanted to get rid of the nebula fog. But under the powerful phagocytosis of the dark sky eye, no matter how it moves and accelerates, it always takes a spirit like a shadow with it when it takes action, and naturally can''t get rid of the nebula fog.


    In this way, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er worked together to compete with the king of the heavenly star beast.


    Hongmeng sword and Hongmeng XuanHuo can threaten Tianxing beast king. The powerful attack released by Tianxing beast king''s magic wand is also something Xiao Lingyu doesn''t dare to carry easily. Both sides seem to be working hard, but they are actually playing very carefully.


    Under the starry sky and on the battlefield near the new city, the immortal friars have completely gained the upper hand and cooperated more tacitly. They lost to each other in the number of experts in the Xingji realm. They are divided into dozens of battle groups and continue to attack the messy formation of the Tianxing beast tide and massacre wantonly.


    However, this massacre is not completely one-sided. The immortal friars just have the upper hand, but they are not completely suppressed. Similarly, under the crazy counterattack of the tide of heavenly stars and beasts with thousands of powerful stars, they can also bring great damage to the immortal friars'' army.


    As the saying goes, killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred. Even if the immortal friar wins this decisive battle, it must be a tragic victory.


    The heavenly star beast tide did not get the order of the heavenly star beast king and would not escape at all. Even if the situation was extremely unfavorable, they were still supporting.


    The tide of heavenly stars and beasts will not retreat. Naturally, the friars in the immortal world can only harden their heads and continue to fight. Although they have the upper hand now, if they are only a little relieved, they are afraid that the situation will immediately reverse, and they will turn into the targets of slaughter. It is wise to take the other side with one breath.


    As the third-party evil spirit devil, he also quietly came to the battlefield of the new city. He looked at the fierce fight below with a frown.


    After watching it for a while, the evil spirit demon master was obviously not in high interest. He looked up at the starry sky again and murmured, "for the whole situation, is this the key battle, or is it a trivial battle between the two pieces? Do they represent the fierce confrontation between the two sides or kill each other?"


    After watching it for a while, the evil spirit demon master was confused and said: "Which side do I belong to? Which side should I stand on? Grandmaster Hongjun took countless experts to kill the demons in the demon abyss hell, but did not kill me at the last moment, but sealed me. If it was an enemy, I should not be left behind. If it was a friend, why sealed me for so long? In this endless torrent of fate, I should do it. I hit my head and blood and have to go ashore The protesters may be broken at any time, or should they be the fish who drift with the tide and no longer seek a breakthrough and are willing to sink? "


    Just when the evil spirit demon lord was deep in thought, in the starry sky, the heavenly star beast king finally exhausted his patience, because if he fought so hard, he had no hope of winning, and he might not be able to hold on longer than his opponent.


    After all, the king of the heavenly star beast fought with sun Dasheng first. At that time, he was seriously injured and retreated. However, shortly after the war, he had not recovered yet. Sun Dasheng and the evil spirit demon lord killed into the heavenly star forest and involved himself in the struggle. In the Haotian site, there was a more fierce fight. After so many fierce fights, he almost dragged the seriously injured body to launch the heavenly star beast Tide, how can it be consumed with Haotian for a long time.


    Therefore, the heavenly star beast king became powerful. After a bombing with Xiao Lingyu, he did not retreat, but continued to move forward. He was split half by Hongmeng''s sword. He also let his staff pierce the defense of Taiji diagram and smash Xiao Lingyu''s chest.


    Just when the staff touched Xiao Lingyu''s chest, the jewel with countless edges and corners on the top of the staff suddenly released a powerful special energy, which also exploded half of Xiao Lingyu''s body.


    However, the special energy did not completely disperse, but some rushed to Xiao Lingyu''s Dantian and Zhihai.


    This is a tactic of fighting with serious injuries!

 Chapter 1053

    The beast king of Tianxing knows his staff very well and is naturally very confident. The special energy ejected by the staff is not just to seriously injure the new Haotian.


    The pure Hongmeng Xuanqi contained in the Hongmeng sword is not simple. After they blow up the body of the Tianxing beast king, some of them also do not disperse, and crazily erode the seriously injured body of the Tianxing beast king.


    Even so, in order to really kill the new Jin Haotian, the heavenly star beast king still dragged his extremely heavy injury and bullied him again.


    However, Xiao Lingyu, whose body was still flying upside down, opened the eyes of destruction in the center of his eyebrows and roared out with a blood light of destruction.


    The heavenly star beast king quickly waved his magic wand to resist. Although he blocked the blood light of destruction, he couldn''t stabilize his body because of his poor state. Naturally, he couldn''t get close to Xiao Lingyu.


    When launching the destruction blood light, Xiao Lingyu wrapped the special energy rushing to his Dantian and sea with a few Hongmeng Xuanqi in his body, and made it flow into the destruction eye in the center of his eyebrows together with Hongmeng Xuanqi and chaotic star power.


    At that moment, Xiao Lingyu relieved the threat of special energy to himself in this special way.


    However, with almost half of his body missing, he also does not have strong combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, he still has light green liquid and high-quality healing pills to take, which can stabilize the injury temporarily, so as not to lose combat effectiveness completely.


    The heavenly star beast king was hurt and hurt, and his state was depressed to the extreme. After being repelled by the destruction blood light, he didn''t see the new Jin Haotian much. The gem on the scepter in his hand suddenly burst into a bright and dazzling brilliance.


    The light flashed away, and the body shape of the star beast king disappeared with the light.


    The heavenly star beast king escaped!


    The evil spirit demon lord, who was still looking up at the stars over the battlefield of the new city, saw the light, his mouth showed a sneer, and then he shook his body and flew towards the Tianxing forest.


    The heavenly star beast king fled. It seems that the already disadvantaged heavenly star beast tide also received the news of the heavenly star beast king and began to retreat on a large scale.


    The two sides are locked in a fierce battle. If either side loses, it will not only give up the possibility of winning, but also suffer heavy losses.


    Originally, if the Tianxing beast tide continued to resist, most of the immortal friars and the strong who participated in the war would fall. However, due to the defeat of the Tianxing beast tide, the friars of Xincheng took advantage of the situation to cover up, which undoubtedly reduced the losses.


    We will certainly not give up this opportunity to beat the water dog. In particular, after Xiao Lingyu and ling''er fell from the starry sky, they announced that the king of Tianxing beast was seriously injured and fled. The monks'' enthusiasm for chasing the tide of Tianxing beast is even higher.


    Although there is no Haotian''s leadership, the friars and strong men in the eternal world have been fighting deep into the Tianxing forest.


    The whole war took nearly ten thousand years from the beginning to the end, but most of the time it was the immortal friars and strong men chasing the heavenly star beast tide.


    After this war, although Tianxing forest was not bloodwashed as Haotian was born before, both the overall scale and the number of strong people have been less than 10% of the original. The war is coming later, more and more immortals friars and strong people have entered Tianxing forest, but the Tianxing beast in Tianxing forest is under palpitation and can only run and hide everywhere.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that the king of the heavenly star beast never appeared again. Even if the immortal friars entered the nest of the king of the heavenly star beast in the deepest part of the heavenly star forest, he was indifferent. He didn''t know whether he didn''t care about the heavenly star beast family or whether he was really unable to fight again.


    Xiao Lingyu is only responsible for dealing with the heavenly star beast king. The heavenly star beast king has not appeared, so he has enough time to heal.


    The injury is really heavy, but now the whole immortal world is almost owned by his family. It''s not difficult for him to recover.


    Although the battle with the heavenly star beast tide caused great losses to the friars of the eternal life world, they killed countless heavenly star beasts. The heavenly star beast life beads in the Xingji territory alone harvested nearly a thousand. The heavenly materials and earth treasures in the heavenly star forest and the accumulation of the heavenly star beast family over the years can also make the eternal life world recover quickly and even surpass the past.


    After the war, in addition to reorganizing the order of the immortal world and distributing spoils, Xiao Lingyu''s task is still to cultivate hard and improve his accomplishments.


    Although the heavenly star beast king has never appeared, Xiao Lingyu feels that if it makes a comeback, it will certainly bring him no small threat. Therefore, he wants to reach the peak of Xingji as soon as possible. After all, he can''t take linger with him all the time, and linger is not absolutely immortal.


    In addition to active cultivation, Xiao Lingyu also used his name of Haotian to ask various forces in the immortal world to help find the materials for refining xingqiong pill.


    A star dome pill can make the friars who have just entered the star pole state directly have the state of the star pole peak. This great temptation is irresistible even if Xiao Lingyu becomes Haotian. After all, the gap in state is his biggest weakness when facing the top strong.


    But xingqiong Dan can let him solve this weakness quickly.


    It is difficult to improve the realm, and it takes a long time. It also requires a high understanding. It is best to take a shortcut.


    Elder sister Gu was able to collect all the materials for refining xingqiong pill with her own efforts. Now Xiao Lingyu can get all the materials even though there are many scarce materials with the help of the whole immortal world.


    Just as Xiao Lingyu had just collected all the materials for refining xingqiong pill, the evil spirit demon lord suddenly quietly entered the new city and came to the gate of Xiao''s courtyard, but his body had turned into a normal monk, which was not very conspicuous.

 Chapter 1054

    Because the other party didn''t attack, Xiao Lingyu invited the evil spirit demon master in. However, ling''er had kept an eye on the evil spirit demon master since he stepped into the Xiao family courtyard.


    Without entering any house, the evil spirit demon lord sat down in the yard and said to Xiao Lingyu, "when do you go to the ancient XingKong road?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "when I have to."


    The evil spirit demon master obviously didn''t expect Xiao Lingyu to answer like this. After he was stunned, he smiled and said: "at that time, it may be too late."


    "But who can easily step into a dead end?" Xiao Lingyu replied with a bitter smile.


    "Haotian is also afraid of death?" the evil spirit demon asked curiously.


    "Even if I''m not afraid of death, I have to think about my family. Haotian may be immortal, but where are the previous Haotian?" Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied.


    The evil spirit demon lord was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "I killed the king of the heavenly star beast. At that time, he was very seriously injured. It was not hard to kill him, but he was a little invincible."


    "No wonder the Tianxing forest has been swept away, and it hasn''t come out again."


    Xiao Lingyu was a little surprised and then relieved.


    "Let''s talk about a business."


    The evil spirit devil looked very calm and said, "how about you give me the throne of Haotian and I go to the ancient road in the starry sky instead of you?"


    Xiao Lingyu frowned more tightly. He didn''t answer directly, but then asked, "if I''m not interested in this business, the demon lord must come hard?"


    The evil spirit demon lord shook his head and said, "you beat the star beast king as miserable as that day. I''m not much better than it, but I''m not interested in fighting with you. Haotian''s honor sounds very powerful. In fact, it may not be a good thing to get it."


    "Then why does the demon lord want this Haotian throne?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Ha ha, because I want to be a big fish and let myself jump out of the flood more."


    The evil spirit devil smiled and then said, "I think you fight against the torrent of fate and are not enthusiastic about going to the ancient XingKong Road, so I want to talk about this business with you. If Haotian of all dynasties doesn''t go to the ancient XingKong Road, they will only end up in samsara. Of course, going to the ancient XingKong road is also in samsara. If you just want to keep your wife, children and family in the eternal world, you can consider my proposal just now."


    "I don''t see how good this business is for me." Xiao Lingyu said noncommittally.


    "There are still some advantages. For example, the star beast king is dead today. If I go to the ancient road in the starry sky again, you really have no worries behind you. You can rest assured to enjoy the leisurely time with your wife and children."


    The evil spirit demon Master said, "other friars don''t know that you are not Haotian anymore. You can continue to control the whole immortal world. Even if you lose the reality of Haotian, you have no fear in the immortal world with the strength of your Xiao family. The world of the immortal world is yours, and I have nothing good to give you."


    Xiao Lingyu hesitated and asked, "can the throne of Haotian be transferred to other monks?"


    The evil spirit Lord nodded and replied, "yes, as long as I write my name and taboo into the stone slab, I will become Haotian, and your Haotian qualification will disappear because the stone slab changes the master."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Xiao Lingyu asked with narrowed eyes.


    "In fact, it''s so simple." the evil spirit demon master looked very sure.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Lingyu just smiled. It can be seen from his smile that he obviously didn''t believe the words of the evil spirit demon lord.


    "In the past, countless generations of Haotian were lonely and came to a miserable end. Although you are now thriving and embracing at home, unless you take your family to the ancient XingKong Road, it will be difficult to keep peace for a long time. But if you go to the ancient XingKong Road, it will be difficult to protect yourself there. How can you protect your family?" the evil spirit devil didn''t give up his heart.


    "Your words sound like advice. To tell you the truth, there are too many things that can''t be proved right now, and it''s hard for anyone to accept them." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for a while. I don''t think it will take too long. You new Haotian will have big trouble. This is the past practice. All Haotian don''t have a long quiet time. I believe you can''t be an exception. When you figure it out, I''ll come back to you."


    The evil spirit demon Master seemed really not in a hurry. After leaving this sentence, Shi ran walked out of the Xiao family courtyard.


    Not long after the evil spirit devil left, Xiao Lingyu made another effort to refine xingqiong pill after careful preparation.


    The last time he refined xingqiong pill, he had not yet reached the chaotic star pole stage, and he did not refine and integrate samadhi true fire. Now he not only has no these two shortcomings, but also has the respect of Haotian. The grasp of refining success is naturally much greater than that last time.


    The accident did not appear. The star dome pill was not only refined, but even he refined two star dome pills in one breath.


    If the Tianqiong Xuanling milk collected was not enough to refine two xingqiong pills, he might be able to refine more xingqiong pills.


    Xiao Lingyu naturally wants to use one of the two star dome pills. After all, he is the head of the family. Even if he doesn''t want to use one, I''m afraid everyone won''t agree.


    And another star dome pill, after some calculation, everyone unanimously decided to take it for ling''er.


    The Xiao family can have today, and ling''er definitely contributes to it. Moreover, the particularity of ling''er also determines that her reaching the Xingji peak is more useful than other Xiao family reaching the Xingji peak.


    In the past, the ordinary pill had no effect on ling''er. She had always been promoted by swallowing the magic spirit, but now she experienced the transformation of her last promotion to the Xingji state, her body is more real, and she also realized a set of self-cultivation methods. Xiao Lingyu asked her to take some pills and tried them before, and found that now she can accept the help of the pill, Otherwise, the star dome Dan won''t give it to her this time.


    Ling''er naturally tried to refuse. However, everyone''s opinions were very firm and unified. She was stubborn, so she had to take the star dome pill in public under everyone''s coercion.


    After ling''er dissolved the medicine power of xingqiong pill and successfully reached the peak of Xingji, Xiao Lingyu took xingqiong pill.


    As the evil spirit demon lord said, Haotian can''t enjoy long-term peace. Xiao Lingyu just took xingqiong pill to close the door. Soon, a young friar of unknown origin came to the new city and rushed to the Xiao family courtyard under the obstruction of many Xingji realm experts.


    The young friar was very fast. Even if a large number of friars in Xingji territory joined hands to stop him, he rushed to the gate of the Xiao family courtyard very easily and quickly.


    After receiving the news, ling''er took Xiao Wei to block in front of the gate of Xiao''s courtyard. What everyone never thought was that even if ling''er had already reached the peak of Xingji, he could not help the young monk.


    Whether it was the nebula fog or the devouring power released by linger''s dark sky eyes, it seemed that it had no effect on the young monk.


    Hearing the big news outside, Xiao Lingyu passed the pass. He just refined the medicine. Naturally, he didn''t close the pass.


    When he arrived at the gate of his courtyard, he saw that many Xiao Wei had been injured, and his expression immediately sank.


    When the young friar saw Xiao Lingyu coming out, he rushed over and slapped Xiao Lingyu on the shoulder.


    Xiao Lingyu was not polite and tried his best to take the other party''s attack.


    With both palms against each other, a dull but shocking sound broke out immediately.


    To everyone''s surprise, the young friar just shook his body after the palms, but Hao Tianxiao Lingyu stepped back three steps in a row to stabilize his body.


    Xiao Lingyu had to be careful. When he offered the Tai Chi diagram and held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, even the stone slab symbolizing Haotian''s throne had emerged around him.


    The young monk didn''t stop because Xiao Lingyu used a few magic weapons. After he beat Xiao Lingyu back, he rushed up again.

 Chapter 1055

    Xiao Lingyu didn''t move. He stood on the side of the slate and waved his Xuanyuan sword to cut a Hongmeng sword.


    Xiao Lingyu was even more surprised that the young friar did not dodge Hongmeng''s sword, but when he saw that Hongmeng''s sword was about to split on him, he suddenly changed his shape and turned into a monster.


    The monster has scales behind it, and Hongmeng''s sword just cleaves on the scales.


    But the attack power is extremely sharp. Even the Hongmeng sword that the heavenly star beast king dare not connect hard, but only leaves a white mark after passing through those scales.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was surprised, the monster hit him at a very fast speed and drove him far away.


    At the moment of the collision, he wanted to fight back with the stone slab burning Hongmeng XuanHuo, but he still gave up that plan, because he had recognized that the monster was eating goods.


    After being hit by food goods, Xiao Lingyu soon stabilized himself, but he couldn''t help spitting blood.


    "It''s you. No wonder you''re so strong." Xiao Lingyu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    It seemed that he was not used to speaking in noumenon form. Then he became a young monk and said, "you are not my opponent."


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged indifferently and replied, "you''ve been making rapid progress, and you just need to eat and sleep. Last time I saw you in the devil''s abyss hell, you weren''t so strong."


    The food said calmly, "you weren''t Haotian last time."


    Xiao Lingyu asked curiously, "do you have a grudge against Haotian?"


    The eater nodded and said, "it''s revenge."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "is it revenge today?"


    The eater shook his head and said, "no, I just want to see your strength today and discuss something with you."


    Xiao Lingyu pondered for a moment and said, "aren''t you also here for this Haotian throne?"


    The eater nodded, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face.


    Xiao Lingyu then asked, "you also want to be a big fish so that you can have more powerful strength to break away from the so-called torrent of destiny?"


    The food replied, "whatever you think, I just ask you if you are willing to give up."


    Xiao Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "if you are still the same as you before, I am willing to."


    The eater said simply, "I''ve always been just me, not before and now."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "can I trust you?"


    The eater replied, "you have to ask yourself. In fact, although you are Haotian, you are not my opponent. It''s not difficult for me to beat you."


    Xiao Lingyu still smiled bitterly and said, "you speak too directly. I prefer you who didn''t speak before."


    The food was still expressionless and said, "I learned this way of speaking from you."


    Xiao Lingyu asked again, "do you really have to go to the throne of Hao Tianzun?"


    The eater nodded heavily and said, "you must go, otherwise you will never have peace."


    After staring at the food for a long time, Xiao Lingyu suddenly breathed a sigh and said, "well, wait until I refine the medicine of xingqiong pill and successfully advance to Xingji peak, can you?"


    The eater replied, "yes. Moreover, when you reach the top of the star pole, I can play with you again."


    This is the end of the speech. Before the food left, he sat in a human shape in the Xiao family courtyard and waited.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t let the food wait too long, but hundreds of years later, with the help of xingqiong Dan, he successfully owned the state of Xingji peak. He also fought with the food, but the result was not too big change because of the improvement of his state. Even with the powerful power of the stone plate, he even used the speed wing and still couldn''t defeat the food.


    First, after all, he has just been promoted and is not familiar with the realm of Xingji peak; Second, the eater was too familiar with him and had been with him for many years. The eater knew his way of fighting like the back of his hand; Third, because eating goods is a little stronger than him in terms of physical strength, toughness and speed.


    Eating goods may defeat or even kill Xiao Lingyu, although it will cause great damage to eating goods.


    If the food gets the honor of Haotian again, I''m afraid his strength will be stronger. At that time, Xiao Lingyu will lose the honor of Haotian, and he will not be the opponent of the food.


    "You won''t regret it?"


    After World War I, the food merchant saw that Xiao Lingyu was still a little hesitant, so he asked.


    "If you have to fight, please come to me alone and don''t hurt my family." Xiao Lingyu sighed and said.


    "I won''t move anyone. Don''t worry," the food promised.


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t say any more. He sent the slate to the food.


    Compared with the evil spirit demon lord, he really preferred to believe in the food that had been with him for many years. The accident of the food on the ninth floor of the demon tower was also caused by its mental erosion by the ability contained in the evil king''s body. If he didn''t get the food, he really wanted to kill himself.


    Anyway, he can''t change all this. If he doesn''t give it or rob it, it will only bring greater danger to his family.


    He didn''t leave much food. He rolled up the slate, went out of the Xiao family courtyard, and then went outside the new town.


    As long as Xiao Lingyu is not driven by ideas, the slate will not resist.


    After leaving the new city, the food flew into the devil''s abyss and hell. Soon after, he was stopped by the evil spirit demon lord.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really give this Haotian throne to come." the evil spirit demon lord said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The throne of Hao Tianzun belongs to you. We don''t owe each other."


    After eating, I have to turn around and leave.


    "I''m curious. Don''t you have any idea about this Haotian throne?" the evil spirit Lord touched his chin and asked.


    "I gave you this Hao heavenly throne to repay you. I healed on your side. You didn''t kill me, but also helped me recover. What''s more, you gave me the body of the star beast king and the well preserved former star beast king that day. Shouldn''t I repay you well?" the food naturally said.


    "Hehe, these reasons sound reasonable, but they are just listening. Others may believe it, but I don''t believe it." the evil spirit devil shook his head and smiled.


    "Why, do you have a better reason?" asked the eater.


    "Seeing that you don''t care about Hao Tianzun at all, I can at least guess that you must know Hao Tianzun very well."


    The evil spirit devil turned around the stone slab and said: "I know this Haotian throne very well. I''m not the original top strong person in the eternal world, and I''m born with the power of chaos. I can eat the flesh of the strong person infinitely. I don''t worry about being unable to digest, and I''m not bothered by the state of being burst by energy. Then I can only draw a conclusion... You''re the Haotian who entered reincarnation before!"


    "To tell you the truth, you guessed very accurately. Yes, I entered the reincarnation after the fall of the former Haotian, but in the reincarnation, I didn''t know my identity, and I didn''t know how many lifetimes I had reincarnated. Only in this life, when I reached the current level of cultivation, did I suddenly have the memory of being Haotian after swallowing the heavenly star beast king." the food said calmly.


    "Since you used to be Haotian and know the advantages and strengths of Haotian, why don''t you have your Haotian throne in this life?" the evil spirit demon asked curiously.


    "If you want, of course I''ll give it to you. After all, you''re good to me, and I''ll repay you." the eater said.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, this reason is too far fetched."


    The evil spirit devil shook his head and smiled, then said, "you must know that this Haotian throne is not a good thing, so you have no nostalgia."


    The food replied calmly, "if you don''t want it, you can return the Haotian throne to Xiao Lingyu."


    The evil spirit demon lord shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want it. I just want to know what''s wrong with Haotian, or what dangers he will face in the future."

 Chapter 1056

    The eater replied, "there is no definite number. You may not encounter what I have encountered before."


    The evil spirit devil said: "It''s not like what Haotian said. You, who used to be for Haotian, should be very clear. We are all in the torrent of fate. It seems that everyone''s experience is different, but in fact they all go the same way. I believe Haotian is also the same. Xiao Lingyu was your master in the past. You should be better and have more gratitude and resentment. If you repay, I''m afraid you can go to this day in your life , he is the one you should repay most. Without him, you may have died in the following circles. It''s unreasonable for you to say that you robbed Xiao Lingyu''s Haotian throne in order to repay me. In my opinion, you must know that you will die if you get Haotian throne, so you robbed Haotian throne from Xiao Lingyu. You don''t need it yourself. Since you gave it to me, please explain everything Words. "


    The eater frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "I don''t quite understand many things. As you said, I really think that those who get Haotian''s throne will die. Although they have stronger strength to protect themselves on the ancient XingKong Road, they are also in greater danger. Haotian is inevitable to go to the ancient XingKong road. Xiao Lingyu is not interested in going to the ancient XingKong Road, and you are very positive. I''ll do it according to the circumstances and take it as an example The throne of Haotian has been given to you. I don''t care whether you want to pour it or not. "


    The evil spirit demon lord was silent for a while, and then asked, "does the legendary chess game exist?"


    He smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know. I don''t think it exists. The so-called chess game is just everyone''s fantasy. But it''s certain that there has always been an extremely powerful force to prevent us from crossing the Xingji peak. At the end of the XingKong ancient road, we want to answer a case, but for countless years, monks have rushed to the XingKong ancient road again and again, but they have fallen into it Haotian is a generation of amazing talents, but he can''t reach the end of the ancient road in the starry sky. "


    The evil spirit demon lord then asked, "did it not affect Xiao Lingyu that I got this Haotian throne?"


    The eater sighed: "naturally, there is some influence, but he has not been refined since he got the Haotian throne. I think it doesn''t have a great influence. If he completely refined the Haotian throne, if he transfers it, he will be reborn immediately."


    The evil spirit devil also sighed lightly and said, "anyway, I still want to try. It''s impossible to make further progress when my cultivation is at my level. Getting the throne of Haotian can greatly increase my strength. Even if I fall on the ancient road in the starry sky in the end, I can at least have a chance to rebuild and shine once!"


    "Then I''ll go first. On the ancient road of the starry sky, I''m waiting to see you perform."


    After listening to this, the eater nodded silently, and then flew away without expression.


    The evil spirit demon master did not hesitate. He wrote his name on the stone slab with the blood essence wrapped in the soul.


    Xiao Lingyu, who was in the courtyard of the Xiao family, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. Then his mind sank and he passed out.


    Because he was practicing in seclusion, everyone didn''t know Xiao Lingyu''s situation. He fell quietly in the secret room.


    While sleeping, Xiao Lingyu had been dreaming


    In his dream, he first felt that he had become a baby, crying in his mother''s arms, and then gradually grew up and began to practice


    From the cultivation world to the fairyland, but he was accidentally killed by his enemy in the fairyland.


    At this point, the dream still didn''t end. He became a baby again, but he didn''t enter the cultivation world again. Instead, he died at home like a secular person in his 70s.


    The dream is still going on, and the dream has always been life and death. There is occasional practice, but there is no one who can practice to the eternal world once.


    Xiao Lingyu has been closed for millions of years, but there is still no sign of going out. His wives and friends are too worried. After all, in today''s state, it is not strange to close for millions of years or even tens of millions of years at a time. Moreover, Xiao Lingyu''s soul jade card has not broken, and everyone is practicing step by step.


    The friars in the immortal world do not know that Haotian''s position has been transferred. They still regard Xiao Lingyu as Haotian and the courtyard of the Xiao family as the supreme palace.


    Millions of years, millions of years, billions of years


    Time passed coldly, but Xiao Lingyu was still living and dying in his dream, and there was no sign of waking up.


    When he had been closed for more than 100 million years, the Xiao family began to worry, but they didn''t dare to knock on the door and disturb him. They had to worry.


    Over the years, Xiao Lingyu''s six children have also successfully cultivated in the realm of Xingji. With the help of unlimited advanced cultivation resources and pills, Jiang Lanshang and other women have reached the realm of the later stage of Xingji. Most of Xiao Wei have reached the middle stage of Xingji and several later stage of Xingji.


    But no matter how much progress we have made, without Xiao Lingyu often appearing in the Xiao family, we also seem to have lost our backbone.


    The evil spirit devil finally refined the slate. He also came to the new town and entered the Xiao family courtyard.


    After standing in front of Xiao Lingyu''s closed secret room for a while, he went out of the Xiao family courtyard.


    "It doesn''t seem to have a great impact, but he probably won''t wake up for a long time. Let''s leave the eternal world to him."


    After the evil spirit demon lord left the new city, he said to himself and flew towards the starry sky.


    The evil spirit demon lord and sun Dasheng have gone, the heavenly star beast king has also fallen, and even the food has gone. The immortal world is completely peaceful.


    Even without Xiao Lingyu, the Xiao family has linger, a star peak expert, and many late star peak experts. They are definitely the largest force in the immortal world. What''s more, the leaders of the original four top forces have accepted Xiao Lingyu''s soul prohibition. There is nothing that can threaten the Xiao family in the immortal world today.


    Even if it''s not for closed door cultivation, Xiao Lingyu, who doesn''t want to die on the ancient road of the stars, has to live a peaceful and plain life.


    Time is still passing in a hurry. Last time the evil spirit demon lord said that Xiao Lingyu is in a critical period of closed door cultivation, so the Xiao family don''t worry. They all wait patiently and don''t calculate how long Xiao Lingyu has been closed down.


    After a long time, the immortal world began to make noise again, because there were always stars falling in the sky.


    When the stars fall, they will shrink, fall to the ground and explode, and then a tombstone will be exposed.


    Each tombstone represents the downfall of a strong man on the ancient road of the stars. They may have fallen long ago, but the tombstone has not fallen until now.


    When a star happened to fall on the new city and broke the city protection array of the new city, smashing the new city into ruins, Xiao Lingyu finally woke up.


    The star fell from the sky. Its power was too strong. The support array of Xincheng was unable to defend, but most of its momentum was removed. In addition, the Xiao family courtyard was protected by a strong prohibition array, so although the prohibition array of the Xiao family courtyard was also broken, it did not suffer a great blow.


    The Xiao family are almost all experts in the Xingji realm. Naturally, they won''t do much damage.


    "You are finally out of the pass!" said Jiang Lanshang with a very impatient look.


    "It''s good to be alive. I thought I was in infinite reincarnation." Xiao Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    That generation after generation, he experienced countless lives and deaths, and his dreams were very real. Naturally, he thought he had fallen into reincarnation.


    Although he didn''t really fall into reincarnation, he did experience the pain of reincarnation for countless generations, which made him have a more thorough understanding of life, destiny and nature of heaven and earth.


    This undoubtedly improved his realm a lot, at least it was much better than the ordinary star peak expert.


    Those dreams were not in vain. He also got great benefits in the process of suffering from reincarnation.


    "Is that what Hongjun said about the star pole into reincarnation? Did he remind me to practice reincarnation after the star pole, or did he deduce that I would have this reincarnation dream?"

 Chapter 1057

    Xiao Lingyu thought silently while dealing with his wife and children.


    The new town and the Xiao family have been destroyed. Led by the four top forces, a new town was built soon. It was also suspended a hundred feet high with the power of the forbidden array.


    However, the newly built new city is more like a Imperial City, and it is called Haotian city.


    The courtyard of the Xiao family has also been rebuilt. Originally, everyone wanted to build the courtyard as magnificent as a palace, but Xiao Lingyu refused.


    The newly built Xiao family courtyard has a huge territory, no tall buildings, only many trees, flowers and plants and rockery ponds. It looks more like a garden.


    After learning that Xiao Lingyu had left the pass, the strength of all the immortals came to worship one after another, and brought the stone tablets that had fallen from the stars in recent years to Xiao Lingyu.


    On each stone tablet, there is a taboo of a strong man, as well as a legacy left by the strong man.


    Xiao Lingyu only knew some of the monks on the stone tablets, and many of them he had never heard of before.


    Xiao Lingyu doesn''t know all the strong people who go to the ancient road of the stars, not only the strong people of the earth, but also the strong people of the earth.


    "It seems that the battle on the ancient road in the starry sky is more intense than before." Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    In the past, although tombstones occasionally fell from the stars, it took a long time in the middle. Like now, tombstones fall every hundreds of years, and even two or more tombstones fall, but it has never been.


    Even so, Xiao Lingyu didn''t plan to go to the ancient road in the starry sky. After all, he had a large family. He couldn''t concentrate and die generously like other monks.


    What he didn''t think of was that as long as he calmed down, just sat cross legged and meditated, and hadn''t entered the state of cultivation, he would first fall asleep, and then fall into the reincarnation dream again. Only when he met great movement, could he wake up from the dream.


    However, his realm can be continuously improved in this reincarnation dream.


    But this promotion has been climbing on the basis of the star pole peak, but it is always unable to break through to a new realm.


    The stars in the sky are still falling, the interval is getting shorter and shorter, and there have been terrible scenes of five stars falling together.


    But now the falling stars, but not everyone carries a tombstone.


    "If this goes on, more and more stars will fall, which is bound to destroy the eternal continent and even the whole eternal world."


    "Jiuyang and September are not as stable as before. If they fall, they will cut off the vitality of the immortal world and kill all the monks under the star pole."


    "There are so many stars in the sky. If they fall like raindrops, I''m afraid all monks will inevitably die unless they are experts in the late stage of the star or the peak."


    "What''s the matter? Does God want to destroy all living beings in the eternal world?"


    Stars keep falling. The immortal world is already a doomsday scene. Miao Ying and other women of the Xiao family are frowning and talking. They seem to be very worried.


    Even the Xiao family are like this. Other friars in the immortal world must be even more frightened.


    "Alas, it seems that you can''t go to the ancient road without going to the starry sky."


    Although Xiao Lingyu has reached the peak in the eternal life world, he has no way to leave the eternal life world. He suddenly remembered that when he flew up, he had seen the eight words "whether there is entry or exit at the gate of eternal life". Only then did he understand that the eternal life world is a huge cage. Once he came in, there is no possibility to go out.


    If we have to say that there is a way out in the eternal world, then that way out must be the ancient road in the starry sky.


    However, the old star road is a dead end, so he doesn''t want to go to the old Star Road, but now there are signs of destruction in the eternal world, and he knows he can''t hesitate any more.


    So Xiao Lingyu decided to go to XingKong ancient road, not only with his family, but also with Xiao Wei.


    It is said that the Xiao family will go to the ancient XingKong road collectively. The strong people in the immortal world respond one after another. They think that Xinjin Haotian is taking you to find a way out. They are very confident in Xinjin Haotian, but they don''t know that Xiao Lingyu is not Haotian for a long time.


    Not everyone can go to the ancient road in the starry sky. It is in the starry sky, and if the monk''s cultivation is not in the later stage of the starry pole, he can''t fly into the starry sky at all.


    Therefore, only those who can follow Xiao Lingyu are the strong ones above the middle of the star pole. The friars under the later stage of the star pole can only stay in the immortal world to continue their cultivation and strive to reach the later stage of the star pole as soon as possible. Those who have no hope to advance to the later stage of the star pole can only pray that the stars will not fall and the sun and moon will not collapse.


    There are many families of the Xiao family in the later stage of Xingji. In addition, Xiao Lingyu and ling''er are the peak of Xingji. They can bring many families who are not in the later stage of Xingji into the starry sky.


    It is not difficult to find the ancient path of the stars. It is in the stars of the immortals, and the entrance is a huge space black hole.


    Last time Xiao Lingyu came to the starry sky and fought with the heavenly star beast king, he was seriously injured at that time, so he didn''t stay long after the war, and naturally didn''t see much in the starry sky.


    This time, however, it was different. He took his family to walk quickly in the starry sky. He passed through countless star regions all the way, but he had a lot of time to feel everything in the starry sky.


    Before reaching the entrance of XingKong ancient road, Xiao Lingyu suddenly changed his direction and took everyone to his left.


    "Husband, the direction seems to be wrong." Jiang Lanshang reminded.


    "Go over there first." Xiao Lingyu replied calmly.


    After flying for hundreds of years, Xiao Lingyu stopped again. In front of everyone, there was also a vast starry sky. It looked no different.


    But Xiao Lingyu looked at the starry sky in front of him, and his expression was very complex.


    He felt that this universe was the one that disappeared in his inner world, which was formed by the evolution of his own chaotic force.


    But now everything in the universe is obviously much higher than before. It seems that they have been promoted for many years in the stars of the eternal world.


    He has been practicing in the immortal world for many years. Xiao Lingyu knows very well that if he uses the chaotic force in the immortal world, he can''t create a large universe at all.


    The chaotic force is not necessarily much higher than the star force.


    The chaotic stellar force is much higher than the stellar force, but even the chaotic stellar force can not form a starry sky in the immortals.


    If there is any energy that can generate a starry sky in the eternal world, I''m afraid there is only the power of Hongmeng.


    But Xiao Lingyu can only cultivate some Hongmeng Xuanqi with the help of Haotian''s throne. He can''t liquefy it into drops, solidify it into stone, and gasify it from Hongmeng Xuanqi into Hongmeng power.


    "Is this the star you lost?" Anya asked.


    "It should be." Xiao Lingyu nodded.


    "Can you take it back?" Jiang Lanshang asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. If you can put them away now, there is a vast starry sky in your body. I''m afraid no friar in the Xingji realm can compete with me, even those real top experts." Xiao Lingyu said.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu flew into the starry sky, and then used his realm of star pole to show his magic power of turning the bucket and moving the star.


    The stars in this starry sky are very obedient. Under the control of Xiao Lingyu''s mind, they move constantly and very fast.


    He tried to gather the star power. The star power in the starry sky gathered faster to him. First, the stars within his mind control released the star power to him, but then even the stars outside his mind were releasing the star power to this side.


    In the end, all the stars in the vast Star Universe originally belonging to Xiao Lingyu were shaking and gushing star power.


    All over the sky, the star power is almost condensed into essence, just like a raging wave, sweeping from all directions.


    What surprised Xiao Lingyu was how he could not quickly refine such a vast star power, but he just tried, but was pleasantly surprised to find that he almost just let those star powers go from the real fire of the chaotic star pole, and those star powers were quickly refined into the power of the chaotic star pole.

 Chapter 1058

    The spirit hidden in the team opened the nether eyes to the lion like monster.


    Under the powerful phagocytosis, the strength and state of the lion demon beast with obvious cultivation at the top of the star pole decreased a lot, and there was no chance to escape.


    Under the bombardment of hundreds of strong people in Xingji territory, Xiao Lingyu naturally killed the lion like monster on the spot, and all the things it left were naturally occupied by everyone.


    Continue to advance along the ancient road of the starry sky. After killing the monster at the top of the star pole, everyone is obviously more confident than before.


    Tens of thousands of years later, another powerful Xingji peak monster rushed to the team of strong people in the eternal world. When it took action, it also took more than a dozen stars, and the more than a dozen stars even formed a strong array, which not only strengthened its strength, but also had strong attack power.


    The mighty star power ejected from more than ten stars, like a sharp blade, madly cutting the formation of this team.


    And the monster''s mouth also kept pouring out hot sparks. The sparks quickly condensed into fire dragons, and raged among the scattered elites.


    Xingli and Xinghuo disturb everyone''s formation. After all, there are not many Xingji peak experts. In the face of Xingli and Xinghuo, they can only be busy protecting themselves and are difficult to launch an effective counterattack.


    However, after all, there are two star peaks like ling''er and Xiao Lingyu in the team. With the cooperation of the husband and wife, Xiao Lingyu easily broke each other''s star array, and then when ling''er acted on each other, the other party was doomed to stay alive.


    As we continued to move forward, we were attacked more and more frequently by powerful monsters. Naturally, the fighting increased gradually, and the speed of our progress slowed down.


    At the beginning, only one powerful monster came to attack each time. Although their individual combat effectiveness was strong, they had Xiao Lingyu and ling''er. They had no hope of winning, let alone killing the four sides.


    Every time a monster is killed, the strength of the Xiao family will increase a bit, especially Miao Ying. She uses the corpses of these monsters at the top of the star to refine the blood flute, and is about to reach the top of the star.


    The life beads and Xingji demon fire left by these monsters were refined by the friars of the Xiao family, which will undoubtedly enable them to quickly improve their strength and move towards the peak of Xingji.


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion about the benefits of the Xiao family after each battle. After all, the reason why they can kill strong enemies every time is also due to the strong strength of Xiao Lingyu and ling''er. Other monks have made little contribution to the fight.


    But later, when another monster came, it was no longer alone, but in groups.


    The most important thing is that these monsters come in groups. Unexpectedly, they all have the cultivation of Xingji peak.


    Therefore, the battle was not as easy as before. Fortunately, Miaoying also performed the secret art of sacrificing and refining blood flute several times and was promoted to the peak of Xingji, which made the overall strength of this team rise a lot.


    Even if three or five groups of star pole peak monsters are killed, this team can still beat them back or wipe them out at a very small cost.


    In view of the increasing number of monsters encountered at present, Xiao Lingyu divided the team into four teams. While moving forward, they each guard one side, form an array and become four whole. These four teams form a four-way array, which can not only respond to each other, but also quickly integrate the combat power.


    The four teams are mainly responsible for defending themselves, while the Xingji peak expert of the Xiao family is responsible for killing the enemy.


    But even if the cooperation is tacit, once more than three monster teams are killed, the damage is inevitable. After all, the Xingji peak experts of the Xiao family are not completely impartial. They will only protect their own people when they encounter great pressure, and so is Xiao Wei.


    There are losses, but the harvest is not small. Every time you kill a monster at the top of the star pole, the benefit will make a friar in the later stage of the star pole close to the top of the star pole. In the long run, the whole team will reach the top of the star pole sooner or later. Those who don''t reach the top of the star pole are too easy to die on the ancient road of the star sky.


    Xiao Lingyu, ling''er and Miao Ying worked very hard. Every time they fought, they tried to kill their opponents so that their family could quickly advance to the top of Xingji and have stronger self-protection skills.


    In fact, only on the ancient road of the starry sky can we meet so many monsters at the top of the star pole. If we were in the immortal world, we could not have made such rapid progress.


    Although the ancient star road is extremely dangerous, it is indeed a place to quickly improve its strength.


    Even if it is more and more dangerous, once we step into the ancient road of the stars, there is no possibility of turning back. We can only harden our heads and continue to move forward.


    The number of monsters attacking each time is increasing. Fortunately, the overall strength of this team is also improving, and the number of Xingji peak experts is also slowly increasing.


    It is also the road of fighting for nearly a million years. With the help of a large number of Xingyao demon fire and life beads of Xingji peak monsters, Xiao Lingyu''s wife and children, Xiaobing and tuntianlong have been promoted to Xingji peak. Other friars have also improved more or less after countless battles, but the whole team is half less than before, and the less half friars naturally die.


    The number of Xingji peak experts in the team increased, and the Xingji peak monsters they met gradually became a group of more than ten acting together, and the danger was still great.


    Xiao Lingyu wondered where so many monsters at the top of the star came from and why they attacked the monks on the ancient road of the star sky.


    Although we have been making continuous progress, it seems that the monsters here will never be killed. They are the realm of the Xingji peak, and we can only use them to advance to the Xingji peak. Over time, there must be fewer and fewer monks who can continue to advance, and they will even be wiped out in the end.


    The ancestors who have killed to the depths of the ancient road in the starry sky have not cleared away all the strong enemies on the previous road, and the latecomers are not facing a smooth road.


    After millions of years of marching and fighting, there have finally been some changes on the ancient XingKong road. A stone forest composed of countless tall stone tablets lies across the ancient XingKong Road, and there is no end at a glance.


    Obviously, if you want to move forward, you must cross this stone forest.


    As for walking around the void next to the ancient star road, it is absolutely impossible. We have tried before. All monks who accidentally move from the ancient star road to the nearby void will be crushed into a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood by the powerful and incomparable space pressure in an instant.


    Even the master at the top of the star pole can only hold on to ten breaths at most when he comes to the nearby void.


    I don''t know how long the stone forest is, and many of the stone tablets are crooked, which makes the stone forest look more like a piece of ruins.


    The stone forest was supposed to be a very strong Dharma array, but it was destroyed by the advanced top elites in the immortal world. It must not be too dangerous to pass through it.


    After hesitating for a while before the stone forest, Xiao Lingyu led the way. Everyone stepped into the stone forest one after another.


    The stone forest is also very long. After walking in it for tens of thousands of years, there is no sign of coming to an end.


    At the same time, there was no danger at the beginning, and even the monsters at the top of the star pole that appeared continuously before no longer appeared.


    However, when we walked in the stone forest for 100000 years, a pile of broken stones were quickly combined into a strong stone man.


    The strong stone man, holding a big knife, looked at the same as the stone man in front of the stone temple in Haotian site.


    Although the body was full of cracks, the stone man was still very powerful. Because it appeared too suddenly and formed too strangely, everyone was not prevented. As soon as it came up, two friars in the late star pole were split by its stone sabre.

 Chapter 1059

    The stone knife looked dull, but the attack was extremely fierce. The two friars in the later stage of the star were directly split in half and lost their lives.


    Xiao Lingyu and other strong men reacted slowly. They did not give the stone man strong man a chance to fight again, so they had already hit him with their own attacks.


    The stone man should have suffered heavy damage before, otherwise his body would not split into a pair of rubble. Now, although he has gathered together again, he can collapse again soon after a bombardment.


    With this experience, everyone slowed down a lot, and one looked warily at the stones.


    On the way back, a pile of rubble often suddenly turns into a strong stone man, but it is difficult to pose a threat to everyone who is already very alert.


    After entering the stone forest for millions of years, we stopped again. Instead of walking out of the stone forest, we saw a hill piled up by countless pieces of gravel.


    Rubble mounds are most prone to sudden Stone Man strongmen. In the past, we only met some rubble mounds occasionally, but now it is a gravel hill.


    If the rubble in the gravel hill turns into a strong stone man, I''m afraid we will face an army of tens of thousands of stone men, so we don''t dare to take another half step towards the gravel hill.


    But the road ahead was occupied by gravel hills, and we couldn''t get around. We had no choice but to go into the gravel hills.


    "You wait here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    After Xiao Lingyu put down this sentence, he flew to the gravel hill.


    As everyone expected, when Xiao Lingyu flew into the gravel hill, the originally silent gravel seemed to be injected with vitality at once, and all moved rapidly.


    In an instant, Xiao Lingyu was surrounded by countless stone men with cracks, and the sound of fierce fighting came later.


    "I''ll help him. Don''t move!"


    Ling''er was not at ease. She also flew to the countless strong stone men.


    Miaoying also wanted to help, but she was held by Anya. Anya said confidently: "don''t worry, the strength of these stone men is not too strong, and the attack is very single, so she can''t help her husband."


    Anya is right. These strong stone men can''t help Xiao Lingyu. Even if they gather together in large numbers, they can''t help Xiao Lingyu. After all, they are broken and reorganized. Their strength should be far worse than before. Moreover, as long as their bodies are swept by Xiao Lingyu''s Xuanyuan sword, they will collapse immediately, and their defense is very poor.


    There seem to be tens of thousands of strong stone people, but they can only wave stone knives to attack. At the same time, there are only a few strong stone people who can threaten Xiao Lingyu.


    Although the attack means of the strong stone man are single, other attacks including chaos star extreme true fire are useless to them. What can defeat them is only the most direct powerful bombardment. Ordinary spells and supernatural powers have little lethality to them.


    After fighting for a long time, the strong stone men also found the team of Anya and other women, so they took heavy steps and killed the team.


    Xiao Lingyu and ling''er didn''t have a love war. They rushed back together and blocked the front with all Xingji peak experts, fighting and retreating.


    The fight with a large number of strong stone people has been going on for two hours. With everyone''s joint efforts, all strong stone people have finally been defeated, and they have turned into piles of rubble. It seems that they can''t be reorganized again in a short time.


    We crossed the gravel hills and came to the ancient starry road occupied by countless tall stone tablets.


    In the days of moving forward in the stone forest, we often encounter the strong stone man who is suddenly reorganized, and occasionally encounter a gravel Hill blocking the road. However, with rich experience, we are still moving forward without much loss.


    Xiao Lingyu was very clear in his heart that if the predecessors in front had not opened the way, their team could not have moved forward so easily.


    At the end of the stone forest is a high stone wall that is not seen on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    In the middle of the stone wall, there is a stone gate thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide.


    Before the stone gate, there is a pile of gravel piled up like a hill.


    The stone gate is open. Through the stone gate, you can see that behind the stone wall is a lush forest.


    The forest seems to be thriving and full of vitality, but it is vaguely filled with a bloody smell. It is obviously not a place for good.


    Without looking more and hesitating for a long time, Xiao Lingyu flew to the stone gate first, which turned the pile of gravel into two strong stone men.


    These two strong stone men are obviously much taller than ordinary strong stone men, and the momentum fluctuation revealed by them is also more powerful.


    Xiao Lingyu stood in front of the two strong stone men. He felt a palpitation, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    The two strong stone men were also full of cracks. After they were formed, they waved their stone knives to Xiao Lingyu, who was closest to them.


    Xiao Lingyu resisted with Xuanyuan sword, but Xuanyuan sword just came into contact with the two stone knives. Juli let Xuanyuan sword get rid of it, and then it was knocked away.


    The powerful impact from the two stone knives also blew Xiao Lingyu far away.


    The body fell heavily, and Xiao Lingyu couldn''t help vomiting two mouthfuls of blood. He first suppressed the surging in his lower body, then held Xuanyuan sword in his hand again, and rushed to the two strong stone men again.


    From the attack power of the strong stone men just now, it can be seen that they are obviously much stronger than the Xingji peak, at least in strength.


    "Ling''er, you and everyone first drag a strong stone man, and I''ll deal with another one."


    Xiao Lingyu explained loudly as he moved forward.


    When his words fell, he did not hesitate to launch the invisible Troll skill, and his body quickly turned into a golden dragon.


    His body has grown into a dragon, which has greatly improved his strength and made him more powerful. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to defeat a strong stone man.


    Linger moves very fast. She limits the state and strength of a strong stone man with the devouring power of the netherworld eye, and other friars at the top of the star are responsible for bombarding the strong stone Man limited by linger.


    Xiao Lingyu, who is incarnated as a dragon, fights another stone man with dragon boxing.


    After several consecutive attacks, Xiao Lingyu had to interrupt the invisible Troll skill because he was hit hard and turned into a noumenon state. The strong stone man collapsed on the spot because he was bombarded too many times by the invisible dragon fist.


    After launching the invisible Troll skill, Xiao Lingyu will be weak for a while, but Xingyu in the inner world can quickly provide him with energy and make him recover his skill quickly.


    The strong stone man was smashed because of his limited strength by ling''er and didn''t insist for too long.


    Everyone meditated and recovered next to the stone gate. After being in good condition, they crossed the stone gate and entered the bloody forest.


    The light in the forest is very dark, and there is an invisible power that limits everyone''s mind. Just come in, you can hear the roar of monsters.


    Just after we entered the forest for less than three days, a group of monsters at the top of the star came around.


    The number of these monsters is nearly 50, and all of them are the summit of the star pole. Naturally, the team where Xiao Lingyu belongs is difficult to resist and can only continue to retreat.


    To their surprise, they were unable to find the stone gate and retreat behind the stone wall.


    Nearly 50 monsters at the top of the star pole impacted together. Naturally, the formation of Xiao Lingyu''s team was difficult to hold on for too long. It wasn''t long before they were dispersed.


    Xiao Lingyu, with his family and more than 100 Xiao Wei, has been closely surrounded, but other monks don''t know where they have been scattered.


    The nearly 50 monsters at the top of the star pole also scattered later, and more than 20 were chasing Xiao Lingyu''s family and Xiao Wei.

 Chapter 1060

    The Xiao family also has more than 20 Xingji peak experts, and Xiao Lingyu and his wives are not ordinary. Coupled with the cooperation of more than 100 Xingji middle and late Xiaowei, they are naturally not afraid of more than 20 Xingji peak monsters. After all, they cooperate tacitly and have a wise battle array to help. After all, they all have powerful magic weapons.


    The more than twenty monsters at the top of the star pole seem to be chasing the Xiao family''s team, but in fact they are constantly suffering heavy losses and losses.


    After dealing with them for less than three days, the Xiao family team killed them all.


    The star shining demon fire and life beads left by more than 20 star pole peak demon beasts will make Xiao Wei have more than 20 star pole peak experts in the near future.


    However, Xiao Wei also died more than ten monks in the middle of the star pole because of the war. Xiao Lingyu can only bury them in the forest.


    First find a place to rest, and then move on.


    In fact, we can''t tell which is the front. Even if we fly high and look from the air, we can see only a vast forest.


    But the sea seems very big. Because the ancient road in the starry sky is ten thousand miles wide, the sea is at most ten thousand miles wide, but it''s very long. It''s not very difficult for everyone to distinguish the direction.


    First find the horizontal sides and go along one side.


    Like the empty Star Road and stone forest in front, the greatest danger in this forest is estimated to have been cleared away by the first predecessors. The dangers here are just some Xingji peak monsters with not very strong combat effectiveness. They are difficult to pose a threat to the Xiao family''s team.


    On the way forward, they encounter one or groups of Xingji peak monsters. They originally snipe and kill invaders. Unfortunately, when they encounter the Xiao family''s team, they can only leave their lives reluctantly, and also contribute to the strength improvement of the Xiao family''s team.


    As for the situation of those strong people in the eternal world who came together in the past, Xiao Lingyu won''t care. It''s useless to care.


    There are really many Xingji peak monsters in the forest. Only tens of thousands of years have passed, the Xiao family team has killed hundreds of Xingji peak monsters.


    There are so many star shining demon fire and life beads left by the monsters at the top of the star pole. Xiao Lingyu let everyone practice in one place for a period of time. When everyone was promoted to the top of the star pole, he took everyone to move on.


    He suddenly felt that although the ancient road of the starry sky was a dead end, it was not a road of experience, a road to quickly improve his strength.


    Of course, all this is because the ancestors fought countless battles and made this road relatively safe and smooth after falling countless strong ones.


    As the saying goes, predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. Now the Xiao family is still enjoying the blessings brought by the fighting of former people. When they meet those predecessors, they will also share the dangers in the future.


    The old XingKong road is a dead end. It is definitely not the deliberate exaggeration of the former people.


    After walking for millions of years, the Xiao family team was really in danger. A big tree covered with blood red and overflowing with a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared in front of them and waved countless branches towards them as soon as it came up.


    This should be a tree demon, whose strength is obviously much stronger than those monsters at the top of the star pole.


    The tree demon appeared too suddenly, and we had not encountered such a tree demon before. Its attack caught us a little off guard.


    Xiao Lingyu, who has been carrying Xuanyuan sword, first smashed a branch with the blood light of destruction, and then swept out a large blade with Xuanyuan sword to crush several branches, but even if Anya, Miaoying, Qingxuan and ling''er resisted, two Xiao Wei were drawn by the branch.


    The two Xiao Wei are also the peak of Xingji now. After they were drawn by the branch, the branch suddenly twists and turns and binds them. They immediately burned them with their own Xingyao fire. Surprisingly, their Xingyao fire failed to burn the branch, but suddenly spikes like sharp swords appeared on the branch and pierced their armor, Into their bodies.


    Xiao Lingyu rushed out immediately and cut the branch with Xuanyuan sword to save the two Xiao Wei.


    But the two branches were very sensitive. They suddenly moved hundreds of feet and escaped the chopping of Xuanyuan sword.


    At this moment, the bodies of the two Xiao Wei were shriveled like dried corpses that had been weathered for many years, and there was no breath of life on them.


    The two branches looked much stronger, and it was obvious that a stream of bright red liquid was flowing from them to the trunk of the tree demon.


    The smell of blood on the tree demon was more intense, as if the smell of blood rippling in the whole forest came from them.


    If an ordinary team encounters such a tree demon, I''m afraid it will suffer heavy losses, but it''s not lucky if it bumps into the Xiao family''s team.


    Linger, who has been invisible all the time, is now behind the tree demon. The dark sky eye in the middle of the eyebrow has exerted a strong phagocytic force on the tree demon.


    The tree demon reacted very quickly. It immediately waved several branches to ling''er, but ling''er didn''t move at all. He let those branches beat him and trap himself.


    The sharp thorn suddenly appeared from the branch. It seemed to pierce ling''er''s body, but it did no harm to ling''er, and it was impossible to absorb the life essence in ling''er''s body.


    With the restriction of linger''s phagocytosis, the tree demon''s power immediately decreased a lot, and the beating speed of the branches slowed down.


    The tree demon looked very violent and kept beating ling''er''s position, but it was like beating in the void.


    Naturally, the masters of the Xiao family will not sit idly by. At present, they quickly form an array and constantly bombard the tree demon.


    The tree demon then gave up attacking ling''er and attacked other monks of the Xiao family. But at this time, everyone''s formation has been set up, and the tree demon''s state has decreased too much. It is naturally difficult for it to do anything. After all, there are more than 100 Xingji peak experts here. The killing power that can be formed together cannot be underestimated.


    The tree demon''s defense is not bad. Ordinary attacks do little damage to it, but Xiao Lingyu''s chaotic star extreme true fire and chaotic seal can make it hurt frequently.


    The tree demon can recover quickly every time he is hurt, but the wound will gush blood and make his scalp numb.


    Under countless bombardments, the tree demon didn''t know how much blood it shed, so it finally fell down.


    Miao Ying was not polite. She showed the tree demon the secret of sacrificing and refining blood flute.


    The tree demon doesn''t know how many strong men and monsters it has swallowed. It is full of thick blood essence, which is an excellent tonic for Miaoying and blood flute.


    But strangely, the tree demon didn''t shine with the stars. After being refined by Miaoying sacrifice, only one bloody life bead remained.


    It may be that the tree demon is too weird. All the experts of the Xiao family are not interested in its life beads, but the moon who achieved the evil body has refined it, and the realm has been greatly improved. It seems that the magic power has also improved greatly.


    After a rest, everyone moved on.


    The forest is like a stone forest. It is very long. In the process of moving forward, there will be a tree demon to stop it every few million years, but there is only one at a time. It seems that they don''t like living in groups.


    A tree demon can''t help the team of Xiao family. They can only be refined by Miaoying sacrifice, and the life beads are also refined by the moon.


    Naturally, other monsters came during this period, but it can only make the Xiao family''s team make continuous progress.


    The greatest progress, naturally, is Miaoying and Yueru. They have changed from ordinary Xingji peak masters to powerful beasts that can easily erase Xingji peak demons. As long as they encounter tree demons, they can continue to progress.


    Xiao Lingyu suddenly felt that his family existed against the sky. Is this also a coincidence?

 Chapter 1061

    It took nearly 200 million years to reach the end of the forest, and the end of the forest is a wooden wall spread across thousands of miles.


    There is also a wooden door in the wooden wall. The wooden door is also open, but in front of the wooden door, there are many decayed red wood.


    Obviously, the red wood was left after the death of a large number of tree demons. They should have been killed by the strong men of the eternal world. The wooden door was also opened by the experts in front.


    After the death of these tree demons, they can''t be combined and reborn like those strong stone men. The team of the Xiao family easily passed through the wooden door.


    If there were not many predecessors to open the way, the Xiao family team would have to go through a bloody battle in front of the wooden door.


    Behind menmu, there is a desert. The desert is only ten thousand miles wide, but it is infinitely long.


    The desert is very calm. There is no strong wind blowing sand dust to block out the sun. There are only undulating sand dunes.


    Walking in the desert, I don''t feel hot or thirsty.


    This seems no different from the ordinary desert, but the more the ancient road in the starry sky goes to the back, the more dangerous it is. Naturally, this desert is more dangerous than the stone forest and forest in front.


    We dare not neglect and carelessness. As we march, we are on guard.


    Ten years after everyone entered the desert, the surrounding sand dunes suddenly vibrated, and then huge beasts, like giant animals completely piled up of gravel, suddenly rose from the ground and roared.


    In just two breaths, there were hundreds of sand and stone giants, which surrounded the Xiao family.


    Battle is imminent!


    Hundreds of giant sand and Stone Beasts rushed through the yellow sand. They were of different shapes, roaring and rushing like wild beasts, each with an extremely fierce breath.


    But just then, a thundering bell suddenly sounded.


    The bell sounded with a huge sound wave impact, which broke up hundreds of powerful sand and stone giants in an instant.


    Originally, the Xiao family team was going to usher in a very difficult and even damaging war, but everything was solved because of the bell.


    After the bell rang, a friar with a human head and a bird body flew over from a distance with a big dark gold clock.


    "The Eastern Emperor?" Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised and excited.


    "I''ve met Xiao Daoyou."


    The comer fell slowly and saluted with a smile.


    After listening to the other party''s self number, Xiao Lingyu was sure that the other party was indeed the Eastern Emperor. What the other party was dragging was the Eastern Emperor bell, so he hurried forward to worship.


    As early as in the fairyland, Xiao Lingyu saw the statue of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the Eastern imperial city. Now he can''t help but be excited to see the Eastern Emperor coming in person.


    "Xiao Daoyou is very polite. Although I have never met before, I have heard of Xiao Daoyou for a long time." the Eastern Emperor seemed very polite.


    "Elder Donghuang should have learned about the younger generation from elder Xiaotian and sun Dasheng?" Xiao Lingyu asked curiously.


    "They did say something, but more of it was learned from Hongjun''s ancestors," replied the Eastern Emperor.


    "There are many things I don''t understand, young man. I must ask clearly this time." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "Hehe, when you come, you will understand everything. My grandfather is also accurate. You have arrived, so he sent me to pick you up."


    The Eastern Emperor smiled and said, "if there was no guide, sun Dasheng might be able to rush to us again, but the roaring dog is afraid to die long ago. It dares to wander alone on the ancient road in the starry sky before it reaches the peak of the star pole. Xiao Daoyou surprised us. Even without me, I''m afraid it can meet us smoothly with the strength of Xiao Daoyou''s family."


    "The Eastern Emperor praised me wrongly. If it hadn''t been for your help, we might have had a hard fight just now." Xiao Lingyu said modestly.


    "Let''s go. The people in front are still waiting. There is still a long way to go. After passing this desert, there is a bitter and cold land and a swamp. However, the strong existence along the way has been swept away, and there will be no more obstacles."


    The Eastern Emperor said, so he put away the Eastern Emperor clock and showed everyone the way at the front of the team.


    It took us nearly 100 million years to cross this desert. During this period, we always encountered hundreds of sand and stone giants. However, under the shock of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, those sand and stone giants collapsed directly and were difficult to kill.


    Xiao Lingyu was very curious about the level of the Eastern Emperor today. He felt that he was at the peak of the star pole, but his strength did not know how many times exceeded the peak of the ordinary star pole.


    Even with Xiao Lingyu''s state and strength, he felt that it was difficult to beat the Eastern Emperor or even draw with him.


    And there must be many friars whose strength is comparable to or even better than that of the Eastern Emperor. Why should they place high hopes on themselves?


    Although Xiao Lingyu was full of questions along the way, he didn''t ask. He should know that he would know sooner or later. If others didn''t say it, he would ask for nothing.


    Under the leadership of the Eastern Emperor, he crossed the desert and came to an icy and cold land. In this bitter and cold land, there are many ice beasts. They hide in the ice and snow and appear from time to time. They can display the powerful magic power of frozen space and time. Even the Eastern emperor needs a lot of effort to solve those ice beasts.


    However, the treasure left by the ice beast is the treasure that Qingxuan and Xiaobing like very much, so that their strength can be improved a lot.


    It took hundreds of millions of years for everyone to pass through this bitter and cold land and come to a swamp world.


    This swamp is also not peaceful. There are many extremely poisonous monsters, but there are also many high-level Tiancai and earth treasures.


    Those highly poisonous monsters come and go in groups. As long as they encounter them, there will be a long and hard battle. Their strength may not be strong, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of millions of them every time. Moreover, there are a large number of star peaks. It often takes a lot of time to kill them.


    Ling''er has a strong perception of all kinds of babies. Having her in the team naturally makes everyone find many more babies, including a sister flower with the same root, which is also very helpful to Jiang Lanshang and Jiang lanyue.


    "There is a big mountain not far ahead. We have entered the depths of the mountain. In fact, we have been to the mountain a long time ago, but there are too many dangerous places in the mountain, which has slowed down our progress a lot. Until now, we have failed to fully pass, and many strong people have fallen here," the Eastern Emperor reminded.


    Beyond this swamp, you really come to the world occupied by a completely rolling mountain. Standing on the mountain, you can see the void on both sides of the ancient road and the stars in the void, but you can''t see the end of the mountain.


    "There are many heavenly demons in the mountain, and almost every heavenly demon is very strong. Sometimes they act alone to attack and kill monks entering the mountain. Sometimes they fight with us in groups. We often have to pay a great price to advance a short distance."


    Flying into the mountains with the Xiao family''s team, the Eastern Emperor did not forget to add.


    After flying in the mountains for tens of thousands of years, Xiao Lingyu suddenly saw a tombstone with the words "Tomb of emperor Jiang".


    "Is this emperor river the one in the same vein of our earth?" Xiao Lingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s very fast, but it''s because he''s so fast that he rushes to the front every time that he falls early." the Eastern Emperor explained with a bitter smile.


    Then he continued to fly forward. Along the way, he saw many tombstones of the strong. Some of them were unknown to and unheard of by Xiao Lingyu. The Eastern Emperor occasionally introduced them to Xiao Lingyu.


    None of the fallen friars with theout monuments is not a top power. How powerful they used to be, they still turn into a cup of the loess, which makes Xiao Lingyu sigh in his heart. On this ancient road in starry sky, anyone can die at any time.

 Chapter 1062

    "Sometimes, those demons appear in large numbers and will beat us back. These tombstones will be beaten by the demons from the ancient road of the stars to the eternal world."


    The Eastern Emperor was helpless and said, "even if it has fallen, it is difficult to gain a foothold on the ancient road of the starry sky for a long time."


    Xiao Lingyu just nodded silently and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer. He just looked at the tombstones. His heart became more and more heavy.


    How many people can you keep in the end? Or will they all die in the ancient star road?


    After thousands of years, the Eastern Emperor, who had led the way in front, suddenly stopped and frowned: "it seems that a heavenly demon has come."


    Before long, there was really an unfathomable monster lying on the top of a mountain.


    The monster was snow-white and not small. There were 18 tails flying behind him. Looking at its face, we can see that it was a fox demon, that is, a heavenly fox.


    "Xiao Lingyu, I''ve been waiting for you for many years. You came to XingKong ancient road much later than I thought."


    That day, the fox spoke, but it was a woman''s voice.


    "Still thinking about revenge?"


    Xiao Lingyu can be sure that this day''s Fox is the one he adopted in the demon world. Its mother once died in his own hands.


    "If it were you, would you take revenge?"


    The heavenly fox still lies on the top of the mountain, squints and asks, "do you regret not killing me?"


    "Even if I killed you, there must be other demons waiting for me here now." Xiao Lingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "You''re right to think so. Today we can finish it. After today, no matter who lives or dies, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    After saying this, Tianhu stood up from the top of the mountain.


    "If it''s just for revenge, I don''t mind fighting with you, but you''re here today. I''m afraid you have other ideas?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "The countless demons here, like me, have the responsibility and mission to prevent you from moving forward, but those demons have no enemies with you, and I have enemies with you." Tianhu replied directly.


    "Let''s settle our grievances by ourselves. You let them go and I''ll compete with you." Xiao Lingyu said.


    "You can go together." Tianhu is very confident.


    "Xiao Daoyou, we''d better go together. The strength of this heavenly demon is very strong. I''m afraid you''re not its opponent alone." the Eastern Emperor frowned.


    "No, I''d better do it myself. After all, this is my personal grudge."


    Xiao Lingyu refused and flew directly.


    The sky fox didn''t linger. At that moment, its 18 tails flew out from behind and swept towards Xiao Lingyu.


    Each of the 18 tails has a strong momentum and is very fast. Xiao Lingyu has just flown up and is surrounded by 18 tails. Naturally, he can''t avoid each tail.


    Even if there was a Tai Chi plan to defend the whole body, his body was pulled down after the 18 tails were swept.


    "Try the power of the Donghuang bell!"


    The Donghuang shot. He spit out the Donghuang bell and patted it with his palm.


    When!


    The bell suddenly rang, and the 18 tails chasing after Xiao Lingyu were washed away by a strong momentum.


    Xiao Lingyu''s wife and children and Xiao Wei have also lined up an array. Without waiting for Xiao Lingyu''s words, they also attacked the Tianhu one after another.


    "I really want to go together."


    The sky fox sent out a string of laughter, and the 18 tails kept twisting and swinging, slapping all the attacks close to the body to one side.


    The strength of Tianhu is really strong. Xiao Lingyu is not sure to defeat it, so he doesn''t stop everyone from helping. Even if everyone can''t win together, he still has the hope of winning. If he tries to be a hero, he will suffer in the end.


    With the help of the Eastern Emperor, the Tianhu finally retreated, but it was not damaged at all.


    "If Xiao Daoyou fights with him alone, he is likely to fall here. That''s why Hongjun asked me to pick you up." the Eastern Emperor explained.


    "Are all the heavenly demons here as powerful as the heavenly fox?" Anya asked.


    "Almost." the Eastern Emperor replied vaguely.


    After Tianhu was repulsed, the Eastern Emperor continued to go deep into the mountains with the Xiao family team.


    It took thousands of years to see the tombstones of many strong people, and the team of the Xiao family finally joined the team in front of them.


    In the past, countless strong people have come here on the ancient road of the starry sky. Although they are still moving forward, the speed of progress is very slow.


    Without encampment, all the strong people sit cross legged on a mountain, fly out immediately when they fight, and meditate and rest when they are free.


    As soon as he arrived, the Eastern Emperor took Xiao Lingyu to a tall mountain. It is said that Hongjun''s ancestor was waiting there.


    This tall mountain is just an ordinary mountain in this endless rolling mountain range.


    Hongjun''s father dug a cave at will on the hillside of the mountain as a temporary place to stay.


    The cave house is not big, and its furnishings are also very simple. It looks like a cave inhabited by secular poor people.


    When Xiao Lingyu was sent to the cave, the Eastern Emperor quietly withdrew.


    There was no door to the cave. Xiao Lingyu hesitated and walked slowly into it. He saw an old man meditating with his back to the entrance of the cave.


    The old man has long silver hair on his back and shoulders, and is wearing a white cloth robe.


    It seemed that someone walked into the cave. The side of the futon where the old man sat turned slowly, making his body face from his back to Xiao Lingyu.


    The old man has a pair of long white eyebrows. His half open eyes are as bright as stars. He is not an ordinary old man at first sight.


    At this time, although the old man smiled a little, there were deep wrinkles on his face, and his lips and face looked a little pale, as if he had been ill for a long time.


    "Younger generation, Xiao Lingyu, I''d like to see my grandfather." Xiao Lingyu bowed.


    In earth myths and legends, Hongjun''s ancestor was born, that is, the strong who existed earlier than heaven and earth, which belongs to the most transcendent existence.


    However, after so many years of cultivation and seeing many characters in earth myths, Xiao Lingyu already knows that many of the earth myths and legends he got from books are not true, which is quite different from what he sees now.


    "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t need to be polite. We come from the same vein, but we are from the same hometown. We should be commensurate with friends. There is no difference between predecessors and younger generations."


    Hongjun looked very kind. With a wave of his robe sleeve, another Futon appeared in front of him.


    He motioned Xiao Lingyu to sit down.


    Xiao Lingyu saluted again and then crossed his knees on the futon.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Daoyou gave up the throne of Haotian." old Hongjun sighed.


    "Haotian of all dynasties has no good end. Even if he comes to the ancient road of the starry sky, he only has a falling life. What''s the difference between gain and loss?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "The throne of Haotian is a very important chess move. I thought I had calculated all the secrets of heaven, but I still had a bad plan. The evil spirit demon lord was reserved by me to deal with the beast king of Tianxing. Unexpectedly, he won the throne of Haotian. Up to now, it seems that we are moving forward. In fact, there are not many pieces we can use, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to us." Hongjun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Evil spirit demon lord got Haotian''s throne?" Xiao Lingyu looked a little surprised.


    "Yes, you transferred Haotian''s throne to the chaotic demon, but it gave Haotian''s throne to the evil spirit demon master." old Hongjun nodded.


    The chaotic heavenly demon in Hongjun''s ancestor''s mouth should mean eating goods.


    "The evil spirit demon lord also wants to have greater strength to break away from the torrent of fate, so he wants the honor of Hongmeng. Should he be in the same camp with us?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.

 Chapter 1063

    "That''s true, but his destiny is not high. Even if he gets the honor of Hongmeng, he will only end up helpless. But you are different. Your destiny is so high that I can''t even deduce your results. Therefore, you have come to this day, so I have high hopes for you. I can deduce the outcome of other monks." Hongjun shook his head and said.


    "Hehe, maybe I don''t have any surprises. Sooner or later, I will die." Xiao Lingyu said with a smile.


    "That''s different. At least your result is unknown, even if there is some hope. However, losing the honor of Hongmeng may not be a bad thing. Maybe this is the key to your destiny. Maybe if you get the honor of Hongmeng, you will fall faster."


    Hongjun''s old ancestor comforted himself, and then said, "we sealed the evil spirit demon lord before. He doesn''t like us very much now. He''s not with us. He''s also a genius. He just doesn''t know how many waves he can splash. The torrent of fate can''t be easily countered by being honored by Haotian. Do you know who the first generation of Haotian was?"


    Xiao Lingyu naturally shook his head.


    "You should have heard of Pangu?" Hongjun asked.


    Xiao Lingyu nodded first, then said in surprise, "is Pangu the first generation of Haotian?"


    Hongjun nodded and explained: "The so-called Haotian is the broad vitality and destiny. If you get the honor of Haotian, you can live forever, because the powerful destiny is enough to support his soul. Haotian is the leader of all living beings and represents the peak of power in the world. As long as you practice for a period of time, Haotian can be invincible in the world. It was originally the most likely and possible to get rid of it It''s a torrent of fate, but generation after generation Haotian is a flash in the pan, and eventually degenerates into samsara. There is only one Haotian position, but there are many Haotian who fall into samsara. Even Pangu, the first generation Haotian, doesn''t know where the wheel has returned. Getting Haotian position is a great supplement to the future destiny, and you have a very high innate destiny, so I think, If the two phases are combined, you are very likely to reach the end of the ancient road in the starry sky. It is more meaningful for Haotian to fall on you. "


    Xiao Lingyu frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "where is the chaotic demon now?"


    Hongjun''s grandfather replied, "I heard that he came to the ancient road of the starry sky. Some time ago, some people have seen it. I don''t know if it will stop us like other heavenly demons. Even if it is a chaotic heavenly demon, it is also a heavenly demon after all. The heavenly demon is bred by God and naturally stands on the side of the so-called sky."


    "The so-called heaven?" Xiao Lingyu was a little confused.


    "It''s the one who obstructs us from reaching the end of the ancient road to the stars. If we and that one are chess players on both sides of a chessboard, then he is the existence we must overcome. However, we are not only playing chess, but also in the chessboard. We are also chessmen. Although he is also playing chess, he can see the overall situation outside the chessboard and even take us as his own "Chess pieces," explained Hongjun.


    "Aren''t we destined to lose this chess game?" Xiao Lingyu said.


    "As long as we have determined the right direction in the struggle over the past countless years, we will win sooner or later. The end of the ancient starry road is our direction. As long as we come to the end, we will have a chance to win the chess game. Therefore, we don''t have to care too much about the layout of other aspects. As long as we have a heart of perseverance and never giving up, we will continue to move forward along the ancient starry Road, and we will still win a bit Li hopes, "said Hongjun with great confidence.


    "How far is the ancient road in the starry sky?" asked Xiao Lingyu.


    "I don''t know. Maybe after this mountain, there are countless mountains, deserts, stone forests or forests." Hongjun''s father replied.


    "Since my cultivation, I have encountered countless dangers and always turned good luck into bad luck. Is this the one who is manipulating my destiny?" Xiao Lingyu asked the question he has been most concerned about for many years.


    "Oh, No."


    Hongjun shook his head with a smile and said: "Your destiny is too high. Cultivation like me can only see part of your future with the help of inferential magic. It is impossible to control your destiny. The most important thing is to leave you some treasure or some verbal guidance, but you also need to take risks and efforts to get these. We can''t control your destiny, and I guess that person can''t, He can only use some pieces to influence you. He can''t do it himself. If he can do it himself, he can come down and kill us all. Why bother to play chess with us? "


    "So many things are coincidence?" Xiao Lingyu was surprised.


    "In fact, every friar who can cultivate to your current level has many opportunities and coincidences? You just see your own coincidences. In fact, other friars also have many coincidences. There are all kinds of coincidences in the world. It is all kinds of coincidences that make some friars stand out from countless cultivation armies. This is actually a normal thing."


    Hongjun explained patiently: "The reason why you feel that your destiny has been manipulated is also because many strange things have happened to you. This should be because your destiny is too high. The one who plays chess with us also sees that your destiny is too high, which makes him feel threatened. Therefore, he has also made a lot of efforts on you, but his hands and feet probably have little impact on you."


    "I hope so." Xiao Lingyu didn''t go any further, although he was still a little ignorant.


    "The emperor of Haotian can be invincible in the world, but he is only invincible in the world and can''t compete with heaven. In that case, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have the throne of Haotian. Maybe if he gets the throne of Haotian, he will lose the opportunity to practice side by side with heaven forever." old Hongjun comforted himself again.


    "What did you mean by letting the star pole left by master Xiaotian into reincarnation?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "Hehe, it''s the scene that I deduced that you entered reincarnation after reaching the peak of Xingji, so I remind you. Somehow, you didn''t enter reincarnation, as if there was something wrong with my derivation." Hongjun''s grandfather smiled.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. I entered reincarnation, but I reincarnated countless lives in my dream, not my real body." Xiao Lingyu explained.


    "Oh? There are such miracles, and you can reincarnate in your dream?"


    Hongjun looked very surprised. He pondered for a long time and suddenly said, "no, it should not be a reincarnation dream!"


    "It''s not a reincarnation dream, what can it be?" Xiao Lingyu was puzzled.


    "It''s the memory you should have!"


    Hongjun''s father looked very sure and surprised, and then said, "those memories are deep in your soul, but you haven''t found them, and they haven''t appeared, but they emerge only after you have encountered some great changes."


    "It seems to be possible," Xiao Lingyu replied with a frown.


    "If so, you are likely to be a Haotian before, because only Haotian can have unlimited reincarnation."


    Hongjun''s grandfather was a little excited when he came to this inference. He asked in turn, "are there any memories as Haotian in your memories?"


    "No."


    Xiao Lingyu shook his head and replied, "there are many cultivation experiences in all memories. The highest level of cultivation is not the realm of eternal life."


    "How could this happen?" Hongjun looked puzzled.


    "However, as long as I really sink into the state of cultivation, I can easily enter the reincarnation dream," Xiao Lingyu added.


    "In this way, you have to reincarnate again and again in your dreams, or your previous world experiences have not fully emerged. Only when all the world experiences are revealed, can you no longer enter the reincarnation like dream. Maybe your experience in Haotian''s life can appear later." Hongjun''s ancestor seems to have lit up some hope again.

 Chapter 1064

    "If I was really a Haotian before, what good would it be?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Of course, the benefits are great. When you remember Haotian''s life, I estimate that your realm will directly surpass that life. The realm of that life, coupled with the realm you get from countless reincarnations, will naturally bring you great realm improvement," said Hongjun''s ancestor.


    "It''s unlikely. I''ve dreamed of countless reincarnations, and I haven''t ever become Haotian." Xiao Lingyu was not optimistic.


    "I think it''s very possible, because it can explain that your life is very high. Ordinary friars can''t have your life. If you are the reincarnation of a Haotian, this can explain." Hongjun shook his head.


    "Destiny is too ethereal," said Xiao Lingyu.


    "Although it''s ethereal and invisible, it''s real. In a word, fate is everyone''s luck. It''s innate, but it''s very difficult to cultivate the day after tomorrow. In fact, a monk''s luck has been doomed since he was pregnant. Although there is an opportunity to change the day after tomorrow, it''s very difficult to appear. Don''t say, even if it happens, you may not be able to grasp it. Even if you seize the opportunity, you can The change may not be very big, "explained Hongjun.


    "Who controls this fate?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "That''s the key. If I expected it right, it should be the one who plays chess with us who controls the destiny of the whole world. He is a heavenly existence. He has made all the rules, and this destiny is one of his rules," replied Hongjun.


    "The rules are set by him, and he is also outside the chess game. We play chess in the chess game and follow his rules. Even our destiny is in his hands. What shall we fight him?" Xiao Lingyu said with a confused face.


    "We can only take our determination and fighting spirit. Even if he can control everything, he can''t control the fighting spirit in our monks'' mind. The significance of our struggle is that we don''t have to be controlled all the time. We have to control our own destiny and break all shackles and ties!"


    Hongjun''s old ancestor said, "if you know you can''t fight, you won''t have a chance to win. Only by constantly fighting and fighting can you have a chance to win."


    "Many strong people will die along the way. Is it really worth it?" Xiao Lingyu asked again.


    "There is always sacrifice."


    With a sigh, Hongjun said: "When we come here, we all know that this road is doomed to death, and even we may die here. But if we don''t try, first, we won''t give up. Second, we know that we live in a cage. What''s the meaning of living? The most important thing is the third point. For countless years, no monk has been able to cross the summit of the star pole and break through to a higher level , there must be problems. Only by breaking this shackle can we usher in a new world. "


    "The road of death, the road of burying bones. Countless ancestors and strong men in the immortal world have opened up the ancient starry road with their flesh and blood. Even if there are latecomers who have come to the end and jumped out of the torrent of fate, the dead are already dead, and the pioneers can''t get any benefit. It''s really admirable that they can make such contributions. It''s said that friars are ruthless and selfish, but on this ancient starry Road, But it''s not like that. "Xiao Lingyu sighed.


    "It''s hard for true ruthless and selfish friars to achieve too much. They are not qualified to come to the ancient XingKong road. Which friars who can go to the ancient XingKong road are not high-level people, but few of them are selfish and ruthless."


    Hongjun said again: "There are many strong people who have fallen in the past. Your arrival has given us a lot of supplement. Those who can come here are the strong people at the top of the star pole. There is still a lot of room for progress. I invite you to come here. I hope you can lead them to continue to go on and continuously improve their strength while moving forward, just like when we came here before. Although the ancient road of the stars is It''s the road to death and the road to bury bones, but it also has great opportunities. "


    "I will try my best," said Xiao Lingyu sincerely.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you. Although you don''t have the throne of Hongmeng at present, you can''t give up cultivating Hongmeng Xuanqi." old ancestor Hongjun reminded.


    "How to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi without Hongmeng''s throne?" Xiao Lingyu didn''t understand.


    "Cultivating Hongmeng Xuanqi is the key to the struggle. Only Hongmeng Xuanqi can defeat the powerful existence on the ancient road of the starry sky. For example, those heavenly demons have to rely on Hongmeng Xuanqi to defeat them."


    Hongjun then said: "It''s very difficult for ordinary friars to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi. Friars at the top of the star need to accumulate in the vast starry sky all the year round. It can take countless years, and only a trace of Hongmeng Xuanqi can be accumulated. From this, little can accumulate for countless years. Once they start, they will consume it. For Haotian, this is simple. Haotian uses Hongmeng''s position , that is, that stone slab can easily cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi, so Haotian has become an invincible existence in the world. However, for you, cultivating Hongmeng Xuanqi is not as fast as Haotian, but it is also much faster than ordinary monks. You are a chaotic monk. It is not difficult to condense the chaotic star power in your body from chaotic star power to Hongmeng Xuanqi, but you I don''t know how. "


    "Please teach me," Xiao Lingyu saluted.


    "There are a lot of bright and mysterious Qi in the stars of the eternal life world. They will sink into the stars, and then decompose the bright and mysterious Qi into stellar force with the situation of stars releasing brilliance. Before you fly to the eternal life world, you must have constructed a starry universe in the inner world with the chaotic force, and this starry universe disappears when you fly. They are in the starry universe of the eternal life world After countless years of baptism, your universe has been greatly improved, and it also contains a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi. You must have taken back the original universe before you came to the ancient road of the stars, and they can provide great help for you to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi. "Old ancestor Hongjun thought narrowly.


    "In this way, you can also quickly obtain Hongmeng Xuanqi by refining the stars. You can also quickly accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi by moving the stars to the inner world like me." Xiao Lingyu followed.


    "It''s not as easy as you think."


    Hongjun shook his head and said: "Once the stars are attacked or refined, they will dissipate quickly and can''t gather and accumulate. It''s even more difficult to move the stars to their own inner world. Moving the stars in the different sky will only make the stars explode. The reason why you can move the stars to the inner world is that you made them originally, even if they were made by you You can''t change the fact that they belong to you in order to absorb the great and mysterious Qi. If you can have a monk hiding the stars in the immortal world, you must be a chaotic monk before the immortal world, have cultivated the chaotic force, and have created a star world. You have experienced all these. You should be very aware of the difficulties and dangers. "


    Xiao Lingyu nodded silently.


    "The stars in your body should be very broad. The stars must absorb a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi in the sky of the eternal world. You just need to control it with your mind, and they will release Hongmeng Xuanqi to help you. You should be able to master it for a while. With a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi, you can become invincible in the world like Haotian and help me We accelerated to the end of the ancient road in the starry sky. "Hongjun said confidently.


    The reason why Hongjun''s ancestor valued Xiao Lingyu should be that he took a fancy to this point. Of course, there was the so-called extremely high destiny.


    The speech ended here. Xiao Lingyu went out of Hongjun''s humble cave and went to the place where the Xiao family team was located.


    The Xiao family''s team chose a mountain to settle down. They were still in a group and had no contact with other monks.

 Chapter 1065

    When Xiao Lingyu came back, he had just sorted out his conversation with Hongjun''s ancestor, and an old man with both hands came to the door.


    The comer claims to be the father of sword.


    Xiao Lingyu was naturally nervous, and his family was like a big enemy.


    However, when Jianzu saw Xiao Lingyu, he only said one sentence. He said, "when we get to the ancient road in the starry sky, we are grasshoppers on a rope. The past grievances and grievances are written off. If you die first, I will also mourn in front of your grave."


    After leaving this sentence, Jianzu withdrew.


    "Those with a high level are different. They are obviously better than his disciples in talking and doing things." Jiang Lanshang commented.


    "It''s hard for anyone to survive for a long time when we come to this dead road. Naturally, we are not interested in going deep into the previous hatred. After all, now everyone is working hard for each other. If we die, his sword ancestor is not dead, if we fight for him with our lives."


    Anya smiled bitterly and said, "either we''re all dead, there''s no need to fight too early; or we''re not dead, and it''s not too late for him to seek revenge; if we''re not dead and he''s dead, we''ve at least worked hard for him to the end."


    "If I die, you can''t follow me. You have to help me keep an eye on this guy and don''t let him flirt around." Jiang Lanshang said with a smile.


    "As long as I''m not dead, none of you can die."


    Xiao Lingyu answered, and then arranged for everyone to open a cave. He didn''t want everyone to think too much about those life and death.


    Recently, it is the rest period of the immortal friars, and there is no further action.


    Before the arrival of the Xiao Lingyu family, grandparent Hongjun had just led us to fight hard. If we didn''t take a good rest for a while, it would be bad for us to fight again.


    In the last battle, although there was no victory or defeat, on the whole, the immortal friars lost the battle. They not only failed to make a breakthrough, but also suffered heavy casualties.


    The sky demons in front of them are all powerful and powerful. A sky demon is very difficult. Many sky demons gather together and are almost invincible.


    Hongjun also said that to defeat those heavenly demons, we must use Hongmeng Xuanqi, not a little Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    It is difficult for the strong at the top of the star pole to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi. The key is that everyone will consume Hongmeng Xuanqi in the battle. In this way, it is difficult for everyone to store too much Hongmeng Xuanqi in their body, so it is difficult to make a big breakthrough in the face of those heavenly demons.


    We have been blocked here for a long time, but we are quite patient and are prepared to fight for a long time. Anyway, our life expectancy is unlimited and our goal will not change.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu was not in a hurry. After building his family''s cave, he settled his wife and children''s cultivation first, and then locked himself in a secret room.


    Because the real meditation practice will fall into the reincarnation dream, so he can''t calm his mind, but sink his mind into the inner world of Dantian.


    First, observe the stars in the world of Dantian, carefully check those stars, and then try to communicate with them.


    It took nearly a hundred years for Xiao Lingyu to be able to make a star in the inner world fully fit and resonate with his mind, so as to lead the star to release a great and mysterious spirit.


    There is not much Hongmeng Xuanqi released by a star, only a wisp like hair.


    But there are countless stars in the inner world. If they all release a ray of Hongmeng Xuanqi, it is bound to converge into a torrent.


    With some experience, Xiao Lingyu began to communicate with the stars in the inner world with his mind and spirit, and gradually accumulated Hongmeng Xuanqi, which has become the top priority of his cultivation.


    There are stars in the inner world that can provide Hongmeng Xuanqi, but where does Hongmeng XuanHuo come from?


    Hongmeng XuanHuo is also a very powerful magic power. If it can be achieved, it will naturally greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    "True fire can be cultivated from true Qi. Can Hongmeng Xuanqi also be condensed into Hongmeng xuanfire?"


    "True Qi condenses true fire by burning true Qi. In the golden elixir period, there is golden elixir true fire, and in the Yuan Ying period, there is Yuan Ying true fire."


    "If you burn Hongmeng Xuanqi, you should be able to generate Hongmeng true fire."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Lingyu showed the fist sized fog like Hongmeng Xuanqi he had just stored in his palm, and then burned it with chaotic star extreme true fire.


    As he expected, the chaotic star really ignited the Hongmeng Xuanqi, and indeed formed the Hongmeng xuanfire.


    But the Hongmeng Xuanqi accumulated after years of hard work burned out in an instant. The Hongmeng xuanfire originally burning in the palm of his hand was like a meteor, only blooming in an instant.


    "It seems that if you want to generate Hongmeng XuanHuo with Hongmeng Xuanqi, you have to have a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi support."


    "There should be a lot of Hongmeng XuanHuo in that stone slab."


    "There must not be many stone slabs. Maybe there is only one. I can''t expect it to let me use Hongmeng XuanHuo for a long time. But it would be too extravagant to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi for so many years. If it is used to burn to form Hongmeng XuanHuo."


    "There are a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi in the inner world of our planet. If I take this as the foundation of cultivation, I can change my whole body skills into Hongmeng Xuanqi, I should be regarded as a qualitative leap and can be greatly improved."


    In the past, Xiao Lingyu didn''t reach the peak of the star pole when he used the stone to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi, so he didn''t think too much. Now he has reached the peak of the star pole, and because of the reincarnation dream, he has made a lot of progress at the peak of the star pole, so he thinks more and boldly.


    However, without any skill cooperation, experience and guidance, it is not a simple thing to replace chaotic star power with Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    In any case, it is urgent to store a large amount of Hongmeng Xuanqi first. Xiao Lingyu abandoned his thoughts and continued to communicate with the stars to release Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    The time on the ancient road in the starry sky passed quickly. I don''t know how long it stayed. Suddenly one day, there was a shock outside. Xiao Lingyu quickly stopped practicing and rushed out of the secret room.


    At the moment, among the mountains, countless strong people in the eternal world are ready to be treated seriously. They all look grim and their eyes are slightly narrowed.

 Chapter 1066

    The Xiao family have also come out, and they stand silently behind Xiao Lingyu.


    "Coming!"


    Among the mountains, I don''t know who drank lightly.


    Then I saw a colorful cloud like a rolling river running from afar.


    Bursts of thunderous roars, a strong breath, came out of the colorful cloud tide and stirred in the mountains.


    For a long time, it has always been the demons who are passively defending, but now, it seems that they are going to fight back on a large scale.


    Xiao Lingyu squinted at the colorful cloud tide, but he couldn''t tell how many huge and different heavenly demons were inside.


    Xiao Lingyu can see the strength of the heavenly demon from the heavenly fox. Each one is definitely a top competitor. Even the Eastern Emperor with the Eastern Emperor bell is difficult to defeat a heavenly demon.


    At the moment, a large number of heavenly demons go out with the momentum of thunder. Do you want to fight these strong men in the eternal world?


    The last World War has not been over for a long time. The strong in the eternal world, including Hongjun''s ancestors, have not completely recovered. Have the heavenly demons recovered?


    The strong people in the eternal life world are all full of doubts, some nervous and worried. Last time they attacked in their heyday, they still can''t make achievements. This time, I''m afraid it will be another arduous and bloody battle.


    "Be careful later. Don''t be dispersed. Even if you are dispersed, you should quickly assemble a small battle array and move closer to me."


    Xiao Lingyu confessed to the family behind him, and invited both Taiji diagram and Xuanyuan sword out.


    There was no dialogue or a moment of confrontation. Those heavenly demons didn''t stop with rolling clouds at all. They rushed directly.


    Buzz!


    A huge colored light mask suddenly appeared, covering hundreds of surrounding peaks.


    Boom!


    A dazzling beam of light, like thunder, ejected from the color mask and blasted into the sky demon group.


    Roar


    Many heavenly demons roared together, and a stronger light defeated the thunder beam in an instant, and even bombarded the color mask.


    The color light mask was bombarded and trembled, but there was no sign of half breaking. It can be seen that the defense is very strong.


    The heavenly demons did not disperse. They still gathered together and continued to attack the protective array here.


    While the protective array resisted with the solid defense of the color mask, it also continued to spray thunder beams to fight back. At the beginning of the competition between the two sides, there was not much damage.


    But how long can this array last?


    It lasted less than two hours under the bombardment of countless day demons, and the array finally collapsed.


    Without the protection of the big array, even though many of the strong in the immortal world are in poor condition, they can only fight hard.


    From the experience of the last World War I, we can know that these heavenly demons cannot be gathered together, so we must rush to fight with them. However, in this way, it is difficult for our side to gather together and disperse.


    Nearly two thousand strong immortals can stay here, at least at the top of the star pole, but it is also a very strong combat power.


    There are less than a thousand heavenly demons in the tide of colored clouds, but they are strong and not at a disadvantage.


    The heavenly demons are not afraid of scuffle. After they break through the array, they all rush over and choose their targets to attack.


    There were more than 100 monks gathered here, but nearly 50 heavenly demons came.


    Even if Xiao Lingyu now stored a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi, it was impossible to stop the attack of more than 40 heavenly demons at once. Therefore, the friars of the Xiao family were dispersed and fell into a scuffle.


    This should be the first time that the Xiao family has encountered a real life-threatening war since entering the ancient XingKong road.


    Among the more than 40 heavenly demons that rushed, there was the heavenly fox. It didn''t have to choose. It jumped directly at Xiao Lingyu.


    "Let''s see who can help you this time."


    When the sky fox spoke, the 18 tails launched together and Besieged from all directions.


    Xiao Lingyu''s face was frozen and he didn''t answer. Instead, he waved Xuanyuan sword to cut off Dao Hongmeng''s sword.


    Eighteen tails came together, which seemed to be a great momentum. In fact, it made it easy for Xiao Lingyu to hit the target.


    Although Tianhu reacted quickly, two tails were swept by Hongmeng sword. To his surprise, his tail was cut off directly.


    "Eh? Hong Meng Xuan Qi! I underestimate you!"


    Tianhu put away his tail and looked a little surprised, but his two injured tails quickly recovered.


    Any day demon has a very strong resilience, which is one of the important reasons why they are powerful.


    Of the 18 tails, Xiao Lingyu only blocked two of them, and the other 16 were beaten on the black-and-white light curtain cast down by the Tai Chi diagram. Even if Xiao Lingyu''s strength improved, the Tai Chi diagram became very powerful, but even if the 16 tails collapsed, Xiao Lingyu was injured. Three mouthfuls of blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became pale.


    Fortunately, he also had strong resilience, and his injury was healed in the blink of an eye.


    "You have great and mysterious spirit. We can have a good fight, otherwise it will be boring."


    The sky fox looked very confident. It was transformed into eighteen sky foxes, but each sky fox had only one tail.


    Last time, with the help of the Eastern Emperor, Xiao Lingyu actually didn''t do much, and Tianhu had retreated in spite of the difficulties.


    In fact, even last time, it took a lot of effort for Tianhu to beat Xiao Lingyu.


    This time, Xiao Lingyu, who had a lot of powerful and mysterious Qi in his body, naturally had the power to fight against Tianhu.


    After the formation of the eighteen heavenly foxes, they began to fly around Xiao Lingyu, and their mouths kept purring.


    The low chirp formed sound waves, which had the effect of frightening the soul.


    If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t reincarnated countless times in his reincarnation dream, his soul realm would have been greatly improved. I''m afraid that relying on this soul attack alone, Tianhu could destroy him.


    Xiao Lingyu''s eyes glowed with cold light, and the wings of speed suddenly appeared behind him.


    He waved his Xuanyuan sword and rushed to kill him.


    At this moment, eighteen heavenly foxes surrounded Xiao Lingyu at the same time, shrinking the encirclement dozens of times.


    Xuanyuan''s sword cleaved on a heavenly fox very accurately and split the heavenly fox in two, but the remaining 17 heavenly foxes all blasted their attacks on the black-and-white light screen.


    The Tian Hu split in half turned into a Tian Hu tail. Although it was also broken in two, it grew again the next moment.


    The attack of 17 heavenly foxes was also an instant attack to break the defense of the black-and-white light curtain. It was like more than a dozen giant hammers hitting Xiao Lingyu, and bursts of pain came from his body immediately.


    Even so, with his fighting consciousness and will accumulated over the years, he quickly waved Xuanyuan and swept around himself.


    Seventeen heavenly foxes retreated with one blow, but a circle of Hongmeng sword formed a circular shock wave and soon caught up with them.

 Chapter 1067

    Seventeen heavenly foxes were cut off together, but then they gathered together again.


    After an attack, the eighteen heavenly foxes gathered together and turned into the eighteen tailed heavenly fox.


    At this time, Tianhu also had blood on his mouth.


    It seems that what Hongjun''s ancestor said is not bad. The attack formed by Hongmeng Xuanqi is really the best way to deal with the heavenly demon.


    That day, the fox narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Lingyu. I don''t know why, he turned and retreated.


    Xiao Lingyu was not interested in chasing the heavenly fox. He immediately flew to the place where his daughter Xiao Ru was.


    Friars of the Xiao family were excellent at cooperating when they were in the immortal world. Many battles on the ancient road in the starry sky made them cooperate more tacitly. They can use their battle array freely. In addition, Miaoying and other women have special magic powers. Even if they can''t fight more than 40 heavenly demons, they won''t lose in a short time.


    Xiao Wei is loyal. When they are in danger, they will stand up and take the attack instead of the real Xiao family.


    Xiao Wei''s achievements today depend on the support of the Xiao family. Now it''s time for them to repay their kindness.


    Without the support of the Xiao family, these friars who originally had the highest accomplishments but were in the realm of Nirvana would certainly not be able to go to the ancient road of the stars. Like most friars in the eternal world, they should watch the stars fall, watch the eternal world go to destruction and wait for death silently.


    That day fox should be regarded as the leader among the heavenly demons. Not every heavenly demon is as strong as it. Although not everyone of the Xiao family friars is as strong as Xiao Lingyu, when Xiao Lingyu frees up his hand, it can naturally reduce the pressure of the Xiao family friars a lot.


    The scuffle is still going on, and friars are constantly injured or falling. The heavenly demons seem fierce and have a vast lineup, but they are inevitably damaged in such scuffle.


    Scuffle has become a war of attrition between the two sides.


    Such a fight lasted nearly four hours, and finally ended with the retreat of the heavenly demons.


    After this battle, nearly a hundred immortals friars fell, and most of the surviving friars were with light or heavy injuries, but they just killed 30 heavenly demons.


    The strong people in the eternal world have already hurt their muscles and bones, but the heavenly demons have not suffered much damage.


    The one who plays chess outside the chess game has not yet shown his face. Relying on these heavenly demons alone, it has made it difficult for the strong people in the eternal world to move forward. No one can avoid a bit of despair at the moment.


    That must be more powerful than the demons. Even if you cross these demons and see that one, maybe it will end in tragedy in the end.


    The comparison of the current situation is very obvious. If there are no experts in the immortal world who are obviously stronger than those sky demons, there is basically no possibility to rush out of this mountain.


    So everyone thought of Haotian again.


    Now Haotian is the evil spirit devil, but he still remembers that he was sealed. Although he also came, he didn''t do it, but was just watching.


    After the fierce battle, Hongjun took several strong men to bless the nearby array, and then let everyone continue to recuperate.


    The TIANYAO group was so powerful that even if it had to rush forward, it was almost the same as killing.


    Xiao Lingyu is still recuperating while constantly accumulating Hongmeng Xuanqi, so as to increase his capital to protect himself and his family on the ancient road of the stars.


    In the following long period of time, the heavenly demons continued to appear in the form of groups and launched attacks again and again on the strongmen of the eternal world.


    The number of heavenly demons is decreasing, and the team of the strong in the eternal world is also shrinking.


    In these years, in addition to recuperating and accumulating Hongmeng Xuanqi, Xiao Lingyu occasionally let himself enter the dream of reincarnation.


    According to the guess of Hongjun''s ancestors, if you were once a Haotian, you will be greatly improved once you get the memory of Haotian''s life.


    But in such a long period of time, I always reincarnated in my dream, but I didn''t become Haotian any time.


    Of course, Hongjun didn''t say death. He may not be a Haotian wheel. He just lost his Haotian throne suddenly, so he had the opportunity to reincarnate in his dream.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of situation, it''s good for me to experience this reincarnation dream more.


    At the peak of Xingji, it is difficult to make even a slightest progress in the realm, but Xiao Lingyu can make continuous progress through reincarnation dreams, which is also an advantage against the sky.


    Under the counter attack of the heavenly demon again and again, the strong in the immortal world retreated again and again, and finally retreated to the edge of the mountain.


    The situation is extremely critical, and the efforts over the years are about to be wasted.


    In the struggle over the years, Xiao Lingyu has seen many strong people in the legend of the earth, such as Nu Wa, Fu Xi and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty


    In fact, there are many differences between the earth''s strong and the earth''s myths and legends. They are still strong and much more powerful than ordinary Xingji peak masters, but they are still within the scope of Xingji friars and are not much better than Xiao Lingyu, who is constantly improving.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu has also seen Hongjun''s father''s action. Hongjun''s father is the leader of friars in the earth and even the whole immortal world. His strength is naturally very strong. He often fights three or more heavenly demons alone, but he doesn''t turn the tide, which is obviously beyond the first-class strength. In other words, even if he is a very high-level monk, He also failed to cross the realm of the star pole to reach the next higher realm, but his soul cultivation was very strong and there was more Hongmeng Xuanqi stored in his body.


    At the time of another TIANYAO counterattack, the evil spirit demon lord who had been hidden for many years finally shot.


    The evil spirit demon master was originally several experts in the immortal world. Now he has won the honor of Haotian. He has accumulated a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi for many years and can use Hongmeng XuanHuo infinitely with that stone slab. His joining immediately reversed the decline of the strong in the immortal world.


    For the first time


    Since fighting with these heavenly demons, the strong people in the immortal world won the victory for the first time. With the help of the evil spirit demon lord, the strong people in the immortal world beat back those heavenly demons and killed nearly 200 heavenly demons, half of which were killed by the evil spirit demon lord.


    After the demons die these days, their fur, blood and flesh, their demon fire and life beads are naturally shared by the strong in the eternal world.


    After this move, the evil spirit devil didn''t leave, but led everyone with Hongjun to kill in the depths of the mountain.


    The battle group composed of the strong in the immortal world rushed all the way to the end of the mountain almost unhindered, but the defeated heavenly demons never appeared again and seemed to have given up resistance.


    At the end of the mountain, there was a steaming world of clouds, and the roaring sound of wind and thunder kept coming out.


    Obviously, the cloud world is a big array, and its prestige is absolutely not weak.


    "Those heavenly demons should hide in this big array. They cooperate with the big array. I''m afraid they will bring us great trouble."


    Hongjun stood for a moment in front of the cloud and said with a worried face.


    "We have no way back, only to move forward!"


    The evil spirit demon master''s expression was still firm. His heart moved. The stone tablet symbolizing Haotian''s throne roared out, wrapped in Hongmeng XuanHuo, and smashed into the cloud.


    Boom! Boom


    When the slate hit the array, thousands of thunder roared, and thick and terrible thunder arcs suddenly appeared. They tangled into a net around the slate. It looked like a slate, shooting countless bright and dazzling cracks in the cloud world.


    "This array is not as powerful as expected. I''ll go first and have a look!"


    The evil spirit demon lord is the Lord of the evil abyss and hell. He is naturally brave. After his words, he rushed into the clouds and disappeared with the stone slab.


    I don''t know why, the food that was called chaotic heavenly demon by Hongjun''s ancestors also came to the cloud world. It was the noumenon state with seven stars shining behind it.

 Chapter 1068

    "If you stop outside the array, you will never break the array!"


    The eater first looked back at the monks in the immortal world, and then threw himself into the clouds, but its voice was then clearly spread.


    The strong people in the immortal world all looked at Hongjun''s ancestor, who pondered for a long time before saying, "if you enter this array, you may die, but if you don''t enter this array, with our attack strength, you can never expect to blow this array to collapse."


    "This array is so strong, I''m afraid it''s like dying to enter it," said a strong man.


    "Our ancient way to the starry sky is the same as death." Hongjun said with a bitter smile.


    Everyone was silent.


    After waiting outside the array for thousands of years, the evil spirit demon lord and food goods rushed out of the array one after another. They all looked a little embarrassed.


    "Although this array is strong, it is not presided over by the arranger. Relying on those heavenly demons alone, they can only exert less than 30% of their power, which can be broken!" said the evil spirit demon lord.


    "However, we can''t break it just by ourselves. We have to go in and kill or contain those heavenly demons." the food added.


    "Let''s take a rest and get back in shape. We''ll go in with you," said Hongjun.


    The evil spirit demon master and the eater are the top experts in the immortal world. Naturally, their recovery time is very long.


    While waiting patiently, Xiao Lingyu still stored Hongmeng Xuanqi and entered the reincarnation dream in time.


    So I don''t know how long it has been. The evil spirit demon master and the food finally recovered.


    Under the leadership of the evil spirit demon master, eater and Hongjun ancestor, we rushed into the cloud world together.


    However, before coming in, Xiao Lingyu had asked the Xiao family friars to form a very strong array. This array mainly focused on defense. Xiao Lingyu sat in it and was responsible for supporting and attacking, while other Xiao family friars were responsible for defense.


    Although this battle is conservative, it is also the safest choice and a helpless choice.


    Other monks may be indifferent to the fall of themselves or their relatives on the ancient star road, but Xiao Lingyu can''t do it. No matter who has an accident on the ancient star road, he will regret all his life and even go crazy.


    As soon as we entered the world of clouds and fog, there were thunder winds, followed by wind roaring, lightning flashes, flames and ice cones


    All kinds of attacks came one after another, almost continuous, with no sign of stopping.


    In less than ten breath, three elites from the summit of the immortal world have fallen. Whether it''s thunder, wind roar, lightning, or flame ice cone, they all have great attack power. Ordinary friars at the summit of the star will be killed on the spot if they are careless.


    Fortunately, there are many friars in the Xiao family. They hold together and work together to defend. It''s safe for a while.


    We keep advancing, and the attacks we encounter are becoming more and more fierce. However, the most powerful attacks will be resisted by top strong people such as evil spirit demon lord, food and Hongjun ancestor. The pressure of ordinary strong people is not very great, but we move forward very hard, and from time to time, friars will fall or lose their form and spirit.


    On the ancient road of the starry sky, the experts at the top of the star pole have no stars to call. Their magic power is not as good as that in the immortal world. They can only fight with their blood and their own skills. At this time, they are like soldiers charging in the overwhelming arrow rain. Once the defense is not complete or the defense cannot last, they will be seriously injured or killed.


    The evil spirit demon master, eater and Hongjun ancestors are like generals who lead the army to charge. The attack from the array is difficult to threaten their safety, but they have to counterattack while resisting. Otherwise, how can they break the array?


    The evil spirit demon lord smashes the array everywhere with a stone tablet symbolizing the throne of Hongmeng. Each attack can make the array tremble.


    The seven stars on the back of the food are shining brightly, and the mysterious lines on the scales are constantly flowing, which also makes it look amazing. Each time the light beam emitted from the mouth can pierce a large rolling fog, so that everyone can see clearly ahead.


    Hongjun''s father didn''t use any magic weapon. He just danced angrily, waved his robes and sleeves and yelled in a low voice. They all contain extremely powerful magic powers. They can easily counteract the attack of the big array and make the big array tremble.


    Because the heavenly demons hiding in the array did not appear, Xiao Lingyu didn''t have to attack. He has been helping the Xiao family friars defend with all his strength.


    The power of the big array is really not difficult to resist. Under the leadership of three extremely strong men, the immortal friars rush around in the array, which is also quite threatening.


    The heavenly demons hiding in the array finally began to appear. With the help of the array, they attacked the immortal friars.


    The hard and dangerous war broke out again. The friars of the immortal world could walk safely in the array under full defense. If they were distracted to resist the attack of the heavenly demons, they would be bombarded by the array, but they could not ignore the attack of the heavenly demons, and suddenly fell into complete passivity.


    It''s not easy for the heavenly demons. When the evil spirit Demon Lord took part in the war, they were killed and retreated. Now there are more food goods. Even if they have arrays to help, they can''t avoid casualties.


    The big situation has become a war of attrition between each other, depending on who can''t carry it first.


    Naturally, the pressure of the Xiao family is not small. If Xiao Lingyu hadn''t stored a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi, if linger''s nether heavenly eye was not very powerful, if everyone''s strength had not made great progress, if they had just entered the ancient road of the stars, they would break into this array and face the attack of these heavenly demons, they were afraid that a cup of tea would fall clean in less than the time.


    Xiao Lingyu kept waving Xuanyuan sword, and the light of Hongmeng sword roared out one by one, forcing the demons back.


    Miaoying''s blood flute releases the blood mist all over the sky, which also makes those heavenly demons very afraid.


    Linger''s Nebula, fog and netherworld eye can often contain several weak sky demons.


    Anya''s Heavenly Sword formula, the evil spirit of the moon, Qingxuan''s Lotus platform


    More than a hundred star peak masters of the Xiao family work together, act in unity and cooperate tacitly. They are like a whole, like a monk, which makes all the heavenly demons who dare to approach fear.


    But these days, the demons don''t know whether it''s because they have no way back or something else. They have a very tenacious will to fight in the array. They will never retreat unless they are seriously injured or killed.


    The number of monks in the eternal world is decreasing sharply, but the bodies of the heavenly demons are increasing.


    In this array, which covers an unknown area, the two sides launched the most intense and cruel fight.


    Xiao Lingyu, who had already been injured after Xiao Wei fell down one after another, was bleeding both on his body and in his heart.


    He became more and more afraid, not that he would be in danger, but that he would watch who of his wife and children would die.


    But when he looked at his wife and children, he found that everyone was passionate and worked hard. Unexpectedly, they sacrificed their lives and forgot to die like other monks. It seemed that they had forgotten others and just fought wholeheartedly. Their expression was also full of desire and faith to win.


    At the time of crisis, no one called himself to help, no one complained to himself, and no one was afraid to fight and dodge, which made Xiao Lingyu feel proud of his family and added some feelings that he couldn''t give up.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu was distracted, the Tianhu suddenly killed him from nowhere, and swept all 18 tails to the location of Xiao Lingyu''s six children.


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Lingyu shouted, and a large piece of Hongmeng sword roared out.


    "Ha ha."


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t expect was that just when he heard a burst of laughter, his Hongmeng sword had easily cut off all the Tianhu tails, but the fox suddenly appeared on his back that day.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Xiao Lingyu felt a sharp pain in his back. A huge force poured into his body from his back and burst several bones and muscles in an instant.

 Chapter 1069

    He didn''t turn around, but he was sure that the fox would deceive him, so he didn''t check and control his injury, and directly ignited the few Hongmeng Xuanqi in his body with the chaos star extreme true fire.


    Hoo


    A great and mysterious fire gushed out from behind him.


    "Ah!"


    A scream of panic came from behind. Xiao Lingyu turned around, but saw that Hongmeng XuanHuo had been burning on the Tianhu.


    If he hadn''t fought back with Hongmeng XuanHuo just now, he would have suffered another attack from Tianhu, even if he wouldn''t have been killed on the spot, he was afraid that his body would collapse.


    It is also very risky to fight back with Hongmeng XuanHuo. If you can''t hit the other party and you don''t have Hongmeng Xuanqi in your body, it will be difficult to fight with the Tianhu again.


    Hongmeng XuanHuo is so powerful that it can hardly be extinguished by its upper body.


    Watching the sky fox ignited by Hongmeng XuanHuo, all the attacks of the Xiao family experts naturally flew to it.


    Tianhu tried to dodge, but he was hit by more than ten attacks and screamed again.


    It was the struggle of your death and my death. He shouldn''t have moved his compassion, but Xiao Lingyu thought of the tears of Tianhu''s mother on her deathbed and wanted her mother to give it to him. He still couldn''t be cruel. His heart surged and took back the Hongmeng dark fire.


    The recovered Hongmeng XuanHuo was beaten by him to another TIANYAO. The TIANYAO was unlucky and didn''t dodge. After being ignited by Hongmeng XuanHuo, it was soon burned to ashes.


    Although Xiao Lingyu took back the Hongmeng XuanHuo, the heavenly fox was also described as very miserable. His white and soft hair had been burned to the ground, and his whole body was still scorched black, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    Hongmeng XuanHuo can not only burn the monk''s body, but also burn the monk''s life essence. Even if it burns for a moment, the monk''s accomplishments will fall to a low point.


    Tianhu is not dead, but not only has lost its combat effectiveness, but also it is difficult to survive for a long time.


    However, it can be seen that Xiao Lingyu showed mercy to it.


    It just looked at Xiao Lingyu with a very complicated look, then turned into a dark shadow and quickly disappeared into the rolling clouds of the array.


    The defeat of Tianhu is only the epitome of the decline of the demons. Although they have array help, their overall strength is too far from that of the immortal friars group. In the end, they still failed to reverse the decline. In the end, there are less than 100 left, so they have to flee one after another.


    Although he won again, there were more than 300 monks in the immortal world. Now, there are only less than 300 monks in the Xiao family.


    There were more than 100 strong people in the Xiao family, but now there are only more than 30 left.


    Xiao Wei lost a lot, but it was inevitable.


    After the demons are defeated, the array is still running automatically. If this array is not broken as soon as possible, the friars of the eternal life world who have suffered too much damage may be difficult to cross this array.


    Last time the evil spirit demon lord and the eater entered this array, they had already figured out the array structure. This time, they had beaten those heavenly demons without resistance, so we had spare power to break the array.


    Hongjun''s ancestor had a very high level. Naturally, he was not bad at the array. He joined hands with the evil spirit demon lord and food goods and destroyed the array in a short time.


    After the collapse of the array, the clouds did not disperse, but there was no attack in the clouds.


    The cloud and fog world has become a safe place. We can move forward at ease or find a place to heal our wounds.


    Those defeated heavenly demons will not die again because they have no power to fight again, and the strong in the eternal world will be quiet.


    It was a long rest time. Xiao Lingyu was also seriously injured, and almost all the monks of the Xiao family were injured. Fortunately, there were a lot of healing pills and materials, so it was not very difficult to recover from the injury.


    When recovering from the injury, Xiao Lingyu will not be affected to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi for himself by communicating with the stars in the world in the Dantian.


    When he recovered from his injury and saw that other monks were still healing, Xiao Lingyu entered the reincarnation dream again.


    Countless times of reincarnation is equal to rebuilding again and again to understand the diversity of the world. Each life has different feelings. Each different feeling is helpful to his realm improvement and makes him more clear about everything in his heart.


    But he reincarnated countless times in his dream. He had practiced in the immortal world twice, but he still had no experience of Haotian.


    Fortunately, the realm is still improving.


    However, in any case, the promotion seems to extend the star pole peak infinitely, and it seems that it can never exceed this level.


    Like Hongjun''s father, his realm has been very high and high after countless years of perception and cultivation. It is far higher than the star pole peak, but it is still the star pole peak.


    Of course, perhaps the realm of Hongjun''s ancestor has already exceeded the real star pole peak, but there is still a layer that has not been fully understood and pierced, so it has not really broken through, and Xiao Lingyu may be the same.


    After we all recovered, we began to move forward in the foggy world. However, we did not dare to speed up because we did not know whether there were other unknown dangers.


    Xiao Lingyu was on his way while sinking his heart to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    When there is no fight, I don''t know the value of Hongmeng Xuanqi. If I don''t think of it until the fight, it will be too late. Xiao Lingyu likes to be fully prepared for anything, especially in the old star road where opportunities are killing everywhere.


    The fog shrouded starry sky and the ancient road are also very long. Although we are all the top experts in the immortal world, it took us millions of years to fly out of the sky.


    After the misty world, it is still not the end of the ancient road of stars, but it is no longer a road paved by nebulae.


    There is an endless void ahead, but there are boulders floating in the void.


    Those boulders have different shapes and sizes, but although they gather together to form a broken road, they are not connected to each other.


    The road paved with boulders is also thousands of miles wide. On both sides of the road is a real void, and stars can be seen from afar.


    Obviously, if you want to move forward, you have to step on these boulders floating in the void.


    As a leader, Hongjun looked very brave. He first flew to a boulder, but as soon as he flew out, his body obviously sank a lot. When his toes touched the boulder, the boulder also sank for a few minutes. When he dropped his feet on the boulder, the boulder fell half a foot.


    After staying on the boulder for a moment, Hongjun jumped up again and flew to another boulder.


    After jumping several times, his figure gradually disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was very patient. It took nearly a hundred years for Hongjun''s father to turn around and return.


    "It''s peaceful all the way, but some of these boulders are fake. If you step on them carelessly, I''m afraid you''ll fall directly."


    "As long as you fly over these boulders, there will be a strong pressure on you. Those with weak strength must have something to stand on before they can continue to move forward. Once you step in the air, you will fall into the void and be doomed."


    "I didn''t go far and didn''t encounter other situations, but here is by no means as simple as what I just said. There must be other dangers. For example, there is a whirlwind occasionally. For example, there is a strong presence blocking a key place in the road ahead. As long as there is a slight strong attack, even a strong person like me is very likely to be dragged into the void."


    "Therefore, we must be careful when moving forward. We have the ability to keep our bodies from falling too fast, explore the way in front, and those with weak cultivation follow behind. Make sure that the boulder in front is not fake, and then jump and step on it. If you encounter danger, don''t panic and don''t move."


    After a few words of explanation, Hongjun motioned several more powerful friars to open the way with him, including Xiao Lingyu.

 Chapter 1070

    Although Xiao Lingyu''s strength is still not as good as Hongjun''s ancestors, it is not much worse. He is much stronger than the strong ones in the eternal world at the top of other stars. It should be regarded as the existence of the Eastern Emperor.


    The top strongmen opened the way in front, and they were followed by a group of immortal friars. Dozens of people of the Xiao family naturally followed behind Xiao Lingyu.


    As Hongjun said, when he flew out of the misty world and on the ancient road of the starry sky paved by countless boulders, the space pressure was very strong. Even Xiao Lingyu sank two feet after flying over. Although he could also be suspended in the air, it was not a long-term support, but he felt that he was about to be unable to carry it within ten breath, Had to choose a boulder to settle down.


    Falling on the boulder, although the pressure of the whole body has not weakened, the boulder can carry everyone no longer to fall, giving everyone a chance to breathe.


    If a strong person opens the way in front, the friars behind are naturally not in danger, but the strong person who opens the way risks stepping on the air.


    Ten years passed quickly, and Xiao Lingyu finally stepped on it once.


    When his toes touched a boulder, the boulder disappeared directly out of thin air, and his body continued to fall.


    This road is also strange. The space pressure above those boulders is almost the same, but the lower the boulders, the stronger the space pressure is.


    Xiao Lingyu can bear the space pressure above the boulder for ten breath, but he can only carry three breaths under the boulder. It''s just that his body has just fallen under the boulder. If he falls too deep, he''s afraid that he will be covered by the huge pressure into the endless void in an instant.


    Three breath time is enough for Xiao Lingyu to fly up and choose a boulder to fall again.


    The Xiao family friar behind him breathed a long sigh, obviously pinching a sweat for him just now.


    This ancient starry road paved with scattered gravel is also very long. It has been laborious for thousands of years, but it still hasn''t reached the end.


    To everyone''s surprise, the end didn''t come, but I saw dozens of heavenly demons who had retreated from the cloud world.


    Those heavenly demons lined up, lying on boulders, looking coldly at the approaching immortal friars.


    They stand here, naturally, not to welcome the strong people in the eternal world, but to fight with the strong people in the eternal world again in this special environment.


    I just don''t know if the danger in this special environment is also a threat to the demons these days.


    The friars of the eternal life world are not all gathered together, but a group led by a strong pioneer. They move forward side by side. Even if they encounter obstacles at the moment, they can''t gather together, because if everyone gets together, they seem to be powerful, but it will be very troublesome to act here. Once there is a fierce fight, they may bump their own experts into the void.


    It can be seen from the determined look of the heavenly demons that this time, they will not give in even if they die.


    Even if the environment here is special, the strength gap between the two sides is still too large.


    But the heavenly demons have a will to die. They can fight without scruples, but the strong in the eternal world can''t. They are worried that they will fall into the void.


    When the distance between the two sides narrowed to a hundred feet, all the heavenly demons roared, and then flew like huge shells.


    The battle started immediately. Due to the large gap in strength, a heavenly demon often had to rush to several or even more than a dozen immortals friars, so there was no suspense about the outcome of the battle.


    The battle ended with only one cup of tea. The heavenly demons almost died together and let dozens of strong immortals fall into the void.


    Originally, the Xiao family was inevitably damaged by the impact of the heavenly demon, because Xiao Lingyu couldn''t resist the impact of the three heavenly demons at the same time, but what he didn''t expect was that the food on one side came to help protect the Xiao family friars. It blocked one heavenly demon, Xiao Lingyu blocked one, and the other


    It happened to be the heavenly fox. Although it rushed to the Xiao family''s team, it did not launch any attack. It did not dodge the attack on the Xiao family friars, and was finally knocked into the void.


    The heavenly demons will also fall into the void, and they will only die if they fall into the void.


    "It''s kind. Last time my husband let it go, this time it didn''t try its best to embarrass us."


    "It''s actually very poor."


    "The hatred of killing mother and the grace of raising must have been entangled with it for a long time. It''s finally free to die like this."


    "The fate of these demons is that they will die. The reason why they can be so strong is not because of their hard cultivation. Their strength is to guard this ancient road in the starry sky and is the chess piece used by their real master to kill the enemy."


    Xiao Lingyu''s wives seemed to have a deep feeling about the death of Tianhu. When the storm subsided, they gathered together to discuss it.


    Xiao Lingyu also saw the fall of Tianhu and felt some fluctuations in his heart, but he didn''t think too much except for some sigh and regret.


    After being burned by Hongmeng XuanHuo, even if Tianhu barely saved his life, he won''t live long. He still has to suffer from gratitude and hatred. It''s better to die like this.


    These days, Xiao Lingyu has seen too many strong men fall, and he is a lot less optimistic about life and death. Of course, it is the life and death of other monks, not himself and his family.


    After eliminating those heavenly demons, everyone continued to move forward. Although the scale of the whole team was getting smaller and smaller, it was getting closer and closer to the goal.


    There is still a long road formed by the scattering of this boulder. In addition to the danger of stepping empty and falling, it is also a smooth road.


    Finally, after the first World War, they marched for hundreds of thousands of years, and everyone had to stop.


    Looking ahead from a distance, there was a row of giants in black iron armor, blocking the way.


    But if we go further, this ancient road in the starry sky becomes much narrower. It was originally ten thousand miles wide, but now it is only ten thousand feet wide.


    There are only more than ten boulders in the wide passage, which makes everyone have to gather together. It also makes the black iron giants with only nine people in that row can easily seal the whole road.


    Obviously, if you want to move forward, you must first clear the obstacles on the road, that is, defeat the nine black iron giants.


    The nine black iron giants did not move. Holding black iron spears, they were like iron carvings. They survived forever and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    But if anyone dares to approach them, they will definitely suffer a ruthless blow.


    After careful observation and measurement for a while, more than 200 strong people in the immortal world were first launched by the contemporary Haotian evil spirit demon lord. He rushed over.


    More than ten top experts, such as Hongjun''s grandfather, Shihuo and Xiao Lingyu, who had opened the road in front of them, also took action later. Everyone stepped on huge stones and flew away towards the nine black iron giants.


    When they were less than a hundred feet away from the nine black iron giants, the nine black iron giants seemed to be suddenly injected with life. Their spears stabbed forward together, and immediately nine sharp spears roared out.


    To Xiao Lingyu''s surprise, the nine spears were clearly formed by the condensation of Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    The attack exerted by Hongmeng Xuanqi was naturally very important. More than a dozen top elites in the immortality world were surprised and stopped at the same time. They used their own Hongmeng Xuanqi to resist.


    The reason why these dozens of top strong people are top is that they have a very high level, and the other is that they have cultivated and stored a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    This is completely the confrontation of Hongmeng Xuanqi. The Xingji peak experts who have not cultivated Hongmeng Xuanqi are not qualified to participate.


    Hongjun''s ancestors, eaters and evil spirits have strong strength. They deal with a black iron giant respectively, and the strong ones such as Xiao Lingyu, Donghuang and Fu Xi deal with a black iron giant in pairs. It seems that they are in the upper hand on the scene, but in fact they are in the lower hand.

 Chapter 1071

    Those black iron giants seem to have endless Hongmeng Xuanqi in their bodies. Their attack is very simple. They have no fancy moves or shooting skills, but their moves have always been very fast and domineering, and they have always used Hongmeng Xuanqi to attack.


    Their attack power is even more overbearing, and their defense power is also surprisingly strong. Even if they are split by Xiao Lingyu with a Hongmeng sword, their black iron cast body is at most sunken, which has not been penetrated, let alone torn. Of course, they can''t be killed.


    If they have weaknesses, the weakness is that they seem to have only a sense of battle, but no real sense of life. In other words, they are puppets.


    Therefore, it is also invalid to use the soul attack spell to deal with them.


    The only real threat to them is Hongmeng XuanHuo and the stone slab of the evil spirit demon master.


    Although there are a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi in your body, if you maintain Hongmeng xuanfire to attack, you can''t hold on for too long, but you can only do so at this moment.


    More than a dozen top experts in the immortal world burned Hongmeng Xuanqi into Hongmeng XuanHuo together, and then turned Hongmeng XuanHuo into a fire dragon, rushed to the nine black iron giants and lit their bodies.


    It''s really useful. They were wrapped by Hongmeng XuanHuo. The nine black iron giants all seemed to be much slower and their attacks were no longer powerful.


    But their physical quality is so strong that even Hongmeng XuanHuo can hardly incinerate them in a short time.


    More than a dozen top elites in the immortality world all try their best to export their Hongmeng Xuanqi and let Hongmeng Xuanqi pour into Hongmeng xuanfire, so that Hongmeng xuanfire can burn longer.


    The only evil spirit demon lord who can threaten the black iron giant by attacking, constantly bombards the nine black iron giants with stone plates wrapped in Hongmeng XuanHuo. Each bombardment can deform the body of a black iron giant. If he continues like this, before long, these black iron giants will collapse under the bombardment of stone plates.


    The Hongmeng XuanHuo released by more than a dozen top elites went out one by one, and the Hongmeng Xuanqi in everyone''s body was not infinite.


    Everyone is trying to insist, squandering the Hongmeng Xuanqi in the body, and then retreating silently.


    Without Hongmeng Xuanqi, standing in front is not only dangerous, but also meaningless.


    Xiao Lingyu is easy to cultivate Hongmeng Xuanqi, so he has more Hongmeng Xuanqi in his body, so he has been insisting.


    The evil spirit demon lord is also accelerating the attack frequency as much as possible. He will focus on which side the Hongmeng XuanHuo is weak.


    Most of the Hongmeng XuanHuo was extinguished, and the nine black iron giants had been distorted. They could not see the shape of the giants. Each one was like a pile of scrap iron, and even the black iron spears in their hands were crooked.


    The Hongmeng XuanHuo and the bombardment of Hongmeng stone plate have reduced the combat effectiveness of the nine black iron giants too much. Even if the top experts in the immortality world don''t have a lot of Hongmeng Xuanqi, they can''t release the Hongmeng XuanHuo, and it''s difficult for them to threaten everyone''s safety.


    At this time of the battle, everyone saw the hope of victory and reached the most dangerous moment.


    Naturally, Xiao Lingyu did his best to destroy the blood light and chaos seal... All kinds of means kept sending out, and he had a strong momentum.


    The main attack is the evil spirit devil, and his Hongmeng stone plate is the real powerful means.


    But even though the strength of the nine black iron giants has decreased a lot, they can still continue to play Hongmeng Xuanqi. Once they are hit, most of them are seriously injured and retreat, or they are directly blown into the void.


    Of the more than ten top players in the war, two have been killed and five have retreated seriously.


    However, with the passage of time, the prestige of the nine black iron giants has become weaker and weaker. It seems that they can''t last long.


    When the other side is weak, it is natural to strengthen the attack here. The strong in the immortal world beat all kinds of powerful magic powers quickly.


    Seeing the nine black iron giants'' momentum downturn to the extreme, they suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    "No, go back!"


    With a loud cry, Hongjun immediately retreated to the rear.


    Just when everyone was frightened to fly back, the nine black iron giants suddenly roared together. Their whole body was shining with Hongmeng brilliance, and then the nine Hongmeng Xuanqi quickly gathered together, but they shot away in the direction of the evil spirit demon master.


    The magnificent and mysterious Qi was powerful and powerful. Even the evil spirit demon leader felt palpitation, but he also found that he could not dodge at all, so he resisted it with a slate.


    In an instant, the stone plate blocked the Hongmeng Xuanqi, but the next moment, the Hongmeng Xuanqi surged around the stone plate and blasted on the evil spirit demon lord.


    Although the evil spirit demon master was strong, he also fought for too long. His state was not as good as that in his heyday. At the moment, he was hit by so many Hongmeng Xuanqi, and his body suddenly exploded after holding on for less than a moment.


    The stone slab, which symbolizes Haotian''s throne, threw a colorful light at this moment, wrapped a wisp of the ghost of the evil spirit demon lord, and flashed away with the wisp of the ghost towards the stars.


    The slate then disappeared.


    All this was done in the blink of an eye. We only had time to scream, and everything was over.


    The nine black iron giants were silent again at the moment, but they didn''t have any powerful power. It was obvious that their power was exhausted.


    "Evil spirit demon lord... Fell?" the Eastern Emperor said in surprise.


    "It''s fallen. His life is not high. It''s the extreme here."


    Hongjun shook his head and sighed, and then said, "this is also the reason why I was sorry to hear that he got Haotian''s throne. Haotian came to XingKong ancient road. He must be the key target of attack. It''s not a friar with a very high fate who got Haotian''s throne and came to XingKong ancient road. Sooner or later, he will die."


    "However, he has at least solved these black iron giants for us, and he is not dead. He just falls into reincarnation and can reach the peak sooner or later," said the Eastern Emperor.


    The fall of the evil spirit demon lord did not shake everyone''s will, but made everyone sigh for a while.


    Hongjun''s father flew to a black iron giant again. Even if he flew to him, the black iron giant didn''t move any more.


    "They have been scrapped and no longer have the slightest combat effectiveness," said Hongjun after checking for a while.


    The food then flew to a black iron giant. Originally, he opened his mouth and was ready to swallow it and digest it, but after a meal, he gave up the plan. He was not afraid that he could not digest it, but worried about any accidents.


    "These are all left by the man. We can''t charge them."


    When Hongjun''s ancestor spoke, he kept shooting, pushed all the nine scrapped black iron giants into the void, and watched them disappear.


    We began a period of recuperation, mainly because the strong accumulated Hongmeng Xuanqi and recuperated.


    I still don''t know how long it took. After everyone recovered, Hongjun took everyone to move on.


    After millions of years of careful walking, this ancient starry road paved with scattered boulders came to an end.


    This may also be the end of the ancient road to the stars.


    Because now in front of everyone is a stone step about ten thousand feet wide.


    The stone steps extend upward, and each floor is one foot high, but you can''t see where the top is.


    But in front of the first floor of the stone steps, there is a towering stone tablet with two vertical lines of big characters


    If you don''t enter reincarnation, all ants are ants. If you gather in Hongmeng, you will be heaven.


    Everyone stared at the 14 characters, recited them repeatedly, and thought about the meaning in their hearts.


    "Lao Zu, what''s the meaning of this sentence?"


    The Eastern Emperor and other top elites in the elder world all looked at Hongjun''s ancestor and the highest level elder.


    "If you don''t enter the reincarnation, you are all mole ants. It''s very simple. If you don''t experience the reincarnation and rebuild, you can understand the diversity of the world again and again, you can only be mole ants. Even if you have a higher cultivation, you can''t break through the fate of mole ants, get rid of the shackles of the torrent of fate, and jump out of the chess game."

 Chapter 1072

    "The eternal world will not collapse." Hongjun said firmly.


    We have no better choice but to wait here.


    Anyone can think that even if there are monks coming, it must take a long time to wait.


    But now, on this 9998 floor, we can only barely stand firm. While recovering, we can use the newly recovered strength to resist the repulsion. We can''t really practice, let alone make progress.


    Xiao Lingyu can continue to accumulate Hongmeng Xuanqi. Knowing that it will take a long time, he occasionally practices in reincarnation dreams.


    Time is passing quietly


    Waiting is lonely, especially the boring waiting of continuous recovery and consumption, which is a kind of suffering for ordinary monks.


    The waiting for thousands of years, even thousands of years and billions of years is nothing to the monks here. After all, we have practiced for countless years and have long been used to lonely days, but we don''t know when it will be the most difficult.


    Almost all the strong people in the immortal world went to the ancient XingKong Road, most of them fell on the ancient XingKong Road, and only a few of them came here.


    Other friars haven''t even arrived at the Xingji state. When a large number of friars reach the Xingji peak and are willing to go to the ancient road in the starry sky, they rush here all the way. It''s hard to estimate how long it will take.


    But in the days of waiting, Xiao Lingyu made continuous progress in the realm of reincarnation dream. The stars in the inner world continued to increase the reserves of Hongmeng Xuanqi, which is not a waste of time.


    His family is also very patient. After all, they all get together. We have nothing to look forward to and care about. As long as we are together all the time.


    The phase is born from the heart, and so is the dream.


    But in the reincarnation dream, Xiao Lingyu can only feel that the protagonist is himself, but the things he can experience are very colorful and rich. He is not what he has experienced at all, nor does he have the projection or derivation of his own experience.


    That life after life''s experience, as if it were someone else''s experience, had nothing to do with the real him.


    The self in the dream is constantly reincarnated and reborn. At that time, I didn''t know. Only when I wake up, those afterlife memories will reappear in today''s own memory.


    This reincarnation dream is really wonderful and can''t be guessed.


    In the lonely waiting days, in addition to accumulating Hongmeng Xuanqi, Xiao Lingyu just entered the reincarnation dream. He thought it was very interesting.


    Years flow silently.


    The strongmen of the eternal life world who stay under the gate of heaven and on the steps of the 9998th floor are all holding on.


    They share the repulsive force generated by this step together, and the consumption speed is about the same as the recovery speed. Anyway, they can''t go up now. If they really can''t hold on, they''ll go down a layer. It''s no harm to go up after some more friars come back in the future.


    What Xiao Lingyu didn''t know was that not long after they arrived at the ancient road of the starry sky, the immortal world was at peace. There were no more stars falling in the sky, and Jiuyang returned to normal in September.


    The damage brought by the falling stars to the eternal continent has been gradually smoothed over time.


    Now the immortal world is full of vitality again. Countless monks practice, live and fight in it


    The former strongmen have become the legend of the immortal world, and the existence of the ancient road in the starry sky has not been forgotten and passed down from generation to generation.


    However, the significance of entering the ancient XingKong road is not very clear to today''s immortals friars, so few friars will go to the ancient XingKong road.


    Of course, there are too few monks who can cultivate to the later stage of Xingji, let alone to the peak of Xingji.


    If it doesn''t exist now and continues to develop like this, who can guarantee that it won''t exist in the future?


    As the saying goes, there are talents from generation to generation. In the endless years, there will always be some amazing talents, and there will always be the best.


    When they reach the top of the star pole, they will have the lonely feeling of being alone at the top, and they will have the idea of continuing to seek breakthrough. They will also think of the ancient road in the starry sky according to some ancient legends.


    Especially some earth friars who fly up from the divine world, they will ask where the strong ones of the earth have gone, and over time, they can also find the ancient road of the stars.


    As a result, the ancient road of starry sky is known by more and more strong people.


    The top experts who don''t want to be complacent begin to think about the ancient road in the starry sky.


    After countless years, the strong will become Haotian again.


    The new Haotian, with countless immortals experts, fought a decisive battle with the Tianxing beast tide, killing the Tianxing beast king and bloody washing the Tianxing forest.


    After countless years of cultivation, the new Haotian finally took many top elites into the ancient road of the stars.


    Before and after the emergence of the new Haotian, some friars went first or followed to the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Xiao Lingyu is still in his reincarnation dream. Finally, he has reached the peak of Xingji. Although he has not been honored by Haotian, he has also entered the ancient road of XingKong.


    In this life, he was not a genius, but an ordinary generation. After countless disasters, he was careful all the way and cultivated step by step to the top of the star pole.


    On the ancient road of the starry sky, he and the strong men in the same trade fought all the way. In the end, he was the only one left before the stone steps.


    The repulsive force on the stone steps is too strong. He can''t go up until he reaches more than 6000 floors. He can only wait for other strong people to come.


    The time flow in the reincarnation dream is very fast. After waiting alone for countless years, there are really strong people coming.


    And more and more strong people came. We rushed to the 9998 floor together, and then


    Then Xiao Lingyu suddenly woke up. No one disturbed him or woke him up. It was the first time that he took the initiative to wake up from the reincarnation dream without any interruption.


    Just when Xiao Lingyu''s mind was strange, a sudden explosion came from his soul.


    The golden bead of the whole soul suddenly burst open!


    First, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he fell down rigidly.


    The Xiao family friar, who had been around him all the time, was so worried that he would seize his body so that he would not be pushed away by the repulsive force.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Husband, wake up quickly. Don''t scare us!"


    "Father! Father!"


    Xiao Lingyu''s wife and children were worried. They shook Xiao Lingyu''s body hard to wake up Xiao Lingyu who was unconscious.


    However, Xiao Lingyu didn''t respond at the moment.


    Other monks also gathered around one after another with concern. Hongjun''s father scanned Xiao Lingyu with his mind.


    "Strange, why did he suddenly do this?"


    Hongjun also frowned. He said, "he didn''t have too strong energy fluctuation. When my mind touched his body, I could only see a white fog."


    "Grandpa, is he all right?" Anya asked eagerly.


    "There should be nothing wrong. Maybe there is a problem in cultivation, which will damage some realm or skill at most. If there is something wrong, I''m afraid I''ll die at the moment." Hongjun shook his head and said with uncertainty.


    According to what grandfather Hongjun said, the Xiao family friars hurriedly went to see the soul jade card left by Xiao Lingyu.


    "How is that possible?"


    "No, never!"


    "This is not true!"


    The Xiao family friars were stunned at first, then all looked sad, not only excited, but also sad.


    Because the jade card of Xiao Lingyu''s soul is broken!


    Friars all over the world have a consensus that the fragmentation of a Friar''s soul jade card means that a friar is scared, with few exceptions.


    "He is not dead, his vitality is still alive, and there is no sign of spillover, and there is no trend of death at all. It should be in a special state," said Hongjun.


    "Please cast a spell to save him!" Anya asked.

 Chapter 1073

    "My mind can''t see through his condition, so how can I rescue him? I''m afraid it will kill him if I cast spells indiscriminately." old Hongjun shook his head.


    At present, there are not enough monks here. No one wants to lose any more. Even the sword ancestor who has some grievances with Xiao Lingyu doesn''t want Xiao Lingyu to die.


    If Xiao Lingyu dies, the more than 30 monks of the Xiao family are afraid that they will be greatly affected. Maybe they will give up directly.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s understanding of the sea, there was a hazy fog, which was formed by the explosion of the golden beads of his soul.


    Originally, if the Friar''s soul golden beads were exploded, they would dissipate quickly, and the friar would be scared. However, after Xiao Lingyu''s soul golden beads were exploded, it was not the case. The mighty power of the soul spilled into a fog, but it did not pass or dissipate. It just fluctuated, just like the sea without strong wind and waves.


    In the depths of consciousness, Xiao Lingyu entered the reincarnation dream again.


    Life after life, life and death, infinite reincarnation, infinite repair.


    When Xiao Lingyu was in such a special situation, there was finally a monk from the immortal world.


    These immortal friars were lucky. They didn''t encounter too strong resistance on the way, and almost easily came to the bottom of the stone steps.


    They are also very confused about the "no reincarnation, all mole ants, gathering Hongmeng for heaven", but they also resolutely stepped up the steps.


    They didn''t get to the 9998 floor, but Hongjun took everyone down to meet them for a while and took them to the 9998 floor, but even if there were nearly dozens of Xingji peak experts, they couldn''t make everyone go to the top.


    Contemporary Haotian has also come. If Xiao Lingyu is awake at the moment, he will be able to recognize contemporary Haotian.


    Because contemporary Haotian is the son of heaven who helped Xiao Lingyu on the Holy Island of heaven.


    Strangely, after the emperor Liang arrived with Haotian''s throne, his whole body suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a mist and got into Hongjun''s grandfather''s body.


    What''s more strange is that like Xiao Lingyu, Hongjun''s father passed out after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The stone slab symbolizing Haotian''s throne flew away again.


    Xiao Lingyu and Hongjun passed out. The strength of the strong in the immortal world weakened a lot, and they were unable to climb the last step.


    We still have to wait, even if we don''t know when to wait.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, another group of immortals friars entered the ancient road in the starry sky, and went smoothly under the stone steps all the way, and then led by the coming friars to the 9998 floor.


    Among these friars, there is also a Haotian. If Xiao Lingyu is sober, he can also recognize this Haotian, because he is the son of Yan Tian.


    The son of Yan, who was also proficient in pushing Yan and had the same experience of continuous repair, came with Haotian''s throne, but suddenly exploded his body in front of Fu Xi, and then turned into a fog into Fu Xi''s body.


    Fu Xi then passed out, just like Xiao Lingyu and Hongjun''s ancestors.


    Even with the addition of these monks, they still can''t resist the strong repulsion from the 9999 floor.


    In this way, we can only continue to wait.


    But we also have some doubts. With so many friars, we can''t go up. Is it because there are not enough friars on the top floor? In other words, the repulsive force at the top level will not divert, but the force acting on each friar is equally powerful?


    Haotian''s throne flew away again. Everyone continued to wait, but they almost didn''t hold any hope.


    Still a long time passed, another group of monks came to the end of the ancient road in the starry sky and under the stone steps.


    Among these friars, there is also Haotian, who surprised the Xiao family friars.


    Haotian is no one else, but ye Qiu, Xiao Lingyu''s only disciple!


    Although it has not been seen for countless years, the shape of the monks will not change easily. Everyone naturally knows Ye Qiu, and ye Qiu also recognizes everyone.


    Ye Qiu did not die or turn into fog like Haotian before, but was surprised at the state of his master.


    As Xiao Lingyu''s disciple, ye Qiu, who has also practiced the nine turn chaotic formula, should also have a lot of opportunities. In addition, his natural physique and understanding are much better than his own master, and he has been honored by Haotian. Now his strength is much stronger than Xiao Lingyu before he fainted.


    Even if there were another group of monks, they could not climb to the top floor.


    "My master, I''m really fine. I''ll wake up sooner or later."


    Ye Qiu''s words reassured the Xiao family friars.


    There is only one honorary position of Haotian. Ye Qiu, as a contemporary Haotian, has always been healthy. Naturally, it is impossible for Haotian to appear again.


    Continue to wait. I don''t know how many years have passed, Hongjun''s grandfather took the lead in waking up.


    When he woke up, Hongjun''s grandfather was full of momentum.


    With the soaring momentum, Hongjun''s body was also changing. He gradually changed from an old man to a seemingly secular young man in his thirties. His muscles and muscles were also bulging. Looking at his whole body, he seemed to be full of endless strength.


    His shawl and silver hair have now become black hair dancing in the wind.


    Hoo!


    Hongjun''s change of form was soon completed. With a wave of his arm, a huge axe appeared in his hand.


    "After countless reincarnations, I finally came back!"


    Hongjun''s father looked fierce and domineering, and his words were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Hongjun ancestor..." the Eastern Emperor shouted in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I am not Hongjun, but Pangu!"


    The young monk holding the axe laughed and then said, "Hongjun is just a distraction for me. At the beginning, I was the first generation of Haotian. Before I set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky, I left a distraction to call it Yue Hongjun, let him also embark on the ancient road of the starry sky, and pave the way for me to rebuild my reincarnation!"


    "That''s it!"


    The Eastern Emperor and other top elites in the immortality world were all surprised. They didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Fuxi!"


    Pangu looked at Fu Xi in a coma and said with a sneer: "you are the same as Lao Tzu''s idea. Let me continue to reincarnate and rebuild, and finally integrate with distraction to achieve the way of heaven! I practice reincarnation and distract and repair Hongmeng. Ha ha, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that you wake up too late than Lao Tzu!"


    After his words, Pangu waved his axe and cleaved down to Fu Xi in a coma.


    When the huge axe was chopping, a fierce momentum suddenly surged out. Everyone felt that the power of the huge axe was irresistible, so they naturally retreated one after another.


    Boom!


    The huge axe hit Fu Xi hard and split it into two parts in an instant.


    Fu Xi, who was originally in a mysterious state like Xiao Lingyu, split his body into two parts, and the essence of life flowed out like a sluice flood. In a few moments, it was already buried in ashes.


    Then Pangu looked at Xiao Lingyu, touched his chin and said, "this guy can go to today. His life is really high, but today, it''s even the end! You... Are just chess pieces! God uses you to disturb the situation, and I use you to help me to the top!"


    With that, Pangu waved his axe to Xiao Lingyu.


    However, the Xiao family friar, ye Qiu, Xiao Lingyu''s disciple, and the food did not agree. They fought together to resist.


    Ye Qiu''s Hongmeng stone block Pangu''s axe!


    "Hum! In the world, only this stone slab can block my sky axe!"


    Pangu''s face became low. He raised his foot, pushed back the food rushed to him, and then shouted, and his skills surged into the open axe.


    The mysterious light of Hongmeng exploded and flashed around the Kaitian axe, and a fierce momentum swept all directions.

 Chapter 1074

    Ye Qiu frowned. He also injected his Hongmeng Xuanqi into the stone slab, making the stone slab full of fire.


    Boom!


    The Kaitian axe and the slate collided again, and the Hongmeng Xuanqi and XuanHuo sputtered everywhere. The whole stone steps trembled for it.


    Still no one can do anything!


    "I see how long you can hold on. Get out of here!"


    Pangu waved the sky axe again and cut it down hard towards Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu secretly complains that he has not trained Hongmeng. Although he has the respect of Haotian, he can only reluctantly resist Pangu''s fierce attack with the power of slate.


    In addition to eating goods, it is difficult for friars of the Xiao family to threaten Pangu today, but Pangu can easily resist the attack of eating goods with his feet.


    The situation is very unfavorable to the Xiao family.


    But Xiao Lingyu still had no sign of waking up. Even though there was a great movement around, he was still in a coma.


    "Fight with him, the big deal is that our family will die together!" Jiang Lanshang shouted excitedly.


    "Kill!" all Xiao Wei agreed.


    Somehow, hearing this, Pangu suddenly stopped. A disdainful smile hung around his mouth and said, "you can''t die. If more than 50 monks come, I can climb the top!"


    When Pangu finished, his arms suddenly spread out, and the monks immediately felt that their whole body was bound and hard to move.


    Today, Pangu has experienced countless reincarnations and renovations, and he has just achieved Hongmeng''s body. He can form Tianwei between his hands and feet, and it is easy for everyone to seal up.


    The only thing he can''t seal up is Ye Qiu, who has the throne of Haotian, but ye Qiu won''t leave to protect Xiao Lingyu.


    Pangu didn''t want to kill Xiao Lingyu, but he had seen that if he killed Xiao Lingyu, all the Xiao family friars would die. At present, there were not enough people. If there were fewer friars, it would only make his time to climb the top back.


    "This boy can''t wake up in a short time. Even if he wakes up, he is definitely not my opponent. It''s not enough to be afraid! At present, there are only more than 50 friars, and so on. Anyway, the life of his family is in my hands!" Pangu thought so.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Xiao Lingyu in his reincarnation dream finally reached the peak of Xingji for another life, stepped on the ancient road in the starry sky, and came to the 9998 floor of the stone steps.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingyu suddenly woke up.


    The same is the soaring momentum of his whole body. The Hongmeng Xuanqi accumulated in his body for many years began to impact his whole body crazily, but now his realm is too high to help him easily control those Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    With the support of powerful reincarnation of countless generations and the help of Hongmeng Xuanqi stored for many years, Xiao Lingyu successfully completed Hongmeng''s body.


    Pangu didn''t stop him. He just moved all the Xiao Lingyu family to his side.


    After Xiao Lingyu''s Hongmeng body was trained, Pangu said, "your wife and children''s lives are in my mind."


    Xiao Lingyu just woke up. Hearing what Pangu said, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    After observing the situation, Xiao Lingyu felt the powerful momentum released from Pangu. Xiao Lingyu puzzled and said, "I have a grudge against you?"


    "No hatred." Pangu road.


    "Since there is no hatred, why capture my wife and children?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    "Just to get to the top with less trouble," Pangu replied.


    "If you let them go, I won''t compete with you." Xiao Lingyu said decisively.


    "I''m glad you can choose this. However, you can''t climb to the top until the number of monks is enough. After I get there, I enter the Tianmen gate, and your wife and children will be fine." Pangu replied.


    "OK." Xiao Lingyu had no choice but to nod.


    It is not very important for Xiao Lingyu to climb the top or jump out of the torrent of fate. Compared with these, he pays more attention to the lives of his wife and children.


    Pangu saw this character very accurately.


    Time passed slowly in this stalemate. Xiao Lingyu waited patiently while getting familiar with his current situation.


    The countless lives and deaths in the reincarnation dream have given him a very high level. His soul has been invisible, but it is very powerful. He can be sure that he has broken through the shackles of the star pole peak and reached a higher level.


    The breakthrough of the realm made him have a deeper control and understanding of Hongmeng Xuanqi, so that he could transform his whole body and practice Hongmeng''s body with the help of Hongmeng Xuanqi and Hongmeng xuanfire formed after the combustion of Hongmeng Xuanqi.


    He doesn''t know who the young monk who controls his wife and children''s lives is, but he can vaguely feel that his strength is not as good as others. He can also feel that the giant axe in the other party''s hand can threaten his Hongmeng body.


    Even if the other party doesn''t control his wife and children''s lives, if he opens a war with the other party, he is afraid it will be difficult to win.


    It is very difficult to make further progress when the cultivation level has reached the present level. It is almost hopeless to expect the rapid improvement of strength to surpass the opponent.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and finally a group of monks came.


    Among these friars, there are sun Dasheng and elder sister Gu, who are familiar with Xiao Lingyu, and more than a dozen friars who have just reached the peak of Xingji.


    At the beginning, sun Dasheng returned to the ancient road of the stars to explore alone. He always felt there was a problem, so he didn''t meet the brigade.


    Elder sister Gu found her husband''s grave after she came to the ancient road in the starry sky and has been guarding the grave for her husband. However, when she was determined to commit suicide to accompany her husband, she met sun Dasheng, who stopped and advised her, so she didn''t kill herself.


    Even if we add the monks like sun Dasheng, it is still not enough, so we have to continue to wait.


    "On the way here, I saw the tombs of Yang Jian and the roaring dog. Although I didn''t agree with them, I felt worthless for them. I always suspected that we were all chess pieces and paving the way for a strong man. It looked really good."


    After understanding the current situation here, sun Dasheng was a little sighed and angry. He continued: "If I had known, I would not have come to this ancient XingKong road. I came here to find out what''s going on. Now I understand, but the answer is like this... Hongjun was Pangu''s distraction. He took advantage of us. Countless top strongmen sacrificed their lives to fight, and in the end just opened the door to heaven for Pangu! Pangu must have come to the ancient XingKong road earlier. He knew the situation here, and he should be When he first fell, he was ready to play chess with heaven. It''s a good means to use all sentient beings as chess pieces! "


    "As the saying goes, if you succeed, all your bones will wither, and those who die are those with low fate. That''s their life. Even if I don''t count them, they will die for other reasons."


    Pangu said to sun Dasheng, "at least, you can witness a monk entering the gate of heaven. It''s not for nothing."


    Sun Dasheng replied with a sneer: "even if you enter the Tianmen gate, you will succeed if you don''t see it. After the Tianmen gate, there must be a so-called God like existence. Do you think you can win him?"


    "I''m sure I can win!"


    Pangu seemed very confident and said: "If he is really strong enough, how can he set up many difficulties on the ancient road of the starry sky to prevent us from reaching the top? Countless difficulties show that he is also afraid of us entering the Tianmen gate! He has been outside the chess game because he is behind the Tianmen gate and is also outside the chess game when I enter the Tianmen gate. What''s the reason why I can arrange the chess game like this in the chess game Why lose to him outside the chess game? "


    "I admit what you said is reasonable, but there are too many things that are on the verge of success or failure in a good situation," Sun Dasheng replied calmly.


    "Ha ha, you will wait and see." Pangu laughed.


    Then there was a long wait. Finally, more than 30 monks came under the stone steps and were restrained by Pangu''s great magic power.

 Chapter 1075

    "Come on, everybody rush up!"


    Pangu knew that the number of monks was enough, and he shouted with a little excitement.


    Ordinary monks are trapped by Pangu and have to follow their orders. Although Xiao Lingyu and ye Qiu are not under control, they must cooperate with Pangu for the sake of many monks of the Xiao family.


    We worked together to break through the repulsive force from the top stone steps.


    The repulsive force of the top layer is very strong, but it is the same as that of the bottom layer. It is diverted to each friar. The reason why he couldn''t come up before is that there are not enough friars.


    "Don''t move!"


    When he reached the top floor, Pangu pointed to Xiao Lingyu and shouted.


    Xiao Lingyu shrugged and remained silent.


    Pangu stared at Xiao Lingyu nervously for fear that Xiao Lingyu would touch the gate of heaven first.


    Pangu naturally didn''t dare to move the Xiao family friar without authorization. He didn''t want to annoy Xiao Lingyu at the last minute. He knew that Xiao Lingyu, who had experienced countless reincarnations and trained Hongmeng, was also qualified to enter the Tianmen gate.


    Xiao Lingyu was worried about the safety of his family and didn''t mean to touch the Tianmen gate.


    Pangu walked slowly to the gate of heaven and stretched out his hand to push it.


    The Tianmen gate was not pushed open, but it radiated a brilliant light over Pangu.


    After a circle of glory, it suddenly disappeared again.


    The gate of heaven opened slowly later.


    Pangu was in front of the gate of heaven, and no one dared to rush over.


    When the gate of heaven opened two feet wide, Pangu flew in and disappeared in front of everyone.


    All Pangu did was to enter Tianmen. Now that he has achieved his goal, there is no need to embarrass the Xiao family friar.


    After Pangu entered the Tianmen gate, we had not seen the situation behind the Tianmen gate, and the Tianmen gate suddenly closed again.


    Even without Pangu, the number of monks at the top is enough to resist the strong repulsion.


    "If Pangu can go in, you should also go in." Sun Dasheng said to Xiao Lingyu.


    "Let me try."


    Like Pangu, Xiao Lingyu pressed his palm on the Tianmen gate. Unfortunately, the Tianmen gate didn''t respond after waiting for a long time.


    Even if you push hard, the Tianmen gate doesn''t open.


    "It seems that only one monk can enter the Tianmen gate every time, and we can only wait for Pangu." Sun Dasheng shook his head and said.


    Pangu entered the Tianmen gate, just like a mud ox into the sea. He didn''t stir up trouble, and there was no news from then on.


    The Tianmen gate has been quiet and solid. We can''t open it again by any means.


    Only wait patiently!


    While waiting, friars still rushed to the bottom of the stone steps.


    Xiao Lingyu felt that it was not easy for these friars to ascend to heaven. After a lot of hard work and fighting, everyone was qualified to get close to the Tianmen gate, so he took the friars who were already on the top floor to meet them.


    As a result, there are more and more monks in front of the Tianmen gate, but we still can''t open the Tianmen gate.


    There are so many strong people sweeping the ancient star road again and again. The original extremely dangerous ancient star road has now almost become a smooth road. As long as you can come in and your luck is not too bad, you can successfully reach the stone steps.


    The legend of the ancient XingKong road has always existed in the immortal world. Any monk who can reach the peak of Xingji for a long time and can''t make a breakthrough in the realm will have the idea of exploring the ancient XingKong road. Therefore, more and more monks enter the ancient XingKong road and are received by Xiao Lingyu.


    The friars in front of the heavenly gate first passed thousands, then 3000, and then 10000


    The number of monks in front of the door just exceeded 10000 that day. What everyone never thought of was that the door opened automatically.


    For a long time, everyone has developed the habit of taking Xiao Lingyu as the leader. Xiao Lingyu''s humility and easygoing, as well as his generosity and strong strength, have convinced everyone.


    After all, Xiao Lingyu is the only friar among the friars who has trained Hongmeng''s body, and his realm is very high. When you see him, you will think of Pangu and make a comparison. Naturally, you will feel that Xiao Lingyu is more credible.


    Even if the gate of heaven opened, everyone also looked at Xiao Lingyu first.


    "Go in and have a look?" Xiao Lingyu asked, facing everyone.


    Everyone didn''t nod, but their expressions were a little excited and expected.


    Xiao Lingyu can see that everyone wants to enter the Tianmen gate. After all, they have been waiting for countless years just to enter the Tianmen gate.


    Even Xiao Lingyu''s wife and children were obviously ready to move.


    So Xiao Lingyu took everyone across the gate of heaven.


    Behind the gate of heaven, there is a void, and in the endless void, there are also large stars.


    If you count carefully, you will find that there are exactly 10000 stars in the void.


    The ten thousand stars are arranged in parallel, like pieces on a chessboard.


    Xiao Lingyu took everyone to the starry sky.


    Looking closely, the more you look at the 10000 stars, the more they look like chess pieces, and the more the starry sky looks like a chessboard.


    At the edge of the starry sky, there is a huge shining stone slab with two lines of big characters written on it


    Thousands of people return to solve chess all day. Once they succeed, they sigh in vain.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Lanshang couldn''t understand.


    "The meaning is not profound, that is to say, with the support of thousands of people, with the help of thousands of people, we can solve this chess game and achieve the way of heaven."


    The Eastern Emperor narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "if only a strong man has achieved Hongmeng''s body and experienced countless reincarnations, he can only sigh in vain here."


    Everyone understood the explanation of the Eastern Emperor.


    "What about Pangu?" Sun Dasheng asked.


    "He should not give up. He entered the chess game. As for the situation now, I don''t know." the Eastern Emperor replied.


    "There is only one who can live all day, but it still needs the hearts of thousands of people."


    Sun Dasheng then said, "the reason why the Tianmen gate is opened automatically for us must also be because we have thousands of people, and the one who wants to live all day must get the support of thousands of people. Of course, the stone tablet under the stone steps also clearly says that if you want to live all day, you must go into reincarnation and gather Hongmeng."


    Therefore, everyone looked at Xiao Lingyu. At present, only he can meet these conditions at the same time.


    Facing the temptation all day long, most monks will be hard to resist, but Xiao Lingyu hesitated at this time.


    For one thing, he didn''t have much desire for all day, and he didn''t want to control the fate of other monks and become the supreme existence.


    Second, he still felt that things were not so simple. There were hints and guidelines step by step. Obviously, these hints and guidelines were not generated automatically, but were deliberately done by monks. Going on like this may not be the right way.


    "I don''t think there should be a day! So we don''t have to crack the chess game. We can destroy the chess game!"


    "From now on, there will be no more days!"


    Xiao Lingyu narrowed his eyes and said to everyone.


    When he said this, everyone was stunned at first, and then they all looked with approval.


    "We unite as one and don''t understand the chess game, just to destroy the Tiandao chessboard, just to... There will be no more days!"


    Xiao Lingyu raised his arms and shouted.


    "No more days!"


    All the monks responded together.


    Then, Xiao Lingyu attacked the chessboard with all the people behind him.


    Although the chessboard is exquisite, it is also shaking and trembling under the roar of more than 10000 experts


    It lasted two hours before a star exploded.


    Then one by one, ten thousand stars exploded in a few days.


    "I hate it!"


    All the stars were destroyed, and an old but loud voice suddenly stirred in the void.


    An old man''s shadow appeared. He said, "I did everything. I saw that I was going to succeed, but I didn''t expect that someone would give up the chance all day!"


    "I hate it too!"


    Pangu''s shadow appeared again in the void. He said, "I was trapped by you. I entered the Tianmen gate alone and your chess game. Now the chess game is destroyed, you and I will die. I play games with you and do everything. In the end, it''s nothing!"


    The old man Xu Ying smiled bitterly and said, "you also have the opportunity to command the people to destroy the chess game. Unfortunately, you are greedy."


    From these words, Xiao Lingyu can guess that if he leads thousands of people into the chess game and wants to crack the chess game, he can''t become heaven at all, but will be calculated.


    All along, everyone, including Xiao Lingyu, has been calculated. But at the last minute, Xiao Lingyu''s choice surprised the old man who was obviously behind the scenes.


    "Hum!" Pangu snorted coldly, and his virtual shadow and the old man''s virtual shadow were fading.


    "You are not the first generation of Haotian, I am!"


    The old man said: "Unfortunately, when I reached the top and stood alone at the top, I wanted to make a breakthrough and leave this world, so I opened up this ancient road of starry sky, which is actually a space channel that penetrated the original space barrier of heaven and earth. What I didn''t expect is that the space channel I opened up has never reached other worlds in endless years Endless emptiness, endless loneliness... "


    No wonder the void on both sides of the ancient road in the starry sky is so dangerous. It turns out that it is the space barrier of the eternal world. How can it not be dangerous?


    "Moreover, the more we continue to open up, the more energy we need to maintain the stability of the whole space channel. I can''t support it here. So I went back and arranged the ancient XingKong road. No wonder I arranged the stone steps, Tianmen and the star chess game just now. In fact, I just arranged a strong person who deceived the eternal world to keep coming I know that the more dangerous and strange places are, the more they attract the strong, especially the top ones. "


    "Facts have proved that my scam is very clever. Indeed, there are always top strong people who are cheated. Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to come to the end. After they die on the ancient XingKong Road, their accomplishments and energy will become the energy to maintain the long-term stability of the ancient XingKong road. If not, the ancient XingKong road would have collapsed."


    "But when I finish all this, I''m ready to continue to open up this space channel, right in front..."


    The old man of virtual shadow said this, pointed to the distance, and then said: "As soon as I started to open up, I moved forward less than ten feet. However, Haotian''s throne suddenly caused chaos in my body. It collapsed my body and soul and flew away. I only had a remnant soul, but I was blocked by the Tianmen gate I made myself. I can''t go back. To become Haotian, I should not be too far away from the original world of heaven and earth. I should have crossed the boundary , I will encounter such disasters. I hide in the star chess game arranged by myself and control the chess game with the remnant soul, which also has a glimmer of vitality, because this chess game is my backhand. If I encounter an accident and hide in the chess game, as long as more and more strong players enter the chess game, I can take advantage of the power of the chess game to get a chance of rebirth. Unfortunately, hateful... No matter how clever calculations are It''s impossible to count everything. "


    Xiao Lingyu understood it. He asked suspiciously, "did you control our destiny? How do you explain the theory of destiny?"


    The virtual shadow old man shook his head and said, "fate can''t be really controlled, because the future can''t be clearly presented at all; the theory of destiny is a talk of deceiving the world!"


    When the words came to this, the virtual shadow of the old man was finally completely transparent, and then completely disappeared.


    "Ha ha..."


    Pangu''s virtual shadow burst out a laugh and then disappeared.


    Pangu''s laughter was full of complex meanings. From that laughter, Xiao Lingyu''s doubts were much clearer.


    Up to now, Xiao Lingyu can think of many things. Everything is not controlled by anyone, but the game between Pangu and the old man of virtual shadow. Pangu thought he had done everything, but he was also calculated, and ended up in a tragic end. He and many friars were just involved, calculated and deceived, but he didn''t really step into the abyss of conspiracy.


    Because this is a game of chess, in which there are scams and calculations, people will feel that their fate is controlled and they will feel that they are chess pieces.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the disappearance of the old man of the virtual shadow or the destruction of the star chess game. There are signs of instability in this void. The whole ancient road of the starry sky suddenly vibrates, and even the heavenly door is broken.


    "It looks like it''s going to collapse here. We have to hurry back to the eternal world."


    Then, Xiao Lingyu took all the monks out of the gate of heaven and walked along the old star road towards the eternal world.


    End of the full text